《Rebirth 90s Genius Doctor Blessed Wife》


 Chapter 1

    Just had breakfast, but Fu Yingying''s eyes were covered with gauze and could not see anything. It was dark.


    Her eyes hurt and she lost her appetite. She only ate a bowl of porridge. She was alone in the ward and could only walk a few steps by the wall. She wondered why she had surgery on her eyes when she was hit by a car and lying on the ground?


    She was puzzled, but at this time she could do nothing but stay in the ward honestly.


    Such days lasted for half a month. The doctor removed the gauze and said, "Fu Yingying, the operation only treated your left eye, and your right eye is blind."


    Fu Yingying burst into tears because he couldn''t see in one eye, which affected his body balance. He shook and was devastated. He said, "I obviously hit my leg, but you operated on my eyes. You must have stolen my eyes and sold my eyes!"


    The doctor listened, his face slightly changed, stepped back two steps, and then changed into a serious and sad words, "inexplicable, neuropathy, this is the diagnosis given by three experts in our hospital, and operated on you to save one of your eyes, otherwise you will be blind and can''t see anything."


    With that, the middle-aged doctor in white coat left.


    Her ward door was locked and she couldn''t go out.


    While the cleaner was cleaning, she rushed out and ran home.


    It''s quiet at home. Even the nanny is not at home. Fu Yingying returned to his room and lay on his bed. He was relieved for a moment.


    After a sleep, he went to the bathroom and heard someone talking outside. Fu Yingying was just about to push the door out, but he heard the conversation between two people outside the room and fell into the ice cellar in an instant.


    "Mom, my eyes are better. Why are you so nice to that rural girl?" Fu Xiaoxiao muttered. He was very unhappy. Looking around the room, he was even more annoyed. After the half sister came, her mother asked her to move to another shady little room and give the bright and spacious room to Fu Yingying.


    Wei Lanxin explained with a smile while sorting out the new clothes she bought for her stepdaughter today: "Xiaoxiao, your right eye is good, but who knows if your left eye will get sick? When you are angry, you think that you are raising your own eyes, so you won''t be angry."


    Fu Yingying listened, his back was cold, and hurriedly covered his mouth and held his breath.


    Fu Xiaoxiao went to his mother, lay on her shoulder, smiled and asked, "Mom, did you change your kidney like this?"


    "Ha ha, of course." Wei Lanxin was quite satisfied. "I heard that your father had a wife and daughter outside. I was so angry that I wanted to divorce. It happened that I had kidney disease at that time. It was very serious and I had to change my kidney. Your uncle launched a lot of relationships and couldn''t find a suitable kidney source. The woman came to ask for money, so she" inadvertently " I had a small car accident and was hospitalized in your uncle''s hospital. Unexpectedly, the blood type was the same as me. Your uncle made bone marrow matching while the woman was unconscious. Unexpectedly, the matching was successful. I immediately changed my kidney, so I can live until now. "


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded, "then I''ll let Fu Yingying in the future. After all, there''s a spare cornea in her eyes!"


    Fu Yingying burst into tears and trembled. She never thought Wei Lanxin and Fu Xiaoxiao were so cruel to her mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2

    Fu Yingying thought of her mother''s good health. Once, under the bewitchment of her uncle, she came to the city again to ask her biological father Fu Zhiheng for alimony. She had a car accident in the city. The driver who hit the man didn''t run away. He paid medical expenses, nutrition expenses, missed work expenses, and got the alimony given by his father.


    At that time, she was glad for her mother because her family couldn''t afford medical expenses at all.


    But since my mother came back, she had less strength than before, and she often got sick. Because she worked less, she was beaten by the cruel stepfather. Once, when working in the mountains, my mother was dizzy and out of strength and fell off the cliff. When she found it with the villagers, her mother had no breath.


    When her mother died and was desperate, Fu Yingying had to go back to her grandmother''s family, but those people didn''t like her, a 15-year-old poor student who can only spend money but can''t make money. Later, the eldest uncle took her to the city and asked Fu Zhiheng for alimony. Fu Zhiheng gave hundreds of dollars a month, and the grandfather''s family was willing to raise her.


    After she turned 18, she went out to work.


    She has only a junior high school diploma and no education. She can only work on the production line. She can''t earn much money. She spends it all. Because she doesn''t spend money, the money will be robbed by her grandparents.


    Because of the family shadow when he was a child, Fu Yingying did not fall in love from beginning to end and was alone.


    Not long after her 22nd birthday, Fu Zhiheng found her, said he owed her and took her back to live a good life. Fu Yingying, who had suffered a lot of sins outside and didn''t hurt at his grandfather''s home, urgently wanted a good life and wanted to change the status quo, so he believed his father''s words.


    When she came to the city, her stepmother was more enthusiastic. She treated her better than her own daughter, and asked her own daughter to give her the room and buy her beautiful clothes, beautiful accessories and cosmetics. From that day on, she lived a better life than she had ever dreamed of.


    His father Fu Zhiheng was also kind to her, which was very different from the cold impression in his childhood memory.


    She is too simple and addicted to a good material life. She doesn''t want to think about why her stepmother Wei Lanxin is so good to her?


    There is no hatred or love for no reason.


    It turned out that everything was for her eyes!


    Fu Yingying couldn''t control it any more. She rushed out of the bathroom with a pair of scissors and tried to fight with the vicious mother and daughter.


    Wei Lanxin and Fu Xiaoxiao were startled when they saw Fu Yingying suddenly rushing out. They retreated and avoided.


    "Yingying, calm down. We have something to say." Wei Lanxin reminded her daughter while avoiding, "Xiaoxiao, go hide on the balcony."


    Fu Xiaoxiao went to the open-air balcony. Only the low railing knew that it was not a good place to go out. Just about to rush out, Fu Yingying rushed in. She wanted her eyes and she wanted to avenge her mother, "return my eyes and my mother''s life..."


    Fu Xiaoxiao dodged around and screamed with fear. Then he saw his mother coming to the balcony, chasing after Fu YingYing and pushing her hard.


    Fu Yingying fell heavily like a broken kite. She was frightened before she died. Her eyes showed reluctance. Hasn''t her revenge been repaid yet? Mother''s Revenge has not been avenged. How can she die?


    Fu Yingying, who fell on his back, could see his stepmother''s ferocious and crazy face and Fu Xiaoxiao''s shocked and relieved expression.


    With such reluctance, Fu Yingying fell heavily to the ground.


    Just as she fell to the ground, her consciousness gradually blurred. She saw a fox dressed in White Velvet running in front of her. The white fox''s eyes were clear, leaving two lines of tears and a crescent shaped scar on his nose.

 Chapter 3

    She remembered that this was a fox in the back mountain of her hometown. She had been injured. When she was picking wild fruits, she met a dying little fox. She simply stopped bleeding with a handkerchief, then took it home and disinfected and bandaged it again. All the eggs her mother cooked for her were fed to the little fox. When the little fox was injured in her family, she named the little fox Xiaobai.


    After the injury, Xiaobai leaves, but every time Fu Yingying goes up the mountain, she can meet Xiaobai. Xiaobai is a grateful figure. She gives Fu Yingying a pheasant or a hare from time to time to repay her life-saving man.


    "Xiaobai ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Fu Yingying''s consciousness became more and more blurred. He didn''t expect to see Xiaobai before he died.


    At the moment of confusion, the sky suddenly dropped a bucket of thunder, which split on the Fu family''s villa. Listening to the screams of Wei Lanxin and Fu Xiaoxiao, he cried for help. Finally, he was dying and had no voice. Finally, Fu Yingying was willing to close his eyes.


    When he woke up again, Fu Yingying opened his eyes and a transparent shadow appeared in front of him.


    This is fox Xiaobai, a former friend.


    "It''s nice to have Xiaobai on the huangquan road." Fu Yingying smiled bitterly and thought it was dead and in hell.


    The transparent shadow looked at Fu YingYing and said: "Yingying, I''m sorry. I was in the middle of the robbery, but I didn''t get there in time to save you. I sent you back to your thirteen years old with the rest of the robbery. You are still young. Finally, I gave you a space jade pendant, which is my cave. There are two jade slips in it, which I gave you. You and your mother are good people. I hope you can make good use of this space, power, study hard and change Change the fate of you and your mother. Finally, take a drop of blood from your right thumb and drop it on the jade pendant, you can recognize the Lord, and you can go in with your mind. Only by becoming a strong person can you protect yourself and protect the people you care about. Goodbye, yingying, now open your new life, I also want to open another plane and explore the fairyland. "


    With these words, Xiaobai''s transparent figure became more and more blurred and finally disappeared.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai... Fu Yingying was sad. When he saw the jade pendant in his hand, he realized that it was not a dream, but real.


    Only when you become strong can you protect yourself and the people you care about.


    When Fu Yingying thought of her mother''s death in her previous life, she was robbed of her eyes and pushed downstairs. Her father''s indifference and the use of her grandfather''s family immediately burst into tears. She bit her thumb hard and dropped it on the jade pendant. She thought she wanted to enter the space. She appeared in a clean cave. The bright light came from the Pearl of the night. On the small stone table in the cave, there were two jade slips, Fu YingYing and I He took one in his hand and looked through it, but at this time, the two jade slips flashed and disappeared.


    Fu Yingying was stunned. He just felt dizzy. Like being stuffed with a lot of things, he fell asleep on the stone table.


    After a while, Fu Yingying woke up slowly, but the whole person was different, his eyes were clear, and his temperament changed a lot.


    The cave is very big and there are many books. Fu Yingying can''t help sitting down and reading. With a junior high school degree, he can understand all the bitter ancient prose, and can recite it even after reading it several times. Although he doesn''t remember it, it''s a miracle for Fu Yingying to have such an effect.

 Chapter 4

    Fu Yingying saw that there were pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the edge, then picked up the pen, according to his own feeling, and then wrote the article on the paper. Not only one word is good, but also each word is very good-looking, meaningful, beautiful and elegant regular script, which is unique.


    God, Xiaobai has prepared so many special abilities for her. If she doesn''t work hard and strong, she''s not only sorry for her rebirth, but also sorry for Xiaobai''s painstaking efforts.


    Until he was hungry, Fu Yingying stood up and walked out of the cave. Outside, there was a beautiful and lush valley. There is a big banyan tree not far from the cave door. There is a stone table under the tree. There are several wild fruits on the plate on the table.


    Although I haven''t seen these fruits, they should be edible on the table.


    Fu Yingying was hungry. He picked it up and ate it.


    Delicious, juicy, very delicious.


    There were only two. Fu Yingying ate one and the other for his mother.


    Not far from the banyan tree, there are several springs, constantly gurgling out of the clear spring water.


    Fu Yingying squatted down, picked up the spring water and drank it. It was cool and sweet.


    I was about to stroll in the valley when I heard someone shouting, "Meihua, Meihua... Are you home? I have something good to tell you!"


    Fu Yingying didn''t recognize whose voice it was for a while, but he couldn''t stay in the space at this time. As soon as his mind turned, he came out of the space.


    After coming out of the space, Fu Yingying was stunned. It turned out to be the matchmaker Wang in the village.


    The man has high cheekbones, small forehead, sharp chin, a black mist in the middle of his chin, no meat on his cheeks and bad to bones. Those eyes are small, scattered and disorderly, and have bad intentions. There is still a black fog in front of the seal hall. There must be a bloody disaster today.


    Fu Yingying was stunned. How could she see so much from a person''s face? Especially the black fog on the forehead of matchmaker Wang, it can be inferred that matchmaker Wang will be unlucky and have a disaster of blood and light!


    "Yingying, where''s your mother?" matchmaker Wang went into the yard and looked around.


    Fu Yingying didn''t have time to think about it. Seeing that matchmaker Wang was angry, she replied, "my mother has worked in the field. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me directly."


    "Your mother and Li Dafu from the next village have decided on the wedding date. It''s the fifth day of next month." matchmaker Wang said with a smile. Seeing Fu Yingying''s gloomy face, she thought the children were unhappy. "You''re a girl. Your mother can''t count on you when you get married, so don''t cry and lose your face. Bad luck!"


    "Matchmaker Wang, it would be fine if you were a good matchmaker for my mother, but Li Dafu is a well-known hooligan. He is proficient in eating, drinking and playing." Fu Yingying sneered and retorted, "I would never let my mother marry such an asshole."


    "Ouch, you little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. But you can''t be the master of this matter, and your mother can''t be the master. You know, your grandfather and grandmother have received Li Dafu''s betrothal gift of 1000 yuan, and your mother will have to marry if she doesn''t marry." matchmaker Wang has received Li Dafu''s 200 yuan, and she has to make up what she says. When she hears Fu Yingying''s words, she ridicules Fu Yingying with a smile, "If it''s strange, it''s your dead girl. She''s a drag bottle and loses money. Your father doesn''t want you. Your grandmother doesn''t want to see you, and your mother''s fool wants you. You''re so mean that you don''t want your mother to remarry. You just live by you. You''re a selfish ghost."

 Chapter 5

    At this time, Fu Yingying is 13 years old. If she is not reborn, she may be hit by the disgusting words of matchmaker Wang, but she is not! After so much experience, she had already seen through and was not afraid of matchmaker Wang at all.


    "Who received the bride price, you let who marry." Fu Yingying picked up the broom and greeted matchmaker Wang, who was caught off guard and embarrassed.


    Matchmaker Wang jumped to her feet and pointed to Fu Yingying. She jumped up angrily and scolded: "you dead girl, wait. When your mother marries Li Dafu''s family, I will let Li Dafu beat you hard."


    Fu Yingying picked up a small shovel, scooped up the dog excrement on the ground and smashed it on matchmaker Wang. "If you want to marry, your boss cheated and the West coaxed you. You eat your boss and drink your boss, and you are full of lies. You are not afraid that your family will have no children and grandchildren. If you have a son and grandchildren, it will be hard for you to die..."


    Seeing Fu Yingying''s action, matchmaker Wang quickly stepped back and felt that the distance was safe. She opened her mouth and would scold. Unfortunately, dog shit suddenly came to her eyes and part of it flew into her mouth. For a moment, another part fell on her clothes.


    Matchmaker Wang''s expression of eating dog shit is unbelievable with nausea, pain and ferocity with some reluctance, anger and humiliation.


    It stinks. It''s disgusting.


    Matchmaker Wang turned and ran away and rinsed her mouth, ignoring the scolding with Fu Yingying.


    Not far from the yard, there was a small ditch. The matchmaker Wang slipped on the soles of her feet and fell to the ground. Unfortunately, she bumped into several stones next to the ditch, knocked off her teeth and covered her mouth with blood.


    After Fu Yingying saw it, he said "bah" to the back of matchmaker Wang. If bad things are done, there will be retribution in the end.


    No, the disaster of blood is really coming!


    Seeing that someone left, Fu Yingying closed the door and felt bitter. What should I do next?


    Fu Yingying returned to the bedroom, looked around and saw two red satin quilts on the box, which were the remarriage dowry prepared by her grandparents for her mother. Grandpa and grandma received a thousand betrothal gifts, all of which were no different from selling their daughter.


    Thinking of her mother, Fu Yingying falls into memory.


    Fu Yingying''s mother, Liu Meihua, is a very good-looking rural girl. She has a crush on Fu Zhiheng, an educated youth who goes to the countryside.


    Fu Zhiheng was gentle and tall, but he was so thin that he couldn''t do farm work. So he married Liu Meihua, so that he could do less work and eat enough. He got married in 1975 and gave birth to Fu Yingying in 1977. The family of three had a good time.


    In 1977, the college entrance examination was resumed. Fu Zhiheng was admitted to university and returned to the city to go to university, leaving their mother and daughter in the countryside.


    Three years later, after graduating from college, he Zhiheng brought 500 yuan to Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua and asked for a divorce.


    Of course, Liu Meihua doesn''t want to. She can finally live a good life in the city. She is not willing to divorce like this, but she doesn''t know what Fu Zhiheng said to her grandfather. In turn, her grandfather and grandmother advised Liu Meihua to divorce.


    Liu Meihua always listens to her parents. The only time she doesn''t listen is to seek life and death and marry Fu Zhiheng. She didn''t expect to end up like this. So Liu Meihua divorced under the persuasion of her parents.


    Less than half a month after Liu Meihua''s divorce, Grandpa built big tile houses for each of his three uncles.


    Mother''s marriage was thoroughly used by Chen Shimei''s husband, her grandfather and grandmother. The most bitter thing was her mother and her oil bottle abandoned by her father.


    After that, it was not long before her mother, Liu Meihua, married a bachelor and hooligan in the next village in her late 40s under the control of her grandfather and grandmother. To this end, my grandfather''s family received a gift of 1000 yuan and only made two quilts for my mother Liu Meihua.


    The mother is very weak and weak, but the only one who is good to Fu Yingying.


    The stepfather was an alcoholic and beat his mother after drinking wine, but his mother always endured and dared not resist. However, once his stepfather beat Fu YingYing and wanted to take advantage of Fu Yingying, but his mother picked up a kitchen knife and warned that whoever bullied her daughter would fight with whoever.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying cheered up, not only for herself, but also for her weak mother. She couldn''t wait to die.

 Chapter 6

    Seeing that it was almost twelve o''clock, Fu Yingying began to cook and found that there was no water in the water tank. She didn''t want to carry water from the well at the head of the village, so she went into the space and filled the large water tank in the yard with more than ten barrels of water.


    Seeing that the fruit trees in the yard were wilting because of the heat, he carried water and poured it on several fruit trees in the yard. Because she was poor and couldn''t afford fruit, Liu Meihua dug several fruit trees on the mountain and planted them in the yard, but the variety was not very good, the fruit was small and the taste was not good.


    However, this is her mother''s love for her, which Fu Yingying has always kept in mind.


    At noon, Liu Meihua came back from the ground with her tired body. When she saw that the house was clean, she smiled. When the child grew up, she knew it hurt her.


    "Mom, it''s time for dinner." Fu Yingying was very happy to see his mother again.


    "Ah!" Liu Meihua was moved, wiped the wet corners of her eyes and came to the house with her daughter.


    There was a plate of fried beans, a plate of cucumber and a towel gourd egg soup on the table. Although simple, she can eat as soon as she gets home. She doesn''t have to be busy cooking. Liu Meihua is much lighter immediately.


    "My family Yingying has grown up." Liu Meihua said softly, eating the food cooked by her daughter. It tastes very good. "I didn''t expect that my family Yingying could cook so delicious for the first time."


    Yes, this is the first time Fu Yingying has cooked for his mother.


    "Mom, I''ll cook for you and help you with your work." Fu Yingying said coquettishly, thinking of matchmaker Wang and the two new quilts in the house, "Mom, matchmaker Wang came today and was driven away by me. Mom, I don''t object to your remarriage. I think Li Dafu in Lijia village is a hooligan and gangster. We don''t all know it, and I heard that he went to town to whore. Such a man can''t marry."


    Liu Meihua, who was eating, was stunned and looked bitter. "But your grandparents have received betrothal gifts from others. I can''t get married!"


    "Mom, it''s a new society and arranged marriage is not popular," Fu Yingying said quickly, "In addition, all those betrothal gifts were taken by grandparents. You can''t get any money. Marrying Li Dafu is equivalent to selling them to others. Even if you expect your uncles to help you, Li Dafu said that I can''t beat or scold if I spend money to marry a wife! With the greedy nature of my uncles and aunts, I will never support you. At that time, it will be our mother and daughter!"


    Liu Meihua''s eyes were complex and contradictory. Finally, she sighed, "I have nothing to honor your grandparents. Those betrothal gifts should be regarded as filial piety to them."


    Mother has been the burden of life, the failure of marriage and the reprimand from her mother''s family. She has become timid and dare not resist. If she turns against her mother''s family, she will have no relatives.


    Fu Yingying was immediately unhappy and retorted: "Mom, you are most filial to Grandpa and grandma. We don''t have money, but do you wash grandma and grandpa''s clothes? Last time, grandma and Grandpa were ill, did you take care of them in the county hospital? Every year, our family has little land, so if you don''t work for my family, you have to help grandma and grandpa''s uncles and uncles finish their work first. Isn''t it true, one by one Filial piety? "


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Meihua''s nose soured. It turned out that she saw everything she did. Her parents didn''t say she was good for nothing. "But your grandfather and grandmother have received money and can''t return it. We don''t have money

 Chapter 7

    If you want your mother to be strong, you still need to take "strong medicine"!


    "Grandpa and grandma took the money and let them deal with it. After dinner, let''s send the quilt back to Grandpa and grandma''s house. Whoever they want to marry, you can''t marry anyway, mom." Fu Yingying continued to persuade, "Mom, don''t be afraid. I have the ability to provide for your old age. It''s unreliable to expect grandpa and grandma. Do you think they hurt you from childhood? You divorced slag dad and they got 4000 yuan from slag dad, so they can build a big tile roofed house... Now I''m going to sell you for money. Which are parents? This is an enemy!"


    Liu Meihua was stunned. She also had such conjectures before, but her parents didn''t admit it. After all, it was her parents. "Yingying, after all, it''s your grandparents, uncles, or towards us."


    "Mom, their starting point is not to vent their anger for us at all, but to ask for money from slag dad. Have you ever given you a penny or a dime to get back so much money? Have they ever helped us when we had a hard time?" Fu Yingying is so angry that she is almost crying. Mom can''t be such a "steamed stuffed bun", otherwise she will be bullied all her life, "Mom, don''t you think about me when you think about your grandparents? Li Dafu is an asshole. He is a rascal and obscene child. He doesn''t know well about widows and daughter-in-law, and he goes to the county to whore. If you marry Li Dafu, who can guarantee that Li Dafu won''t kill me? In addition, with such a stepfather, what kind of mother-in-law can I find in the future? I don''t care. I don''t care. You marry Li Dafu , I''ll jump into the river and die to show you. "


    Since it doesn''t make sense, then force him to die. This is Fu Yingying''s last powerful medicine!


    Upon hearing this, Liu Meihua quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, held Fu Yingying, and hurriedly said, "Yingying, don''t cry and don''t be unhappy. Mom won''t marry Li Dafu and send the quilt back now."


    Liu Meihua can''t lose her daughter because she has no husband.


    When his mother said this, Fu Yingying felt relieved and wiped his tears. "Mom, let''s have dinner first. When we get to my grandparents'' house, if you can''t say them, let me say it. Anyway, you can''t marry Li Dafu. You must listen to me. Mom, as long as you cross this barrier, you can find a better partner in the future."


    Liu Meihua looked at her 13-year-old, graceful daughter and was very pleased, "well, my daughter is so powerful, I just listen to her."


    After dinner, the mother and daughter carried two new quilts and came to the public house in the east of Liujia village. There were ten big tile houses in a row, which was quite spectacular in Liujia village.


    There are four uncle''s houses, one for grandpa and grandma, and they provide for the elderly with the uncle''s house; there are three second uncle''s and three third uncle''s houses, each of which has been separated and a wall has been erected.


    Seeing these big tile roofed houses, they were built with her heartless slag father''s money. Fu Yingying secretly scolded these vampires and wanted to drink the last drop of blood from her mother and her.


    When Wu Yumei saw Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying coming over with a quilt, she was stunned. She thought that the 1000 yuan bride price was enough for her to marry two daughters-in-law. Of course, she can''t neglect the little sister-in-law of the God of wealth, "Meihua, this quilt is made of new cotton by my mother and I. The Satin on it is also very good and cost a lot of money. If you are not satisfied, you can directly say that your sister-in-law will change it for you."


    Liu Meihua put the quilt on the rope in the yard to hang clothes. "Think about it. Li Dafu is not a serious person. I can''t marry."

 Chapter 8

    Liu Meihua summoned up her courage, but did not dare to look into the eyes of her sister-in-law Wu Yumei.


    "Ah?" Wu Yumei was stunned. She seemed to see a thousand dollars flying away from her eyes. She was unhappy and hung her face. "It was decided by her parents. How can you do it if you don''t marry? Where do they put their faces?"


    Liu Meihua is the youngest in the family, and the Liu family values boys over girls. No one cares about her at all. On the contrary, she is dirty and tired. Everyone can scold her and develop a timid temperament. The only rebellion in her life was to marry Fu Zhiheng regardless of life and death. As a result, she was abandoned, which dealt a great blow to her.


    Scolded by Wu Yumei, Liu Meihua hurried back, took her daughter and ran away, summoning her greatest courage, "anyway, I don''t marry. Who wants to marry, who wants to marry."


    Mrs. Liu, who heard the conversation in the room, was so angry that she picked up the big cigarette bag and rushed out on tiptoe. "Liu Meihua, you unfilial daughter, was born to beat me. Today I made it clear that you climbed out of my mother''s belly. My life is given to you by my mother. If my mother asks you to marry, you have to marry."


    At this time, old man Liu and uncle Liu also came out, angry.


    Liu Meihua turned pale and trembled.


    Fu Yingying knew that she and her mother alone were not opponents of the Liu family. He immediately took her mother and turned and ran out.


    Liu Meihua dared not stay here and ran with her daughter.


    Fu Yingying shouted as he ran, "help, help, my grandparents and uncles sold my mother to the hooligan Li Dafu next door. Help, help, old lady Liu and old man Liu collected 1000 yuan to sell my mother


    Liu Meihua was stunned and was pulled forward by her daughter. "Yingying, it''s a shame for us to shout like this."


    "Mom, listen to me. I''d rather lose face than jump into the fire pit for the rest of my life." Fu Yingying shouted, took his mother and ran in the village, which immediately attracted the attention of others.


    Now the Liu family is booming. The big tile roofed houses in that row have long made the villagers red eyed. Now I heard Fu Yingying shouting like this and came out to watch the excitement.


    "Help, my grandparents took the money from my father and wanted to sell my mother... Help, help... Fu Yingying shouted whatever he thought.


    Although the slag father in the city was hateful, he abandoned his wife and daughter, and finally cheated his mother''s kidney. Fu Yingying kept her eyes in mind and would not let any one go, but at this time, he had to get rid of the Liu family''s endless blood sucking and squeezing of his mother.


    If it weren''t for the grandparents and uncles who repeatedly asked slag dad for money under the name of their mother, Wei Lanxin wouldn''t turn her eyes to her mother and cut off her mother''s kidney.


    After Fu Yingying shouted, old lady Liu became angry when the villagers read jokes. "Fu Yingying, like her heartless father, is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    Liu Qinghu, the third son of the Liu family, stopped behind, "Mom, if my little sister doesn''t want to marry, she won''t marry. Now life is better. We can''t sell our sister to earn bride price..."


    As soon as Mrs. Liu heard this, she hit the third child of the Liu family with a big cigarette stick and scolded, "if you dislike my money, don''t live in my big tile roofed house..."


    Liu Qinghu also wanted to go out and stop, and was caught by his wife in the back. The father has the final say, who will be in the lead and who will be unlucky.


    Fu Yingying''s cry spread throughout the village.


    "Oh, it''s a new society, and I still sell my daughter!" said Mrs. Zhou, who was similar to Mrs. Liu. "Yingying is also poor. All the things given by her father have been occupied by the Liu family. It''s really heartless to sell her mother to the hooligans in the next village!"


    "Yes, no wonder his family can afford to build a big tile roofed house. It turned out that it was from selling her daughter. Meihua''s life is so hard. Without a man, her mother doesn''t treat her as a person!"


    "Who doesn''t know that Li Dafu is a big villain with sore head and pus on the soles of his feet. The Liu family collected so much money and sold his daughter. Li Dafu doesn''t want to compete with each other as much as he wants!"


    Liu Qingjiang, the boss of the Liu family and Liu Qinghe, the second, soon caught up, "little girl, what are you talking about!"


    Fu Yingying, pulling his mother to speed up.


    Passing by the door of butcher sun Xinghai''s house, I saw butcher sun carrying a bucket of pig blood water. The dirty water was directly spilled on the eldest and second brothers of the Liu family, and the smell spread everywhere.

 Chapter 9

    Liu Qingjiang, Liu Qinghe was stunned and stood in place. The bad smell made them come back to their senses.


    "Sun Xinghai, are you so blind?" boss Liu became angry. The three brothers were covered with dirty blood and smelly water. They couldn''t continue to chase. Looking at the little girl''s film, they were running farther and farther away, angry and annoyed.


    Liu Qinghe, the second son of Liu, also gathered around and taught sun Xinghai a lesson.


    Not afraid, sun Xinghai threw the bucket, pulled out the pig killing knife pinned to his pants belt, rushed over and said, "I pour dirty water at my door and do your bird business! You run to my door and commit mischief. Even if you sue, I can win. No matter how cowardly I am, sun Xinghai can''t do the vicious thing of selling my daughter and sister."


    Sun Xinghai has become a famous pig butcher by virtue of his bright pig killing knife. Every day, he does the fierce thing of white knife into red knife. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall and has muscle bumps all over his body. He stands up like a hill.


    The short Liu brothers are about 1.7 meters tall, with thin arms and legs. Their minds are smart and sharp. They usually bully women and children. It''s OK to talk about yellow accent. For strong men like sun Xinghai, the two can''t beat sun Xinghai together. Not to mention, sun Xinghai has a bright ancestral pig killing knife in his hand.


    The two brothers of the Liu family immediately counseled, retreated far back and walked out of the door of sun Xinghai''s house. Then they jumped and scolded: "I''ll teach my sister and niece what''s your business! Don''t be a cat, catch mice and meddle in your own business."


    Sun Xinghai stood at the gate with a pig killing knife, bared his teeth and smiled, and his face was stained with a few drops of blood, "I really can''t control it, but I can manage the road at my door. I''ll cut you down when I cross here. Don''t worry, I won''t cut you down. After all, I cherish my life and don''t want to be sentenced to prison, but I''ll cut more than a dozen pieces of skin and meat on you, apply some alcohol and wrap it up. It''s not even a minor injury..."


    The three brothers of the Liu family immediately retreated several steps.


    People in the village laughed when they saw such a picture.


    The two brothers of the Liu family are the most bullying in the village. Now they are directly counselled when they meet the cruel role of pig butcher sun Xinghai. They don''t dare to compete blindly anymore. They take a detour to chase Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua.


    At this time, Fu Yingying took his mother''s hand and came to the village head''s house.


    The village head''s family was entertaining the police of the county census. When they saw Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua running over in embarrassment, they suddenly turned black.


    "Meihua, what''s the matter with you?" asked Aunt Liu, the village head''s daughter-in-law. We can''t let the villagers make trouble and block the future of our men.


    Liu Meihua was already so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    Fu Yingying didn''t expect her weak mother either. She rushed in front of her mother and said: "Grandpa and grandma of the village head, please save my mother. My grandparents took my father''s money and forced my mother to divorce. Since they couldn''t get along, they divorced. But they sold my mother to Li Dafu after receiving 1000 yuan from the villain Li Dafu next door and said they wanted to get married as soon as possible! My mother didn''t dare to resist and hanged herself at home, or I saved my mother Come. Please help my mother, or I can only take my mother to kneel down in the county and find someone to avenge my mother. "


    Liu Meihua was stunned. She didn''t want to hang herself!

 Chapter 10

    However, she also understood at this time that she could not rely on her mother''s family and could only rely on her daughter, so Liu Meihua sat on the ground and cried, "I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry, I just keep my daughter!"


    Village head Liu, such a smart man, immediately understood what was going on. He winked at his wife and asked her to help Liu Meihua. "This is a new society. It''s not a business marriage. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, no one dares to force you to marry."


    "Thank you, Grandpa village head. Can you tell my grandparents? Just now my mother and I told them we didn''t want to marry. My uncle and grandma are still chasing us and trying to kill us!" Fu Yingying showed a frightened expression and choked. "In our children''s hearts, the village head and grandma are the most fair. Help us this time."


    Has the final say, "I''ll go to you later. Tell you something. If they force you, they will call the police and catch them." Liu Cun long promised that he would not be accustomed to the Liu family''s style of making up the big tile house, and felt that he was a cut above others in the village, and he did not see who had the final say in this village.


    The two policemen from the county who conducted the census saw a tall and familiar figure standing at the door and nodded to them. The tall policeman called Wu Sihai smiled and said, "village head Liu, we people''s police, since we have encountered this matter, naturally we can''t sit idly by and have a look."


    Fu Yingying was stunned. Did these two people know sun Xinghai?


    Since the two police comrades said so, village head Liu stopped and nodded, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    So they came to Liu''s house.


    Mrs. Liu was scolding at the door. When she saw the village head coming with two big blocks, she immediately panicked. She was guilty and stopped scolding. When she entered the house, she tied the door from the inside.


    Village head Liu failed to enter the house. He ran into the Liu brothers and said, "in front of the two staff members, I clearly told your Liu family that it is illegal to buy and sell marriage. If you force Liu Meihua to marry Li Dafu, I immediately called the police station and arrested you and Li Dafu."


    One of the two staff members took a notebook, wrote down the house number of the Liu family, and took photos of the two brothers of the Liu family, saying, "I''ve taken pictures of you and recorded them. If you dare to fool around, you can catch you even if you escape to the ends of the earth."


    The two brothers of the Liu family trembled with fear, "we dare not, dare not."


    Old man Liu and old lady Liu hurriedly opened the door, "don''t worry, I''ll return the bride price and never interfere with my daughter''s marriage again."


    Wu Sihai said solemnly, "the palm and back of the hand are all meat, and men are more important than women. I remember you and will pay a return visit in the future. We conduct a census, not only to find out how many people there are, but also to ensure everyone''s rights and live a good life."


    "Well, we are the masters of the country. Now it is a new society. We can''t get those feudal dross out." village head Liu repeatedly stressed that he should pay more attention to the Liu family in the future and can''t let them fool around.


    Village head Liu and others personally sent Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying home, and then they went back.


    Liu Meihua dried her tears, hugged her daughter and said, "Yingying, I''m useless. It''s hard for you to let a child rush in front of you."


    "Mom, don''t think so. Now it''s bitter, not bitter." Fu Yingying exhorted and held his mother in his back hand. "You just jumped out of my father''s fire pit and can''t jump into Li Dafu''s smelly pit. If we can''t live in the countryside, let''s go to the city."


    Liu Meihua shook her head. She has no skills and no job. She can''t drink northwest wind when she goes to the city. At least there are two mu of land in the village to eat food.


    After making trouble all afternoon, Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying were a little tired. They ate some pimple soup and went to bed.


    It was hot. They slept on the bamboo bed in the yard and set up a mosquito net on it. It was very cool.


    Without worry, both mother and daughter slept well. It was still slightly bright, and Liu Meihua woke up.


    Fu Yingying was confused. Hearing Liu Meihua''s startled voice, he quickly got up. He thought the Liu family was making trouble. He ran to his mother and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 11

    Liu Meihua stared and pointed to several fruit trees not far away. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Following her mother''s fingers, Fu Yingying also looked at the fruit trees. She was surprised and speechless. In the past, her family''s fruit trees produced fruit, which was small, ugly and delicious. If it hadn''t been for some flowers to bloom every year, it would have been cut long ago.


    At this time, the fruit trees were fruitful.


    Fu Yingying rushed up, picked a big golden pear, the size of two fists, wiped it casually with her sleeve, took a bite directly, and immediately narrowed her eyes. The skin was thin, delicious and juicy, which was better than all the plows she had eaten.


    The apple on the tree is also round and big. Fu Yingying also tasted one. It''s delicious. There are two figs, which have changed greatly.


    "Mom, let''s leave some for ourselves, and we''ll pick the rest and sell it." Fu Yingying said. Two pear trees, two apple trees and two fig trees can pick hundreds of kilograms of fruit!


    The family is very poor. Liu Meihua is still worried about her daughter''s second grade tuition. Otherwise, she would not agree to marry an asshole like Li Dafu. She is forced by life.


    "Hey, I''m going to find the baskets now." Liu Meihua responded, hurried to find more than a dozen baskets in the sundry room, covered them with straw, and wondered why the fruit trees suddenly matured? Why does it suddenly become so delicious?


    Fu Yingying is small and can climb trees, so fu Yingying picks fruit and Liu Meihua picks it up below. It contains 16 baskets.


    There is only a cart at home. A cart can only hold eight baskets. No matter how much, they can''t hold it. Moreover, their mother and daughter have little strength and can''t pull too much.


    When others were still sleeping, Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua, mother and daughter, took the scooter and went to the city to sell fruit. Liu Meihua pulled the car in front and Fu Yingying pushed it behind. There was a small ditch at the entrance of the village. The car got stuck in it. The mother and daughter couldn''t pull it up anyway.


    This is why you want to have a son in rural areas, not only because of family succession, but also because there are a lot of heavy and hard work in rural areas, which need men to do. Women can''t do it at all because they have little strength.


    Mother was so tired that she was sweating and flushed. Fu Yingying was no better, but she still couldn''t pull the scooter out of the small mud ditch.


    Just as the mother and daughter were exhausted, the sound of a tractor came from behind.


    Fu Yingying turned his head and saw sun Xinghai stop the tractor and quickly walk over, "Meihua, you go to the back and push the cart with Yingying. I''ll help you pull the cart in front."


    Liu Meihua was stunned. The handlebar of the scooter had reached sun Xinghai.


    Sun Xinghai hung up the loop, held the handle of the scooter tightly with both hands, bowed slightly, pedaled on the ground with both feet, and pulled forward.


    Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying pushed behind. The scooter that couldn''t be put in inch finally came up from the ditch. Sun Xinghai worked hard and pulled the cart onto the road.


    Sun Xinghai wiped his sweat with a towel hanging around his neck and asked curiously, "Meihua, Yingying, what are you doing?"


    Fu Yingying took out a yellow orange crystal pear from the basket, wiped it with her clean towel, handed it to sun Xinghai and said, "Uncle Xinghai, this is the fruit tree in my yard. The fruit is sweet. We can''t eat it all. We want to sell it in the city."


    Sun Xinghai looked at the big pear and was not polite. He took it directly and took a bite. He suddenly stared, "ouch, this pear not only looks good, but also tastes good. I haven''t eaten such a delicious pear yet!"

 Chapter 12

    Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua were very happy to hear sun Xinghai praising the delicious fruit.


    "I just sold it to Yingying to pay the tuition for junior high school. Brother Xinghai, you have a lot of fresh meat in your car and have to deliver it. Don''t worry about us." it''s all from a village. Liu Meihua knows that sun Xinghai gets up in the middle of the night to kill pigs and has to send it to the hotel in the city early in the morning. Although earn a lot of money, but also very hard.


    Sun Xinghai looked at Liu Meihua, then thought for a moment and said, "you can''t start selling such delicious pears. Well, you go to the city with me, and the hotel where I deliver them also receives fruit. Your fruit is so delicious that you should be able to sell it at a good price."


    Liu Meihua listened and waved again and again, "we pull the cart slowly, which will delay your delivery of meat."


    Sun Xinghai smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s not troublesome or late. Wait, I have a way."


    Fu Yingying looks at Sun Xinghai and his mother.


    Sun Xinghai returned to the tractor and drove the tractor to the road. Then he stopped again, took out the rope, tied the cart behind the tractor carriage, and said, "that''s all right. I usually go to the countryside to collect pigs. That''s how I get it. I can pull it."


    "Brother Xinghai, I really don''t need it!" Liu Meihua frowned and was embarrassed.


    Fu Yingying doesn''t care so much. Of course, he can save energy without manpower. He quickly said, "Mom, uncle Xinghai is willing to help us. When we come back, uncle Xinghai and grandma sun will send some fruit."


    Sun Xinghai smiled and said forthrightly, "well, Meihua, you and Yingying sit on the car helper with plastic paper on it. They won''t dirty your clothes."


    After saying that sun Xinghai had got on the tractor, Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying had to sit on it.


    The tractor is very noisy, so it''s inconvenient to talk on the road.


    Along the way, only the loud noise and smoke from the tractor.


    Fu Yingying didn''t speak and kept frowning. Just now, sun Xinhai saw sun Xinghai''s face clearly when talking to his mother.


    The heaven is full and the underground Pavilion is round. The whole person looks very good, is just, and is rich for the rest of his life.


    What surprised Fu Yingying most was that sun Xinghai''s sun and moon horns were bright and relatively evenly matched. Such a face showed that his parents were in good health, blessed and lived a long life.


    The information in Fu Yingying''s mind is very different from sun Xinghai''s actual situation.


    In fact, sun Xinghai''s father died ten years ago. In order to cure his father, sun Xinghai owed a lot of money. He also began to kill pigs and sell meat in the past few years before slowly paying off his debt. In addition, sun Xinghai''s mother caught fire at home last year and broke her leg. Fortunately, she saved her life, but she has been in poor health.


    This is a little strange!


    Fu Yingying quickly got rid of the messy information in her head.


    Because these information are false, we should read more and study hard in the future. We can''t waste time in these feudal superstitions.


    Sun Xinghai drove the tractor directly to the back door of a restaurant. There were already two people waiting at the door.


    "I said brother sun, you are half an hour later than usual today!" a fat middle-aged man said unhappily.


    Liu Meihua was very nervous and held her daughter''s hand tightly, especially worried about delaying sun Xinghai''s business. Fu Yingying wants to see how Sun Xinghai responds and learn some skills in dealing with the world, so she can''t avoid losses in the future.

 Chapter 13

    Sun Xinghai laughed boldly, "brother Li has kept you waiting for half an hour today, but you will appreciate me when you see the good things I brought you!"


    Chef Li was very curious, "ouch, I have to have a good look!"


    Chef Li crossed the tractor loaded with meat, came to the side of the board car behind, picked up the hay on it, and took out a big red apple from it. "Oh, this apple looks good!"


    Chef Li was not polite either. He rubbed it at will and took a bite. "Well, it''s really delicious!"


    Fu Yingying heard chef Li''s praise and hurriedly took out Golden Crystal pears and figs. "Uncle, there are pears and figs!"


    With the previous apples, chef Li did not despise the pears and figs handed over by Fu Yingying. He tasted them one after another and nodded, "they are all good fruits!"


    "Since it''s a good thing, and the Four Seasons restaurant is also the best hotel in our county, you can''t give a price at will!" Sun Xinhai quickly fought for a better price for Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying.


    Such a good-looking fruit can be sold at several times the price when it changes in the century hotel. Therefore, chef Li is not stingy, "brother sun can still think of me when he sees good things, and my old Li can''t help being righteous. The price I give is three times that of ordinary fruit in the market, three yuan for a kilogram of apple, four yuan for pears and five yuan for figs!"


    Such a price is the highest price in the county.


    When Liu Meihua heard the price, she couldn''t help nodding, "OK, the price is very good!"


    Today, there are hundreds of catties, which can sell for thousands of yuan. There are still half of them at home. After selling all the fruits, there can be two or three thousand yuan at home.


    Not only enough for her daughter to pay tuition and living expenses in junior high school, but also more money to repair the house at home.


    Sun Xinghai and Fu Yingying were stunned. Their mother was really simple. They both wanted to raise the price again.


    "All of them are moved in and weighed. They give me so many fruits every day!" Chef Li said happily, which can make his picky tongue feel that the delicious food is top-notch.


    It will certainly become the latest gimmick and signboard of the four seasons hotel.


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua replied very simply, "brother Li, these are the fruits of several fruit trees at home, and there are so many left at home. Then there will be no more. However, in order to thank brother Li, if the fruit comes down next year, I will send it directly to you!"


    Upon hearing this, chef li felt disappointed and lost a good deal.


    "That''s OK!" Chef Li said with a smile. "Since it''s not a long-term business, I''ll settle the bill for you now." Chef Li said with a smile. He is very kind and easy to talk. He is willing to make good friends with anyone.


    Soon, chef Li checked the fresh meat again, then asked the waiter to carry it to the kitchen, wrote down sun Xinghai''s account, and then took 1300 yuan to Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying. In fact, the payment for more than a dozen goods was only 1263 yuan, but chef Li didn''t miss these dozens of yuan and directly gave an integer.


    Liu Meihua thanked him a thousand times. He took the money and put it in his wallet. "Brother Li, I''ll send you the rest of the fruit when I go back."


    Chef Li quickly waved his hand, "it''s hot now, and the fruit may be damaged if you send it. Just come with brother sun tomorrow. As long as the fruit is the same as today, it''s the same price."

 Chapter 14

    Those fruits are the hope of their mother and daughter. We must not be careless.


    "Yes, I will keep it." Liu Meihua was excited. She had never had so much money.


    Just as chef Li was about to enter, Fu Yingying whispered, "Uncle Li, it''s hot. Stay away from the soup pot today."


    According to chef Li''s face, Fu Yingying can come up with such a calculation. I didn''t want to say, but chef Li was a kind man and paid such a high price for her fruit. Fu Yingying didn''t want chef Li to have an accident, so he kindly reminded him.


    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua were stunned.


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s really hot today." Uncle Li smiled. Even if Fu Yingying is a child, he is kind and kind, just as a kind reminder of the child.


    Sun Xinghai turned around and asked Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying, "it''s rare to come to the county. Do you have anything to buy?"


    Liu Meihua was not willing to spend the money and quickly shook her head. "No, it''s very hot. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Even if we go back, we should have a good breakfast and go back." Sun Xinghai was already hungry. He couldn''t help but take Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying to breakfast.


    Big meat steamed stuffed bun, spicy soup, fried dough sticks, soybean milk, full.


    Sun Xinghai paid first. He eats a lot. How can Liu Meihua pay?


    "Brother Xinghai, you helped us pull cars and sell fruits today, and now you invite us to dinner. I... I really don''t know how to thank you!" Liu Meihua said gratefully. If you get help from others, you have to repay the past, or you won''t feel at ease.


    Sun xinghaihun didn''t care. As he walked, he said, "you forgot that my house was on fire last winter. My mother broke her leg and couldn''t run. You should rush in and save my mother, otherwise my mother... What''s more kind than human life? No matter how much I do, I can''t repay you for saving my life."


    Fu Yingying was stunned. It seemed that there was such a thing. His mother rushed in and saved grandma sun. Her long hair was scorched.


    Liu Meihua quickly waved her hand. "They are all from the villagers. How can they die? Brother Xinghai, don''t say that."


    Fu Yingying was amused to hear that her mother and sun Xinghai were modest and grateful to each other. They were real people. At the same time, she also understood why Sun Xinghai was willing to help them when she withdrew her marriage yesterday.


    One good turn deserves another!


    Sun Xinghai also helped them a lot in his previous life, but at that time, her mother was weak and incompetent. Even if others wanted to help, she couldn''t help them for a lifetime.


    Everything must be self-improvement first, and the help of others can play a greater role.


    They got on Sun Xinghai''s tractor and went back empty, much faster.


    When the villagers saw Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying sitting on Sun Xinghai''s tractor, they looked over one after another and were very curious.


    Although Liu Meihua is not a widow, she is also a divorced single woman. Sun Xinghai is 30 years old and hasn''t married yet.


    These two people... Aren''t they¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sensitive Liu Meihua felt the gossip eyes from the farmers, lowered her head and blushed.


    Fu Yingying frowned and whispered, "Mom, we''re doing right, sitting straight, open-minded, not afraid of others to see or say."


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua felt very reasonable, so she bravely raised her head and greeted the people in the village.


    In doing so, the people in the village feel nothing. Many people in the village have taken sun Xinghai''s tractor.

 Chapter 15

    When she got home, Liu Meihua quickly picked up a basket of fruits and said, "Yingying, uncle Xinghai is willing to help others, and we can''t be stingy. You send these fruits to your second grandmother and thank them for their help."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Fu Yingying happily carried the basket and came to sun Xinghai''s house.


    Grandma sun broke her leg last year. Although she was optimistic about it, she still couldn''t stand for a long time, so she always sat under the gatehouse of her home to cool off. While drawing a silk of cotton from the cotton ball, she twisted it into thicker cotton thread. There is a copper coin under the square end of the chopsticks. From time to time, twist the round end of the chopsticks with your fingers. Twist the cotton thread in sections and wrap it around the chopsticks.


    Seeing grandma sun, Fu Yingying was stunned and some information flashed in her mind.


    People are flat and full, no ditch can be seen, and people are black. It is difficult to have a child''s face; In addition, there is an obvious deep vertical pattern in the Yintang, which is called chopping sword; People with very few eyebrows and deep eyes have high eyebrows and arhat eyebrows. These signs represent that grandma sun ER was born without children and could not have her own children.


    A person with a straight line on his nose, a gram or an adopted son. It can be inferred that sun Xinghai is not the biological son of grandma sun er.


    Fu Yingying shook his head and got rid of the information in his head.


    Whether sun Xinghai is adopted or born, this is someone else''s private affair. She doesn''t care.


    "Second grandma, my mother asked me to send you some fruit." Fu Yingying said with a smile, put the basket beside the well and washed a plow for second grandma sun.


    Grandma sun Er loves a lively nature. It''s usually inconvenient to walk around. It''s not easy to have a warm reception at home. "Hey, Meihua is too polite. I heard Xinghai say that this fruit is expensive. Keep it and sell money. Your mother and daughter will have a better life."


    "Hehe, second grandma, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter to eat a little." Fu Yingying said with a smile, "second grandma, you eat."


    Grandma sun Er took it and cut it in half for Fu Yingying. She said while eating, "Yingying, your mother has a weak temper. It''s rare that you are a shrewd person. Second grandma is not mean or divisive. I just want to tell you that Li Dafu in Lijia village next door is an asshole and can''t marry. You have to take good care of your mother. Don''t let your mother be forced and deceived by your grandparents."


    "Second grandma, I know. I''ve grown up and can protect my mother." at this time, Fu Yingying saw that grandma sun''s left leg was shaking and seemed to hurt very much. He hurriedly asked, "second grandma, what''s the matter with your leg?"


    With a bitter face, Mrs. sun sighed and said, "Hey, since I hurt my leg, even if I removed the plaster, my leg is the same as the weather forecast. When the weather changes, I tremble with pain."


    Fu Yingying suddenly wanted to have a look, and then gently pressed her second grandmother''s lower leg around her knee.


    "Oh, Yingying, where did you press it?" asked Mrs. sun in a hurry. "It hurt like hell just now. It doesn''t hurt now. It''s still a little numb."


    Fu Yingying''s eyes widened. She just pressed several acupoints of grandma sun Er, which could alleviate grandma sun er''s pain.


    She hasn''t learned these acupoints and techniques before. How can she do it?


    Suddenly, Fu Yingying thought that in the space left by Xiaobai, two jade slips had entered her body, and then there were more things in her mind, such as looking at her face, such as medical skills.

 Chapter 16

    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying was overjoyed. Is that what Xiaobai left her to settle down?


    That''s great!


    Xiaobai, thank you so much. I''ll be an ox and a horse to repay your kindness in my next life!


    "Second grandma, I read it in a medical book. If you think it''s useful, I''ll come and press it for you as soon as you''re free." Fu Yingying said with a smile. Just now she felt the pulse for second grandma sun by pressing the acupoints. There was a symptomatic prescription in her mind. When she got it out, she''ll try it for second grandma sun.


    Fu Yingying is most happy to think that he can do medicine.


    Looking at faces is said to be feudal superstition and has no future.


    Fu Yingying would rather be regarded as a little miracle doctor than a little magic stick.


    It''s just that the idea is very good and the reality is very skinny. Fu Yingying will go farther and farther on the road of the little magic stick.


    Before Fu Yingying entered the house, he heard a familiar voice, crying and scolding, "Meihua, you can''t die. That 1000 yuan has already bought medicine for me and your father. How can you give it back to Li Dafu? You can either marry or give 1000 yuan, or your father and I will hang at the gate of your house and won''t live."


    Liu Meihua was dazzled by old lady Liu. She was so angry that she burst into tears, "you... You promised to withdraw your marriage yesterday..."


    "If you give me 1000 yuan, I''ll give it back, otherwise I won''t give it back. Even if you sue me and your father in court, we don''t have money to give it back." Mrs. Liu began to spill the beans. She only took money and absolutely didn''t give money. As for this daughter, that''s all.


    Fu Zhiheng thought that if he got divorced, he could finish it all. This daughter is a cash cow. Take her to ask for money. Fu Zhiheng is shameful and won''t refuse to give it.


    Liu Meihua trembled with anger. She had a thousand yuan on her body, but it was for her daughter''s school. She gave it to her parents. What about her daughter? By the way, it seems that the fruit at home can still sell more than 1000, or give the bride price to my parents?


    "Did you give a thousand dollars? You... You quit your marriage?" Liu Meihua choked. She was willing to give everything for her daughter, so she didn''t think that with her parents'' greedy nature, she would suck up the last drop of blood on her like a leech.


    As soon as Fu Yingying heard "1000 yuan", her eyes turned red. She rushed in and looked at her mother''s hand preparing to pay. From the angle that others could not see, she grabbed her wallet, threw it into the space, jumped up and shouted: "We don''t have any money. If you don''t have money to pay back, you can pay back the food, exchange the house, pay back your life, and your three sons..."


    "You dead girl, dare to talk to me like that. I won''t kill you." old lady Liu raised her crutch to beat Fu Yingying, trying to make fu YingYing and Liu Meihua succumb to her power.


    Liu Meihua stood in front of her daughter. The stick hit her on the back. Liu Meihua screamed with pain.


    Fu Yingying rushed over, grabbed Mrs. Liu''s crutch and continued to shout: "help, Mrs. Liu has killed someone and is going to kill my mother..."


    Old lady Liu rushed over and wanted to cover Fu Yingying''s mouth.


    But Fu Yingying is not the little fool in her previous life. Even if she was beaten, she would not run. Now she not only runs, but also runs all over the village, "help, my grandmother knows the law and forces my mother to marry a bastard hooligan in exchange for a bride price for my three uncles. They are drinking my mother''s blood and eating my mother''s meat, which is more cruel than the landlords and rich in the old society..."

 Chapter 17

    Mrs. Liu chased after her, panting. Where can her old arms and legs catch up with Fu Yingying, whose legs are windy and whose feet are light?


    All the people in the village ran out to watch the excitement. Even though old lady Liu had a thick skin, she was embarrassed to go after Fu Yingying again, so she had to go back. The Liu brothers and old man Liu were waiting at home. When they heard Fu Yingying''s cry, they had no face to come out and waited quietly for the news of old lady Liu.


    Opposite Li Dafu, who was holding a stick, looked contemptuously at old man Liu, "either give money or give it to my daughter-in-law. You see what you do, or don''t blame me. Li Dafu turned his face and didn''t recognize people."


    With that, the stick in his hand directly smashed a broken chair on the side.


    The crowd jumped and looked at old man Liu.


    Old man Liu said, "you have heard that it''s not my girl who doesn''t want to marry, but her daughter who is angry. It''s useless for you to make trouble with us. Why don''t you go to my daughter''s side at night? Anyway, I took your money and promised you my daughter. My daughter is your person. As for what you do, it''s your freedom."


    As soon as he heard this, Liu Qinghu, Liu Laosan, got up and his veins appeared on his neck. "Dad, is there a natural disaster or a man-made disaster in our family, so he sold Meihua to earn betrothal gifts. Meihua has been abandoned by men. It''s very pitiful. Why do we relatives force our sister?"


    Li Dafu looked at Liu Qinghu fiercely. He smiled and said, "you Liu family, that is, you pee. Everything else is advice!"


    Not resigned to playing second fiddle, Li Dafu would beat Liu Qinghu, and Liu Qinghu would not be too weak to take the floor. He would take up the shovel in the yard and dry with Li Dafu.


    Seeing this, old man Liu quickly stopped Li Dafu, quickly smoked, smiled and said, "Dafu, you are good. Don''t quarrel with my two Leng and three son. He is a fool."


    Li Dafu smokes. After all, this is the home of the Liu family. When he starts, he also suffers, "for the face of his father-in-law, I don''t have the same experience as my brother-in-law."


    Boss Liu, there is some embarrassment on the second side of Liu. Didn''t dad let Li Dafu rape his sister just now?


    How awful these words came out, but at the thought of the 1000 yuan, I pretended not to hear them.


    Parents are better than money.


    A big family can''t earn a thousand yuan in two years.


    When Li Dafu heard this, he was immediately happy, but it was better. He spent 1000 yuan to get a beautiful daughter-in-law. Although he brought a mop, it looked so good that it would not be his dish in the future.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Li Dafu said with a smile, "then write me a written note, or I''ll go to your daughter''s house without any reason. It''s against the rules!"


    Old man Liu nodded, "write, I write, but I can''t read?"


    "Then let your son write and you press your fingerprints." Li Dafu is not stupid. He is ugly and can''t find a daughter-in-law because his family is poor.


    I finally saved 1000 yuan to buy a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, the money went out and no one came. Of course, Li Dafu is unwilling to let the duck fly.


    "Can''t write, no one can write!" Liu Qinghu shouted, "that''s our sister, Dad, it''s your own daughter!"


    "Whether to write or not? If not, give me money now!" Li Dafu smashed a broken chair with a stick. "My money has been given to you for a week. If you give it back to me, you will give me a thousand one with interest..."

 Chapter 18

    As soon as he heard this, Liu Qingjiang, the boss who had spent 500 yuan, immediately jumped up, "my sister-in-law and good sister-in-law are all a family. If you don''t speak two words, I''ll write it for you!"


    Boss Liu quickly found a pen and paper, wrote a note, and put it in front of his father.


    Old man Liu did not frown, but directly pressed his handprint. The daughter was losing money, so she was waiting for a double bride price when she got married.


    Li Dafu walked out happily with a note in one hand and a stick in the other.


    Liu Laosan wanted to rush to get the note back, but he was held by his two brothers and couldn''t get rid of it. He was red in the face.


    Mrs. Liu came in and bumped into Li Dafu, almost falling over.


    Li Dafu was originally a rogue bastard. At this time, he didn''t forget to show his rogue nature, "ouch, I''m interested in your daughter Liu Meihua. I''m not interested in you, a wrinkled old woman..."


    Old lady Liu, who was panting and trembling outside, didn''t come up at once and almost breathed on her back.


    "Son-in-law, you can''t say that!" old man Liu hurriedly came over. "You''ll be a family in the future. If you say this, you''ll look good on your face?"


    Li Dafu laughed and despised, "what my father-in-law said is that I can''t be big or small in the future!"


    Fu Yingying sees old lady Liu entering the house. Just about to turn around and leave, he sees Li Dafu again.


    This beast with human face and beast heart has fierce eyes and blackened Yin hall. Today, there is not only the disaster of blood and light, but also the disaster of prison. It will not come to a good end!


    Except for the little uncle and his wife, the others in the Liu family are selfish and open-minded. It is more difficult for them to take out a thousand yuan and return it than to kill them.


    What''s more, old man Liu and old lady Liu are mother''s biological parents. Even if these two old things make great mistakes, it seems to outsiders that although young people can resist, they can''t be mean to the old man.


    What''s more, my mother still has expectations for her mother''s family, and she can''t do anything bad for her grandparents.


    Fu Yingying thought as he walked, since he can''t do it from old lady Liu, he can only do it from Li Dafu.


    Back home, Liu Meihua looked at her daughter apologetically, "sorry, Yingying, I''m useless. I almost gave the money out!"


    Fu Yingying knew that his mother''s temperament was soft and could not change for a while and a half, so he was not reluctant to his mother. "Mom, in the future, our money will be on my side and I will be in charge! Tell me what you want to buy and I''ll give you money!"


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua nodded again and again, "OK, in the future, the money will be put on your side to save your grandmother and grandfather from crying in front of me. I couldn''t stand it, so I sent the money out."


    Mother has self-knowledge and can "save".


    The sun is setting and the sun is about to set.


    Liu Meihua is cooking and Fu Yingying is cleaning the yard.


    At this time, Liu Qinghu, Liu Laosan, pushed the door in, walked quickly with a big package on his back, said in a low voice, "Meihua, Yingying, you hurry to pack up your things, and I''ll take you to your eldest sister''s house to hide."


    When Liu Meihua saw the third brother coming, she was just about to say hello. She heard the third brother say, "third brother, what happened? Parents, don''t you agree to withdraw your marriage?"


    Liu Qing was embarrassed on the lake, but his parents went too far and explained: "Meihua, Li Dafu gave the bride price money, which has been spent 500 by his eldest brother and sister-in-law to Daming''s daughter-in-law, and they won''t refund the money at all. Li Dafu will make trouble in the Liu family at most, but he will come here to harm you!"

 Chapter 19

    Liu Meihua was startled when she heard this, "third brother, does Li Dafu really dare to come?"


    Liu Qinghu was embarrassed to say that his father, old man Liu, wrote a note for Li Dafu, with his fingerprints on it. Li Dafu will come. There are only his sister and niece in the yard. Where can he beat Li Dafu?


    "Li Dafu is a hooligan. He''s always sneaking around. It''s easy to climb over the wall." Liu Qinghu said anxiously, "I''ll take you to your eldest sister to hide for a while until this thing passes."


    Fu Yingying poured a glass of water for her third uncle. In her previous life, after her mother died, only the third uncle would secretly give her pocket money. When her third aunt made clothes for her cousin, she made a suit for her. She was kind to her mother and loved her.


    "Third uncle, my mother can hide for a while, but she can''t hide for a lifetime." Fu Yingying doesn''t want to hide. She wants to find a way to deal with Li Dafu, old lady Liu and old man Liu. "Grandpa and grandma don''t hurt my mother at all. They can sell it once and for the second time. In their eyes, my mother is not a person, but goods that can sell money."


    Liu Meihua was very sad when she heard this. Two lines of tears flowed down her thin cheeks.


    Liu Qinghu was embarrassed. It was his parents who persuaded him, but it was useless, so he had to come up with such a stupid way.


    "But if Li Dafu comes back to bully you, how can you do if you don''t hide?" Liu Qinghu was anxious and took one step at a time.


    Fu Yingying frowned and asked, "third uncle, why are you so sure that Li Dafu will come? Third uncle, tell us the truth, what''s going on?"


    Liu Qinghu was in a dilemma, sighed, and squatted on the ground. "Your uncle and your grandfather wrote a note to Li Dafu saying that Meihua had been betrothed to Li Dafu. Li Dafu came here whenever he wanted."


    Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying were stunned when they heard that. This is to induce Li Dafu to forcibly occupy his mother and finally have to give in, okay?


    Mean, shameless!


    Their hearts are black and their blood is cold.


    "My life is so bitter, my life is so bitter... Liu Meihua sat on the ground in despair. If she didn''t have a daughter, she would want to die now, but she can''t die. If she died, her daughter''s father didn''t hurt and her mother didn''t, it would be even more pathetic. She wanted to find a way to get rid of it, but she was stupid, weak and incompetent. She didn''t know how to solve the problem at all.


    Seeing his sister crying sadly, Liu Qinghu was very sad. His eyes were red and shed tears. He and his younger sister are three years apart. His younger sister is almost brought up by him. He is very distressed for his younger sister, but he is too honest. No one pays attention to him when he speaks at home. He can''t think of a better way to help his younger sister, "Meihua, this is 120 yuan saved by your sister-in-law and me, as well as the cake baked by the third sister-in-law. Let''s go quickly."


    Liu Meihua was stunned, got up quickly and said hurriedly, "yes, yes, let''s get out of here, get out of here..."


    Fu Yingying picked up the kitchen knife cutting fruit on the edge, showed perseverance and said, "even if we leave Hongliu village, we don''t leave in this way. This is my home. Here is my mother, and I want to protect my mother. Third uncle and mother, don''t be afraid. Let''s think of a way to teach Li Dafu a lesson so that he won''t dare to come to our house to find trouble with my mother."

 Chapter 20

    Hearing this, Liu Qinghu and Liu Meihua looked at Fu Yingying one after another, "what good way can you do as a child?"


    Fu Yingying picked up the kitchen knife in his hand and smiled coldly, "of course it''s with this. When Li Dafu comes here, I''ll let him know that even if I kill him, I won''t be sentenced as a minor, but he has only one life. If he dies, he has nothing."


    "No, Yingying, it''s too dangerous." Liu Meihua quickly denied, "we''d better go out and hide."


    Liu Qinghu also agrees with Liu Meihua''s words, which is also the way he can think of.


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "If you want to go, you go. Anyway, I won''t go."


    Liu Meihua was in a daze. Finally, she sighed and said, "I want to be with Yingying when I die. I''m not going anywhere."


    Seeing this, Liu Qinghu thought, "since you don''t want to go, I''ll come and look after your house in the evening."


    Hearing that her third brother stayed here, Liu Meihua felt like she had a backbone. She quickly wiped her tears and went to the kitchen to continue cooking. When you''re full, you have the strength to be a big villain.


    At this time, sun Xinghai came in from the outside with two kilograms of meat. When he saw the kitchen knife in Fu Yingying''s hand, he frowned slightly and grabbed the kitchen knife. "It''s right to think of ways to solve problems, but at a young age, you can''t go to extremes, and you can think of other ways."


    Liu Qinghu has a general relationship with pig butcher sun Xinghai. When he heard this, he quickly asked: "Xinghai, what else can I do? Can Li Dafu retreat?"


    Sun Xinghai looked at Liu Qinghu with a smile and said slowly, "there is a simple way to directly ask your parents to return the bride price. I don''t believe that Li Dafu dares to come here righteously?"


    Liu Qinghu smiled bitterly, "I said so this morning. Look at my head. It was pulled by my mother''s big eye."


    Liu Laosan''s evaluation in the village is quite good. He is honest and honest. He is much better than his two brothers who cheat and play tricks and eat and drink in the sea.


    "Are you sure Li Dafu will come today?" Sun Xinghai turned to Liu Qinghu.


    "If you don''t come tonight, you must come tomorrow night." Liu Qinghu thought about it and wanted to answer. Li Dafu likes women best. Now he''s cracking down on whoring outside. That''s why he uses sneaky money as a bride price to buy his daughter-in-law.


    I''m ashamed to think that parents should harm their daughter with such a person.


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "well, that''s OK. It''s inconvenient for me to be here, but you''ve been here these two nights. When Li Dafu comes, you shout. I''ll bring the police and take the opportunity to catch Li Dafu."


    "Police?" Liu Qinghu was stunned. "Xinghai, where''s the police?"


    Sun Xinghai smiled. "Don''t worry about it. Do as I say."


    "That''s OK, you have your word." although Liu Qinghu doesn''t know why Sun Xinghai helped his sister, it''s better to have someone help solve this matter than to hide in Tibet.


    Before sun Xinghai left, he looked at Fu Yingying again, "Yingying, you are a good child. Remember my words and don''t go to extremes easily."


    "Well, I see, uncle Xinghai." Fu Yingying was grateful for being able to stand up and help them at this time.


    After sun Xinghai left, he rode his bike to the police friend Wu Sihai''s house and asked him to come over.


    Liu Meihua fried the meat brought by Sun Xing''s kelp. Liu Qinghu and Fu Yingying were full. They sat in the yard with sticks, staring wide.


    "Yingying, you go to bed in the house, and your third uncle and I are outside." Liu Meihua said softly. She didn''t want her daughter to be too tired.

 Chapter 21

    Liu Qinghu turned his head and said, "Meihua, you take Yingying into the room to sleep, and I''ll watch it outside. When Li Dafu comes, I''ll shout."


    When Fu Yingying heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Third uncle, if you shout, Li Dafu will be scared away. How can we catch Li Dafu and put him in prison?"


    "Yes!" Liu Qinghu scratched his head. "Then your mother and daughter are in the same room. There is a window in my east room. I can see anyone who wants to enter the main room."


    Liu Meihua gave her third brother some tea to make tea to refresh him.


    Back in the room, Liu Meihua couldn''t sleep. She turned off the light and sat in a daze. She was very contradictory. I hope Li Dafu will come tonight, catch him and send him to the police station once and for all; But I don''t want Li Dafu to come. I''m afraid something big will happen.


    Fu Yingying lay in bed, slightly closed his eyes and thought about what happened after rebirth.


    Although she is young, she is trying to change the misery of her previous life step by step.


    Waiting to die is not her current style of behavior. In case of suffering, she should take the initiative.


    Fu Yingying got up, went to her mother and pressed several acupoints on her back and neck. Gradually, her mother''s spirit was worse. Fu Yingying helped her mother to bed.


    When his mother fell asleep, Fu Yingying entered the space and sat beside the stone table to meditate. The contents of the jade slips flashed in Fu Yingying''s mind until he was a little dizzy.


    Through meditation, the information on Fu Yingying''s jade slips slowly became his own.


    Medical skills, physiognomy and self-protection martial arts have a lot of knowledge that she could not touch before.


    Xiaobai, it''s very kind of you to think of everything for me. Next time I meet Xiaobai, I will thank him.


    Although her understanding of medicine, martial arts and physiognomy is only a drop in the bucket on the jade slips, it is enough for Fu Yingying''s needs.


    After drinking some spring water and eating two delicious wild fruits, Fu Yingying came out.


    At ten o''clock and eleven o''clock, there was still no movement. Liu Qinghu was so sleepy that he yawned, but he still insisted.


    After twelve o''clock, Liu Qinghu was too sleepy to open his eyes. Suddenly he heard someone jumping in from the wall. He immediately opened his eyes. A dark shadow slowly approached the main room.


    Just as the shadow reached for the door, Liu Qinghu came out of the east room and was about to hit it with a stick. But just then, the door of the main room suddenly opened, and a bench came face-to-face and hit the shadow''s face directly.


    "Ah!" a scream rang all around.


    Liu Qinghu is familiar with this sound. He was listening to it this morning. It''s Li Dafu!


    Liu Qinghu calmed down and came trembling with a stick and smashed it. I saw my niece take out another chair and continue to smash it on the shadow, but it was solid in the face.


    Sun Xinghai never slept. He was about thirty or forty meters away from Liu Meihua''s house. When he heard the news, he rushed over immediately, followed by Wu Sihai.


    When they came in, they saw a small man with a big bastard chasing a big black figure. No matter how the shadow dodged, he was hit by the little man and kept howling.


    When sun Xinghai came forward, a small catcher caught the howling shadow.


    Hearing the noise outside, Liu Meihua woke up, got up inside, pulled the light on the door of the main room, and suddenly the whole yard lit up.


    Li Dafu''s face was covered with blood, lying on the ground, and his wrists had been handcuffed.

 Chapter 22

    When Li Dafu saw Li Qinghu, he scolded: "you Liu family took my money. This is my daughter-in-law. I come to see my daughter-in-law. You can''t control it."


    Liu Qinghu was startled by Li Dafu''s fierce expression and stepped back, "you... You can''t bully my sister!"


    "Your old Liu family is willing, but I didn''t force it." Li Dafu continued, "you let me go quickly. Don''t think you can refuse to admit it if there are police."


    Liu Meihua did not dare to speak at this time and was trembling with fear.


    On the contrary, Fu Yingying came over, raised his hand and slapped Li Dafu in the face. His bloody face became more swollen and said word by word: "Fu Yingying doesn''t change his name or sit down. I''ll tell you today that the last time you give money, you ask who wants it. My mother didn''t take you a penny. If you make trouble again, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth and crying for your parents!"


    Everyone was stunned. Even Li Dafu was foolish. How could Liu Meihua, such a weak person, have such a powerful and cruel daughter? He was so powerful at a young age. How can he grow up?


    Li Dafu understood that the Liu family deliberately depended on his money.


    Just now he obviously felt the threat of death. What threatened him was actually from the girl film in front of him.


    "Li Dafu, you are suspected of attempted rape." Wu Sihai said hurriedly at this time, afraid that the little girl in front of him would kill Li Dafu.


    Li Dafu couldn''t say well. He quickly said, "I''m wronged. I really have the written evidence set by old lady Liu. We''ve been engaged and there''s no attempted rape."


    At this time, Fu Yingying stepped forward two steps and kicked Li Dafu in the stomach while Wu Sihai and sun Xinghai were not paying attention. "Again, my mother has nothing to do with you. If my grandparents take your money, you will marry my grandparents; if my uncles and aunts take your money, you will marry them. It''s all about the Liu family. It has nothing to do with our family."


    Hearing this, Liu Qinghu was embarrassed and felt that Fu Yingying had gone too far.


    Li Dafu was so hurt that his intestines were almost knotted. The braised meat he ate at night vomited out. For a time, the yard was filled with sour smell.


    This girl is not easy to provoke. Li Dafu has bad luck today!


    "I''m here to steal, but I won''t do that dirty thing." Li Dafu said dying. Petty thieves are detained at most. Rape is a big crime. Even if they fail, they will be sentenced.


    As a veteran Li Dafu, although he does not understand the law, he has been detained many times and knows the seriousness.


    Wu Sihai sneered, "what''s the specific crime? Go to the police station."


    Sun Xinghai looked at Fu Yingying with deep meaning in his eyes. "Third brother, you accompany Meihua and Yingying at home. I''ll assist officer Wu to send Li Dafu to the police station."


    Fu Yingying sincerely thanked sun Xinghai and said, "thank you, uncle Xinghai and Uncle Wu."


    In the future, she will have the opportunity to repay those who helped her and her mother.


    After Li Dafu was taken away, Liu Meihua and Liu Qinghu were relieved.


    Liu Qinghu said in embarrassment, "Yingying, you just said that about Li Dafu. What about Li Dafu taking revenge on your grandparents?"


    "Hum! Cold!" Fu Yingying said coldly, and then looked seriously at Liu Qinghu. "Third uncle, grandparents, uncle and second uncle, when they did these things, did they ever think about me and my mother? Did they think about me?"

 Chapter 23

    Liu Qing was embarrassed on the lake and said bitterly, "Hey, it was your grandparents who were wrong. I can''t persuade them, and I can''t tell you. Hey, in short, I''m useless and can''t help you."


    Liu Meihua hurriedly said, "third brother, in that family, I remember how sincere he is to me. As long as my parents are there, I won''t be as weak as before, and I won''t let them knead and flatten."


    "Well, Meihua, you should be like this," Liu Qinghu praised. "If you are as hot as your eldest sister, they dare not bully you."


    Fu Yingying thought of her aunt. Her grandparents asked an old widower who had lost his wife for 100 kilograms of grain and sold 200 kilograms of sweet potatoes to her aunt, but she was smart and didn''t want to be manipulated by her family. She directly stole her household register. She got a marriage certificate from the mountain man she knew when she built the river. She didn''t want anything, so she followed the man into the mountain.


    Although life is hard, men treat her well.


    If my aunt''s family was not poor, maybe it would be better for Fu Yingying, but my heart is not enough.


    "Well, I wrote it down." Liu Meihua nodded and saw her daughter desperate to protect her. She had no reason not to cheer up and protect her daughter.


    Tired in the middle of the night, Li Dafu was solved. All three were sleepy and went to bed quickly.


    The next day, it was just daybreak outside, and someone knocked at the door.


    Sun Xinghai stood outside the door and asked Liu Meihua, "Meihua, you were frightened yesterday. If you don''t want to go to the county, I''ll help you sell the fruit when I deliver the meat."


    "What fruit?" Liu Qinghu just came out and saw that several fruit trees in the yard had no fruit. He was surprised and said, "can you sell money for such awful fruit?"


    Fu Yingying took a basket of fruit to Liu Qinghu and said, "third uncle, this is the fruit my family has produced this year. Take it back to my third aunt, cousins and cousins. However, don''t tell others that I don''t want my grandparents to come and ask for some fruit money as soon as I sell it!"


    Liu Qinghu smiled, "well, don''t say, absolutely don''t say."


    Liu Qinghu went home with fruit and didn''t return all night. His wife is probably worried.


    Fu Yingying, Liu Meihua put the fruit on the cart, and sun Xinghai helped pull it out.


    Today, as soon as the tractor stopped at the back door of Siji restaurant, I saw chef Li coming out, but his arm was wrapped with thick gauze, and yellow water leaked from it to dirty the gauze.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Yingying asked hurriedly, trying to confirm whether the reminder to chef Li that day was accurate.


    When chef Li saw Fu Yingying, he regretted, "Hey, yesterday you reminded me not to go near the soup pot. I didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, the soup pot was knocked down by a boy. At that time, I was nearby. It was too late to avoid, and my arm was burned."


    "Uncle Li, take care of your body!" Fu Yingying nodded, just as she had calculated from looking at chef Li''s face that day. At this time, a prescription flashed in her mind, which could just treat chef Li''s scald. Otherwise, chef Li would leave ugly scars on it, and that skin would become very fragile, As soon as you eat irritating things or drink alcohol, you will be allergic immediately.


    It''s very cruel for a chef not to touch all kinds of spices and food.

 Chapter 24

    Chef Li was impressed by Fu Yingying''s kindness.


    "Yes, I will." Chef Li smiled. "I didn''t have breakfast. I''ll prepare some breakfast for you and hurry in to have some." Chef Li looked at Fu Yingying, who was about the same age as his daughter. He was very fond of the girl at home. She was spoiled and didn''t know anything. She couldn''t compare with Fu Yingying.


    "No, brother Li, we won''t bother you." Liu Meihua felt that people had paid for things, so there was no need to spend other people''s money and didn''t want to bother others.


    Sun Xinghai smiled and said, "since brother Li said, you''re welcome."


    According to sun Xinghai''s understanding, chef Li is kind, but he is definitely a person who can''t get up early without profit. He is willing to show kindness to Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying, proving that those fruits sell well in Siji restaurant and make money.


    The small quantity now does not mean the small quantity in the future. Now we have a good relationship in advance, and there will be a large number in the future. With Liu Meihua''s own temperament, it is estimated that she will not sell it to others. Therefore, this meal will not be eaten for nothing.


    Hearing what sun Xinghai said, Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying had breakfast together.


    Liu Meihua has never eaten in such a good place. She is a little cramped. Although Fu Yingying was better, she had seen more luxurious hotels in her previous life, but at that time she was not a customer, but a waiter.


    After breakfast, sun Xinghai is ready to go home.


    Fu Yingying asked, "Uncle Xinghai, can you take me to the drugstore?"


    "Ah? Are you sick, Yingying?" Liu Meihua looked at her daughter nervously. Was it scared last night?


    Fu Yingying shook his head and said, "I''m not sick. I''ll grab some medicine and boil some ointment for my second grandmother."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was stunned and asked, "Yingying, is it to boil ointment for my mother?"


    "Yes, yesterday I massaged some acupoints on my second grandma''s legs, but it didn''t hurt, so I know what''s going on now. There''s a prescription just right, so I want to try it for my second grandma." Fu Yingying replied, and then looked seriously at Sun Xinghai. "Uncle Xinghai, take me quickly."


    Sun Xinghai is dubious, but it''s hard to crack down on Fu Yingying''s kindness.


    Seeing sun Xinghai''s hesitation, Liu Meihua quickly rounded up the scene and said, "Xinghai, don''t be angry. Yingying is still a child and will think all day. Just on the second day of junior high school, she learned to see a doctor. It''s too unwise."


    Fu Yingying smiled bitterly. She knew this, "Mom, I used to like reading medical books. My slag father''s family is an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. I liked reading medical books before. I also read them and learned some, and I''m smarter than my slag father. It must be OK, uncle Xinghai. Anyway, it''s plaster, pasted on my legs, not food. Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t do harm!"


    Sun Xinghai thought for a moment. When his mother had dinner yesterday, she said that Fu Yingying''s leg didn''t hurt much now. Usually because of leg pain, I can''t sleep all day and night.


    At night, when he got up to help, he passed his mother''s door and heard his mother''s snoring. It was rare that his mother could sleep so well. Even if there was such a loud noise outside, he didn''t wake up.


    Maybe this little girl''s prescription is really useful!


    Sun Xinghai nodded and said, "OK, let''s try."


    With that, sun Xinghai took Fu Yingying to buy Herbs. Liu Meihua had to pay when he paid, but Sun Xinghai rushed to pay, "this is to make medicine for my mother. How can you pay?"

 Chapter 25

    "But... Liu Meihua was worried. After all, Fu Yingying was a child. Although he read some medical books with Fu Zhiheng, he was not a miracle doctor. Aunt sun has seen all the hospitals in the county and the city, but they have not had good results!


    "Don''t worry, I still have this money. It''s getting late. I have to work when I go back!" Sun Xinghai carried a large bag of medicinal materials for Fu Yingying, put them on the tractor and prepared to go home.


    Along the way, Liu Meihua did not say less about Fu Yingying, but Fu Yingying insisted that she should have a try.


    This is the inheritance left to her by Xiaobai, which is also the basis for her to turn over in her life. All she must overcome all difficulties and stick to it.


    When Fu Yingying answered the question at home, regardless of the hot weather, he found the medicine pot at home, carefully completed it according to the steps in his mind, and then took a small fan to fan from time to time to make medicine.


    For the first time, Fu Yingying''s face was stained with ash, like a little flower cat.


    Liu Meihua looked distressed and brought a basin of water. "Yingying, wash your face and I''ll help you see the fire."


    With his mother''s help, Fu Yingying was much lighter. "Thank you, mom. Trust me, this prescription is very good and not expensive."


    "Well, well, I''ll do as you say. You go to the backyard to cool down. I think some watermelons are ripe. You pick them. When you deliver medicine to your second grandmother, you can bring a watermelon by the way." Liu Meihua reminded that when you cook medicine with a small fire, there is no smoke everywhere at last.


    Fu Yingying was stunned. Yes, there was a watermelon in the backyard. It grew a lot, but it was small and tasted average. But it was planted by himself and didn''t need to spend money to buy it.


    Fu Yingying thought that the fruit trees in the front yard grew so delicious fruit because they were watered with space water. If they were watered on watermelon seedlings, would they produce more watermelon?


    In order not to let the effect of spring water scare his mother again, Fu Yingying mixed some well water in it and poured it on watermelon seedlings. Fu Yingying is not willing to pick those watermelons. After watering, see what changes will happen?


    After boiling the medicine, Fu Yingying put it in a canned bottle and went to grandma sun''s house.


    Grandma sun Er is still sitting at the door. Her legs didn''t hurt much last night. She slept well and her face looks better today. Now Fu Yingying is more happy. He is full of wrinkles and smiles so that flowers bloom. "Yingying, did you cook the ointment for me?"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "well, uncle Xinghai filled the medicine together today. I''ll boil the medicine when I get home."


    "Then paint it on me quickly. Ah, my leg used to hurt so much that I couldn''t sleep all night, but it made me sleepy. It was Yingying''s credit that she finally fell asleep last night." grandma sun Er believes Fu Yingying can cure her leg. After all, in the county, the city can reduce it by taking painkillers, but in her early years, she was hungry and had a bad stomach. She retched when she took painkillers, I can''t eat. I can only cook.


    Fu Yingying took the stick of the washed ice cream, stained it with some ointment and applied it to the second grandma''s leg. In order to prevent the ointment from sticking to her clothes, she cut a new hard plastic paper and pasted it on the ointment. "Second grandma, that''s all. After using this bottle of ointment, it can be greatly reduced. With a few more bottles, it can be cured."


    Grandma sun Er didn''t believe it would be good. It would be good if she could relieve the pain. She said, "ha ha, I believe Yingying."


    Originally, grandma sun Er wanted to keep Fu Yingying for dinner, but Fu Yingying wanted to cook an ointment for chef Li''s scald. After refusing grandma sun er''s request, he went home.

 Chapter 26

    When he got home, Fu Yingying cleaned the medicine pot and began to boil the wound medicine.


    He was busy living until more than 10 p.m., so fu Yingying asked sun Xinghai to help deliver it to chef Li the next morning.


    "Yingying, your ointment is amazing. When my mother had dinner, she told me that her legs didn''t hurt." Sun Xinghai saw Fu Yingying coming and lowered her voice. "In the past, my mother woke up in pain, but I slept very well today. I don''t remember when my mother slept all night."


    "I said it was useful, uncle Xinghai. This is my scald cream. You can bring it to Uncle Li for me." Fu Yingying said softly and didn''t like to owe others. "These two times I sold fruit. They gave me more money and invited us to breakfast. I''m sorry."


    The most important thing is that Fu Yingying thinks that chef Li is a kind person and worth communicating with.


    Sun Xinghai did not hesitate and helped him to take it.


    After chef Li got the scald cream, he thanked him and asked sun Xinghai to bring Fu Yingying a nice schoolbag as a gift. In fact, I bought it for my daughter yesterday and forgot to take it back. Fu Yingying sent scald ointment. Although he would not use these unknown ointment, he also received this concern. He bought his daughter''s schoolbag and gave it to Fu Yingying. He will buy another one for his daughter later.


    Chef Li didn''t use this ointment. There was another young man scalded in the kitchen that day. I heard he didn''t use it, so I took it to use it.


    Fu Yingying shut himself in the house these days, carefully studied the contents of the jade slips, ate the fruits in the space and drank the spring water. He had a delicious childhood.


    Liu Meihua found that the small watermelons in the backyard had grown strangely, as big as a washbasin. In addition, the watermelon seedlings that were supposed to wither were getting greener and lush, and even climbed to the tree and the roof.


    In the backyard with a quarter of the land, watermelon seedlings are everywhere. Just when Liu Meihua was ready to tear off these seedlings and plant cabbage, potatoes and radishes, these watermelon seedlings actually opened a lot of watermelon flowers.


    So Liu Meihua took more care of these watermelon seedlings, hoping to produce more watermelons and sell them for a sum of money.


    School will begin in a month. She is going to the second day of junior high school.


    Now that she has started again, she should study hard, enter a good university in the future and fight for her mother''s breath.


    Slag father Fu Zhiheng ignores me now and will make him unable to climb up in the future.


    Open the books of the first day of junior high school. You can read the texts and poems that you couldn''t recite a few times now. In addition, she has read the things she didn''t understand in the math book several times before and after, and she can gradually master them. She has made two math papers, both of which have reached more than 90 points. This is a rare progress for Fu Yingying. As long as she works hard, she believes she can achieve better results.


    Seeing her daughter study hard, Liu Meihua borrowed the textbooks of grade two from the people who had been in grade two in the village and asked Fu Yingying to review them in advance. She hopes her daughter can improve her grades in the new semester and enter a good junior high school, high school and University in the future.


    Liu Meihua went to the backyard. Now she goes to the backyard several times a day to see the lush watermelon seedlings. The original watermelons are now mature. Pick one and cut it to see what''s inside.


    "Click" when the kitchen knife in Liu Meihua''s hand just touched the watermelon skin, he heard the sound of crisp watermelon exploding, which shocked Fu Yingying''s spirit while doing his homework, "Mom, is this the watermelon in our backyard?"

 Chapter 27

    Liu Meihua was also very surprised. She looked at the watermelon cut into two petals. The red pulp and black seeds were full, but not many. The fresh and sweet smell came to her face. Before eating, she thought it must be very sweet and delicious.


    Fu Yingying couldn''t wash his hands. He took a piece first, took a bite and brightened his eyes. "It''s delicious. This watermelon is really delicious."


    Liu Meihua also tasted a few mouthfuls and was immediately shocked.


    The mother and daughter ate half of them, and their stomachs were a little full. This watermelon is really delicious, fresh, sweet and juicy. After eating it, it exudes a cool feeling from inside to outside.


    "Yingying, you give this half watermelon to grandma sun, and I''ll pick another one and send it to your third uncle." Liu Meihua said with a smile. Thanks to the third brother''s help the day before yesterday, he caught Li Dafu.


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying frowned and said, "when you send the watermelon like this, my grandparents will scold you for not giving it to her. Even if you can forget that they sold you, I can''t forget it."


    She doesn''t mind sending it to her third uncle, but her little foot grandmother sits at the door all day. If her mother sends it, she can be found by her sharp eyed grandmother at a glance.


    Liu Meihua was embarrassed. "I... I almost forgot that your grandmother was sitting at the door! I still won''t give it away. Give this half to grandma sun and let her and Xinghai taste it."


    For the sun Xinghai family who spared no effort to help them, Fu Yingying is very willing, because it is worth it. Those people of grandparents are blood sucking leeches, and they are not worth being nice to them at all. With that mind, it''s better to do something else.


    Fu Yingying was just about to go, when he heard sun Xinghai''s voice outside, "Yingying, are you at home?"


    Fu Yingying put down the watermelon and opened the door. "Uncle Xinghai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Outside the door stood sun Xinghai and beside him stood chef Li.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Yingying was surprised. His eyes flashed over chef Li''s arm. "Uncle Li, don''t you use the scald cream I boiled for you?"


    When Liu Meihua came out and saw chef Li, she quickly smiled and said, "brother Li, Xinghai, hurry in and sit down. The watermelon in the backyard is ripe. Have some watermelon."


    Chef Li came in with sun Xinghai. Just about to say about the scald cream, he saw the watermelon on the table not far away. He was stunned. He walked quickly. He couldn''t help cutting several watermelons quickly, took a bite slowly, and narrowed his eyes into a seam. "Is there any more watermelon? I want all of it."


    "There are only seven or eight at home, not many, so I didn''t want to sell them." Liu Meihua apologized. "If brother Li wants to, I''ll bring you one when I leave."


    Sun Xinghai also ate a few watermelons and couldn''t help nodding his head. "This is the best watermelon I eat. None of them. Don''t eat it. This watermelon can sell at a good price. Brother Li won''t treat you badly."


    Liu Meihua nodded, "that''s OK. There are seven or eight in the backyard. If brother Li wants it, just take it away."


    Chef Li especially wants to see how such delicious watermelons grow. "Can you take me to have a look? I''m very curious. Meihua sister, I don''t lie to you. The fruit you sent me has become a name in our store, but the quantity is too small. Now customers order fruit, but there is no fruit. Alas, it''s a pity. If you can order more, how much I want."

 Chapter 28

    In the backyard, chef Li and sun Xinghai were stunned. Are the watermelon seedlings in the backyard too lush? Some flowers, some have melons, but only the size of a fist, can not eat, but a lot of visual inspection.


    Only in the northeast corner, there are seven or eight big watermelons, at least one foot and a half in diameter, especially big watermelons. Now watermelon is only a dime a catty, but chef Li just ate watermelon and gave it five yuan a catty.


    In this way, seven or eight watermelons can sell for one or two hundred yuan. Liu Meihua was very happy. She picked the watermelons happily and put them aside. "By the way, brother Li, what else do you want to do when you come to my house?"


    At this time, chef Li was stunned. "Oh, I forgot everything when I saw such a good watermelon. Yingying, do you still have the scald ointment you sent me that day? Can you give me some more? The ointment is made of medicinal materials, and I can pay for it."


    "What about the ointment I gave you before?" Fu Yingying was not angry and asked with a smile. After all, she was young and it was normal for others not to believe it.


    Chef Li smiled, "I''m really sorry, because my scald has been wrapped up, and I don''t know if it works. It''s useless. One of my little apprentices has a scald on his leg. It hurts when he walks. Today, I asked him why he''s getting better so fast. He said he used the scald cream I put in the office. The effect is very good. Now it scarred and doesn''t hurt. Compared with the scald on my arm, it''s not bad Braving the yellow water


    Fu Yingying thought, "there''s no ready-made at home. I have to cook. It''s estimated that I''ll have to go in the evening. Why don''t you let uncle Xinghai bring it to you by the way tomorrow?"


    Chef Li quickly shook his head. "No, no, I''ll wait here. My apprentice said that after applying the scald cream, the pain will be reduced by more than half immediately. In order to sleep well at night, I''ll wait here. If you need it, I can ask my driver to help make medicine."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Fu Yingying smiled, took out the medicine pot, slightly adjusted the proportion of some important materials, and then began to boil medicine. With previous experience, he is much more skilled now.


    Liu Meihua looked at the weather at five o''clock and began to go to the vegetable garden to pick some green beans, long beans, cucumbers, tomatoes, eggplants, water spinach, etc. she couldn''t buy meat at night, so she had to fry some vegetables to greet chef Li and others.


    "All the vegetables at home are grown by ourselves in the garden. I can''t buy meat at night. I''ll simply eat and neglect it." Liu Meihua put the food on the table and asked several people to eat.


    Sun Xinghai was supposed to leave, but was stopped by Liu Meihua. Chef Li and the driver were outsiders. They were afraid of gossip and asked sun Xinghai to stay here and help entertain guests.


    Sun Xinghai readily agreed. After all, compared with chef Li and the driver, he is his own fellow villager.


    "Hehe, it''s better to eat light at night. In addition, I''m injured and can''t eat spicy, so Meihua sister, don''t be polite. We are all friends and don''t like such politeness." Chef Li is not picky. He eats natural organic vegetables and feels delicious. He even thinks they are better than the vegetables he bought in the city. He doesn''t know whether it''s a psychological effect.


    After dinner, the medicine was finally cooked. Fu Yingying packed it in a jar that was washed and dried with hot water.


    "Eh?" Chef Li was surprised. "Why do I think the color is deeper than before?"


    Although there is no doubt that there is a problem with the scald cream, chef Li is very curious.

 Chapter 29

    The appearance of the ointment is really bad. Fu Yingying''s face is a little red.


    "That''s because you''ve been scalded for more than three days. The medicine needs to be heavier, so the color is darker." Fu Yingying replied, "this bottle is estimated to be enough for you to use for two days. I''ll give it to you this time. If you want it next time, you''ll have to charge."


    Chef Li took out a red envelope from his arms and put it directly on the table. "No, you can''t make it take effort and lose money. Here''s a thousand yuan. Is it enough for all the good ointment on my arm? Not enough, I''ll add more money."


    A thousand yuan. Good medical skills really have a way of "money". Fu Yingying nodded repeatedly, "that''s enough. It''s almost OK with five cans."


    Chef Li said with a smile, "thank you, little miracle doctor."


    Fu Yingying waved again and again, "don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Sun Xinghai thought of the ointment Fu Yingying had made for his mother, and the effect was also very good. Later, he went home to give Fu Yingying money to cure his mother''s legs and let his mother live a good life for a few years.


    The driver, sun Xinghai, helped to move the watermelon. Eight big watermelons were not weighed. Chef Li said with a smile: "Meihua sister, if you believe me, chef Li, I''ll take it away first, weigh it at the restaurant, and let Xinghai bring you the money tomorrow."


    Liu Meihua has a weak temper, but she is not a fool. If the other party can give Fu Yingying 1000 yuan for medicine, she will not black her watermelon money. "OK, of course, I can trust brother Li."


    After opening the trunk, chef Li patted his head, "look at me. I bought something for YingYing and forgot to take it down. Xiao Wu, you should move it down quickly."


    Drivers Xiao Wu and sun Xinghai also helped carry it. There are two boxes of milk, two boxes of Wahaha AD calcium milk, two boxes of instant noodles, big white rabbit milk candy, and two women''s sportswear.


    "Brother Li, don''t bring things like this in the future. I''m very sorry," said Liu Meihua. "Take some back. Yingying can''t eat all this alone."


    "Hehe, since I''ve brought it here, I won''t take it back. Well, it''s not valuable. Don''t be polite to me." Chef Li said with a smile, while commander driver Xiao Wu was good at loading watermelon.


    On the way, Xiao Wu drove very slowly in order to break the watermelon.


    Back home, chef Li couldn''t wait to share the delicious watermelon with his family. He untied the gauze and applied ointment. As the little apprentice said, most of the pain disappeared and finally fell asleep.


    Let''s say a car stopped at Fu Yingying''s house. Those talkative people ran to Mrs. Liu and praised: "Oh, hey, it''s estimated that your rich son-in-law has come again and sent big and small bags. Although Meihua divorced, she gave birth to the children of the Fen Fu family after all. They are also the Fu family. They won''t care about their mother. You say how much you can''t think about it, so you want to marry your daughter to an asshole like Li Dafu."


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she smiled and said, "that''s my daughter. Can you control it? I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    Mrs. Liu closed the door and walked on tiptoe, smoking a big cigarette pole, and came to Fu Yingying''s house. Just as Liu Meihua was about to close the door, she was embarrassed to see Mrs. Liu and shouted, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It''s dark and I''m not afraid of slipping and falling."


    Old lady Liu stared, "you broom star, you know to curse me. You don''t want me to be better. You were born to beat me. I won''t say much. Send those things to me quickly. Don''t dally."

 Chapter 30

    In her heart, her daughter''s things are hers, so she should be filial to her.


    Fu Yingying closed the door of the main room, locked it, and looked coldly at Mrs. Liu. "Oh, Li Dafu has been locked up in the police station. The police have taught him that it is wrong to buy and sell marriage. When he comes out, he will certainly ask you for money. Are you ready to change other people''s money?"


    "If your mother doesn''t marry, the money will save your mother. What money will I refund?" said Mrs. Liu shamelessly. "Hurry up, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Send me the things quickly."


    Liu Meihua bowed her head. She wanted to give her mother some, but she was afraid that her daughter would be angry. Now that her daughter is in charge, she doesn''t care and turns into the house.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people." Fu Yingying sneered. She wouldn''t give any respect to such vicious elders. "This is the Fu family, not the Liu family you bully. Don''t compete here with me when you take my father''s money."


    "You... You... Little red guy, do you have any elders in your eyes? You talk to me like this and let your mother come out and I''ll ask her how to raise the child?" old lady Liu has suffered losses twice in Fu Yingying''s hands. She doesn''t want to be familiar with this little girl. It''s easier to hold her soft tempered daughter Liu Meihua.


    Fu Yingying sneered, "elder? You deserve it? In your eyes, a girl is a loser. When will you be better to my mother? When will you be better to me? Build a house with the money to force my mother to divorce. You''re not afraid of thunder hitting the big tile roofed house in the middle of the night and killing you!"


    Just talking, boss Liu, who heard that a car had come to his sister''s door, wanted to come and get some good things. As soon as he came in, he heard Fu Yingying''s words. He was angry and hummed. He rolled up his arm and was about to hit Fu Yingying.


    Liu Meihua saw this and hurried out. "Stop it. I''ll get you something. Don''t hit Yingying."


    "Don''t take it. Even if you throw it away, I won''t give these leeches who drink blood." Fu Yingying shouted loudly. He picked up the shoulder pole behind the door and smashed it according to boss Liu. Because if she didn''t fight back, boss Liu would hit her.


    Liu Meihua was so frightened that she covered her mouth. What should she do to get rid of this situation?


    "Oh, you dead girl, let me catch you and see if I don''t kill you." boss Liu was beaten to grin and scream, "Fu''s little bitch, stop it, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Before you beat me to death, I beat you to death. You used to bully us as much as you wanted. Today I''ll fight with you. Anyway, I don''t have to go to jail to beat you. I''m self-defense. I''m so afraid of who." Fu Yingying continued to wave the shoulder pole and beat boss Liu. At the same time, he kept dodging boss Liu''s attack, Although he was not as strong as boss Liu, he fought hard.


    After a while, boss Liu couldn''t stand it and stepped back.


    Seeing his son beaten by Fu Yingying, a child chased him, pointing to Liu Meihua, "you bastard, don''t you open it yet, do you still want to kill your eldest brother?"


    When Liu Meihua saw that her daughter had not suffered a loss, she looked at mother Liu, who rushed over with her feet. She turned and ran into the house and tied the door from inside. She''s useless, so she won''t hold her daughter back outside.


    Can''t afford it, can hide it!


    Mrs. Liu kept patting the door, "come out, come out... You should have strangled you at the beginning. You shouldn''t have been born to be angry with me..."

 Chapter 31

    The quarrel here attracted the surrounding villages to come and watch the excitement.


    Fu Yingying continued to beat boss Liu, and then said loudly, "I''ll fight with you today. Is it over? I''m not going to sell my mother all day. I''m going to rob things in my house. You''re despicable. You''re just robbers and blood sucking leeches."


    Originally, everyone thought Fu Yingying would suffer a loss and wanted to help, but when they saw that boss Liu was beaten and yelled by Fu Yingying, they directly stood outside to watch the excitement. It''s really that the Liu family is too excessive and too ostentatious!


    "I''ll kill you today if you allow your old lady to bully us all day." Fu Yingying continued to fight, "I''ll hit whoever comes to trouble my family."


    At first, boss Liu scolded. Now he was beaten and twitched. "Stop, I dare not, I dare not again."


    "Then don''t you call your mother away." Fu Yingying said coldly and beat a pole on boss Liu''s back.


    "Mom, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go again, the smelly girl can kill me." boss Liu was afraid. Just now he could feel that the little girl was really likely to kill him.


    Seeing that her son was beaten black and swollen on her face, Mrs. Liu couldn''t care to abuse Liu Meihua. She bumped her little feet and walked over quickly. How can she faint with anger when she quarreled!


    Seeing that Fu Yingying was still fighting, Mrs. Liu rushed towards Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying turned sideways, grabbed Mrs. Liu''s big cigarette pole and broke it with both hands. "Don''t go quickly. Bully me and my mother next time. I''ll beat your son. I don''t even know your own mother."


    Mrs. Liu howled and cried, "I''ve done evil. The small ones have climbed onto the old ones, and I''m not afraid of thunder."


    "God only splits bad people like you, not good people." Fu Yingying retorted, "if you don''t go, I''ll continue to beat your son."


    Seeing that Fu Yingying didn''t seem to be cheating, Mrs. Liu dared not say. She quickly picked up her eldest son and left, but she kept swearing.


    At first, people in the village sympathized with Fu Yingying, but when they saw that Fu Yingying beat boss Liu like that, they suddenly sympathized with boss Liu.


    Seeing that the onlookers had not left, Fu Yingying looked around and said coldly, "my mother is weak, but she resists the persecution of the Liu family. Even if she is sold to Li Dafu, she dare not resist. Anyway, it''s my mother, and I Fu Yingying will protect my mother even if I work hard. The Liu family deceives people too much, and I won''t allow anyone to bully my mother in the future."


    With that, Fu Yingying turned to come in and closed the door.


    I heard that the old woman and the elder brother came to my sister''s side. Liu Laosan and Liu Qinghu were very anxious. They dropped the shovel in their hands and rushed over. They met big brother and old woman on the way. When he saw that his eldest brother was beaten black and blue, he smiled bitterly, "eldest brother, mother, don''t go to your sister''s house, bully your sister, and don''t provoke Yingying."


    "I''ll take revenge later," said boss Liu fiercely. I must not be beaten in vain.


    Mrs. Liu echoed, "we must beat them so that they dare not resist. I''m her mother. Even if I sue, I can''t win. No one cares."


    Liu Qinghu was worried and hurriedly persuaded, "that day, Li Dafu climbed into the wall and was beaten by Yingying. His legs were broken and he was almost blind. If you are not afraid, go to provoke Yingying. Anyway, I remind you."

 Chapter 32

    Seeing that Liu Qinghu had left, Mrs. Liu scolded: "third, you silly kind, not like our Liu family at all. Your sister has so many good things at home. If you don''t want to get them back, you will be poor all your life."


    Seeing his mother walking in front and hearing his mother''s words, Liu Qinghu was very embarrassed.


    He knew clearly that his mother was wrong and that his sister was forced, but now he couldn''t persuade his mother, his father and two money obsessed brothers.


    Li Dafu suffered a loss at his sister''s house that night and was locked up in the police station. After coming out, he will not dare to provoke his sister and Yingying, but his parents have not paid back the money. Li Dafu will not give up. There will be a big storm at that time.


    Hey, I can only take one step, count one step.


    These two days, Fu Yingying has been studying her powers and found an interesting place. For those who are related by blood, she can only see the basic situation of her relatives and even what happened before, but she can''t see what will happen in the future.


    Fu Yingying feels strange, but he also doesn''t understand what''s going on. However, the relatives around her mother are ordinary people, greedy but timid. As long as she is self-improvement, the Liu family can''t help her.


    Buying medicine from chef Li and grandma sun''s legs are no longer painful. Fu Yingying has found a way to make money and sell ointment.


    There are several good formulas that are effective as long as there are corresponding symptoms.


    So when Fu Yingying sent chef Li scald ointment, he went to buy all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Sun Xinghai now dare not despise Fu Yingying. The effects of scald ointment and rheumatism ointment have been tested and are very easy to use.


    So he found a large piece of hard paper shell and wrote a few words on it, "scald ointment, beriberi ointment, rheumatism ointment and hemorrhoids ointment". These are tentatively determined. The medicinal materials needed for other ointments are too expensive, and Fu Yingying is not willing to buy them.


    The canned bottles at home have been used up, and a can of ointment is dozens or hundreds of dollars. Many people are unwilling to buy it. If it is made into a plaster and pasted on a certain part. Such a bottle can do a lot, but also cheap, small profit and quick turnover.


    Hemorrhoids ointment was originally applied, but Fu Yingying changed it into a plaster and pasted it on the navel; Rheumatism ointment, do the same; The and scald ointment for treating beriberi can''t be made into plaster, but can only be put in bottles, so fu Yingying went to chef Li and asked for some canned bottles.


    These canned bottles are worthless. Chef Li directly asked people to prepare hundreds of them, brush them clean and disinfect them, and let Sun Xinghai take them back.


    There used to be dog skin plaster, because the dog skin has no sweat glands and is airtight, which can effectively keep the efficacy. Fu Yingying couldn''t find the dog''s skin, so he used the new plastic paper to keep out the rain at home. It was cut to a length of 15cm and a width of 10cm. Two pieces of plastic paper were sandwiched with a cooling rheumatism ointment. In addition, the belly button is made of two pieces of circular plastic paper with a diameter of 5 cm sandwiched with Hemorrhoid Ointment.


    "Yingying, what are you doing with so many ointments?" asked Liu Meihua. "It''s not rice. It can''t be used up for a while!"


    Fu Yingying listened, looked proud and smiled, "ha ha, I said I wanted to raise my mother before. This is it."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Meihua was stunned, "Yingying, are you... Are you going to sell medicine?"


    "Well, of course!" Fu Yingying nodded. "I''m not old enough. Even if I go to work, others don''t want it. I happen to know a few prescriptions and try to make plasters and ointments to see if I can sell them."

 Chapter 33

    Liu Meihua''s eyes were red, and then she shook her head. "Hey, I''m useless. I can''t protect my daughter, but I need her to protect and feed me. It''s just that this medicine is nothing else. Is it really effective? Is it really no problem?"


    "Of course, look at chef Li''s scald ointment and grandma sun''s rheumatism ointment." Fu Yingying replied, "don''t worry, I''m reliable. Tomorrow I''ll take uncle Xinghai''s drag to the county, sell the ointment, and I''ll buy new clothes for my mother."


    "Don''t buy me clothes. I have clothes to wear." Liu Meihua refused and thought, "I won''t work in the field tomorrow. I''ll go to the county with you. After all, you are a child. In case of trouble, you can''t solve it."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "no, I can handle it myself. On the contrary, if the urban management catches people, they won''t embarrass me if they see me as a child, but you can''t if you are an adult. Besides, I''m near uncle Xinghai''s meat stall, and no one dares to bully me."


    Liu Meihua thought for a moment and said, "well, I won''t go with you, but you should remember not to be too far away from your uncle Xinghai and don''t walk around. After all, you''re still young."


    "Hmm!" Fu Yingying responded and was reborn, so she couldn''t lose the only family member who loved her, so she had to protect her mother anyway and let her mother have a new life.


    With the help of Liu Meihua, Fu Yingying''s speed is even faster.


    The next morning, Liu Meihua moved a large box. Liu Meihua sent Fu Yingying to sun Xinghai''s house. Finally, she was worried and just followed.


    When I heard that Fu Yingying wanted to set up a stall, sun Xinghai immediately said, "just beside my meat stall, make room for YingYing and let her be on the side, so you don''t have to worry about others bullying Yingying."


    Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying were very grateful, "thank you, uncle Xinghai."


    Sun Xinghai sent pork, and then took Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua to Donghe vegetable market in the county town.


    Fu Yingying took out a big sign from the box and put it in front of him. Then he took out some ointment and plaster and put it on the box for display.


    Just passing by, people will look at Fu Yingying, but they don''t ask to buy.


    Liu Meihua felt that her daughter''s medicine could not be sold. It happened that sun Xinghai''s business was very good today. She helped sun Xinghai sell pork nearby.


    Fu Yingying saw that it was impossible to go on like this, so he scanned the crowd and saw people with relevant symptoms passing by. He shouted: "don''t make mistakes when passing by. The family''s old prescription scald ointment, hemorrhoids ointment, beriberi ointment and rheumatism ointment are cheap. Two pieces of plaster each..."


    The people who passed by were stunned by Fu Yingying''s crisp voice, but shook their heads and laughed. They didn''t believe it.


    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua were stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Yingying could shout such a cry.


    "You can''t afford to lose money for two dollars, and you can''t afford to be cheated for two dollars. If it doesn''t work, give back the money." Fu Yingying saw that no one came forward and thought he was underestimated. After trying it today, he rushed to buy it tomorrow. "Hey, uncle, your hemorrhoids are very serious. Come on, try it. I have hemorrhoids plaster here. It''s convenient and effective to stick your belly button to treat hemorrhoids..."


    The middle-aged man who was about to buy meat was stunned. When he heard this, he was embarrassed. He threw away the meat in his hand and refused to buy it. He also said viciously, "you have hemorrhoids. Your whole family has hemorrhoids..."


    Maybe he walked too fast and pulled hemorrhoids.


    Standing hurts so much, sitting is more painful, pulling the most deadly!

 Chapter 34

    The middle-aged man was in pain. He finally reacted and asked, "you... You little girl, how do you know I have hemorrhoids?"


    "Oh, never mind how I know. I also know that you had a hemorrhoid operation before, but you did it again in less than a year, which is more serious than before!" Fu Yingying said with confidence. These automatically appear in Fu Yingying''s mind according to the face of a middle-aged man. If you cooperate with him to buy medicine, you will go all the way.


    The middle-aged man was startled and looked defensive, "you investigate me?"


    "Uncle, have you seen too many spy films?" Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, "We''ve never met before, and we don''t know each other at all. I''ve seen all this by chance. Come on, uncle, if you don''t believe me, you can take one back and stick it on your navel, but you can''t stick it after taking a bath. If you think it''s useful, I''ll pay for my medicine later, so you''re not afraid I''ll cheat you?"


    The middle-aged man thought that he was just an ordinary worker and had nothing to worry about. He half believed and half questioned, "really don''t want money?"


    "Come on, this one, no money." Fu Yingying sent out a hemorrhoid paste. "I''m still here the day after tomorrow. I think it''s effective. Buy another one for two yuan. Your situation is serious. A hundred hemorrhoids plasters can be cured."


    "One hundred? Two hundred dollars, why don''t you grab it?" the middle-aged man was very distressed and had a lot of money.


    "I said you don''t understand people''s words? I''ll give you one for free and buy it when it works. It won''t work. If you don''t buy it, you can''t afford it. You can''t afford to lose money and be cheated." Fu Yingying said angrily, "In addition, I want to remind you that your hemorrhoids are internal and external mixed hemorrhoids. If you don''t treat them, you have to go to the hospital for surgery next month. At that time, it will cost 200 yuan and people will suffer."


    The middle-aged man heard it and thought it was very reasonable. "I told you so much right. I''ll take one back and try it. If it''s useful, I''ll buy it again."


    "Go, go." Fu Yingying is very generous. The test medicine is different from the test food. It''s delicious. You don''t have to buy it, but the ointment is useful. You must come back and buy it.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man took a plaster pasted on his navel to treat hemorrhoids and left, although others were curious, they didn''t dare to move forward. Even mouse medicines sell fake goods these days, not to mention the rough and crude plaster.


    Seeing that no one came, Fu Yingying said to a middle-aged woman not far away, "come on, if you have beriberi in hot weather, don''t wear leather shoes. You need the beriberi spirit to treat beriberi."


    "You... How do you know I have beriberi?" the woman''s face is slightly red. She has beriberi, which is very serious. It''s not only itchy, but also smelly.


    Fu Yingying smiled. "I can see it. I can smell it. This is a small bottle. It''s free for you. You can divide it twice. If your feet don''t itch, you can buy the following treatment."


    The woman thought for a while and then came over, "I''ll try it. If it works, I''ll buy it."


    "Stop and have a look. There are test articles for low back and leg pain and rheumatic pain." Fu Yingying is struggling to open up a market.


    There are not many other things in the vegetable market, that is, there are many old men and women, old arms and legs have problems, low back pain and backache. Rich people go to the hospital for acupuncture or conditioning, and ordinary people just buy some plaster stickers.


    Besides, it''s free. No money. All the old people and women who are greedy for cheap come to get one and go back and try it.

 Chapter 35

    After a while, several other plasters were taken away free of charge. Scald ointment is a large bottle. Fu Yingying is not willing to send it. Recommend scald cream when these repeat customers come to the door.


    When sun Xinghai''s pork is finished, Fu Yingying''s plaster is almost ready.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t earn a dime and sent them all out, Liu Meihua was a little distressed. The medicinal materials used to make the plaster cost dozens of yuan, not counting the mother and daughter who had done it for a long time.


    "Yingying, let''s not give it away. We have nothing to lose. Our family has a poor foundation and can''t afford it." Liu Meihua reminded us that it''s not easy to save some money, but we can''t afford such a waste.


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s our first time to sell, and others don''t know the effect. Of course, they won''t buy it. Send out some trial products. My medicine is real and effective, and they will naturally come back to buy it. This is called throwing bricks to attract jade."


    "I don''t know what to throw a brick to attract jade, but I know that I didn''t earn any money today and lost a lot of money." Liu Meihua retorted that she was afraid of poverty and cherished every cent and dime. "If you spend money indiscriminately, I''ll take care of the money."


    Seeing the dispute between the mother and daughter, sun Xinghai spoke for Fu Yingying, "Meihua, it''s called fishing for a long line. If you don''t give any bait, no fish will take the bait. In addition, I don''t believe Yingying if it wasn''t for the example of chef Li and my mother. If it worked, everyone would believe it."


    "Did you hear that? Mom, uncle Xinghai said that. Today I continue to buy Herbs, I don''t believe I can''t make money." Fu Yingying is full of confidence. Even if Liu Meihua wants to stop it, he can''t stop it.


    When he went back at noon, Fu Yingying bought a lot of herbs and went home to continue cooking.


    These are all hand-made medicine. One medicine pot is not enough. Fu Yingying bought nine more medicine pots. I didn''t do anything, so I took care of cooking medicine.


    Because of the small quantity, Fu Yingying decided to sell medicine at Uncle Xinghai''s vegetable market the day after tomorrow.


    "Yingying, I''ll show you the fire. Go review your lessons." Liu Meihua always thinks these are crooked ways. It''s better to study and go to school. Her daughter is still young and can''t go astray. As for earning money, selling fruit and watermelon at home is enough to spend in the second half of this year


    Fu Yingying shook his head again and again. "No, I have to watch. Yes, mom, you come and I''ll teach you. After I go to school, you have to make medicine at home."


    Liu Meihua, who wanted to persuade her daughter, was persuaded by her daughter.


    So the mother and daughter were at home and worked all day.


    In the afternoon, after sun Xinghai came back from the county, he quickly came to Liu Meihua''s house, "Yingying, Meihua, guess what today?"


    "Hehe, someone must have asked me to buy a plaster." Fu Yingying said proudly. Her plaster is not an ordinary thing. Medicinal materials are common, but the formula is exquisite. The water for boiling medicine is taken out of the space and poured into a large jar, mixed with well water. It is used to boil medicine. The effect is discounted, but it is also much better than the ointment on the market.


    "Yes, many people asked me." Sun Xinghai replied excitedly, happier than his pork. "I said you cook medicine at home. It''s all genuine. Pot by pot. It''s not so fast. Those people asked me to send a message to you to hurry up and continue to buy it tomorrow."


    Liu Meihua couldn''t believe it. "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Sun Xinghai replied, "OK, you hurry up and let''s go together early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 36

    Liu Meihua is not slacking off now. She is more active than Fu Yingying. At 10 p.m., she boils out a lot of ointments and makes a lot of plasters.


    Fu Yingying carried two boxes of plaster and ointment onto the tractor with his oblique schoolbag on his back.


    As usual, I sent chef Li a bottle of scald cream, and then Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua followed sun Xinghai to Donghe vegetable market.


    Next to sun Xinghai''s meat stall, it was already crowded with people.


    In order not to disturb sun Xinghai''s meat selling, Fu Yingying was a little far away. "Line up, don''t crowd, jump in the queue and don''t sell."


    Such a vacant position will not prevent sun Xinghai from selling meat.


    Liu Meihua wanted to help, but Fu Yingying refused and asked her to help sun Xinghai sell pork. She can handle it alone.


    The middle-aged man with internal and external mixed hemorrhoids grabbed the front and said, "give me a hundred plasters for treating hemorrhoids."


    After returning home that day, the middle-aged man took a bath and pasted hemorrhoids ointment on his navel. He didn''t take it seriously. But at night, when I went to the bathroom, I found that it was not as painful as before, and there was no blood when I urinated. Sitting down was not like a needle on my ass as before, and I couldn''t sleep at night.


    The effect is great. Try it anyway.


    Hemorrhoids surgery, really? It''s not done by people. It was embarrassing when I did it, painful when I recovered, and recurred from time to time later. Once it relapses, it feels more painful and more serious than before.


    Fu Yingying was stunned. He only made 90 pieces in total, which was not enough for the current middle-aged uncle. "My plasters are boiled and made now, and the shelf life is only 20 days. You can buy 15 just right, and then buy them after you use them. If you buy too much, they break down, have no efficacy, and waste."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man felt that Fu Yingying made a lot of sense. He was not the kind who sold fake drugs without conscience at the first sight of making money. "OK, give me 20 hemorrhoid plasters and 10 rheumatic plasters, a total of 60 yuan. You can order."


    Fu Yingying took the money and ordered 20 round hemorrhoids plasters and 10 rectangular rheumatism creams from the box.


    In the second place was the woman who had beriberi and wore leather shoes that day. "Little doctor, give me two bottles of beriberi cream. I used it twice. Now my feet don''t itch."


    Fu Yingying looked at the woman''s face, then looked at the woman''s feet and reminded her, "sister, don''t eat spicy food in hot weather. In addition, don''t wear leather shoes, breathable sports shoes or cloth shoes. Otherwise, if you use ten or twenty bottles, you can only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, and there will be a recurrence of beriberi in the future."


    The woman was stunned and asked carefully, "what if my feet stink without shoes?"


    "If you use it twice, your feet will stink. On the contrary, your feet will stink all the time if you keep covering them." Fu Yingying reminded, "you decide how to choose. By the way, a bottle of my large bottle of beriberi spirit can be used for 15 days. You can buy it when you run out of it. If you buy too much, it will expire and have no effect."


    "I listen to the little doctor." the woman took out 30 pieces and handed them to Fu Yingying. She carefully put the canned bottle containing beriberi cream into her bag.


    After that, the buyers were the old men and women who had used rheumatic cream before. They didn''t buy too many. This five tablets and that ten tablets. Soon, the plaster was finished.


    The last thing left was scald cream.


    Fu Yingying looks at some scalding creams for chicken ribs. It seems that he will make less scalding creams in the future. He will accept private customization and will no longer make them in large quantities.

 Chapter 37

    Sun Xinghai''s meat was also sold out. Liu Meihua saw her daughter''s schoolbag bulging. There were only a few bottles of scald cream left in the box in front of her. She was stunned. She could really make money.


    Great daughter.


    She is short-sighted and weak tempered. Let her daughter take charge of the money in the future!


    Just as Fu Yingying was about to close the stall, a beautiful woman of 25 or 16 came over and asked, "little doctor, can you... Can you treat body odor?"


    These two days, she often heard an old lady in the community say that there was a little doctor in the vegetable market who sold very good medicine. She happened to buy vegetables today and wanted to ask.


    "The body odor?" Fu Yingying was stunned. No wonder he always felt a smell. Although it was covered by the smell of perfume, it still emitted an undescribed odor.


    The woman was embarrassed and blushed, "no... no, forget it."


    The woman turned and left. Fu Yingying hurriedly said, "it can be cured, but you know, body odor is not the disease of the public. It''s the same as the scald cream in my box. Few people buy it. I''ll make it for you alone. The price is a little high."


    When she heard that it could be cured, the woman was surprised, "how much is it?"


    Her name is Wu Nana. Her parents are civil servants. Her eldest brother is the criminal police. Her second brother is the fire captain. She is an English teacher in No. 1 middle school in the county. Although it is not a rich family, it is not short of money since childhood.


    "A thousand dollars." Fu Yingying looks like there''s no shortage of money at home according to the woman''s clothes. Hehe, it''s according to chef Li''s standard.


    "A thousand dollars?" Wu Nana was stunned. Can a thousand dollars cure it? First of all, she usually goes to the hospital for medical treatment. She spends less than one thousand yuan on her money. She spends a year on perfume and so much money.


    Alas, she is beautiful and has a good family background. Obviously, she can find a good partner, but after getting along further, she can''t stand her body odor and broke up.


    If it can be cured, let alone a thousand, she is willing to pay ten thousand.


    Fu Yingying thought women were too expensive, so she changed her mind and said, "well, you need to be divided into five courses of treatment, one course of treatment is 200 yuan. I''ll give you the first course of treatment first. If you think it''s effective, you can continue the following four courses of treatment. How about this?"


    "Ah?" Wu Nana was surprised that it was so cheap.


    Fu Yingying frowned and thought Wu Nana would not want to buy clothes. He would rather buy high perfumes. Wouldn''t he want to cure his body odor once and for all?


    "This is the lowest price. If it''s lower, I won''t take the order, otherwise it''s not enough for my hard work." Fu Yingying insisted that this is a private order, not a big currency.


    Wu Nana listened, waved her hand again and again and said, "you misunderstood. I didn''t mean expensive. I thought it was cheap."


    Fu Yingying regretted it. He knew he wouldn''t say anything and waited for the fish to take the bait. "I''m innocent. I won''t raise the price at will because you have money."


    Wu Nana nodded, "I know, you keep your word, otherwise there would not be so many people to buy your plaster. This is 200 yuan, the money for the first course of treatment. When can I take the plaster?"


    "The day after tomorrow is also this time." Fu Yingying answered, took the money and was ready to leave.


    "Give me all these bottles of scald cream, five bottles, thirty-one bottles, a total of 150 yuan." Wu Nana handed me another 150 yuan, very refreshing.


    Fu Yingying shook his head and refused, "the validity period of this scald cream is only half a month. You can''t use up so much. It''s a waste."

 Chapter 38

    These are Fu Yingying''s painstaking efforts. She would rather not make money than let others spoil her painstaking efforts.


    "I can use it. My second brother is from the fire brigade and often fights fires. Many members of the team have been burned and scalded. They should be able to use these ointments." Wu Nana replied, "they are all young men around the age of 20. I have to say that my daughter-in-law has scars. They don''t look good."


    "If you can use this, you can get rid of the scar." Fu Yingying nodded and took the money. This is a big customer, so he looked carefully at Wu Nana''s face. Alas, there was a black fog on her forehead. There was a bloody disaster in the afternoon, but there was still a golden light in the middle. With the help of noble people, it might be able to crack it. He took out an exercise book from the inner interlayer of her schoolbag, Tear out a piece of paper full of strange runes from the homework book and quickly fold it into a heart, "sister, you''re in trouble. Put it in your trouser pocket. Don''t take it out until you get home."


    Seeing Fu Yingying''s serious expression, Wu Nana unconsciously took it over and obediently stuffed it into her trouser pocket.


    When Fu Yingying reacted, Wu Nana also felt funny. A piece of homework paper really regarded it as a safe symbol?


    But thinking that it was given by the little doctor, Wu Nana didn''t take it out.


    When Wu Nana went back to the bus, she suddenly felt a heat in her trouser pocket. She suddenly woke up in a daze and smelled a slightly charred smell. She happened to sit by the bus window and look behind the probe. The position of the rear butt of the bus was smoking. She was surprised and shocked. "Stop quickly, the back of the car is smoking and on fire."


    Wu Nana''s words woke up the sleepy pedestrians.


    The bus driver pulled over quickly and the car stopped, but the automatic door of the bus couldn''t be opened.


    Wu Nana pushed open the window and dared not delay. She jumped out of the window. Fortunately, she fell on the grass and was not hurt. At this time, everyone saw Wu Nana''s action and jumped out of the window.


    At this time, the rear compartment is not only smoking, but also stars and sparks.


    Because the second brother is engaged in fire fighting, Wu Nana has this knowledge, evacuates the crowd, and runs to the bank not far away. Carrying gas, two dry ice fire extinguishers rush over and plug one into the driver. The two burst into the trunk, breaking the spark and reducing the smoke.


    Then continue to evacuate the crowd and wait for the firefighters to come.


    About ten minutes later, fire engines and fire officers and soldiers came and received the next work.


    Wu Peng saw that his sister was also there and asked about the situation. Only then did he understand how dangerous it was just now and immediately let his sister go home.


    When she got home, Wu Nana saw herself dirty and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When washing clothes, she remembered that there was a piece of paper in her trouser pocket and quickly took it out. Wu Nana found that the homework paper had turned into ash.


    Wu Nana was stunned. This... This is incredible.


    At that time, she was sleeping in a daze on the bus. Suddenly, she felt a heat in her trouser pocket, which woke her up, and then she smelled the smell of burning. At that time, the smoke was not big, and she smelled it because her nose was smart. Otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Wu Nana believes that the little doctor is a powerful person. She can not only take medicine to see a doctor, but also predict good and bad luck, and draw peace symbols.


    That little girl is really amazing. When you get the medicine, you must know that little girl well.

 Chapter 39

    When Fu Yingying went back, he went to the traditional Chinese medicine store to buy Herbs, and then went home.


    Liu Meihua closed the door carefully and couldn''t wait. He closed it from the inside, took Fu YingYing and ran into the house. He entered the house and tied the door of the main room. "Yingying, look at how much money he made today. He was afraid of meeting thieves all the way."


    Fu Yingying was amused to see her mother''s nervous expression, but she couldn''t wait. She opened her schoolbag and took out all the money in it, including ten yuan, five yuan, one yuan, fifty yuan and one hundred yuan¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The total is 1123 yuan, of which 200 yuan is Wu Nana''s 200 yuan deposit for the treatment of body odor. Except for medicinal materials, I earned nearly 800 yuan for 260 yuan.


    "Yingying, you see, we''ve made a lot of money." Liu Meihua was excited and sold it a few times to become a household of 10000 yuan.


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "Believe us, I bought a lot. I won''t buy it until I use it up. I won''t sell so much money in the future."


    Hearing this, Liu Meihua sighed, "Hey, I thought I found a way to get rich, but it wasn''t."


    "Mom, don''t be greedy. You can''t sell more than 1000 yuan, but there are still hundreds of yuan a day and you can make a lot of money." Fu Yingying said with a smile, "in this way, our family can slowly save money. When the money is more, push down the house and rebuild it."


    "No, no, no, this house can barely live. All the money will be saved for you to go to school." Liu Meihua shook her head again and again. The house can live at a certain point. When autumn comes, just find someone to repair the roof again. There is no need to build a house again.


    Fu Yingying smiles bitterly. Can this mud hut last more than ten years?


    It''s no use persuading my mother now. When I make more money, my mother may be willing to build a house.


    Fu Yingying has time to read because he has less medicine.


    In addition to going to the ground, Liu Meihua helped her daughter cook medicine and let her daughter read more books.


    There are two ways to get rid of body odor. One is taken orally. The effect is faster and the treatment time is short, but Fu Yingying is not careless. After all, she should be fine if she takes the medicine in her stomach. But if someone moves her hands and feet, it''s unclear. Therefore, Fu Yingying decides to continue to use the plaster and apply it to the armpit. In order to prevent the ointment from getting on the clothes, Fu Yingying also made it in the form of plaster, but replaced the plastic hard paper with cotton cloth.


    After 20, two tablets a day, this is the first course of treatment, which can reduce the smell of body odor. After that, you have to adjust the formula until you use up five courses of treatment.


    The next day, Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua went to the vegetable market with sun Xinghai to sell meat and medicine.


    Sure enough, as her daughter guessed, there were fewer people, but they were also sold out.


    Wu Nana didn''t come back from school until noon. The position of his armpit was already soaked with sweat. And even with perfume, he could not hide the unspeakable odor, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Wu Nana was very excited when she saw Fu YingYing and asked, "little doctor, i... thank you so much. That talisman saved me that day..."


    Liu Meihua, who was helping sun Xinghai sell meat, was stunned, "Yingying, what symbol?"


    "Ha ha, there''s no talisman. You heard me wrong." Fu Yingying hurried to make things right. He didn''t want his mother to think much. After all, the little doctor made medicine and sold medicine. But judging from his face and fortune telling, the talisman was inexplicable and could not be explained. I don''t want too many people to know.

 Chapter 40

    After all, she was not the reincarnation of the Divine Mother, nor was she possessed by the divine calculation, so fu Yingying decided not to say.


    Wu Nana was stunned and nodded again and again. "Little doctor, is my medicine ready? Look, the hotter the day, the more I sweat, the stronger the smell on me. It''s annoying and embarrassing."


    "Well, well, this is twenty stickers. They stick in the creaky nest. They smell less and won''t sweat." Fu Yingying explained, "but it''s best to take a bath and clean your armpits before using them."


    Wu Nana was stunned. "Can you only make the smell smaller?"


    "Of course not. This is the first course of treatment. There are five courses in total. If you can''t cure it, I''ll refund you in full." Fu Yingying said confidently, very confident in the medical skills inherited in his mind.


    "OK, OK!" Wu Nana bought rheumatic plaster for her parents that day. Now her parents say it''s easy to use. Today she bought some more, "then I''ll go home and take a bath first. I have something to go out in the afternoon!"


    "Well, one paste on each side of the day is enough. Don''t use more or less," Fu Yingying explained. "The diet is light. Try not to eat anything too stimulating."


    Wu Nana promised again and again and gave Fu Yingying 200 yuan as an advance payment for the next course of treatment.


    Fu Yingying made money, bought clothes and shoes for his mother, and then took sun Xinghai''s tractor home.


    At the entrance of the village, aunt Wu Yumei was talking and laughing with several people in the village.


    Seeing Liu Meihua, Wu Yumei waved, "Meihua, are you going to the county?"


    "Yes, I went to the county to buy something and took Xinghai''s tractor." Liu Meihua replied that she would not lie. She was a little nervous in the face of Wu Yumei''s questions.


    Wu Yumei looked at some pockets in the carriage and smiled. "It''s very hot. Hurry back."


    Fu Yingying ignored Wu Yumei, a kind-hearted woman. Today, the woman''s face says "pick things". She has to think about what to do to teach Wu Yumei a lesson.


    The tractor stopped at Fu Yingying''s house. Sun Xinghai helped carry things into the house.


    Wu Yumei, who is not far away, has been staring. Oh, hey, did my sister-in-law buy those things? It looks heavy. It should be a good thing.


    Wang Cuiping, who has a good relationship with Wu Yumei, hurriedly said, "Yumei, your sister-in-law often goes to the county by pig butcher''s tractor and comes back with big bags and small bags. That day, there was a car parked at your sister-in-law''s door. Your sister-in-law looks good and has something to do at a glance."


    At the thought of Liu Meihua''s thirty-two, she is still like a little girl in her twenties. Wu Yumei is very jealous. However, no matter how good she looks, it''s no use. She has a fair face and is blind. She has found such a man. Now she has been abandoned and divorced. She deserves it.


    "What nonsense! Don''t spread it." Wu Yumei said angrily, "Alas, such people are disobedient and will suffer in the future."


    Wang Cuiping sneered, "I say you''re a smart man. Why don''t you stop your parents in law? You promised Meihua to Li Dafu, a hooligan who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. If you die, you''ll get a thousand betrothal gifts. Don''t look at Meihua. Even with a mop, some people are willing to marry. At that time, they won''t receive a lot of betrothal gifts, and others won''t gossip. Just from our village The pig butcher, let alone a thousand betrothal gifts, can take out even five thousand betrothal gifts. "

 Chapter 41

    After hearing this, Wu Yumei felt very reasonable. In addition, sun Xinghai was very attentive. Maybe it can be done. At the thought of receiving 5000 yuan of bride price, Wu Yumei was no longer calm. "Hehe, why don''t you go to the sun''s house first? If you can receive 5000 yuan of bride price, you will be given 300 yuan for coal."


    Wang Cuiping listened, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true, but I''m afraid the pig butcher doesn''t like Liu Meihua. After all, I still have a mop!" Wu Yumei said with worry, as if the five thousand yuan bride price had flown in front of her.


    "Hehe, it depends on my mouth. Just wait and see." Wang Cuiping said with a smile, "your sister-in-law''s income from that two mu of land is estimated to be going to 7788 by your mother-in-law. Where can I get the money to buy things? It''s not the pig butcher? Since the pig butcher is interesting, it''s easier for Aunt sun."


    Wu Yumei nodded, "that''s OK. You help make peace."


    As for Li Dafu''s 1000 betrothal gifts, after learning that Li Dafu was sentenced for one and a half years, the Liu family no longer thought about returning them. Instead, they were thinking about how to find Liu Meihua''s mother-in-law''s family and receive the betrothal gifts. If she could receive another bride price, she would have enough for her second son to marry his daughter-in-law.


    After Wu Yumei came home, at lunch, she whispered, "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about your sister-in-law''s life now. The pig butcher is now sending things to our little sister''s house in large packages, eating meat and soup. It''s beautiful!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu was immediately unhappy. She smashed her chopsticks on the table and said fiercely, "the debt collector will ruin the reputation of our Liu family. He is not filial at all. He takes things and doesn''t know how to honor me. After dinner, you go and say I''m ill and can''t get up. Give me 50 yuan for an injection and water."


    Wu Yumei listened and nodded. "My little sister is always filial. I heard that her mother is ill and will come over."


    An old man Liu, boss Liu, and the two sons of boss Liu and Wu Yumei on the table didn''t hear the same. They should eat and drink, as if they took it for granted.


    In the afternoon, Wu Yumei came over with a PU fan and swayed while fanning.


    Looking at the closed door, Wu Yumei was a little curious. She could smell a smell of traditional Chinese medicine at the tip of her nose. She was more curious, so she didn''t knock on the door, but moved a few bricks under it and looked inside on the wall on the right.


    Wu Yumei saw Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying looking at a lot of medicine pots under the shed in the yard. They were cooking medicine!


    Even if you are sick, you can''t boil so many drugs?


    Fu Yingying noticed Wu Yumei''s move and shouted, "Oh, it''s burnt..."


    The noise was so loud that Wu Yumei, who was lying on the wall, slipped and fell to the ground. A brick hit her ankle, "Oh, it hurts me..."


    Liu Meihua was stunned. "Who is this? Why is it in my alley?"


    Fu Yingying chuckled, but his expression was serious. "Maybe it''s a passer-by. Don''t worry. Let''s make medicine quickly."


    Wu Yumei, who was grinning with pain over there, was so angry that her nose almost tilted when she heard Liu Meihua''s conversation. This place is very remote. She can only shout: "Meihua, I''m your sister-in-law. I sprained my foot. Come and help me."


    "Why is your aunt here?" Liu Meihua was nervous and didn''t know what would happen next.

 Chapter 42

    This is a weasel. He has never been kind.


    Fu Yingying sneered, "I guess I saw that we were carrying things home today. I want to come and see what we bought and get some cheap back."


    Liu Meihua listened. She also understood the personality of her mother''s sister-in-law. She was worried, "Yingying, what should I do now?"


    "Cold mix!" Fu Yingying sneered. "Every time we have something at home, Mrs. Liu will come to my house to ask for it. Now there is a lot of discussion outside. She has no face to ask for it for the time being, so she let the dog leg come over!"


    "Hey, with such parents, I must have done evil in my last life and paid off my debts in this life." Liu Meihua was a little negative, even a little submissive, and didn''t know how to resist.


    Fu Yingying was not happy to hear it, "Mom, I don''t know whether you did evil in your last life, but you don''t owe these people in this life. Mrs. Liu gave birth to you and raised you, but you should remember clearly how to raise you. It''s no different from raising dogs and kittens. In addition, you work for them when you were very young. When you grow up and get married, you also give them festival gifts and take care of them, which can be regarded as paying off them All right... "


    Wu Yumei in the alley heard Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying talking in the yard. No one came out to help her. She was even more angry and shouted at her throat, "Meihua, Yingying, come and help me. I twisted my foot."


    "Mom, I''ll go out. You''re at home. Don''t open the door." Fu Yingying explained that she can say something, but her mother can''t say it, so she directly stopped her mother from going out. "You must not open the door. With so many drugs, if you screw up, you''ll waste one or two hundred yuan!"


    Liu Meihua was poor and afraid. She would never waste these herbs. She nodded repeatedly, "OK, I know. I won''t let anyone in."


    After Fu Yingying went out, Liu Meihua quickly tied the door and looked out through the crack in the door.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you coming to my house?" Fu Yingying didn''t help Wu Yumei. The worst thing was this woman.


    Wu Yumei saw that Fu Yingying couldn''t come and help her. She wanted to beat Fu Yingying up. But when she thought of the purpose of coming here, she limped out of the alley, smiled and said, "why doesn''t your mother come out?"


    "Hide from you vampires!" Fu Yingying answered, squinting at Wu Yumei. "What''s the matter? Come on, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to talk to you here."


    Wu Yumei can justly ask Liu Meihua for money, because old lady Liu gave birth to Liu Meihua and raised Liu Meihua, but she didn''t raise Fu Yingying. She didn''t have that qualification and affection.


    Instead of talking nonsense with Fu Yingying, Wu Yumei shouted at the door, "Meihua, my mother is ill and wants to go to the hospital to hang water, but there is no money at home. The old lady asked me to come to you to get some money..."


    Liu Meihua didn''t say anything in the room. She didn''t agree or refuse. Anyway, it''s most appropriate to be a shrinking turtle now.


    Wu Yumei was worried, "Meihua, my mother is really ill. Go and have a look. The old lady has been thinking about you. If you don''t go back, you don''t want to go to the hospital..."


    Liu Meihua doesn''t believe a word in it. Because of such words, she has listened to them many times and been cheated many times.


    Fu Yingying smiled coldly, "is Liu Qingjiang dead? Is Liu Qinghe dead? Is old lady Liu as painful as her eyes? Are Liu Daming and Liu Erming dead?"

 Chapter 43

    Wu Yumei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Yingying, a junior, said, "how can you talk like this? I don''t know how old or young, just like your heartless father."


    "That''s how I talk. Mrs. Liu has three sons, four grandchildren and two granddaughters. It''s funny that she asked my mother for money from a married daughter when she was ill. Don''t say that Mrs. Liu is pretending now, it''s true. As long as the three brothers of the Liu family don''t die, my mother can''t pay for a doctor!"


    "You... You... You..." Wu Yumei reached out and pushed Fu Yingying, just patting on Fu Yingying''s coat pocket. There was a special Rune paper in it. Whoever patted on it would have bad luck.


    Of course, there is no special symbol paper, but it is still an exercise book.


    In the inheritance of jade slips, it is clearly explained that some runes and seal characters that are harmful to others cannot be easily used on others, but if they are provoked by the other party, she is self-defense and there will be no punishment.


    The reason why there is such a provision is that Xiaobai doesn''t want Fu Yingying to abuse these abilities and can only protect himself with these things.


    Well, Fu Yingying admitted that when she knew she had two powers, her first reaction was to kill the slag father and the vicious stepmother and stepsister, but the message in the jade slip immediately appeared a warning.


    Only self-defense can counterattack.


    In addition, her seal characters can only be used for good people and good people to eliminate disasters and solve difficulties; Bad guys can''t sell even if they take a hundred million, otherwise they will be punished by heaven.


    Fu Yingying was a little upset at first, but as she was able to make more and more drugs, calculations and face deduction, she understood Xiaobai''s good intentions.


    When people around heard what Fu Yingying had just said, they came out to watch the excitement.


    "Yes, the Liu family has three sons. They are ill. How can they pay for their poor daughter?"


    "It''s shameless. The three brothers of the Liu family are not a thing. They live in a big tile roofed house but don''t see my mother..."


    "Hehe, old lady Liu pretended to be ill every day. It''s estimated that she pretended this time!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wu Yumei listened to these words with a hot face and didn''t want to continue here. But her palm was a little itchy. She drew back to see if it was different. "Liu Meihua, I told you that it was your mother. Whether you go or not, it''s up to you!"


    Wu Yumei left in the direction of others. If her daughter-in-law hadn''t married back, she wouldn''t have swallowed it and scolded long ago.


    Walking a little fast, Wu Yumei didn''t pay attention to the road. Not far from her home, she stepped on dog shit, shook her body, burst and fell again.


    Her eyes darkened and Wu Yumei almost fainted in pain.


    Liu Daming, who came out to feed pigs, saw his mother lying on the ground humming, "Mom, why are you lying on the ground?"


    "Unlucky, I fell down!" Wu Yumei showed her teeth in pain. "Don''t help me up quickly. Do you want to kill me?"


    Liu Daming quickly lost the bucket in his hand and helped Wu Yumei up, but this piece of shit stinks, "Mom, why are you so worried about falling into the pit?"


    Wu Yumei didn''t get angry. Now when she heard her son''s words, she slapped Liu Daming in the face, "no matter how smelly it is, it''s your mother. If you dislike me, I won''t kill you!"


    Liu Daming dodged, dared not resist, and helped his mother into the house.

 Chapter 44

    After changing her shoes, Wu Yumei wanted to wash her new cloth shoes. It was just too smelly. She retched when she smelled it. She could only let Liu Daming take it out and throw it away.


    When Wu Yumei cooked dinner and cut vegetables, she cut her fingers and three fingers. She shed a lot of blood. She wrapped them up in the clinic and spent five yuan. The pain twisted Wu Yumei''s whole heart.


    What''s more, in the evening, the board on the toilet broke and fell into the cesspit¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When she went out, she was bitten by a dog and chased by a goose. One unlucky thing happened to Wu Yumei in turn. Wu Yumei, who has always been complacent, is like a wilted eggplant, listless.


    Mrs. Liu was shocked to see her daughter-in-law like this. She didn''t pretend to be ill. She was far away from her daughter-in-law for fear of being infected and bad luck.


    Recently, Wu Yumei is the joke of Hongliu village. It''s funny and pathetic.


    Fu Yingying also heard this, but she just laughed off.


    you deserve it


    Liu Meihua sighed and wondered, "Yingying, is your aunt evil?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head and was in a happy mood. The role of the bad luck symbol was a lever. "I don''t know. I''m not good and my heart is bad. I deserve such retribution."


    "Evil" guessed that not only Liu Meihua thought so, but also others in the village said so and talked about it in private.


    Finally, after Wu Yumei could make her mouth blister with soup, old lady Liu finally couldn''t sit still and went directly to the God woman in the next village.


    Everyone in the village was very curious and came to see it one after another.


    Seeing so many people, the God woman began to dance like a great God, groaned wildly, cut off the cock''s head with the last knife, poured out the cock''s blood, burned a piece of yellow paper in the and let Wu Yumei drink it.


    Wu Yumei didn''t believe it at first, but the whole family was unlucky for her. Wu Yumei couldn''t help but close her eyes and dry the bowl of seasoned chicken blood.


    After that, he kowtowed and circled again, ending the "exorcism".


    Hope is beautiful, the reality is just the opposite.


    At night, Wu Yumei vomited and diarrhea. The whole person tossed about. The ground was dark, confused and unconscious.


    So boss Liu and others sent Wu Yumei to the county hospital overnight. After the doctor asked Wu Yumei what she ate, he scolded them severely and began to wash her stomach and enema¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After staying in the hospital for a week and spending more than 1000 yuan, Wu Yumei got better.


    Wu Yumei, who was discharged from the hospital, was always nervous. She always felt that others wanted to hurt her. She was surprised.


    From beginning to end, Wu Yumei didn''t know why she was so unlucky during this period. She was distressed about the more than 1000 yuan she spent in the hospital all day. There was not enough money at home. I borrowed Liu Laoer, Liu Laosan and the money from my mother''s house.


    Fu Yingying continued to cook and sell medicine as before. He was well-known near Donghe vegetable market, and his sales volume gradually increased. He could earn hundreds of thousands of yuan every two days.


    Looking at the full 21000 yuan in front of her, Liu Meihua still felt very shocked when so much money was put in front of her, although she guessed.


    "Mom, to tell you the truth, do you hate my slag father Fu Zhiheng?" Fu Yingying asked with a serious expression.


    When Liu Meihua heard this, she was slightly stunned and nodded, "hate! Hate that he abandoned me! At that time, even if he died, he didn''t have to be so ashamed. But she thought again, what should I do with my Yingying when I died? Without my father, I can''t have my mother!"

 Chapter 45

    Fu Yingying was moved and his eyes were wet. "Mom, thank you for not letting me go, otherwise I would be an orphan. I''ll start school in a few days. Let''s repair the house when the watermelon in the backyard is sold tomorrow. Let''s build a small foreign building. I want the villagers to envy you, not look down on you."


    "Our house, repair... Repair... Liu Meihua was reluctant to give up and wanted to keep the money.


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "Mom, don''t you believe I can make money to support you and our small family?"


    Liu Meihua smiled and nodded, "of course I believe my daughter is the best. Since my daughter is filial to me, I will build a house and a small foreign building. We should not only impress the people in the village, but also let Fu Zhiheng, who once abandoned our mother and daughter, understand that we can still live well without him."


    Fu Yingying nodded, "yes, mom, that''s such a positive mental outlook."


    The homestead of her family is large. The old house here will be used as a warehouse in the future. They built two floors directly on the side and calculated the money. They need almost 30000 yuan, so they decided to buy all the materials first and then build them together. Who knows, tell sun Xinghai that it''s too tired. It''s better to contract directly to the construction team. There''s no need for workers to worry about the materials and construction period. After talking about the holiday, the construction team is fully responsible.


    Fu Yingying didn''t want his mother to be tired, so he agreed to sun Xinghai''s suggestion.


    The next day, chef Li came with the truck and brought many large and small baskets with soft grass in them. This time, chef Li brought a scale.


    Although I bought more than a dozen every day, it was not enough to sell. Yesterday, I received a message from sun Xinghai that more than 200 watermelons left at home are ripe, which makes chef Li very excited, but also very sad, because this is the last time to pick melons this year.


    The biggest watermelon here is 29 kilograms, especially big. The others are more than 20 kg. They are round, especially good-looking in shape and fresh and sweet in taste.


    A watermelon here can be sold for 100 yuan or more in his Four Seasons restaurant.


    Because it tastes good, chef Li is not going to sell it this time, but is going to give it to old customers.


    200 watermelons, totaling more than 5500 kg. This time, chef Li directly gave a dollar a kg. Because the taste of this watermelon is worth the money. Chef Li directly gave Fu Yingying 5600 yuan and some school supplies, and then left.


    When such a big truck arrived, it immediately caused a sensation in the village and came to watch it. When I saw that Fu Yingying had such a good watermelon at home, it was even better to sell it at a sky high price. I was surprised and talked about it one after another.


    A dollar a kilo is several times or even ten times that of watermelon.


    The news immediately spread throughout Hongliu village.


    Wu Yumei listens to more than 5000 yuan. If she can come, won''t the money owed by her family be paid off immediately?


    "Mom, my little sister has made so much money. Shouldn''t she send some to honor you?" Wu Yumei whispered, "this is really a married girl. It''s pouring water. Last time I said you were ill, my little sister pretended not to hear and didn''t even open the door."


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes turned red and her heart was like a cat scratching. Five thousand yuan! I can''t wait to rush over and get it back.

 Chapter 46

    Li Dafu asked for only a thousand betrothal gifts before, and Fu Zhiheng gave 8000 yuan to build ten large tile roofed houses in order to divorce her daughter. If you can ask for these five thousand, you will have a better life.


    "That dead girl, I''m afraid she has long forgotten my mother and lost her conscience. It seems that I have to go in person." old lady Liu doesn''t want to face. She is surrounded by people. She can do anything as long as she can get money.


    Just when old lady Liu, accompanied by Wu Yumei, just arrived here, she saw that Liu Meihua actually gave the money to the man. She was very angry, "dead girl, you should not be ashamed to take the money out to raise a man."


    In front of so many people, how can it be stealing men? A load of nonsense, nonsense, not good to die!


    When Fu Yingying heard this, he really wanted to shovel a lump of dog shit to block their mouths. "Mom, that old lady must not be your mother. If she was a real mother, how could she say that about her own daughter? How could she splash dirty water on her daughter for no reason?"


    Liu Meihua was sad, but she was not as weak as before. Fu Zhiheng divorced her and made her the laughing stock of the whole village. Those difficult years have passed. Now she has a good life. She is not afraid of the comments of the villagers or the angry scolding of her parents.


    "Uncle Wu, this is the deposit for building a house. You buy materials first, and I''ll give it to you after you spend it." Liu Meihua directly gave Wu Liangmin 10000 yuan and whispered that it was introduced by sun Xinghai. Building a house is very solid and affordable.


    Wu Liangmin has a small construction team to help each family build houses. It is famous for its fast, solid, affordable and easy construction. The ten big tile roofed houses of the Liu family also belong to Wu Liangmin''s construction team.


    "OK, I have calculated the shape and size of the house. Don''t worry, I will build your house within a month without delaying the autumn harvest." Wu Liangmin said with a smile, then put 10000 yuan in his bag and left on his motorcycle.


    Not five thousand, ten thousand!


    Mrs. Liu looked at the money, "don''t go, that''s my money, my money..."


    Grandma sun''s leg has been cured by Fu Yingying. It hurts Fu Yingying very much. Now I hear old lady Liu say so and say in a contemptuous tone: "Oh, which is your money? Sister-in-law Liu, are your eyes spent?"


    Has the final say, "my daughter''s money is my money. My daughter''s house is my house." Liu Lao Tai with unreasonable demands. Anyway, her daughter has no men. Only Fu Yingying has a girl movie. She is the one who is the mother.


    "It''s written on the foundation that Fu Zhiheng left, that''s Yingying. Meihua has been married, that is, the water poured out. It has been said since ancient times that it''s hard to recover. You still want to continue to occupy your daughter. It''s a bad idea. You told your in laws before. Why have you changed your mouth now? Also, people in other villages know that you paid 1000 yuan last time It''s wicked to sell your daughter as a bride price. "Grandma sun laughed and said," the police station would have sent you to prison if it hadn''t been for your old age. "


    Mrs. Liu didn''t deal with grandma sun when she was young. The reason is very simple. At first, Mrs. Sun said that the object was Mrs. Liu, but when she found that Mrs. Liu was a girl, she scolded people in the village for a day and a night, didn''t dare to marry, and finally married grandma sun.

 Chapter 47

    This hatred was remembered by Mrs. Liu, and then married old man Liu.


    Before sun Erye died, Mrs. Liu was happy all day. She was almost beating gongs and drums. How happy Mrs. Liu is when the sun family is miserable. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns. When sun Xinghai grew up, he became a pig butcher. He had a prosperous life, bought tractors and motorcycles, and built a small foreign building, far surpassing Lao Liu''s family.


    At this time, she was scolded by her old rival. Of course, Mrs. Liu was angry. "This is my daughter. I can do whatever I want. Anyway, I don''t break the law. Meihua, what''s your money for selling watermelon?"


    "All the houses have been built," said Liu Meihua in a deep voice. "In the next three festivals a year, I will give festival gifts, and there will be no others."


    With that, Liu Meihua closed the door and didn''t let Mrs. Liu in.


    Old lady Liu knocked on the door with her new cigarette pole. "Liu Meihua, if you live one day, you should be a nursing mother."


    Fu Yingying came over, grabbed Mrs. Liu''s cigarette pole and broke it again. "I''m a junior. Today I''ll talk to you. You''re a talking vampire. You can''t die well if you want to force your daughter to death!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    Although there are young people quarreling with their elders now, no young people have ever dared to scold their elders like this.


    Old lady Liu was so angry that she slapped Fu Yingying. Fu Yingying turned her head and hit her coat pocket. Ha ha, there was a bad luck symbol on it.


    Bad luck Fu will not let old lady Liu go because the other party is an old man, and will not forgive old lady Liu''s intention to harm others.


    Liu Meihua saw from the inside that old lady Liu was going to beat Fu YingYing and rushed out. Such a weak man, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, shouted to old lady Liu: "I owe you, but I can''t bully my daughter. Her surname is Fu, not Liu! If you bully me again, I''ll fight with your Liu family, kill all the Liu family, and I''ll commit suicide again..."


    Liu Meihua''s voice resounded through half the village. People watching the excitement around also saw Liu Meihua''s crazy resistance.


    Mrs. Liu was startled and retreated again and again. Then she reacted and was frightened by her daughter''s behavior, "you... You unfilial daughter, you must die!"


    "Well, since I Liu Meihua can''t die well, I''ll say something sincere in my heart before I die. You are the most heartless. No matter how good I Liu Meihua is to you, you don''t remember at all, but the people in the village remember. Even if I dig out my heart for you, it''s smelly." Liu Meihua said coldly, holding a kitchen knife and pointing to Wu Yumei, Liu Daming and Liu Erming around Mrs. Liu, "You are all leeches who drink my blood. In that case, let''s finish it today. Anyway, you all bully me and my daughter for this share. Kill one enough to earn more money."


    Fu Yingying is behind her mother, looking at her thin back to protect her from the wind and rain. Her eyes are sour.


    Mother is weak, but she has done her best to protect her only daughter.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming, who originally wanted to come forward, were too frightened to step back. My sister-in-law didn''t have much strength and couldn''t kill people at all, but it would hurt if she was cut.


    Liu Qinghu, Liu Laosan, who works in the field, heard someone shouting, "Liu Laosan, your mother and sister-in-law have made trouble at your little sister''s house again."

 Chapter 48

    Liu Qinghu listened and threw away his hoe. "XiuXiu, I''ll have a look."


    "Hurry up, mother-in-law and sister-in-law are not easy to mess with." Li XiuXiu, Liu Laosan''s daughter-in-law, is simple and honest. "If you can''t get away, go to the village head and don''t be hard..."


    Her mother-in-law''s big cigarette pole is unforgiving. Her man has been smoked many times. She is very cruel!


    "I see." Liu Qinghu said as he ran. He almost slipped into the ditch because he was in a hurry.


    When he got to the village, Liu Qinghu saw a lot of people around his little sister''s door. He could hear her talking loudly and rushed in, "Mom, just let her have a good life for a few days. Don''t make trouble here."


    "If your sister doesn''t give pension money, why don''t I make trouble." Mrs. Liu said loudly and fiercely, "I don''t want more. Give me 5000 yuan."


    Liu Qinghu looked at his mother in front of him incredulously, "five thousand? Are you trying to kill your little sister? Besides, raising children to prevent old age, there are big brother, second brother and me. Where can I get the little sister? Mom, hurry and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Wu Yumei was pale with fear just now, but her eyes lit up when she heard 5000 yuan. "Little sister just gave Wu Liangmin 10000 yuan to build a house and asked her to give my mother 5000 yuan for the elderly. It''s not much."


    Liu Laosan stared at Wu Yumei. "Sister-in-law, be kind. You''re full of bad thoughts all day. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Liu Qinghu knows that my mother is selfish, but this sister-in-law is worse.


    As soon as she heard the retribution, Wu Yumei remembered a series of unfortunate things some time ago, "they are also children... Why... Can''t support the elderly mother and the old father?"


    Liu Laosan looked at boss Liu behind the crowd and said loudly, "Liu Qingjiang, if you want more face, take your daughter-in-law away. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Daming, Erming, get your mother away quickly."


    It''s just that Liu Daming and Liu Erming saw that just now my sister-in-law took out so much money and gave it to grandma. What''s the matter? Don''t listen to Liu Qinghu at all!


    Seeing that they were still, Liu Qinghu squatted down and carried his mother home.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t expect Mrs. Liu to do this in public, "let me go, let me go


    The remaining half of the big cigarette pole beat Liu Qinghu on the back. Liu Qinghu''s exposed skin in his vest was smoked lock by lock, which made Liu Qinghu show his teeth in pain, but he still didn''t let go and carried his mother home.


    Liu Meihua pointed a knife at boss Liu, Wu Yumei and others, "get out of here, get out of here..."


    At this time, Fu Yingying rushed out like a small shell, hit Wu Yumei, then jumped up and kicked boss Liu. When Liu Daming and Liu Erming saw their parents fall to the ground, they rushed over and beat Fu Yingying. Fu Yingying jumped on the back and slapped them a few times.


    Fu Yingying had been pushing and shoving just now. The effect of the lucky charm has stuck to the Liu family. Hum, wait for bad luck.


    Their whole family will be unlucky!


    Liu Meihua took a knife and closed her eyes. "Whoever bullies my daughter, I''ll cut whoever!"


    When we saw Liu Meihua waving a kitchen knife and closing her eyes, we were scared back and forth. Wu Yumei, boss Liu didn''t dare to stay much, so she ran home with her son.


    Grandma sun looked at Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying with sympathy. "This old Liu family is really bad. It''s really bad luck for a girl to marry such a family for eight years."

 Chapter 49

    An old woman over there who told Liu Daming about her daughter-in-law nodded. She regretted saying something about her niece. Now go back to your mother''s house and say that it''s better to retire than to regret marrying. Unreasonable people are wronged and have no place to reason.


    "Yes, the old Liu family is really shameless." some people shouted, but they were more curious about how Liu Meihua planted such watermelons and sold them so expensive. "Meihua, can you give me some watermelon seeds? Let''s try."


    Usually they also grow watermelon, but it can grow small and not so big. In the same land, it makes no sense that Liu Meihua''s watermelon grows big. It is estimated that the watermelon species are different.


    "Yes, Meihua, we can buy it with money." some people are jealous of Liu Meihua''s watermelon,


    If you can plant some, even if you can''t sell it, you can eat it yourself!


    Liu Meihua also doesn''t understand why her watermelon grows like this. There are many watermelon seeds at home, most of which are collected by chef Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying thought about it, and it was necessary to live in Hongliu village in the future to attract everyone. "My grandparents, uncles, uncles, aunts and aunts have watermelon seeds, but not many. If you want, one family can give more than ten or twenty seeds, and no more. However, watermelon seeds are the same. It is unknown whether they can grow as big as our family."


    "OK, even if you can''t sell it, you can eat it at home." grandma Sun said hurriedly, "today I''ll make a witness. If the watermelon is not planted well, no one can blame Meihua and Yingying. We have to do our duty as human beings, but we can''t learn from the unkind Liu family."


    Fu Yingying cured her leg, and grandma sun considered Fu Yingying everywhere.


    "Yes, we know how to grow watermelon. If we don''t know how to ask, it''s our own business to plant good and bad seeds." the people expressed their attitude one after another, and then waited for Fu Yingying to divide the watermelon seeds.


    Liu Meihua is a little tired, mentally ill and shaken.


    Fu Yingying thought, "my mother is stimulated today. Let''s share watermelon seeds tomorrow."


    When they heard this, they were embarrassed and felt that it was not the right time to ask for watermelon seeds, "yes, yes, take your mother in and have a good rest. Next time your grandmother''s family makes trouble again, you call us. Even if you can''t help, you can hold them from beating you."


    A lot of people just pulled the frame sideways, otherwise Fu Yingying couldn''t have knocked down Wu Yumei, boss Liu and others so easily.


    This is the case in rural areas. It is difficult for honest officials to stop housework. When they are bullied, people in the village will help in this way, but they can''t help openly. They are all pulling off the shelf.


    After the crowd dispersed, Fu Yingying helped his mother into the house.


    After sun er''s grandmother came home, she sent two kilograms of ribs left by her son. "Yingying, your mother is so timid. It''s really out today. Hurry to burn some ribs soup for your mother to make up for her body."


    Seeing his mother fall asleep after drinking water, Fu Yingying shed tears painfully, "thank you, second grandma. I will take good care of my mother."


    "Hey, kid, when you grow up and you have the ability, those people will naturally be afraid of you." grandma sun whispered and patted Fu Yingying on the shoulder. "Your grandmother''s family are bullying soft and afraid of hard. If you can stand with your mother, they can''t bully you."


    "Well, I wrote it down, second grandma." Fu Yingying nodded. "Second grandma, it''s getting dark outside. Go back early."

 Chapter 50

    Grandma sun nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll go back first. Don''t think too much. Although I can''t help a lot, I can still do a small favor."


    These days, Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua boil medicine and go to the county to sell medicine with her son. They have made a lot of money, so they have the money to build a house. Fu Yingying is a spirited and promising child. Liu''s family will regret such bullying in the future.


    When grandma sun returned, Fu Yingying cooked pork chop soup for her mother, made a pot of rice, and went to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables. When the meal is ready, I ask my mother to get up for dinner.


    After Liu Meihua woke up, she felt better. She was very distressed to see her daughter take care of her. "Hey, Yingying, in fact, I regret it. At that time, your father asked me for a divorce and said he could take you away, but I didn''t agree. Now think about you living such a life with me, I feel sorry for you."


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying was worried. Her heartless slag father could really do anything. If it weren''t for father slag, how could my mother''s kidney disappear for no reason? If it weren''t for slag dad, her eyes wouldn''t become Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Slag father is not a father, but an enemy.


    "Mom, don''t say that," Fu Yingying quickly stopped Liu Meihua, "Fu Zhiheng is a cold-blooded person. He only uses the people around him, including me, you and others, so he doesn''t care about me at all. Once I am good for him, he will immediately betray me in exchange for more interests. Around him, I can improve my material life at most, but I can''t get love. But around my mother, my mother will wholeheartedly Love me, and now we can make money and improve our material life, so don''t say that in the future, or I''ll be really angry. As for grandma and grandpa, when we are strong, we will naturally be afraid of us. "


    In fact, after today''s trouble, Fu Yingying can be sure that his grandparents will not come to trouble his mother in the short term, because their old Liu family is in constant trouble and has no time to attend to him.


    Liu Meihua understands her parents'' temperament. Indeed, as Fu Yingying said, it strengthens Liu Meihua''s idea of wanting to be rich and strong.


    As for her daughter, she has the same idea as before. She takes good care of her daughter.


    After dinner, the mother and daughter enjoyed the cool in the yard.


    "Yingying, you''ll start school tomorrow. I''ll send you to school to sign up. There''s no class in the afternoon. I''ll take you to buy some clothes and a bike." Liu Meihua looked up at the stars in the sky.


    Sometimes, I really want to be a star in the sky. It''s good to have no trouble.


    Fu Yingying nodded, "well, that''s OK. Let''s go to the county tomorrow and buy it for our mother."


    In her previous life, she was tired of learning and didn''t study hard because of family changes. When she grew up, Fu Yingying suffered from no education and no education. She could only do some jobs such as waiter and factory sister, but the salary was very low.


    The loss, tiredness and grievances she suffered in adulthood were the price she paid for not studying hard.


    After a lifetime of rebirth, although Fu Yingying has powers, he will not give up his studies.


    This is not only for herself, but also to cheer up for your mother, so that those who abandon it like shoes regret hurting her. At the same time, she also wants her mother to change with her. The better she lives with her mother, the more it can prove how blind Fu Zhiheng is and how stupid the Liu family are.

 Chapter 51

    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying went into the room to the gap of the water cup and found seven kinds of herbs in the space, including Cayratia japonica, Atractylodes macrocephala, white morning glory, white peony, white stiff silkworm, Angelica dahurica and white aconite, ready to boil the "seven white ointment".


    In addition to the traditional Qibai ointment, Fu Yingying also added some herbs that are more intentionally absorbed. In addition, there is a spring with universal effect, which can expand the effect several times.


    "Yingying, what are you still doing in the evening?" asked Liu Meihua curiously. "You''ve taken a bath, don''t do it, or you''ll be sweating again."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "Mom, actually you are very good-looking, really. You don''t look like the Liu family at all. You have a big garlic nose, a big mouth and small eyes. It''s just that Feng Shui is exposed to the sun and your skin is tanned. I''ll get you seven white ointment. After applying it, it will slowly turn white and look better at that time."


    Although he can''t see the deep-seated things from his mother''s face, Fu Yingying really thinks his mother is very good-looking. With big eyes, curved eyebrows, small goose face, bright red lips and no dots, but all this, with heavy labor and loss of hope for life, my mother''s face withered like flowers.


    When I heard her say that, I knew that she was making something for her to make her face white. I was moved, but I said, "Oh, I''m so old that I''m still in the mood to dress up. Besides, there are no men at home now. I dress up beautifully, and the people in the village will talk nonsense."


    "Mom, the body is not afraid of the shadow. In addition, being good to yourself is the most important. As for the words of outsiders, you don''t need to care. In addition, the villagers don''t go too far if they owe us love for our watermelon seeds." Fu Yingying persuaded, "In addition, mom, you were also admitted to college, but because you gave birth to me and because there was no money at home, you let my slag father go to school and you took me at home. You are so excellent that you shouldn''t become an ordinary rural woman."


    As soon as she heard "University", Liu Meihua''s eyes turned red and covered her face and cried.


    Fu Yingying feels bad to see her mother crying. Obviously, her mother can have a good future, but because of her... Hey, she doesn''t say anything. She has worked hard all her life and has to treat her mother and change her mother.


    "Mom, I''m only thirty-two years old this year, and the good days are ahead. I want to be better, and I also want to help my mother become better. Besides, you have my little miracle doctor to recuperate and maintain. Ten or twenty years later, you meet my heartless bastard father again. You''re still as beautiful as a flower, and he has become a bad old man. Mom, don''t you think such a picture has a sense of achievement "Is that right?"


    Hearing her daughter''s words, the sad Liu Meihua "chuckled" and stretched out her hand to point her daughter''s brain door, "you are a clever ghost who knows everything. You''re right, I shouldn''t give up myself. OK, I''ll take good care of myself in the future. Fu Zhiheng will regret that my daughter is so excellent in the future."


    "Yes!" Fu Yingying nodded, "we should not only live, but also live well and brilliantly!"


    "Good!" Liu Meihua and her daughter boiled Qibai ointment together. She felt happy, as if she had found a new goal, and her heart was full of strength.


    Boil the medicine, the mother and daughter wash again, then apply Qibai ointment on their face and neck, then go to bed, and wash it off the next morning.

 Chapter 52

    Wang Cuiping has a big mouth in the village. As long as she knows anything, it is equal to the whole village.


    "Second aunt, you are very kind to Meihua and sent so much meat." Wang Cuiping has been observing grandma sun these days. As soon as the old woman has delicious food, she will send it to Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying. Maybe it is really interesting to Liu Meihua.


    Grandma sun Er smiled, "that''s true. The plaster made by Yingying girl cured my leg. Otherwise, my old woman can only sit and can''t walk. I''m sorry!"


    Grandma sun is also doing needlework. Wang Cuiping sits directly opposite her.


    "Second aunt, do you think there''s something wrong with the old Liu family? Why is old lady Liu willing to be cheap for such a good girl as Meihua?" Wang Cuiping said with regret, and then carefully observed grandma sun''s expression.


    Grandma sun Er had sympathized with Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying. At this time, she was distressed. "Hey, they are all children. Why bother your daughter? She wants to squeeze her daughter, subsidize her son, and ignore her daughter''s life and death. There is no good reward for losing her conscience. By the way, you have a good relationship with Wu Yumei. If you have time, you should also advise her not to stare at her sister-in-law all day. If you have hands and feet, how can you make money!"


    Wang Cuiping was a little embarrassed and smiled, "our mother''s family is from a village. In fact, the relationship is not very good. By the way, Xinghai, it''s 31 years old. Did you say who you are?"


    Hearing this, grandma sun Er looked melancholy, "Hey, it''s me and his father who dragged the child down. At that time, he was talking about his daughter-in-law. His father was ill, took medicine, and the family was very poor. His father still left and spent all the money in the family, but the daughter-in-law didn''t say anything about it. It''s not easy to pay off the bill these years, life is better, and I broke my leg again. Hey, Xinghai is old, and it''s hard to say who he is. Cuiping, if you encounter something wrong Wrong, tell our family Xinghai. As long as people are good, you must thank the media. "


    The reason why grandma sun Er is patient to chat with Wang Cuiping here is that Wang Cuiping likes matchmaking at ordinary times. When it comes to several little daughters-in-law in the village, they are also good and reliable.


    When Wang Cuiping heard this, the smile on her face became more brilliant, "ha ha, that''s OK. I''m free to deal with it."


    At this time, sun Xinghai came back with a tractor. His clothes were greasy because he sold meat. He was tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked good. However, he was a little bad. Sun Xinghai didn''t stick to his words and smiles. He saw everyone with a cold face, as if others owed him money.


    "Xinghai, your sister-in-law Cuiping has a good eye. Tell me what you like, and she''ll tell you about it." grandma sun is a little worried when she sees her son like this. The child doesn''t care about marrying a daughter-in-law at all. When can she have a grandson.


    Sun Xinghai frowned and became angry at the thought of the person he had found before. He wanted to buy a house in the city. He worked hard to make money and could afford a house, and her name had to be added to the house book. He said that after marriage, the woman had to manage the money. He felt that the woman could manage the house well outside the man and inside the woman. He was willing to give the money to the woman. But after the bride price, It''s impossible for his mother to go to the city. The woman asked her mother to live with them. Her filial piety to his mother can''t exceed 20 yuan a month¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The conditions became more and more harsh, so that it was unreasonable to go back. Sun Xinghai didn''t get married directly.

 Chapter 53

    Quit!


    Sun Xinghai didn''t even ask for 1000 yuan of bride price, meeting gift and clothes. Even if the woman later let go and was willing to live with her mother-in-law, sun Xinghai didn''t want it.


    With such a mind, we can''t live together in the future.


    His father died early. Only his mother depended on each other. He would never wrong his mother in order to marry his daughter-in-law. Even if his mother kept persuading him, sun Xinghai didn''t change his mind.


    Sun Xinghai couldn''t live in the city. He rented out the house directly and broke up with the woman.


    "No, that''s good." Sun Xinghai looked cold and didn''t bother to give Wang Cuiping a look.


    Grandma sun was so angry that she stared, "what a fart. If you don''t get married, does my eldest grandson jump out of the crack in the stone? You unfilial son, I''ve been waiting for you all day!"


    Seeing this, Wang Cuiping smiled and persuaded, "aunt, who doesn''t know Xinghai''s filial piety in Hongliu village? Don''t say that about Xinghai brothers!"


    Hearing Wang Cuiping''s praise, grandma Sun said quickly, "yes, you can see that the child is not good at talking. Cuiping, you take more trouble. Although we Xinghai are pig killers, we are very capable and have a rich family."


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Cuiping nodded again and again. Sun Xinghai was in good shape. His family also had money and could make money. Why cheap Liu Meihua''s abandoned wife? It''s better to give her aunt''s cousin meat every day. It''s easier to live!


    When Wang Cuiping left, sun Xinghai had a good meal. "Mom, Wang Cuiping is not a good person. She likes to make matchmaking money. She doesn''t have a word of truth."


    Grandma sun Er glared at her son. "Isn''t the matchmaker like this? I think Cuiping said that the two little daughters-in-law are good and reliable. Although we need a lot of media gifts, our family can afford it."


    "Anyway, I won''t go on a blind date." Sun Xinghai whispered, not daring to say it out loud.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go." grandma Sun said loudly, "if you can find your daughter-in-law and give me a grandson and granddaughter earlier, I don''t care about your business. But now you''re good. You don''t talk to your daughter at all except being close to the old sow."


    Sun Xinghai muttered, "what''s the matter with the old sow? It looks good!"


    The mother and son parted unhappily on the subject.


    The next day, Liu Meihua took Fu Yingying to school to sign up. Fu Yingying sat in the back seat of her mother''s bike.


    Passing sun Xinghai''s gate, I just said hello.


    Sun Xinghai said, "come here, uncle Yingying. I''ll give you a school gift."


    Hearing that there was a gift, Fu Yingying did not refuse, "hee hee, it must be a good thing from Uncle Xinghai."


    With that, sun Xinghai launched a purple women''s bike from home. It''s very beautiful and the price must be very high.


    Liu Meihua was stunned and quickly refused, "Xinghai, this car is not cheap. We can''t accept such a valuable gift from you."


    "This is for Yingying. Yingying cured my mother''s leg before. I''ll give you the money, and you don''t want it. I''m sorry. If you don''t accept it, take the medicine money." Sun Xinghai said hurriedly. He bought it first when he heard that Liu Meihua wanted to buy Fu Yingying a new bike a few days ago.


    Grandma sun came out from the inside and took two boiled eggs and put them in Fu Yingying''s pocket. "Our two families have a good relationship. We can go back and forth for a long time. We can''t refuse. Yingying is just a big girl. It''s time to have a new bike. We can''t let the city people underestimate Yingying."

 Chapter 54

    Fu Yingying went to junior high school in the county and was admitted with the first place in the town. However, his grades were affected because of the great changes in his family. He was ridiculed by his classmates because he was poor.


    "Second grandma, uncle Xinghai, thank you for giving me a bike." Fu Yingying smiled. "You are good to me, and I will be better to you in the future."


    Fu Yingying rode his new bike and followed his mother to the county.


    Sign up today. People come and go.


    Fu Yingying''s home is far from the school, so he chose to live on campus and bring more things. Mat, pillow, quilt, schoolbag, clothes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The second day of junior high school is divided into classes. Because of the decline in grades, Fu Yingying is no longer in the key class, but in the ordinary class. But Fu Yingying doesn''t care. If you study hard this semester, you may catch up.


    The dormitory is also divided. Liu Meihua helps her daughter send things in and clean up. Fu Yingying laid a mosquito net on the upper berth and claimed to be a small world. It was convenient to do anything.


    In a dormitory, there are four beds and eight people. In the middle, there is a table for students to eat. The space under the table is just a thermos bottle. All other personal items are placed in the eight wall cabinets next to the door and locked with a small lock.


    Fu Yingying''s cabinet is at the top. After cleaning up, he went out with his mother to buy clothes.


    After shopping, Liu Meihua took Fu Yingying to dinner.


    While eating, Fu Yingying explained: "Mom, if you feel tired, don''t do it. If you think you can be busy, boil some ointment. The money for selling ointment is more than our two mu land."


    Liu Meihua nodded, "of course I will continue to cook medicine. I already remember the prescription clearly, just like that."


    "Well, you''re the same as before. Follow uncle Xinghai to Donghe vegetable market every other day. Don''t go anywhere else." Fu Yingying whispered, "don''t get too much. If you''re tired, you''re afraid of selling too much, which will make some people jealous in the city and do us harm."


    Liu Meihua, who wanted to cook more medicine, immediately gave up the idea, "well, OK, I''ll get half of the original. I don''t want to make more money, just make it steady."


    "Uh huh!" Fu Yingying nodded, "that''s it."


    After dinner, Liu Meihua sent Fu Yingying to school and gave her new clothes to her daughter. Then she went home.


    When I entered the dormitory, several little girls were chatting. When I saw Fu Yingying coming in, my voice was lower.


    Fu Yingying put a bag of jelly on the table and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Fu Yingying. This is the jelly I just went out to buy. Let''s have some."


    A tall and strong girl stood up and took a jelly. "Hello, my name is Zhou Meili. Thank you for your jelly. I''m welcome."


    Seeing that Zhou Meili took the jelly, the others also took one and introduced themselves. The rest Fu Yingying was put in their own cabinet. When everyone introduced themselves, Fu Yingying looked at their faces respectively. They were all good. There were no big traitors and evil people.


    But considering that everyone is twelve or thirteen years old, they are still very simple, but they have different thoughts.


    Fu Yingying washed, changed his clean clothes, climbed to the upper bunk bed to rest, and had to study at night.


    In the classroom, the head teacher is a middle-aged male teacher of about 40 years old. His expression is serious and his hair is scarce. That is, he uses hair gel to shape and let the hair on both sides support the center, which can not save the embarrassment and embarrassment of exposing his scalp.

 Chapter 55

    Er, Fu Yingying meditated for three seconds. Maybe he could sell some hair cream in school. There should be a market.


    Male and female students arrange seats according to their height, not based on their grades, and everyone is convinced.


    After the seats were lined up, they began to publish new books.


    Fu Yingying had a chance to see who was at the same table. He had a round face, round eyes, round nose and a small mouth. He was about one meter six. If the girl''s weight is less than one hundred pounds, she is a cute soft girl, but her deskmate has a lot of weight. According to visual inspection, she is not less than one hundred and seventeen pounds. She is super large and has good facial features, but she can''t stand the accumulation of fat and is deformed.


    The girl around felt Fu Yingying''s look. She was very familiar with such eyes. She immediately stared at Fu Yingying, "hum, I haven''t seen a fat man!"


    "Er er... Er... Fu Yingying nodded," no... I haven''t seen it... "


    The fat girl, who is strong in the outside but strong in the middle, blushed, and her eyes turned red. Her tears were about to come down, "you... You bullied me..."


    Fu Yingying was shocked when she saw this. She absolutely didn''t mean to laugh at the fat girl in front of her. Just now she was thinking, how much does it cost to help the fat girl lose weight successfully?


    "You... Don''t cry?" Fu Yingying was flustered. He quickly took his handkerchief and handed it to the fat girl. He saw something from the girl''s face. "What''s your relationship with chef li of Siji restaurant?"


    The fat girl who just cried loudly stopped crying when she heard Fu Yingying''s words, "ah? That''s my father. Do you know my father?"


    If you guessed right, it also stopped the girl''s crying. Fu Yingying nodded, "of course, your father bought more than 200 watermelons at my house two days ago. My watermelons are delicious."


    "Ah?" the fat girl was surprised. "You''re Fu Yingying, aren''t you? My father praises you at home all day and your watermelon is delicious. I especially like to eat it. One person can eat half... By the way, my name is Li Xiaomeng. We''ll be at the same table in the future."


    Half?


    That''s at least ten pounds!


    But I''m not surprised to think of the body shape of the fat girl in front of me.


    "Uh huh, Hello, Li Xiaomeng." Fu Yingying smiled. Since he is an acquaintance, there is no need to hide it. "You misunderstood me just now. I don''t dislike you for being fat. I''m just thinking about how to lose weight."


    "Lose weight?" Li Xiaomeng was stunned, and then looked bitter. "Do you need to go on a diet to lose weight?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head, "no need!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened, "does it need to run to lose weight?"


    Fu Yingying thought and nodded, "you need proper exercise."


    The light in Li Xiaomeng''s eyes faded, "I can''t run! I don''t want to run!"


    Hey, snack goods + little slacker + skillful chef dad = little fat man. If you don''t lose weight now, you''ll be fat when you grow up. Having too much fat in the body is not good for the body, especially when their age is the time of physical development.


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily running. In the morning, we have to do morning exercises and run around the playground for two laps. We usually go out during recess. I''ll go out with you for a few laps during the evening self-study recess." Fu Yingying whispered, "can''t we do this amount of exercise?"

 Chapter 56

    If this amount of exercise is not enough, Li Xiaomeng is estimated to be fat all his life.


    "That''s all right?" Li Xiaomeng stared at her and couldn''t believe it, "During the summer vacation, my aunt sent me a treadmill from Hong Kong. I ran ten kilometers at home every day and had to go on a diet. I only lost five kilograms a month, so I gave up. The diet was too painful. I could only eat chicken breast cooked in white water. It was so terrible that I dreamed of eating at night. I really couldn''t stand it, so I gave up. What I lost not only bounced back, but also gained three kilograms¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤So sad... "


    "Yes, of course." Fu Yingying nodded and could develop a customer today, "but it''s almost OK to cooperate with the flower tea I made for you."


    Li Xiaomeng listened and his eyes were burning. "How much is the flower tea you prepared? Before, you boiled the scald cream for my father very well. All the scars on my father''s arm fell off, leaving no ugly burns."


    "It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive. It''s 1000 yuan to keep you thin to 110 Jin. This is the friendship price, and it''s a specially customized weight loss package for you. If it''s someone else, I''ll raise the price." Fu Yingying answered confidently, why is it a little fat? It comes from Fu Yingying''s aesthetics. She thinks that the white fat girl is very beautiful, very soft and cute. With Li Xiaomeng''s soft milk sound, she is particularly cute.


    It''s only 1000 yuan. Not much. Her own pocket money is enough.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money tomorrow and you can adjust it for me." Li Xiaomeng said eagerly. She can''t wait. Who wants to be fat if she can become a little beauty?


    Fu Yingying waved his hand, "when school is over this Friday, I can go out of school and make you weight-loss herbal tea. By the way, you still have to tell your father about this."


    After all, it''s something imported. It''s better to tell chef Li in advance.


    Li Xiaomeng was disappointed, but she quickly adjusted. She was glad to meet Fu YingYing and have a new friend. "OK, I''m reading day. Tell me what you need to buy. I''ll buy it for you."


    "Then I''ll thank you first." Fu Yingying nodded and said. He heard that the head teacher in front, Mr. Yang, began to check the class discipline.


    The class calmed down. Fu Yingying opened her new book, began to preview, found out the review materials she had bought before, and began to do questions. Originally, Li Xiaomeng wanted to chat, but seeing Fu Yingying so serious, she also began to calm down and read.


    When Miss Yang left, the class immediately began to quarrel again.


    Li Xiaomeng turned around and said, "Yingying, reading is boring. Let''s chat."


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "I want to be a doctor in the future. It''s not easy to enter a good university, so I''ll study hard from now on."


    "Well, I won''t bother you." although Li Xiaomeng was born in a rich family, she has a good temperament. She is a little girl who is willing to consider others. She doesn''t bother Fu Yingying to read books anymore. She also turns books with her.


    After class, he asked Fu Yingying what he didn''t understand. He learned a lot in one night.


    Fu Yingying''s class is the second (ninth) class of junior high school. All of them are learning slag. Half of the ten took money to get to Honghai No. 1 middle school. Fu Yingying''s grades fell, but they didn''t fall to the point of learning slag because she offended Li Yanping, the learning committee member of the class.


    The cause is dog blood. Fu YingYing and monitor Chen Ziming are at the same table and often discuss topics together. It is inevitable that they will get closer. Therefore, Li Yanping, a study committee member who secretly loves monitor Chen Ziming, saw it, targeted Fu Yingying many times and laughed at Fu Yingying''s poor family.

 Chapter 57

    Chen Aimin, the teaching director, is Chen Ziming''s aunt. Li Yanping directly said that Fu Yingying was pursuing Chen Ziming. As an aunt, of course, she didn''t want to see her nephew fall in love at such a young age, so she secretly passed by the window and saw the picture of her nephew laughing and giving lectures to Fu Yingying several times.


    In order to give his nephew a good learning environment and prevent his nephew from being distracted, Chen Aimin, the teaching director, transferred Fu Yingying from class 1 and assigned Fu Yingying to class 9 by taking advantage of his authority.


    Fu Yingying guessed about it and thought it was good. Although she was still her, she was not the original one after all. Leaving those familiar classmates, no one will find the difference.


    Others don''t want to learn. Fu Yingying wants to learn. She studies three classes by herself in the evening. She makes full use of it and learns a lot.


    After school, Li Xiaomeng went home from day study, and Fu Yingying returned to the dormitory.


    Wash at night. There is only one wash room and one toilet on each floor. Usually the toilet is locked. You have to get up at night and get the key from the hostel aunt. Therefore, almost all students will solve it in the toilet on the other side of the teaching building before returning to the dormitory.


    After taking a bath, Fu Yingying entered the dormitory with a big bath towel. Because there were too many people in the bathroom, his clothes were wet directly. Everyone did so, so fu Yingying didn''t feel abrupt.


    When the lights went out at ten o''clock, Fu Yingying lay on the small bed with a mosquito net, feeling very calm.


    Heavy work, no repetition.


    She must be able to change the misery of her previous life.


    Some people snore, some talk in their sleep and some grind their teeth at night¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fu Yingying woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t feel bored. Instead, he felt that everything could be done. For example, snoring, she has a good prescription in her mind that can be cured; There are also prescriptions for grinding teeth. As for talking in dreams, Fu Yingying is temporarily powerless, but she believes there may be a way in the future.


    At the beginning of the new day, there was an early reading class. After breakfast, the school was ready for the opening ceremony.


    Fu Yingying sat upright and looked at the headmaster on the stage for half an hour, the director for 20 minutes, excellent teachers for 10 minutes and excellent students for 5 minutes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Fu Yingying, these are old stories. What''s good to hear." Li Xiaomeng frowned. "It''s so hot in such a big sun."


    Fu Yingying is not attracted by these people''s speeches, but is happy because of the Mediterranean Sea with sparse hair and the beer belly. As for female teachers, younger ones are better. They have children or are old. Ha ha, their bodies are seriously out of shape.


    Just as Fu Yingying looked at the stage and thought about making money in the future, the handsome boy who spoke on the stage suddenly got stuck and looked at Fu Yingying.


    There is sadness and sympathy in the eyes... And some helplessness¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Er, er, no, it seems that her eyes misunderstood the outstanding student Chen Ziming who spoke in front.


    Fu Yingying quickly lowered his head, retracted his head and deceived himself and others.


    But her behavior of having no silver here for 300 taels made the boys on the stage care more.


    Can''t see me, can''t see me!


    Fu Yingying is about to cry. Now she just wants to be a safe and low-key school bully. She sells drugs and makes small money. She really has no other ideas.


    Er, er... Maybe it used to be a little. After all, Chen Ziming has good grades, looks handsome, and has money at home. He is at the same table. He speaks a lot every day. Boys and girls naturally have different ideas.

 Chapter 58

    When Chen Aimin saw his nephew like this, she was angry. Fu Yingying, the little girl who didn''t learn well, went to class 9 and was still restless.


    In order not to make a fool of his nephew, Chen Aimin came up and reminded Chen Ziming, "don''t be nervous, classmate Chen!"


    Distracted Chen Ziming heard his aunt''s voice, quickly restrained his mind, and then continued to read the speech.


    Fu Yingying raised his head and looked at Chen Aimin, the former head teacher and the school''s teaching director


    Alas, from Chen Aimin''s face, Fu Yingying feels that this is not a good stubble. No wonder she thinks she may find trouble with her in the near future. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Fu Yingying is not ready to compete with Chen Aimin to avoid losses.


    The opening ceremony in the morning was finally over. The students cheered and didn''t have to doze off in the hot sun.


    From the afternoon, the teachers of all subjects are ready to start the formal class.


    Fu Yingying listened carefully. Seeing this, Li Xiaomeng, who had been dozing all the time, began to listen carefully. But the class of learning slag has never been for the purpose of learning, so some people talk, sleep and keep passing notes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fu Yingying looks very good. He received several small notes in a class, which were torn by Fu YingYing and thrown into the dustbin.


    Little children learn to fall in love with adults before their hair grows.


    Several men in the back saw Fu Yingying''s action of tearing a small note and coaxed one after another, "Zheng Nanan, your sweetheart ignores you!"


    Zheng Nanan looked embarrassed. At school, he tried to catch up with any girl. Unexpectedly, he kicked an iron plate on this rural girl. "Girls are always reserved. I bet I can catch up with Fu Yingying in a week..."


    Fu Yingying is very clever. When she hears the whispers behind her, she sneers in her heart. Just like a toad, she still wants to chase a white swan. She is not afraid to wake up in a daydream!


    Hum, it''s so beautiful.


    These are some middle-aged and second-class young people. Fu Yingying doesn''t take these words to heart.


    There was no material in hand to make weight-loss flower tea. Fu Yingying put all his energy on his study and waited until he came home at the weekend.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Fu Yingying is quiet, but others are very restless!


    During the evening self-study, Zheng Nan adjusted his seat with others, sat on Fu Yingying, poked Fu Yingying''s back with his fingers, and wanted to talk to Fu Yingying.


    Feelings, there is talk, so there is talk of love.


    Fu Yingying frowned, ignored and continued to read.


    "Hey, hey!" several boys in the back are laughing. The girl is very proud this time. Zheng Nannan can''t take it!


    Of course, Zheng Nanan won''t just give up, so he continued to poke Fu Yingying''s back.


    After the self-study class, the bell rang and Zheng Nan poked again.


    Fu Yingying patted the table with both hands, turned sharply and shouted, "poke again, and I''ll break your fingers!"


    Zheng Nannan''s finger just stretched out was holding the posture of ready to poke Fu Yingying''s back. He was stunned by Fu Yingying''s words, and his expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, boss Zheng is flat." the boys behind him booed there for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Zheng Nanan wanted face again. He couldn''t stand the excitement of others. He immediately came back and said, "just poke, what''s the matter? Who told you to ignore me! I''ll poke, poke!"

 Chapter 59

    Looking at Zheng Nanan, an awkward child, making such mischief, Fu Yingying felt it necessary to teach the child a lesson so that the child would not go astray without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Alas, Fu Yingying is a little tired.


    These middle school boys, if they are bad, are not so bad, that is, they love face and rebel. Either follow him or convince him.


    Fu Yingying pinched Zheng Nannan''s right index finger with two fingers, exerted a little force, smiled and asked, "do you still poke?"


    "Just poke!" Zheng Nan''s expression was distorted by the pain, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Fu Yingying tried again, smiled again and asked, "do you still poke?"


    "Just poke!" Zheng Nannan''s breathing was so painful.


    "Ha ha!" Fu Yingying sneered and forced again, "do you still poke?"


    "Just... Before Zheng Nannan finished, he was too painful to go on. He was worried that Fu Yingying would break his finger as soon as he tried," ouch, it hurts, it hurts... "


    "Still... Poke...?" Fu Yingying''s expression was cold, word by word, looking at Zheng Nannan''s eyes, high above.


    Zheng Nannan counseled, "no... no more pokes!"


    I used to think Fu Yingying was so good-looking, but now I think Fu Yingying is so bad, just like the beautiful snake in the book.


    Fu Yingying then let go and held Zheng Nanan''s finger, and then sat down quietly to read.


    The minions behind him were foolish to see that Zheng Nanan actually gave in. Their boss Zheng was afraid of such a little girl as Fu Yingying.


    "Boss, you just suck off Fu Yingying''s little girl?" the boys behind him were not convinced, and felt that the elder was not giving him strength and losing face.


    If it had been before, Zheng Nannan would have jumped up and rushed up to continue the competition, but just now he was about to faint in pain. He was frightened and dared not provoke Fu Yingying. "You are not afraid of pain, you go!"


    At this time, Fu Yingying raised her head and looked sadly at the boys who killed Matt''s hairstyle. Her knuckles were pinched. "Who wants to try..."


    Zhou Xiaopeng, who had just called the most joyful, immediately counseled. Even old Zheng, who had always been tough, counseled. He didn''t dare.


    Several people looked at each other and dared not come forward.


    Fu Yingying is too lazy to entangle with these people and continues to study.


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Fu Yingying admiringly. "Yingying, you''re great. I admire you so much. I feel very safe sitting next to you."


    "Oh, don''t worry, it will make you feel more secure in the future." Fu Yingying smiled. Li Xiaomeng is too soft and cute, so she is often bullied.


    However, from now on, Li Xiaomeng, she is covered by Fu Yingying.


    After class, the head teacher, Mr. Yang, came and began to choose the monitor.


    There is no democracy at this time, so the head teacher will decide directly.


    Li Kaixuan, a boy with thick eyes in the class, got good grades and became a monitor; Fu Yingying got the best grades in this class and became a study committee member and a representative of English class; Zheng Nanan is actually a sports committee member, but he also agrees with the image of Zheng Xiangnan''s Gao Ma da.


    "Yingying, your grades are very good!" praised Li Xiaomeng. "Please take care of it in the future."


    "OK, as long as you want to learn, I will teach you." Fu Yingying smiled, his big eyes narrowed into a seam, and revealed two lovely little tiger teeth.


    Zheng Nanan and others in the back looked at Fu Yingying''s exquisite side face. Why is such a good-looking person so fierce?

 Chapter 60

    Feeling Zheng Nanan''s sneak glances, Fu Yingying turned her head, narrowed her eyes, smiled meaningfully, cold and ruthless, quite like Sima Yi''s "wolf Gu" in history.


    Zheng Nannan and others quickly bow their heads and be honest.


    I''m so scared, so nervous, my heart beats, and I still have a red face. What''s the matter?


    Because Fu Yingying showed his skills, the naughty boys behind him were as quiet as chickens. They didn''t dare to say anything. Bored, they opened their books and pretended to start learning.


    The head teacher, Mr. Yang, peeping at the window outside, is very pleased. As long as you keep an eye on it, these children will study hard.


    This teacher Yang has "the truth"!


    On this day, when Li Xiaomeng entered the classroom, her eyes were a little red, and there was some soil on her clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yingying asked. It seems that it can''t be a fall!


    Li Xiaomeng shook her head as if frightened, "nothing... Nothing..."


    Since Li Xiaomeng didn''t say it, Fu Yingying didn''t ask much.


    After class, Li Xiaomeng ran away without waiting for Fu Yingying.


    In the garden not far from the toilet, Li Xiaomeng was surrounded by several big girls and kept pushing Li Xiaomeng.


    Fu Yingying looked around carefully and found that a girl not far away was peeking like her. The girl didn''t want to come out to help, but she looked gloating. Judging from the girl''s face, this person has something to do with Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng is her new friend and chef Li''s daughter. Fu Yingying can''t "die without saving", so he walked over, "Oh, why? Bullying the small with the big and bullying the little with the more?"


    Seeing Fu Yingying coming, Li Xiaomeng was very anxious. She quickly took out the money in her pocket and gave it to those people, "here''s the money. Don''t bully my friend..."


    Li Xiaomeng is a soft and cute big steamed stuffed bun. She is weak and easy to bully, but she is very kind. In such a dangerous situation, she still thinks about Fu Yingying''s safety.


    "I''ll give you a break this year if you know how to do it." a big sister with a strange hairstyle stretched out her hand and took the money with a very proud expression.


    Fu Yingying reached out, grabbed the money and stuffed it into Li Xiaomeng''s hand. "Take it. The more you give money, the more you want to calm things down, the more these people will not let you go."


    "Where''s the wild girl? She''s doing me a bad job." when she saw the money flying, she was unhappy. She stretched out her hand and wanted to fight, "I''ll teach you a good lesson today!"


    Fu Yingying leaned slightly. The girl couldn''t control her body and fell forward. Because she was too fast, she couldn''t stop. She threw herself directly on the ground and fell a dog to eat shit. Several other girls saw the elder sister''s fall and gathered around one after another.


    Li Xiaomeng was so frightened that she turned pale and was at a loss. She kept shaking. Afraid that Fu Yingying was outnumbered, she rushed up to help with her eyes closed.


    In fact, it''s useless. It''s scary. In fact, it''s just counting.


    If it had been before, Fu Yingying would not have come forward at all, but now she has the ability to help her good friends. Of course, she can''t be a shrinking turtle. Otherwise, I''m sorry for what she learned.


    Fu Yingying was very fast. He beat down the girls and asked, "who let you come?"


    "No one asked me to come!" the eldest sister''s mouth was hard.


    "Hehe, Li Xiaomeng, call the police and say someone is blackmailing you at school." Fu Yingying said loudly, "if you don''t give money, these people will beat you. The injury on your face is the evidence."

 Chapter 61

    After all, these are students. They don''t get good grades in school. They learn from the fights on TV. They really think they are confused!


    Li Xiaomeng was very scared, but he was bold when he thought that Fu Yingying could make Zheng Nannan, who was difficult to deal with in the class, retreat, "hum, I''ll call the police now..."


    "The money is not on me, you have no evidence." the eldest sister was frightened when she heard of the police, but she was still strong in the outside and hard in the middle.


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned. "Yingying, what if they don''t recognize it?"


    "Ha ha, little girls don''t study hard and want to go astray." Fu Yingying sneered, "Today, sister, I''ll give you a lesson. Do you know what fingerprints are? Just like there are no same leaves in the world, people''s fingerprints won''t be the same. Just now you took the money, your fingerprints were left on it. The police can check them out. This is the real evidence!"


    "Eldest sister, I don''t want to go to jail... Several little girls were frightened and cried. They held their heads and didn''t dare to go. They looked at eldest sister with tears. They had to call their parents to enter the police station. They were going to be killed by their parents.


    The eldest sister has some contradictions and hesitates.


    "Say it or not? If you say it, I''ll let you go." Fu Yingying smiled, "of course, you can''t deceive me, or I''ll see you once... Hehe, you know!"


    Fu Yingying''s knuckles snapped with shock.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, the eldest sister didn''t want to make a big noise and said, "it''s a man named Li Xiaohui."


    "Ah?" Li Xiaomeng was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Li... How could she let you blackmail me?"


    The eldest sister looked at Li Xiaomeng with a stupid face and said with disdain: "just like you, don''t bully you! OK, I''ll admit it today and won''t trouble you in the future. In fact, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the one named Li Xiaohui."


    Looking at Li Xiaomeng with an unbelievable face, Fu Yingying asked, "who is Li Xiaohui?"


    "My uncle''s daughter is my cousin, one year older than me," Li Xiaomeng murmured. "I... I''m usually very good to her


    "Hehe, if there are relatives, they will be white eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising them." Fu Yingying persuaded Li Xiaomeng not to be sad. "Go home and tell your father."


    When they wanted to find out Li Xiaohui, Li Xiaohui had already run away.


    When the class bell rang, Fu Yingying took Li Xiaomeng''s hand and prepared to leave, but unexpectedly, Chen Aimin, the teaching director, rushed over with several teachers, "they didn''t learn well, but they fought in the school!"


    Especially when seeing Fu Yingying, Chen Aimin''s voice became louder.


    Li Xiaomeng was so frightened that she was about to cry and was at a loss what to do.


    Fu Yingying frowned and said in a low voice, "don''t want to be called a parent or punished by demerit recording. Just say that the classmate fell down and we came to help people up."


    These people are also afraid of the teacher. If they are open, they are also wrong first.


    Seeing Fu Yingying thinking for them, I was immediately moved.


    "Tell the teacher that I fell down just now. They helped me up. We didn''t fight." the eldest sister laughed and said, "these two students are happy to help others. Director Chen can''t give such comments to us good students indiscriminately."


    "Zhao Xinying, you fight and lie all day. You are not allowed to go to the office with me." Chen Aimin said loudly, staring at Fu Yingying. Today, I will teach this poor student who is not obedient and doesn''t learn well.

 Chapter 62

    Fu Yingying smiled. The elder sister shouted Zhao Xinying! That''s a good name!


    So they were called to the teaching office. They were nervous and afraid. It didn''t matter if they were scolded by the teacher, but they didn''t want to be called parents.


    "Say, who fought first?" Chen Aimin snapped, but looked at Fu Yingying. Once she found the evidence, she must teach Fu Yingying a lesson today.


    "No one fought." Zhao Xinying insisted on Fu Yingying''s proposal and refused to admit it. "I fell down just now and they helped me."


    These students don''t make big mistakes and keep making small mistakes. Especially Zhao Xinying is a prick. She has a little background at home. She can''t fight or scold, so she aimed at Fu Yingying. "Fu Yingying, I didn''t expect you to go out of class 1 and degenerate willingly and mix with these learning dregs that are not easy to learn?"


    Zhao Xinying, who had a hard face just now, suddenly turned black.


    Is it unreasonable to have poor grades?


    Zhao Xinying was about to answer back when she heard Fu Yingying crisp Sheng say, "teacher Chen, Confucius said that there is no class in education. It is because of poor grades that she came to school to study. Teacher Chen can''t insult poor students in language or attack them on personality because of their poor grades."


    Chen Aimin choked and stared greatly at Fu Yingying''s words, pointing to Fu Yingying, "you... Well, if you don''t talk about learning first, how can you explain the group fight?"


    "Hehe, who told you that we were fighting a group fight and our classmates fell down? I kindly helped Zhao Xinying up. Was it wrong that we had been taught by teachers to help others since childhood?" Fu Yingying asked. They had reached a consensus on this matter and would never admit to fighting a group fight.


    Chen Aimin frowned. "If someone reports to me, don''t sophistry."


    "Then you let her out and we will confront each other." Fu Yingying insisted, "we can''t be wronged without evidence."


    At this time, Wu Nana passed by the door of the teaching office and just heard Fu Yingying''s voice. She quickly put her head in and saw Chen Aimin with a gloomy face holding her breath to enlarge her move!


    Standing opposite was Fu Yingying, and several little girls she didn''t know, "director Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "These children are fighting in a group, but they still don''t admit it." Chen Aimin hates iron and doesn''t become steel. In front of others, she has always shown her meticulous care for students and serious work.


    "Did director Chen see it with his own eyes?" Wu Nana asked, giving Fu Yingying a reassuring look.


    Chen Aimin shook her head, "no, but a student gave me a small report."


    "Did these children admit it?" Wu Nana asked again.


    "His mouth is so hard that he doesn''t admit it." director Chen said angrily. It''s a little difficult to punish Fu Yingying.


    "Since both sides don''t admit it and director Chen doesn''t see it, we can''t qualitatively fight in groups. In addition, we can''t be sure that the person who makes a small report with you must be right, so we have to continue to look for evidence. If we can''t find it, there is no group fight and no violation of discipline." Wu Nana smiled and spoke for Fu YingYing and others, "Hehe, we are all classmates. We should love each other in the future. We can''t violate discipline. Did you hear that?


    "Yes!" Fu YingYing and others answered loudly.


    "Now that I know, I won''t go back to class?" Wu Nana pretended to be angry and interrupted Chen Aimin''s reprimand.


    As soon as the children heard this, they dispersed in a crowd.

 Chapter 63

    Chen Aimin hasn''t responded yet. Fu YingYing and others have run away, "teacher Wu, I''m the teaching director. I''m educating students. Isn''t it wrong for you to intervene in management like this?"


    "Director Chen, that''s why I let them go. Just a little report from a student you don''t want to disclose your name, you can be sure that these people and children are fighting in groups, which is somewhat arbitrary. On the contrary, I think director Chen is deliberately against them. Their grades are poor, and we should treat them fairly as teachers'' continuing education."


    "You... Chen Aimin was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. If Wu Nana''s uncle were not the headmaster, she would have quarreled with Wu Nana.


    At this time, someone outside called, "director Chen, the vice president asked you to go there. You have something to ask."


    Hearing this, Chen Aimin glared at Wu Nana, stepped on her leather shoes and walked away angrily.


    Let''s say Fu YingYing and several girls ran out of the teaching office. Zhao Xinying looked at Fu YingYing and laughed, "Fu Yingying, good job. I''ll make a friend of you."


    Fu Yingying also smiled, a little puzzled. With Zhao Xinying''s face, although his parents are bad and his youth is rough, he is not short of money all his life. How can he remember to collect protection fees? Forget it, I have to go to class. I''ll ask again when I have a chance.


    "OK, just don''t fight or blackmail in the future, which will damage your happiness." Fu Yingying reminded, and then took Li Xiaomeng back to the classroom.


    Zhao Xinying was stunned. She suddenly felt that it was boring to collect protection fees for fighting. She didn''t lack that money!


    Although half a class has passed, they can only shout the report in.


    Fortunately, the good tempered history teacher just nodded and let them sit down.


    Li Xiaomeng has been distracted in class. Even after class, she is still staring at the book. In fact, she is not reading at all.


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Yingying whispered, "are you scared today?"


    Li Xiaomeng shook her head. "In fact, those people didn''t hit me. They just pushed me a few times and gave me the money. It''s just that I... I... I... Forget it


    "You don''t understand why your cousin is looking for someone to blackmail you, do you?" Fu Yingying asked the key at once. Li Xiaomeng is very simple, but not stupid. He may have thought of it, but he is unwilling to admit it.


    "Yes, my cousin gave me anything delicious. When I was a child, I liked sugar, but my parents didn''t give it to me. My cousin gave it to me. I liked meat, but I was fat. Then my cousin secretly used her pocket money to buy me roast chicken and fried chicken


    Fu Yingying touched Li Xiaomeng''s soft curly hair, smiled and said, "Xiaomeng, you are still young, maybe you don''t understand that there is a kind of love, called not coddling her; there is a kind of hate, jealousy, called getting used to her, let her do whatever she wants, have no restraint, and finally eat the consequences."


    "Ah?" Li Xiaomeng looked confused, "Yingying, I don''t understand."


    "Er er... Er... Fu Yingying was speechless. He spoke so clearly that he didn''t understand, "Your parents don''t give you too much sugar because they don''t want you to eat bad teeth and intestines. Your cousin secretly gives you a lot of sugar, resulting in tooth decay. Your parents don''t let you eat too much meat and fried food, which is also good for your health. Did you get fat slowly because your cousin often takes you out to eat fried food and snacks?"

 Chapter 64

    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t help but stare, "it seems that ah! Yingying, you mean that my cousin deliberately treats me well, but actually she wants me to get fat and bad?"


    "Yes, you should think and judge by yourself." Fu Yingying replied that what should be reminded has been reminded, and others don''t want to say too much. After all, it''s Li Xiaomeng''s family business.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "I wrote it down, Yingying."


    As for how Li Xiaomeng tells her family when she comes home, it''s Li Xiaomeng''s business. Fu Yingying can''t manage so much.


    Ha ha, tomorrow Friday, tomorrow afternoon after two classes, three o''clock school, you can go home.


    At the thought of this, Fu Yingying was elated and missed his mother.


    On Friday, every subject teacher will assign homework after class. Fu Yingying uses his noon nap to do his homework. With two self-study classes in the afternoon, the homework of several homework has been completed. All of them are placed in the drawer of the desk and locked.


    When Fu Yingying came home, his schoolbag was empty and didn''t pack anything. It was of great use when he returned to school on Sunday.


    But the good mood didn''t last long. She came to the place where she parked her bike and found that her bike was missing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yes, it''s gone.


    It is estimated that others stole her bike when they saw it was new.


    Hehe, it''s just her bike. It''s so easy to steal. There''s no need to mix it up in the future.


    There is her mark on it. As long as she is still in this city, she can find it. So fu Yingying followed her feelings and came to a second-hand bicycle shop. Her bike was inside.


    Fu Yingying is a child. Even if he rushes in, he can''t get back on his bike. What''s more, no matter how her bike came here, it is now on sale. She broke the law when she robbed it, even though it was her own bike.


    Go to the police?


    Forget it, after calling the police, she couldn''t ride her bike home for a while and a half, so she sat on the kerb and tried to find a way.


    Suddenly there was a flash in my mind. Then I took out my homework book and pencil from the inner interlayer of my schoolbag and drew a lot of strange runes on the homework paper. After painting, Fu Yingying tore it off, went to the used car store and said, "boss, how much is that bike?"


    "Five hundred and six!" the bicycle owner is a middle-aged man in his forties. His name is Tang Jianguo. Both black and white have some ways, so he opened this bicycle shop. There are new cars, but more are second-hand bicycles. Most second-hand cars are still very new.


    "It''s a little expensive. Even if it''s new, it''s a second-hand car. It''s not new. How about 300 yuan?" Fu Yingying bargained with Tang Jianguo.


    Tang Jianguo looked at Fu Yingying. "You''re just a child. Are you rich? Can you be the Lord?"


    Fu Yingying took out the homework paper full of runes from his bag. "Of course I can decide. I only give 300 yuan. Do you sell it?"


    Tang Jianguo was stunned to see Fu Yingying take out so much money.


    Only $300?


    Prove that the little girl has more than 300 yuan.


    "Four hundred and five, no less." Tang Jianguo cut the price. "This is a new car. Let me tell you, I rode this bike once."


    The fact that he only rode the bicycle once proves that this person should know the origin of the bicycle.


    Fu Yingying frowned, "four hundred dollars!"


    "Four hundred and three!"


    "Four hundred and one, that''s the price. I''ll go if I don''t sell it." Fu Yingying said that he wanted to leave and didn''t want to bargain.

 Chapter 65

    Tang Jianguo said with a smile, "you little girl can really bargain. If you didn''t open today, you can''t sell it."


    "Well, return the car to me quickly." Fu Yingying said quickly, and then put the paper on the table. "Here is 500 yuan. Change quickly."


    When the brothers brought the bike, it was only 200 yuan. When they turned around, it was 410 yuan. The middle-aged man readily found 90 yuan for Fu Yingying, "come back next time if necessary!"


    Fu Yingying packed the money the middle-aged man got back and rode home on his bike. Not only did he get his bike back, he also made 90 yuan.


    Not everyone can steal her bike.


    For such ill gotten gains, Fu Yingying won''t put them on him for too long and spend them quickly.


    On the way, Fu Yingying bought two bags, one for grandma sun and one for her and her mother. After the traditional Chinese medicine store, I bought medicine for weight loss flower tea.


    Along the way, Fu Yingying rode his bike and hurried home, feeling happy.


    Passing by the door of grandma sun''s house, Fu Yingying said with a smile, "grandma sun, this is walnut cake in the old street of the county. You like it best. I''ll give you a bag."


    "Hey!" grandma sun pressed a note in her heart, "strange child, I heard your mother say that you came home today and I left two pig feet for you. You happen to be here. Take it out and save me a trip."


    Before Fu Yingying refused, grandma sun went to the house, put two clean pig feet in plastic bags and handed them to Fu Yingying.


    "Thank you, second grandma." Fu Yingying thanked, "I''ll buy you delicious food later."


    "That''s OK, second grandma won''t be polite to you." second grandma sun smiled and suddenly seemed to think of something. She whispered, "good people have good news, bad people have bad news. Your grandmother''s family has really made retribution now. It''s terrible."


    Upon hearing this, Fu Yingying''s eyes lit up. The bad luck sign on that day just rubbed on them. Fu Yingying didn''t know the specific effect. "Second grandma, what retribution does that family have?"


    "Your eldest cousin was demobilized. The woman didn''t want to wrong her daughter because she thought the Liu family was unhealthy. It was still light. Your grandmother smoked a bag the night before yesterday and somehow fell asleep. She dropped her cigarette ash on the mosquito net and caught fire. Your grandfather found it and ran away with your grandmother. Who knew it had just rained outside. It was slippery. Both of them fell down and their legs were broken I broke it, sent it to the hospital for plaster and was hospitalized, "said Grandma sun, gloating and pitying.


    Fu Yingying was very happy when he heard this. "Hey, the old people smoke in the middle of the night. What a big addiction! Also, there is a yard. My uncle''s family slept so dead that they didn''t find the fire?"


    As soon as grandma sun heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "Your uncle, greedy for cheap, bought loose wine sold in the countryside and drank a lot, but it''s fake wine. He''s washing his stomach in the county."


    "That''s terrible. You can''t be greedy for cheap things." Fu Yingying was angry and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s more than that. Your great aunt, oh, I''m embarrassed to say it." grandma sun Er lowered her voice, but her expression was very funny. "Your great aunt didn''t know what to eat. She was chatting with the big guy. She farted several times. She had a stomachache. She held her stomach around looking for a hut and almost pulled her pants..."


    Fu Yingying was delighted and refreshed.

 Chapter 66

    Bad luck, good.


    After the Liu family came to trouble, she used the bad luck charm.


    "It''s strange to say that this unfortunate thing has been patronizing your grandparents and your uncle''s family?" grandma sun felt curious. "Your second uncle''s family and your third uncle''s family will be all right."


    "Ha ha, who knows!" Fu Yingying shrugged. "There are too many bad things to watch. By the way, my mother doesn''t feel soft about such a big thing in the Liu family?"


    The Liu family deserved such an end. Fu Yingying was afraid that his mother would start to be soft hearted again.


    After hearing this, grandma sun sighed, "your mother is a good person, but the Liu family is too much. I heard that your parents were hospitalized with a fracture, and your mother went to serve, but your grandmother was big and scolded, and asked your mother for 5000 yuan. Although your mother came back crying, she didn''t suffer a loss, suffer a crime, and be blackmailed as before."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. There''s progress." Fu Yingying was even happier. "Second grandma, I won''t tell you. I''ll go home and see my mother."


    "Good boy, talk to your mother. If you want to open up, you won''t be so angry." grandma sun reminded, "you''re home. I''ll leave you two kilograms of streaky pork tomorrow and let your mother stew stewed pork for you."


    "Well, OK!" Fu Yingying nodded repeatedly, carrying his schoolbag and pig''s feet, pushing his bike home.


    Fu Yingying is making ointment and is going to sell medicine in the county the day after tomorrow.


    Seeing his daughter back, Fu Yingying was in a better mood. "Yingying, are you still used to it in school? Is the food enough?"


    "Habit, enough, not enough." Fu Yingying nodded. "Mom, this is from my second grandmother. I want to eat soybean and pig''s feet soup."


    "Well, OK, mom will make it for you." Liu Meihua handed Fu Yingying the fan for the fire and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Fu Yingying checked some. Mom did a good job.


    At the dinner table, Fu Yingying looked at his mother and asked softly, "Mom, are you worried about grandma and grandpa?"


    "Hey, I''m really useless. They treat me like that, but I don''t feel good when I hear that they have been hospitalized for fracture." Liu Meihua said bitterly, "but as soon as I go, your grandparents scold me and ask me for money. I hate it in my heart."


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying smiled, "Mom, don''t tangle. If you can''t rest assured, buy something, put it down and go. In this way, you can feel comfortable and feel guilty without being scolded."


    "Well, that''s what I think." Liu Meihua nodded. "By the way, let''s not talk about this bad thing. I bought plasters with your uncle Xinghai at Donghe vegetable market yesterday. A woman asked me if I can recuperate dysmenorrhea? Oh, you''re still young. What can I do to tell you!"


    Her daughter is thirteen this year. She hasn''t come to the moon yet. How can she know about dysmenorrhea?


    Fu Yingying smiled proudly, "Mom, although I''m small, I really know. OK, oral medicine has a quick effect, but I can''t do that to save trouble. Then I''ll make a belly button patch. When I come, I can use it for a few days and a few months. It''s almost free of pain."


    Liu Meihua was skeptical, "can it really work?"


    Fu Yingying patted his head, "Mom, don''t worry. There are many useful prescriptions in his mind. You can."


    "Then I believe in my daughter." Liu Meihua nodded. Although she wondered why her daughter was powerful, she didn''t ask. She believed her daughter wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 67

    After dinner, Fu Yingying took a bath and went back to his room and quickly entered the space.


    In school these days, I can only meditate in the middle of the night to learn the inheritance in my mind, so as to have stronger ability. Slimming flower tea contains more than a dozen Chinese herbal medicines such as roses and lotus leaves. Fu Yingying is classified and soaked in the spring water. After drying tomorrow, put it in a small plastic bag. One bag a day is much more convenient.


    There was no sealing machine at home. Fu Yingying got up early in the morning and asked sun Xinghai to buy a plastic sealing machine and a long six centimeter edible plastic bag. With these, it is good to package weight-loss scented tea, and other kinds of scented tea will be introduced in the future.


    Sun Xinghai has always attached great importance to Fu Yingying''s request and completed it with quality and quantity. In the evening, Fu YingYing and his mother put all kinds of herbs in a small plastic bag in proportion.


    "Yingying, what''s this for?" asked Liu Meihua. "It''s strange that there are flowers and herbs!"


    "This is the slimming flower tea," Fu Yingying replied. "I forgot to tell you that my deskmate is Li Xiaomeng, chef Li''s daughter. She is only one meter six and weighs 1780 kilograms, so I gave her slimming flower tea to repay chef Li''s care for us."


    "Then you have to be careful." Liu Meihua nodded. "Then I''ll take some to sell. Maybe someone wants it!"


    "Kwai!" Fu Yingying quickening his movements, and from time to time he looks at the pots that are being decocted. "One pack a piece of money, one month a course of treatment, no special diet, and if you can keep exercising, you lose at least five pounds a month."


    Fu Yingying prepared 60 bags for his mother. The remaining 60 small bags were all packed and brought to school on Monday.


    This weekend is very quiet. In a short time, don''t worry about the Liu family coming to trouble.


    The homestead next door is filled with building materials. This is the preparation for the family to build a two-story building. In another month, the house at home will be built and live in a new house, so that my mother can live in Hongliu village rather than escape.


    On Sunday afternoon, Fu Yingying kept putting acne removing ointment and hair cream in his schoolbag. Weight loss flower tea can only be placed in the basket of his bicycle.


    "Yingying, why didn''t I see you doing your homework at the weekend?" Liu Meihua reacted and patronized all the medicine.


    "Hehe, I''ve finished it in school." Fu Yingying said with a smile, "don''t worry, I used to be ignorant and relax. Now I''ve worked very hard. I''ll be the first in this semester."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Meihua was sad. Family changes and family poverty once made her daughter very inferior and rebellious. Fortunately, everything has passed, Yingying is sensible, there is a profitable business at home, and life is getting more and more prosperous.


    As for the ungrateful Han Fu Zhiheng, Liu Meihua almost forgot what the man looked like. It was ridiculous to think that she had to die or live when she just got divorced.


    For someone who doesn''t care about you, even if you die, others won''t care, so let go of others and yourself. With my daughter, I can just have a wonderful life.


    On Sunday afternoon, Fu Yingying went to school by bike.


    Liu Meihua is a little lonely and miss, but it takes a lot of time to make medicine, and the time is not so slow. In addition, she has new goals. She not only makes money, but also reads books to improve her knowledge.

 Chapter 68

    When Fu Yingying bought her own bicycle from a second-hand bicycle shop, Tang Jianguo began to count the harvest in the past two days, sort it out, and then get the bank to deposit money.


    "Save five thousand yuan!" Tang Jianguo was quite proud, which was more than double his two-day turnover and profit.


    The bank staff took the money from the space below. Just as they were about to put it on the cash detector, they saw a piece of paper in a stack of money, "this is the Agricultural Bank of China, not the World Bank of China. What are you doing with paper?"


    Then the staff will throw the paper in the dustbin.


    Tang Jianguo shouted, "no! It''s not paper, it''s money, you can''t throw it!"


    When the staff inside heard this, they looked at Tang Jianguo like a psycho, and then looked at the homework paper in their hands, "it''s obviously paper. How can it be money?"


    "I said that you are a bank. It''s really bad to want to take my money in front of so many people." Tang Jianguo was very angry. He can mix black and white, but he has never seen such a blatant black money.


    The staff member inside was a woman named Li Xiaoyu. When she heard this, she couldn''t bear it. "Uncle, this is really not money. It''s the most common exercise book paper."


    As soon as Tang Jianguo patted the counter, "you little girl, you look good, your heart is really black, and you open your eyes to lie. Ask your leaders to come here. If you don''t talk to me today, I''ll call the police."


    Li Xiaoyu is not soft tempered. When someone said this, she was angry, "hum, if you don''t call the police today, I''ll call the police!"


    Hearing the quarrel here, a man like a manager came over and said, "Li Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Don''t you see this is in the office hall? Many people are waiting for business!"


    Wronged, Li Xiaoyu pointed to the exercise book paper on the desk and said, "manager Wu, you see, this is clearly the exercise book paper. The man must say it''s 500 yuan."


    When manager Wu saw the paper, he picked it up, looked at it and asked Tang Jianguo outside the counter, "brother, are you kidding? This stack is money. This hand is really homework paper, not money. Count the money quickly and save it. Don''t make trouble here."


    Tang Jianguo is used to it at ordinary times. He usually takes advantage of others. Others must not take advantage of him. It''s a good bank. I robbed it openly. I immediately shouted, "your bank is open to business and wants to make money. I understand, but I can''t rob it openly! My money is clearly money. Why do you say it''s paper? Big guy, come and see, the bank robbed money..."


    People who are doing business look at it one after another. They are far away and don''t see anything clearly. They all think that the bank is bullying people.


    Manager Wu saw that it was not a problem to let Tang Jianguo fool around like this. When he met a neuropathy, he had no way. He directly said, "call the police and let the police deal with it."


    "Call the police and call the police immediately. I''m here to save money. How nice of you to say that I''m a paper. Why don''t you say it''s a paper for wiping my ass?" Tang Jianguo made a lot of noise.


    Several people around saw that what Tang Jianguo pointed to was money, paper, and it was indeed English homework paper. But Tang Jianguo keeps saying it''s money. It''s not crazy. What is it?


    Li Xiaoyu has called the police. I hope the police will take the psychopath away quickly. It''s too annoying.

 Chapter 69

    As soon as the police station over there heard the bank call the police, it immediately sent people to the police for fear of robbing the bank and money. Hey, it''s all those Hong Kong and Taiwan police and bandit films. Many rascals and stupid second goods actually learn from others to rob banks. This is not lighting lights in the pit and looking for shit to "die"!


    When the police came, Tang Jianguo quickly walked up to the police, "you''re here. The bank hacked my money and falsely accused me. You have to make a good decision for me."


    Officer Liang was stunned and understood that it was not robbing the bank. This was not a big deal. He was relieved. "What''s the matter, speak slowly?"


    Tang Jianguo told the whole story again. Officer Liang looked at manager Wu, "your money is said to be paper by the bank staff?"


    "Yes, that''s the 500 yuan." Tang Jianguo nodded repeatedly. "Do you think these people have eye problems or deliberately black my money?"


    Officer Liang wore gloves, then picked up an exercise book on the table, and then asked, "are you sure this is your 500 yuan?"


    Tang Jianguo nodded again and again, "sure, it''s my money. Before I came to the bank to deposit money, I counted it several times. There are definitely my fingerprints on it, which can prove that it''s my money."


    Officer Liang understood that this was a psycho. Then he put the homework paper together with other money in a plastic bag for evidence collection and said, "manager Wu, Tang Jianguo, you go to the police station with me."


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with the police investigation." manager Wu doesn''t want to let Tang Jianguo stay here and affect other people''s business.


    Tang Jianguo groaned angrily, "go and see what manager Wu said."


    Police officer Liang returned to the police station with manager Wu and Tang Jianguo. After re interrogation, he determined that Tang Jianguo had a brain problem and was neurotic. He was detained first, and then applied for psychiatric appraisal before handling it.


    Tang Jianguo was locked up in the detention center. He was suddenly confused. He couldn''t understand why?


    The expert in charge of firm spirit came and found that Tang Jianguo''s thinking and logic ability was normal, not neuropathy. They couldn''t explain why they always said that the homework paper was money.


    In the end, Tang Jianguo was only detained for seven days. It was obvious that he was right. Why should he be detained?


    Oh, obviously, it''s on that homework paper. It''s not ordinary homework paper, but Fu Yingying''s drawing of runes.


    It''s not so easy to take advantage of Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying could guess these things, but he didn''t take them to heart.


    Riding a bicycle and humming Deng Lijun''s "I only care about you" to school, although the humming is not in tune, it does not affect Fu Yingying''s good mood at this time.


    Just this good mood was interrupted when it was approaching school.


    "Fu Yingying!" just around the corner, someone called her and turned to see that it was Chen Ziming.


    Chen Ziming holds ice cream in his hand. After Fu Yingying stops, he hands it to Fu Yingying, "your favorite strawberry flavor."


    Fu Yingying was not polite. He picked it up and took out a big red apple from the basket in front of him. "This... Here you are!"


    Chen Ziming nodded, "thank you, Fu Yingying."


    "You''re welcome. If it''s all right, I''ll go back to school and have a self-study class later!" Fu Yingying smiled. They are all young people with no bad thoughts. She doesn''t want to hurt a teenager who is over concerned by her parents.

 Chapter 70

    "Fu Yingying, I''m sorry!" Chen Ziming said apologetically. "I told my aunt that we didn''t fall in love, but she... She didn''t believe it, so she transferred you away."


    Fu Yingying listened and smiled, "but my grades did drop a lot during that time, and director Chen didn''t do it completely wrong. In addition, I''m very good in class 9 and will study hard."


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming smiled, "then study hard and return to class one as soon as possible."


    "Hehe, I''ll study hard and cheer you on. Maybe when my grades come up, you won''t be able to keep it first." Fu Yingying is joking. She has set herself a goal. From this month''s monthly exam, she wants to be the first.


    "Well, OK, if you don''t, you can ask me and discuss the problem as before." Chen Ziming smiled. "Come on together."


    "OK!" Fu Yingying is proud. Hehe, of course, she will work hard to make Chen Ziming a Wannian sophomore.


    Fu Yingying went to school by bike. This is a school. Chen Ziming is not a bad child. She doesn''t have to be stabbed at everyone.


    Studying hard and making money is her main plan in the next ten years, and then she will have a good time with her mother, arrogant and punishing her father and stepmother.


    This scene was discovered by Li Yanping, who secretly loved Chen Ziming, and told director Chen when she went back.


    Back to school, I had dinner and went to self-study in the evening.


    Fu Yingying took out a month''s flower tea from his schoolbag and said, "this is what I made for you over the weekend. From now on, I am responsible for your weight loss. After all, I have charged you 1000 yuan. During the service period, until you reduce it to 110."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with one hundred and one." Li Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly. "It''s too thin. My father said it''s not good-looking."


    "Well, your father is right," Fu Yingying replied. Chef Li estimated that his daughter was too thin, which would make people suspect that his cooking was not delicious.


    Put away the slimming tea. Li Xiaomeng looked a little lonely and said in a low voice, "my father has sent my cousin home and won''t let her eat, live and go to school at my house. Hey, why can''t people have a good relationship?"


    Simple girl, you want to be good, but some people won''t remember your good!


    If Fu Yingying hadn''t done it, Li Xiaomeng''s life would be very miserable. Although he has been at the same table with Li Xiaomeng for less than ten days, it does not prevent Fu Yingying from making friends with such a simple and kind girl.


    "Well, I''ll just be a little more careful in the future." Fu Yingying smiled, "but I still hope you''re as happy as before."


    When Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng whispered, the head teacher, Mr. Yang, came, followed by a girl with strange hairstyle and a lot of acne on her face.


    "There is a new student in our class, Zhao Xinying." teacher Yang introduced him, laughing like a good old man.


    Even if the students below were noisy, they quickly raised their heads when they heard the teacher''s words.


    Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng are no exception.


    Oh, big sister!


    The elder sister standing in front saw Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng looked up and blinked at them, but the sisters made up quite a bit of punk sharp makeup. Blinking looked very penetrating.


    The eldest sister is very tall and is arranged in the last row by the head teacher. She happens to be at the same table with Zheng Nan.

 Chapter 71

    Zheng Nanan will mix in school. Naturally, he knows Zhao Xinying who will mix well. Moreover, the two of them are in a villa area. Although they are not good friends, they also know each other.


    "Zhao Xinying, how did you transfer to our class?" Zheng Nannan whispered, "I remember your father built a library for the school and just got you to class 2!"


    Zhao Xinying was careless, patted Zheng Nanan on the shoulder and said proudly, "ha ha, I just want my father to lose money. Next year, let my father donate an experimental building to save him from spending some money on those messy women."


    Hearing this, Zheng Nannan suddenly felt that it was good to teach his parents all day. He looked at Zhao Xinying sympathetically, "in fact, you''re good. Don''t abandon yourself!"


    "Hum, it''s not self abandonment!" Zhao Xinying smiled proudly. "I fell in love with a sister in your class and turned around."


    The naughty boy sitting behind was silent. Hearing Zhao Xinying''s words, he immediately relaxed and felt safe.


    "Zhao Xinying, you are a pervert. There are so many men. Why do you like women?" Zheng Nannan saw Fu Yingying along Zhao Xinying''s eyes. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Fu Yingying is a hard stubble. I can''t beat her."


    Zhao Xinying stretched out her hand and patted Zheng Nanan on the head. "What do you think? You don''t learn well at a young age. Sister, I just like Fu Yingying''s cheerfulness and want to be good friends with her."


    Hearing this, Zheng Nannan breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the naughty boys around heard Zhao Xinying''s words, they suddenly became nervous again, holding their breasts with both hands, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Zhao Xinying looked at it and said disdainfully, "I can''t see you crooked melons and cracked dates!"


    After hearing this, several people were completely relieved. The name of big sister is not so simple. I''d rather be the little brother of big sister than the boyfriend of big sister.


    Because the big sister''s boyfriend changed several times, she always beat her up when she broke up.


    As soon as class was over, Zhao Xinying couldn''t wait to come to Fu Yingying''s desk. "Fu Yingying, we don''t know each other. Now we are classmates. We should help each other in the future!"


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying smiled and showed two lovely little tiger teeth, and then took out a small bottle of ointment from the desk drawer, "yes, I''ll help you now! After washing your face at night, don''t apply anything. Apply a little of this ointment to the acne, and it will be alleviated the next day. If you use it for a few more days, the acne will disappear!"


    Zhao Xinying was stunned and looked at the bottle of three no products without any signs. "Is this really useful? After all, my father bought me so many acne products, and I still have so many acne on my face!"


    Zheng Nan''s finger was pinched by Fu Yingying last time. It hurt terribly. When he got home, he went to the hospital to take a film. The doctor said he didn''t break a bone and didn''t even have a bruise.


    Zheng Nanan''s father thought his son wanted to skip class again and beat him up.


    He wrote all this down on Fu Yingying. Now he has the opportunity to fight Fu Yingying. Of course, he won''t let it go easily.


    "Zhao Xinying, you can''t use things on your face indiscriminately! You just have acne now. You may be disfigured if you use this!" Zheng Nannan said for fear that the world will not be disorderly. "This is the same as selling plasters on the street. You can''t get on the table!"

 Chapter 72

    Fu Yingying smiled, then looked directly at Zhao Xinying, "sisters, believe it or not, anyway, I have a good intention! I cooked it myself!"


    After listening to this, Zhao Xinying looked at Fu Yingying''s white and moist little face, bit her teeth and took it over, "sisters, I''ll attack your white and smooth skin, and I believe you! I''ll take it back and try it. If it works, I''ll thank you again!"


    Fu Yingying liked Zhao Xinying''s cheerfulness, "OK! Let''s look forward to the effect together!"


    Just then the class bell rang and began the third self-study class.


    Zheng Nannan looked at Zhao Xinying puzzled. "Do you really dare to use this thing?"


    Zhao Xinying shrugged helplessly. "Anyway, it''s all like this. Even if it''s worse, where can it go? Try it!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have to cry when you are disfigured!" Zheng Nannan also has a lot of acne on his face, but his mother told him that this is puberty. It will be better when he grows up.


    After returning home in the evening, Zhao Xinying washed his face and had no foundation concealment. The acne on his face was much more, and there were still many pock marks.


    Although I went to see the doctor, the doctor said that sebum secretion was too strong and prescribed some medicine. It was very useful at that time, but it became more and more serious after a few days.


    She didn''t want to be stared at, so she put a thick foundation on her face, but it only made her skin worse and worse.


    But now Zhao Xinying is still young and doesn''t understand the harm of cosmetics, so she keeps using cosmetics on her face.


    Just about to apply some acne removing and toner on her face, I suddenly remembered the bottle of ointment Fu Yingying gave her.


    Now that she decided to try, Zhao Xinying took out the bottle from her schoolbag and put some ointment on her face. However, because there are many acne marks and scars on her face, she directly painted the whole face, leaving only the position of her eyes.


    The color of the ointment is not good-looking, black brown, but the smell is not bad, and there is a faint smell of wild chrysanthemum.


    I used to feel hot and stinging when painting on my face, but today I feel cool and cool on my face. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Zhao Xinying found a clean towel and put it on the pillow. She was ready to go to bed. She thought she could not sleep as before, but after lying down, she smelled the faint aroma and fell asleep soon.


    The night also had a beautiful dream, and she recovered her beautiful, white skin as a child


    I even dreamed that I had become a big star. It was very dazzling and attractive wherever I went.


    Just a beautiful dream was suddenly awakened by a harsh alarm clock. Zhao Xinying turned over in bed and had to get up early to read early.


    Quickly ran to the bathroom to wash her face. Zhao Xinying felt her face. It was bumpy and frightened. She thought she was really disfigured. She suddenly looked up in the mirror. It turned out that the ointment on her face was dry.


    So Zhao Xinying gently rubbed her face with water and washed her face. All the ointment on her face was washed. She found that her face didn''t hurt at all, and she felt that her acne was smaller.


    After wiping her face with a clean towel, Zhao Xinying saw a small face. Although there were many acne, it was much smaller and no longer red and swollen.


    Gently press the acne on her face with her hand. Zhao Xinying was surprised and cried with joy, "it doesn''t hurt..."

 Chapter 73

    Zhao Xinying has forgotten when she had no pain in her face and no acne.


    After a while, I heard a cry outside, "Miss, get up quickly. You''re going to be late for school."


    "Come, come." Zhao Xinying hurriedly replied, and then wiped some ointment with a face tag where there were acne on her face. Her face was not ugly.


    After finishing these, Zhao Xinying will run out, but she thinks of putting the ointment on the table. What if her cleaning aunt throws it away? After all, the bottle is ugly. I don''t want it to be loaded at first sight.


    Thinking for a moment, Zhao Xinying put the ointment in her schoolbag. If the ointment on her face is dry and falls off, she can fill it up at any time. Maybe the acne on her face will get better faster.


    Before Zhao Xinying went out, she always used hair gel to fix her hair and cover half of her face to cover the acne on her face. Now there is hope that the acne on her face will get better, and Zhao Xinying doesn''t want to cover it up.


    Pick up a rubber band from the side and tie up a high ponytail. It is young, beautiful, lively and lovely.


    Therefore, when Zhao Xinying came down from upstairs with ointment on her face, Zhao Fucai downstairs was stunned to see her daughter like this, "Xinying, what''s on your face?"


    "My friend gave me acne removing cream. It''s very good," Zhao Xinying replied. Sitting in her seat, others were eating milk, eggs and oatmeal porridge. In front of her, there were Hu spicy soup, fried dough sticks and fried chicken. I usually think it tastes good. I don''t know why I don''t want to eat it today. "Aunt Wang, give me a bowl of porridge and an egg. Be light."


    Zhang Yufeng is Zhao Xinying''s stepmother. She usually boos Zhao Xinying and asks for warmth. When she hears this, she quickly asks, "Xinying, this is your favorite food. Why don''t you eat it all of a sudden?"


    "I have acne on my face and excessive oil secretion. I can''t eat fried food. I have to eat more vegetables." Zhao Xinying rarely replied in a good mood, eating porridge, eggs and two pieces of whole wheat bread.


    "Hehe, it''s better to eat less." Zhao Fucai smiled. "Those fried ones get angry, eat more vegetables and eat some normal meat. Maybe there will be less acne on your face. By comparison, is the ointment on your face reliable?"


    Zhao Fucai is rich. Although he divorced his ex-wife, he still cares about his only daughter. Of course, as the richest man in Honghai County, how can he do without a son, so Zhao Fucai cheated, gave birth to a son and a daughter outside, was known by Zhao Xinying''s mother, directly divided his property and divorced.


    "Of course, it''s reliable. I''ve only used it for one day. The acne on my face doesn''t hurt much, and it''s much smaller." Zhao Xinying nodded and went to school with her schoolbag after she was full.


    Zhao Xinyi came out with her, "sister, where did you buy the ointment on your face?"


    "Oh, I won''t tell you." Zhao Xinying doesn''t like to see this half sister. She is only six months older than her. Ghosts know that her father made "human life" outside after her mother was pregnant.


    Zhao Xinying rode to school. Zhao Xinyi got on the car at home and asked the driver to take her to school.


    Because she didn''t apply hair gel, she could feel her hair blowing freely by the wind, her face didn''t hurt, and instantly felt that her breathing became smooth.


    When she got to the classroom, Zhao Xinying saw many people staring at her.


    Zheng Nannan also stared at Zhao Xinying''s face and praised, "Zhao Xinying, you tie your hair and don''t make up. Even if you have acne on your face, it''s very good-looking."

 Chapter 74

    "Hum, of course." Zhao Xinying smiled proudly. "Tell you, the ointment is really easy to use. When I have acne on my face, you will continue to be your toad."


    With a puff, Zheng Nan felt an arrow in his heart.


    If this is said by others, Zheng Nannan is definitely not easy to forgive, but Zhao Xinying said that he can only recognize it. Who let him beat Zhao Xinying from kindergarten? He has a psychological shadow and dare not resist.


    At the end of the morning class, Zhao Xinying couldn''t wait to come over, "Fu Yingying, your ointment is really good. I applied it on my face yesterday. My face doesn''t hurt in the morning, and there''s no redness and swelling."


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Sister Xinying, it''s beautiful. That bottle of ointment is a trial product. After you use it up, you can decide whether to buy it or not."


    "Buy, of course." Zhao Xinying nodded. "How much is a bottle?"


    Zheng Xiang listens with his head to the South and sees how Fu Yingying swindles money?


    "There are two ways for me. The first one is the bottle weight like yesterday. A bottle of 100 will be followed by a bottle of 100 acne removing ointment." Fu Yingying replied that 100 yuan is very expensive for ordinary people, but it is a drop in the bucket for Zhao Xinying.


    "100 is not expensive!" Zhao Xinying nodded. "What about the second sales method?"


    "The second kind of full service is not only to remove acne, but also to ensure that the skin on your face is as white, smooth and tender as I am." Fu Yingying said, and squeezed his face in bewilderment to increase his persuasion.


    Zhao Xinying was careless. She pinched Fu Yingying''s face. It was really smooth and tender. She immediately decided, "sister Ying, I''ll give you my face. I''ll give you a thousand dollars tomorrow."


    "Hehe, I want a weight loss package!" Li Xiaomeng smiled proudly. "Sister Ying promised that I could lose 110 kilograms."


    Zheng Nannan listened to their conversation and said, "I don''t believe the ointment is so good. In addition, it''s not so good to reduce 70 or 80 kilograms of meat. Li Xiaomeng, you''re a fool. Fu Yingying, you''re poor and crazy. You sell three no products to your classmates and cheat money."


    "Hehe, you''ll know if it''s a lie in three days." Fu Yingying smiled proudly. "Don''t cry and shout at that time. Beg me to sell you ointment!"


    "Hum!" Zheng Nannan disdained, "my aunt brought me a acne removing suit from Japan. I don''t need your disgusting black ointment!"


    Zhao Xinying, who has become a supporter of Fu Yingying, was immediately unhappy. "If you don''t believe it, you don''t buy it, and don''t slander people. Well, I believe in sister Ying anyway."


    "I believe it too!" Li Xiaomeng started drinking slimming tea yesterday afternoon. After returning home in the evening, she ate the same meal, but she ate half a bowl less than usual, but she was full. In addition, she was constipated in the morning. Now she is very smooth and comfortable.


    When running in the morning, she can feel her body warm, not like the feeling of being out of breath when running in the past. Originally, she couldn''t help but want to weigh it, but she was afraid that the time was short and it didn''t work, so she decided to weigh it again in three days.


    "Crazy!" Zheng Nan rolled his eyes and ignored them.


    Facts speak louder than words. In a few days, it will prove that her acne cream is very useful.


    In the evening, Zhao Xinying came home and wanted to ask his father for money, but she was afraid that Zhang Yufeng would say in front of her father that Sanwu ointment was bad and wouldn''t let her buy it, so she took her lucky money and gave it to Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying is not polite either. She is clearly priced. Children and old people are not deceived. She ensures that Zhao Xinying''s skin will get better.

 Chapter 75

    However, some people can''t see Fu Yingying''s good. They make a small report to the teacher and report that Fu Yingying cheated his classmates'' money.


    Therefore, when Mr. Yang came in and asked Fu Yingying to go to the office, Fu Yingying took out a transparent glass jar from the desk drawer, which contained black medicine.


    When he got to the office, Mr. Yang smiled kindly, pointed to the stool in front of him and said, "Mr. Fu Yingying, are you very adapted to class 9?"


    "Well, adapt." Fu Yingying replied with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    Mr. Yang nodded, "just adapt. No matter you encounter difficulties in study and life, you should tell the teacher that the teacher will try his best to help you."


    "Hmm!" Fu Yingying nodded, "I will."


    Seeing Fu Yingying''s attitude was so good, Mr. Yang cherished his talent even more and said with a smile, "I have encountered a thing here, saying that you... Say that you are not well-off..."


    Mr. Yang is a good man. He uses gentle words as much as possible without hurting students'' self-esteem.


    Fu Yingying didn''t want to waste time or embarrass the good old teacher Yang. He said, "teacher Yang, I know someone reported me and sold things to my classmates, but I didn''t sell things to deceive people. The acne on Zhao Xinying''s face is about to get better. I don''t believe you asked her to come and have a look."


    Teacher Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Yingying actually admitted to selling things to his classmates. "Fu Yingying, students, don''t involve money, otherwise it will destroy your simple friendship with your classmates."


    "Miss Yang, I know what you mean. But I''m helping Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng. The ointment made by my family is useful to her. The flower tea can lose weight healthily and painlessly, which is also helping each other. As for the money, it''s because we need to buy medicinal materials, boil them, mark the price clearly, and don''t charge more." Fu Yingying replied, insisting on her own idea.


    Chen Aimin came in, pointed to Fu YingYing and said, "you are a girl. Your grades are falling. You don''t want to improve your grades. You don''t do your job all day. You should be expelled."


    Fu Yingying frowns and frowns slightly. If something happens to Chen Aimin, it will be in trouble.


    I hate it. If Chen Aimin bullies her, Fu Yingying will let her taste the "price" of bullying. Fu Yingying is not the weak person who was bullied and dared not resist.


    When Mr. Yang heard Chen Aimin say this, he shook his head and disagreed: "director Chen, there are various reasons for the decline of students'' scores. Even our teachers have the responsibility and can''t blame all the students. In addition, if these ointments are useful as Fu Yingying said, there is no money fraud. The investigation is not over, so we can''t easily draw a conclusion to the students."


    Monitor Li Kaixuan came in to deliver his homework. When he heard the conversation here, he immediately returned to the class, "Li Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinying and Fu Yingying really cheated you of your money?"


    "Who said that?" Li Xiaomeng frowned. "It''s not cheating money. My father knows, and I weighed it this morning and lost five and a half kilograms. Before, I only lost five kilograms after running every day for a month."


    "What kind of face do you see? You see it, that is, using thick foundation liquid is not adorable." Zhao Xinying said hurriedly, "this is someone who is aiming at Ying Ying, Xiao Meng, and I go to save surplus sister."


    "Hmm!" Li Xiaomeng went to the office with Zhao Xinying holding acne cream in her hand.

 Chapter 76

    Zhao Xinying used to be criticized and often went into the office. She was not nervous at that time, but she was very nervous for the sake of good friends. She doesn''t want her good friend to help her and be wronged.


    "Report!" Zhao Xinying''s voice was so loud that all the teachers in the office read it.


    When Mr. Yang saw Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng coming, he smiled gently. "I just wanted to call you. In front of the teacher, you can''t lie and talk about acne cream. Is it really so useful?"


    Zhao Xinying pointed to his face and replied earnestly: "teacher Yang, you see, that day you were transferred to your class. You had a thick foundation and powder on your face that could not cover the blemish on your face. Now you see, most of the acne on my face has gone away, and there are a few stubborn ones who can do well in a few days. This is the effect of two bottles of ointment I gave by Fu Yingying."


    Mr. Yang looked at it carefully and nodded again and again. "Yes, yes, you did have a lot of acne on your face that day. Now, although you have acne on your face, it''s refreshing and cool. It''s very good."


    "Since it''s useful and I''m willing, there''s no money fraud. We''re just a fair deal and there''s no fraud." Zhao Xinying replied, "please also ask Mr. Yang to be fair and have a good insight."


    Hehe, all the other teachers in the office laughed and really regarded them as judges!


    Chen Aimin frowned, "who knows if what you said is true or false? Maybe you united to cheat?"


    "There''s no cheating." Li Xiaomeng said loudly, but her voice was soft and cute. Like a little milk cat, she was usually timid and didn''t dare to talk back to the teacher. Now she couldn''t care so much for her good friends. She raised the glass cup with flower tea in her hand, "this is my weight loss flower tea. After I drank it, today is the fourth day. I weighed it and lost five kilograms."


    Five pounds? That''s a lot!


    "If you lose five kilograms a week, you must have diarrhea," Chen Aimin said seriously. "This is something imported. It can''t be compared with external use. You can''t use it casually."


    Mr. Yang also nodded, "yes, we must be careful."


    "But this is what my father agreed. My father believes that Yingying''s family made me flower tea." Li Xiaomeng replied, "my father scalded half of his arm in the summer vacation. It''s very serious. He used Yingying''s scalding cream. Now he''s not only better, but now he doesn''t even have scars. If you don''t believe it, I''ll go back at noon and let my father come to school to explain that Yingying is not a liar."


    "A load of nonsense, a load of nonsense! Fu Yingying is a fraud!" Chen Aimin finally found such a handle and directly fired Fu Yingying. Of course, she was unwilling to give up.


    Wu Nana was about to go to class. When she passed the office and heard the roar of "Chen extinction", she looked through the window and saw Fu Yingying. She couldn''t care to go to class and rushed in, "Fu Yingying is not a fraud. Her house is really good for ointment. I''m not afraid of showing off. My school teacher knows that I have body odor. I spend a lot of money on treatment every year, and I can only use perfume to press it. But it is self-evident. But I smelled Fu Ying and her mother selling paste in the market. It took a month to complete the healing process. After spending a thousand yuan, my body odor is gone, and I won''t sweat and wet my clothes without moving my armpits. Director Chen, if you don''t believe it, come and smell it? "

 Chapter 77

    In Wu Nana''s heart, Fu Yingying is not only a little miracle doctor who cured her body odor, but also an expert who saved her life and the whole car. It''s just that it''s too mysterious. Others don''t believe it, but her body odor is known by the people around her, so she said it readily.


    There were other female teachers in the office. They came over and said, "Miss Wu, this is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I have no relatives with Fu Yingying, so there''s no need to tell lies for her." Wu Nana said seriously, "so director Chen, as an educator, can''t draw a conclusion easily before investigating the truth."


    Mr. Yang nodded. "It''s so far. Mr. Wu testified and the two students are really effective. Then we might as well wait and draw a conclusion."


    "Hum!" Chen Aimin was annoyed. I will always pay attention to this matter. It depends on how you sophistry. "


    Wu Nana and Miss Yang were relieved to see Chen extinct gone.


    "Fu Yingying, the teacher believes you''re not lying. Don''t have pressure. It''s the most important to study hard." Mr. Yang said with a smile. In fact, he already believes Fu Yingying in his heart.


    Wu Nana can''t lie for Fu Yingying, who is not related to her, and the medicine is really useful, which can be proved in Zhao Xinying''s face.


    "Well, thank you, teacher. I will study hard, and I will drive the students in the class to study hard." Fu Yingying replied that she wanted to make teacher Yang "stand out" for this trust and maintenance.


    "Well, go back and have a good class." Mr. Yang nodded. This matter should be handled in this way for follow-up.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang." Fu Yingying smiled and put a bottle of black ointment in his hand behind his back on the table. "Mr. Yang, my top secret formula, hair growing, works in three days. You can buy it with me when you run out... Er... Er... No, it should be from my mother!"


    With that, Fu Yingying took Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng ran out with his hand.


    Everyone in the office was stunned and laughed.


    Mr. Yang felt his bare head. He felt a little congested and embarrassed, but he actually expected the ointment to be useful. "Ha ha, I''ll try to see if Fu Yingying lied. You can also be a witness."


    "Uncle Yang, I promise you, don''t worry, you''ll be surprised." Wu Nana said with a smile. At the beginning, she was also skeptical, but seeing the great role of rheumatism ointment, she had the courage to believe Fu Yingying, so now she''s fine.


    You can not only wear nice clothes, but also fall in love freely.


    On the way back to the classroom, Zhao Xinying frowned, "sister Ying, who is the informant?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible." Li Xiaomeng was also very upset. "If it weren''t for Mr. Wu today, Yingying would suffer a loss."


    "By the way, sister Ying, Chen extinction seems to be aimed at you." Zhao Xinying whispered, "did you offend Chen extinction?"


    "Ha ha!" Fu Yingying smiled and Dudu said, "that''s why Chen exterminated me."


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were stunned. "Chen Ziming? Did you offend him?"


    "Fu Yingying, is my aunt bothering you again?" Chen Ziming asked with concern, anxious.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying looked at each other and suddenly realized that it was so.

 Chapter 78

    Fu Yingying smiled and decided to say that there was no need to hurt a teenager.


    "Not really. Well, I''m going to class and you should study hard," Fu Yingying replied. He felt that others were looking at her. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chen extinction looking over not far from the second floor. He felt it necessary to make it clear to Chen Ziming, or he would be staring at Chen extinction all the time. It was very annoying, "Chen Ziming, since Miss Chen misunderstood us, if we don''t meet or don''t meet, she won''t misunderstand."


    "But... Chen Ziming was embarrassed, but he also saw his aunt on the second floor and nodded," OK, are we still friends? "


    "I always thought you were a friend." Fu Yingying replied, "well, hurry back. The more you care about me, the more angry Miss Chen will be and the more trouble she will find me. In fact, she misunderstood us and couldn''t explain clearly. It''s the best way to meet less."


    "OK, Fu Yingying, come on!" Chen Ziming nodded and shouted at Fu Yingying''s back.


    "I will. I''ll take your first." Fu Yingying didn''t look back, very confident.


    On the other hand, when Chen Jianhua heard this, he sneered in his heart. He was really arrogant.


    Zhao Xinying whispered, "sister Ying, can you really be the first in the exam?"


    "Most of your elder sisters call me sister Ying. I have to set an example for you!" Fu Yingying smiled confidently. "I want to let you know that learning is not as difficult as you think."


    Li Xiaomeng listened and looked at Fu Yingying admiringly, "sister Ying, I believe you."


    Zhao Xinying also nodded, "sister Ying, you don''t have to be the first. As long as you can take the first ten grades, I''ll listen to you in the future."


    "Mm-hmm, me too." Li Xiaomeng is now a staunch supporter of Fu Yingying. Although she usually studies hard, her brain is not easy to use and she can''t learn. However, fortunately, she shares the table with Fu Yingying this semester. She can''t talk to Fu Yingying if she can''t.


    I can actually keep up with it now. It''s not like listening to heavenly books before.


    Back in the classroom, the monitor and several other students came to care about Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying said with a smile: "nothing, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    When Fu Yingying said this, he looked at the boy at the edge of his eyes.


    The boy named song Yuanqing was also secretly watching Fu Yingying. When he saw Fu Yingying looking at him, he immediately turned his head and looked very guilty.


    How dare you tell on such a coward?


    This time, although she was called to the office by Mr. Yang, she successfully made the ointment appear in front of the teacher. After Mr. Yang grew thick hair, the guest seemed like a cloud. It was not a dream.


    Improving family conditions depends on selling drugs to get rich. Fu Yingying is full of expectations.


    After work, Mr. Yang packed his briefcase and prepared to go home.


    His eyes fell on the bottle of black ointment. Mr. Yang hesitated for a moment and took it away. The ointment in Fu Yingying''s house can cure even Wu Nana''s stubborn body odor. Maybe it can also make him grow hair?


    Even if you can''t grow hair, the worst result is just to lose some more hair.


    It''s just... If you drop it again, you''ll lose your hair, kind plug!


    After Mr. Yang returned home, according to what Fu Yingying said, after taking a bath, he put these ointment on his head. Because there is little hair on his head, it''s easy to do, and he doesn''t have to worry about sticking to his pillow at night.

 Chapter 79

    At night, when I was sleeping, Xi CHENHONG, teacher Yang''s daughter-in-law, smelled her nose. Then she noticed that teacher Yang had put medicine on her head and was immediately happy. "Lao Yang, didn''t you say you were desperate for your hair? Why did you think of tossing it again?"


    Being teased by his wife, Mr. Yang, who has a good temper, was a little embarrassed and rarely joked and retorted, "you can lose weight repeatedly, so I can''t toss my scalp repeatedly? Maybe I''ll succeed this time, and I''ll laugh at you at that time."


    "Oh, yes, yes!" Xi CHENHONG laughed. "Of course, I can. I lose weight to eat better, so I rebound. It''s not that I don''t work hard. I ran 3000 meters just now!"


    "Hehe, I should exercise too. I can''t sit all day." Mr. Yang said with a smile. When my daughter went to college, there were only two husband and wife at home. We could say anything, "when we were young, we exercised together."


    Xi CHENHONG smiled, "OK, let''s race who can run faster then."


    The next day, Mr. Yang washed his head and vaguely felt that his scalp was as comfortable as breathing. Even if he doesn''t have long hair, Mr. Yang also wants to use some ointment on his hair to wash his hair. He is refreshing and energetic.


    On Friday, Fu Yingying was ready to go home, but she went to see her bike.


    Dizzy, gone again.


    Fu Yingying stretched out her finger and pinched it. Is it difficult for the thief to keep an eye on her? Or the second-hand car owner Tang Jianguo and the gang of thieves.


    So fu Yingying repeated his old trick and bought his bike with the "homework paper" he spent. The other party found 90 yuan and rode away. In order not to let Tang Jianguo recognize her, Fu Yingying spent several runes on his face. In Tang Jianguo''s eyes, he was a stranger he had never seen.


    Tang Jianguo, who had just left the detention center, thought he had made another profit. He never thought he had received another piece of homework paper.


    In no time, if Tang Jianguo and the thieves continue to steal her bike, Fu Yingying will do it. It will definitely not be seven days'' detention, but a sentence.


    As soon as I got home, I heard my third uncle Liu Qinghu sigh and persuade my mother, "Meihua, after my mother came back, she has been thinking of you. Go back and have a look."


    Liu Meihua shook her head, "I won''t go. I went to serve her kindly before. She scolded me by the nose and asked me for money. Brother and sister-in-law are all there. No one speaks for me. I think I should give these five thousand yuan. Don''t say I don''t have it now. I don''t give it either. I don''t owe them."


    "Hey, mom is talking angrily. Don''t talk to her." Liu Qinghu advised, "let''s be children and follow the old man. After all, our mother and father are injured."


    Liu Meihua shook her head. "I''ve asked aunt sun to take 500 yuan, which can be regarded as my filial piety. As for other things, I won''t do it. After all, they still have three sons and three daughter-in-law. I don''t need to go to the pole to make trouble, which is not pleasing."


    "Hey, they are all a family. Look how much this is going on..." Liu Qinghu sighed, praying for his sister to go back to see the two old people.


    Fu Yingying had a good impression of the third uncle, but now he is not happy.


    Fu Yingying never doubted that her little uncle was a good man, but she never agreed to kidnap her mother with morality.

 Chapter 80

    Today she must talk about the third uncle. If he still does, Fu Yingying would rather not have this uncle.


    "Third uncle, if you really hurt my mother, don''t embarrass my mother." Fu Yingying pushed the door in with a serious expression, "Now that we have met, please listen to my third uncle and my mother''s inner thoughts. Here I have two points to explain. My mother has done her utmost to be the best daughter. On the other hand, Grandpa and grandma, look at which old people in the village are so harsh on their daughter? Look, which daughter has my mother''s filial piety?"


    Liu Qinghu was speechless by his niece. Indeed, as his niece said, his parents were very harsh and his sister was very filial, but there were still many contradictions. He couldn''t figure it out. Finally, he sighed and said, "I''m afraid your grandparents can''t make it this time and can''t see your mother''s last look."


    Fu Yingying listened and sneered, "ha ha, little uncle, just put ten thousand hearts on it. Good people don''t live long, but evil lives for thousands of years. How can they be willing to die before grandpa and grandma have tossed enough? Besides, it''s so difficult that the Lord of hell dare not accept it!"


    In her heart, I can''t wait for old lady Liu. Old lady Liu is dead now, so she doesn''t have to be angry in the future.


    Although Liu Meihua thought so in her heart, she never dared to say it. Even if her daughter said it, Fu Yingying was embarrassed and hurriedly feared her daughter''s shoulder. "Yingying, even if you don''t like it or hate it, don''t say that. It''s bad for you."


    For a long time, the villagers believed that if the younger generation said something disobedient to the elders and passed the heaven, they would be punished.


    Liu Meihua knows that her daughter is kind and not a heartless person. She is also angry to say that.


    "I don''t want to say it either, but I feel sorry for my mother." Fu Yingying said bitterly, and then continued to look at his third uncle, "Third uncle, you have a good relationship with my mother and you still have some sincerity for us. But the Liu family won''t treat my mother well because of this, so don''t embarrass my mother. What we should do, my mother and I will never refuse. In that oppressive words, after all, they are still my mother''s biological parents. It''s impossible to ignore them, but we have to look at their parents Between women. "


    Liu Qinghu rubbed his face and nodded. "After all, it''s my fault. I''m in a mess. My eldest brother''s house is in a mess, and my second brother''s house is closed. I don''t care about anything. Hey, XiuXiu and I have to be busy."


    Liu Meihua loves her third brother. "Hey, the second brother''s family is so selfish. It''s good to run faster than anyone; it''s bad to run faster. Third brother, you should think about your little family now. Don''t let the third sister-in-law be wronged. She''s a good woman."


    At the thought of his wife being scolded by her mother when she was taking care of her mother, Liu Qinghu felt distressed and nodded, "well, I know, I know."


    "Hum!" Fu Yingying sneered, "you know, but you don''t care for your third aunt. When your wife and children are separated, you will know which is good for you and which is mean to you."


    Just then, a girl outside shouted, "Dad, Dad, are you at my sister-in-law''s house?"


    "Yes," replied Liu Qinghu, "is there something wrong with you?"


    As soon as he saw his daughter coming, Liu Qinghu was startled. He immediately stood up and looked concerned. He wanted to run back and have a look now.

 Chapter 81

    It was Liu Qingqing, the eldest daughter of Liu Qinghu, who heard that her father opened his mouth to her grandparents and cared about her mother who was bullied by her father''s milk. She immediately cried angrily, "Dad, you only have my milk in your heart. You don''t have my mother, and you don''t have my brother and me. My mother burned my milk just now. My milk didn''t taste good. When the cigarette pole was picked, it overturned, and all the hot porridge was hot on my mother''s hand. My milk not only didn''t comfort my mother, but also scolded my mother for deserved it, saying that my mother wanted to burn her... My grandfather didn''t say a word, aunt Bo is just like the dead. My mother has worked hard to cook, wash clothes and take care of them. These people treat us like this... In your heart, yenai is your family, my mother and I, and my brother are not. In that case, my brother and I have gone to find my mother. You can follow yenai yourself! "


    With that, Liu Qingqing turned and was about to run away.


    When Fu Yingying heard that his third aunt was scalded, he went to the house and ran after her with scalding cream. "Cousin Qingqing, wait..."


    Liu Qingqing stopped and wiped his tears. "Yingying, let you see a joke. I... I didn''t mean to say my father... It''s really that my father is too cowardly and my father''s milk is too bullying..."


    Fu Yingying listened and smiled, "Cousin Qingqing, just now my third uncle wanted to persuade my mother to take care of my grandparents, but you know, my mother is not as good as my third uncle and third aunt. This time, I can''t be scolded or beaten, so my mother and I refused. I also told him that if he can''t protect his wife and daughter, he''ll wait for his wife and children to break up. My mother and I don''t want to associate with people with unclear minds."


    Hearing the little cousin''s words, Liu Qingqing smiled, "yes, my mother is so filial, and ye Nai scolds my mother and me. On the contrary, the second aunt, the second uncle, and the second uncle''s cousin don''t go, and ye Nai doesn''t say anything. Now my mother has taken my brother away, and I''m going to find my mother and let my father suffer at home alone."


    Fu Yingying nodded, "cousin Qingqing, I support you. By the way, I just heard that my third aunt was scalded. I have scalding cream here, and you used it for my third aunt. In addition, this is the 200 yuan my mother just stuffed me. Take it with you and see my third aunt give it to her. After all, I didn''t bring money in a hurry. I''m sorry to stay with my relatives for too long. It''s better to bring money."


    Liu Qingqing hesitated and didn''t know whether to go next.


    "Cousin Qingqing, we are in sympathy with each other. I understand your grievances. Fortunately, my mother has been persuaded by me and has changed a lot. I know that my third uncle is a good man and cares about his wife and children, so this time, you will let him see the weight of your mother and filial piety."


    Yuxiao?


    Yes, her father is foolish and filial to her grandparents, so that she, her mother and her brother are wronged. If it has been like this, the days have not been sent.


    "OK, I have the ointment and money. I''ll lend it to you." Liu Qingqing nodded and touched Fu Yingying''s head. "Some time ago, I went to work in the city. I didn''t know they bullied you and my sister-in-law and couldn''t help you. Hey, in fact, even if I was there, I couldn''t help you."


    "It would be nice if cousin Qingqing had this heart." Fu Yingying smiled. "Quickly give the scald ointment to Aunt three. The sooner you use it, the faster you can get."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingqing didn''t stop. After saying goodbye to Fu Yingying, he went home to pack up his clothes and find his mother and brother. As for his father, let him suffer at home, be beaten and scolded, and reflect calmly.

 Chapter 82

    When Fu Yingying came home, he saw his third uncle crying with his head in his arms.


    Alas, people are good people, but they are a little weak, foolish and filial!


    Fu Yingying didn''t bother to persuade him. What he should say and what he shouldn''t say. As for what his third uncle thinks and does is his own choice, she won''t force him.


    What kind of cause, there will be what fruit!


    Fu Yingying could ignore it, but Liu Meihua couldn''t. He thought that his third brother was very kind to her when he was a child. He went to the mountain to pick fruit, Amoy bird eggs, feed her and help her work together.


    "Third brother, what do you think?" Liu Meihua asked softly, with a tangled expression, "Rome wasn''t built in a day. The third sister-in-law has been wronged a lot and doesn''t want to suffer now. If you keep running away like this, the third sister-in-law will really give up and won''t spend time with you. Qingqing and Sanming are old, so it''s time to think about their small home. If you can''t protect them, your home will be scattered!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    I''m in a dilemma. I want to be nice to both sides, but now both sides are not nice.


    Seeing the painful and contradictory third brother, Liu Meihua suddenly realized that Yuxiao hurt not only herself, but also the people around you. Now she has only a daughter and can''t make her only daughter sad.


    "Third brother, I see my past from you." Liu Meihua whispered and sincerely persuaded the third brother, "no matter how I please them, they won''t appreciate it, but scold me and hit me. Now I want to understand. I''ll give some money and filial piety. Even if I do my best, I won''t do anything else."


    Liu Qinghu didn''t speak and continued to cry while thinking.


    "After thinking about it, I suddenly feel relaxed, and the air has become better, the sky has become blue, and my mood is better." Liu Meihua smiled. "Third brother, I hope you and your third sister-in-law, Qingqing and Sanming can come out and live their own life."


    Liu Qinghu calmed down and nodded, "I know. I''m confused. I''ll force you."


    After Liu Qinghu left, Liu Meihua shook her head and sighed, but when she looked up, she smiled.


    It was a relieved smile from the bottom of my heart.


    Fu Yingying saw such a mother in the room and smiled. Her mother came out completely.


    In advance, my mother has bought medicinal materials from the traditional Chinese medicine store, and Fu Yingying cooks medicine with her mother. Sometimes Fu Yingying will look at the progress of the small foreign building next door. All kinds of materials have been put outside, and the foundation has been laid, and the main body of the house will be built soon.


    Fu Yingying, Liu Meihua''s two-and-a-half-story model, three up and three down, with two attics, and a bungalow on the top of a house in the East. Usually, you can dry some things.


    From the main room to the gate, stone slabs are paved. When it rains, you don''t have to step on your feet full of mud. In other places, Fu Yingying is not going to make concrete ground, but is used to plant fruit trees, flowers and plants.


    Seeing her daughter looking at the foundation over there, Liu Meihua also smiled.


    The house will be built in three weeks. Now the villagers often come to watch and even ask how much it costs to build such a house. She didn''t hide it and directly said 30000.


    At first, they looked at Liu Meihua with envy and hatred, but now they can only envy, because Liu Meihua is much richer than they thought. They can''t build such a house in ten years.

 Chapter 83

    Those who used to laugh at Liu Meihua also shut up.


    Now Liu Meihua is extremely confident, her waist is slowly straightened, her courage has grown, and her temper has become stronger. Otherwise, Liu Meihua could not directly refuse Liu Qinghu''s request.


    Fu Yingying is happy to see her mother''s progress.


    Only when mom''s heart becomes stronger, that''s really stronger.


    Fu Yingying is really happy to have such a change.


    After Liu Qinghu came home, he found that there was no one at home. His wife and children had left. He sighed and sat in the yard for a long time.


    At this time, I heard the old lady shouting over there, "you bastards, do you want to starve me and your father?"


    Hearing the cry, Liu Qinghu rubbed his face and went to his good parents with his breath in his heart.


    Liu Qinghu sneered when he still didn''t see his second brother''s family today.


    Liu Qinghu is not as meticulous as he used to be, but sits on a chair in the yard.


    "You are a dead man. Do you want to starve me if you don''t cook?" Mrs. Liu said unhappily. She has been in a bad mood since she broke her bone.


    Old man Liu also had a black face and was unhappy.


    Wu Yumei fanned the flames and said in a strange manner, "I said three younger brothers, you should take care of three younger brothers and sisters. Your parents paid you to marry a daughter-in-law, and your parents built the house for you. If you are not filial to your parents, you are disrespectful to our brothers and sisters. Just saying that her porridge is too hot, you throw your face, as if we owe her."


    When Liu Qinghu heard this, he felt worthless for himself. These people didn''t pay attention to what he and XiuXiu had done for this family in recent years.


    "That''s the opposite. You owe XiuXiu," Liu Qinghu said stubbornly. "Since several of you were hospitalized, it was me and XiuXiu, and the children helped manage it. If you don''t say a word of thanks, you won''t be punished like this."


    "You are also a heartless man. Shouldn''t your husband and wife serve me and your father? They drink my blood and eat my meat one by one, and now they are actually chirping with me. If Li XiuXiu dares to go, don''t come back to me." Mrs. Liu said with a sneer, "look, I can''t make her obedient and honest?"


    Liu Qinghu suddenly felt that it was really hard to talk to these people because they were unreasonable. In that case, he also treated them in his own way, "XiuXiu is such a filial daughter-in-law. Who doesn''t boast in our village? My sister-in-law stirs up trouble all day. My brother is smooth and obedient. My second brother and sister-in-law are good, but not good. We hide far away. XiuXiu and I are fools. We work hard and are bullied by you. No, we have to add my little sister. But now my little sister is tough and won''t be bullied by you I don''t know how to repent... Forget it, what''s the use of telling you so much? I still dislike that I''m not doing well and not doing enough. Now my wife and children are gone, angry, beaten and bullied. Now I''m gone too. No one works for you and no one cooks for you. Maybe you know your fault... "


    With that, Liu Qinghu left without looking back.


    Old Liu groaned, "third, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with our parents?"


    Just answer him, only a series of footsteps rushing to escape!

 Chapter 84

    Old lady Liu, old man Liu is stupid. Unexpectedly, the most obedient little son has become disobedient. It must be instigated by Li XiuXiu and the dead girl Liu Meihua.


    "Ouch, these people are really arrogant and bold. They can say such things to their parents, regardless of their parents." Wu Yumei continued to instigate her father-in-law and mother-in-law to punish Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu. Otherwise, who will do the work at home? It''s better to forget about the second family who expect to slip autumn. It won''t work at all.


    Mrs. Liu was so angry that she scolded loudly, "get out, get out, don''t live in the house built by my mother, and never come back."


    Just answering Mrs. Liu, there was not only no sound, but also no footsteps.


    Old lady Liu and old man Liu are very angry. When the third Liu family comes back, they will be severely punished.


    But that also has to be Liu Laosan''s family back!


    Dinner hasn''t arrived yet. Why can''t a family of wounded cook with injuries?


    Wu Yumei saw that she couldn''t count on the third room. She could only count on the second room next door. She whispered, "Mom, you saw the third room rebellion. Look at the second room. Except taking care of us for two days at the beginning, there was no one after she came back. The door was closed."


    "All of them are unfilial sons and people who drink my blood." Mrs. Liu groaned angrily. "Second brother, second brother''s family, come here quickly. Do you want to starve my mother to death?"


    There was no sound over there.


    Old man Liu was more angry and shouted at the wall, "OK, revolt one by one, pretend not to hear, I can''t let you hear. I burned your house today. Do I see you coming out?"


    Liu Laoer and his wife next door were dumbfounded when they heard this. When they spoke next door, they could pretend not to hear. If his father burns the house, he will have to go out.


    "I''m my father. What a good house to burn? Really, it''s not easy to build it." second Liu smiled and came out of the room.


    Old man Liu said hard, "I''d like to burn the house I built. I''d rather burn it than give you unfilial sons. It''s all over. Anyway, at my age, I''m dead. If you don''t have a house, you can sleep on the main road for me..."


    Liu Laoer and his wife looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Alas, what should come will come eventually.


    However, Liu Laoer knew that he was protecting his daughter-in-law. "Hailian, if my mother embarrasses you, you can hold on for two days and go back to your mother''s house if you can''t stand it. I''m a son. It doesn''t matter if I''m scolded and suffering, and I can''t hide, but you can hide with your children."


    Xia Hailian listened and nodded, "Hey, now the old couple can''t stand to go, so it''s our turn to suffer. It depends on the situation. If they go too far, I''ll take the child back to my mother''s house."


    The couple used to cook for the family.


    Originally, Mrs. Liu wanted to scold the couple, but she was stopped by Wu Yumei. "If you scold the couple away again, no one will cook for us and take care of us."


    Boss Liu''s family also has old man Liu. Old lady Liu nodded one after another and stopped swearing. She has a good temper. Xia Hailian is too tired. Even if she wants to find an excuse to go back to her mother''s house, she can''t find it. She can only bite her teeth.


    When Fu Yingying heard about the shit of the Liu family from Grandma sun Er, he felt happy and deserved it. It will make them worse to find trouble again in the future!

 Chapter 85

    In the staff dormitory of Honghai No. 1 middle school, while watching the ball game, Mr. Yang unconsciously touched his head and sometimes scratched with his fingers. I don''t know why the scalp is itchy, but it''s not that itchy, so Mr. Yang didn''t care.


    Sitting on the other side of the sofa reading, Xi CHENHONG was a little impatient. "Lao Yang, no wonder you''ve been scratching your scalp. Look, your head hasn''t been cleaned. Can you not itch?"


    As soon as I heard that the scalp was not cleaned and dirty, Mr. Yang couldn''t sit still. He hurried to the bathroom, picked up the water, touched his head a few times, felt that the touch of his fingers was different from that in the past, so he looked up at the mirror


    It doesn''t matter. Mr. Yang was stunned. He approached the mirror, adjusted his glasses and looked carefully at the scalp in the mirror!


    It''s not dirty, but just grow out of the scalp pores, a little, if there''s like no hair!


    "Chen Hong, come here quickly, come here quickly!" teacher Liang''s voice was urgent, and there was an uncontrollable surprise.


    Xi CHENHONG heard her husband''s cry and stopped reading. She hurried to the bathroom, "I''m not afraid to scare the neighbors by yelling in the daytime! What''s the matter? Oh, it seems that your scalp hasn''t been cleaned yet. I just bought that kind of good shampoo yesterday..."


    Mr. Yang bowed his back slightly, and then his big head appeared in front of Xi CHENHONG. "Wife, look, look, what''s on my scalp?"


    Seeing that her husband was so eager, Xi CHENHONG smiled, "it''s not dirty. Can it be hair?"


    "It''s hair, new hair from hair follicles!" teacher Yang said in surprise, "look, look..."


    Hearing her husband''s words, Xi CHENHONG looked carefully with the light, but also stunned, "my God, Lao Yang, you bald head, you really have to grow hair!"


    "No wonder the scalp is a little itchy these two days. It turns out that it''s growing hair!" teacher Yang was happy. His eyes fell on the bottle of ugly ointment on the washstand. "Morning red, Fu Yingying''s ointment is really effective!"


    "It seems that this ointment really has some effect!" Xi CHENHONG nodded. "Since it''s useful, you can continue to use it. Oh, there''s not much in it. You can buy some from your student tomorrow."


    Mr. Yang was overjoyed. "Of course, I spent so much money before. Instead of long hair, I hurt my scalp and lost more hair! People look old as soon as they lose their hair. Standing with you, people say I''m several years older than you. In fact, you''re two years older than me!"


    "Who makes you work too hard and don''t pay attention to maintenance!" Xi CHENHONG joked, "it''s not easy to grow hair now, but you still have to ask your student what precautions you should pay attention to tomorrow. You should abide by them."


    "Uh huh!" Mr. Yang nodded repeatedly, then took a comb and combed it around his head with only a little fluff.


    Xi CHENHONG saw her husband''s behavior and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Well, that''s the scalp. You should turn the ground. You think you can grow crops by loosening the soil!"


    "What do you know? Science shows that relaxing the scalp can make the hair grow faster, better and darker!" Mr. Yang said triumphantly. At this moment, he has been staring at the top of the head in the mirror for fear of finding that it is a dream in the blink of an eye. Everything is false, and his head is still bare.

 Chapter 86

    People with hair will never understand how deep and persistent feelings bald people have for hair.


    Mr. Yang, who wanted to drink some wine and eat some pig head meat to celebrate, was afraid that drinking would affect his long hair and held back.


    When Mr. Yang gets up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night, he will also stare at the scalp in the mirror, see a little hairy hair and go to sleep with a smile.


    After breakfast the next morning, Mr. Yang excitedly came to the school and was waiting for Fu Yingying at the door of the class.


    After seeing Fu Yingying, Mr. Yang said eagerly, "Fu Yingying, come to the office!"


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng in the class were worried that teacher Yang was in trouble with Fu Yingying again, so they hurried out with him.


    Mr. Yang looked at Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng and smiled, "well, don''t worry, Fu Yingying''s ointment is really useful. Look, some hair has grown on my scalp."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinxin and Li Xiaomeng smiled, "teacher Yang, I''m not bragging. Do you think the acne on my face is almost gone?"


    "Yes, yes!" Mr. Yang looked at Zhao Xinxin''s face carefully. Several stubborn acne were also much smaller. It is estimated that they will be completely removed in a few days.


    Li Xiaomeng also raised the cup in her hand, "Miss Yang, I have lost seven kilograms! Not only that, I don''t feel uncomfortable physically, let alone have diarrhea!"


    "Good, good, you hurry into the classroom and read early!" teacher Yang urged. Some can''t wait to ask Fu Yingying about hair cream.


    In the office, Mr. Yang kindly asked, "Mr. Fu Yingying, how do you sell this hair cream? I want to buy some."


    There are other teachers in the office. When they hear this, they all look at it one after another.


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "the medicinal materials used in this ointment are quite special, and my mother cooked it herself. A bottle of 100 yuan. In your case, you still need three bottles to grow hair completely!"


    "That''s OK, plus the previous bottle, a total of 400 yuan!" teacher Yang said with a smile, and then handed the money to Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying was also impolite. He took out a bottle of hair cream from his schoolbag behind him. "Mr. Yang, I''ll give you one bottle first and the remaining two bottles. I''ll give it to you when you run out! After all, the quality guarantee time of this ointment is only half a month, so it''s not appropriate to give it to you!"


    "OK, I''ll ask you again when I''m finished!" Mr. Yang nodded. "By the way, Fu Yingying, do you have any precautions for using hair cream?


    Fu Yingying thought, "don''t eat too spicy food. Anyway, it''s good to eat normally. There are no special requirements."


    "Well, I remember. Go back to the classroom and read early." teacher Yang said with a smile, glowing red.


    Fu Yingying smiled and didn''t hurry to go. Instead, he took out several bags of brown candy from his schoolbag. "This is the throat candy made by my family. Teachers teach all day. It''s hard!"


    Fu Yingying put two bags on Mr. Yang''s desk and gave one bag to other teachers. Only then did he return to the classroom with his schoolbag on his back.


    Everyone looked at the brown candy in their hands, didn''t care to eat, and hurriedly ran over to see Mr. Yang''s scalp.


    "Oh, Lao Yang, your hair really grows out!" Mr. Li, who is also confused by the middle-aged baldness crisis, said in surprise, as if he saw hope.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Lao Yang''s hair to grow!" a female teacher was also very surprised. "Wait and see, if it can grow long hair, I''ll buy it for Lao Xie!"


    No matter how handsome a man is, bald, he will become ugly.

 Chapter 87

    There are many middle-aged bald people, not just Mr. Yang.


    "Hey, did you use the plaster Fu Yingying gave you that day?" Mr. Li raised his wrist. I twisted my wrist last night. It was very painful, but I didn''t hurt my bone. In addition, I didn''t go to the hospital at night. I thought there was another plaster in my bag. The effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis was very good. In the morning, the swelling of the wrist has subsided, and it doesn''t hurt so much. It doesn''t affect the work at all. "


    "According to what you say, this ointment can really promote blood circulation, remove blood stasis, reduce swelling and relieve pain?" the elderly teacher Geng asked hurriedly, "when I am old, I have backache all day. It''s no use sticking plaster. I can only take painkillers, but my daughter said that painkillers can''t be eaten indiscriminately, they will be addictive, and they''re not good for my body."


    Miss Li smiled. "Anyway, I think it''s very useful. After class, I''ll ask Fu YingYing and buy some more."


    Mr. Geng thought of his shoulder pain, so he opened the short sleeve of his shirt and pasted it directly on the joint of his shoulder. There will be a class later. My right hand and right arm need to write on the blackboard. It hurts again.


    When Fu Yingying returned to the classroom, Li Xiaomeng hurriedly asked, "does Mr. Yang believe it?"


    "That''s natural. Sister Xinying will succeed," Fu Yingying said proudly. "Xiaomeng, I''ll run a few laps with you in the afternoon physical education class. How about it?"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded again and again, "uh huh, good, good, if I have someone to accompany me, I can stick to it, which is much better than foolishly on the treadmill. By the way, sister Ying, I feel that my appetite is smaller than before these two days. Seeing what I used to like to eat, it''s not so urgent. Won''t I have any problems?"


    "Oh, no, that''s what you want," Fu Yingying explained, "In fact, your appetite has far exceeded that of normal people. If you go on a diet, you will be very painful, but if you adjust your body through weight loss herbal tea, your body does not need excess energy, so you will slowly reduce your appetite. Of course, this reduction is not sudden, but slow, slow, so it can not form a burden on your intestines and stomach."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes happily, "sister Ying, it''s my luck to meet you!"


    "Hehe, we are good friends!" Fu Yingying smiled and said not to be so... So serious, "besides, you gave me the money, of course I want to ensure the effect."


    "Not exactly. Although I paid for it, you paid for your prescription and herbal tea. In addition, you also paid time to exercise with me. In fact, sometimes I even think that even if I don''t lose weight, I also want to be friends with you." Li Xiaomeng smiled sweetly, especially cute.


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying was stunned. At the same time, she also felt this pure friendship. In order to repay this friendship, she will go all out to change Li Xiaomeng and make this stupid little girl have a good future.


    After several classes, Mr. Geng came back and found that his arm was not as painful as before. He immediately fell in love with the plaster and immediately asked Fu Yingying to go out and buy all the plaster for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis in Fu Yingying''s hand.


    When other teachers came to buy it, Fu Yingying''s plasters were all sold out, but he promised to come to school next week and bring more.


    Chen Aimin has been paying attention to this matter. She originally wanted to kill the thunder, but there was a layer of black fluff and long hair on Mr. Yang''s bare skull, which proved that the ointment worked. The big move that had been brewing for several days was defeated.

 Chapter 88

    After using the acne removing ointment for ten days, all the acne on Zhao Xinying''s face disappeared.


    Zheng Nanan, Zhao Xinying''s deskmate, pays attention to Zhao Xinying''s face every day. Although hdyz some old acne marks seem to be gone.


    "Hehe, see?" Zhao Xinying said proudly, "sister has got rid of the ranks of toads. You can continue to be your toad."


    Acne is very serious, and the skin is really like a lump bulging on the body of a toad.


    Originally, I didn''t like Fu Yingying''s acne removing cream. I insisted on using the acne removing suit bought by his little aunt in Japan. Although more refreshing than before, acne has not changed more, but not less.


    Before comparing with Zhao Xinying at the same table, she was also full of acne, but the acne disappeared.


    It''s agreed that everyone has acne together. Why is the acne on the face of the same table gone and the acne on his face hasn''t been removed?


    Zhao Xinying proudly looked at Zheng Nannan, her deskmate. "Don''t look at it. If you look in the mirror, there will be no less acne on your face!"


    So heartbreaking!


    Zheng Nannan and others stared at Zhao Xinying angrily.


    "Ha ha, Zheng Nannan, don''t look at me like this. You''re angry. With pimples on your face, you look more like a toad." Zhao Xinying''s nature is careless and open-minded.


    Zheng Nannan was more angry, but he couldn''t beat Zhao Xinying. He was almost angry and cried, "you... You bullied me..."


    With that, Zhao Xinying was so angry that she lay down on the table and cried.


    Several younger brothers around cried when they saw the old atmosphere and pretended not to see it. The boss didn''t dare to provoke Zhao Xinying. They were even more timid.


    Zhao Xinying saw her little brother crying and crying so miserably. She felt that what she had just said seemed to be serious, but who let the boy contradict sister Ying that day.


    Hum, you deserve it!


    Class is coming soon, and the teacher is coming soon. Zhao Xinying quickly whispered: "Zheng Nanan, a man, why are you crying? You have acne on your face. Just buy some ointment from sister Ying and apply it back. You see, I have more acne on my face than you, and it''s gone now. In addition, I don''t need to apply acne cream right away. When sister Ying comes home at the weekend, I''ll boil scar cream for me. For 1000 yuan, I can have skin as good as sister Ying. 1000 yuan You can''t afford to lose money or be cheated, but it can give you a peerless beauty. Is it worth it? "


    Hearing Zhao Xinying''s words, Zheng Nannan was stunned and nodded, "it''s worth only 1000 yuan. It''s just... It''s just that I offended Fu Yingying that day. She''s willing to sell me acne cream?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Ying is very open-minded and won''t care about you." Zhao Xinying continued to persuade her, and her voice was bewitching. "Teacher Yang''s head has long hair now. That''s the hair cream of sister Ying''s family. If you don''t buy it, you won''t be able to buy it when sister Ying''s business gets bigger and doesn''t make acne cream in the future."


    Zheng Nannan was surprised, "I buy it, I buy it now!"


    After class, Zheng Nannan came over with an awkward expression, "Fu Yingying, do you... Do you still sell acne cream?"


    "Sell it, do you buy it bottle by bottle, or buy a full set, not only to remove acne, but also to remove acne marks." Fu Yingying asked with a smile. Another customer came. Adolescent male and female students will have acne. As long as you treat several serious cases, you can make money.


    "The whole set, I want the whole set, and I''ll give you money tomorrow." Zheng Nannan hurriedly said that his family was not short of money. He used to spend a lot of money on acne. If it could be cured, 1000 yuan would be worth it.

 Chapter 89

    The head teacher, Mr. Yang, used to laugh all the time, but now he has been happy all day since he has long hair on his head. In order to pay attention to his hair at any time, he took his wife''s small mirror from home to school.


    When I looked in the mirror, I found that although the hair on both sides was long, it didn''t match the new hair on the top of my head. Mr. Yang went to the barber''s shop and directly asked people to cut off the long hair on both sides, waiting for dense, dark new hair to grow.


    The whole school is paying attention to the change of Mr. Yang.


    Headmaster Zhou''s baldness is more serious. If it were not for the improper shaving of his head as an educator, he would have lost some poor hair on his head. When principal Zhou asked privately, Wu Nana came in with a bottle of raw hair cream.


    "You girl, what are you carrying in your hand?" principal Zhou asked with a smile when he saw that it was a niece. Even if you gave a gift, it wouldn''t be so shabby


    "Uncle, this is hair cream. It''s very useful." Wu Nana smiled mysteriously. "Teacher Yang of class nine, grade two, you see, the new hair almost grows all over the head."


    My niece is very considerate. I know what he thinks and what he is anxious about.


    "Ouch, I''ll try it too." principal Zhou smiled and said that men have 41 flowers. If this flower has no leaves or flowers and is bare, it will grow strong and ugly!


    Wu Nana thought it was useful, and then mysteriously took out a small bottle of plaster. "Uncle, I''m busy with my work recently, and I don''t have time to visit my cousin. This is my cousin''s beriberi cream. When I wash my feet at night, I take a spoonful to soak my feet in water. This is also very effective. It''s the same as hair cream."


    Upon hearing this, President Zhou nodded again and again, "Hey, your cousin''s beriberi is very serious. I''ve tried many drugs. Dakning and beriberi oil are useless. By the way, where did you buy this medicine?"


    "In class two and nine of junior high school, Fu Yingying''s family cooks medicine to sell." Wu Nana replied, "uncle, you believe me. It''s absolutely easy to use. You know me. I''ve had body odor since I was a child. How many times have I cried for this. Now I''m optimistic. It''s the one specially prepared by Fu Yingying''s family to eliminate fox odor."


    Principal Zhou was stunned. He didn''t expect such a person in the school.


    "Nana, you''re right, I believe, but it''s in school after all. It''s not good to hear it." principal Zhou whispered, "you can talk to Fu Yingying in private and let her keep a low profile so that no one can gossip."


    "Well, I see, uncle." Wu Nana nodded and said nothing else. Director Chen stared at it all day!


    For a time, Fu Yingying became famous in school. Some hairless teachers or relatives with hair loss secretly set hair cream with Fu Yingying in private; Teachers with scapulohumeral periarthritis and rheumatism ordered plasters; In addition, almost all teachers have a sore throat, so many people order throat candy.


    Finally, the lovely students.


    Whose youth has no acne?


    In the past, everyone was used to it, and even parents believed that it was normal to have acne on your face during puberty and development. As long as you didn''t pay much attention, you basically paid little attention to it, and paid more attention to facial cleanliness at most.


    But now it''s different. Fu Yingying''s acne cream can make them as long as they are young and don''t have acne.


    In class 9 of grade 2, the monitor Li Kaixuan ordered a complete set of acne removing and acne removing printing suit. Most acne is not serious, so I ordered a bottle.


    Some people who occasionally have a zit on their face buy a bottle for use, which saves money and is beautiful.

 Chapter 90

    Fu Yingying never refused, and all should come down. After school on Friday, it has been booked out a lot.


    As soon as she came home from school on Friday, Fu Yingying was relieved that her bike had been stolen again. How can she keep her bike from being stolen?


    Fu Yingying thought as he walked. He came to Tang Jianguo''s second-hand car and bicycle store. Just at the door, he saw Tang Jianguo burning paper money at the door of the store. He suddenly turned black.


    Think she''s dead?


    Fu Yingying came over and didn''t think of a good way, so he took out the operation paper with the symbol again, "boss, how do you sell this bike?"


    Tang Jianguo narrowed his eyes, looked at Fu Yingying with deep meaning and said, "there are many points, four hundred and one!"


    "This is five hundred!" Fu Yingying gave the "money" to Tang Jianguo. "Boss, change quickly!"


    Tang Jianguo looked at the "money" in his hand over and over again. It was really 500 yuan, but after two previous experiences, he calculated it. According to what others calculated for him, he lost a 411 bicycle and 90 yuan, so he remembered that a little girl came to buy a bicycle two times ago. It was this price and kept it in mind.


    While looking at "money", Tang Jianguo took a look at the girl in front of him. She has feet and shadow. She should not be a ghost.


    Although the little girl in front of him looked a little different from the two before him, she was the same in stature and shape, so Tang Jianguo had more eyes and said tentatively, "why do you buy such a bike every week?"


    Fu Yingying smiled evil and looked at Tang Jianguo: "hehe, don''t you steal my bike every week?"


    When Tang Jianguo heard this, his scalp became numb. The problem really came from the evil little girl. Looking at the "500 yuan" in his hand, he shouted, "wife, the man who gave my paper money is coming."


    Fu Yingying smiled and was not nervous at all. He just looked at Tang Jianguo.


    A tall woman with heavy makeup and big wavy hair rushed out with a kitchen knife, "who doesn''t want to die and send paper money to my family?"


    "It''s her!" Tang Jianguo''s hand trembled with "money", but it was RMB in his eyes, and the other finger pointed to Fu Yingying.


    "Just you, why do you give my family paper money?" Li Xiaoling, a hot woman, gestured at Fu Yingying with a kitchen knife in her hand.


    Fu Yingying pointed to the money in Tang Jianguo''s hand. "Look, it''s money, not paper!"


    "Fart, it''s paper!" Li Xiaoling scolded angrily. She just turned her head and saw that her husband had five hundred yuan in his hand. Suddenly she was embarrassed. "Tang Jianguo, I think you''re not only crazy, but also blind! It''s money. How can it be paper?"


    Then Li Xiaoling robbed the money and counted it in her hand. It was exactly 500.


    Only when those "money" came into the hands of his wife Li Xiaoling, it was clearly paper, not money!


    Ghost!


    This little girl must be a ghost!


    "Wife, that''s paper, not money!" Tang Jianguo was pale with fear. "Take it out quickly, not money, but paper!"


    Li Xiaoling is also a shrewish. She also fooled around when she was young. She slapped Tang Jianguo several times in the face. "If you say money into paper, I''ll send you to the psychiatric hospital. Don''t come out all your life. I won''t have to take money to the detention center to redeem you!"


    After that, Li Xiaoling walked in with the money box and ignored Tang Jianguo. It seems that she should take her husband to the big hospital in the city and province. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 91

    When Tang Jianguo thought that he had always regarded money as paper, others looked at him like a fool. But what he saw as like as two peas were Li Xiaoling''s wife.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jianguo was so frightened that his forehead was cold sweat, and his eyes to Fu Yingying were full of awe.


    In broad daylight, shit.


    "Hehe, your wife says it''s money!" Fu Yingying smiled, pushed his bike and turned his head suddenly. "If you steal my bike again, I''ll turn all your money into paper..."


    Tang Jianguo was so frightened that he wanted to chase him, but he didn''t dare to chase him.


    Fu Yingying left triumphantly on her bike. Hum, if you have the ability to steal her bike, you will have the consciousness of becoming a psycho!


    Fu Yingying bought walnut cakes and other snacks in the old street, went to the traditional Chinese medicine store and bought the needed traditional Chinese medicine. Only then did he leave happily by bike.


    But when I passed a small restaurant, I heard a familiar voice crying, "it''s agreed that the salary will be paid in a month. When it''s time, you say it''s a month. I''ve worked here for three months. You don''t give me any money. It''s too bullying!"


    Fu Yingying looked. Isn''t this Liu Qingqing, the third uncle''s cousin?


    This little restaurant is where my cousin works? There are at most a dozen tables inside. It looks like an ordinary small restaurant.


    "You often ask for leave and break my plate to prevent you from losing money. It''s for your poor rural people''s sake. Get out and get out quickly!" at this time, a fat daughter rushed out with a chicken feather duster and beat Liu Qingqing.


    Fu Yingying is angry. This dead fat pig, who doesn''t pay wages, should beat people?


    Fu Yingying rushed over on his bike and shouted, "Oh, the brake of the bike doesn''t work and can''t stop..."


    Fu Yingying not only knocked down the owner''s wife of the dead fat pig restaurant, but also pressed the bicycle over her stomach.


    "You shameless little red guy, I have to tear you today!" the dead fat pig landlady got up from the ground without being hurt at all, thanks to her own fat.


    The dead fat pig landlady''s chicken feather duster whipped Fu Yingying. She saw that she was going to hit Fu Yingying. Unfortunately, she stepped on the watermelon skin and fell down on the ground.


    "Oh, I''m dead!" cried the dead fat pig landlady in pain.


    "Madam, I said I couldn''t brake. I blocked the road, didn''t get out of the way and hit you. I''m also very innocent! But you fell. You stepped on the watermelon skin, which has nothing to do with me." Fu Yingying finally got off the bike and smiled at old banniang, a dead fat pig.


    Liu Qingqing worried that Fu Yingying would be bullied and immediately blocked in front of Fu Yingying. "Yingying, let''s go quickly, or we''ll be beaten. She''s bad!"


    They can''t fight these street slicks. They can only suffer from this loss and worked for three months in vain.


    "Ouch, you''re a gang. After bumping into me, you still want to go. No one wants to go if you don''t pay 500 yuan." the dead fat pig landlady''s small eyes stare and will blackmail people.


    Fu Yingying sneered, "if you jump three feet high, where will you hurt? If you deceive people once, you will be unlucky all your life. You can accumulate some virtue for your children! Hurry up and settle my cousin''s salary, otherwise you will regret it all your life."

 Chapter 92

    Hearing this, Liu Qingqing was so frightened that she cried. It was originally caused by her. She couldn''t let her cousin be implicated. "Yingying, go quickly and let someone catch me even if you catch someone!"


    This cousin is still good. Although she is afraid, she still wants to protect her.


    Of course, Fu Yingying can''t let her timid cousin face it alone. She smiled and comforted her cousin, "it''s okay, don''t be afraid!"


    While the landlady of the dead fat pig small restaurant blocked their way, Fu Yingying took out the homework paper, wrote and drew on it, and then held it in the palm of his hand. The paper turned into pieces, threw it at the door and stuck to the eaves of the small restaurant.


    "Hum, pretend to frighten who!" when the dead fat pig landlady saw Fu Yingying''s action, she thought she was crazy.


    Soon the police came!


    The surrounding vendors looked sympathetically at Fu YingYing and Liu Qingqing. Hu Dahua, the owner of this small restaurant, would pit these little girls who came to work in the countryside all year round. They didn''t know how many pits they had.


    The hostess of the small restaurant, Fu YingYing and Liu Qingqing were taken to the police station.


    The little boss''s wife is very proud and arrogant. When she gets there, her cousin can not only kill these old chins, but also falsely claim some medical expenses!


    Liu Qingqing has been crying, scared to death.


    Seeing her cousin''s fear, Fu Yingying also remembered her helplessness when she was bullied, defaulted on her salary and didn''t give her salary in her previous life.


    I can''t beat and scold. A girl in a foreign land can only admit her fate.


    This time, whether for herself or for her helpless and poor cousin, she will punish those greedy and shameless bad guys.


    If bad people are not punished, they can only make good people suffer losses and grievances.


    Before she had no ability, she accepted her fate; Now she has the ability. Why should she admit her fate and be bullied?


    "Cousin, don''t be afraid. This matter can be handled properly today." Fu Yingying comforted cousin Qingqing and sat on the stool, waiting to take notes.


    The same policeman came up and asked, "who reported the case?"


    The hostess of the small restaurant quickly raised her hand, "I, I, this little girl hit me on her bike and ran over me. My whole body hurts. They must compensate me for my medical expenses, 500 yuan, not less."


    Five hundred yuan is worth his two-month salary. No wonder the two little girls over there were scared to cry.


    The police looked up and down at the owner''s wife of the small restaurant. The man was full of confidence. He was hit by a bicycle and ran over. He didn''t even have a broken skin. He would be finished with an apology. How old is he!


    "If you want medical expenses, you have to explain what point you were injured?" Cao Zhonghua frowned and asked, "explain it carefully. If you can''t explain it clearly, go to the hospital for an injury examination. However, I can tell you that if you exaggerate and touch porcelain to deceive people, it''s also against the law."


    "Who... Who''s wrong?" the hostess of the small restaurant jumped three feet, "where''s Miao Haiyang? He''s not here?"


    Hearing this, Cao Zhonghua recognized that the woman in front of her often reported the case and specially looked for Miao Haiyang to handle the case. "Oh, unfortunately, Miao Haiyang has been suspended for investigation because of violation of discipline and law."


    "Ah?" the hostess of the small restaurant was stunned. She could be so horizontal in the street because she was supported by her cousin, "impossible? When did it happen?"

 Chapter 93

    Cao Zhonghua hates this bully most. Today, he fell into his hands. Of course, he can''t let her go easily. He said, "just five minutes before you enter the door, ha ha, go. Since you say it hurts at all, I''ll take you to have an injury examination."


    The hostess of the small restaurant went as soon as she wanted to, but she didn''t hurt at all, and she didn''t have a broken skin. When she went for an examination, she couldn''t find out at all. Without her cousin, she not only couldn''t get the medical expenses, but would be caught cheating.


    Although the fat woman is not a good person, she also knows some ways. She said, "Hey, I see they hit me and didn''t apologize to me. I was angry to report the case. For their sake of being young, I won''t care about them."


    After listening to Cao Zhonghua, "then you sign on the record and admit that you are not hurt before you can go back."


    The fat woman quickly signed and turned to leave.


    Fu Yingying said in a crisp voice, "wait, I want to report!"


    Cao Zhonghua was stunned and a little strange. "People don''t care. Why are you a student?"


    Liu Qingqing was worried that the black hearted landlady would regret it. She pulled Fu YingYing and wouldn''t let Fu Yingying say that it was a big deal not to pay three months'' salary.


    Fu Yingying pulled Liu Qingqing behind him and said in a crisp voice: "Uncle policeman, my bike hit this aunt. I apologize. I didn''t control my bike well. However, I reported the case because this man owed my cousin three months'' salary, didn''t give my cousin, and beat my cousin. You see, there are injuries on this arm and body! I asked to examine my cousin''s injury, not only the salary, but also the medical expenses!"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned. In fact, she was beaten several times by the boss''s chicken feather duster on her arm, but it was not serious. Would her cousin be self defeating when she said so?


    "Qingqing, she''s from the city. We can''t fight her." Liu Qingqing was worried and cried again. "Let''s go back."


    The fat woman jumped three feet high and shouted at Liu Qingqing and Fu Yingying, "I''m the one who called the police. You countrymen dare to call the police. I can''t let you get out of the county, do you know?"


    Liu Qingqing looked pale and speechless.


    Fu Yingying looked gloomy and said solemnly, "if you call the police, it doesn''t mean you didn''t break the law; if you''re from the city, it doesn''t mean you didn''t break the law. Uncle police, I continue to report the case. You see, she intimidated me. I must have something to do with this man when I had an accident in the county. This fat woman pretended to be injured. Uncle police, you see..."


    Fu Yingying opened her cousin''s arm. There were blue and purple on it. It was shocking, "not only on her arm, but also on her body. I asked for an injury examination. Moreover, my cousin is 15 years old. She is a child worker and works more than ten hours a day. This fat woman is alive and kicking her skin, and she doesn''t give wages and overtime."


    At this time, Wu Sihai came in and just saw Fu YingYing and heard Fu Yingying''s words, "detain the man first and deal with it after the injury is examined."


    The fat woman was silly, "I... I didn''t hit her... No, I hit her on the arm a few times, but I didn''t hit her on the body..."


    "You don''t know whether you did it or not. You won''t know until after the injury examination." Wu Sihai said, "Cao Zhonghua, hurry up and don''t let those who think they are street slicks bully honest people."


    "I give money, I give money, can''t I?" the fat woman was worried. There was no comfort at home in the detention center!

 Chapter 94

    "You hurt someone, it''s against the law." Cao Zhonghua detained the fat woman, but the fat woman was still struggling and took out her handcuffs and put her in the detention room.


    When they went in, Fu Yingying said, "Uncle Wu, can I call home by phone? My mother must be worried that I didn''t come home from school."


    "Good!" Wu Sihai answered and directly helped to dial sun Xinghai''s home.


    Over there, sun Xinghai heard Fu Yingying at the police station and asked, "what happened to Yingying?"


    "Yingying didn''t have an accident, but her cousin was delayed by the bad boss and was hurt. I''ll take them to the hospital for injury examination. Come with her mother." Wu Sihai said, "let Yingying say something to you?"


    "As long as Yingying is all right, I''ll take her mother there immediately." Sun Xinghai didn''t delay and hung up directly.


    Sun Xinghai only said something and rode a motorcycle to Liu Meihua''s door.


    "Meihua, Yingying''s cousin has something wrong in the county. It''s at the police station. Wu Sihai calls over there. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." Sun Xinghai yells at Fu Yingying''s house.


    Liu Meihua was preparing to cook, and she kept muttering that her daughter should be home. Unexpectedly, such news came.


    As soon as Liu Meihua opened the door, she heard sun Xinghai''s words and was so scared that she turned pale, "Yingying, Qingqing, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s get on the motorcycle. I''ll take you there. Hurry up." Sun Xinghai urged. If we delay again, it will be dark.


    Liu Meihua locked the door, got on the motorcycle and sat behind Sun Xinghai.


    The motorcycle swaggered all the way out of the village.


    Many people saw that Liu Meihua was so close to sun Xinghai. They guessed that those with big mouths could not sit still. They came to grandma sun for fun. Some are restless and come to Mrs. Liu to fan the wind and ignite the fire.


    Wu Sihai personally took Liu Qingqing to have an examination. He had many muscle strains and bruises on his body, which were rated as moderate injuries. Seeing the bruises on his body, if he didn''t hurt at all, Liu Qingqing might really think he was beaten by a fat woman.


    But the little cousin wouldn''t let her talk, so she didn''t say it and asked the doctor to check it.


    When sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua arrived at the police station, Liu Qingqing had returned from the injury examination and prescribed medicine.


    "Yingying, Qingqing, are you all right?" Liu Meihua stumbled off the motorcycle, ran over quickly and looked up and down at her daughter and niece.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "it''s all right. I saw my cousin beaten by the landlady and called the police. Uncle Wu, what should I do now?"


    Wu Sihai smiled and said, "I can''t get the injury examination report until tomorrow. I''ll deal with it for you tomorrow. You go home first and wait for my notice."


    "OK, I''ll take people back first." Sun Xinghai nodded. After all, it''s too late to stay in the police station.


    Fu Yingying nodded, then took out two thousand paper cranes folded from the homework paper from his schoolbag and handed them to Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua, "Uncle Wu, uncle Cao, you must carry them with you."


    Wu Sihai knew Fu Yingying. Thanks from the child at that time, he took it and put it in his trouser pocket. Cao Zhonghua also smiled and put it in the pocket of his coat.


    Seeing them installed, Fu Yingying was relieved. From their faces, Fu Yingying can infer that they have disaster tonight. Take her peace talisman. Even if they are injured, they are only slightly injured and have no fear of life.

 Chapter 95

    A motorcycle can''t hold four people. Fortunately, Fu Yingying has a bicycle.


    Wu Sihai rode a motorcycle with Liu Qingqing, and Liu Meihua rode a bike with her daughter. The speed was a little slow, but her daughter and Qingqing were OK.


    Sun Xinghai sent people home and went home.


    Liu Qingqing wants to get up and help cook. Liu Meihua quickly stops, "Qingqing, don''t move. I''ll just cook. After all, you''re hurt. Yingying, you take care of your cousin."


    When Liu Meihua left, Liu Qingqing looked at Fu Yingying in surprise, stared at Fu Yingying, lowered her voice and said, "Yingying, what''s the matter with the purple on her body?"


    Liu Qingqing thought carefully all the way. It seemed that before saying that she was hurt, her cousin touched her, but it didn''t hurt at all. How could there be such a frightening cyan?


    "Hey, hey, secret!" Fu Yingying smiled proudly. "I not only want your salary back, but also your overtime pay and her fine. By the way, how''s the third uncle and third aunt?"


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s question, Liu Qingqing''s eyes turned red again, "Hey, our family was driven out by our grandparents."


    "Ah?" Fu Yingying was stunned and hurriedly asked, "how did the old man and the old lady get worse?"


    "Hey, I packed up my things and went to my grandmother''s house that day. My father was scolded and left at yenai''s house. Two days ago, my father went to get his clothes and was driven away by yenai. He didn''t even let us in. He pointed at my father''s nose and scolded him. He said he could come back, but he had to let my mother come over and kowtow and apologize, otherwise we would never let us in. My mother was really sad. She didn''t go back with my father now My father worked as a part-time worker in the county. I thought I could earn some money. A family of four could build a house outside, but I... hey, it''s all useless for me! "


    "Cousin, don''t let your uncle and aunt go back. They just want to force you, make you desperate, and let you go back to be cattle and horses." Fu Yingying reminded that she should not only help her uncle''s family, but also make it difficult for those people in the Liu family.


    Without his third uncle and third aunt, boss Liu, who can only cheat and play tricks, can''t even do a good job in the field, let alone a good day.


    "Yes, so my mother won''t go back when she dies." Liu Qingqing blushed and hesitated, "I thought I could pay you back your 200 yuan when I got paid, but now I


    Fu Yingying waved his hand, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to pay it back."


    "How about that?" Liu Qingqing refused, with a worried expression. "Yingying, believe me, I can afford it and won''t default."


    Seeing that his cousin was so upright, Fu Yingying nodded, "well, give it back to me when you have money. You pretend to be in poor health these two days. When the processing results come out tomorrow, you can get a lot of money. With this money, you should be able to last for a period of time. Don''t be nervous. Uncle Xinghai knows many people in the county. I''ll ask him to find you a reliable job in the county."


    "Thank you so much, little cousin." Liu Qingqing showed a ashamed expression on her face. "I was older than you. I should be more sensible and calm than you. But when things happen, you stand in front of me and protect me."


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Well, don''t be so polite. My third uncle used to take care of me and my mother. My third aunt also helped with the work in the field. It''s all love. Well, I''ll boil some ointment for you and paint your face."

 Chapter 96

    This cousin has beautiful facial features, but she has a lot of freckles on her face. It looks dirty on her face, which affects her appearance. If you can remove the freckles on your face and whiten it, you are also a beautiful little beauty. Unlike the Liu family, it is more and more ugly.


    "I didn''t hurt my face. Why did I use ointment to paint my face?" Liu Qingqing was puzzled and felt that her little cousin was a little confused.


    "Ha ha, it''s very useful. You''ll know the result tomorrow." Fu Yingying smiles mysteriously and runs to prepare various materials to make medicine for her cousin. She also wants to boil some acne removing cream, hair generating cream, rheumatism cream and so on.


    Liu Qingqing is restless and comes to help. He is used to doing his work. He is smart and handy. He can cook medicine skillfully soon, which makes Fu Yingying a lot lighter,


    Liu Meihua saw Liu Qingqing help Fu Yingying to make medicine and said angrily, "you child, don''t you know your cousin is hurt?"


    "Aunt, I don''t hurt. I really don''t hurt. It''s not heavy. I can do it." Liu Qingqing didn''t want her little cousin to be criticized by her aunt and quickly said good words for her.


    Now her family has no other relatives except her sister-in-law''s family.


    "Well, after you cook this pot, we''ll have dinner." Liu Meihua explained, and went to cook soup to make up for her daughter and niece.


    After eating and taking a bath, Liu Meihua asked the children to rest early. She went to make medicine. Even if Fu YingYing and Liu Qingqing came to help, she wouldn''t let her. She''s very angry!


    The next day they continued to cook medicine. With the help of Liu Qingqing, they were faster.


    When sun Xinghai came back from the county next time, he came and said, "the police station over there has investigated and given the treatment results. The three-month salary is 450 yuan, the overtime salary is 200 yuan, the medical expenses and nursing expenses are 800 yuan, adding up to a total of 1450 yuan. Tomorrow you go to the police station to find Lao Wu, sign and get the money."


    "Really?" Liu Qingqing''s eyes were red. It was difficult at home and she owed money outside. She couldn''t get her salary yesterday. She felt dark. She didn''t expect that it would be sunny today.


    "Of course it''s true. The police station won''t joke." Sun Xinghai smiled. "Don''t forget to go at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "I see. I''ll take them there. Thank you, Xinghai." Liu Meihua thanked sun Xinghai for her help. She couldn''t think of a way to thank her. It''s August 15 right away. At that time, she will buy two beautiful clothes for grandma sun.


    "You''re welcome." Sun Xinghai went home happily, happier than he got the money.


    Looking at her son''s happy return from Liu Meihua''s house, grandma sun ER was full of mixed feelings. Meihua was a good woman and Yingying was a good child, but... They were all such good people.


    At the thought of her son''s marriage, grandma sun was filled with anxiety. The family had money and a matchmaker came to the door, but he couldn''t see any of them. Did she really have a crush on Meihua?


    If so, she also recognized that Meihua was the girl she grew up with. Yingying is also a kind and honest person. Moreover, Meihua is also good-looking, good-looking, and her son''s fierce face. People may not like Meihua.


    Ah, when I think about it, grandma sun Er is even worse.


    "Xinghai, you... Ah..." grandma sun Er hesitated and stopped talking.


    "Mom, what do you want to say?" Sun Xinghai asked with a smile while cleaning the tractor.


    Grandma sun Er gritted her teeth and asked, "Xinghai, do you... Do you like Meihua?"

 Chapter 97

    The water pipe in sun Xinghai''s hand fell to the ground with a "pop" sound. The water sprayed everywhere. His face was a little red. He retorted: "Mom, what are you talking about? Don''t i... just do something for Meihua at ordinary times? I also see that they are orphans and widows. They are bullied by old man Liu and old lady Liu. I can''t see it. Also, Meihua saved your life before. Yingying is also great. She cured your leg..."


    Grandma sun looked at the son with deep meaning. Obviously, she didn''t agree with her son. "Just explain. What''s the strength of blushing!"


    "I''m... I''m not in a hurry?" Sun Xinghai said hurriedly with a bright face. "Don''t listen to the long tongued women in the village talking nonsense in the future. There''s no shadow!"


    No shadow?


    Grandma sun didn''t believe it. Usually, sun Xinghai also helped others in the village. She didn''t see the big silly son so happy and laughed like eating loose chicken droppings.


    His mother looked at him suspiciously. Sun Xinghai felt numb. He quickly cleaned the tractor and drove home. He was busy sharpening his knife and kept it for use in the early morning of tomorrow.


    Seeing that her son didn''t admit it, grandma sun was in a contradictory mood. She didn''t know whether to be happy or unhappy. She was so melancholy and worried about people!


    Looking at the leather boys playing nearby, grandma sun is greedy. Which woman is her grandson in the stomach? No, find Wang Cuiping tomorrow and ask her to make more arrangements.


    Listening to his mother''s sigh, sun Xinghai became more nervous. Don''t let him go on a blind date. I don''t know why he didn''t like those women at all. He didn''t want to see them at all. He didn''t let him go home to see the old sow!


    With this attitude, it''s strange to find a daughter-in-law!


    Late at night, Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua chased criminals in a jeep. They had been following the case for more than a month. Today, they closed the net, but they didn''t expect someone to escape. They chased them all the way.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning. It''s the time when a person is most tired and tired.


    When Cao Zhonghua drove, his eyelids began to fight, but he held on.


    Wu Sihai is also sleepy, but he has been vigilant, "China, can''t sleep. We''re coming."


    Just as he was talking, a puff of smoke suddenly came out of Cao Zhonghua''s coat, which made Cao Zhonghua scream and brake immediately. But just then, the truck opposite seemed to have failed and rushed towards the van they were chasing in front of,


    Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua were stunned. They watched the van carrying four bandits knocked over by the big truck. Two people on the driver and co driver died on the spot, and two people in the back of the car were seriously injured and fainted.


    The driver of the big truck was also crowded in the seat and couldn''t move.


    Cao Zhonghua''s car stopped less than two meters from the scene of the accident. If it hadn''t been braked in time just now, their car would have been knocked over by the truck.


    The two were still in shock. They hurried to check the situation and handcuffed the two fainting fugitives. As for the dead, they didn''t bother to take care of them.


    The truck driver fainted. Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua rescued him and lay flat on the side of the road, and then set up eye-catching roadblocks to avoid being hit by other cars.


    "Zhonghua, I''m watching here. You go to the nearest police station and ask for support." Wu Sihai explained, then took out a cigarette and took a few puffs.

 Chapter 98

    Cao Zhonghua was shocked and pale. "Angkor, if it hadn''t been for the sudden heat in my pocket just now, I couldn''t stand it. In my state just now, I must not brake in time. It was the two of us who died."


    "How can you have smoke in your pocket?" Wu Sihai didn''t understand. "Your lighter is on fire?"


    "Angkor, I don''t smoke." Cao Zhonghua looked at what was smoking in his pocket. His clothes weren''t broken, but there was a pinch of ash inside. Seeing such a picture, Cao Zhonghua was stunned.


    Seeing this, Wu Sihai looked over his head and asked, "what''s in it that surprised you so much? Oh, it''s strange. It''s all burnt to ashes. Your clothes haven''t been burned yet?"


    "Angkor, this... I remember. Here are the thousand paper cranes given by the little girl yesterday afternoon. For no reason, how can they become gray?" Cao Zhonghua panicked. "Angkor, I remember you have one!"


    Wu Sihai was stunned. He remembered and took it out quickly. However, this thousand paper crane was not as new as when Fu Yingying gave it to him yesterday, but turned black and old.


    Under the light of the flashlight, Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua beat a spirit, and no one spoke.


    After a while, Wu Sihai patted Cao Zhonghua on the shoulder, "Zhonghua, just know this. Don''t say it outside. I''ll tell you when I find out."


    After all, Cao Zhonghua has been a policeman for several years. He knows what he can say and what he can''t say. "I see, Angkor!"


    "Well, hurry back and I''ll watch here." Wu Sihai urged, putting the old thousand paper crane in Cao Zhonghua''s coat pocket. "Be careful on the road, go early and return early!"


    Seeing this, Cao Zhonghua was very grateful. Originally, he was a little afraid to drive. With a thousand paper cranes and peace of mind, he was relieved, "thank Angkor!"


    According to his memory, Cao Zhonghua found the nearest police station and mobilized personnel and medical staff to the crime scene. When everything was done, Wu Sihai was at leisure. He thought of Fu Yingying''s mysterious little girl and dealt with the problem of the owner''s wife''s arrears of wages and beating people.


    If they didn''t have something else to do, Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua would personally come to the door and tell Fu Yingying the result. Now they can only ask sun Xinghai to help take a message.


    On Sunday, Liu Meihua prepared things for her daughter, took her niece to the police station in the county, and sent her daughter to school at the same time.


    They arrived at the police station at nine o''clock. Wu Sihai was very excited and immediately ran out of the police station, "Yingying, you''re here..."


    Fu Yingying nodded and smiled. The bloody disaster on Wu Sihai''s face had disappeared and should be passed.


    Sun Xinghai was stunned. His classmate had never been so enthusiastic to people as now. Although the other party was a little girl, he was very puzzled.


    Liu Meihua smiled, "officer Wu, the police are in charge of my niece. Otherwise, the child won''t get paid and will be bullied."


    Wu Sihai said modestly, "this is what we should do as police. If we encounter such things in the future, we can''t let those street skates bully people."


    Cao Zhonghua''s eyes to Fu Yingying are even more eager. Help the benefactor!


    "Angkor, I''ll take them to go through the relevant formalities." Cao Zhonghua said with a smile. This is not a place to talk. I must thank Fu Yingying when I have the opportunity.


    Fu Yingying smiled and Cao Zhonghua escaped.

 Chapter 99

    While walking, Cao Zhonghua said, "thank you, Yingying."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "you''re welcome. Good people have good returns!"


    Cao Zhonghua also nodded and stopped talking.


    Liu Meihua is talking to Liu Qingqing. She doesn''t hear Fu Yingying''s dialogue with Cao Zhonghua.


    Soon, the formalities were completed and all the 1450 yuan was given to Liu Qingqing. As for the landlady of the small restaurant, she was detained for 15 days and fined 2000. Her cousin''s work is also suspended because of her. Her relatives will certainly trouble her. In addition, her small restaurant will close sooner or later.


    Offending Fu Yingying will end badly.


    Liu Qingqing moved to wipe her tears. She got her salary and compensation. With this money, the family can get through this difficult time.


    Sun Xinghai goes to the vegetable market to sell meat, and Liu Meihua sends Liu Qingqing back.


    "Qingqing, where are you going if you don''t go home?" asked Liu Meihua. On weekdays, she cooks medicine at home and never comes out to chew with those old women and little daughter-in-law. She doesn''t know what happened to the Liu family.


    Liu Qingqing choked and said, "sister-in-law, i... our family was driven out by Ye Nai. That day, my mother was angry and went back to her mother''s house. After my father came back to get things, my milk wouldn''t let us in. She said that if my mother didn''t come back and kowtow and apologize, she wouldn''t let us in. My parents rented a room in the city and should be there now."


    Liu Qingqing took them to the rented place. The yard was very large, but it was very remote.


    Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu are sorting out the scraps of cardboard boxes, wrapping paper and plastic paper in the yard. They have no skills, can''t find a job and can only pick up junk for a living.


    Seeing Liu Meihua, Fu Yingying came, Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu had some embarrassment on their faces, "Hey, let''s see a joke. We don''t have the ability, we can only pick up junk..."


    "Brother, don''t feel embarrassed. Don''t steal or rob." Liu Meihua was sad, but she comforted her third brother and sister-in-law. "By the way, don''t you worry if Qingqing didn''t go home?"


    Liu Qinghu was stunned and asked, "Qingqing''s boss is too much. We don''t dare to ask for money. The girl feels uncomfortable. She told us to go to your house. What''s the worry?"


    Liu Meihua listened, stared at Liu Qingqing and Fu Yingying, and then said what happened on Friday.


    Li XiuXiu cried painfully until Liu Qingqing pulled her mother into the house and let her see that there were no scars on her body.


    "Mom, this is 1450 yuan. My cousin and the police asked for it for me. I want to take out 200 yuan and return it to my sister-in-law. I always remember lending us 200 yuan last time!" Liu Qingqing gave all the money to her mother, but also expressed his ideas.


    Li XiuXiu nodded, "OK, I''ll pay you back today. I''ll give you 50 yuan. You go out and buy some meat and vegetables. Let your sister-in-law and cousin eat here today."


    "OK!" Li Qingqing went to buy vegetables.


    Fu Yingying looked around. Although it was an old yard, it was cleaned by his third uncle and third aunt.


    Li XiuXiu came out, took out the money and said, "Meihua, thanks to the 200 yuan you lent us last time, otherwise you wouldn''t last until now."


    "Third sister-in-law, you''re short of money now, let''s talk about it later." Liu Meihua refused. The third brother and third sister-in-law died and didn''t go back. They had a hard time outside.


    "Qingqing took more than a thousand, the family has money, and your third brother and I have hands and feet, and we can make money." Li XiuXiu insisted, "you don''t want to, just look down on us."


    Li XiuXiu insists on self-esteem and self-improvement.

 Chapter 100

    Speaking of this, Liu Meihua had to accept it. "If the third sister-in-law is short of money and meets difficulties, she must tell me that if she can help, I will help."


    Fu Yingying thought, "third aunt, you make steamed stuffed buns very delicious. You should find a place with many people in the community, rent a small store, and then sell steamed stuffed buns, porridge and spicy soup. You should be able to make money."


    "Still have to rent a store?" Liu Qinghu said bitterly. "If you lose, what can you do in the future?"


    "Although there is a lot of more than 1000 yuan, it can''t be spent for a lifetime. You always have to find a money maker to make a living. Do you still want to go back to the countryside? Besides, with the temperament of my grandparents, uncles and cowards, I can''t bully you to death?" Fu Yingying despises his third uncle most. He can only work hard. He''s afraid of this and that. He''s very timid.


    Li XiuXiu thought for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "if we do, even if we lose money, it''s a big deal to come back and pick up junk. I don''t believe we''re so diligent and can''t make money."


    When Liu Meihua heard about renting a shop, she thought that there was a shop near the Donghe vegetable market. The price was a little expensive. There was a lot of people there. The third sister-in-law''s steamed stuffed buns were delicious and could make money.


    "Third sister-in-law, I sell medicine at Donghe vegetable market and Xinghai sells meat there. There was a shop there that used to sell steamed bread. Now I go back to my hometown. There are many people there. The price is a little expensive. The rent is 600 yuan a year, and the whole shop costs 800 yuan. In this way, if you really want, we''ll turn to that shop and take care of each other No one dares to trouble you if there is a prosperous sea. "Liu Meihua has considered all aspects, and the more she thinks about it, the more suitable it is.


    Liu Qinghu looked bitter. He had enough money to build three large tile roofed houses in his hometown. "Meihua, the rent over there is too expensive..."


    Li XiuXiu made a quick decision, "it''s expensive. Don''t mention selling breakfast. We were bullied when we picked up junk. Xinghai is a powerful person. No one bullied us when we do business there, and no one will make trouble for us. Just for this, we have to turn to that store."


    Fu Yingying looked at his third aunt. Oh, it''s not easy!


    From the third aunt''s face, it is bitter first and then sweet. As long as the third uncle, bitter gourd face and honest face, there is no wealth in the second half of his life. He can live happily and richly, which should be stained with the light of the third aunt.


    After dinner, Fu Yingying rode his bike to school, while Liu Meihua took her third uncle''s family to turn the shop.


    Fu Yingying parked her bike, locked it, took out her pen and drew some symbols on some cushions that are not easy to stick dew. It''s time to see who can steal her bike.


    Fu Yingying went to the dormitory, put away his clothes, shoes and daily necessities, and then went to the class with a big schoolbag on his back. It''s not a book, it''s all kinds of ointment.


    The students rushed up as soon as they saw Fu Yingying coming in.


    Fu Yingying pays the money and delivers the goods according to the previous list.


    Zheng Nannan directly gave Fu Yingying 1000 yuan and collected more than 1500 of the other 100 or dozens. For the rest, Fu Yingying took it to the office, gave it to the teacher respectively, and then recorded it in his notebook.


    Fu Yingying''s ointment is really effective after everyone tried it. When the teachers saw Fu Yingying, they gathered around one after another like little lucky stars.

 Chapter 101

    Mr. Yang happily said that he was the first to use raw hair cream. Now a layer of small black hair has grown on his head, and the longest one is actually one centimeter long. It is predicted from these small hair that even when his hair was thickest when he was young, he didn''t have so much hair.


    President Zhou often passes by the office of the second grade group, focuses on Mr. Yang''s head, then touches his itchy head, continues to wash and paint, and can have a beautiful black hair as soon as possible.


    When director Chen of the second grade group saw so many teachers around Fu Yingying, he immediately scolded, "it''s going to be self-study in the evening. What are you doing here?"


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Yes, director Chen, I''ll go to self-study now. Goodbye, teachers. If you need anything, you can contact me."


    With that, Fu Yingying ran away.


    Chen Aimin said coldly, "the monthly test is coming soon. The stage test to check your teaching ability is coming! Mr. Yang, especially your class 9, if the results can''t be raised, I can understand. After all, they are learning scum, but if the discipline is not good, it''s unreasonable. It''s your dereliction of duty."


    Mr. Yang was embarrassed, but he didn''t want to quarrel with Chen Aimin. He was used to honesty.


    Li Kaixuan, who came to deliver the exercise book, was unhappy when he heard this, "hum, who says that learning slag can''t become a learning bully. There is sister Ying in our class. She must be able to do well in the exam!"


    With that, Li Kaixuan hummed back to the classroom.


    Chen Aimin didn''t expect to be run by a student, and the student had run away and called back for criticism. It was ungrateful and had to hold his breath.


    Li Kaixuan returned to stand on the platform and said loudly, "do you want to be a scum all the time?"


    The students who were whispering were stunned. The classroom was quiet. Finally, Zheng Nan laughed and said, "what do you think or not? It''s strange. We''ve always been learning slag!"


    Fu Yingying can''t laugh or cry. This understanding is really thorough.


    "Don''t you want the salted fish to turn over and become a school bully?" Li Kaixuan''s face turned red. "Others look down on us. Do we look down on ourselves? We are not stupid or ugly than class one. Why do we get bad grades?"


    "Hee hee, of course, it''s because we don''t work hard!" Zhao Xinying shouted, laughing, not ashamed, but proud.


    Li Kaixuan was so angry that he almost cried and forced to suppress his anger. "Mr. Yang was scolded by someone pointing at his nose and saying that our learning scum had poor grades. It''s just that we can''t manage discipline and dereliction of duty. Mr. Yang, such a good person, is there no shame in your heart?"


    Speaking of realization, Mr. Yang is a good teacher recognized by the students. He is very patient with these learning dregs. He has never looked down on them or yelled at them loudly. He is always gentle and reasonable.


    Thinking that Chen Aimin has always looked down on her, Fu Yingying feels that she has no sense of achievement. If she can make this class of learning slag, not to mention those learning bullies in more than one class, if she no longer counts down first, she will slap director Chen in the face; If you are more than one class, it is a naked slap in the face.


    At this time, Fu Yingying, as a study committee member, stood next to Li Kaixuan with a notebook and said, "Li Kaixuan is right. Maybe you don''t care whether your study is good or bad, but if a person is despised and scolded by others because of your poor grades, especially if this person is still a person we respect, I think everyone must be uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 102

    As soon as Fu Yingying came forward to speak, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, as Fu Yingying''s staunch supporters, immediately stood up and said, "sister Ying is right. I, Zhao Xinying, study hard and strive to... Strive to pass every course..."


    "Me too!" Li Xiaomeng said with a righteous face, "sister Ying, I support you!"


    Fu Yingying did well, and he also gave lectures to others. He also had awesome ointment in his home and had great prestige in the class.


    Seeing the following response, Fu Yingying raised the notebook in his hand, "this is my notebook, which summarizes the knowledge learned this month. I write it on the blackboard, and everyone copies it. According to this review, I Fu Yingying can ensure that everyone''s grades can be improved. If you don''t know it at ordinary times, you can also ask me, I Fu Yingying know everything and say everything!"


    Originally, when he heard the noise in the class, Mr. Yang hurried over, but after hearing Fu Yingying''s words outside, his heart was sour. Finally, these children still have a conscience, which does not waste his daily care for everyone.


    Since the students take the initiative to study, he, as a teacher, won''t bother.


    Fu Yingying copies the knowledge points on the blackboard and copies them to the required place. Fu Yingying will also say a few words. Explain to you in a way that students can easily understand. Many previously unknown, so messy knowledge points are not so difficult at once.


    Fu Yingying not only summarizes the knowledge points, but also prepares another question for the important knowledge points. Originally, she prepared it for herself, and now she shares it with you.


    On Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday, two of the evening self-study in class 29 of junior high school were occupied by Fu Yingying. The remaining class did homework, or reviewed and consolidated the knowledge points mentioned by Fu Yingying.


    Not only Mr. Yang often stood outside the window to check, but also the teachers of other classes would sneak over. When they saw the knowledge points and examples summarized by Fu Yingying, they were better than they prepared, and they didn''t stop Fu Yingying.


    Chen Aimin wanted to rush in, but was stopped by Mr. Yang and said, "I''m the head teacher. I think Fu Yingying summarized very well. From the perspective of easy understanding by students, the effect is very good."


    "Very good, learn what slag knows!" Chen Aimin said coldly. "It''s nonsense not to study hard."


    "Is it nonsense? We teachers know best." Mr. Yang''s good character was sweating on his forehead.


    "Hum!" Chen Aimin sneered, "I think you are irresponsible one by one. A student can teach students. What do you want teachers to do!"


    Mr. Yang was really angry and flushed. "My students are the best. I guarantee that their grades will improve compared with the beginning of school."


    Chen Aimin smiled and pointed to the classroom through the window. "Just rely on those school slag who spend money? Hehe, I''ll wait!"


    With that, director Chen passed the classroom in high spirits.


    Li Kaixuan was very angry. "You see, we spent our family''s money in No. 1 middle school and were looked down upon. Our teacher was looked down upon. We are no worse than others. Why should we be looked down upon by others? Isn''t it just learning? What''s great? Study hard!"


    When they saw Mr. Yang being scolded by the teaching director Chen Aimin on the spot, they were angry and said to study hard.


    Fu Yingying smiled and continued to help everyone review.

 Chapter 103

    These knowledge points are not difficult to learn. People in the class can always make progress as long as they work hard.


    The bad grades of school dregs are not because of their stupidity, but because of their laziness, cynicism and poor foundation.


    With the focus of Fu Yingying''s explanation and the sorting of knowledge points, the learning dregs get twice the result with half the effort and make a lot of progress. In this way, the learning dregs have more motivation and hope to study hard.


    Hearing what the students said, Mr. Yang felt that everything was worth it. At the same time, he also looked forward to whether Fu Yingying could lead everyone to make learning progress.


    Three days of efforts, although not in essence improve everyone''s performance, but let everyone better understand the knowledge points. The main content of the monthly exam is the learning content of the last month, and the scope of all reviews is not large.


    Class 9 students who have never studied so seriously are a little nervous before the exam. They are worried that they will do as badly as before, and their previous efforts will be in vain.


    Seeing everyone''s uneasiness, Fu Yingying stepped forward and said with a smile: "As the saying goes, sharpening your gun in the first place will make you happy. I reviewed all the knowledge points for you. After you study hard, you will be able to use them in the exam. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. If you have time to do it again, you will get the problem. If you can''t find the clue, you can recall the knowledge points I sorted out for you and the problem-solving ideas of similar examples. 1 A little association may find some ways. "


    "Sister Ying, don''t worry, we''ll work hard." Zhao Xinying said loudly. Anyway, she learned a lot in the past three days. As long as the examination papers are not very abnormal, she should be able to improve.


    Li Kaixuan is a hard-working student, but his grades are not good. He bought a lot of review materials and came the earliest. He also has to study when he comes home from day study, but his grades can''t be improved.


    Dead study, did not find the right way.


    Now, the knowledge points sorted out by Fu YingYing and some simple, exquisite and easy to understand problem-solving processes immediately made Li Kaixuan feel like he had opened the two channels of Ren Tong. His internal force could swim all over his body and finally converge in his brain, making the paste like learning content in his brain very clear and the context could be followed.


    "This time, I can definitely make great progress. I''ll encourage you together." Li Kaixuan said with a smile, and the slightly blurred eyes behind the thick glasses looked a little more.


    With Fu Yingying, a mobilization meeting was held for everyone, which made everyone energetic and full of fighting spirit.


    On Thursday and Friday, the monthly exam begins.


    Red Sea No. 1 middle school also attaches great importance to the monthly examination. All the examinations were broken up and rearranged. Everyone''s tables were moved to the playground, with an interval of two meters from front to back, left to right, to ensure the fairness of the examination.


    During the exam, Fu Yingying looked up and said, alas, the invigilator was Chen Jue.


    Fu Yingying shook her head and smiled bitterly. It was really painstaking to deal with her.


    For such a stubborn person, even if Fu Yingying told her that he was not interested in Chen Ziming, Chen would not believe it, so he didn''t want to waste his words.


    This month, Fu Yingying spent most of his time studying. Fortunately, he reviewed all the contents of the first day of junior high school in the summer vacation. In addition, he combed the knowledge points for the students before the exam, which was more effective. He was very confident in the exam.


    The teacher began to distribute the test paper. After Fu Yingying got the test paper, she wrote down the name of the class, and then looked through the test paper. It was a little difficult, but she was enough to cope with it.

 Chapter 104

    Chen Jue Ming seems to be working with Fu Yingying. He walks around two or three meters and four or five meters around Fu Yingying. His eyes have been staring at Fu Yingying to prevent Fu Yingying from cheating.


    Fu yinghun didn''t care and was ready to smash all hostility and prejudice with his examination results. Concentrate on the exam. The monthly exam questions are difficult, but there are many basic questions. Fu Yingying can not only do simple ones, but also the final additional questions.


    In two days, I took eight courses in Chinese, mathematics, English, physics, geography, biology, history and politics. At first, Fu Yingying would feel Chen''s eyes. Later, he became numb and focused on the exam. Fu Yingying could turn a blind eye to anyone standing in front of her.


    This time, many people think the monthly exam is very difficult, but it is not difficult for the students of class 29 of junior high school. In the past, they didn''t know how to solve difficult problems and simple problems, but this time, they still couldn''t do difficult problems, but they had done all the basic problems, so they thought the test paper was simple and not difficult.


    The chief engineer has a five-day holiday on weekends, together with the national day.


    Fu Yingying packed up and prepared to go home.


    Recently, she received a lot of orders. She had to buy more traditional Chinese medicine and go home to cook medicine with her mother.


    The poor child is in charge early, not to mention she has great ambitions.


    Fu Yingying went home happily with his schoolbag on his back and humming a song. But when he came to the place where he parked his bike, his smile suddenly disappeared on his face.


    Her bike is gone again!


    Did the thief get in trouble with her bike? Is it not enough to threaten and intimidate Tang Jianguo before?


    I don''t know heaven and earth. I don''t cry until I see the coffin!


    Fu Yingying took out some picture Rune exercise books, put them in his clothes pocket, and then walked out of the school door. At the gate, Tang Jianguo was stretching his neck and looking around. When he saw Fu Yingying coming out of school, he was overjoyed and rushed over with his bike.


    "Little fairy, this is your bike." Tang Jianguo said in a low voice, "it''s clean. I''ve done chain maintenance. It''s no problem to ride it for ten years."


    Fu Yingying looked at Tang Jianguo with a smile. He was a little miserable. One of his arms was broken and hung in plaster around his neck. "Ha ha, tell you that those little brothers who don''t have eyes are not human things. They can touch them. That is, I am kind-hearted and don''t think of human life. If you met those stubble, you would have died dozens of times and let you steal your bike four times!"


    As soon as Tang Jianguo heard this, his attitude became more respectful. If he was not respectful, he would not be able to do so. Anyone who met this bicycle was hit by two cars, and he stepped on the watermelon skin and broke two bones. He was one of them. In addition, there were two food poisoning and alcoholism. His daughter-in-law''s face was full of red pimples and was almost disfigured by scratching.


    This is not enough. The bad luck continues. I have to fill in the money I have earned in the past two years.


    If you don''t apologize, you''ll really die!


    "It''s a little token of affection. If you don''t respect it, please accept it." Tang Jianguo sent a red envelope with both hands, afraid that Fu Yingying wouldn''t accept it.


    Fu Yingying pointed to the red scarf around his neck and said solemnly, "born in New China and raised under the red flag, how can there be so many dregs of feudal superstition! Don''t shout indiscriminately in the future. I''ll be very unhappy if you cause me trouble."

 Chapter 105

    Fu Yingying wanted to go home, not to mention that Tang Jianguo and his friends did bring trouble to her life. It was OK to ask for compensation, so he reached out to take the red envelope and stuffed it directly into his pocket, "that''s OK, I''ll take it."


    "Little... Little classmate, will my brothers still have bad luck?" Tang Jianguo asked hurriedly. His family can''t afford to toss like this!


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment, then took off the bicycle cushion and wiped off the mysterious Rune inside, "well, if you don''t steal my bike, you''ll be fine. If you steal again, hehe


    Fu Yingying smiled meaningfully.


    "Never steal, never steal again." Tang Jianguo repeatedly promised that money is important, and small life is more important.


    Fu Yingying saw that Tang Jianguo was not a traitor and villain. After receiving the money, he said to him, "it''s not good to have hands and feet. You have to be a thief. If you go on like this, you have to go in sooner or later. It''s better to buy a few cars to pull goods, deliver goods, make a lot of money, be upright and upright, have soft legs and want to run without seeing the police..."


    With that, Fu Yingying rode his bike and went straight to the Chinese drugstore in a happy mood.


    Tang Jianguo stood in place, thinking about what the little fairy had just said. If others say, he will never listen, but the little fairy has great skills. He can''t listen. He can buy a car and run transportation when he goes back. If he can make money, he certainly doesn''t have to be a thief.


    After returning, Tang Jianguo found that two people with food poisoning and alcoholism woke up. They were OK and could be discharged soon. The red pimples on her daughter-in-law''s face are no longer itchy, no more¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Pile by pile, one by one, strengthened Tang Jianguo''s decision.


    Tang Jianguo never thought of it. After listening to Fu Yingying''s suggestions, he took his brothers to correct their mistakes and set up a transportation company. In the next 20 or 30 years, he actually developed into a large logistics enterprise famous all over the country.


    Fu Yingying bought herbs. Seeing that it was not far from Donghe vegetable market, he went to see how the steamed stuffed bun shop of his third uncle and third aunt was doing.


    When Li XiuXiu saw Fu Yingying, she took out a plastic bag and packed a large bag of steamed stuffed buns with meat and vegetable fillings. "Yingying, you come home from school, don''t you? Take this steamed stuffed bun home and eat it with your mother."


    I gave it to my sister-in-law before, but my sister-in-law thinks they just opened and don''t make money. They don''t want anything.


    But they made money from the next day except that they couldn''t sell much on the first day, and they made more and more money, all thanks to my sister-in-law''s advice. He sold steamed stuffed buns here and bought meat from sun Xinghai. Moreover, sun Xinghai took them to know the people doing business around them, so no one bullied them and no one came to trouble. He can do business safely.


    Fu Yingying smiled and put it directly in the bicycle basket. "Thank you, uncle and aunt. By the way, where''s my cousin Qingqing?"


    "I can finish the business here with your third uncle. Your cousin Qingqing is looking for a job." Liu XiuXiu replied with a smile, "Hey, that girl is not used to leisure."


    "Be careful, don''t be cheated." Fu Yingying said as he spent some runes on his homework book and pasted them on the back of the chopping board in the house. Then he left, which can help business prosper.


    Although they didn''t understand why Fu Yingying did this, they didn''t ask. They were busy doing business.


    Fu Yingying came home. His mother was not at home, but looking at the house next door!

 Chapter 106

    Although Wu Liangmin''s construction team is small, its efficiency is very good. In a month, it really built a building, three up and three down, with an attic. It was equipped with toilets as in the city. At least there was no need to go to the toilet at night.


    After that, Liu Meihua gave another five thousand pieces and bought bricks. With the rest of the bricks, she surrounded all the places around their house to the foot of the mountain. In order to increase the defense capability, a lot of long glass dregs, many wine bottles and broken glass, were stuck in the two-and-a-half meter wall cement.


    With this layer of glass residue, the defense is greatly improved. Thieves with poor hands and feet can''t get through at all.


    Liu Meihua cleaned the yard and hummed a song. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    Since the house was built, many people have come to see it. All kinds of envy and jealousy have greatly comforted Liu Meihua''s vanity.


    "Mom, our house has finally been built. When can we live in it?" Fu Yingying doesn''t want to live in a low thatched house at all. It''s hot in summer and cold in winter, and there are often small insects.


    Liu Meihua looked at the big house behind him. "It was painted a few days ago. It''s been drying these days. Just waiting for your holiday, let''s go to the city to buy furniture, make it foreign and look better."


    Fu Yingying nodded, "such a good house really should be equipped with good furniture. Mom, I have money in my hand and I''ll give it to you later."


    Liu Meihua nodded, "OK, it''s estimated that it will cost a lot of money this time. Our house is at the edge of the village, near the foot of the mountain. I''m enclosing all these lands into our house. I''m looking for some cabbage, radish and so on. Maybe I can sell some money."


    Fu Yingying turned two lovely eyes. "Mom, can''t you have a better idea? You can plant radishes with the taste of ginseng and sell them for a few money. Let''s still grow fruit."


    "What kind of fruit can you grow in cold weather?" Liu Meihua just said, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Yingying, you mean the out of season Dapeng fruit?"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "yes, let''s plant strawberries. They are small and easy to take care of. Moreover, it doesn''t need a high shed to plant strawberries, and we can save some plastic cloth."


    "Well, good, just plant strawberries." Liu Meihua thought it was feasible. She thought that selling fruits would make more money than growing grain. If she could, she would plant big watermelons on a few acres of land next year.


    With the new goal, Liu Meihua is more elated. Regardless of her inexperience, she believes that her daughter is a little lucky star. As long as she listens to her daughter, she can succeed and make money.


    After dinner, the mother and daughter were not idle and began to boil medicine. The number of medicine pots in the family had increased to 20. One can take care of the same ointment. If they boil two or more, they have to be separated. One can''t take care of it.


    With Fu Yingying''s participation, the mother and daughter are more efficient.


    The next day, the mother and daughter were going to buy furniture in the county. They didn''t think about it. There were two guests at home, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, Fu Yingying''s close friends.


    "Why did you two come together when you were free?" Fu Yingying had to change her plan and accompany her two friends.


    It is rare for her daughter to have good friends to come to play. Liu Meihua immediately decided to buy furniture another day, but prepared delicious food to entertain the guests in the city.


    "I often hear you say that the mountains are fun and there are wild fruits. Can you take us to the mountains?" Li Xiaomeng stared with big eyes, took Fu Yingying''s hand and shook it around. "You also said that I''m losing weight and need more exercise. Mountain climbing is also a kind of exercise!"

 Chapter 107

    Zhao Xinying was wearing a sports hat, new sportswear and sports shoes. She also looked like hiking. "Sister Ying, can you take us to play? The city is really boring."


    Fu Yingying listened and had to nod, "that''s OK, but when you get to the mountain, you have to listen to me and follow behind me, otherwise there will be an accident, but no one will save us."


    "We always listen to sister Ying." Li Xiaomeng nodded and jumped with joy.


    Fu Yingying prepared a kettle, a straw hat, a long bamboo pole and took two good friends up the mountain.


    Xiao Wu, Li Xiaomeng''s driver, was worried and wanted to follow.


    "Just walk around the periphery. Don''t go deep into the mountains." Liu Meihua explained, but she wasn''t worried. The children in the village often went to the mountains to pick mushrooms and wild fruits. There was no danger.


    "I see." Fu Yingying answered, ready and began to climb the mountain.


    Li Xiaomeng, manly and high spirited, is ready to conquer the mountain. Just after climbing the mountain for more than ten minutes, Li Xiaomeng is out of breath and sits on the big stone to rest. Although Zhao Xinying is better, she is also a little tired.


    "Look, the mountain is not as beautiful as you think. At the same time, climbing the mountain is much more tired than you think." Fu Yingying smiled and said, "there is more than an hour from where there are wild fruits. Are you still willing to go?"


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "go, I must go. Come on, I''ll take pictures for you."


    Zhao Xinying took out the camera from her backpack. This is a fool''s camera. As long as it is aligned, it can be taken.


    They shouted "eggplant" together. Xiao Wu''s driver then clicked. Three girls with silly smiles took their first group photo.


    While walking, Fu Yingying explained that Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng had to take photos when they met strange stones and trees. Before they reached their destination, Zhao Xinying had used two rolls of film. It''s a waste, but it''s also very interesting.


    At the place full of wild fruits, although others have picked some, there are still the rest. Fu Yingying put down his backpack, climbed up the tree and picked wild fruits. Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng followed below.


    There is a small lake in the middle of this fruit tree. The water is very clear. From time to time, you can see small fish in the water.


    Zhao Xinying was restless. She picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the lake. She was so frightened that the little fish scattered and ran away, but she smiled happily.


    Li Xiaomeng came over and stopped Zhao Xinying. "Xinying, don''t be so naughty. The little fish swam well in the lake. You scared them to escape in four or three, like a big villain."


    "Ha ha." Zhao Xinying laughed, "I''m a bad guy. I''ll catch you and eat you."


    Two people are fighting by the lake, while Fu Yingying is cleaning the fruit.


    But just then, an old sow and some little wild boars came to the river to drink water.


    "Oh, there''s a big boar over there!" Zhao Xinying was surprised. Those who didn''t know were fearless and spoke loudly.


    Her voice successfully attracted the eyes of the big wild boar and all the little wild boars.


    When the boar saw that someone looked at them and didn''t care about anything, he rushed over with his head down. He had big and long tusks, which was very frightening.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were stunned. Xiao Wu''s driver quickly picked up the stick and blocked it in front of the two little girls. "Go away quickly and stay away."


    Xiao Wu is a veteran. He has Kung Fu and courage. Even if the opposite is a boar, he is not afraid. He protects Li Xiaomeng and is worthy of chef Li''s kindness to him.

 Chapter 108

    Fu Yingying threw the wild fruit in his hand, took out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket and threw it in the direction of the big wild boar. He only heard a "roar" of thunder. The running wild boar quickly stood up and kept retreating.


    Fu Yingying rushed in front of Xiao Wu''s driver and threw out another piece of paper.


    The paper burst in the air, not only loud, but also lightning.


    Xiao Wu is the closest. He sees it most vividly and is directly stupid.


    The two pieces of paper thrown out by Fu Yingying just exploded, which not only frightened the wild boar, but also made his ears "buzzing".


    This little girl is unusual!


    At the same time, Xiao Wu''s driver was also very curious. How did Fu Yingying turn paper into a "grenade"?


    Seeing that the big wild boar ran away with the little wild boar, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng surprised and ran over, "sister Ying, you''re so powerful. Do you carry a grenade with you?"


    Fu Yingying said with a smile, "you don''t understand!"


    Li Xiaomeng refused, "sister Ying, just tell us. Just now you were like a Taoist on TV. Throw out a piece of paper and you can blow up demons!"


    Fu Yingying saw that she was stared at by these two little attendants. If she didn''t say something today, these two people would always pester her. In addition, Xiao Wu is an adult and it''s not easy to fool. She has been observing Fu Yingying all the time.


    Since she has such a power and has been used, others will know sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if she says so.


    "It''s called drought thunder. If you''re split, you''ll get hurt or die." Fu Yingying replied while eating wild fruits. "Come on, eat wild fruits. You two are thinking about it."


    Li Xiaomeng wondered, "did the boar not die just now?"


    Fu Yingying said, "I''m not good at my skills!"


    Seeing Fu Yingying''s unnaturalness, Zhao Xinying quickly complimented: "sister Ying is young and can do this very well. When sister Ying grows up and has deep skills, she will be able to blow the boar to death."


    "Yes!" Fu Yingying nodded and looked at Zhao Xinying with "kind" eyes. Children can be taught.


    When Xiao Wu heard this, he kept it in mind. Although the wild boar was not killed, the thunder was loud just now, which was much more powerful than those divine sticks and divine women.


    "Yingying, can I buy it... No, can I ask for a peace symbol?" asked Xiao Wu''s driver carefully, also with a sense of temptation.


    Fu Yingying looked at Xiao Wu''s driver and asked, "you have a red face and are very angry. You don''t need a peace symbol. It''s a waste of money to invite. Do you want to invite your pregnant wife?"


    Since the other party was tempted, Fu Yingying certainly couldn''t show his timidity and immediately said what Xiao Wu''s driver thought.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu''s driver was surprised and suspected that most of him had gone, "yes, Yingying, is that ok?"


    Fu Yingying looked at Xiao Wu''s driver with a smile and said, "OK, after all, you and your wife have only had this child after eight years of marriage. There are many disasters. You have gone to the hospital three times since you checked it out. Even if this baby can be born, adults and children suffer, and the child''s bones are weaker than ordinary children."


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Wu''s driver repeatedly said yes, and his doubts disappeared. He didn''t even tell chef Li what Fu Yingying just said. Li Xiaomeng couldn''t know, let alone the first time he met Fu Yingying, "please help me!"


    Fu Yingying thought, "OK, I''ll draw one for you when I get home and let your wife take it with her."

 Chapter 109

    "Thank you, little fairy!" Xiao Wu''s driver quickly thanked, "just ask for a rune. How much does it cost?"


    "You and I are predestined. Just look at your heart." Fu Yingying smiled. After all, Xiao Wu was the first person to ask her for Fu, and also the first person willing to recognize her.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do my best." Xiao Wu''s driver nodded quickly and took out 100 yuan from his wallet. "Little fairy, please take it. This is my salary for half a month. It''s all here."


    Fu Yingying was also polite and put it away. "Well, it''s late now. Let''s go home."


    Zhao Xinying was stunned and ran to Fu Yingying, "sister Ying, do you accept an apprentice?"


    "Sister Ying, do you think I can learn from you?" Li Xiaomeng was also very excited. "It''s so cool. It''s cooler than the characters in the cartoon!"


    "Ah?" Fu Yingying was stunned this time. "It depends on talent. You... You''d better rest your mind for the time being. Study hard and make progress every day. Building socialist modernization is your goal."


    Hearing one of Fu Yingying''s rejections, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were disappointed, but they quickly adjusted, "sister Ying, if you can''t be your apprentice, can you be your little brother?"


    "Er, er... Don''t you have become my little brother? Otherwise, how can you call me sister Ying?" Fu Yingying smiled brightly and said boldly, "well, don''t worry, sister Ying will cover you in the future. Don''t say black and white, even ghosts and gods, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng look into Fu Yingying''s eyes. They are all little stars they worship.


    On the way back, I happened to meet that group of wild boars again.


    The boar seemed to know Fu Yingying. When he saw Fu Yingying, he immediately turned and ran away. Other boars also ran away, leaving a white ball on the ground covered with blood.


    Like a little fox, Fu Yingying remembered that he had saved her life and gave her life again.


    Fu Yingying quickly walked over and saw Bai Tuanzi who was in pain. She quickly picked him up to check Bai Tuanzi''s injury. When she saw that there was no wound on Bai Tuanzi''s nose, she was disappointed. This is not Xiaobai.


    Little Bai Tuanzi felt saved, opened his cute eyes, then saw Fu Yingying, and finally fainted with confidence.


    Fu Yingying saw Bai Tuanzi''s trusting eyes before he fainted, which people can''t forget for a long time.


    Is this Xiaobai?


    Isn''t Xiaobai an immortal?


    Er, er, it may be other white foxes, not Xiaobai.


    Forget it, whether it is or not, Fu Yingying will save the little fox.


    Li Xiaomeng likes small animals, especially lovely ones. He is very angry when he sees that the white little fox is hurt by the big wild boar. "Sister Ying, those wild boars are terrible, you shouldn''t let them go."


    "Yes, the boar is ugly and ugly!" Zhao Xinying agreed. Thinking of the first-aid bag in her backpack, she took it out quickly. "Sister Ying, let''s wrap Xiaobai up."


    Fu Yingying found iodophor and gauze in the first aid kit and wrapped Bai Tuanzi up. He tested his nose and found that his breathing was stable and should not be in danger of life.


    "Sister Ying, put it in my backpack. You''ve been very tired." Zhao Xinying suggested. The mountain road is rugged and there''s still a long way to go!

 Chapter 110

    Fu Yingying shook his head and refused to say, "no, it''s a little cold. I hold it."


    Fu Yingying said as she zipped up her sportswear and held Bai Tuanzi in her arms. She felt that Bai Tuanzi in her arms was getting warmer and warmer.


    When he got home, Fu Yingying made a nest for Bai Tuanzi. He let Bai Tuanzi have a good rest in her room. After lunch, he made medicine for Bai Tuanzi to make it better and faster.


    At dinner, Zhao Xinying asked, "sister Ying, let''s give Bai Tuanzi a name?"


    "Bai Tuanzi is very pleasant to hear." Li Xiaomeng is a waste of name, but it is also very appropriate to get it. Bai is like a small Tuanzi, especially cute.


    Fu Yingying thought of Xiaobai in his previous life, so he said, "it''s called Xiaobai."


    But Fu Yingying''s expression is firm. Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying can''t argue any more, "well, it''s Xiaobai. Sister Ying, you''re good to raise. Xiaomeng and I will come to see it later."


    "Well, I''ll take good care of it," Fu Yingwen said. "By the way, I''m going to buy furniture in the county tomorrow. Are you free? Can you give me a reference?"


    Zhao Xinying was very excited. "Sister Ying, Hyatt furniture city is opened by my family. In the evening, I''ll go back and tell my father that I''ll take you to buy it tomorrow to ensure that you can buy the best."


    Er, er... The best is often the most expensive. She just got out of poverty and can''t afford too expensive.


    "In fact, you know, my family is in the countryside. Just buy something affordable." Fu Yingying said politely. She can''t say she has no money. She doesn''t want Zhao Xinying to misunderstand her begging for furniture.


    Zhao Xinying''s family is doing business. Of course, she can understand Fu Yingying''s meaning. "Sister Ying, don''t think about it. I''ll take you to buy things at a low price to ensure that you like them, and the price is affordable."


    "Thank you so much." Fu Yingying smiled and thought it was good to have several such good friends.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng opened her big eyes and asked, "sister Ying, can I do something for you?"


    He has always been taken care of by Fu Yingying. Li Xiaomeng especially wants to do something for Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying thought, "go back and ask your father, do you recruit waiters in the Four Seasons restaurant? My cousin wants to find a job, but she hasn''t found it yet."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "OK, it''s up to me. I''ll go to pick furniture with you tomorrow."


    Liu Meihua listened to them without interrupting. She just smiled.


    After dinner, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying unexpectedly took a nap in Fu Yingying''s bed. They didn''t leave with Xiao Wu until they woke up at more than three o''clock.


    Fu Yingying had been cooking medicine for Xiaobai outside until Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng left.


    At night, Fu Yingying was sleeping and found something in the quilt. He pulled the light and got up. Xiao Bai woke up and climbed into her bed.


    Fu Yingying checks Xiaobai''s wound and is surprised to find that Xiaobai is all right. She knows her medicine is very useful, but it can''t get better so soon.


    Looking at the shape similar to Xiaobai, Fu Yingying was filled with emotion.


    "Whether you are Xiaobai from a previous life or not, I will take good care of you." Fu Yingying lies down with Xiaobai in her arms and is ready to continue to sleep.


    But Xiaobai wiggled and licked Fu Yingying''s arm with her little tongue, as if she was very eager.

 Chapter 111

    "I should be hungry!" Fu Yingying guessed. Then Fu Yingying got up and went to the cabinet in the main room. There were several ribs in it. He brought out the plate and fed it to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai likes it very much. The sour and sweet sweet sweet and sour pork ribs are finished and not full, but there is no food at home. So fu Yingying found a packet of milk and several ham intestines, then poured them into a small bowl and cut the ham intestines into sections.


    Xiaobai ate happily. After eating and drinking enough, he still rolled on the ground, revealing his small round belly.


    Fu Yingying took Xiaobai back to the room. Without a minute in the quilt, Xiaobai fell asleep and snored!


    At dawn, Fu Yingying woke up. Xiaobai was gone. He looked around the house and couldn''t find it.


    Was yesterday a dream?


    It''s impossible. Fu Yingying shook his head. When he got to the yard, he heard the chicken crowing in the backyard one after another. Fu Yingying hurried to the backyard and saw Xiaobai frightening the old hen in the chicken nest and running around.


    The little Tiaopi came to find food by himself. He landed on his back two feet and held an egg on his front feet. When he saw Fu Yingying coming, he ran happily.


    Fu Yingying picked up Xiaobai with a little anger and said, "I''ll take you some eggs. Look what you scared those chickens."


    Xiaobai''s small head arched around in Fu Yingying''s arms, and the cute little milk voice called.


    Seeing such a little white, Fu Yingying smiled. It''s really cute.


    At breakfast, Fu Yingying made a table for Xiaobai alone, with eggs, ham sausage and milk on it.


    Liu Meihua looked at it and said angrily, "our little fox eats better than us!"


    "Hehe, I can''t finish eating anyway." Fu Yingying smiled, worried that her mother wouldn''t let her feed Xiaobai, "Mom, shall we raise Xiaobai?"


    It''s good to think that my daughter has no company or brothers and sisters in the village and has a small pet.


    "OK, not only Xiaobai, but I''m going to have another dog. After all, our yard is big, and our family has money, so I''m afraid it''s not peaceful." Liu Meihua said with a smile, "by the way, your uncle Xinghai''s big black has a litter of puppies. When the puppies are full moon, I''ll bring one or two back..."


    Xiaobai seems to understand. He suddenly explodes. It''s OK to have a Xiaobai. Why do you want to be a stupid dog, and it''s still two?


    Fu Yingying had to peel an egg and put it in front of Xiaobai, which comforted the little one jumping around the table.


    "A little thing with a big palm has a good temper." Liu Meihua smiled. "By the way, I''ll make a warm nest for it and put some clean cotton in it, so that the little guy can enjoy happiness with us."


    Just about to jump up again, Xiaobai was happy to hear what Liu Meihua said and continued to eat its delicious breakfast.


    Fu Yingying looks like Xiaobai who can understand the words. He is warm in his heart and has great expectations. Although Xiaobai is more lively than Xiaobai in her previous life, she also hopes that this Xiaobai is her Xiaobai.


    It just occurred to her that if Xiaobai who succeeded in the robbery came back, she must have encountered something bad. She didn''t want this Xiaobai to be the Xiaobai of her previous life.


    After dinner, Fu YingYing and his mother went to the county by bike and left Xiaobai at home.


    But Fu Yingying has just pushed out the bike. Xiaobai has cleverly climbed into the basket in front of Fu Yingying''s bike and sat in it like a master.

 Chapter 112

    Even if Fu Yingying took it down, it would still climb up.


    "OK, don''t make trouble with it. Take it with you. You can''t lose it when you get to the county." Liu Meihua smiled. This little thing is too funny and smart.


    Fu Yingying had to put it in his backpack and carry it to the county.


    At the gate of Hyatt Furniture City, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying are already waiting.


    "Sister Ying, I asked my father yesterday and said that as long as your cousin is healthy and has nothing to do after the examination, you can go to work." Li Xiaomeng told her father when she came home.


    Chef Li is certainly willing to do this, so he agrees.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "Xiaomeng, thank you!"


    Liu Meihua was filled with emotion when she heard that she had found a job for Qingqing. Her daughter is actually very kind. If others treat her well, she can return it very much. It is Yingying''s credit that the family of three brothers and three sisters in law have made money in the city.


    As long as the parents, eldest brother and second brother are at ease, Liu Meihua is too lazy to reason now and hides when he sees them. My mind is not right. I just want to cheat and slip. I can live a good life. I''ll be poor all my life!


    Zhao Xinying took Fu Yingying''s shoulder and said, "sister Ying, let''s go. My father has told a manager here to help us choose high-quality and cheap furniture."


    With the help of Zhao Xinying, Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua bought special high-quality and cheap furniture. The cabinet, desk, wardrobe and three big beds are all Simmons''s. In addition, I bought two sofas and other furniture. Buy new furniture, of course, also buy Bedding, silk quilt, several beds, four piece sets and so on. After buying so much and discount, it''s 3000 yuan.


    Just now I looked at the price. If they buy it by themselves, at least 5000.


    Fu Yingying was sorry to see Zhao Xinying take so much less money and decided to return. When eating out at noon, while his mother Liu Meihua went to order, Fu Yingying took out two peace symbols folded into a heart, one for Zhao Xinying and the other for Li Xiaomeng.


    "Xinxin, bring your peace talisman to your father, which can help him avoid a disaster." Fu Yingying said in a low voice, and then looked at Li Xiaomeng. "Xiaomeng, don''t give it to your father, put it on your mother."


    "My father has disaster?"


    "What''s the matter with my mother?"


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng asked at the same time, looking eagerly at Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment and whispered, "although it''s not the worry of life, it''s a little troublesome. What''s the specific thing? I said, the peace symbol doesn''t work. Are you still willing to listen?"


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng shook their heads again and again. "This is the secret of heaven. It can''t be leaked. As long as Ping An Fu can let mom get through the danger, I don''t want to know anything."


    "Yes, make complaints about my father at home, and my stepmother wants to turn everything into hers." Zhao Xin Ying Tucao said, "depressed," how can my father be so smart, how can you see a woman like Zhang Yufeng? Oh, my mother is also mistress. After that little three door, my mother encouraged me to divorce her family directly and leave me alone.


    Fu Yingying looked at Zhao Xinying''s face and comforted him, "mothers love their children. Maybe your mother has difficulties. Don''t hate her."


    Zhao Xinying looked at Fu YingYing and asked, "sister Ying, do you hate your father?"


    "Hate, why not!" Fu Yingying said coldly, "he failed my mother and didn''t want me. However, I won''t lose my eyes by hate and fall willingly. I will be positive and study hard. He ignored me today and let him climb up tomorrow."

 Chapter 113

    Fu Yingying doesn''t hate her if she just abandons her wife and daughter, but he killed her mother and robbed her eyes. Therefore, Fu Yingying will come back one by one and let them pay their blood debts.


    "Yes, Xinying, you are also good. Your father loves you most. Moreover, your Zhao family is so rich. Your mother only takes a little, and the rest is yours. You can''t be greedy and degenerate. Those things have become in your stepmother''s bag." Li Xiaomeng said with a serious face.


    "Well, indeed, as you said, when I was fooling around, my father was very angry with me and often angry. But now I am well, and my father is as good as me. Even if Zhang Yufeng fanned the flames and provoked discord, my father still loves me the most." Zhao Xinying nodded, accepted the advice of her good friend, and studied hard and made progress every day.


    Liu Meihua ordered and heard Zhao Xinying''s words, "well, girls should read more."


    "Hey, Aunt Liu, with the help of sister Ying, we have made progress, and we will make persistent efforts in the future." Zhao Xinying said, finding it not so difficult to be a good student.


    At this time, Xiaobai comes out of her backpack. Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying are overjoyed. They don''t care about eating by themselves. They also feed Xiaobai and enjoy the hospitality of Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng.


    In the afternoon, Liu Meihua bought a radio instead of a TV.


    "Mom, why don''t you buy TV?" Fu Yingying asked. The money at home should be enough. There''s no need to save so much.


    Liu Meihua smiled. "My family''s money does buy TV sets, but I''m afraid that after I buy them, everyone in the village will come and see them. I''m going to plant strawberries in the yard. It''s inconvenient for people to come and go. Besides, we have to cook medicine. There are many people and it''s easy to have accidents. The radio is not impressive. Many people have it. I can also listen to the news and weather forecast."


    Well, my mother''s reason is very good. She successfully persuaded Fu Yingying.


    This is also good, otherwise my mother can''t cope with those messy people at home alone.


    At night, Fu Yingying went into the space to meditate, because Xiaobai was beside her and followed her.


    As soon as Xiaobai came in, he thought of heaven. He ran around like Sahuan. He ate the fruit and was tired. He even went to the lake to take a bath. It was very comfortable.


    Fu Yingying did not pay much attention to Xiaobai when he practiced the inheritance skills in his mind.


    The eyes of Xiaobai in the water gradually become bright and deep. Unlike before, although bright, he is at a loss and doesn''t know the world.


    Xiaobai lies on the water and looks at Fu Yingying, who sits beside the stone table and meditates. He nods. It''s good. It''s not in vain that he sent this space and inheritance.


    After the cultivation, Fu Yingying took Xiaobai back. But Fu Yingying found that Xiaobai didn''t want to be in her arms or sleep in her bed, but jumped into a small nest at the head of the bed on the ground.


    "Xiaobai, don''t you sleep with me?" Fu Yingying lay on the edge of the bed and looked at the stuffy Xiaobai very puzzled.


    Lying in the nest, Xiaobai closed her eyes and didn''t respond.


    Fu Yingying was worried and hurriedly got out of bed, ran to Xiaobai and held Xiaobai in both hands. "Xiaobai, are you sick? Or do you not adapt to the environment in the space?"


    Xiaobai is tightly held by Fu Yingying, kicking her legs, staring at her eyes and squeaking. She wants to express, let go of me, let go of me, don''t touch me, don''t touch me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 114

    But Fu Yingying obviously didn''t receive Xiaobai''s voice and held it on his chest, "Mom, come and see if Xiaobai is ill?"


    Liu Meihua fell asleep. Hearing this, she quickly got up, put on a coat and came over. She touched Xiaobai''s body and looked at Xiaobai''s mouth. "It''s all right. It''s just too tired. Just wake up."


    More than ten years ago, when the village was a large collective, Liu Meihua worked in the animal husbandry team. There was an old veterinarian sent to the countryside. Liu Meihua learned some and was able to easily distinguish whether animals were sick or not.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Fu Yingying was slightly relieved. She frowned and said, "but it''s listless. It seems to be sick."


    "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and are woken up, you will be so listless." Liu Meihua said and yawned, "well, go to sleep quickly. Even if you''re not sleepy, isn''t Xiaobai in your arms sleepy?"


    Well, trust mom''s judgment.


    Fu Yingying takes Xiaobai to bed. Xiaobai continues to struggle and doesn''t sleep with Fu Yingying. As soon as there is a gap, Xiaobai escapes from Fu Yingying''s "magic hand" and jumps into his own nest.


    Seeing that Xiaobai is so separated from her, Fu Yingying is kind.


    However, the future is long. She will let Xiaobai see her good and automatically "throw herself into her arms".


    Fu Yingying was also very sleepy and fell asleep soon.


    Xiaobai looks at Fu Yingying, and then goes to sleep slowly


    Fu Yingying got up early in the morning. Xiaobai glanced at her and continued to close her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, there was no thatched cottage in front of her, and there was no familiar Fu Yingying.


    In the city of Shanghai hundreds of miles away, a handsome young man fell asleep. He slept very sweet. The day was slightly bright. Finally he opened his good-looking and narrow eyes.


    The servant in charge of taking care of the young man saw that the young man had opened his eyes and shouted excitedly, "the young master is awake, the young master is awake!"


    A couple who were having breakfast downstairs rushed up when they heard this.


    A serious looking man saw his son wake up with a rare surprise on his face and whispered, "Yi Xiu, you... You finally woke up..."


    The boy looked at the man and said in a dumb voice, "where''s my mother?"


    Feng Yihai was stunned, with a sad expression on his face, "you... Your mother left us in order to protect you


    Hearing this, the young man looked contemptuous and sneered, "why is she here?"


    "She... Yi Xiu, you have been in a coma for three years." Feng Yihai replied coldly. Although he loves his son, he will never allow his son to challenge his authority.


    Bai Yixiu closed his eyes, "I''m tired!"


    "Take good care of the young master!" Feng Yihai was stunned. He explained to the servant, went to the door and turned around again. "No matter what, you are the favorite child of your mother and me."


    This is the most affectionate sentence Feng Yihai can say, but in fact, it is often cruel and quite the opposite.


    Behind Feng Yihai is his second wife, Ren Xiangyi, who was once Feng Yihai''s first lover and mistress. Now she has become a regular.


    When Ren Xiangyi heard Feng Yihai''s words, he lowered his head and flashed a sneer in his eyes. Bai Yuxi has never been her opponent, either before or now.


    I saw Bai Yixiu didn''t wake up for three years and was preparing to use some small hands to let Bai Yixiu die quietly, but I didn''t expect Bai Yixiu to wake up.

 Chapter 115

    There is also a man and a woman downstairs, about the same age as Bai Yixiu. The boy''s name is Feng Xikai and the girl''s name is Feng Xinya. It is a dragon and Phoenix fetus given to Feng Yihai by Ren Xiangyi. It is 17 years old and two years older than Bai Yixiu.


    It goes without saying that Feng Yihai hid a lot of things in order to marry Miss Bai. Of course, he also hid that he secretly left children with his close girlfriend while falling in love with Bai Yuxi.


    Seeing mom and dad coming, Feng Xikai said with a smile, "good morning, mom and Dad! According to the servant, you went upstairs after half your breakfast. What happened?"


    "Yixiu woke up!" Ren Xiangyi said with a smile, "that''s your brother. When your brother recovers, he can go to school with you."


    Feng Xikai and Feng Xinya looked at each other and were stunned. In their hearts, Bai Yixiu was dead, but they couldn''t say what they wanted in front of their father.


    "Of course!" Feng Xikai said with a smile, "it''s just that my brother has been in a coma for three years in senior three. My brother who just finished junior one may not be able to go to high school. I should start from junior two."


    Feng Yihai was in a complicated mood. He looked at Feng Xikai, Feng Xinya and Ren Xiangyi. "Remember, you should fix it. You can''t have an accident, let alone die!"


    I thought I could get everything, but when the old man in the Bai family had a stroke and Bai Yuxi died in a car accident, he saw the will left by the old man in the lawyer''s side.


    All the shares under the name of Bai Shangde of Bai''s group belong to his daughter and grandson. If his daughter has an accident, they all belong to his grandson; If the grandson dies for any reason before the age of 30, all shares will be donated to the White''s charitable fund.


    At that time, when Feng Yihai saw the will, he wanted to kill his father-in-law Bai Shangde immediately, but reason told him that he couldn''t do that. Originally, he wanted to give up continuing to rescue Bai Yixiu and try his best to rescue Bai Yixiu.


    This is one of the reasons why Bai Yixiu has been in a coma for three years, but he can still be taken good care of.


    Even if Bai Yixiu becomes a vegetable, he still wants a vegetable to have the right to die until he is 30, otherwise he will always live without people and ghosts.


    Feng Yihai endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities for 20 years. He must not fall short of success.


    As for Bai Yixiu''s son, Feng Yihai doesn''t like it, but hates it, because Bai Yixiu''s existence is the evidence of his humble and cowardly behavior in front of the Bai family.


    Although he was his son, it was also his humiliation to have his mother''s surname.


    Now Bai Yixiu wakes up. What should he do next?


    In the room, after the nurse went out, Bai Yixiu slowly opened his eyes.


    The robbery failed!


    In fact, he was not a failure in the robbery. I felt that God played a joke on him and let him spend a fake robbery.


    At that time, he was distracted to save Fu Yingying. It was clear that he had blocked seventy-nine Tianlei. It was a successful robbery. But as soon as he got to the fairyland, he was hit hard by the side golden thunder.


    After a piece of golden light and severe pain, there was no more, and then returned to the human world.


    However, Bai Yixiu doesn''t blame Fu Yingying. If he doesn''t repay his kindness, even if he spends Tianlei this time, he will be affected in his later cultivation and won''t go too far.


    As for this body, it''s also called Bai Yixiu. What a coincidence.


    "Now that I accept your body, I will fulfill your last wish, take care of Grandpa, rob Bai''s group and avenge your mother." Bai Yixiu whispered in a firm tone and swore with his heart.


    After a few minutes, Bai Yixiu''s stiff body loosened, and the ghost of Bai Yixiu disappeared. The child didn''t want to live or die like this, so he chose to contribute his body and life. He hoped that Bai Yixiu with power could help him take revenge and protect his family.

 Chapter 116

    Bai Yixiu stood up, but his body was still a little stiff and astringent because of a long coma. After stretching, he heard a "click" sound from the joints in his body.


    The sun shines in, leaving a slender white shadow on the floor.


    Bai Yixiu opened the wardrobe and found that the clothes inside were actually three years ago. It can be seen that Bai Yixiu was also a dead man in the eyes of his father Feng Yihai after his mother died.


    Since it''s dead, there''s no need to buy new clothes.


    Bai Yixiu was wearing a sick suit and went downstairs.


    Li Ma, the old servant of the Bai family, is in charge of the kitchen. She is busy preparing lunch. When she turns around, she sees the young master standing at the door, "young master, you... You finally wake up!"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Li Ma and smiled, "Grandma Li, I''m awake. By the way, I''m a little hungry. Can you make me some porridge?"


    "Yes, of course, young master, wait." Grandma Li said quickly, adding water while saying, "the young master has grown up and doesn''t have suitable clothes. I asked Lao Li to buy more clothes for the young master."


    "Thank you, Grandma Li." Bai Yixiu whispered. Because he was unconscious, he could only live with nutrient solution every day. Although his body grew taller, it was 15 years old, but it looked like a 13-year-old child.


    Grandma Li was very distressed. She wanted to make a table of delicious food by using 18 kinds of cooking skills to make up for the young master. She hoped that the young master could grow tall, handsome and healthy quickly.


    But the young master just woke up and could only eat the simplest white porridge, and not much, only a small bowl.


    Bai Yixiu has just eaten porridge here, and grandpa Li, Grandma Li''s husband, is here. He used to be grandpa''s driver. Now he is old and grandpa has a stroke, so he takes care of grandpa in the sanatorium.


    "Young master, it''s great that you can wake up. The master has been reading about the young master." Grandpa Li choked and brought two bags of clothes.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "Grandpa Li, I''ll go up and change my clothes, and then go with you to see Grandpa."


    Since you have occupied your original body, you should be filial. He is a white fox who keeps his word. He can''t break his faith, and he has to double his previous promises.


    "Well, the old man must be very happy to see the young master." housekeeper Li wiped his tears and coaxed his eyes.


    Bai Yixiu changed his clothes, then got into housekeeper Li''s car and went to the sanatorium together.


    Since Bai Shangde heard of his daughter''s death and stroke, he was sent to the most famous sanatorium in Shanghai by Feng Yihai, and sent housekeeper Li, whom his grandfather trusted most, to follow him.


    Along the way, Bai Yixiu asked grandpa some things and had a general understanding in his heart.


    At the sanatorium, although grandpa was sober, his whole spirit was not good because of stroke and hemiplegia. However, after seeing Bai Yixiu, Bai Shangde burst into tears.


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly came over, lay down in front of Grandpa''s bed and said, "Grandpa, don''t get excited. Being too excited is bad for your health."


    When Bai Shangde heard this, he took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down his excitement a little, "Xiu


    Bai Yixiu held grandpa''s hand and said gently, "Grandpa, you should fix in, always in, and you will be healthy in the future. Grandpa should also work hard, and you should be healthy and live a long life."


    "Hmm!" Bai Shangde nodded, with tears in his eyes. If she hadn''t given in, maybe her daughter wouldn''t be with Feng Yihai or die.

 Chapter 117

    Bai Yixiu didn''t want to go back to the house. He said to housekeeper Li, "Grandpa Li, you tell the people in the old house that I want to accompany Grandpa, so I won''t go back. It''s just that I want to take care of myself. The scenery here is good and suitable."


    "Yes, young master." housekeeper Li answered and called.


    The sanatoriums here are villa type. The Bai family has set up a villa here with rooms. There are doctors, nurses and cooks here.


    Accompanied by Bai Yixiu, Bai Shangde ate half a bowl of rice at noon.


    Bai Yixiu drank another bowl of porridge, and his intestines and stomach gradually adapted to the taste of food.


    Bai Yixiu had a big room alone and began to practice. He was frustrated that his Taoist roots were damaged and he could not practice now. He had to repair them before he could practice.


    What makes him more sad is that he can''t repair by himself and must rely on external forces.


    When he fell asleep at night, Bai Yixiu felt like he had gone through a long journey. He opened his eyes again. He found that he had returned to his own body, a small cub, and was being held.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. He actually came to Fu Yingying''s house. However, with his own young animal body, he can slowly repair Daogen.


    "Xiaobai, don''t struggle. This is your favorite ham sausage. Eat it quickly." Fu Yingying put the cut or leg in a small bowl and coaxed Xiaobai to eat.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. When was ham sausage his favorite? He likes chicken and eggs best, but he is really hungry. This is his own body, and he has not been hurt. He can eat at will.


    After eating two ham intestines and drinking a packet of milk, Bai Yixiu belched untimely.


    Fortunately, he had hair on his face, otherwise his face must be red at this time.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "Xiaobai is really good. Let''s go to practice when we have enough to eat and drink. I have a secret in my heart. I just tell you, because you can''t talk and tell others... In fact, I have a good friend Xiaobai before. He is my life-saving benefactor... His fur is white and looks good, so you can''t be picky about food and eat everything. Only in this way can you look good and grow Strong... Strong


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly.


    Listening to Fu Yingying''s nagging voice, Bai Yixiu came to the space together.


    When Bai Yixiu arrived in the space, he was inspired, and suddenly a strong spirit of heaven and earth came to his face. Without waiting for Fu Yingying''s urging, Bai Yixiu began to close his eyes and repair Daogen.


    Fu Yingying turned over to check and repeatedly confirmed that Xiaobai was all right. Then he began to meditate on the two magical traditions in his mind. Medical skills can save people, physiognomy can protect himself, punish evil and promote good.


    These are the basis for her to keep climbing in the future, so she keeps trying.


    Before dawn, Fu Yingying opened his eyes, "Xiaobai, we''re going out."


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to move. He wants to continue to repair.


    "Xiaobai ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" seeing that Xiaobai doesn''t understand, Fu Yingying comes and holds Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai didn''t want to leave here, so he jumped out for several meters.


    You catch up with me. Fu Yingying is so tired that he is out of breath that he still doesn''t catch Xiaobai. Since he wants to be in the space, Fu Yingying doesn''t force him to go out. Just when Fu Yingying just came out of the space, a white ball came out.


    With a "pop" sound, the white ball fell to the ground.

 Chapter 118

    Bai Yixiu was stunned, stunned and at a loss.


    For what? That was his former cultivation cave, which was refined into a portable space. Even if it was given to Fu Yingying, it could not cut off his connection with space!


    When Bai Yixiu was confused, Fu Yingying said with a smile, "if you knew I came out, you had to come out. Why should I chase you hard!"


    Bai Yixiu listened and put it in good faith.


    Although he took the initiative to send it out, it''s crazy to want to come back now. He can only fool around with Fu Yingying. He can only go in when Fu Yingying is in the space.


    Being loveless is enough to describe his thoughts at this time.


    Fu Yingying sleeps with Xiaobai in his arms, but Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to. After all, men and women are different. Although he is a male fox, he is also a heterosexual, not to mention a heterosexual who once turned into a form and knows the rules of the human world.


    He is responsible for himself and Fu Yingying.


    Seeing Xiaobai struggling to sleep in the nest again, Fu Yingying was speechless for a while.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know what''s wrong?


    During the day, when she went to the toilet, Xiaobai would scratch the toilet door outside and follow wherever she went. She was a sticky goblin. But at night, she looks like a noble and cold queen.


    I can''t help it!


    Fu Yingying didn''t know how to distinguish the male fox from the female fox at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t use such adjectives.


    When he wakes up, Bai Yixiu returns to Bai Yixiu''s body. Xiaobai is still the sticky and cute Xiaobai.


    Although he didn''t understand why, Bai Yixiu quickly accepted the reality. As long as he was still alive, he could start over; As long as you live, everything is possible!


    Today is the day to send furniture. Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying got up early in the morning to clean and wipe the glass again. The new house was clean.


    Not long after breakfast, a big truck stopped at Fu Yingying''s house, followed by Zhao Xinying. The girl thought it was too boring in the city, so she followed.


    The workers moved the furniture in and helped install it. The beautiful satin curtains and warm color sofas were installed in only one morning. All the women in the village gathered around, one sitting, one touching.


    Fortunately, Liu Meihua covered the sofa cover on the sofa. There was no need to worry about getting dirty. Some people wanted to go to the bedroom, but the door was locked by Fu YingYing and no one was allowed to enter.


    These people don''t pay attention to it. Sometimes they sit on a stone or wooden pier, enter the bedroom, clean it, and Fu Yingying doesn''t like it.


    "After all, I''m rich. I bought so many things. What can I do to make money? Tell us, we also want to build a big house and buy such beautiful furniture." Wang Cuiping said with a smile. Her eyes want to stick to the furniture in the living room on the first floor.


    In fact, most of the things that Wang Cuiping said in her heart here are listened to carefully!


    Fu Yingying just came in from the outside. When he heard this, he quickly said, "Aunt Wang, I can''t tell you how to make money. It''s just some prescriptions that my father Chen Shimei compensated my mother. If I told you, our family would have no food."


    "Hehe, you see your mother is working so hard. Even if you don''t tell us the prescription, you can let us help. When winter comes, the family is very free and find a job." Yu Xiaolan, another who has a good relationship with Wu Yumei, said pleasantly that she has no money at home and wants to find a job, but she can''t find it. Life is too poor.

 Chapter 119

    Fu Yingying smiled. "Ointment is not an ordinary thing. We don''t trust anyone, so don''t force people to be difficult."


    Yu Xiaolan was unhappy when she heard this. Her eyes were red with envy. "Your family is so rich that you can''t help us villagers. Don''t forget that everyone helped your family when your grandmother''s family bullied you. Now you''re good. You''re bored with your hair and money, and you don''t want to help our poor neighbors."


    Fu Yingying listened and turned his eyes. "Didn''t my mother help the villagers with the watermelon seeds before? I didn''t scare you. The medicine preparation is very strict, and the selection of medicinal materials is very strict, and the weight should be accurate. If something happens, the ointment doesn''t work or it''s a small thing. If something goes wrong, it''s a big thing. Maybe you''ll have to go to jail!"


    As soon as they heard this, they remembered about watermelon seeds. There were dozens of seeds in a family, enough to grow watermelons per mu, and maybe they could make some money. What Fu Yingying said is also right. Medicine is vital. They don''t want to learn.


    Wang Cuiping saw this and smiled. "What we said is too simple. It''s the same to plant watermelon next year."


    Everyone can see that Liu Meihua sold more than 5000 watermelons in the backyard. He thought he could make a small profit even if he couldn''t sell so much money next year.


    People began to talk about furniture again, and they didn''t mention ointment anymore.


    After coming out, Zhao Xinying was filled with emotion. "They all say that farmers are simple. Sometimes jealousy can make people look disgusting!"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "yes, these people are all like this. There are no big evils, but there are many bad hearts. If there is no accident, it is estimated that my grandmother''s family will make trouble in a while. I will show you some of the power of your boss Ying later."


    Zhao Xinying was surprised. "Your grandmother is a relative of your family. Why did she make trouble in your family? Shouldn''t she come to warm the pot, congratulate the housewarming and give gifts?"


    "Those people say they are relatives, but they are no different from vampires. In their eyes, my mother is the object of their bullying. She comes and goes at once." Fu Yingying smiled bitterly. "They robbed my family of something before."


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinying saw such vicious relatives for the first time. "This... This is shameless, isn''t it? Er, er... It seems that it''s bad to say that about the elders?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong with them. They just don''t want face!"


    With that, Fu Yingying went to the old house to find the exercise book paper and drew the bad luck symbol of the plus version, which may be used later.


    As Fu Yingying expected, Wu Yumei poked her head. Liu Daming pushed the scooter, on which sat old man Liu and old lady Liu. Seeing the building in Fu Yingying''s house from a distance, I was very jealous.


    Fu Yingying took the lock, locked the door directly, and then stood at the door with Zhao Xinying, waiting for those shameless people to approach.


    It seems that the effect of the previous unlucky Rune has disappeared, and these people begin to get better and forget the pain!


    Seeing Fu Yingying locking the door and blocking it at the door, Mrs. Liu scolded on the scooter, "You cheap girl, don''t open the door, let us in? I should live in this building. I won''t go today."


    Zhao Xinying understood each other''s insatiable greed and expected that these people would be shameless, but the old lady opened her mouth and immediately stunned Zhao Xinying. "Sister Ying, that''s it. How can you stand it? Why don''t you go to the city?"

 Chapter 120

    Fu Yingying thought about such a problem, but it was not a good way. As long as they get tough, make them afraid and make them dare not, they can really solve the problem.


    "Oh, these leeches, as long as they don''t die, it''s no use running to the horizon with my mother." Fu Yingying can''t cry or laugh. Some people have evil in their nature. This evil may not be the evil of killing and setting fire, but it''s the evil of greedy, aggressive, self righteous and bullying others in human nature.


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she drew it from Fu Yingying with her newly repaired big eye bag.


    Fu Yingying is not a soft persimmon. He pinches it as much as he wants. He hides sideways. The super version of the bad luck symbol in his hand is pinched into pieces and sprinkled it on these people.


    "Your mother was born to me, but she died. If I were still her mother, I had to pay for my whole life, just to be filial to me." Mrs. Liu said triumphantly, "don''t you think so, old man?"


    "Hmm!" old man Liu nodded, got down from the scooter, looked at the tall building, and suddenly felt that the tiled house at home was not dignified enough. "Don''t open the door, let us in, don''t understand etiquette at all."


    "Meihua, Meihua, open the door. My parents are coming. I heard you moved in. Let''s congratulate you!" Wu Yumei said with a smile. Looking at the building, she is more jealous. As long as her father-in-law and mother-in-law live in, as a son, her daughter-in-law should honor her father-in-law and naturally can live in.


    This house is built for them. Since it is their own house, of course, we can''t make trouble and delay the construction period. Now my sister-in-law has not only built a house, but also bought furniture. I heard it looks good.


    Liu Daming also looked envious. With such a house, what kind of daughter-in-law can''t be found? He must say better looking daughter-in-law and let the bitch regret it.


    Fu Yingying sneered, "I can see that you just don''t want me and my mother to live quietly. In that case, I''ll show you that Fu Yingying is not easy to mess with."


    Fu Yingying took out a piece of talisman paper and threw it directly at Liu Daming. With a bang, it exploded in front of Liu Daming. Then Liu Daming covered his eyes, "Oh, it hurts. It''s so hot. My eyes are going blind..."


    Old man Liu, old lady Liu was startled. When he reacted, Liu Daming covered his eyes and rolled on the ground in pain. He asked angrily, "what did you do to Daming?"


    Wu Yumei rushed over and was about to hit Fu Yingying. She was kicked down by Zhao Xinying, "bullying my good friend, absolutely not!"


    "Oh, there are helpers. They bully their family with outsiders. I''ll kill you today, you pickpocket." Mrs. Liu said loudly. She wanted to climb down from the scooter, but she couldn''t move.


    Not only Mrs. Liu can''t move, but also old man Liu can''t move. He can only stare on the scooter.


    Liu Daming, who covered his eyes and shouted pain, stood up at this time, with a dull expression and no God in his eyes.


    Fu Yingying said in a deep voice, "Liu Daming, take your mother to the cart and drag her back with your grandparents."


    Liu Daming didn''t speak. With a wooden face, he picked up Wu Yumei and put her on the scooter. Then he pulled the scooter back like an old scalper who was not afraid of fatigue.


    "You girl, what did you do to Daming?" Mrs. Liu was frightened. Her eldest grandson is now like a fool, which is very different from the cleverness before.

 Chapter 121

    Old man Liu was frightened, but he made an expression of disgust on his face and said fiercely, "Fu Yingying, are you good at it?"


    "Yes, I did it." Fu Yingying sneered and looked contemptuous, "Those who are shameless and black hearted will be shameless and black hearted than you. I told you today that if you don''t trouble my family and harass me and my mother, Liu Daming may be able to recover. As long as you shameless come to trouble me, Liu Daming will become a real fool. No more than three things, if you don''t believe it, come and try ¡£¡±


    When Fu Yingying finished, Liu Daming had walked more than 20 meters by pulling the scooter.


    Liu Meihua was shocked when she heard Wu Yumei''s words. Other rural women also thought of watching jokes when they heard that the Liu family came.


    But before they got outside the gate, the Liu family retreated, which greatly disappointed them.


    Wang Cuiping, Yu Xiaolan and Wu Yumei have a good relationship. They don''t look at the new house and new furniture here, and they secretly went to the Liu family.


    "Daming, Daming, where''s your mother?" I saw Liu Daming sitting at the door, not turning her eyes as usual. Wang Cuiping was startled. "Yumei, Yumei, what''s the matter with your Daming? Why are you like a fool?"


    Yu Xiaolan was also stunned. "My God, it can''t be evil. Their family has bad luck, but it''s evil. You want to know what''s going on. Go ahead. I have to go home and feed the pigs!"


    With that, Yu Xiaolan stopped watching the excitement. In case of bad luck by the old Liu family, it would be really bad luck.


    Wang Cuiping wanted to go back, but her heart was the same as that of a cat. She wanted to know what was going on. In the daytime, there was something terrible, so she rushed in. Wu Yumei was sitting on a chair in the yard, and her eyes were frightened¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Old lady Liu and old man Liu also looked unbelievable.


    Seeing their expressions, Wang Cuiping was also startled and stepped back two steps. "Yumei, Yumei, what''s the matter with you? You can''t speak, can''t you move?"


    Wu Yumei opened her mouth and seemed to be talking loudly, but there was no sound at all.


    Old man Liu and old lady Liu, too, were so anxious that they almost fainted.


    Wang Cuiping''s back is cold with fear. Maybe Yu Xiaolan is right. There are ghosts in the Liu family. She rushed in alone. Isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    Wang Cuiping was so frightened that she turned and ran away. She couldn''t care to inquire about the news.


    Until an hour later, Wu Yumei, Mrs. Liu and old man Liu could move and speak slowly.


    "Dad, mom, we''ve been lowered by Fu Yingying!" Wu Yumei came to her son and saw his son sitting in place, motionless, with his eyes as if there was no focal length.


    Mrs. Liu, old man Liu hurried over, "Daming, Daming


    Liu Daming was unresponsive and motionless.


    Liu Erming is usually idle. He doesn''t know where to touch a chicken. He is thinking of letting his mother eat it. He sees my mother, Grandpa and grandma crying around my brother.


    Liu Erming came around and looked at it. He was startled. "What''s the matter with my brother? He suddenly became a fool?"


    "It''s Fu Yingying''s little bitch who has to lower her head and hurt your eldest brother so badly." Wu Yumei cried, "your father doesn''t know where to go. Go to your father and settle accounts with Fu Yingying, and call your brother''s soul back quickly!"

 Chapter 122

    Liu Erming was angry when he heard Fu Yingying. He bullied their family last time and didn''t take revenge. Now he wants to make trouble again. He''s going to beat the smelly girl up. Who makes the girl big or small, he just doesn''t clean up.


    Liu Erming ran to Fu Yingying''s house. Fu Yingying had been waiting at the door for a long time. Without waiting for Liu Erming to curse, he directly threw out the crushed Rune paper and all fell on Liu Erming.


    At this time, Liu Erming shouted pain and said that his eyes hurt. Then, like Liu Daming, he became a fool and went back like a puppet.


    There are still a few people watching the excitement. They are all shocked to see Fu Yingying''s technique. The shenpo Li next door doesn''t have such ability!


    Before, even if Liu Meihua was rich, they were not afraid of Liu Meihua. Instead, they felt that they could take advantage of it. But now they see Fu Yingying directly fooling Liu Erming. They don''t dare to watch the excitement and take advantage of it here anymore.


    After a while, all the people in the yard and at the door were gone.


    Fu Yingying didn''t want to use this ability before, but these people are so hateful that even if they call the police, the police won''t deal with such shit household chores.


    The Liu family made trouble again and again and bullied her and her mother.


    Fu Yingying doesn''t want to bear it anymore. She doesn''t want to make trouble every time the Liu family comes. She and her mother can only gain sympathy in exchange for other people''s help and let the Liu family retreat. That method doesn''t work for the Liu family, so they can only make the Liu family afraid of her and her mother, so they don''t dare to find trouble.


    Zhao Xinying looked at Fu Yingying with burning eyes. She must study hard and get the recognition of sister Ying. Learn this craft. Whoever bullies her in the future will throw out a piece of Rune paper and everything will be solved!


    When all the people were gone, Liu Meihua hugged her daughter, "Yingying, what''s the matter with you? You... You have mana?"


    "Ha ha!" Fu Yingying smiled, "just think I have it."


    Liu Meihua thought for a moment, then nodded, "that makes sense. Otherwise, how can the fruit trees and watermelon in the backyard grow so well? It''s all your credit."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Fu Yingying smiled, "Mom, aren''t you afraid?"


    Liu Meihua touched her daughter''s face, "you have become a fairy, or my Liu Meihua''s daughter."


    "Mom, no matter what I do, you are my mother. You are more important than my life, and I will protect you." Fu Yingying solemnly said. This is not a lie, but Fu Yingying''s oath.


    Liu Meihua nodded, "well, I know. Xinying, are you scared?"


    Zhao Xinying shook her head again and again. "No, no, Aunt Liu, I think sister Ying is very powerful, and sister Ying is very kind. She won''t deal with ordinary people and kind people at will, but only bad people."


    Fu Yingying thought that Zhao Xinying had eyes and could teach children!


    Liu Meihua wiped her tears. "Well, don''t think about these unhappy things. I''ll cook for you."


    As for the Liu family, she doesn''t want to care. Those people are not her relatives, but her enemies. At the same time, she also knew that her daughter had a sense of propriety and would not cause big trouble.


    Fu Yingying just muttered in her heart that she made the talisman, which seemed different from the inheritance in her mind. The effect was greater. Before, it just made people''s eyes hurt, startled and had more bad luck, but now Liu Daming and Liu Erming have directly become fools.


    Fu Yingying is going to study it in the evening.

 Chapter 123

    Let''s say Liu Erming was stupid. He came back in a daze and sat on another stone at the door. He faced Liu Daming face to face, but his eyes were dull and became a fool.


    Wu Yumei, old man Liu and old lady Liu were so stupid again that they even forgot to cry.


    Boss Liu came back with a bottle of wine and saw his two sons sitting on the stone at the door and kicking Liu Daming in the leg. Liu Daming neither resisted nor avoided. He leaned back, fell to the ground and fainted.


    Boss Liu was so stupid that he quickly threw away the wine bottle and patted his son on the back, "Daming, Daming... Erming, you dead man, didn''t you see your brother faint? Don''t you come to help?"


    Liu Erming remained motionless.


    Boss Liu kicked his second son again. It didn''t matter. Liu Erming also leaned back, fell down and fainted immediately.


    When Wu Yumei came out, she saw that both her sons fainted and cried, "Fu Yingying, who is in charge of the family, has bowed his head to our son? Look at this Daming, both Ming have become stupid."


    As soon as boss Liu heard this, his anger was unforgivable. After drinking wine, he turned and went to find Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying for trouble.


    I was used to bullying before. This is the first reaction in my subconscious mind.


    Wu Yumei followed behind and couldn''t catch up with boss Liu.


    Not surprisingly, boss Liu was also handled by Fu Yingying''s sign and became a fool again.


    Wu Yumei didn''t dare to approach or scold loudly for fear that Fu Yingying would turn her into a fool.


    Fu Yingying looked coldly at Wu Yumei. "This is the end of your pushing an inch and making trouble without reason. Come on, isn''t this my great aunt who can talk with her mouth on the sky and the ground? Do you want to taste the taste of becoming a fool?"


    Wu Yumei shrunk her head, "Fu Yingying, you... You can''t die!"


    "Anyway, before I die, I''ll kill all of you, and my mother can live a quiet life for a few days." Fu Yingying sneered. "This is my warning to you. If you don''t sincerely repent, your man and your son will become fools. I just won''t turn you into fools, let you watch fools every day and torture you all your life


    Wu Yumei was too frightened to stop. She hurried after the suddenly stupid man and went home together.


    At home, Liu Daming and Liu Erming all woke up, but they were still silly.


    When boss Liu comes back, he will become a fool.


    Old lady Liu, old man Liu became silly when he saw his eldest son. He was so anxious that he made a lot of money.


    "Old man, what should I do now?" old lady Liu was so anxious that she struggled to get up. When she found that her body was moving, she hurried over to have a look.


    Old man Liu came quickly and patted his eldest son and two grandchildren. These three people had a wooden expression. If they didn''t know what had happened before, they really thought they were born fools!


    "It''s really evil. Fu Yingying''s cheap girl dropped her head!" old man Liu was so anxious that he hurried to his second son''s house and patted the door. "Second, you family come out for me! If you don''t come out again, I''ll set you on fire!"


    Xia Hailian heard her husband shouting outside with anger on her face. "They all said don''t make trouble at my sister-in-law''s house. They still go! Listen to the burning voice, it''s estimated that they will suffer again!"


    "I''m really worried about people. Why don''t I have a long memory!" although Liu Laoer is greedy for bargains, he is afraid of things. Let him pick up bargains in the back and let him rush in the front. He''s not happy.

 Chapter 124

    Xia Hailian stopped, "if you don''t go, let him burn if you can! It''s so angry to scare people with burning houses all day."


    "Alas, is it OK not to go?" second Liu shook his head and sighed. After all, it was his own father. "I''ll go and see what''s going on first?"


    Liu Laoer and his wife opened the door, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Send your brother, Daming and Erming to the hospital!" old man Liu hurriedly said, "if you don''t go to the hospital again, you will become a real fool!"


    Hearing this, Liu Laoer, Xia Hailian''s father-in-law and monk are confused. People often bump and get hurt. It''s not surprising, but they suddenly become fools, and others don''t believe it!


    Liu Laoer thought his father was confused, so he hurried to follow him. When he found that his eldest brother and two nephews had become stupid, he was also shocked.


    Although I was bored, after all, I was my brother and nephew. I quickly carried it to the board car. Old Liu took the board car to the hospital in the town.


    The doctors in the town were stunned. They can cure colds, fever and fractures, but they can''t cure fools!


    "Our side is not a mental hospital. Fools should belong to mental hospitals. Go to the county or city!" the doctor was also very helpless, so he suggested.


    Liu Laoer also felt strange in his heart. Now he reacted and asked his father, "what''s the matter with my brother? You went to the little sister''s side today and were fine. How did you become a fool as soon as you came back?"


    "Fu Yingying, that little girl will drop her head!" old man Liu said with a frightened face, "it''s from there that she becomes stupid..."


    The doctor was even more bored when he heard what old man Liu said, "this is no society. Believe in science and resist feudal superstition! If you want to see a doctor quickly, go to the city!"


    When he came out of the hospital, Liu Laoer hurriedly asked, "Dad, do we really have to go to the city? As you said, my brother and two nephews went to the little sister''s side and were frightened by Fu Yingying. Even if they went to the city to find a good doctor and spent money, they may not be optimistic!"


    Although Liu Laoer didn''t believe Fu Yingying would drop his head, his family really had no money. It wasn''t enough to go to the city to see the three fools.


    Why doesn''t old man Liu know?


    "Fu Yingying did this. Let''s send your eldest brother and Daming Erming to your younger sister''s door!" old man Liu said angrily, "if you don''t cure us, it depends on their door!"


    "Yes!" Liu Laoer also felt that he could not let Fu Yingying go so easily.


    Xia Hailian in the back pulled Liu er''s arm and whispered in Liu er''s ear, "you are a fool! Your eldest brother and two nephews have become like this. Won''t you become a fool when you go?"


    Hearing this, Liu Laoer was stunned. "Shouldn''t Fu Yingying be like this? Besides, it''s impossible for little sister to let big brother become stupid?"


    "Why wouldn''t it be like this? Isn''t your eldest brother Daming becoming a fool now?" Xia Hailian hurriedly persuaded, "I reminded you at the beginning that the girl of my sister-in-law''s family is a little evil. You were persuaded by me, but the eldest family remembers to eat or fight, and wants to bully others all day! Now it''s retribution. They''ll make them stupid as soon as they fight back! Second Liu, I tell you, if you don''t listen to me, make trouble with your sister and become a fool, I won''t want you. I''ll take it with you The child will go back to his mother''s house and find a obedient person to remarry! "

 Chapter 125

    After hearing this, Liu Laoer was startled and repeatedly said, "wife, don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you!"


    Old man Liu saw the second son and his wife muttering and said loudly, "what are you chatting about in front? Don''t go quickly!"


    Liu Laoer pulled the car hard, but the direction of pulling back was old Liu everyone, not Liu Meihua.


    "Let you pull it to your little sister''s door. How did you pull it to your own door?" old man Liu said ruthlessly, "take Lao Tzu''s words as a deaf ear. Hurry up!"


    Xia Hailian couldn''t quarrel with her husband outside the door. She stared at Liu''s second son, then turned around and went home.


    "Dad, my eldest brother and two nephews have become stupid. If I become stupid again, who will support you in the future?" Liu said stubbornly. "Let you not go there. You go aside! Haven''t you had enough luck before?"


    "It''s a bad day, one by one!" old man Liu took off his shoes and rushed to beat old man Liu.


    Liu Laoer is not the one standing and being beaten. When he saw his father rushing over, he ran away, "fight, beat me silly and kill me. See who will feed you to the end!"


    Seeing that the second Liu ran home, then closed the door and tied it, old Liu scolded angrily: "this is my house. If you don''t come out, I''ll burn your house now!"


    "You order, you burn. Anyway, the three houses are close together. If you burn the three rooms in the middle of my house, the other two sides can''t run away!" said Liu Laoer angrily, threatening them with the house all day. I''m really not afraid today.


    It''s better to burn the house than to be stupid.


    Old man Liu couldn''t move his second son''s family, and then he angrily pulled the scooter to Liu Meihua''s door.


    Old lady Liu, old man Liu and Wu Yumei cried while pulling the car, "Oh, it''s really going to kill me. Fu Yingying is a little devil. He lowered his head to our eldest brother, Daming Erming. Now they''re all stupid..."


    Mrs. Liu was crying and choking for a long time. For a time, people heard in the village ran out to watch the excitement.


    The Liu family has really become fools. It''s strange and scary!


    At this time, Fu Yingying is not an ordinary child in their eyes. It is said that he has Yin and Yang eyes and can communicate with ghosts and gods


    Wu Yumei has no love. Men and children have become like this. How can she live in the future?


    Liu Meihua was worried when she heard the cry outside, "Yingying, what should they do if they don''t know how to repent?"


    Fu Yingying smiled, "cold, they will go back in a minute!"


    Now that things have reached such a point, Fu Yingying will never give up!


    Any dog or cat wants to bully her. It''s too much to measure up to and humiliate itself!


    Seeing this, Liu Meihua ignored it and went directly to the old house to make medicine.


    Since she has no ability to deal with her mother''s family, let her daughter do it! Only when these people are hurt and afraid, they won''t come to trouble her, and she can live a good life for a few days.


    People around pointed, but no one spoke loudly. Instead, they talked in private. They were afraid that if they accidentally offended Fu Yingying, they would become fools.


    Grandma sun came to have a look. She was startled. She didn''t say much and hurried home.


    If others still doubt Fu Yingying''s means, but Grandma sun has been cured by Fu Yingying. She knows that Fu Yingying is definitely not like the weak little girl shown outside. She is a person with great skills.

 Chapter 126

    Besides, Lao Liu''s family is too much. As long as her daughter''s family is a little better, she will come and take advantage of it.


    If Fu Yingying didn''t do it this time and severely punished these people, maybe the building built by Liu Meihua has become Liu Jiarui''s bag and won''t go away.


    Fu Yingying didn''t open the door regardless of how people outside talked and how old man Liu, old lady Liu and Wu Yumei abused them outside.


    When you open the door at this time, old man Liu and old lady Liu will rely on their elders. If they fall or knock, they will rely on them.


    But when they scolded more and more fiercely, they suddenly couldn''t make a sound. Even if they opened their mouths, even if they struggled with the blue veins on their necks, they couldn''t make a sound


    Seeing such a situation, the onlookers quickly retreated several steps for fear of being infected by them.


    Not only can''t scold, but old man Wu Yumei and old man Liu are so stiff that they pull the scooter away.


    Their actions were like puppets with strings picked. Although they didn''t become stupid, they were even more frightening.


    They dared not stay at the door of Fu Yingying''s house, but followed old man Liu''s family to watch the excitement.


    Until Wu Yumei, old man Liu and old lady Liu came back to their house, they could make a sound and continue to scold.


    Everyone was stunned. My God, it''s really evil


    So many witnesses, it can''t be fake!


    But Fu Yingying didn''t come out at all and didn''t speak. How did she do it?


    "Fu Yingying is a monster. I''ll go to the village head and catch her and burn her!" old man Liu said fiercely. He can''t deal with Fu Yingying alone, but the village head can lead the villagers to deal with Fu Yingying.


    Such people should burn a fire so that there can be peace in the village.


    Some followed old man Liu to the village head to watch the excitement, while others watched the excitement at the Liu family''s old house.


    Old lady Liu and Wu Yumei kept crying, pretending to be poor in front of the villagers and scolding Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua, the cruel and crazy mother and daughter.


    In the past, the villagers sympathized with the weak Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying. After all, the orphans and widows were very poor. Now the Liu family has become so stupid and stunned that they begin to sympathize with these villains again. They think Fu Yingying has gone too far. I have long forgotten the harm caused by the Liu family, Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua.


    Old man Liu ran to the village head''s house and cried, "village head, there are monsters in the village. Don''t you care?"


    Village head Wu heard that the three of the Liu family had become stupid before, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he didn''t believe it.


    "In broad daylight, where are the monsters?" village head Wu is not so easy to fool. There are such rumors in his village, and he is not alone!


    "But my second son and two grandchildren have become stupid!" old man Liu quickly explained. "I took them to the hospital for examination. The doctor said there was no problem. It was a mental problem! But my family is fine. How could three of them suddenly become mentally ill? And it only happened when I went to Fu Yingying''s cheap house and was sprinkled with ashes by the girl."


    "I told you before, don''t bully your daughter and granddaughter!" village head Wu scolded. "Since it''s a mental illness, go to the hospital and don''t talk nonsense in me!"

 Chapter 127

    Seeing that village head Wu didn''t believe it, the villagers proved it with all kinds of words.


    "Village head, boss Liu and Daming are really stupid!" Wang Cuiping said hurriedly, "if you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look!"


    "Yes, village head, just now old man Liu took old lady Liu and Wu Yumei to swear at Liu Meihua''s door, but there was no sound. People also became like puppets. They pulled the scooter rigidly and went back by themselves..."


    "At that time, I was really swearing and couldn''t make a sound. Even if I couldn''t make a sound with any strength, and I didn''t listen to my hands and feet, I pulled the scooter and left... At the door of my house, I can speak again... Village head, this is not a monster. What''s the magic? Quickly summon the villagers to catch Fu YingYing and burn him!" old man Liu said fiercely, furious.


    Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua, the dead girl, were burned to death. She was weak and useless. She couldn''t protect the house and things at home. At that time, those things, money and houses belonged to his old Liu family.


    "What are you talking about? Now it''s a legal society. Even if you make a mistake and break the law, there will be legal sanctions!" village head Wu quickly scolded and said that you can''t abuse lynching, which is against the law. "Who says burning to death? If Fu Yingying''s family is really on fire or killed, who will be responsible!"


    Hearing the words of village head Wu, old man Liu held a mouthful of old blood in his heart. He felt that village head Wu was protecting Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua and was unwilling to help his old Liu family. "Village head, you don''t care about such a big thing in the village now?"


    As the village head, he manages some major events in the village and is responsible for them. When something like this happens in the village, village head Wu can''t hide behind, so he nodded, "tube, don''t care! But what you say can''t be what you say. I have to go and have a look and say it again!"


    So village head Wu followed old man Liu to Liu''s house. He was surprised to see boss Liu, Liu Daming and Liu Erming sitting still.


    This is absolutely stupid, because it is absolutely impossible to pretend to be so similar!


    "You really didn''t lie?" village head Wu was half convinced. He hadn''t heard of these messy feudal superstitions for decades. Now how could they suddenly appear?


    "Of course it''s true! Everyone in the village is watching!" old man Liu asked fiercely, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll take you now and try..."


    Village head Wu nodded, "let''s go and have a look with you!"


    Village head Wu couldn''t believe it without seeing it with his own eyes!


    When old man Liu came to Fu Yingying''s house, he shouted abuse. Village head Wu was embarrassed to listen to those words.


    As I said before, the old man scolded and scolded. His mouth was wide open and closed, but there was no sound at all. His writing action was stiff and turned back like a puppet.


    When village head Wu saw such a picture, he was so frightened that a thick layer of white sweat appeared on his forehead. Fortunately, he came to see. If he rashly came to deal with this matter, he might offend Fu Yingying!


    It''s an evil thing. Even if the police call the police, they can''t find out!


    As long as Fu Yingying doesn''t admit it and has no evidence, no one can take Fu Yingying. What should we do?


    After returning, old man Liu was able to speak again. "Village head, did you see that? Is Fu Yingying a monster? Should he burn to death?"

 Chapter 128

    Village head Wu is very tired of old man Liu''s crazy temperament. Boss Tian and his second son, everyone has to be afraid of him and follow him.


    "Don''t keep your mouth shut. It''s a monster and don''t talk nonsense about burning people. Now it''s the new society, not the old society. People eat people!" village head Wu scolded, "Why is it that your family has something to do and others have nothing to do? Didn''t people find a way to deal with you because you forced people to hurry? Have I warned you before? Be kind, don''t say you shouldn''t bully your daughter like that, even to other strangers!"


    Village head Wu thinks this matter is very difficult. If it can''t be handled properly, there may be lives.


    Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua are orphans and widows. Others in the village haven''t bullied them yet. They let their mother''s family bully them.


    The Liu family is hateful, but it will not come to this end.


    Fu Yingying has powers, which are not ordinary people. It''s good to endure now. If other people had such powers, they would have resisted when they were bullied.


    "That''s my daughter. I''ll do whatever I want!" old man Liu replied hard. If he didn''t bring her back, the dead girl Liu Meihua would have died long ago.


    Village head Wu sees that old man Liu is hard to answer back. If he goes on like this, even if he takes the old face to intercede with Fu Yingying for him, the shameless urination of the Liu family will continue to bully people when they have a good scar and forget the pain.


    "I said ten thousand to ten thousand. You are such a coward yourself, so I can''t control it." village head Wu sneered. There are a nest of small people raised by evil minded people. Except Liu Laosan and Liu Meihua, the others are sneaky, slippery and evil minded. Let Fu Yingying treat these arrogant people well.


    Old man Liu is a generous man. He seldom makes trouble when he is old. He just connives at his son''s making trouble in the village. Now he is run by village head Wu in public. He is very unhappy and has no face. He said in a strange manner: "hum, you don''t care, I''ll call the police. I don''t care how you become the village head, and I don''t care if such a big thing happens in the village!"


    Hearing this, village head Wu said contemptuously, "call the police? Just what you said, even if you call the police, people don''t believe it."


    "Why don''t you believe it? All my children are like that!" old man Liu patted his thighs and jumped up with wrinkles on his face. "Even if Fu Yingying doesn''t burn that little monster, he will catch her and put her in prison for a lifetime


    "Hehe, you talk in your sleep in broad daylight. Did Fu Yingying beat you or scold you? You become a fool when you get to the door of others. What''s the matter with Fu Yingying? After all, except that your family has become a fool, everyone else is normal. The police have to take your family to the city for interrogation to see if you pretend to be crazy and fool, wronged people and blackmailed people?"


    Old man Liu, who has always been a cruel character, is not a fool. After hearing what village head Wu said, he was also stupid and quickly said, "how can we ignore it? Our family is really becoming a fool. Is there any reason?"


    Village head Wu looked contemptuously at old man Liu. "When you bully others, why don''t you think about it? It''s called self sin and can''t live. If you don''t admit your mistakes and repent, no one can help you."


    Old man Liu''s eyes were red with anger when he heard this. He had been bullying others all his life. Now he was bullied by others when he was old. He hated that he had to do it. "I don''t believe it, and no one can cure the little monster."


    With that, old man Liu ran away, rode his bike home and reported the case.

 Chapter 129

    Village head Wu looked at old man Liu''s stupid appearance of not seeing the coffin and not crying. He sneered in his heart. Old man Liu just owes a lesson.


    The wicked have their own mill SD. No, the wicked have their own master mill.


    Moreover, old man Liu rode his bike to the police station to report the case. He was afraid that the people in the town could not do it, so he specially ran to the county. Cao Zhonghua and Wu Sihai happened to be here. They could not accept such a case. After all, they were not within the jurisdiction. But when they heard that one of the parties was Fu Yingying, they immediately agreed to go to Hongliu village.


    After old man Liu came home, he looked forward to it. The police came quickly and took Fu Yingying.


    Wu Sihai, before Cao Zhonghua went to Hongliu village, he went to Donghe vegetable market to find out about sun Xinghai. "Old man Liu in your village came to report and said Fu Yingying was a monster. What''s the matter?"


    Although sun Xinghai was muttering, he didn''t want to speak ill of Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua. In addition, the Liu family was really too much, "Good student, boy, where are the monsters? They are all feudal superstitions. I don''t know anything else, but I know that old man Liu''s family wants to occupy Fu Yingying''s house after they see that Fu Yingying''s house has built a building. They don''t open the door and don''t let them in. They just play rogue at the door of Fu Yingying''s house and pretend to be crazy. They just want to deceive people. Otherwise, why should others walk past Fu Yingying''s house , are they stupid? "


    Seeing sun Xinghai say so, Wu Sihai guesses that this good friend doesn''t know Fu Yingying''s ability. But Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua, who were saved by Fu Yingying''s safety, may believe that Fu Yingying has such ability.


    Now that the benefactor is in trouble, Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua can''t ignore it.


    "So it is, but I''d better go and have a look if someone reports the case." Wu Sihai said with a smile, "you''re busy. I won''t bother you."


    Worried about Wu Sihai''s trouble finding Fu Yingying, sun Xinghai whispered, "Sihai, the situation in Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua''s family, you know, it''s not easy for orphans and widows. We know more people."


    Wu Sihai nodded, "OK, I know, Xinghai."


    Wu Sihai took Cao Zhonghua to Hongliu village. Sun Xinghai worried about Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua. The meat price was a little cheaper than usual. He sold out the meat quickly and hurried back.


    Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua came to old man Liu''s house. When they saw boss Liu, Liu Daming and Liu Erming sitting in the yard foolishly, expressionless and motionless, they really didn''t seem to pretend. In addition, old man Liu and Wu Yumei went to Fu Yingying''s house and "performed" in front of the police After a period of speechless and swearing, he came back to Liu''s house like a puppet.


    Seeing this picture, Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua were stunned.


    It seems that this matter has something to do with Fu Yingying. Now that you have come, go to Fu Yingying''s house.


    Although old man Liu wanted to follow him, it was really hard to feel controlled by others. He went home automatically these times. If Fu Yingying had a bad mind and asked him to go into the river, wouldn''t he be drowned?


    Wu Sihai took Cao Zhonghua to Fu Yingying''s house and saw that Fu Yingying was boiling ointment. "Yingying, have you been busy lately?"


    Fu Yingying smiled, "it''s OK, but the Liu family is too annoying and taught them a lesson, but so far, they haven''t realized their mistakes. Anyway, I have plenty of time, and the people who become stupid are not me, so I''ll spend it with them!"

 Chapter 130

    Of course, Fu Yingying knew the purpose of Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua. He didn''t let them ask, so he admitted it directly.


    Wu Sihai was stunned and immediately whispered, "for such villains, punishment is OK, but not human life. After all, it is against the law. In addition, you are still young and have a good life. You can''t delay your life because of such people."


    Liu Meihua has been worried, but it''s hard to say. Now the police come and persuade Fu Yingying, "Yingying, just give them some lessons. Don''t hurt people and don''t kill people. Yingying, mom, it''s only you now. If you have an accident, I can''t live."


    Wu Sihai, Cao Zhonghua and Liu Meihua all looked at Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "Of course, Fu Yingying''s life is very expensive, which is not comparable to the cheap life of those villains. Uncle Wu and uncle Cao, if I want to kill them, I have 100 or 1000 ways to kill them, such as letting them walk into the river, letting them set fire to the house, etc. don''t worry, I just punish them, I don''t want to kill them, I just want to teach them Train them, let them know that fear hurts, and they will be honest. "


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Liu Meihua, Wu Sihai and others were relieved.


    Wu Sihai smiled, "since you know the measure, we don''t care."


    Wu Sihai, Cao Zhonghua returns to Liu''s house.


    Old man Liu hurriedly asked, "comrade, why didn''t you catch the little monster Fu Yingying?"


    "Don''t talk about the mess. Where are the monsters? I think you have a mental problem. Do you want to take you to the hospital for examination?" Wu sihaiyan said. "We''ve investigated it and you didn''t talk about it at all. In addition, I suggest you go to the hospital to have a look. It''s obvious that you have mental problems and you can be cured."


    With that, Wu Sihai took Cao Zhonghua back by bike.


    The sober people of the Liu family are all stupid. The village head doesn''t care and the police don''t care. What should they do now?


    Old lady Liu fainted with anger. Wu Yumei trembled with fear. Old man Liu sat on the ground and looked at the family. How can we live this day!


    The cry here made the second Liu next door unable to sit still.


    Seeing Liu''s second son in the past, Xia Hailian quickly pulled him down and said in a low voice, "don''t go. You''ll become a fool if you go!"


    "But if I don''t go, my parents fainted, and my eldest brother''s house is like that again. I can''t go on like this?" Liu Laoer worried. "Although my parents are eccentric, after all, I kiss my parents. I can''t ignore them."


    Xia Hailian stared at her husband and said coldly, "am I such an unfilial person? The key is how to manage it, but we should say it well. Your old Liu family is really short of virtue. If you don''t sincerely repent and apologize, it''s not over."


    Liu Laoer never had an idea. When he heard his wife say so, he thought, "yes, this must be the means of Fu YingYing and his little sister. Although I don''t know how they do it, they are really forced to hurry. If the old man can promise not to go to trouble with his little sister, I''ll go to the village head to make peace, maybe there will be a change."


    "Yes, that''s it." Xia Hailian nodded and told her husband again and again, "don''t go to Meihua to settle accounts, or your father and your eldest brother''s family will be your end."

 Chapter 131

    When Liu Laoer heard this, he shivered and nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK, I''ll talk about it now. The autumn harvest will be right away. If you delay, the autumn harvest will be right away. No one will work. The crops in the field will be ruined."


    "Who says it''s not!" Xia Hailian''s face is not good-looking. She complains to her father-in-law, mother-in-law and boss Liu''s family. "The boss''s family and the old men and women have spent so much money, even our family''s savings have been pasted in! If we continue like this, the crops can''t be harvested and the food can''t be eaten!"


    The second Liu sighed and hurried to the next door. When he saw his parents sitting on the ground and crying, he was not happy. "Dad, we can''t cry like this. Hurry to find a way to fix my uncle, big brother and two nephews!"


    "What else can we do? We can''t do anything about Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying. Let''s go to the police and they can''t find out anything!" old man Liu felt that he shouldn''t cry every day. He had never been so desperate and helpless.


    "The short-lived ghost who killed thousands of knives dares to treat his parents like this, and he is not afraid of thunder!" old lady Liu shouted and scolded constantly.


    Wu Yumei is very sad now. She has cried all her tears. She doesn''t know how to live in the future?


    Liu Laoer frowned when he saw this, "Dad, if this doesn''t work, we have to find a way! The reason why the family is like this is because you wanted to take advantage of Meihua and bully Meihua. Fu Yingying will retaliate against you! As long as we sincerely admit our mistakes and promise not to go to trouble, then ask the village head for help and make peace. As long as Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua want to stay in Hongliu village, they will give this to the village head Face! "


    Hearing this, old man Liu and old lady Liu stopped shouting and swearing.


    Finally, old man Liu nodded, "what you said is that the village head must take care of the things in the village and let me not go to Liu Meihua for trouble. I must give me 2000 yuan a year! Not a Penny Less!"


    Liu Laoer was stunned. When is it? His father still wanted to ask his little sister for money.


    If he told village head Wu like this, he might be beaten out by village head Wu.


    If Fu Yingying knew it, maybe he would become a fool unconsciously.


    "Dad, if I tell the village head like this, people will never be willing to talk." Liu Laoer''s face was bitter and worried.


    Old man Liu thought that he had severely rejected village head Wu before. Now it''s too shameless to come to the door, "I think you''re against the sky. If you let you go, you can go! Ask sky high prices and sit on the ground to pay back the money, do you understand?"


    At the thought of his daughter''s tall and big house, clean and clean, he couldn''t live there. Old man Liu''s heart was bleeding.


    Think about the money his daughter earned. If he didn''t give him a penny, old man Liu was even more painful~


    "Dad, at this point, how can we afford to ask people for exorbitant prices and wait for them to sit down and pay back?" the second Liu said angrily, "I think you''re in the eye of money. If you weren''t so greedy for money, could the eldest brother''s family be like this? Don''t you think our family had a good time?"


    Liu Laoer also likes to take advantage of others, but he always picks up some soup and drinks after old man Liu and boss Liu. If he really wants to bully Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying alone, he is embarrassed to go and has no courage.


    Old man Liu, old lady Liu and Wu Yumei were filled with emotion when they heard this, but it seems that this is the case.


    Liu Laoer turned to leave and didn''t want to take care of their affairs. Although his parents were important, his own life was more important.

 Chapter 132

    Seeing that the second son was not obedient and turned his elbow out, old lady Liu and old man Liu were very angry.


    "All right, you go quickly!" old man Liu trembled with anger. "As long as you don''t start with us, I''ll decide not to trouble them! But your mother and I are Meihua''s biological parents after all. We can''t ignore us! I don''t want much money, so let her give it with her heart!"


    Liu Laoer nodded after listening, "That''s how it should be. If you could have thought about it long ago, why would you delay it until now! Besides, my little sister is kind-hearted and soft. Before you broke your bone, people gave you 500 yuan back. With the usual Festival filial piety, can you be less? But if you open your mouth and ask people for 5000 and go to blackmail them for money, of course, it''s annoying..."


    Old man Liu and old lady Liu were told by their second son, blushing and embarrassed.


    Liu Laoer also saw his parents'' embarrassment and hurried out to ask the village head for help.


    Village head Wu is having a delicious lunch with a mouthful of wine and vegetables. When he sees the disheartened second brother Liu coming, he sneers and calls the police. What''s the matter? Hasn''t the problem been solved yet?


    Be kind and don''t bully people like this!


    Liu Laoer didn''t come here empty handed and carried two bottles of wine, "Uncle Wu, you know what''s going on in our family! The old men and women in our family are getting old and confused, which has annoyed our little sister and niece. Now it''s all the fault of the Liu family. My father just promised that as long as my niece Fu Yingying can make the eldest brother''s family recover as usual, I won''t bother them again!"


    "Ha ha..." village head Wu smiled. "Didn''t your father ask you to put forward shameless requirements?"


    Hearing this, old Liu Shanshan smiled, "you don''t know my father. You asked my little sister for living expenses, but I stopped you. My little sister is so filial. Can you be less filial to her biological parents? That is, they are greedy, which will lead to today''s disaster!"


    Hearing what Liu Laoer said, village head Wu nodded. Liu Laoer usually looked unreliable, but when it came to the key time, he still had some points to say!


    In this way, the most important thing in the Liu family is old man Liu and boss Liu.


    Such a thing happened in the village, which made people panic. Village head Wu didn''t want to continue. He watched it continue.


    "Since your father can guarantee that, I''ll go to the old face to run for you!" village head Wu smiled. "If you offend others again, I''ll never show up again! Because my old face has limited face, it''s gone when I''m used up!"


    "Uncle Wu, thank you!" Liu Liu''s second son repeatedly promised, "now my eldest brother''s family is miserable. They have learned a lesson and dare not act recklessly in the future!"


    No tears without a coffin!


    Some people should let them learn and remember these lessons before they can keep their own.


    After dinner, village head Wu came to Fu Yingying''s house.


    Liu Meihua moved a chair in the yard and guessed what the village head was doing?


    Of course, Fu Yingying knows, "Grandpa Wu, I admit that I did all those things! But I was forced to do so. Since the summer vacation, the Liu family has been cheap. How many times have my mother and I? Although there are people in the village to help, we still suffered a lot of grievances!"

 Chapter 133

    What the Liu family has done is obvious to all. Village head Wu knows this very well.


    "Yes, the Liu family is indeed a little too much!" village head Wu nodded and said earnestly, "the family has also received retribution. Your second uncle came to me today and said that your grandfather has promised not to trouble you and your mother. Do you think you can..."


    Since village head Wu has made peace, Fu Yingying doesn''t want to make a big deal. After all, she will go to school tomorrow afternoon, and her mother will continue to live in Hongliu village!


    "As long as they don''t come to trouble me and my mother, I won''t deal with them easily!" Fu Yingying said with a smile. "Grandpa Wu, I won''t embarrass you. Burn these drawings and drink them in water. They will be fine tomorrow! But remind them that if they provoke me and my mother again, they will really become fools!"


    Village head Wu was also startled when he heard this, but considering the shameless urination of the Liu family, "it''s really time to remind them so that they don''t forget the pain when they get better!"


    "That''s hard for Grandpa Wu!" Fu Yingying said with a smile. "Grandpa Wu, I''ll tell you the truth and make a bottom line. I won''t do anything to the villagers easily, but if some villagers have bad intentions for me and my mother, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    Hearing this, village head Wu was relieved, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face, "Yingying, you are a good child, and your mother is also a kind person! Others know, and I know. You are still young, and there is still a long way to go in the future... There is room to return everything... Although the Liu family is too much, they are your mother''s biological parents, and they give some festival gifts all year round... Of course, this is my suggestion, and you don''t listen to it I''ll blame you... "


    At this time, Liu Meihua hurriedly said, "Uncle Wu, I understand these in my heart. I did that before! I will also give festival gifts for the Chinese New Year and festival in the future. I won''t do nothing!"


    "I respect my mother''s decision!" Fu Yingying nodded. "Finally, Grandpa Wu, I repeat that if the Liu family commits another crime, it will not be easy!"


    Village head Wu nodded repeatedly, "if they dare to make such mistakes again, I have no face to come and make peace again, let them live and die!"


    Originally, village head Wu thought it would take a lot of talking to make fu Yingying admit and change his mind, but he didn''t expect to solve the matter so easily.


    When village head Wu came to Liu''s house, of course, he couldn''t say that the solution process was very simple. Instead, he blacked his face and said to Liu Laoer, "take six bowls and pour water!"


    Liu Laoer nodded repeatedly, took six bowls, put them on the table in the yard and poured water.


    Village head Wu took out a match and burned the talismans, then dissolved them in the water, "drink it, Yingying said. After drinking, it will be fine tomorrow. In addition, I can remind you that if you go to Fu YingYing and meihua for trouble in the future, you will become stupid. You can decide what to do in the future."


    With that, village head Wu is leaving.


    Old man Liu hurriedly asked, "is there any filial piety that Liu Meihua gave me?"


    Hearing this, village head Wu looked contemptuous, "that is, Meihua is kind-hearted and is willing to give you festival gifts, but how much depends on the intentions of Meihua and Yingying. If you make trouble and deceive people again, you will not only get a little benefit, but also become fools. I''ll do it for you this time. If there''s another time, please ask for advice."

 Chapter 134

    Village head Wu finished, put his hands behind his back and strolled home.


    Is it good or bad for Hongliu village to have such an expert in the village?


    However, so far, it has been a good influence. Hehe, he has treated the Liu family obediently.


    Old man Liu, old lady Liu and others looked at the six bowls on the table with melted water. They looked at each other and wondered whether they should believe it or not.


    Liu Laoer was worried. "This is sent by the village head. If there is a problem, won''t village head Wu go to Fu Yingying for trouble? Drink it quickly and don''t delay. The longer the delay, the more stupid it will become."


    When old man Liu heard this, he didn''t care so much. He took up the bowl and poured it into his stomach. It didn''t taste good. He didn''t know whether it was useful, but it couldn''t kill people.


    "You can''t die by drinking. Drink it quickly." old man Liu urged. Otherwise, he would be like cutting with a knife if he kept looking at the three fools.


    After Mrs. Liu and Wu Yumei drank, Liu Er also broke off boss Liu, Liu Daming and Liu Er Ming''s mouth. Although he didn''t wake up immediately after that, his eyes seemed a little bright.


    Everyone stared at the three fools who slept soundly in bed all night. When the sun rose in the west, boss Liu and his son woke up and woke up completely. They were no longer fools.


    Although boss Liu, Liu Daming and Liu Erming have been blankly, they can hear people outside, but they can''t speak. They are even more worried these two days. They are really scared to death.


    Wu Yumei saw this and wept with joy. Both the man and her son became stupid, and her sky fell.


    Fu Yingying has such a means. She will never dare to provoke her again.


    Mrs. Liu was skeptical, "why don''t you take Daming and Erming there to see if it''s really good?"


    Wu Yumei shook her head again and again. "Mom, do you think Daming and Erming have been offended less?"


    Old man Liu was also oppressed, but he had nowhere to send it. "Listen to me in the future. Don''t go to Fu Yingying''s little monster! Others don''t believe it, but our family will suffer!"


    After listening to this, Mrs. Liu shouted a few times, "heartless, it''s hard to die..."


    Seeing this, Liu Laoer said, "Dad, mom, don''t scold all day in the future. If my younger sister is willing to give you festival gifts, she will be as kind as possible! If you scold again, there will be nothing. Now the autumn harvest is coming, and if you become fools again, I can''t control..."


    After this scare, boss Liu was not good at talking. He found out the sickle and began to grind it for the autumn harvest.


    When the villagers heard that the Liu family had recovered, they came to check. They were surprised and talked again.


    Some people dare not ask Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua, but secretly go to grandma sun and village head Wu''s house to inquire.


    Neither of them is a talkative person. Even if they know something, they don''t say it.


    After that, Fu Yingying''s home was finally quiet!


    The disturbance outside did not affect Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua''s speed of preparing medicine. They made a lot of use of these days'' vacation.


    In the afternoon, Fu Yingying went to school with two bags of ointment tied to his bike.


    Let''s say that after the examination in May, all the papers will be pasted with names to ensure the fairness of correcting the papers.


    On Saturday morning, all substitute teachers come to school. I hope they can use Saturday and Sunday to correct all the test papers, so that they can have a three-day holiday.

 Chapter 135

    Even if Chen Aimin wants to find Fu Yingying''s test paper, it''s not easy to "take care of" it in advance. Everything will wait until the test paper is corrected and the score comes out. As the head teacher of the key class, all the students with good grades in the second grade group are here, so the grade of class 1 must be the first, not only the single score, but also the average score.


    Mr. Yang is looking forward to the exam, and others are also curious about the exam in class 29 of junior high school. Because before, they also heard that the study committee of class 9 helped the students sort out the knowledge points and explain the topics in the self-study class. They didn''t know the effect.


    Some are looking forward to it and want to know what kind of effect it will have when tutoring students from the perspective of students; Some people secretly read jokes in their hearts. After all, director Chen''s eyes, in addition to staring at class 1, grade 2, grade 9, are most concerned about learning slag class.


    Finally, in a day and a half, after the correction, we began to remove the paste name and start counting the scores.


    Each class is divided into categories and scores are counted.


    Class 1, grade 2, unexpectedly, the average score of each subject was the first, but the single subject score did not keep the first.


    After Chen Aimin got the score list, she was quite satisfied. Her nephew Chen Ziming was the first in age, and her scores in all subjects were also very high, making progress than before.


    As long as Fu Yingying is transferred away, his nephew''s achievements can be further improved. It was right to arrange and do that before.


    But when she saw the grade of Fu Yingying in class 9 of grade 1 of junior high school, she suddenly turned black. She actually got the same score as her nephew. Chen Aimin didn''t give up and went to check Fu Yingying''s test paper. Is there a problem?


    A person can''t make so much progress. He can''t even do so well in such a difficult test paper. Even on the first day of junior high school, Fu Yingying''s best score was only more than 30 in the year grade group. Later, her score dropped to more than 50 at one time, so she could have an excuse to get Fu Yingying out of class one and assigned to class nine.


    Now Fu Yingying did so well in the exam, just beating her in the face, proving that she had not taught well before and that her decision was wrong.


    For a time, Chen Aimin was very angry and went home with her bag. After going back, we must urge Chen Ziming to study hard and not be compared by the country girl Fu Yingying.


    When Mr. Yang got the score sheet, he saw that Fu Yingying''s Chinese score was 136, which was a high score. Look at Fu Yingying''s math score of 150, full score. Teacher Yang was surprised. After that, he got 140 in English and 100 in the other five small subjects. Fu Yingying got full score in biology, geography and physics, and 98 in politics and history.


    With a total score of 950 points, Fu Yingying got 922 points, the same score as Chen Ziming, the first in class 29 of junior high school.


    Mr. Yang thought he was wrong, so he quickly took off his glasses, wiped them, and then looked at them again. It was indeed Fu Yingying''s score.


    He knew that Fu Yingying was in class 1 and his grades should be good, but he never expected that his grades would be so good.


    However, at the thought that Fu Yingying''s grades are so good and will be transferred to class 1, Mr. Yang is very contradictory. He wants Fu Yingying to stay, but he also wants to provide Fu Yingying with a better learning environment.


    No, if Fu Yingying wants to, Mr. Yang agrees to let Fu Yingying go to class one.


    Mr. Yang turned over the results of other students and felt that it was generally better than the final exam of last semester. Looking at the average score calculated below, Mr. Yang was even more surprised.

 Chapter 136

    The average scores of all subjects have passed. Compared with the scores before class division, it is really much better. Among them, the highest average score is mathematics, up 23 points and now 69 points. The least one is Chinese, and the average score has increased by 14 points to 91 points.


    Seeing these results, Miss Yang was almost crying. This time, the test paper is generally difficult. We want students to do worse in the test, and then everyone will study at ease and prepare for the mid-term test one month later.


    That is the unified examination of the whole county. As a red sea No. 1 middle school, we should not only maintain the first place, but also test better scores.


    Other teachers have no hope for the results of class 9, but now they are really surprised. Now, the grade of class 29 is not the worst in the grade group. It jumped over Class 8 and class 7 and became the seventh in age.


    Mr. Yang''s heart surged, and he immediately felt elated.


    "Dear teachers, the progress of class 9 is obvious to all, and we teachers are also happy." Mr. Yang couldn''t help but be happy. "Since the children can still be saved, we teachers should also work hard to sum up these papers and see the examination situation of each student. We should work hard and strive for greater progress. At the end of the semester, if we can make progress, I''ll ask the headmaster for a reward."


    Seeing the progress of students is something that teachers are happy to see and proud of. With motivation, we are also willing to work hard, especially to see them review hard in the three days before the exam, which makes these teachers feel very much.


    At the same time, they also read the knowledge points and examples sorted out by Fu YingYing and felt very good. They will pay more attention in the future. Can Fu Yingying make progress? Can class 9 continue the previous learning atmosphere?


    This National Day holiday, Mr. Yang was in a happy mood and refreshed.


    Not only did the hair grow out, the students in the class made progress, and life was really great.


    It was his son, who worked in the city, who finally came home. He occupied the toilet and didn''t come out in the morning, which annoyed Mr. Yang.


    He could only go to the public toilet outside the community. When he came back, he bought breakfast by the way.


    Back home, my son hasn''t come out of the toilet yet!


    What''s all this!


    "Son, did you fall in the toilet?" teacher Yang was angry. The boy was naughty since childhood and didn''t like learning. As soon as he was asked to do his homework, he said he wanted to go to the toilet. In fact, he went to the toilet and read at the same time.


    I feel that reading on the toilet, coupled with the special smell in the toilet, is more beautiful. What''s the problem!


    Such a bad habit makes his son constipated at a young age. He once took traditional Chinese medicine for conditioning, which is a little useful, but it is still the same after less than half a month. Taking laxatives can make your legs soft. You can only think of another way. In fact, there is another way to use Kaiselu, but the boy actually has a psychological shadow on that thing. He would rather hold it than use it.


    Yang zongqi, who had been "fighting" on the toilet for more than an hour, came out of the bathroom with a look of lovelessness, "Dad, it''s hard for me to feel a little. I was scared back by your cry."


    Hearing this, Mr. Yang was immediately unhappy. "I heard that I was frightened. I haven''t heard that I can''t pull it out."


    "Dad, just like you didn''t have hair and had obsession with hair before, my stool is impassable and it''s a pain that others can''t understand." after that, Yang zongqi sat in the chair and suddenly bounced up like a nail on her ass, "ouch, my hemorrhoids... Committed it again..."

 Chapter 137

    "Slow down, move gently." Xi CHENHONG saw that the father and son were angry early in the morning. She couldn''t cry or laugh. She looked at her son again. It didn''t look like fraud. She was very distressed, "Hey, zongqi, it''s so serious. Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Yang zongqi listened, reluctantly sat down and smiled bitterly: "Mom, not to mention the hospitals in the city, but the hospitals in the province. It''s of little use. She can only bear it and wait for these days to pass. Maybe it will be better."


    Yang zongqi did not dare to eat fried dough sticks and meat buns. Instead, she drank rice porridge and green vegetables.


    His diet is so healthy. He goes to bed early and gets up early. He has a regular life. He often exercises. He is constipated. It''s unreasonable.


    My parents don''t understand the pain of constipation. Tell anyone!


    "Well, have a meal." Xi CHENHONG said while eating steamed stuffed buns. "By the way, Lao Yang, the throat candy you brought last time was good. I used some. My throat didn''t hurt all day in class. Others asked me for some. My bottle disappeared in less than a week."


    "OK, I''ll order a bottle for you then." Mr. Yang nodded. The throat candy is really a good thing, and he is also using it.


    I came home late last night and my parents had a rest. When I got up early in the morning, Yang zongqi rushed directly into the toilet. Until now, I was surprised to find the change of my father. "Dad, is your head real hair or wig?"


    Seeing that his son finally noticed his hair, Mr. Yang said proudly, "of course it''s real hair. The effect is good. Look, it''s less than three weeks. The hair grows so well!"


    "Well, it''s good." Yang zongqi nodded and exclaimed, "Dad, you buy me a bottle. You know, our director takes care of me. He has less hair than you!"


    "OK, I ordered two bottles. Take one when you leave, and I''ll order it for you when your leader finds it useful." teacher Yang nodded, which is related to his son''s work, and he was very supportive.


    Sending a bottle of hair cream is not money, nor is it a bribe. At most, it is concerned about the physical and mental health of leaders.


    Xi CHENHONG thought, "by the way, Lao Yang, I heard you say at home that Fu Yingying in your class has a lot of ointment at home, which works very well. It seems that there are people who treat hemorrhoids. Ask and buy some for zongqi. If there are people who treat constipation, set a little."


    "Well, good." teacher Yang answered again and again and kept it in mind.


    As soon as Fu Yingying entered the school with two bags of ointment, he was stopped by teacher Yang who was chatting with the guard.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang, what do you want me to do?" Fu Yingying got off the bike and said with a smile. She brought a lot of things and was a little heavy. She was so tired that she was sweating on her forehead.


    Mr. Yang smiled. "Let''s go and say, I want to praise you and thank you. Fu Yingying, your grades are the first in grade, and you also help the students. Everyone''s grades have improved significantly. Now the average score of the class is the seventh in age, exceeding class 7 and class 8."


    Fu Yingying was relieved to hear that she was the first in the grade. "Oh, Mr. Yang, you''re welcome. You help each other. Thank you, too. Thank you for your maintenance for me and my classmates."


    Mr. Yang nodded. "You know, those with good grades are concentrated in class one. Experienced and good teachers are in class one. You are the first grade now. You can go there."


    Fu Yingying shook his head and refused: "no, I can be the first anywhere. I like the learning atmosphere of class 9 and don''t go anywhere."

 Chapter 138

    It''s not easy to have several good friends. Fu Yingying doesn''t want to leave. Besides, there is a class of head teachers like Chen Aimin. She doesn''t have a good life when she goes. She guards her like a thief all day.


    "I really don''t want to go?" teacher Yang asked again.


    "I really don''t want to go." Fu Yingying smiled and looked at Mr. Yang carefully. "Mr. Yang, do you have anything else?"


    Mr. Yang nodded, "yes, I''ll take raw hair cream and throat candy. My son''s leader is also bald. Buy him a bottle to try. By the way, my son has hemorrhoids and constipation. Classmate Fu, do you have a suitable plaster?"


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment and said, "as for hemorrhoids, my family has hemorrhoids plaster. My mother will sell plaster next to Xinghai butcher''s shop in Donghe vegetable market tomorrow. There are plaster for treating hemorrhoids with navel and ointment for constipation. I have to wait until I go home at the weekend to match it to ensure several courses of treatment."


    In the past, Mr. Yang absolutely didn''t believe Fu Yingying''s words, but now he believes it. He has become a staunch supporter of Fu Yingying, "OK, first set me a course of treatment for constipation..."


    "OK, I''ll write it down later." Fu Yingying nodded, then looked up and down at Mr. Yang and smiled. "Mr. Yang, you haven''t reached 50 yet. Have you ever thought of reducing your beer belly?"


    Mr. Yang patted his stomach, shook his head, sighed and said, "Hey, I like braised meat and pig head meat. I can''t eat these to lose weight."


    "Those who are slow to get results do not go on a diet. As long as they walk and run 3000 meters a day, they lose three to five kilograms a month." Fu Yingying continued. She found that with the improvement of material life, more and more obese people.


    Slimming and health preservation is not only a good knowledge, but also a good business.


    Even if you lose three pounds a month, you can have ten pounds in those three months, and twenty pounds in half a year. If you lose twenty pounds, his figure can get better, and maybe he can restore his handsome youth!


    "OK, I''ll try!" teacher Yang readily agreed, because the little fat girl Li Xiaomeng in the class lost 18 kilograms a month, and the effect was remarkable.


    Fu Yingying smiled. "I''ll give you two bottles of hair cream and throat candy first."


    With that, Fu Yingying took it out of the bag and handed it to teacher Yang before she returned to the dormitory.


    When Fu Yingying cleaned up and came to the class, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying looked like heroes and said admiringly, "boss Ying is powerful. You are really powerful. If you say you are the first, you will really be the first."


    "Hehe, I heard from Mr. Yang that everyone has made progress," Fu Yingying said modestly. "By the way, our class 9 is no longer the worst class, and now it ranks seventh in grade."


    "Really?" Li Xiaomeng couldn''t believe it. "I thought some questions would be done and some questions wouldn''t. I recalled that sister Ying once told us the steps and methods of similar questions, and slowly made some."


    "Me too." Zhao Xinying replied, "I just went to the office to peek at my report card. Ha ha, I passed all of them. This is the first time since I went to junior high school!"


    Zheng Xiangnan dumbass in his heart, too, he has passed all his tests, and no longer learns to make complaints about it.


    Li Kaixuan rushed in from the outside with red eyes, ran all the way to Fu Yingying, bowed hard, wept with joy and said, "Fu Yingying, thank you, i... I actually got the 200th place in my age this time..."


    Er, er, monitor, in front of the first grade, your grade of the 200th in this grade is not enough!

 Chapter 139

    "Congratulations... Fu Yingying said softly. Seeing a tall boy crying like a child of a few years old, he didn''t know his mistakes." Er, er... He will continue to improve in the future. Monitor, can you make progress once and cry once? "


    Li Kaixuan quickly wiped his tears and choked, "yes, he will make progress in the future. Thank you..."


    "Thank you... Thank you..." after seeing the scores, everyone felt that they had made progress. They were not the hopeless scum in the eyes of many people, so they thanked Fu Yingying one after another.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s work together." Fu Yingying smiled and was really happy for these students.


    Zheng Nanan is a villain, which will especially destroy the atmosphere. "Hey, you people just listen. Fu Yingying has such good grades and will soon return to class one. Let''s continue to be our happy learning slag!"


    Zheng Nanan''s words stunned everyone and looked at Fu Yingying one after another. They just ignited a little interest and hope in learning. Is it so gone?


    Fu Yingying glared at Zheng Nanan. He was weird. He wanted to use the method of provocation to make her embarrassed to leave class 9.


    If she wants to leave, Zheng Nanan''s clumsy method of motivating her will be of no use at all.


    "Hehe, I think class 9 is very good and won''t leave. I''ve rejected Mr. Yang." Fu Yingying replied, "we play together, study together and make progress together, which surprised those who despise our class. Remember my mantra?"


    Zhao Xinying stood up and shouted, "today you ignore me, tomorrow I will make you unable to climb!"


    "Yes, you work hard. I also want to see what step you can take?" Fu Yingying said with a smile. "In fact, learning is not so difficult. As long as you work hard and the method is right, you can make continuous progress. In the future, everyone can be admitted to a good high school and a good university."


    "Work hard, come on." the students of class 9 heard that Fu Yingying would stay in class 9. It was like having a backbone, and the direction of efforts was still there.


    After that, Fu Yingying distributed the ointment ordered by his classmates to everyone, and then went to the office with a big bag.


    When I got to the office, I saw the eager eyes of the first grader from class 9. They can also be proud of their teachers who teach poor classes. Fu Yingying not only brings them the gospel of life, but also makes them proud of their work.


    When Fu Yingying received more than 1000 yuan, she smiled and put the money directly in the space at night. When she was ready to rest, she found that Xiaobai Tuanzi followed.


    Why is this little ball here?


    When Fu Yingying came to school, he left Xiaobai Tuanzi at home, but Xiaobai Tuanzi insisted on coming. It''s estimated that she sneaked into the bag of clothes and followed her when she wasn''t paying attention.


    Little white dumpling can guess one or two with a pink inside on her head.


    Fu Yingying quickly took down Xiaonei. This is not a place to talk. After other students fell asleep, he took Xiaobai into the space.


    Enter the space Xiaobai and jump into the lake again.


    "Xiaobai, you can''t come to school. If you are seen, you will be arrested." Fu Yingying said loudly, "I''ll take you home tomorrow."


    Xiaobai is soaking in the lake and ignores Fu Yingying. He should pay close attention to cultivation and cultivate Daogen, otherwise he is no different from ordinary foxes. Now his living environment is bad. If he wants to fulfill his promise of "Bai Yixiu", he must work hard.

 Chapter 140

    Alas, the great white fox prince came to the world and made a fake robbery. Everything has to start over.


    Seeing that Xiaobai ignored her and didn''t delay time, Fu Yingying began to meditate and practice.


    But sometimes Fu Yingying also mutters that Xiaobai is not as soft and obedient as in her previous life, but becomes very arrogant and disobedient. Maybe this little white is just an ordinary fox, not the little white with profound mana in his previous life.


    Bai Yixiu also feels depressed now. The human body recovers very slowly.


    Bai Yixiu wants to grow up now, and then fulfill his promise, so he can leave the Bai family and look for his own opportunities.


    Fu Yingying is really stupid. Up to now, he can only treat some symptoms of small problems such as baldness, hemorrhoids and body odor. He can''t treat such difficult and miscellaneous diseases as stroke at all.


    It seems that it will take a long time to use fu Yingying to treat grandpa''s disease.


    Wait, wait, wait. When?


    He is now conscious in his own noumenon. Slowly, Bai Yixiu of the human body will share a divine consciousness with him.


    In this way, his noumenon will not be like a silly roe deer in the daytime.


    Fortunately, Fu Yingying is diligent and cultivates in space every day. Although she improves turtle speed, she works hard and he can take the opportunity to enter space.


    So of course you can''t wait at home!


    In this way, Xiaobai Tuanzi followed Fu Yingying. Even if Fu Yingying once went out at noon, he gave Xiaobai Tuanzi to his mother and took it back.


    Only in the evening, the small ball appeared in her quilt again.


    Seeing such a situation, Fu Yingying couldn''t be heartless and had to leave Xiaobai Tuanzi behind.


    As always, I study hard. When I study at night, I tell my classmates to learn something. I live a full and happy life.


    During class on Friday, Fu Yingying found that Zhao Xinxin didn''t come to class.


    "Xiaomeng, do you know what happened to Xinxin''s family?" Fu Yingying had a bad feeling in her heart. She patronized her study these two days and didn''t notice the change of Zhao Xinxin''s face.


    Li Xiaomeng shook her head and said, "sister Ying, I don''t know! When I get home at noon, I''ll ask my father!"


    As rich people in Honghai County, they all know each other, and the news is also very well-informed.


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "let me go out with you at noon. I happen to take your car!"


    "OK!" Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to delicious food at noon!"


    If at ordinary times, Fu Yingying would be very interested, but now he doesn''t have so much leisurely mind.


    After school, Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng got on the bus together.


    Xiao Wu''s driver saw Fu Yingying smiling, "little fairy, I really want to thank you! My wife accidentally fell down two days ago. Fortunately, you gave me the peace symbol before. Mother and son are safe..."


    When Fu Yingying heard Xiao Wu''s driver''s address, he shook his head and laughed. "Uncle Xiao Wu, just call me my name. Don''t call me a little fairy! I''m sorry to let others hear!"


    "Well, I''ll call your name!" Xiao Wu said hurriedly, "I also want to give my wife and son peace blessings..."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "OK, I''ll make you a family photo when I get home this week. There are three of you, one for each! It''s only 240 yuan!"


    Before, without knowing whether it worked or not, Xiao Wu driver bought a Ping An Fu. Now that he knows the function and there are preferential activities, of course, he bought it immediately.

 Chapter 141

    Li Xiaomeng asks Xiao Wu''s driver to go directly to the Four Seasons restaurant. Chef Li personally entertains his daughter and Fu Yingying.


    "Uncle Li, do you know what happened to Zhao Xinxin''s family?" Fu Yingying asked directly.


    Because Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinxin are good friends, chef Li is also very concerned about Zhao Fucai.


    When Fu Yingying asked, chef Li showed a sigh expression on his face.


    "Zhao Xinying''s father was turned around from the seventh floor and hit his head when he was inspecting the construction site yesterday. Although he was wearing a safety helmet, he fainted on the spot and is unconscious now. I went to see it in the morning. Now I have gone to the Municipal People''s hospital."


    Fu Yingying frowned and felt a faint and bad feeling in his heart.


    Thinking of Zhao Xinying''s trust in her, Fu Yingying couldn''t be indifferent. He thought, "Xiaomeng, I''ll go to the city this afternoon. You can help me ask Miss Yang for leave."


    "Yingying, are you going to visit Zhao Xinying?" Li Xiaomeng asked hurriedly. She also cared about Zhao Xinying. "Will you take me with you?"


    Fu Yingying himself is a child. How can he bring another child?


    "Xiaomeng, be obedient. Your task is also very heavy. Xinying didn''t go to school and didn''t ask for leave. In addition, I didn''t go back to school. Teacher Yang said better. Director Chen can eat me, so you have to go to school and ask for leave for us. I''ll see Xinying and come and talk to you in the evening." Fu Yingying persuaded Li Xiaomeng not to let her go.


    Hearing what Fu Yingying said, Li Xiaomeng felt that Fu Yingying made a lot of sense, so she nodded, "OK, I''ll ask for leave for you! Director Chen is frightening and aimed at you."


    When chef Li heard that his daughter was not going, he was slightly relieved. "Later, let Xiao Wu send Xiao Meng to school, and then send Yingying to the municipal hospital, so I can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." Fu Yingying thanked her and suddenly thought that her cousin had come to work in Siji restaurant. He whispered, "Chef Li, is my cousin doing well here? If not, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll find another job for her."


    Uncle Li laughed, "your cousin is very diligent and easy to learn. Don''t worry if you can continue here."


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying nodded, "that''s good. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble."


    Chef Li now knows more or less Fu Yingying''s skills. I wish Fu Yingying often bothered him. In this way, once something happens, Fu Yingying won''t stand idly by.


    For example, Zhao Xinying is just Fu Yingying''s good friend. She can always keep it in her heart, and she has to visit and help herself.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Wu''s driver sent Fu Yingying to the municipal hospital. He saw Zhao Xinying standing outside the intensive care unit alone, looking at her father through the glass. She kept crying. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Xinying, don''t be afraid." Fu Yingying walked up to Zhao Xinying and comforted him softly.


    Zhao Xinying suddenly turned her head and was surprised, "sister Ying, why are you here?"


    "You didn''t go to class or ask for leave. I was worried about you, so I asked Li Xiaomeng''s father to know that something had happened to your father." Fu Yingying said, looking at Zhao Fucai lying in the intensive care unit, frowning. "Xinying, you didn''t give your father the peace symbol I gave you?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying cried even worse and choked and said, "I... my father didn''t believe it. I forced him to put it in his pocket, but he didn''t take it out when he changed his clothes!"

 Chapter 142

    "Hey!" Fu Yingying sighed. She had nothing to do with those who didn''t listen to advice. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided."


    "Sister Ying, where''s your stepmother?" Fu Yingying looked around and didn''t see anyone else.


    Zhao Xinying listened with gloomy eyes. "After my father went to the hospital for surgery, he was sent here. Then my stepmother went back because she couldn''t get away from her family and company. She wanted to take me away, but I was worried about my father and didn''t go back."


    This is the family business of the Zhao family. Fu Yingying doesn''t want to ask more. Now he is thinking about how to save Zhao Fucai.


    Fu Yingying took out his exercise book and drew all kinds of runes on it. This time, the drawing of runes is not a simple drawing of symbols, but also consumes a lot of Fu Yingying''s mind.


    Fu Yingying spent half an hour drawing just this symbol. After painting, Fu Yingying sat directly on the ground, sweating and panting.


    "Sister Ying, are you... Are you all right?" Zhao Xinying felt anxious and wanted to cry again. She didn''t want people she cared about to have an accident one by one.


    Fu Yingying reached out to wipe Zhao Xinying''s tears and showed a weak smile. "Silly girl, I knew you were crying. You used to be a big sister! This is a rune I drew. Anyway, make sure that this rune is placed on your father. Your father can wake up day and night."


    Zhao Xinying held the talisman and nodded. "Just now the doctor said that I can wear disinfection clothes to see my father. At that time, I will take the opportunity to put the talisman in my father''s clothes."


    "Hmm!" Fu Yingying whispered, and then took out some snacks and a bottle of milk from his schoolbag. "You haven''t eaten for a long time. Eat quickly and don''t starve yourself."


    Zhao Xinying had been worried about her father before. She didn''t feel hungry. Now when she saw what to eat, her stomach growled. She took it and ate it.


    "I''ll go home today and get some medicine for your father. Tomorrow, Xiaomeng and I will come to see you and your father." Fu Yingying said softly. Suddenly, I saw Zhao Xinying here alone. "By the way, are you alone with your father?"


    Zhao Xinying shook her head, "no, and my second uncle. He went out to buy some daily necessities and will be back in a minute."


    "Oh, take care!" Fu Yingying nodded. Just about to get up and leave, he stopped again, took out a thousand paper cranes peace charm from his bag and put it in Zhao Xinying''s pocket. "Install it and don''t lose it."


    Zhao Xinying nodded and hugged Fu Yingying tightly. "Sister Ying, I remember your kindness to me. You are a good friend of Zhao Xinying all my life."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "life is too long, we seize the day!"


    Fu Yingying went directly to the traditional Chinese medicine store in the city, bought a lot of herbs, and then went back to school. Then he packed up his things, took Xiaobai Tuanzi and was ready to go home. Xiao Wu''s driver picked up Li Xiaomeng and sent Fu Yingying home.


    Li Xiaomeng and Fu Yingying agreed to go to the hospital tomorrow to see Zhao Xinying and her father.


    When he got home, Fu Yingying quickly found out the needed herbs, but the quality of these herbs was far from meeting the inheritance requirements in his mind, so fu Yingying soaked all these herbs in the space spring and got up early tomorrow morning to make medicine.


    Only when I can use my skills do I think I will have less.


    Mingming has a lot of inheritance in her mind, but because of her poor qualification and slow learning, Fu Yingying works harder than before.

 Chapter 143

    The direction is right. Even if he can''t fly fast, he can fly early and enter the forest early.


    As soon as Xiaobai Tuanzi entered the space, he floated on the lake as usual, closed his eyes and rested, and repaired his roots.


    The next day, Xiaobai Tuanzi''s cultivation was gaining momentum. Fu Yingying came out of it and Xiaobai Tuanzi was bounced out, which made Xiaobai Tuanzi jump like thunder and jump around.


    Bai Yixiu is annoyed. He still wants to continue to practice! At such a speed, if you want to build Daogen, you may not be able to finish it until monkey years and horse months!


    However, through his efforts, the spirit can exist both in Bai Yixiu''s body and in his body.


    Fu Yingying stared at Xiaobai Tuanzi, "I have something to do today. You''re at home. Don''t be naughty."


    As soon as Xiaobai Tuanzi heard that Fu Yingying was going out, of course he had to follow him. Wherever Fu Yingying went, he followed him.


    Fu Yingying boiled the soaked herbs and some rare herbs picked from the space, made ten pills, put them in clean porcelain bottles, and then waited for Xiao Wu''s driver to pick her up.


    When Fu Yingying got on the bus, he didn''t see Xiaobai Tuanzi and thought he didn''t catch up. But as soon as Xiao Wu''s driver started the car, Xiao Bai Tuanzi jumped to Fu Yingying''s side and sat down, serious.


    Fu Yingying has three black lines on his forehead. This little thing is too clever to hide.


    Li Xiaomeng was overjoyed when she saw Xiaobai and rubbed it in her arms. "It''s so cute, so cute. How delicious is there in my family. Will you come with me?"


    Oh, killing weapon, what a big weapon. It''s suffocating Prince Ben.


    Seeing Xiaobai Tuanzi''s loveless eyes rubbed by Li Xiaomeng, Fu Yingying smiled unkindly. Sample, you often look arrogant and deep in front of me. Have you met the Nemesis Now?


    God, creatures like Li Xiaomeng are terrible!


    Xiaobai Tuanzi looks longingly at Fu Yingying. Don''t hug, don''t hug... Help me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fu Yingying saw that Xiaobai Tuanzi was so poor that he didn''t care about Xiaobai Tuanzi''s usual arrogant appearance. "Xiaomeng, give me Xiaobai. You''re suffocating it."


    Li Xiaomeng hugged Xiaobai Tuanzi tightly, "no, it''s too late for me to hurt it!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi really wanted to faint and fall down, but when it was about to faint, the hateful Li Xiaomeng let it go and let it breathe some fresh air.


    "Fu Yingying, you let others bully me and don''t save me... At this time, the little white dumpling is really going to explode, and the anger in his eyes is going to explode.


    Fu Yingying quickly snatched Xiaobai''s Dumpling from Li Xiaomeng''s arms and put it on his lap, "if you do this again, Xiaobai will hide from you next time..."


    "No, I brought chicken legs." Li Xiaomeng took out her father''s special marinated chicken legs from her backpack and hung around with little white nose money.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi got a new life and lay on Fu Yingying''s leg, gasping for breath. Then at this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi had to jump up when he smelled a smell. His round little eyes looked at the stewed chicken leg in Li Xiaomeng''s hand.


    It smells good! It smells good!


    Xiaobai Tuanzi found his mouth watering!


    At this time, his other part, Bai Yi, was dressed with more than a dozen plates of exquisite meals in front of him. He had no appetite and couldn''t eat. But now the fox itself is particularly greedy. For example, now a stewed chicken leg can attract its eyes and drool.

 Chapter 144

    Want to eat, want to eat!


    "Xiaobai, come to my sister and feed you chicken legs!" Li Xiaomeng seduces Xiaobai Tuanzi with chicken legs. Her father''s stewed chicken legs are very delicious. She brought a lot today and shared them with Zhao Xinying and Fu Yingying.


    Xiaobaituanzi closed his eyes and pretended not to see it. When he was out of sight, he was not greedy, but he had to breathe. The smell made him almost unbearable.


    Li Xiaomeng is really hateful. By comparison, Fu Yingying is much more lovable.


    Fu Yingying touched Xiaobai Tuanzi''s back, quickly grabbed a marinated chicken leg from Li Xiaomeng''s hand and put it in front of Xiaobai Tuanzi. "Since you like to eat, eat it."


    Hearing the drumstick snatched by Fu Yingying, Xiaobai Tuanzi immediately smiled and sat on Fu Yingying''s leg with his back to Li Xiaomeng. He had a good time!


    Well, it''s really delicious!


    For the sake of delicious stewed chicken legs, I didn''t take revenge for being suffocated by Li Mengmeng.


    It is very small, but it has a big appetite. It has eaten a chicken leg, but it is not full.


    However, it has strong self-esteem and will never yield to the hateful Li Xiaomeng. Bai Yixiu, who was hundreds of miles away, had no appetite for a table of exquisite dishes. Influenced by the body divine sense, he said to the servants around him, "I want to eat marinated chicken legs!"


    But the servant said, "young master, you have a weak stomach. The master will never allow you to eat spicy dishes. You can''t eat delicious dishes until the young master is healthy."


    Well, it''s worse than a little fox.


    Bai Yixiu understood why his cheap father was so relieved of him that Feng Yihai could not get the shares of Bai''s group for fear that he would die before he was 30. Keeping my grandfather''s life is just to appease the elders and shareholders of the white group. Before Feng Yihai got most of the shares of Bai''s group, he would always be a man with his tail in his hand and continue to be a modest gentleman!


    It won''t work like this. Maybe he should find a way to leave here and get closer to his cave. Maybe he can quickly reshape Daogen. As for the fool''s cute body, hey, he will eat, drink and have fun¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fu Yingying is stupid. His noumenon Xiaobai is so lazy and delicious. I hope these two will not be able to reshape the Taoist roots, return to cultivation and reclaim the fairyland.


    The road ahead is vast, and we can only meet difficulties.


    Seeing that Xiaobai didn''t eat enough dumplings, Fu Yingying said, "take two more!"


    "Hum!" Li Xiaomeng said proudly, "if you don''t like me, I won''t invite it to marinate chicken legs."


    "Well, what''s your temper with a little fox!" Fu Yingying smiled bitterly. The two little ancestors were angry. "Take it out quickly and treat it as something for me."


    "Since sister Ying said so, I won''t look at the monk''s face and Buddha''s face, and then give the little white dumpling two chicken legs." Li Xiaomeng took three chicken legs out of the big box. "Sister Ying, don''t give it all, you can eat one."


    "OK!" Fu Yingying took a plastic bag and ate one for himself, and the other two for Xiaobai.


    When Xiaobai saw the chicken leg, his small eyes lit up and impolitely took over the chicken leg handed over by Fu Yingying. Take one claw each, take one bite on the left and one bite on the right, and his happy eyes narrowed into a seam.


    After eating stewed chicken legs, Fu Yingying carefully helped Xiaobai Tuanzi wipe his paws. He was very serious. He was about to get off the bus and put Xiaobai Tuanzi in his backpack. "Xiaobai, listen. I''m going to help my good friend later, so don''t run around and make trouble for me, okay?"

 Chapter 145

    Today''s chicken drumsticks were delicious. Little Bai Tuanzi nodded reluctantly. Prince Ben accepted your request.


    Seeing such a cute little white dumpling, Li Xiaomeng itched again.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi suddenly burst his white hair and jumped into Fu Yingying''s backpack. He would rather stay in his backpack than face the terrible "fierce" weapon.


    Xiao Wu''s driver doesn''t trust Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng. After all, they are two and a half children.


    Fu Yingying came to the door of the intensive care unit and found that Zhao Xinying was not there, and the person inside was not Zhao Fucai. Fu Yingying calculated carefully in his heart. He knew that he had been out of danger and went to the ordinary ward in a single room.


    After asking the nurse, Fu Yingying went to Room 201 on the fifth floor.


    Zhao Xinying saw Fu Yingying coming and smiled, "sister Ying, yours..."


    Fu Yingying quickly covered Zhao Xinying''s mouth and motioned Zhao Xinying not to say it with her eyes. She forgot to tell Zhao Xinying yesterday. She wouldn''t have told others about the peace symbol, did she?


    Zhao Xinying and Fu Yingying are inseparable in school. They get along day and night. In an instant, they understand that Fu Yingying doesn''t want her to say. Fortunately, I held back just now and didn''t tell my stepmother and second uncle.


    "Xinying, don''t thank me, we are friends." Fu Yingying blinked, then glanced over Zhao Xinying''s stepmother Zhang Yufeng, then looked at Zhao Fuqiang, and then looked at Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Yufeng standing next to Zhang Yufeng.


    She thought she was wrong and closed her eyes, but the result calculated from the faces of these people was the same as before.


    Fu Yingying didn''t give up, so he took Zhao Xinying''s hand and came in and asked, "Xinying, what''s the matter with Uncle Zhao?"


    Zhang Yufeng looked at Fu YingYing and looked more. It was this little girl who cured the acne on Zhao Xinying''s face and ruined her big event. However, since the previous method was not good and slow, and the matter was almost exposed, we had to find another way.


    "Hello, you are Xinying''s classmates. It''s rare for you to have a heart. Thank you for coming to visit our old Zhao." Zhang Yufeng said softly. She was tired and sad in her voice, and smiled reluctantly.


    How good at acting!


    Li Xiaomeng believes in Zhang Yufeng''s acting. Even Zhao Xinying doesn''t target Zhang Yufeng as before.


    But Fu Yingying is not an ordinary person. One of her powers now is to deduce a person''s situation according to a person''s facial features and complexion. At this time, Zhang Yufeng''s inner performance is completely opposite to her outer performance.


    Plus she saw the secret content, Fu Yingying didn''t believe Zhang Yufeng at all.


    "It should be." Fu Yingying put the fruit basket on the side, then looked at Zhao Fucai, and then compared Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Yufeng.


    Zhao Fucai''s wife didn''t want to have a good hair. She married Secretary Zhang Yufeng. The green hat was strong enough. She was a live bastard and did it very thoroughly. Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Yufeng were not Zhao Fucai''s children at all.


    Even if Zhao Yufeng looks a little like Zhao Fucai, he is not the child of Zhao Fucai, but... The son of Zhao Fuqiang, Zhao Fucai''s second brother.


    Alas, if it weren''t for the face of his good friend Zhao Xinying, Fu Yingying wouldn''t want to save such a heartless man as Zhao Fucai. When I was poor, my original partner helped me with all his strength, not only in my career, but also in my life.

 Chapter 146

    After being rich, he disliked that his pregnant wife was not good-looking at home. He began to move around, looking for young and beautiful women, seeking the stimulation of life, and betrayed his wife again and again.


    But unexpectedly, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. What Zhang Yufeng likes is not Zhao Fucai at all, but the tall and handsome Zhao Fuqiang.


    Zhao Fuqiang is Zhao Fucai''s half brother and was born to his stepmother after his father remarried. Zhao Fuqiang is usually idle. Later, he was arranged by Zhao Fucai in the company. Only then did he have a serious job. In fact, he is a person who eats inside out.


    Alas, seeing Zhao Xinying''s red and swollen eyes, Fu Yingying decided to save Zhao Fucai first. As for those family shit things, let Zhao Fucai deal with them by himself. She didn''t bother to take care of them.


    Zhang Yufeng looked at the time, looked at her face and said, "Hey, there''s a meeting in the company today. I''ll go back first. Xinyi, Yufeng, you and your sister are here with your father."


    Zhao Xinyi looked at her father, who was lying motionless and with many tubes in his body, and was afraid, "I... I''m not feeling well..."


    Zhao Yufeng is a child. He runs around and sometimes even has to pull and hang pipes.


    Zhao Xinying frowned and scolded, "Yufeng is so small that she will make mischief here. Aunt Zhang, you''d better take it back. As for Xinyi, go back first and come back to see her father tomorrow day."


    Seeing this, Zhao Fuqiang said, "you all go back. I''ll look at my brother here. The doctor said that my brother has been out of danger and will get better."


    Zhao Xinying is really a little tired, and she also goes out to dinner with her good friends. She just wants to agree, but Fu Yingying stops her. "Xinyi, uncle Zhao used to give us gifts. Now it''s our turn to take care of her. And Xinyi, you should be here during the day and let your uncle come with your father at night."


    Zhao Xinying was stunned. She understood that Fu Yingying would not say so for no reason, so she nodded, "second uncle, you go back to the hotel to rest first, and then come back in the evening."


    Zhao Fuqiang thought that it would be more hidden and convenient to act at night, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll come over at night."


    Zhang Yufeng said a few words pitifully, and then left with Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Yufeng. You don''t have to look from the front, even from the back, it''s like a family.


    When they left, Fu Yingying whispered to Xiao Wu''s driver, "Uncle Xiao Wu, you''re outside. Don''t let others close to the ward."


    "OK." Xiao Wu''s driver now obeys Fu Yingying''s words, guards at the door and does not allow anyone to enter.


    Closing the door, Zhao Xinying hurriedly asked, "Yingying, what''s going on? Why do you say that?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "Xinying, hurry up. We don''t have much time. Hurry up and pour some warm water for your father. I specially boiled the medicine this morning to make your father wake up quickly. You are still young and can''t decide. Your father needs to make a decision."


    Zhao Xinying was stunned. "What must my father decide himself?"


    "Hehe, someone wants his life." Fu Yingying replied coldly, "hurry up and get some warm water. If you linger, you may come back. At that time, your father will wake up and can''t go."


    Zhao Xinying was so frightened that she turned pale and her brain was blank that she couldn''t think. She unconsciously did it according to Fu Yingying''s requirements.

 Chapter 147

    Zhao Xinying personally brought warm water, melted it and fed it to her father Zhao Fucai.


    Zhao Xinying believes that Fu Yingying will not cheat her. In Zhao Xinying''s heart, Fu Yingying''s medical skills are very clever and will never cheat her.


    Li Xiaomeng stood by the door and didn''t let anyone in.


    Fu Yingying stood in front of the hospital bed, took out a silver needle and pricked more than a dozen needles on Zhao Fucai. Zhao Xinying stared at Fu Yingying in surprise, and then looked at Fu Yingying''s action in disbelief.


    Sister Ying is really powerful, just like the miracle doctor in the martial arts novel, but Zhao Xinying is more worried about her father and looks forward to her father waking up.


    After about three minutes, Zhao Fu woke up slowly, but his eyes were still a little confused. He didn''t know where it was, but soon the sharp pain just told him, which made him think of what happened before he was unconscious.


    He was hit by something falling from the sky, and then... He fainted.


    Zhao Xinying saw her father wake up and cried with joy, "Dad, Dad, I''m Xinying. Do you hurt?"


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Zhao Fucai turned his head hard and saw his daughter Zhao Xinying. He was moved and reassured, "Xinying, you... Don''t be afraid, dad is fine!"


    "Well, I believe dad is fine!" Zhao Xinying nodded repeatedly. "Dad will get better."


    Although usually Zhao Xinying is very rebellious and often follows her father Zhao Fucai in the opposite direction, she knows that her father still loves her. If dad didn''t cheat and betray his mother, he would be the perfect dad.


    There was no time for the father and daughter to chat. At this time, Fu Yingying came forward and said, "Uncle Zhao, from your face, I can calculate that someone wanted to hurt you. It was not accidental that you were hit by a heavy object yesterday, but someone was murdered."


    Zhao Fucai looked at Fu YingYing and was stunned, "I... who wants to murder me?"


    Zhao Fucai is a shrewd man. If he doesn''t find some problems, he won''t go to inspect the construction site. Just didn''t expect someone to want his life, which surprised Zhao Fucai.


    "The people around you." Fu Yingying frowned and immediately added, "they are also the closest people! If you can''t find someone to trust to protect you, you will die tonight."


    Zhao Fucai was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He smiled. He just pulled the wound on his face, and his expression became a little distorted. "How is this possible?"


    Fu Yingying shrugged and was extremely serious. "Believe it or not, if it weren''t for Zhao Xinying''s face, I wouldn''t help you who abandoned his wife and son!"


    Zhao Fucai was choked with pain and trembled.


    Seeing that her father didn''t believe it, Zhao Xinying quickly pointed to the silver needle on her father. "Dad, look, the doctor said you could wake up in a day or two, but sister Ying gave you some medicine and you woke up after more than a dozen needles on your body. So Dad, you just don''t believe that sister Ying said someone hurt you, but you should also believe sister Ying''s medical skills!"


    Zhao Fucai saw his situation and frowned. "Can you tell me who wants to hurt me? What kind of purpose do they have?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head, "first of all, if you know the truth, you may be angry now. In fact, you have a vague guess in your heart; secondly, it is estimated that these will consume my energy, not for free, but for payment. I remind you again that if you don''t find someone you trust, protect you and don''t leave the hospital, you won''t live tonight."

 Chapter 148

    Zhao Fucai was stunned and looked at Fu Yingying''s deep and calm eyes. Somehow, he actually believed Fu Yingying''s words.


    Perhaps subconsciously, Zhao Fucai also felt insecure. His instinct for survival made him make a quick decision, pointed not far away and said, "Xinying, bring me your cell phone."


    Zhao Xinying ran over and brought her eldest brother. "Dad, who''s calling?"


    "To Zhang... To Zhao... Zhao Fucai was about to say Zhang Yufeng and Zhao Fuqiang, but he suddenly felt that he didn''t trust them completely." call your mother


    Zhao Fuqiang was decadent. In the end, he found that what he could fully trust was not the beautiful young Zhang Yufeng, nor his half brother Zhao Fuqiang, nor his weak parents, but his ex-wife who had shared weal and woe with him for nearly 20 years but was ruthlessly abandoned by him.


    Zhao Xinying was stunned and surprised. It turned out that her mother was the person her father trusted most.


    Zhao Xinying quickly dialed her mother''s phone number. Her mother''s gentle voice came, "Zhao Fucai, is Xinying okay?"


    Zhao Xinying was about to cry when she heard her mother''s voice. "Mom, I''m Xinying. When my father was patrolling the construction site, he was hit by a heavy object and rescued, but it was very dangerous. Just now my father woke up and said that someone wanted his life. The person he trusted most was you. Let me call you."


    At this time, Zhao Xinying was very smart and didn''t say Fu Yingying. Although sister Ying was very powerful, she was young and her mother didn''t necessarily believe it.


    Jiang Shumei over there was stunned. "Xinying, stop laughing and let your father answer the phone."


    Zhao Xinying just wanted to retort and saw Zhao Fucai reach out to answer the phone, "Shumei, it''s me, Fucai, it''s true. I can wake up for a while through special means now, and then I will continue to coma. You save me, someone really hurt me."


    Jiang Shumei knew that Zhao Fucai was not a joker and thought, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Jiang Shumei does administrative work in the provincial hospital. Although she does not know medical skills, she has a wide range of contacts. The most famous dermatologist in the provincial hospital is her uncle. Jiang Shu soon contacted Zhao Fucai, signed in a sober state, and directly transferred to the provincial hospital.


    The provincial capital is a city 100 kilometers away. After driving for more than two hours, the ambulance finally sent people to the hospital and then directly to the intensive care unit. No one can enter except medical staff.


    Zhao Xinying saw her mother and threw herself in her arms. "Mom, why don''t you come to see me after you leave?"


    "Because... Because some things have been delayed." Jiang Shumei said softly in a gentle voice, "my mother will often visit you in the future."


    "Mom, do you still hate dad?" Zhao Xinying asked, thinking that her mother was willing to help her father, she had forgiven her father.


    "Hate!" Jiang Shumei nodded. How much she loved in those years, how much she hates now.


    Zhao Xinying stared. The adult world is really complex. "You are the person my father trusts most. When my father needs help most, if you hate my father, why save him?"


    Jiang Shumei smiled and touched her daughter''s brain, "because he is your father. If something happens to him, you won''t have a father."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying''s eyes turned red. "Mom, you are so great."


    Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng listened thoughtfully to the mother daughter dialogue, but they didn''t understand it very well.

 Chapter 149

    Seeing that Zhao Xinying had safely transferred Zhao Fucai and didn''t have to stay here, Fu Yingying came forward and said, "Xin Ying, don''t forget to give your father the medicine. We can''t help with the rest. Xiaomeng and I went home first."


    She has done what she should do. The rest depends on Zhao Fucai''s life!


    If Zhao Fucai can''t escape the villain''s hand, she can only say that heaven''s destiny can''t be violated, and she won''t force it.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinying was very moved, "thank you, sister Ying!"


    Seeing that her daughter trusted Fu Yingying, Jiang Shumei came forward and said, "thank you for helping Xinying when she needs help. After this thing is over, I will take Xinying to the door to thank her in person."


    "You''re welcome. We are good friends with Xinying." Fu Yingying replied, "don''t let others near Zhao Fucai. It''s best to hire professional bodyguards to protect him 24 hours a day."


    "I only know." Jiang Shumei nodded. "Thank you again for your reminder and help."


    After parting with Zhao Xinying, Xiao Wu''s driver drove Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng home.


    In the car, Li Xiaomeng whispered, "sister Ying, Xinying''s father, should it be better?"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "I will."


    Although Zhao Fucai had a huge fortune in his life, he didn''t have a life of gathering wealth. Before, it had been going smoothly. That''s because Zhao Xinying''s mother Jiang Shumei and Mingge Wangfu gathered wealth, so they could accumulate so much wealth in a short time.


    But Zhao Fucai thought it was his own credit. Once he left Jiang Shumei, let alone his wealth, even his life could not be guaranteed. If Zhao Fucai could recover Jiang Shumei in the second half of his life, his achievements in this life would be more than that; If you continue to be stubborn and treat stones as pearls, even if you survive this disaster, you will be depressed and poor for the rest of your life.


    "That''s good." Li Xiaomeng nodded. "Hey, in fact, I can see that Zhao Xinying''s mother still cares about her father. A good family is broken. It''s really poor. Sister Ying, do you think my parents will do this?"


    Fu Yingying pinched Li Xiaomeng''s little flesh face. "What are you afraid of? Chef Li is a good man who cares about the family, and your mother is a gentle woman. You are their big baby. Your family is the three treasures of good luck and happiness! Eh, no


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s praise, Li Xiaomeng was no longer nervous. The auspicious three treasures were really nice, but the "wrong" in the back made Li Xiaomeng stare, "sister Ying, my father also cheated?"


    Fu Yingying cried and laughed, "what nonsense? Your family is not auspicious three treasures, but auspicious four treasures. After you go home, take your mother to the hospital tomorrow. Your mother should be pregnant."


    "What?" Li Xiaomeng couldn''t believe it. "Before, I always heard my mother say that she was injured when she gave birth to me and couldn''t give birth. My grandparents didn''t want to see my mother because I was a daughter, not a son. My father took my mother out and opened a four-season restaurant."


    Fu Yingying will know all this as long as she looks carefully, but she will not deliberately use her powers to explore the privacy of her good friends, but such a good thing still needs to be said. After all, Li Xiaomeng''s mother, Hu Lanlan, is thirty-six years old this year. She is an elderly pregnant woman. Without knowing anything, there may be accidents.

 Chapter 150

    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying took out a paper and pen, drew a peace symbol on his homework book, folded it into a heart shape, and handed it to Li Xiaomeng, "ha ha, take it home and put it in your mother''s pocket!"


    "Thank you, sister Ying." Li Xiaomeng happily picked it up, carefully put it away, and then took out a hundred yuan from her wallet. "Sister Ying, this is the money I asked for the peace symbol. You can''t work in vain."


    Fu Yingying waved his hand, "no, if you feel bad, how about the chicken leg for a week?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi likes to eat, and so does she.


    "OK, then I''ll ask my father to make more for you." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, "so you can share it with Xiaobai Tuanzi!"


    Back in the county, Li Xiaomeng asked Fu Yingying to stay for dinner, but Fu Yingying refused. She had to go home to help her mother make medicine, and previously promised teacher Yang to configure some ointment for constipation for teacher Yang''s son.


    Xiao Wu''s driver took Fu Yingying to the drugstore to buy a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and went home immediately.


    When Fu Yingying was sent home, Xiao Wu''s driver got three pieces of safe family talisman, 240 yuan in total. Please go away happily.


    When I got home, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Several people were working on plastic sheds in the backyard of the new house and the old house. There were two sheds, about one mu; In the front yard, there was a shed with half an mu, and fruit trees were planted on the other side; From their home to the foot of the mountain, there is about two acres of open space, surrounded in their yard, and four greenhouses.


    Seeing that his mother had made so many greenhouses, Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "Mom, didn''t you say to try making a greenhouse in the backyard? Why did you get seven at once? Can you be busy with so many?"


    Liu Meihua was in high spirits and smiled, "I was not confident that I could plant strawberries before, but I know my daughter has the ability and will not lose money, so I will get more greenhouses. As long as I can make money, I can finish other work."


    "Mom, you don''t have to work so hard to make money. After all... Bi Jingqian doesn''t make money in a day, but his body needs to pay attention day by day. You can''t be careless." Fu Yingying doesn''t want his mother to wear out his body in order to make money.


    Liu Meihua was quite satisfied and shook her head. "It''s all right. I can''t finish it. I can find someone else to help. It can be solved with some money. It''s not a trouble! By the way, Yingying, I see that there is a gas stove in the city. It''s easy to cook. Can we use it to cook medicine? There''s a lot of firewood at home and ash everywhere. I want to change it to a gas stove."


    Fu Yingying was surprised and patted her head. She was really stupid. She didn''t have many hands. Changing the mode of production can also improve efficiency. "Mom, you''re so smart. How can you think of using a gas stove?"


    "Oh, I''m not smart!" Liu Meihua was very happy to see her daughter praise, "There is a casserole shop next to your third uncle and third aunt''s steamed stuffed bun shop. When I went there for dinner, I noticed that it not only uses gas stove, but also has ten stove eyes on it, which can make twelve casseroles at a time. I thought that if it was changed into a medicine pot to make medicine on it, it should also be done. In addition, I also inquired. Although gas is a little more expensive than firewood But it''s clean and easy. I don''t need to cut firewood. "

 Chapter 151

    It is true that if a worker wants to do well, he must sharpen his tools first.


    "OK, OK!" Fu Yingying nodded again and again. "Then ask where you can buy such a stove? No matter how much money, we''ll buy it. But don''t hurry to make medicine. When I come back next week, observe the cooking process and determine the heat. I''ll teach you and you can make medicine again."


    Liu Meihua was overjoyed. "OK, I''ll inquire. If I can, I''ll buy it back."


    The back shed is ready. Liu Meihua and her daughter go back to dinner and talk while eating. "Mom, the shed is ready. Have you bought strawberry seeds?"


    "Buy it and put it in the house. I''ll pour it out and soak it in a while, and I can raise seedlings tomorrow." Liu Meihua said with a smile, full of hope for the future and full of strength!


    "Oh!" Fu Yingying replied, "when raising seedlings, tell me and I''ll have a look."


    "Well, good!" Liu Meihua laughed so hard that her daughter could not see her teeth. Now no one in the village dares to laugh at her anymore. What makes her most happy is that her mother doesn''t come to look for things.


    After dinner, Liu Meihua began to soak strawberry seeds. Fu Yingying helped carry water, all using the water in the space. Originally, it was over, but Liu Meihua looked at Fu Yingying with burning eyes, "daughter, don''t you do something?"


    Fu Yingying was stunned. "What else do you want to do?"


    "For example, draw a talisman in the water or read a spell to protect the strawberries in our family." Liu Meihua looked at her daughter with curiosity and expectation. The reason why she dared to do it safely and boldly was because of her daughter''s ability!


    Fu Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, but in order to reassure her mother, "all right!"


    Fu Yingying squatted down and drew a few runes in the water with his fingers. With the generation of ripples, there were still wisps of water vapor.


    Liu Meihua didn''t feel Mingli and looked at it. Then she whispered, "Yingying, how can you do this?"


    Fu Yingying had already thought out her speech, but her mother didn''t ask until now. It''s really difficult for her, "Hehe, I don''t know. Anyway, after I fainted in the summer vacation, I have more things in my mind. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. I won''t do bad things with these powers. I can protect myself, protect my mother and become my mother''s dependence, so after my mother, you will hold your head high, be confident and don''t be timid!"


    "OK!" Liu Meihua was very moved. Some people in the village talked about her daughter, saying that Yingying was possessed by a great immortal, and others said it was a monster. But no matter what her daughter became, it was the child born by Liu Meihua in October.


    In the evening, Fu Yingying will soak the medicinal materials and get up early tomorrow morning to boil the medicine.


    At the weekend, Mr. Yang and Xi CHENHONG had dinner and were preparing to go downstairs for a walk and exercise when they heard the doorbell ring.


    At this point, who will come?


    Mr. Yang opened the door and was immediately happy. "Son, I just came back from the holiday on the 11th. How can I be willing to come back now?"


    Yang zongqi hurried back and drove for two hours, but her expression was very excited. "Dad, I''ve been promoted and removed the deputy in front. Now I''m the section chief."


    "Well, good, good!" Mr. Yang stopped walking, "come on, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Xi CHENHONG also hurriedly asked, "son, come and have some food. You''re in a hurry. You don''t just come to tell us that you''ve been promoted? Now there''s a phone at home. Just make a phone call."

 Chapter 152

    "It''s not good to make a phone call!" Yang zongqi drank water and ate the leek box brought by her mother. "Mom, our leaders used the hair cream I brought, and they grew a lot of hair. Just when my boss transferred me, I turned me into a regular."


    As soon as Mr. Yang heard this, he was very happy. "I''ll say it. Look at my hair. It''s black and dense. I just cut my hair yesterday. Is it handsome?"


    "Well, handsome!" Yang zongqi nodded repeatedly. "If my father is thinner and goes out, where will others say you are my father? You are obviously brothers."


    "Hehe, the student in my class told me some time ago that there is a kind of health tea, which can reduce blood fat, blood pressure and blood sugar. I can lose three or five kilograms a month. I have always had the problem of high blood fat. I have decided to lose weight for a month. I will be healthier and more handsome by then!" Mr. Yang said proudly, looking at his son as if I saw when I was young.


    Xi Hongchen was unhappy, "you become a handsome guy. I''m still a fat aunt. That''s not suitable. I have to order health tea with you. Hey, my pants last year are a little tight this year!"


    "OK, I''ll give you some points at that time. The living standard is good. People are fat and feel stupid." teacher Yang sighed, "by the way, son, how are your hemorrhoids?"


    "My son is eating. What about hemorrhoids!" Xi CHENHONG stared at her husband. After all, my son is old and can''t speak without discretion.


    Yang zongqi is careless, not ashamed, but proud, "Mom, don''t say that. Dad, the plaster for treating hemorrhoids with navel is convenient and easy to use. Go back to take a bath at night and change it one day. Now hemorrhoids don''t hurt, and it seems to be getting smaller. Anyway, I haven''t been so comfortable since I had hemorrhoids. Dad, get me some more and I''ll take it back."


    "It''s good to be useful. It''s not expensive. It''s really a conscience!" teacher Yang praised again and again. "I also asked you about the treatment of constipation. You can try it. Maybe you can cure your old problem of constipation."


    Yang zongqi nodded repeatedly, "well, I must use it well. Young people can''t be so embarrassed. They didn''t dare to fall in love because of constipation and hemorrhoids."


    Mr. Yang, Xi CHENHONG was stunned when she heard this. Her son is twenty-seven and has no girlfriend. Is it because of constipation and hemorrhoids?


    Oh, I have to say, my son is so poor, but he is also lucky.


    The future and life events have been delayed by hemorrhoids and constipation. Now it has been saved by Shengfa ointment. Hemorrhoids are also good, and life events are not far away.


    Not only Mr. Yang, but also other teachers have changed more or less. They all want to buy more ointment.


    Fu Yingying took advantage of Sunday to boil medicine for a whole day. Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t beat dogs and chickens as before, but lay down on the stone table in the yard and looked at Fu Yingying sadly.


    This fool Fu Yingying, in a good time, didn''t have to practice. He was refining those messy ointments and got into the eyes of money.


    Fu Yingying doesn''t want to practice, but he wants to, but Fu Yingying doesn''t go into space, and he can''t go in. He just basks in the autumn sun, doing nothing and wasting time¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fu Yingying was a little strange. She seemed to feel that Xiaobai Tuanzi was unhappy. In the gap between cooking medicine, she brought two ham intestines and a bottle of milk and put them in a bowl, "Xiaobai, here are your favorite intestines and grandma!"

 Chapter 153

    Intestines and grandma (nainainai first tone)?


    Fu Yingying, you are not a real child. Why are you so childish?


    Fu Yingying frowned when he saw that Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t eat. "Xiaobai, you''re still young and can''t be picky about food. Eat quickly. You''re full and strong..."


    Full and strong?


    What the hell is this?


    He is an adult, not a cub. He speaks to the prince in such a tone. The prince is very unhappy and unwilling. He doesn''t want to talk to Fu Yingying. So little Bai Tuanzi lay down on the stone table angrily, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Fu Yingying looks bitter. Alas, he eats better than others. He is picky about food. It''s really difficult to support him.


    If it were not as like as two peas in the past, Fu Yingying would not treat this proud little dumpling well, he would be naughty and picky eaters.


    Now Fu YingYing and Xiaobai Tuanzi have begun to rely on each other. No one can leave anyone, but they dislike each other''s state.


    "Mom, look at the fire. I''ll go to my second grandmother''s house to see if there is any meat? I''ll buy some for Xiaobai Tuanzi." Fu Yingying thought that Xiaobai Tuanzi liked to eat the braised meat made by his mother before. In order not to be hungry, he had to buy meat again.


    It''s hard to serve. If you don''t eat again, let Xiaobai hungry!


    Liu Meihua replied in a crisp voice, "I told my second grandmother yesterday that I would leave two kilograms of streaky pork and a hoof for me today. Go and get it. I''ll stew it now and eat it at noon."


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying smiled, and then reached out to poke Xiaobai Tuanzi''s ass, "Xiaobai, go, take you to buy meat!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi jumped up, bared his teeth and looked fierce. He wanted Fu Yingying to understand that the fox''s ass could not be touched, even if it was still a little fox.


    Fu Yingying felt funny and angry when he saw Xiaobai Tuanzi''s fierce milk. Xiaobai Tuanzi was still kicking his nose and face,!


    Fu Yingying reached out to lift Xiaobai Tuanzi''s tail and shook it twice in the air. "I think you just don''t clean up. You can''t spoil you too much. You little guy will be proud of being spoiled!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was dazzled and looked like a golden star.


    There''s no justice, Fu Yingying. You stupid girl, Prince Ben is still your life-saving benefactor, but you''re so kind that you still bite the hand that feeds you.


    Its cave, it can''t get in; Its ability was inherited by Fu Yingying, but it is still abused by Fu Yingying!


    Heaven, earth, snow in June, it''s harder than Dou E!


    In this way, Xiaobai Tuanzi was staggered by Fu YingYing and came to grandma sun''s house.


    Fu Yingying often gives her snacks. Grandma sun Er likes Fu Yingying, especially when she knows that Fu Yingying has the ability of a little fairy.


    "Yingying, are you here to get the meat?" grandma sun carried the basin neatly with her hands and feet, which contained the pork just cleaned up this morning. "Come on, good streaky pork and pig hooves. Uncle Xinghai left you two pig feet!"


    Fu Yingying happily borrowed the basin and said with a smile, "thank you, second grandma. How much is it?"


    "Your mother gave it yesterday. You don''t have to pay." grandma Sun said with a smile. How do you think Fu Yingying is good? If she were her granddaughter, she would wake up with a smile.


    At the thought of the son who didn''t want to go on a blind date and marry a daughter-in-law, grandma sun was very upset. Fu Yingying has great skills. Let her calculate for her son?

 Chapter 154

    Grandma sun couldn''t wait, so she lowered her voice and whispered: "Yingying, look at your uncle Xinghai. He''s so old. He''s tall and honest. He dares to break in and work. His family is booming, but he can''t find a daughter-in-law. My hair is white and useless. Yingying, can you think of a way to help you uncle Xinghai? I don''t ask much. Just find a daughter-in-law who can live in peace."


    Fu Yingying laughed. She hadn''t seen uncle Xinghai for some time, but she knew that uncle Xinghai''s marriage was only one or two years. She didn''t know who it was.


    However, seeing grandma sun''s worried and angry appearance, she did something to make her feel at ease, "OK, grandma, I''ll go home and draw a rune for uncle Xinghai later to ensure that there will be an object within a year..."


    As soon as grandma sun Er heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t believe it, but she was greedy, "then... When will I have grandchildren and grandchildren?"


    "Er, er... Er... Confused," don''t worry, second grandma. If you have a daughter-in-law, will your grandchildren be far away? "


    "Yes, yes!" grandma sun nodded again and again, "don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Fu Yingying went home under the eager eyes of grandma sun er.


    When I got home, I drew a simple peach blossom talisman, which was made of pink colored paper. Uncle Xinghai''s one meter nine sweat and pink heart-shaped peach blossom talisman in his pocket were funny.


    Fu Yingying sent it to grandma sun er. Grandma sun Er smiled and became more energetic. If Uncle Xinghai didn''t get married and have children, it''s estimated that grandma sun Er couldn''t close her eyes when she died.


    At noon, Liu Meihua stewed braised pork and steamed elbows, which made Fu Yingying smile. The child Tuanzi, who had been angry before, smelled the smell, and suddenly didn''t carry it, so she had a round stomach.


    In the afternoon, Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying sprinkled the soaked strawberry seeds on the fertile soil. When they grow into seedlings a few centimeters high, they can be transplanted into Dapeng. Fu Yingying has no time to care about the next thing. She is going to school.


    The bicycle was full, and Fu Yingying had some trouble riding it.


    Liu Meihua frowned, "Yingying, shall I take you back to school?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head, "no, mom, I can still carry this thing! If there is more, I need my mother to send it to me!"


    "Since you say that, mom will believe you!" Liu Meihua nodded, smiling and revealing a pink light.


    Since her mother used the seven white powder she made, her skin has become very white. Even a few spots have disappeared, white and red!


    People have a good spirit at happy events. Similarly, people''s good spirit can also bring good luck, especially women like their mother, with exquisite facial features, good skin and good figure. Now they have money and wear decent and fashionable clothes, which is especially good-looking!


    In this life, she and her mother are destined to be extraordinary. Slag father Fu Zhiheng will regret it sooner or later!


    Fu Yingying, riding a bicycle, just entered the school gate and was stopped by Mr. Yang.


    There is a young man standing beside Mr. Yang. It can be seen from his face that it should be Mr. Yang''s son.

 Chapter 155

    Alas, it can be seen from the man''s gloomy face that he is not lightly repressed by constipation!


    "Fu Yingying, have I ordered anything before?" Mr. Yang asked hurriedly, hoping that his son would not suffer from constipation and recover from his health as soon as possible. "My son is choked by constipation. If you use the medicine you prepared earlier, you can get better earlier!"


    Fu Yingying smiled and praised, "it''s all done! This brother is young and has a bright future!"


    Yang zongqi was slightly stunned. He looked at Fu Yingying''s young face and said this old words. However, he became the section chief at the age of 27. He was indeed young and promising. "Thank you for your praise, but thank you for your hair cream. It''s of great use!"


    Fu Yingying nodded and accepted the thanks. After all, many of the things Yang zongqi wanted this time were not for himself, but for others. "I have many other good things, plasters for treating joint pain and lumbar pain. Do you want them?"


    After hearing this, Yang zongqi''s eyes brightened. The leader of the leader, who is old and often has low back and knee pain, must be able to use this, "get it!"


    Regardless of going to the office, Yang zongqi took one-third of Fu Yingying''s package from the bench in the garden.


    Mr. Yang took some health tea and throat candy. As for hair cream, he doesn''t need it anymore!


    At this time, Mr. Yang has thick and dark hair. He has had his hair cut recently. His hairstyle is very popular. He is young and handsome.


    Yang zongqi excitedly took the things given by Fu YingYing and returned to the city, ready to give them to the leaders who carried him and the leaders.


    Fu Yingying just entered the classroom. When Li Xiaomeng saw it, he rushed over like a white fat meat ball and threw himself on the body Fu Yingying felt.


    "Sister Ying, you are so awesome. I told my mother when I got home last night! She didn''t believe it at that time. We went to the hospital early this morning. Unexpectedly, my mother was really pregnant!" Li Xiaomeng said in surprise. "Now my parents are very happy, and I am also very happy. As you said, there will be four auspicious treasures in our family soon!"


    "Your family are all kind-hearted people. If a good man has a good reward, he will get his wish!" Fu Yingying smiled with a mysterious expression.


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned, then stared and whispered, "is the baby in my mother''s belly a brother?"


    "Hehe, it''s my sister. Don''t you like it?" Fu Yingying asked. If so, she should do Li Xiaomeng''s work well. She can''t give priority to boys over girls!


    Li Xiaomeng shook her head again and again, "no, I like my brothers and sisters!"


    "That''s right. Just be healthy and safe!" Fu Yingying smiled. "Didn''t you forget to weigh yourself today?"


    "Of course I won''t forget. I got up early this morning and stood on the weight machine without wearing any clothes!" Li Xiaomeng said proudly, "sister Ying, guess how heavy I am?"


    Fu Yingying looked at Li Xiaomeng, thought for a moment and said, "you have almost 150 kilograms."


    Li Xiaomeng smiled proudly, "152 kg. I''ve lost 28 kg. It took me nearly two months. It''s amazing. I don''t need to go on a diet, and the amount of exercise is not very large. I can insist. This time, I can lose weight successfully."

 Chapter 156

    "You can." Fu Yingying nodded. She was very confident about this. "We should not only lose weight successfully, but also study hard. Zhao Xinying hasn''t come these days. We should take notes and lend them to her at that time."


    "Well, I''ll take notes carefully." Li Xiaomeng nodded. She was very happy to do what she could for her good friend.


    After that, not only the people in Fu Yingying''s class came to get the ordered things, but also the students in other classes heard that Fu Yingying''s ointment was very powerful, and they also came to order acne removing ointment.


    Until the class bell rang, Chen Aimin seemed to pinch the point. After passing the door of class 29, she heard the noise inside, rushed in, scolded and said, "didn''t you hear the class bell? Speak again and stand outside. Especially you, Fu Yingying, let me see you sell ointment, and I''ll confiscate it all."


    Fu Yingying frowns slightly. What''s wrong with Chen extinction?


    She didn''t see Chen Ziming recently. She was honest in school and didn''t offend Chen?


    Fu Yingying nodded, didn''t work against Chen Aimin, and followed good advice, "yes, director Chen, I know."


    Originally, Chen Aimin thought Fu Yingying might be unconvinced, but she didn''t expect Fu Yingying to be so soft. She recognized it obediently and let her have a good stomach of words before.


    Chen Aimin stared at Fu Yingying, then stepped on her leather shoes and left.


    Li Xiaomeng was so frightened that she turned pale and asked in a low voice, "sister Ying, have you offended Chen again?"


    Fu Yingying looked blankly and shook his head, "no!"


    Just now she even looked at Chen Aimin''s face with her power, and she didn''t find any problem! Is Chen Xiaoming just habitually unwilling to see her?


    "That''s strange." Li Xiaomeng muttered, "no, let''s study. As long as we get good grades, Chen will not go too far."


    "Well, yes." Fu Yingying nodded thoughtfully.


    Ten minutes after the self-study break in the evening, Zheng Nanan ran in excitedly from the outside and said, "Fu Yingying, do you want to know why Chen exterminated against you just now?"


    "Think!" Fu Yingying nodded and looked at Zheng Nanan, who smiled mysteriously. "Do you know?"


    "That''s right. I''m a hundred Xiaosheng in Honghai No. 1 middle school. I know everything." Zheng Nan is quite proud. His younger brothers are all over the classes. Of course, there are also younger brothers in class 1.


    "Hehe, why don''t you tell me about the hundred Xiaosheng in Honghai No. 1 middle school?" Fu Yingying is curious. She is still depressed now!


    "Then I said, what benefits do you give me?" Zheng Nan smiled, his good-looking long and narrow eyes looking at Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying rolled his eyes. "If you have something to say, don''t say it."


    Li Xiaomeng glared at Zheng Nannan, "Zheng Nannan, you insatiable nuisance, your grades have improved so much that sister Ying has given you make-up lessons? Does sister Ying want benefits from you? Also, your face was bumpy before. It was as ugly as a toad. Isn''t sister Ying''s ointment making your face smooth and handsome?"


    Zheng touched his face to the South and smiled, "well, I''ll tell you. Chen Ziming saw sister Ying today and chased after her by bike, but sister Ying rode too fast. Chen Ziming didn''t catch up and fell down. Of course, Chen Jue Ming won''t blame Chen Ziming for being clumsy, so he can only spread his anger on sister Ying."

 Chapter 157

    Fu Yingying heard it and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Ha ha, it''s really a disaster from heaven. You can''t hide."


    Fu Yingying decides in her heart to continue to implement the countermeasures to avoid Chen Ziming. She can''t see Chen Ziming. She doesn''t want to be stared at by Chen Xiaoming all day. After all, she has to study in school and be stared at by a serious and old-fashioned teaching director. It''s not a good thing.


    In school, the days of serious study passed very quickly. There were Li Xiaomeng''s chicken legs, the snacks Zheng Nannan often brought, and Fu Yingying''s refreshing health tea, which were delicious every day.


    Fu Yingying''s life is very calm. It would be better if Chen Aimin didn''t stare when she often passed by the door of class 9, grade 2.


    Chen Aimin didn''t make any other excessive moves. Fu Yingying turned a blind eye, pretended not to see it and didn''t care about Chen extinction.


    However, a major event happened in Hongliu village, which changed some things.


    At Sunday dinner, grandma sun made spareribs soup with fresh lotus roots bought by her son sun Xinghai. The taste was very good. She didn''t like it. Her son was very filial and remembered her taste. In addition, thinking of Fu Yingying, she said that her son would soon have an object and was in a particularly good mood. She drank two bowls of soup at night.


    Old, sleep is not good, drink too much soup, get up and go to the bathroom.


    It just rained outside. Although it was not big, it wet the soil on the ground. It was dark and the road was slippery. Grandma sun fell down accidentally, and her head hit the door panel of the toilet. With pain, she fell to the ground, groaning powerlessly, dizzy and unable to call for help.


    Sun Xinghai got up at three in the morning to kill pigs. When he saw that his mother''s door was open, he thought he had entered the thief. Go in and have a look. At this look, I was startled. There was no one in bed and the old mother disappeared.


    "Mother, mother... Sun Xinghai shouted. He turned on all the lights at home, looked around, and finally found the old mother who had fainted at the door of the toilet.


    With a flashlight in his mouth, sun Xinghai took his old mother into the house. Then he couldn''t care to kill the pig. He drove out the tractor, put a quilt on it, and put his old mother on it, ready to go to the hospital.


    Liu Meihua woke up immediately when she heard the sound of the tractor, because she usually took sun Xinghai''s tractor to sell medicine in the county. She was very familiar with the sound. Liu Meihua turns on the light. It''s only three o''clock. It''s not time to send meat to the county!


    Thinking of this, Liu Meihua felt something was wrong, so she put on her clothes, locked the door, took a flashlight and came to have a look. She just met sun Xinghai. Her eyes were red. "Xinghai, what''s the matter?"


    When sun Xinghai heard Liu Meihua''s voice, he found someone coming and choked. "My mother... My mother got up in the middle of the night and went to the toilet, slipped and hit the door. Her head was still bleeding. I''ll take her to the hospital!"


    Hearing this, Liu Meihua was surprised. "Why did you fall down? You can''t bleed all the time. I have a hemostatic ointment made by Yingying for me. Wait, I''ll get it. I''ll go to the county with you and look after my second aunt."


    Seeing Liu Meihua running home flustered and quickly, sun Xinghai''s eyes were a little hot, not as flustered as before. Just now, his hands and feet were cold and his mind was empty. He was afraid that the old mother would have a long and short life. He felt guilty and regretted all his life as a son.

 Chapter 158

    When sun Xinghai drives the tractor to the door and is ready, Liu Meihua has come with ointment and a backpack. She quickly smears a layer of ointment on grandma sun''s head, and then holds it with clean gauze. If she keeps bleeding, she will lose too much blood and die even if it''s OK.


    Liu Meihua jumped onto the tractor and sat inside, holding grandma sun in her arms, so as not to drag her home and cause multiple collisions during driving, and her back rests on the hard iron sheet of the tractor.


    Seeing Liu Meihua''s actions and intentions, sun Xinghai was very moved and grateful. It feels good to have someone help him when he is helpless.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Meihua hurriedly urged her to go to the hospital early and get out of danger early, but she can''t delay any more.


    Sun Xinghai rubbed his face, then quickly shook the tractor handle, started the tractor and drove the tractor to the county.


    At this time, it was the darkest time of the night. Even if the tractor had lights, sun Xinghai did not dare to drive too fast. The rural road was not wide, and it had just rained. The dirt road was very slippery. There was an injured old mother on the car. He couldn''t be careless and concentrate on looking at the tractor.


    When sun Xinghai thought of Liu Meihua helping him, he was not so flustered and afraid.


    But there are often no double blessings in the world.


    When passing an intersection, suddenly several big wild boars rushed from another intersection and hit the tractor.


    Sun Xinghai''s tractor was hit and skidded, and even the car and people turned over into the ditch on the side. Sun Xinghai jumped directly and rolled to the other side. He was not hit below, but he also fell all over with pain.


    "Ah!" Liu Meihua screamed with fright and hugged grandma sun. As the tractor overturned, her body seemed to be pulled by something. She just rolled into the ditch and wet her clothes. She didn''t hurt herself or wet aunt sun''s wrapped head.


    Because Liu Meihua held grandma sun Er tightly, grandma sun ER was not hurt twice.


    "Mother, mother, Meihua, Meihua, how are you?" Sun Xinghai climbed over regardless of the pain.


    Liu Meihua was shocked and hurriedly said, "Xinghai, it''s all right. I''m holding my second aunt. I didn''t fall! There''s water here. Hurry to carry my second aunt out."


    "OK, OK!" Sun Xinghai wiped the water from his face, which could be tears or sweat. He opened the car door and caught his mother''s legs.


    Liu Meihua carried her upper body inside and knelt to lift the person up, so that she could carry it out smoothly.


    "Xinghai, what should we do now?" asked Liu Meihua. It was dark and there were no cars on the road. There was no village in front of us and no store in the back.


    "The tractor is not broken, we can''t lift it. Now it''s three miles away from the county. I carry my mother on my back." Sun Xinghai put his clothes on his mother''s body, and then carried his mother on his back.


    Liu Meihua nodded, "OK, carry it back. Maybe you can find a car near the county."


    Along the way, sun Xinghai carried his old mother on his back, and Liu Meihua dragged behind him. Sometimes he covered aunt sun''s body with his fallen clothes.


    The weather was not beautiful, and the sky began to drizzle again.


    Liu Meihua took out her new raincoat from her backpack. "Xinghai, stop. I''ll put on my second aunt''s raincoat, or she will get wet and get sick."


    Her raincoat can''t cover sun Xinghai and aunt sun, so she can only cover aunt sun, especially the hat on her head. She can''t touch water any more.

 Chapter 159

    Sun Xinghai strode forward, even with his mother on his back.


    Liu Meihua quickly followed, almost trotting, holding an umbrella for sun Xinghai and grandma sun er.


    Sun Xinghai turned his head and looked at Liu Meihua next to him. At this time, Liu Meihua''s hair was wet and his heart was mixed. "Meihua, don''t give me an umbrella. Hit it yourself."


    Liu Meihua shook her head. "I''m holding an umbrella for my second aunt. Her head can''t be stained with water anymore. In addition, my second aunt has had an accident. You can''t have another accident. Well, don''t say it. Hurry up and don''t delay."


    Sun Xinghai still wanted to say, but was stopped by Liu Meihua, and then continued to move forward.


    The cold autumn rain hit his face and made him feel cold, but at this time, his heart was not cold or flustered, just because there was help and company around him. At this time, sun Xinghai had not only his old mother but also Liu Meihua in his mind.


    When they got to the main road, it was asphalt. They walked faster. It was an hour after arriving at the county. At this time, someone in the city called a car and went directly to the county hospital.


    The doctor quickly took a film for Aunt sun. She had a broken leg and a concussion. She needed to be hospitalized for observation. Sun Xinghai was relieved when he put a plaster on Aunt sun and sent it to the ward.


    At this time, he found that his arm hurt a little. When he untied his sleeve, he found that his arm was swollen.


    When Liu Meihua saw it, she was surprised, "what happened to your arm?"


    "Nothing... Nothing, just a little swollen." Sun Xinghai didn''t want Liu Meihua to see it. He retracted his arm, but his expression was distorted by the pain.


    Liu Meihua frowned. "You patronize your second aunt and ignore yourself. I''m watching my second aunt here. Go and take a film. Go quickly. Don''t worry about here."


    Sun Xinghai couldn''t stand the pain. He also felt that his arm didn''t look like a simple bruise. There should be other problems. Now as long as he is at home, there can be no accidents, so sun Xinghai nodded, "thank you, Meihua. I''ll take a film. Please look at my mother."


    "Well, OK, let''s go." Liu Meihua nodded. After sun Xinghai left, she got hot water, washed aunt sun''s face and changed into a clean patient suit. The hair around the wound on the top of the head was shaved and wrapped.


    Liu Meihua carefully wiped the rest of grandma sun''s hair and combed it.


    Grandma sun Er is a fastidious person and is usually clean. Liu Meihua takes good care of grandma sun er. When grandma sun Er wakes up, she can be refreshing and feel better.


    Sun Xinghai took a film and showed it to the doctor. There was no fracture, but there was a slight fracture. Although there was no need to cast a plaster, he also had to use a splint. He was supposed to hang water, but Sun Xinghai didn''t trust his mother and insisted on taking anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Seeing that it was not very serious, the doctor agreed.


    Back in the ward, sun Xinghai saw that his mother had not woken up, so he went out to buy breakfast. "Meihua, have some breakfast. I''ll watch here. Go home."


    While eating breakfast, Liu Meihua said, "your arm is inconvenient. I''d better take care of your second aunt here for a few days. By the way, you can''t sell meat today. There''s no need to say it in the vegetable market, but you have to say it in chef Li. During this time, you can only let him buy meat in other places."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai patted his head and remembered his business. "But I almost forgot about you. Now I have to trouble you. Show me for a while and I''ll go back."

 Chapter 160

    Liu Meihua smiled, "it''s all right. Go quickly. You can''t break your promise."


    "OK!" Sun Xinghai nodded with a sour nose. He can''t remember when he was moved last time. Fu Zhiheng, a bastard like Liu Meihua, will regret abandoning this good woman in the future.


    After sun Xinghai went out, he felt that Liu Meihua was wearing damp clothes, so he wanted to buy clothes for Liu Meihua, but he didn''t know what clothes to buy and what size was appropriate.


    When he went to the Four Seasons restaurant, sun Xinghai found chef Li, "brother Li, my mother fell and I broke my bone. I can''t send meat to your family during this time. I''m really sorry."


    When chef Li heard this, he was not angry and said kindly, "is aunt sun okay?"


    "The fracture is not a big problem. It''s just that his head hit the door and had a concussion. He is being observed in hospital." Sun Xinghai replied with a guilty face. If chef Li hadn''t taken care of his business these years, he couldn''t make so much money.


    Seeing sun Xinghai''s guilty expression, chef Li said in a deep voice, "brother Xinghai, take good care of your body and take good care of your mother. In my store''s business, I''ll go to the vegetable market to buy meat first. When you can send meat, I''ll buy meat from you."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was even more moved. "Thank you, brother Li. Thanks to your help these years."


    Chef Li patted sun Xinghai on the shoulder with emotion, "Hehe, when I opened the shop, I was poor and destitute. You had better give me good meat on credit, and it was still the end of the month, so I could slow down my anger. You and I are loyal people. We can go further by helping and supporting each other. Well, you go back to the hospital to take care of my aunt earlier. When I buy meat and make arrangements, I will go to the hospital to see my aunt."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was very moved. Unexpectedly, chef Li still remembered what happened that year, "thank you, brother Li."


    Since we all remember each other''s kindness in our hearts, sun Xinghai won''t say much.


    Just about to leave Siji restaurant, Liu Qingqing came in from the outside, "Uncle Xinghai, come to deliver meat?"


    Sun Xinghai also wanted to buy clothes for Liu Meihua, but he didn''t know how to buy them. Now he saw Liu Qingqing and asked, "Qingqing, your aunt is helping to take care of my mother in the hospital. Her clothes are wet. I want to buy her clothes and change them, but I don''t know what to buy. I give you money. Can you buy them for me?"


    Liu Qingqing was stunned. When he heard that his aunt was not hospitalized, he was relieved. "Don''t buy clothes. The clothes you buy can only be worn after they are cleaned. I put a suit of clothes here. They are new inside and outside. My aunt and I have the same body shape. I can just give them to you directly!"


    After that, Liu Qingqing ran to the staff dormitory and found his clothes. The clothes outside were worn twice. The underwear, shirts and underwear inside were newly bought and had just been washed but not worn!


    "Uncle Xinghai, take your clothes to my aunt. When I get off work, I''ll visit my second grandmother!" Liu Qingqing said with a little apology. Now she hasn''t become a regular and can''t ask for leave.


    Sun Xinghai smiled and picked up his clothes. "You''re busy with you. My mother''s side is fine!"


    After that, sun Xinghai hurried back to the hospital. At this time, Liu Meihua fell asleep beside the hospital bed.


    When sun Xinghai saw that the old mother on the hospital bed was clean, he was very moved. Even if he took care of his own son, he could not do so carefully.

 Chapter 161

    An aunt on the bedside praised and said, "young man, is this your daughter-in-law or your sister?"


    "Not my sister!" Sun Xinghai answered subconsciously, with some confusion and inexplicable expectations.


    After hearing this, the old lady was even more envious, "Oh, young man, you should treat your daughter-in-law well in the future. Your daughter-in-law is really filial! Even your own daughter can''t be so meticulous and comprehensive!"


    Sun Xinghai was stunned, but he didn''t refute, but nodded, "thank you, aunt!"


    Perhaps hearing sun Xinghai''s voice, Liu Meihua woke up, "what did chef Li say?"


    "Chef Li is good at talking. When I''m finished and in good health, I''ll continue to deliver meat. He goes to the vegetable market to buy meat during this time!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile, not worried that this business will be broken.


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua was also very happy. "Brother Li is just for justice! Xinghai, you can watch here for a while. I''ll go home and change clothes, and then bring you and your second aunt some laundry."


    Sun Xinghai handed the plastic with clothes to Liu Meihua. "I met Qingqing at the Four Seasons restaurant, so I took my clothes to you. She said they were new and clean!"


    Hearing this, Liu Meihua was even happier. She didn''t have to wear wet clothes. "Then I''ll go to the bathroom and change it now!"


    With that, Liu Meihua went out with the bag. She didn''t want to continue wearing wet clothes. She was very uncomfortable.


    Aunt Li was stunned and looked at Sun Xinghai with deep meaning, "Young man, this is not your daughter-in-law, but your object! I tell you, there are not many good women in these days. This girl will hurt people when she lives at home. If you don''t marry a daughter-in-law and are interested in others, marry home quickly! After all, it''s very rare for a good-looking and loving woman! If you don''t think so, I''d like to introduce it to my son!"


    Here, Aunt Li is alone in the hospital. Her daughter and son-in-law go to work. Her son hasn''t started a family in business. No one speaks with her. It''s obvious that she''s suffocated.


    Sun Xinghai thought it was reasonable when he heard that Aunt Li was going to introduce her son to Liu Meihua, but he was not happy, "aunt, thank you for reminding! We''re fine!"


    Sun Xinghai doesn''t want to tell strangers about more private things!


    Liu Meihua changed her clothes and came in. Because it was Liu Qingqing''s clothes, a 16-year-old girl likes to wear bright clothes, and it''s not against Liu Meihua''s body.


    Although Liu Meihua is 32 years old this year, her facial features are exquisite. With Fu Yingying''s seven white ointment, her skin is white and red.


    It''s not like an aunt who is ten years older than Liu Qingqing, but like a sister who is several years older than Liu Qingqing.


    Sun Xinghai looks at Liu Meihua and is a little distracted. He used to deliberately suppress the mood of concealment. At this time, he has a little release.


    Seeing sun Xinghai''s expression, Liu Meihua thought her clothes were inappropriate. Shanshan said, "it''s a little girl''s clothes. They''re fresh and tender. They''re inappropriate for me at my age! If my second aunt wakes up later, you can make some porridge for her. I''ll go back and change my clothes and get some clothes for you and my second aunt!"


    "Meihua, I have to trust you to stay here for me!" Sun Xinghai was embarrassed because he really couldn''t find anyone to help. "The tractor is still in the ditch. I have to find someone to get it out!"

 Chapter 162

    After hearing this, Liu Meihua patted her head and said with some annoyance: "God, how can I forget this thing! Xinghai, go quickly. The tractor is still in the ditch. You can''t use force now because your arm is cracked. You''d rather spend some money to find someone to do the tractor than try to lift it yourself!"


    "I see." Sun Xinghai nodded and hurried out, hoping to come back as soon as possible.


    Sun Xinghai went directly to the place where the tractor was repaired, and then spent money to find someone to take out the tractor and send it for repair. He came home, packed up some laundry and hurried over.


    After sun Xinghai left, it wasn''t long before Grandma sun woke up and was confused.


    When Liu Meihua saw it, she was surprised and said, "second aunt, are you awake?"


    While talking, he pressed the button at the head of the bed.


    Grandma sun Er reacted. She was in the hospital. When she saw Liu Meihua, she was moved. "Hey, I thought I was going to die last night. Xinghai hasn''t got a wife and children yet. I''m not willing to die like this."


    Liu Meihua smiled, "yes, second aunt, so you should be good and live a long life. Wait to see Xinghai get a wife and have children and live a long life."


    Grandma sun Er sighed, "it''s not so fast. Things change. I''m afraid it''s


    "Don''t say that. Xinghai was crying last night. Wouldn''t it be more pitiful if you were left alone?" Liu Meihua advised and explained. She knew that sun Xinghai was the one grandma sun couldn''t let go of.


    Hearing this, grandma sun Er could only cheer up.


    At this time, the doctor came and examined grandma sun. Everything was good. After treatment and observation, she could be discharged from the hospital in a few days.


    Seeing that it was time for lunch, Liu Meihua smiled and said, "second aunt, I''ll make some porridge for you. I''ll be back in a few minutes soon."


    "That''s hard for you." grandma Sun said gratefully, "by the way, where''s Xinghai?"


    "Yesterday, the road was slippery, and Xinghai''s tractor turned into the ditch. Fortunately, none of us was in great trouble. Aunt, don''t worry." Liu Meihua comforted, afraid that grandma sun would think more.


    "Thank God, Bodhisattva bless you!" grandma Sun said happily. The past two years have been bad, and there have been all kinds of accidents at home.


    When Liu Meihua went to buy food, grandma sun Er lay in bed and sighed.


    Aunt Li was very happy when she saw grandma sun waking up. Finally someone chatted with her, "big sister, that girl just now, is it your niece?"


    "A niece from a village, whose two families live close together, has a good relationship." grandma sun Er replied vigorously, feeling that she can''t do anything.


    Aunt Li smiled and said, "Oh, it''s not the object of your son. My son is 25 years old. He is busy doing business and doesn''t occupy the home for a moment. I want to find him a daughter-in-law, get married and have children as soon as possible. I can close my eyes even if I die."


    Hearing this, she almost talked about grandma sun''s heart. She quickly turned her head and looked like "sympathizing with each other in the same disease" and "it''s too late to meet each other." who said no, you must have seen my son. He''s not bad. My conditions are not bad, but... But I can''t find a suitable one. "


    Aunt Li was even more curious. It was clear that the big man sun Xinghai had a good feeling for Liu Meihua. With the shrewdness of the big sister of the sun family, she couldn''t see it, but why didn''t she mention the two people together?

 Chapter 163

    Such a good girl is hard to find!


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if the girl didn''t tell your son if she wasn''t a niece related to your family?" Aunt Li asked tentatively. She had questions in her heart and wanted to find out the results.


    After hearing this, grandma sun once thought about it, but how to say it, she always felt that her son could speak better. She smiled and said, "it''s not appropriate."


    "Oh, such a good girl is not suitable for your family. Can you introduce her to my family?" Aunt Li was interested. If such a daughter-in-law could take care of her so carefully when she was hospitalized, she would wake up with a smile.


    Hearing this, grandma sun was embarrassed and embarrassed because she could see that her son was a little worried, "it''s not appropriate."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Li asked curiously, "tell me what''s inappropriate."


    Grandma sun was embarrassed and didn''t want to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs. It happened that Liu Meihua had a meal, boiled thick rice porridge and refreshing dishes.


    "Second aunt, this porridge is good. I''ll change the bed for you. Can you sit up and eat?" Liu Meihua asked with a smile and put the food in her hand on the side table.


    Grandma sun nodded, "well, it''s hard for Meihua."


    Aunt Li over there looked more and more greedy. Thinking of her son at home, she liked to look good. Liu Meihua was good, and she was still from the countryside. Even if she didn''t have a job, it didn''t matter. She had money in her hand and could supplement her son and daughter-in-law. She smiled and asked, "Meihua, how old are you this year? Are you twenty-two? Do you have a partner?"


    Liu Meihua smiled. "Aunt Li, you''re really kidding. I''m not twenty-two this year. I''m thirty-two. My daughter is on the second day of Red Sea No. 1 middle school."


    Hearing this, Aunt Li''s luck disappeared, but she soon recovered. Liu Meihua was married and had children, but Sun Xinghai looked at Liu Meihua, which was obviously interesting!


    Did... Did sun Xinghai have an affair with Liu Meihua?


    Oh, really, the world is going down!


    "What about your man?" Aunt Li broke the casserole and asked. It''s more suitable for a man to send someone to the hospital.


    Liu Meihua smiled faintly, "the man died a few years ago!"


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Li was somewhat embarrassed and said, "sorry, pick your sad thing."


    "It''s all right. It''s all over and it''s not sad anymore." Liu Meihua smiled and said that it''s indisputable to think about it now. When Fu Zhiheng said she wanted to divorce her, she felt that the sky was going to fall down and cried all day. She divorced faintly under the conspiracy of her mother''s family and Fu Zhiheng.


    At that time, she cried all day, sad and sad. Fortunately, with her daughter around, she survived the most difficult years.


    Later, the oppression of her mother''s family and the change of her daughter made her fall into the trough of life again. Fortunately, her daughter is getting better again. It''s a shame that she actually needs her daughter to protect her from the wind and rain. I''m ashamed to think about it.


    Under the guidance of her daughter, Liu Meihua understood that only when you become strong, only when you become strong, others will not bully you. Now she has done it. In the future, she should strive to become the dependence of her daughter, rather than let her daughter protect him.


    "Yes, Meihua, you can come out. That''s right." grandma Sun said quickly, "Yingying is so sensible. You will have many days in the future."

 Chapter 164

    Several people soon became familiar, and Aunt Li also opened the conversation.


    Aunt Li nodded, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve been widowed since I was in my twenties. My life has been hard, but I''ve bitten my teeth. I haven''t raised a son and a daughter, and my life is booming? If you want to say, there is no flame mountain that I can''t get through. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll lie down before I climb the mountain. In fact, what''s the fear of climbing the mountain? If I go ahead, I''ll always climb to the top of the mountain When you''re ready. "


    Liu Meihua nodded again and again when she heard this. "Aunt Li said that no matter how hard the days are, the support will pass. Moreover, my daughter is very smart. She won the first place in Red Sea No. 1 middle school and will be promising in the future."


    "That''s a good middle school, the first place. Keep it well, and you will be admitted to a good high school and a good university." Aunt Li told the truth and was happy for Liu Meihua.


    Grandma sun ER was eating white porridge. She was full of miscellaneous feelings. Especially when she saw Liu Meihua''s side face, she looked good. No wonder she was regarded as a girl''s home.


    Her hair, face and body are clean. Meihua helps clean them up. Aunt Li next door is right. Even her own daughter may not do so well.


    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    If... If your son is so interesting, just act quickly. Don''t dally. If someone chases you away, won''t your son be alone again?


    As for Liu Meihua, who was married and had children, she knew from beginning to end that she did not blame Meihua. If she had to blame Fu Zhiheng, she would blame the ungrateful man. Chen Shimei is not a thing, and meihua is not wrong.


    And Fu Yingying, who is not an ordinary child. He has great skills, good achievements, and will be promising in the future. Moreover, people are also filial. What do you think!


    In fact, grandma sun Er can figure it out because this time she realized that she might die one day and leave her son alone. How pathetic it is to start a family for her son and have someone to accompany her. She will not be alone all her life.


    When grandma sun finished eating, Liu Meihua went to wash the dishes and chopsticks. Only Aunt Li and grandma sun were left in the ward.


    Aunt Li has a big mouth and asks curiously, "big sister, do you hate that people have been married and have children?"


    Grandma sun Er sighed: "It''s impossible for you to say that you don''t have any ideas, but I watched Meihua grow up and knew she was a good person. I didn''t understand before. After this time, I fell and hit my head and almost died. I''m lucky to survive. I also want to understand. As long as Xinghai is willing, I''m willing. Life is not perfect! It''s OK to be safe and harmonious with Meimei."


    Aunt Li quickly said: "Yes, why do you think so much? I''m not afraid to expose my family scandal. My daughter was going to die with a temporary worker. She didn''t listen to my advice and lived a hard life. I don''t say anything. Although we are city people, we are really poor people. It doesn''t matter to live a hard life. I''m angry. After five years of marriage, my son-in-law didn''t take a penny of his salary to his family and gave it all to his parents. If It''s his parents who are in poor health. I don''t say anything about the money for taking medicine and seeing a doctor, but I want the salary of my youngest son''s family and raise my son''s family. I can''t see why I ask my parents for a theory. The shameless old women say that my daughter''s willingness to marry her son is worthless. She married her home without spending a penny. Besides, my daughter is a formal worker and should have the heart to swallow it if she didn''t give birth to a son to their family What are you talking about? My shameless daughter has been angry with such a man all her life. "

 Chapter 165

    "Well... Sister Li, it''s all like this, and your daughter has been with such people?" grandma sun also likes to listen to these parents'' short stories. Every family has difficult scriptures to read. She soon narrowed the distance. When she heard such things, she shared a bitter hatred.


    When Aunt Li saw grandma sun''s sympathetic expression, she spoke more vigorously. She looked angry and stared, "How about that? When my daughter was outside the window and heard her mother-in-law''s words, she suddenly repented and insisted on divorce. That shameless loser man and the dead old woman still wanted to divide my daughter''s house. That''s my mother''s house built on my homestead. Can I give it to him? I greet my nephews and nephews, more than a dozen, and beat the shameless man every day. I disagree When I got married, I beat them all the time, but I didn''t beat them to death or disability. I beat them once a day. That counsellor divorced after three days of failure. "


    Grandma sun praised, "Sister Li, you really have the ability."


    "I was widowed in my early years, and I could still hold the homestead and house left by my man. I can''t do it if it''s not spicy!" Aunt Li said proudly. "In addition, my daughter remarried the year before last. I chose the object of marriage. Then I gave birth to a daughter, and the four members of the family lived in harmony."


    When Liu Meihua came in and heard this, she also praised: "Aunt Li is powerful. No wonder people say that there is an old family, such as a treasure. We are lucky to have a powerful and transparent old man like you. "


    Aunt Li smiled even more and said it well. With such a clever mouth and filial piety, she was married for the second time. She also wanted to marry her son home, so that her son could enjoy a happy life.


    "Of course, my daughter was disobedient in the past, and I was also angry. Alas, it made my daughter so miserable. I know this second son-in-law clearly. My current son-in-law is a veteran. His parents died early, and his brother, sister-in-law, nephew and nephew are all reasonable people. The son-in-law was injured in the performance of his task. After he recovered, he recovered I came to the police station in our county. I was a very decent person. The only disadvantage was that my daughter was a little old, but she divorced and had a child. I was afraid that others wouldn''t want it. I immediately said that if the man didn''t want the child to pass, I would raise my granddaughter. Who knows, as soon as my daughter met my son-in-law, she was still a classmate and talked about it, and my son-in-law was also bright It was said at that time. If he gets married and has a daughter again, he will have two daughters. It is a blessing that he can have two children without violating family planning. If he can have a son, he will have both children and more blessed... "


    After listening to this, grandma sun was also impressed. Although Sister Li was a big mouth, she was also a shrewd and kind-hearted person. Her son-in-law spoke brightly.


    The son-in-law speaks so brightly that why doesn''t she remember?


    At present, family planning in rural areas is too strict. There can only be one boy and one girl. If Meihua marries her son and gives birth to a daughter, she will have two granddaughters; If she could have a boy, she would have grandchildren. She would have grandchildren.


    "This is also the blessing of Aunt Li''s kindness. Now fuze younger generation, the good days will come later. You should take care of your body and live a long life." Liu Meihua said with praise. Being a man like Aunt Li, you should be open-minded and can''t let yourself be scared first.

 Chapter 166

    Aunt Li looked greedily at Liu Meihua and grandma sun. She really wanted to go home and be her daughter-in-law, "Meihua, it''s nice of you to be a girl. I still have a son who hasn''t got a family. I know I''m busy doing business every day, or..."


    When grandma sun heard this, she was immediately unhappy. As soon as she wanted to understand, someone robbed her. She was about to make a noise to stop it. Outside, sun Xinghai quickly said, "Meihua, you''ve been out for a day. Go home and have a rest first. I''ll take care of my mother here."


    Liu Meihua nodded and looked at the watch on her wrist. "OK, you look at my second aunt here. I''ll go home and clean up. Tomorrow I''ll kill a chicken and stew it to make up for my second aunt."


    Sun Xinghai smiled and scratched his head. "Then I''ll trouble you. I won''t give you chicken money. In the future, your family will eat meat and I''ll wrap it round."


    "Don''t be so polite. My second aunt used to take care of me." Liu Meihua said with a smile. Just about to go out, she stopped again. "By the way, you take care of my second aunt here. What about the pigs at home?"


    "When I came, I fed it once. I''ll feed it again when I go back tomorrow. It''s okay to be hungry twice." Sun Xinghai didn''t mean to ask others to help feed the pigs. He was dirty and didn''t want to trouble Liu Meihua.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Meihua was angry: "usually you take care of me and Yingying. Now you are in trouble, of course I want to help you. Hurry up, give me the key and I''ll help you feed the pigs. It''s a pity that those pigs lose fat if they don''t feed for a day."


    "It''s too dirty... Sun Xinghai was embarrassed." no need... "


    "It''s not dirty for rural people to feed pigs. Hurry up and don''t procrastinate, or I''ll miss the bus." Liu Meihua hurriedly said, sincerely trying to help sun Xinghai and grandma sun.


    During this time, I took sun Xinghai''s car to sell medicine all day. My third brother and sister-in-law were able to stand a foothold in Donghe vegetable market thanks to sun Xinghai.


    In the past, Fu Zhiheng was a contemporary teacher in the next village. He didn''t care about his family''s work. Even if he didn''t attend class, Fu Zhiheng held books, didn''t work, and didn''t bring children. At that time, Liu Meihua worked alone. The children were sent to grandma sun''s house and asked grandma sun to help watch. She worked in the field.


    Grandma sun Er also likes children and often gives Fu Yingying some food. Liu Meihua keeps these things in mind. Now grandma sun Er is in trouble and it''s up to her to help.


    Sun Xinghai gave the key to Liu Meihua and said, "thank you, Meihua. If it weren''t for you, i


    "Well, you''re a big man. When did you start to be a mother?" Liu Meihua said with a smile. She took the key, looked at Sun Xinghai and grandma sun. "My second aunt helped me bring Yingying, and now you help me a lot. If I know that you and my second aunt don''t help, I have no conscience!"


    With that, Liu Meihua took back the dirty clothes changed by grandma sun er.


    After sun Xinghai sent Liu Meihua out, Aunt Li envied and said, "such a good woman doesn''t let your son work harder. When he is chased away by others, your son will only regret."


    Grandma sun nodded, "yes, although I saw it before, I didn''t say it. Xinghai was worried that I didn''t agree, so he didn''t say it. But he eagerly took Meihua to do business in the county all day. I''m his mother. Can I not know his mind?"

 Chapter 167

    Grandma sun Er actually knows everything, just pretending not to know.


    "Hehe, big sister, let me tell you something. You think your son is getting married for the first time and has married a married woman with children. But if this woman is good, it won''t be bad, let alone Meihua. I don''t think people are wrong, and the girl brought here is promising. If you become a family, your granddaughter will be promising in the future. Can you forget you? I just said I''ve just heard that you used to help Meihua take care of her children. You know whether the child''s temperament is good or bad. Don''t waste time. There will be no shop after passing this village. "Aunt Li persuaded her that she worked as a neighborhood committee in the street before she retired. She is an old Party member. She is good at talking and depends on people''s skills!


    Grandma sun nodded, "I want to be open. I''ll tell Xinghai later that since I like it, I''ll pursue it boldly. People live all their life for themselves, not for others. They are comfortable. It''s better than anything."


    "Big sister, that''s clear. Yes, it should be." Aunt Li talked more and more speculatively with grandma sun. If the nurse didn''t come to the ward round, they all thought they were at home.


    Sun Xinghai sent Liu Meihua out. When he came back, he heard the old mother chatting with Aunt Li in the next bed. He stopped and didn''t dare to go on. His face was hot, as if his thoughts had been known.


    However, when he heard that his old mother was willing to accept Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai was happy. When he was a child, Liu Meihua was two years older than him. All the boys and girls in the village liked to play with the beautiful Liu Meihua. Later, Liu Meihua said he liked the educated youth Fu Zhiheng. He was also sad silently for some time, but as long as Liu Meihua was happy, he wished Liu Meihua well.


    But all this is just Liu Meihua''s wishful thinking. Fu Zhiheng didn''t want to work in order not to be hungry, so he married Liu Meihua. Later, he grew up and couldn''t get along as before, but sometimes he secretly helped Liu Meihua, not for anything else, just for Liu Meihua to be less tired.


    Originally thought that such a lifetime had passed, but the shameless Fu Zhiheng divorced and went back to the city. Seeing that Liu Meihua is muddled every day, he can''t do anything. He even wants to beat Fu Zhiheng. He doesn''t even know where Fu Zhiheng''s home is in the city?


    It was only hard to see Liu Meihua turn over and turn over. He took a shovel in the middle of the night and turned over all the land overnight. Even though Liu Mei Hua thought that this was the help of his brother, he did not care. He only wanted Liu Meihua to be less tired.


    On a rainy day, Liu Meihua''s house was low and there was water in the yard. At night, he took a shovel to dredge the waterway so that the water in Liu Meihua''s yard could be released smoothly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He also helps when he is bullied. He can''t remember how many things he did. He just wants Liu Meihua to be better.


    Later, Fu Yingying changed a lot. He not only made progress, but also had many prescriptions. The effect of the medicine made by using these prescriptions was particularly good. Now the life of their mother and daughter is better, which reassures him a lot.


    Fu Yingying has a special ability. He has long had a guess. When Fu Yingying dealt with the Liu family, this guess was confirmed. He believed that Fu Yingying was a good child and would not act recklessly. He was happy to see Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying get better and better.

 Chapter 168

    But his heart became more and more empty.


    In particular, Liu Meihua is now confident and beautiful. There are more and more figures of Liu Meihua in his eyes and her voice and smile in his mind.


    When he heard his mother introduce him to someone, he was very tired and angry, and Liu Meihua always flashed in his mind. How can he date other women?


    Now that his mother has no objection, he can try to take a step forward.


    Happiness is in front of him. If he can''t grasp it, when Liu Meihua marries someone else, he can only regret it all his life.


    After thinking for a long time, sun Xinghai came in with a smile on his face, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Grandma sun Er glared at Sun Xinghai and said angrily, "what else can we talk about? It''s not your marriage? Hey, I understand today that you can''t see other people with a good woman like Meihua, so I''ve made it clear to you so as not to delay your whole life."


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai showed a simple, honest and happy smile and scratched his head, "Hey, i... I''m free to talk to Meihua..."


    However, when he thought that Meihua only regarded him as his brother, sun Xinghai was very confused. Even if Liu Meihua was willing, Fu Yingying was so big that if he didn''t agree, it was estimated that it wouldn''t work.


    It''s man-made. He worked hard. If he doesn''t succeed, he has no regrets. If he doesn''t work hard, he will regret it all his life.


    "You boy, since you like Meihua, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" grandma sun was unhappy. She loved her son so much. If sun Xinghai wanted to marry and grind her, she would agree in the end.


    Sun Xinghai listened, smiled and shook his head, "I don''t want to make my mother angry or wronged Meihua..."


    "You''re a silly boy!" grandma sun''s eyes were sour. She didn''t want to wrong her or Meihua. She knew that she wronged herself. Such a son, let her have joy and pain, very sad.


    Seeing the mother and son, Aunt Li laughed and said, "your mother and son are kind and filial. I''m very jealous of you! That worthless boy in my family wants to kill me. He runs all over the world. I want him to settle down, but he doesn''t listen. When I see him, I want to beat him!"


    Just then, a young man came in from the outside with big and small bags, smiled and said, "Mom, since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go."


    It seems that the man is a son. Aunt Li is surprised, happy, angry and angry. "You smelly boy, you will be angry with me as soon as you come back. I won''t beat you to death!"


    The young man smiled and saw that my mother''s lips were dry. He quickly took out two big apples and threw them to sun Xinghai. "Man, cut one for my aunt and I''ll cut one for my mother."


    "Thanks!" Sun Xinghai nodded, "my name is sun Xinghai, and you?"


    "Li Changhai!" the young man said with a smile, "Mom, don''t be angry. I won''t run around in the future. I''m going to do business in Honghai county and guard my mother."


    Aunt Li didn''t continue to talk when she saw her son talking to sun Xinghai. Now she was very happy to hear her son say this, but manshang smiled and scolded: "I don''t want to see you all day, let alone live with you. Hurry to find my daughter-in-law and live with your daughter-in-law."


    Li Changhai smiled, "Mom, I''m your own son. I can''t shake you. I''ll depend on you in my life

 Chapter 169

    Because of the arrival of Li Changhai, Aunt Li was in a good mood. She ate the apple cut by her son and felt sweet. Soon, sun Xinghai and Li Changhai had a very speculative conversation. Li Changhai also said that if the supermarket opens in the future, the meat of the fresh plate will be determined from sun Xinghai.


    Sun Xinghai wrote down that maybe there will be another big customer in the future, so he won''t go to the vegetable market to sell meat, and he can have more time to accompany his family.


    When Liu Meihua returned home, it was almost dark. He didn''t care to eat. First, he went to sun Xinghai''s house to feed the pigs and suck clothes for grandma sun. This time, he went home.


    Liu Meihua cooked a meal, went to bed after eating, and got up early tomorrow.


    Although she was caught in the rain, she didn''t catch a cold. Liu Meihua was very glad that her daughter made pills well, strengthened her body and was in great shape.


    The next morning, Liu Meihua grabbed the fattest old hen from the chicken nest, stewed a pot of chicken soup, put it in a large heat preservation pot, took it to the hospital and helped look after sun Er Nai * * * * * * one night, Liu Qingqing came with her father Liu Qinghu to visit Sun er Nai and sent some things.


    Today, when Liu Meihua arrived at the hospital, she heard someone talking with grandma sun. When she went in, it was Yang cuifen, the daughter of a family selling stewed meat in the vegetable market. Usually, Yang cuifen came to sun Xinghai to get pig heads. Business was good.


    "Meihua, you''re here. The girl said she came from Donghe vegetable market and knew my family Xinghai." grandma Sun said quickly when she saw Liu Meihua coming in. As soon as the girl came in, she booed and asked for warmth, and bought so many things, which made grandma sun feel sorry.


    Liu Meihua smiled, "it''s cuifen. Thank you for visiting my second aunt!"


    Yang cuifen saw Liu Meihua holding a Thermos Pot and got up quickly with an enamel jar. "Sister Meihua, take a break. I''ll pour Soup for aunt!"


    Liu Meihua was stunned, and Yang cuifen grabbed the thermos pot in her hand.


    However, Liu Meihua didn''t care. Anyway, as long as her second aunt could drink it, she smiled and asked, "second aunt, how are you feeling today?"


    Grandma sun looked at Yang cuifen and Liu Meihua with deep meaning. She sighed in her heart. It seems that Meihua doesn''t mind that Yang Cuifang is here. "It''s good. You''ve worked hard and made Chicken Soup for me."


    "If you are injured, you should make up for it, so that you can get better quickly." Liu Meihua said with a smile, "I''ll drink chicken soup today and I''ll stew spare ribs soup for you tomorrow. Your favorite."


    Hearing this, grandma sun was warm in her heart. It is estimated that Liu Meihua is alone except the dead old man and sun Xinghai.


    Yang cuifen, holding an enamel jar and a spoon, said eagerly, "aunt sun, I''ll feed you soup."


    Grandma sun was unhappy, but the visitor was a guest. After all, she came to see her, so she smiled and said, "Oh, no, I knocked down my head, broke my leg, and my arm is not disabled!"


    "Then I''ll pull the table for you." Yang cuifen was stunned and smiled, but she was carrying chicken soup in her hand, so she looked at Liu Meihua. "Sister Meihua, please help with the table. I can''t spare my hand."


    "OK!" Liu Meihua smiled, skillfully made the table and raised the bed, which was suitable for grandma sun''s second grandmother to eat.


    There was chicken soup on the table. It was very delicious. Grandma sun drank two bowls. It was stewed with the best old hen for a long time. It''s a pity to stew a hen laying eggs.

 Chapter 170

    At this time, sun Xinghai bought lunch from outside and drank a bowl of chicken soup. She was very happy. Then grandma sun ate some rice and vegetables, and her stomach was full.


    At this time, Yang Cuifang found a piece of paper, wiped the table, and then smiled and said, "sister Meihua, I wipe the table here, and aunt sun can''t live without people. Go and wash the dishes and chopsticks."


    "OK!" Liu Meihua nodded and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, because after drinking chicken soup, the bowl had some oil. However, I am used to working at home and don''t feel dirty.


    At this time, grandma sun sneered. If she really wanted to show it, why did she just move her mouth and instruct others to work, so she took it into her heart and didn''t have a good impression of Yang cuifen, "Oh, I wanted to go to the bathroom when I was full. From the morning to now, I''ve been urinating and haven''t pooped yet!"


    "Mom, I''ll carry you." Sun Xinghai said quickly. The toilet is at the other end of the corridor. If you want to go, carry it. Fortunately, there is a toilet in the toilet. Just sit on it.


    But Yang cuifen was stunned when she heard this. The toilet was divided into men and women. Sun Xinghai could only carry her back to the door. If she stayed here, she had to follow in and watch the old woman go to the tuba.


    Smelly and disgusting!


    At the thought of such a scene, she was going to vomit.


    But now it''s time to show up. If you refuse like this, you will leave a bad impression on Aunt sun. Just after Liu Meihua has just cleaned up the leftovers in the bowl, Yang cuifen picked up a pile of bowls and said with a smile: "look at the greasy dishes and chopsticks, don''t dirty sister Meihua''s new clothes. I''d better brush the bowls."


    Liu Meihua was stunned. She couldn''t laugh or cry. How can she not see Liu Meihua''s dim sum eye?


    However, the whole Donghe food market knew that Yang cuifen had a good feeling for sun Xinghai and confessed, but Sun Xinghai refused. In fact, besides being too smart, Yang cuifen seems to be good in other aspects. She is hardworking and thrifty and can do business. If she is with sun Xinghai, two people can do business more prosperously.


    Grandma sun er''s face is black. Does this girl think others are fools?


    "Mom, hurry up, I''ll carry you." Sun Xinghai urged, squatting in front of the hospital bed, trying to carry my mother.


    Grandma sun looked at her son like a wood and patted sun Xinghai on the back, "I don''t want to go again."


    "Second aunt, Xinghai carried you to the door and I''ll go inside with you. Don''t worry about no one to accompany." Liu Meihua said with a smile, not letting grandma sun bear the burden in her heart.


    Grandma sun''s heart is warmer. People compare people and goods compare goods. One comparison can see which is sincere and which is false. "It''s really all right. I just can''t stand those two mouths one by one instructing others to work. I take all the benefits myself."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Meihua and Aunt Li laughed.


    "Just now I thought you didn''t see it. That''s a sharp mouth." Aunt Li whispered. Such a daughter-in-law will be angry with her all her life.


    "I''m not a fool. How can I not see it?" grandma Sun said angrily. "I can see that I should be diaphragmatic, Meihua. Later, you hurry to send the girl away."


    Liu Meihua smiled and nodded.


    Yang cuifen washed the dishes and chopsticks and came in. She saw grandma sun, Liu Meihua and the old lady in the next bed talking and laughing together. She didn''t feel good. Aunt sun didn''t go to the toilet. Liu Meihua was light. She was busy.


    However, sun Xinghai saw her busy work, which was not in vain.

 Chapter 171

    The girl has too many minds. Grandma sun doesn''t like it and doesn''t want the girl to wander around the ward too much. She wants her to leave quickly and don''t pester her son.


    "It''s hard for cuifen, thank you!" grandma sun smiled and yawned. "Well, I''m sleepy. Meihua helped me send cuifen."


    Liu Meihua was about to speak. Yang cuifen smiled. "You can''t leave me around my aunt. Sister Meihua is more suitable around my aunt. Let brother Xinghai send me."


    Sun Xinghai felt numb on his scalp. He didn''t want to be confused with Yang cuifen, which made the old mother angry and misunderstood Liu Meihua. "My arm hurts. I''m going to take a film right away. I don''t have time to send you."


    Yang cuifen was disappointed, but she kept smiling and was not happy. "That''s OK, sister Meihua, you send me."


    So is Liu Meihua. Last time, she said it with a high sounding voice. She didn''t mean men and women with sun Xinghai, but it''s good. She has already won over the old lady. She will be shameless and take a step closer in the future!


    No, I can''t beat Liu Meihua today. I can''t let this soft persimmon succeed.


    When she went outside, Yang cuifen smiled, "sister Meihua, although it''s good to help each other, men and women are different. Since sister Meihua doesn''t mean men and women to Xinghaige, don''t go too close, lest the old man misunderstand and and it''s hard to explain in the future."


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua turned her head and looked at Yang cuifen with a smile, "Hehe, cuifen, last time you asked me, I did answer like that. There are really no requirements for men and women, and I have a daughter who knows herself clearly. Just, it''s not appropriate for you to tell me this. After all, you are not the happiness of Xinghai and the object of Xinghai. I don''t need to listen to you here."


    Seeing this, Yang cuifen became even more angry. She couldn''t get angry in front of sun Xinghai''s mother and son, which doesn''t mean she couldn''t get angry in front of Liu Meihua!


    "Liu Meihua, you speak so well. I think you are a bitch and want to set up a memorial archway." Yang cuifen scolded, no longer covering up the usual ferocity, "As a woman abandoned by a man, you should be safe. Don''t come out to seduce people and make a fool of yourself. If you dare to be shameless and seduce brother Xinghai, I''ll go to your daughter''s school and say you''re shameless, fox spirit. See how your daughter gets along in school!"


    Hearing this, Liu Meihua opened her eyes and was angry. She scolded: "you are shameless. Xinghai has shown that she doesn''t like you, and you still paste it upside down. In addition, if you dare to go to my daughter''s school and talk nonsense, I will stay at your stewed meat and vegetable stall all day, saying that your things are not clean, and there are poppies."


    "You... Liu Meihua, you are a fox and a whore." Yang cuifen was even more angry when she heard this. In the food business, she was most afraid that others would not clean it and put things in it. If Liu Meihua did this, her business would not be closed, but she would not want to make money. Especially her pickles sold well, and there were some poppies in it.


    Liu Meihua sneered, "it''s all scolding yourself. Anyway, I didn''t hear it. In addition, if you want to catch up, you should be sincere. You''re good. You have high eyes and low hands. You''re too dirty and afraid of smell. You think others can''t see it! Don''t think you''re the only smart person, and the others are fools."


    "Liu Meihua, if you dare to pester brother Xinghai, I won''t let you stay in Donghe vegetable market." Yang cuifen wants Liu Meihua to step back and stop pestering sun Xinghai.

 Chapter 172

    Just when Liu Meihua wanted to refute, sun Xinghai angrily came over, blocked Liu Meihua behind him and scolded, "Yang cuifen, I have nothing to do with you. You have no right to say such things to others. Please respect yourself, or I''ll tell your father to take care of his daughter."


    Hearing this, Yang cuifen became angry and cried angrily, "Sun Xinghai, she is an abandoned woman with a mop. What''s good? I''m the eldest daughter of Huanghua, and I have a lot of dowry, and I can help you do business. Why don''t you look down on me and miss this unwanted fox spirit?"


    After all, I was in the hospital. When I heard the noise here, I looked over one after another.


    Sun Xinghai frowned and felt ashamed, but he still had to make it clear, "I just don''t like you and don''t like you. I''ve made it very clear. If you''re still stubborn, I''ll publish it in the newspaper tomorrow to let everyone in the county know that I explicitly rejected you. In addition, there''s no relationship between us. You can''t yell at others and insult others because I rejected you."


    "Anyway, you just think Liu Meihua is good-looking. You just think I''m ugly." Yang cuifen choked and wiped her tears. In fact, she''s not ugly, just not as good-looking as Liu Meihua.


    "If this can make you give up, I''ll tell you clearly that you really don''t look as good as Liu Meihua." Sun Xinghai said loudly, I don''t want anyone to misunderstand, let alone insult the woman he likes. "In addition, I also tell you clearly that I like Liu Meihua and I want to marry Liu Meihua. Don''t bother me because I won''t respond to you."


    When Yang cuifen heard this, "wow", she burst into tears, covered her face and ran away.


    Liu Meihua looked at it and frowned. "If you say so, you will offend people. The reputation of the Yang family in Donghe vegetable market is not good. If you are evil, you will be rewarded. Maybe you will be stumbling at that time."


    "I''m not afraid!" Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice, not because Yang cuifen affected his mood, but looked at Liu Meihua seriously and sincerely.


    Liu Meihua was stunned and touched her face. She thought there was something on her face and asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?"


    "No!" Sun Xinghai shook his head. "I just want to tell you that what I just said is not only to make Yang cuifen die, but also because I really like you, want to pursue you, want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    Liu Meihua was stunned. "Xinghai, don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t married yet, and I''ve been married. How can I get married with such a big child as Yingying?"


    Seeing the confusion at the bottom of Liu Meihua''s eyes, sun Xinghai quickly explained, "just because I''m not married, I have the right to pursue you now! In addition, although you''ve been married, you''re divorced now, and you can also have the right to pursue happiness! As for Yingying, we got along well before, she shouldn''t object to me pursuing you!"


    "I... Oh, forget it!" Liu Meihua felt unworthy of sun Xinghai and shook her head. "After all, it involves two families. I have YingYing and you have two aunts. We can''t ignore the ideas of those who care!"


    Hearing this, sun Xinhai smiled, "my mother has agreed. She thinks you are very good!"


    Liu Meihua was a little flustered. "Don''t talk about these things now. Let''s talk about it later!"

 Chapter 173

    She didn''t know how to refuse sun Xinghai, and worried that sun Xinghai misunderstood her. In a dilemma, she had to delay and escape temporarily.


    Sun Xinghai couldn''t laugh or cry. He finally summoned up the courage to confess. Although he was on such an occasion, he didn''t get Liu Meihua''s response. However, he won''t stop. He will certainly move Liu Meihua with his sincerity and get Fu Yingying''s support.


    "OK, I respect you. Don''t say it for the time being. You can think about it. I''m sincere!" said Sun Xinghai youyou. You don''t have to hide your thoughts or your concerns in your eyes, "In fact, I liked you for a long time, but we missed the best opportunity and wasted so many years of time. I''m thirty-one right away. I don''t want to waste any more time!"


    Liu Meihua was a little flustered. Her childhood friendship didn''t count. Later, when she encountered difficulties, sun Xinghai would help her, or even help her secretly. Liu Meihua knew all this, but her inferiority and scruples in her heart made her afraid to take the first step.


    Liu Meihua did not speak, but turned back to the ward.


    She didn''t know how to reply. In a short time, she just wanted to escape. After sorting out the feelings and thoughts in her heart and getting the answer from her daughter, she would say her decision.


    She didn''t want to be perfunctory, sun Xinhai didn''t want to, and didn''t want to make a hasty decision about her future.


    Sun Xinghai was not discouraged, but went back to the ward with Liu Meihua.


    Just after Liu Meihua sent Yang cuifen away, grandma sun reached out and twisted her son''s ear. "You can be honest and pay attention to me outside, but you can''t be flirty. Since you like other people''s Meihua in your heart, you should be worthy of other people''s Meihua, but you can''t do anything that can''t be worthy of Meihua!"


    "Yes, Xinghai, although we only know each other for a day or two, I know you are a good guy, but men are always confused about women!" Aunt Li also persuaded, "It''s not auntie. I speak ill of others behind my back. That Yang cuifen is a man with high eyes and low hands. She''s too smart. She''s a little out of her mind. Then she says that her eyes are scattered and turn around. She''s full of heart. Few can be good!"


    Hearing Aunt Li''s comments on Yang cuifen, sun Xinghai smiled. "What Aunt Li said is, I wrote it down! Don''t worry, mother, what kind of person I am. Others don''t know. Don''t you know? Since I like Meihua, she is the only one in my heart. I won''t mess with other women! But if I have that little thought, I won''t be single now!"


    Hearing her son''s words, grandma sun was relieved and nodded. "Since you know in your heart, I don''t say much about being a mother! I saw that Yang cuifen''s eyes were not good. Meihua went to see her and might be bullied. Go and have a look and vent her anger for Meihua! Maybe a hero can save Meihua and let Meihua realize your kindness and feel good for you!"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai couldn''t sit still. "OK, I''ll go out first and come back soon!"


    Seeing sun Xinghai worried about Liu Meihua running away in a hurry, second grandma sun smiled and scolded, "the child knows he''s in a hurry now. He''s on fire with the old house and can''t put out!"

 Chapter 174

    "Ha ha!" Aunt Li laughed, "that''s a good description! Yang cuifen is here today. Although it''s been a few days, it may also promote the relationship between Meihua and your son!"


    "Oh, Sister Li, you can see that Meihua is really good to me and my son, but it doesn''t look like a good relationship between men and women. I''m afraid my son will get nothing and leave a whole body of feelings!" grandma sun Er began to worry about her son again. She was afraid that Liu Meihua wouldn''t agree, The mood is contradictory and tangled.


    After listening to this, Aunt Li nodded and agreed with grandma sun''s words. "It''s reasonable for you to worry like this. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, Meihua has been afraid of grass rope for ten years. Meihua has also been hurt. She should have some fear and fear of men. Even if this person is an honest and loyal man like your son, so don''t worry and be patient."


    "Alas, I hope there are not so many setbacks, and don''t let me wait too long. Our elderly people may disappear one day and can''t afford to wait!" sighed grandma sun er.


    "Don''t worry, big sister. Let''s take good care of ourselves. As for the affairs between the younger generation, let them deal with them by themselves. Good things are hard to grind. If you want things to be happy, you always have to go through some setbacks. As long as you develop in the good direction, you will have good results!" Aunt Li said one thing after another, which is very reasonable.


    Grandma sun also nodded. "Your eldest sister said I wrote it down! It''s delicious and delicious, and live a few more years! By the way, your son is also a young talent, and he looks good and has a sweet mouth. Maybe he can bring you a daughter-in-law home one day!"


    Aunt Li heard that grandma sun talked about her son with pride and chagrin on her face. "That smelly boy thinks about making money in his mind. As for his daughter-in-law, you and I dare not expect anything, as long as he can be safe and healthy!"


    The two old men talked about their son and couldn''t stop talking.


    After Liu Meihua came back, she helped grandma sun wash her face and comb her hair, and then sorted out the sundries and supplements at the head of the bed. She left what she could use and returned all that she couldn''t use.


    This time she came by bike and could bring some things. Before leaving, he took sun Xinghai''s clothes back for cleaning.


    Seeing Liu Meihua leave, grandma sun asked curiously, "how''s it going? Did you tell Meihua? What did Meihua say?"


    "Niang, don''t worry. Meihua is not a casual person, and she has to consider Yingying''s idea, so she can''t reply so quickly." Sun Xinghai whispered, "Niang, this is my private affair, so don''t ask more. When it''s done, she will always tell you."


    Hearing her son''s words, Aunt Li knew that her son had a plan in mind, so she didn''t worry as much as before. Let it go.


    On the one hand, she has confidence in her son. On the other hand, she also feels that Meihua can always move Meihua as long as her son is sincere. After all, they do business together. They don''t look up and look down. They always have a good feeling over time.


    After Liu Meihua returned home, she first soaked her clothes in water, then fed them to the pigs, cleaned up grandma sun''s house, and then locked the door and left.

 Chapter 175

    Wang Cuiping is a "know it all" in the village. Seeing that sun er''s grandmother and sun Xinghai are not at home, she asked Liu Meihua to help feed the pigs. There must be something wrong, so she took the soles of her shoes and walked away. She asked, "Meihua, what about her second aunt and Xinghai? Why aren''t they at home?"


    Liu Meihua smiled. "My second aunt broke her leg and broke her head. She''s in the hospital! Xinghai is taking care of her there. I''ll help."


    Wang Cuiping looked at Liu Meihua with her white face. Although there were some small wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, she was much younger than her. She immediately envied her, but she didn''t dare to envy and hate, and didn''t dare to find fault. After all, Fu Yingying treated the hob meat like the Liu family, and she didn''t dare to provoke.


    "Oh, Meihua, you are very kind to your second aunt''s family and Xinghai." Wang Cuiping meant something. Some time ago, she introduced Xinghai to her. Her niece took a fancy to sun Xinghai. Although she was older, she would make money and live better in the future, but Sun Xinghai was good and Ju ran refused directly.


    Her niece is a big yellow girl. She doesn''t dislike him. It''s good for sun Xinghai. It''s disgusting. She even refused. Her mother''s sister-in-law and niece also told her that they got nothing and fell into a pair of complaints.


    The second aunt sun didn''t give her anything either. She broke her mouth in vain and deserved to fall!


    Liu Meihua smiled and looked at Wang Cuiping, "hehe, my daughter and I are Yingying. Thank you for your kindness. Who is good to us and who are we good to!"


    Wang Cuiping''s face stiffened, and then stepped back two steps, "ha ha, a good reward for kindness, a good reward for a good man!"


    She dare not speak ill of Fu Yingying''s dead girl. If Fu Yingying knows about it, even if she doesn''t kill her, she will have to make her a fool and a madman. After all, the bloody lesson of the Liu family is vivid. She doesn''t dare to do it again.


    "What sister-in-law Cuiping said is, well, I have something else to do, so I won''t laugh with my sister-in-law." Liu Meihua whispered, entered the house and closed the door directly.


    During the day, she went to the county to deliver tonics and help grandma sun take care of them. She didn''t have time to make the greenhouse strawberries at home. She didn''t know how it was now, but she didn''t have time to talk nonsense to the gossip woman in the village.


    The village often quarrels, many of them are too idle to gossip too much.


    Liu Meihua went to the greenhouse to have a look. She was pleasantly surprised to find that the strawberry seedlings in the greenhouse had sprouted, and they were two or three centimeters old. They were about to be transplanted tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Fortunately, people had been hired to turn the good land, and made a vegetable bed one meter wide with a small ditch.


    Liu Meihua never planted strawberries. She did it all according to the book, as did fertilizers and pesticides. She poured some water again and put all the grass cushions on it down to ensure the temperature inside and make the strawberry seedlings grow faster.


    In this way, there will be fresh strawberries in winter. This is very rare. It will be sold at a good price at that time.


    While working, Liu Meihua thought about what sun Xinghai said today.


    At her age, and after so many things, she has looked down on a lot of things. If it had been in the past, she might have found someone to marry because of the coercion of her mother''s family and for a living.


    But not now. The mother''s family dare not come to trouble, and with the help of her daughter, she has a livelihood. There is no need to find a man to marry in order to live. If she marries again, she must find someone who agrees with her and is acceptable to her daughter.

 Chapter 176

    If you make do with it, you might as well grow up alone with your daughter.


    A woman who has been hurt by love has a closed heart. If she wants to open Liu Meihua''s heart, sun Xinghai needs to work harder, be more sincere and patient.


    For several days, Liu Meihua went to the hospital to take care of grandma sun. On Thursday, she cooked chicken soup at home. After Liu Meihua sent some to grandma sun and Xinghai, she also sent some to her daughter to replenish her body.


    After school, Fu Yingying saw his mother''s figure near the dormitory. She was wearing a sky blue Fedora coat, black pants, slope heel shoes on her feet, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She was looking at the direction of the teaching building on the steps of the dormitory.


    When she saw Fu Yingying, Liu Meihua smiled, "Yingying, here!"


    "Mom, why are you here?" Fu Yingying ran over and saw his mother carrying a Thermos Pot. "Won''t you send me some food? It''s too far away and hard. Don''t send it in the future."


    Liu Meihua felt warm when she heard her daughter''s words of concern, "It''s not for you. Aunt sun got up the night before yesterday and fell down accidentally and broke her bone again. Uncle Xinghai drove her tractor to the hospital in the middle of the night. It was dark and the tractor was hit by a wild boar in the ditch and injured. Although there was no fracture, the bone was broken. I heard something at night and came to help take care of aunt sun for a few days. I cooked chicken soup at home and couldn''t finish drinking, so I went home Bring you some. "


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying was stunned, "Oh, where''s the peace symbol I gave them before?"


    "I didn''t ask, and I don''t know." Liu Meihua sighed. No wonder her daughter asked her to hand over two Fu cards to grandma sun and sun Xinghai that day. It turned out that something would happen to them.


    "Oh!" Fu Yingying nodded. "On Sunday, I saw that my second grandmother would have a little trouble, so I gave them a peace symbol. Since they didn''t take it with them, they couldn''t hide. However, after that, it''s all right, so they don''t have to worry!"


    Hearing this, Liu Meihua breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right! My second grandmother and your uncle Xinghai have been helping us. I don''t cook or sell medicine these days. I''ll take care of aunt sun in the hospital for a few days. You can come to the hospital directly after school tomorrow!"


    "OK, I''ll buy some at that time. I''ll send the walnut pastry my second grandmother likes!" Fu Yingying nodded, "Mom, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve already eaten!" said Liu Meihua with a smile. "Go get the lunch box and we''ll go to the canteen together! I''ll go when you finish eating!"


    Liu Meihua accompanied Fu Yingying to eat in the canteen, then gave Fu Yingying some money, and then left.


    A classmate in the same dormitory said admiringly, "Fu Yingying, was that your mother just now?"


    "Yes!" Fu Yingying nodded, "what''s the matter? Don''t I look like my mother?"


    "Yes, you look very much like your mother, but your mother looks very young and doesn''t look like a person with a 13-year-old daughter!" the classmate praised and said. She had always heard that Fu Yingying was from the countryside and thought her mother was a village woman in the countryside, but she didn''t expect to be so young and beautiful, dressed up and confident.


    "My mother was beautiful, and now she uses the seven white cream I made for her, and her skin becomes delicate and beautiful of course!" Fu Yingying said proudly, "if anyone in your family wants to become white and beautiful, you can go to my house to buy seven white cream!"

 Chapter 177

    "Is it expensive? Can I use it?" Li Lingling whispered, hoping to look at Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying nodded, "Of course you can use it! If a bottle is 7 high, like my mother''s, it''s thicker and more expensive. It costs more than 100 a day. If it''s light, it''s like the face cream we use on weekdays. It costs 20 yuan a bottle. The effect is slower. At least it takes more than half a year to make the skin on our face or neck whiter! But this bottle can be used for two months. If you really want to turn white It''s also very cost-effective! "


    After hearing this, Li Lingling''s eyes lit up. "A hundred yuan is too expensive. I can''t afford it. I''ll buy that twenty yuan bottle. It can last two months!"


    "OK, I''ll boil whitening cream for you when I''m free!" Fu Yingying promised. The acne on Li Lingling''s face has disappeared and there are no scars, but this can''t change her dark skin.


    Li Lingling is so excited that she must talk to her mother and agree to buy whitening cream when she gets home.


    Now the students know that Fu Yingying is very powerful, not only his grades, but also all kinds of ointment with excellent effect in Fu Yingying''s family.


    However, Fu Yingying is a little restless. When she takes Xiaobai Tuanzi to practice in the space at night, she is always distracted.


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi saw Fu Yingying, he became more angry, stupid and lazy. When can he achieve success in cultivation?


    With the enhancement of cultivation ability, Fu Yingying can actually see the faces of people close to him.


    Fu Yingying saw her mother''s face glowing red and peach blossoming today. Does... Does her mother have a boyfriend?


    Fu Yingying doesn''t mind that her mother has a boyfriend or that her mother remarries, but she hopes that her mother can be happy this time instead of experiencing emotional injury again.


    First observe and see who likes his mother. If the person can, Fu Yingying agrees; if the person can''t, even if his mother likes it, she will be scattered.


    Fu Yingying collected his mind and concentrated on his study.


    She wants to be the pride of her mother, not a useless mop. Even if her mother marries again, she wants to add points, not subtract points.


    After school the next day, Fu Yingying recorded what the students and teachers needed, carried his schoolbag, found his bike, and was ready to buy some peach cakes to visit the injured second grandmother sun and uncle Xinghai.


    Just as he got to the gate, Fu Yingying saw sun Xinghai waiting at the gate of the school. He was stunned again.


    Yesterday, my mother''s face was full of peach blossoms. Now, on Uncle Xinghai''s dark face, peach blossoms are also blooming.


    Fu Yingying didn''t hurry. He stretched out his hands, then just moved his fingers and calculated quickly. At this calculation, he was stunned. It turned out that uncle Xinghai had confessed to his mother¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    If her mother''s peach blossom was Sun Xinghai, Fu Yingying would certainly be willing. From the perspective of life style, the two people would match very well, and their personalities would match. If Fu Zhiheng hadn''t been the rotten peach flower, maybe her mother would have married sun Xinghai long ago.


    Now the rotten peach blossom is gone, and the two people go out early and return late because of selling medicine. In addition, uncle Xinghai has long had feelings for his mother, so it''s also a matter of time to confess.


    In addition, Fu Yingying has a small abacus in her heart. Sun Xinghai''s biological parents are very powerful. If her mother follows sun Xinghai, she will be peaceful all her life. Even if she sees Fu Zhiheng, she can look down on him.


    For his future, slag dad found the daughter of a rich family; of course, his mother can also marry the son of a powerful family. Her husband is prosperous and her wife is expensive, and she can stand high and despise slag dad Fu Zhiheng.


    Think about it, it''s exciting!

 Chapter 178

    When sun Xinghai saw Fu Yingying coming out, he quickly stood up and waved to Fu Yingying. Then he came over and smiled. "Yingying, your mother said you were after school and wanted to see my mother in the hospital. I''m fine in the hospital, so I came to pick you up. Are you hungry? Uncle will take you to eat delicious food."


    Fu Yingying smiled. It was the drunken man''s intention, not the wine. However, she also accepted sun Xinghai''s flattery and proved that she valued her and her mother.


    "Thank you, uncle Xinghai. I''m not hungry. I''ll buy some peach cakes first and go to the hospital to see my second grandmother." Fu Yingying nodded, looked at Sun Xinghai''s arm, shook his head and asked, "I gave you and my second grandmother''s peace talisman. Didn''t you take it with you?"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai''s smile stiffened on his face. He was busy these days and worried about his mother''s body. He didn''t think of it at all. He said, "I''m afraid I''m wet and didn''t take it with me."


    "Hey, don''t make excuses. Maybe you don''t believe it." Fu Yingying shook her head and smiled, not angry. "Second grandma should believe it, but why didn''t she bring it?"


    "My mother got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom. Ping''an Fu was in her coat pocket, but she was wearing pajamas and no coat, so... She learned a lesson this time and must take it with her in the future." Sun Xinghai was worried about Fu Yingying''s unhappiness and quickly promised that he was careless and should not forget.


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "Since the December of last year, my second grandmother is 60 years old. In this life year, there is some backlash. In addition, there are some problems facing the path at the gate of your house, so there are small disasters in your house. However, my second grandmother will be healthy and safe after the life year."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was stunned. "My mother is fine. The path is hard to change. Do I need to change the door of my home?"


    "Don''t change it. Just build a shadow wall not far from your gate to block the evil spirit coming from the path. It''s not a big deal." Fu Yingying replied. He didn''t say before. He thought it would be all right if he gave the peace symbol, but they won''t wear it all the time, so it''s easy to have an accident.


    "Then... How do I need to change?" Sun Xinghai asked nervously. Now he believed Fu Yingying''s words.


    "Er er... Er... Fu Yingying hesitated for a moment. He couldn''t say that if you married my mother quickly, everything would be smooth, so he thought, "Uncle Xinghai, in fact, I don''t think you kill pigs, but kill too much. It does damage Tianhe. Although you kill pigs, not people. You have a good life. Killing pigs is no big deal, but life will always encounter some disappointments, and you often can''t achieve what you want."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was stunned and nodded, "what you said is that sometimes I work hard, but I can''t achieve what I want, and the people around me are not in good health. Maybe I killed too many pigs and killed too many evils. But... But I have only one strength. I won''t do anything except killing pigs!"


    Fu Yingying smiled. In fact, she had her own careful thinking. It was very tired to kill pigs. If sun Xinghai continued to kill pigs, and if her mother followed sun Xinghai, wouldn''t she also follow sun Xinghai from morning to night? It was too hard, so she pointed out a clear way to sun Xinghai in advance and let him change his career.


    According to sun Xinghai''s life style, he earns money for everything. Of course, he should do something lighter.

 Chapter 179

    "If you don''t kill pigs, you can raise pigs!" replied Fu Yingying, righteously. "This is the pigs you raise. If you kill these pigs again, you won''t be guilty of killing them, because they eat your food and repay your kindness. If you don''t want to kill pigs, you can find someone else."


    "Raising pigs?" Sun Xinghai thought and frowned, "but I can''t raise pigs!"


    "You didn''t know how to kill pigs before, but you''re not very proficient now?" Fu Yingying asked, and then said mysteriously in a low voice, "technically, you should read more books and find more technicians! As for Feng Shui, I''ll check for you and find a place suitable for raising pigs to ensure that you make a fortune!"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai looked at Fu Yingying happily, "can I really make money raising pigs?"


    "Of course!" Fu Yingying replied, "don''t worry. I''m here. Don''t worry and raise it boldly!"


    Fu Yingying is not an ordinary child, but he has great skills. She suggests raising pigs, so he doesn''t have to get up at three o''clock every day to kill pigs.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Sun Xinghai nodded. He did have a lot of savings in his hand. They became more and more worthless in the bank. It''s better to invest in business. With Fu Yingying''s help, you can make money.


    In addition, his mother is old, and he also wants Meihua to live a good life and stay at home more. Why not?


    As they walked and chatted, sun Xinghai almost forgot his purpose to pick up Fu Yingying.


    Seeing the peach crisp shop, Fu Yingying bought peach crisp. Sun Xinghai remembered his purpose today.


    On the way to the hospital, sun Xinghai thought for a moment. Instead of asking directly, he asked tentatively, "Yingying, after you went to school, your mother was alone at home and outside. Have you... Ever thought... That your mother would remarry?"


    When sun Xinghai said this, he was sweating on his forehead.


    When Fu Yingying saw it, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Hey, honest man!


    "If the other party is nice and nice to my mother and doesn''t dislike me, I don''t object." Fu Yingying replied, lest she hesitate a little and let Sun Xinghai think nonsense, delay sun Xinghai and make him a bachelor, it would be a great sin.


    "Then... Then I''ll be your stepfather... Will you?" Sun Xinghai summoned up his courage. After he confessed to Liu Meihua, he thought about it. He felt that it was not enough to be good to Liu Meihua, but also to Fu Yingying. If he won Fu Yingying''s support, he would be more likely to succeed.


    Fu Yingying pretended to be surprised and looked at Sun Xinghai. "Uncle Xinghai... Do you like my mother? Not because of sympathy or because my mother is good-looking?"


    "No... I can tell sympathy from emotion... Sun Xinghai replied, "In fact, I used to like your mother, but your mother liked your father, so I stopped thinking. Now I''m unmarried, your mother is single, and after four months of getting along, I... I have made clear my mind, so I''m careful to confess to your mother. It''s not a wave of hard work or an impulse. After all, I''m thirty-one and over the age of impulse I''ve considered everything. "


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying asked, "what did my mother say?"


    Sun Xinghai looked melancholy and lost. "Your mother didn''t promise me, but she didn''t refuse me, but I guess she may not want you to be wronged."

 Chapter 180

    "Don''t you dislike my oil bottle?" Fu Yingying looked at Sun Xinghai with a smile. "Many people in rural areas don''t like to see oil bottles and feel free to eat and drink their meals."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai quickly retorted: "Yingying, you''re not an oil bottle. I know you have great skills, which can make you and your mother live better. Since it comes to children, I also tell you that if I marry your mother, you''ll be my own daughter. In the future, I''ll have a daughter with your mother. There''s no need to violate family planning. My family will have two daughters; if I have a son, I''ll be blessed with both children ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying was a little moved. She didn''t want to be too good to her, just be good to her mother. Now sun Xinghai promised that she should be able to do it.


    "As long as my mother agrees with you, I don''t object." Fu Yingying smiled and reassured sun Xinghai. "You are sincere to me, and I treat you and your second grandmother sincerely."


    "Well, I will." Sun Xinghai got Fu Yingying''s permission. He was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth and eyes. "Anyway, you have great skills. If I break my promise, you have a hundred ways to punish me!"


    Fu Yingying laughed with a puff. The stepfather had a high consciousness, "change your heart for your heart. I believe uncle Xinghai''s words. As long as you marry my mother, I''ll be your own daughter. I''ll go to the police station with you immediately to change my father''s surname and your surname sun!"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was stunned and stammered, "Yingying... Do you really want to have my last name?"


    "You say you treat me as your own daughter. How can a daughter not have the same surname as her father?" Fu Yingying said with a smile. His little abacus kept counting. The stepfather is ten million times better than slag father. He doesn''t suffer from the stepfather''s surname.


    Sun Xinghai was worried, "what about Fu Zhiheng?"


    "Are you afraid of him?" Fu Yingying asked. If she didn''t have the courage, she wouldn''t force it.


    "I''m afraid he''s a bird!" Sun Xinghai couldn''t help but swear at the thought of Fu Zhiheng''s scum, but suddenly thought that Fu Yingying was still a child, "I''m not afraid of him. As long as I see him, I have to beat up the scum man Chen Shimei!"


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Yes, you should have such courage and courage. My last name is mine. You are good to me now and I will return your glory in the future, OK?"


    "I don''t want glory, I just want our family and Meimei to be in peace!" Sun Xinghai smiled and was even happier.


    Fu Yingying gave sun Xinghai this reassurance, completely let Sun Xinghai put down his worries, and then wholeheartedly treated Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua.


    In the ward, Fu Yingying smilingly put the peach crisp at the head of the bed, "second grandma, why are you so careless? When I gave you the peace symbol that day, I told you thousands of instructions, but you still forgot. Now you have suffered a reckless disaster and suffered hardships?"


    Grandma sun was stunned and patted the plaster on her leg. She regretted, "Oh, how can I forget this? I have to accept this lesson in the future."


    Aunt Li over there was curious, "big sister, what''s the peace symbol? Let me tell you, it''s a new society now. We should believe in science, but we can''t feudal superstition. It''s you who will suffer if you delay your illness."


    Fu Yingying is not angry. After all, this is everyone''s understanding, and she doesn''t want to explain more.

 Chapter 181

    Grandma sun didn''t want to talk about Fu Yingying''s privacy in front of outsiders, so she smiled, "Sister Li, I know. I care about the child''s mind, not the peace symbol."


    Aunt Li listened, nodded, and then looked at Fu Yingying, somewhat like Liu Meihua, "is this Meihua''s daughter?"


    "Yes, Grandma Li, Hello, I''m Fu Yingying, and my mother is Liu Meihua." Fu Yingying said politely, "thank you for talking with my second grandma, so that she doesn''t feel bored."


    When Aunt Li heard this, she was very pressed. With this exquisite little appearance and this sweet mouth, she hurried home. The eldest sister of the sun family hesitated.


    "I love to talk, too. We have a very speculative conversation." Aunt Li smiled and gave grandma sun an appreciative look. The girl was bright and very good.


    After seeing Fu Yingying, grandma sun Er became a little closer, not to mention that Fu Yingying spent most of her childhood growing up in front of her. Just because she has small feet and can''t work in the field, many people in the village will send her children to help watch, and then the villagers will help her work.


    At this time, Li Changhai came in with Wu Sihai..


    Wu Sihai saw Fu YingYing and was stunned, "Yingying is also there!"


    Fu Yingying smiled, "Hello Uncle Wu!"


    Aunt Li was stunned, "four seas, do you know?"


    Wu Sihai muttered in his heart that he didn''t just know each other?


    Fu Yingying was his life-saving benefactor, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. However, he couldn''t tell his aunt about some things, so he smiled, "aunt, I met through Xinghai. Oh, aunt sun, how did you... How did you get injured and hospitalized?"


    Grandma sun smiled. "It''s a coincidence. I''ve been around for a while. They are all acquaintances. They are old and useless. They fell and broke their bones."


    Aunt Li smiled, "big sister, how can I get along so well? It turns out that they are all acquaintances, thick Taoist!"


    Sun Xinghai brought in hot water from outside. There was another greeting. The ward was noisy.


    When Li Changhai saw that his cousin knew sun Xinghai, he didn''t have to introduce him.


    Aunt Li did a good job in the street office. She was very good at observing words and expressions. At this time, she found that her nephew Wu Sihai was close to sun Xinghai, but she was very surprised that she respected Fu Yingying. I don''t understand. It''s not easy to ask in person. I''ll have a chance to ask in the future!


    Fu Yingying stayed for a while and went home with his mother. It takes an hour to get home by bike from the county. It will be dark again.


    Aunt Li was discharged today and grandma sun was discharged tomorrow, so there was only grandma sun in the ward. Sun Xinghai lay on the hospital bed on the other side and looked after grandma sun.


    Sun Xinghai saw Fu Yingying today and took Fu Yingying''s "reassurance". He was happy all night.


    Grandma sun was curious and asked, "son, what''s so happy?"


    "I just went to pick up Yingying from school and asked her if she would mind if I became her stepfather? She said she didn''t mind." Sun Xinghai said with a smile. As for whether Fu Yingying would change his surname in the future, he didn''t tell his mother first, so as not to be embarrassed when things changed.


    Hearing her son''s words, grandma sun Er nodded, "Oh, no wonder! Yingying is a sensible child

 Chapter 182

    Suddenly grandma sun Er didn''t speak and was slightly stunned.


    When sun Xinghai saw his mother like this, he quickly asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Grandma sun Er waved her hand. "You said Yingying promised so readily. Did you have a premeditation?"


    "Ah" Sun Xinghai was stunned and immediately smiled, "Mom, even if I had planned, I planned it first?"


    Grandma sun Er shook her head. "Just a few days ago, that Sunday, I was worried about your marriage. Yingying gave me a peach blossom charm. Would you like Meihua because of the peach blossom charm? After all, Yingying has great skills. No one can resist who she likes!"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai laughed with joy, "Mom, how can you think like this? No matter how powerful Yingying is, can you manage what happened before she was born? I was fond of Meihua before her father Fu Zhiheng appeared, but I didn''t know that was like at that time. Also, Niang, you said the peach blossom charm, I didn''t see it. Where did you put it? It didn''t come with me at all, so the peach blossom charm It doesn''t work for me! "


    "Ah!" grandma sun was surprised. Then she smiled and patted her head. "My memory is bad when I am old. I put it on the box and had an accident before I could give it to you. By the way, did you ask Yingying how our family had an accident three or two times a year?"


    "Asked, Yingying also said that this year is your life year, and you have bad luck. In addition, there is a path to our door not far from our door." Sun Xinghai replied, "also said that after your life year, you will have nothing to do with heshunshun."


    "What about... The path?" grandma sun asked nervously. She knew so many things and invited people to have a look earlier. But think about it, not all immortals have real skills. Sometimes they spend money and don''t work.


    Sun Xinghai replied, "just get a wall at the door. It''s easy. When you leave the hospital, I''ll find someone to do it immediately."


    "That''s good." grandma sun laughed, "there''s a little fairy in this family. It''ll be peaceful in the future."


    "Yes, so mom, you must think nonsense in the future!" Sun Xinghai reminded, lest your mother''s casual attitude hurt each other''s feelings.


    Grandma sun nodded, "I know. Don''t think blindly. I''ll be satisfied if you can start a family and start a business and live a good life in the future. This time I was hospitalized, I learned a lot from Sister Li. People, what they want is inside. Face is not so important."


    "Yes, mom, we live by ourselves. Yingying not only helps me point out our family''s problems, but also suggests that I don''t kill pigs and let me raise pigs, which can not only make money, but also make the family more harmonious." Sun Xinghai replied, "Mom, what do you say?"


    "Well, it''s too hard to kill pigs. You can still support your body when you are young. You can''t do it when you are a little older. It''s better to raise pigs, raise dozens or hundreds of pigs, and you can make a lot of money a year." Grandma sun replied that she always felt that the family was not peaceful and had something to do with killing pigs. There was blood all day at home, and now the good and bad pigs in the countryside are intermingled, which is not as good as before.


    "When you meet someone you don''t understand, read more books and ask more technicians." Sun Xinghai is hardworking and eager to learn. He can always do well what he wants to do. He is full of confidence in the future.

 Chapter 183

    Fu Yingying went home with her mother. Liu Meihua stopped talking several times, which made Fu Yingying feel funny.


    However, emotionally, Fu Yingying doesn''t want to put pressure on her mother or influence her mother''s ideas. She supports everything as long as her mother is willing.


    Fu Yingying did not ask, nor did Liu Meihua.


    At night, when she went to bed, Liu Meihua dawdled to her daughter''s room.


    "Yingying, I have something to tell you," Liu Meihua said softly, and then looked carefully at her daughter''s expression.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "ha ha, finally willing to say, I see you want to talk and stop all night. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yingying is a wolf with a big tail. He knows everything, but pretends that he doesn''t know everything and waits for others to say.


    Liu Meihua was embarrassed, hesitant and quiet, "I... you..."


    "Mom, if you have anything to say, don''t be afraid." Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh and encouraged his mother. "Now we have a better life and can resist risks. We''re not afraid of anything."


    Hearing her daughter''s encouragement, Liu Meihua smiled, nodded and said, "you, uncle Xinghai, confess to me that you want to pursue me and marry me."


    "Oh!" Fu Yingying nodded, "it''s this thing!"


    "Don''t you... Don''t you feel surprised?" Liu Meihua asked, didn''t sun Xinghai tell her daughter?


    Fu Yingying smiled, "In fact, uncle Xinghai has been interested in you for a long time, and it will be sooner or later to confess to you. By the way, uncle Xinghai''s idea is not important. What matters is your idea? If you just want to find me a father and rely on me, it''s not necessary. I can do these two points without looking for a man. I hope my mother will marry love even if she remarries. Someone loves you and hurts you, A happy life. "


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Meihua''s eyes turned red. At the beginning, she used all her courage to marry Fu Zhiheng. She thought she had married love, but after marriage, in the face of Fu Zhiheng''s indifference and contempt, she knew that she was wrong. It was her wishful thinking and her eyes without beads.


    For her daughter, she endured it. At that time, divorce was not popular in the countryside. She never wanted to divorce, but she didn''t expect Fu Zhiheng to hit her again, which made her experience the most difficult time for a woman.


    She divorced and became a joke in Hongliu village.


    Later, with the encouragement of her daughter, she came out and gradually realized that divorce with Fu Zhiheng was not a destruction, but a new beginning.


    Although sun Xinghai is not good at talking, he always helps her and cares about her silently.


    She is not a stone. She can feel it. Now her daughter doesn''t object, she can make decisions with her heart.


    "Thank you for Yingying," said Liu Meihua. "This time, after careful consideration, I think your uncle Xinghai is good."


    "Well, if you like Uncle Xinghai, be brave. You are still young, single and have the right to pursue your own happiness." Fu Yingying replied, and then smiled, "when I grow up slowly, I may spread my wings and start a family in the future. At that time, my mother will be alone, so it is necessary to find my own happiness while I am young."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Meihua nodded, "I will. Whether I remarry or not, my mother will love you."


    "Me too." Fu Yingying smiled. The villain in his heart was shouting. Marry quickly. My mother will never regret today''s decision.

 Chapter 184

    With Fu Yingying''s permission, Liu Meihua returned to her room and fell asleep with a smile.


    In the future, she won''t be alone. In the second half of her life, there is someone she likes, loves her, accompanies her, and doesn''t walk hard alone.


    The next day, Fu Yingying made medicine at home. Even if her mother didn''t have time to buy ointment, she still had to make good orders for her classmates and teachers. After having breakfast, Liu Meihua cleaned up grandma sun''s house and took a bus to the county to pick grandma sun up for discharge.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, Fu Yingying heard someone knocking at the door. She was curious and came out to open the door. Wu Nana and Li Xiaomeng were standing outside the door. "Teacher Wu, Xiaomeng, how did you come together?"


    "Miss Wu doesn''t know your home, but she knows my home, so she came to ask me, and I brought her." Li Xiaomeng replied that Miss Wu estimated that she wanted to ask for a peace symbol for her family, or there were other needs, which could also be regarded as sending money to sister Ying, so she didn''t hesitate to bring it.


    "Excuse me, Fu Yingying," Wu Nana said with a smile. She was embarrassed, but she was worried and had to come.


    Fu Yingying didn''t forget that Wu Nana helped her at school and smiled, "it doesn''t matter, Miss Wu, Xiaomeng, come in quickly! I''m making medicine and can''t leave for too long. By the way, Miss Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Nana looked at Li Xiaomeng and asked, "there are some supernatural things. Is it suitable to say here?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes were burning. She was waiting to hear the story. She was particularly worried that Fu Yingying would let her leave and not let her listen.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "it''s all right. Xiaomeng knows my ability. Maybe I''ll take her as a disciple in the future?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng tried to kneel on the ground, but Fu Yingying grabbed her.


    "Master, why don''t you let me kneel down?" Li Xiaomeng asked hurriedly. She also wanted to have a great skill like Fu Yingying.


    "Hehe, I said maybe, not necessarily. It depends on the situation. Don''t worry." Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "If you''re not suitable, it''s harmful for you to let you go on this road. Well, Mr. Wu, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Nana nodded, "before, I asked you for a safety talisman for my family, especially the criminal police of my eldest brother''s homicide investigation. My second brother is a firefighter who climbs up and down to fight the fire. In order to prevent them from not taking it with them, I made a pendant for them to wear


    It''s a good way to make the peace charm into a pendant.


    "My second brother put out a fire in a waste factory in the eastern suburb of the city. He was unconscious after he came back. It has been three days now," Wu Nana continued, "The doctor said he was too tired and fell asleep, but he wouldn''t sleep for three days and nights as soon as he slept! Later, when my parents didn''t pay attention, I opened my second brother''s Pendant and found that the peace symbol in it had turned into ashes. It can be seen that my second brother was indeed in danger, but he hasn''t woke up now. Is he evil? He met something unclean?"


    After listening to Wu Nana''s description, Fu Yingying frowned slightly. According to reason, since the peace symbol works, even if Wu Nana''s brother has a problem, there should be other reasons. She painted the peace symbol, so it is necessary to provide after-sales service.


    "Did you bring the pendant?" Fu Yingying asked. She didn''t see Wu Nana''s second brother, so she didn''t know what had happened, but if there was Fuhui, she could infer one or two from Fuhui.

 Chapter 185

    This is Fu Yingying''s recent ability based on the inheritance in his brain, which is just in use now.


    "Here you are!" Wu Nana said hurriedly, taking out the pendant and saying, "I was in danger before. After the peace talisman turned into powder, there was no peculiar smell, but my second brother''s peace talisman smelled very bad, and there was some fishy smell.


    Fu Yingying was stunned. He took the pendant and opened it. He could really smell a fishy smell. In addition, when Fu Yingying wanted to get his nose and smell it carefully, a small white ball rushed over directly, jumped up and knocked off the pendant in Fu Yingying''s hand.


    Not only that, Xiaobai Tuanzi also picked up the rope of the pendant and threw it into the stove where he was cooking medicine.


    I only heard a stab, and the stove rifling exploded directly. It seemed that I could still hear several screams. Then the sound became smaller and smaller, and there was no movement.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi bares her teeth to Fu Yingying. Fu Yingying, a fool, thinks she is great because she has some skills. Don''t you know that she can''t handle some things at this stage.


    If it hadn''t been for its thunder means just now, the evil would have been on Fu Yingying''s body.


    Wu Nana, Li Xiaomeng is stunned. Is... Is this the legendary dirty thing?


    "Yingying, what''s that?" Wu Nana asked, afraid and angry.


    Fu Yingying had something in mind and said with a wry smile, "this evil spirit, which is the dirty thing we often say, is made up of a large number of Yin Qi and evil Qi, which can disturb people''s mind. Fortunately, you took it off your second brother, otherwise you won''t wake up in a period of time."


    After hearing this, Wu Nana was afraid, "then... When can my second brother wake up?"


    "Just for a day or two, don''t worry." Fu Yingying replied, feeling more restless. With the deepening of her cultivation, she found that she had learned too little, just superficial, and needed to work hard in the future.


    "Then... Then I''ll ask my second brother for another peace charm." Wu Nana asked, "Yingying, is that ok?"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "yes, you can have tea first. I''ll get it for you in the house."


    After that, Fu Yingying asked Li Xiaomeng to help greet Wu Nana. When he arrived at the house, he drew a rune, which can not only resist danger, but also resist the invasion of evil.


    Wu Nana installed it respectfully and thanked again and again, "thank you!"


    Wu Nana gave two hundred yuan directly. First, she asked for the peace sign; second, she just cleared away the evil spirit and couldn''t let Fu yingbai busy.


    "Not so much, just 100 yuan." Fu Yingying only received 100 yuan and didn''t want to take more. The previous removal was evil and should be regarded as after-sales service.


    But Wu Nana doesn''t think so. If it weren''t for Fu Yingying, her second brother might die, so she has to give more money anyway. Maybe she needs to trouble Fu Yingying in the future. "It''s also very hard for you to eliminate evil spirits. With the peace symbol, I think there''s less money."


    Since Wu Nana said so, Fu Yingying didn''t refuse.


    Wu Nana worried about her second brother, so she hurried back. Before Li Xiaomeng came, she had agreed with chef Li and Li Lanlan to go back in the afternoon at Fu Yingying''s house.


    Fu Yingying boiled the medicine, which was only enough for the students and teachers to order, so he no longer continued.


    Because my mother will be busy with strawberries in the greenhouse next week, she has no time to sell medicine. She wastes too much at home.

 Chapter 186

    "I''m going to plant strawberries in the back. Will you go?" Fu Yingying was fine. He couldn''t stay idle at home, so he was ready to transplant strawberry seedlings.


    Li Xiaomeng looked happy. "I''ll help you. I haven''t done farm work yet!"


    "Er Er, the city lady has a good life and doesn''t have to do farm work." Fu Yingying smiled and asked Li Xiaomeng to go. She won''t do heavy work. Just put strawberry seedlings in the pit.


    Xiao Wu''s driver said with a smile, "my hometown is also rural. I can work. I''m free. I also want to see how to grow strawberries."


    Fu Yingying was happy when he saw that there were two free workers. "Let''s go and dig the seedlings first, and then uncle Xiao Wu. You help dig the pit. Xiao Meng is responsible for putting strawberry seedlings into the pit. I''m responsible for watering and planting them."


    In the back shed, three people really worked faster than one. Although Li Xiaomeng is a soy sauce maker, he is also a help. Soon dug up a lot of strawberry seedlings and took them to another greenhouse for transplantation.


    Xiao Wu''s driver had great strength. He dug a pit outside according to Fu Yingying''s requirements. Li Xiaomeng put strawberry seedlings in the pit. Fu Yingying poured space water in the back, and then buried the soil. The strawberry seedlings were planted in this way.


    "Sister Ying, when your strawberries grow, you must sell them to Siji restaurant to ensure that they are more expensive than you in the vegetable market." Li Xiaomeng smiled. Thinking of summer, sister Ying''s watermelon is delicious, which makes her doubt her life.


    This strawberry should be good, too. She wants it now.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "OK, you can help me pick strawberries then!"


    "Uh huh!" Li Xiaomeng nodded again and again. In the city, she had no place to play. She especially liked to play at Fu Yingying''s house, "it''s necessary!"


    In this way, the three people planted strawberry seedlings in a greenhouse at noon. After that, Fu Yingying left driver Xiao Wu and Li Xiaomeng to plant another greenhouse, and she went to cook.


    Mother Liu Meihua took grandma sun out of the hospital. She was worried that there would be no food when she came home, so she bought a lot in the city. When she came home, she could eat as long as she made some rice.


    After she finished it for grandma sun and sun Xinghai, she took her share with Fu Yingying. But when I got home, there were two more guests, and the food was not enough.


    "Oh, Yingying, why don''t you tell me that Xiaomeng and Xiao Wu are coming?" said Liu Meihua with an embarrassed face. "Wait first. I''ll go shopping by bike and have dinner soon."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng patted his head, "Oh, Aunt Liu, don''t be busy. When I came, my father asked me to bring a lot of food. Many of them can be cut directly as dishes without making them specially."


    At this time, Xiao Wu remembered, went to the trunk of the car and took out a large plastic food box.


    There is a salted duck, a roast chicken, a large piece of sauce beef and a large bag of marinated chicken legs. Fu Yingying likes to eat them, and Xiaobai Tuanzi likes to eat them.


    Liu Meihua was stunned. "Oh, you''re a guest and you have to bring your own dishes. I''m very sorry."


    "Aunt Liu, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Sister Ying likes to eat these dishes at home. I''ll come uninvited. Excuse me." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, very polite.


    Liu Meihua shook her head. "You and Yingying are good friends. Come whenever you want. Don''t be polite. You chat. I''ll cook and have dinner in a minute."

 Chapter 187

    There are grass eggs and some leeks at home. I made a plate of eggs and fried leeks, and a pot of small green vegetable egg flower soup. I cut some meat dishes brought by Li Xiaomeng and served them on the table,.


    Of course, people have food, and they can''t forget Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Fu Yingying over there had already brought several marinated chicken legs to Xiaobai Tuanzi. Xiaobai Tuanzi ate beautifully.


    For Fu Yingying''s sake, I will give her more advice.


    After lunch, Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua didn''t rest. They were ready to continue transplanting strawberry seedlings. They hoped that in these two days, they could transplant strawberry seedlings well without delaying too long in case of bad management.


    Li Xiaomeng and Xiao Wu also came to help, much faster.


    In the afternoon, he set up two greenhouses. Seeing that it was getting dark, Fu Yingying urged Li Xiaomeng and Xiao Wu''s driver to go home, so as not to make it unsafe to walk at night.


    After Li Xiaomeng left, Liu Meihua cut some of the meat and vegetables brought by Li Xiaomeng today and gave them to grandma sun and sun Xinghai to help cook. Fu Yingying also came to see grandma sun er.


    "Second grandma, you should take good care of yourself for a hundred days!" Fu Yingying said with a smile, and then touched the wrist of second grandma sun. After taking the pulse, it was in good condition. "After you remove the plaster, I''ll adjust some ointment for you to ensure that you recover well."


    Hearing this, grandma sun smiled and held Fu Yingying. "Whether I am happy in my old age depends on our little talents. Your mother brought a lot of dishes. Let your mother and daughter eat here and don''t go home to cook."


    "OK, I also want to talk with my second grandmother." Fu Yingying replied, "Mom, OK?"


    Sun Xinghai quickly said, "just add a bowl of rice. Don''t go back and bother firing. In the afternoon, I bought some vegetables and meat in the kitchen. Let''s go and have a look. What else do we need to do?"


    Now his mother is talking to Fu Yingying. He takes the opportunity to go to the kitchen with Liu Meihua and get along alone for a while.


    Grandma sun ER was amused to see her son''s anxious appearance, but she also understood her son. After all, she was old. If she didn''t work harder, she had to wait!


    When she arrived in the kitchen, Liu Meihua looked at the dishes bought by sun Xinghai. There were tomatoes. She was going to make tomato egg soup and fry a small vegetable. As for meat dishes, she put them in the refrigerator for tomorrow.


    "Meihua, I''ll help you wash the dishes!" Sun Xinghai scrambled to stand by the sink, ready to wash the dishes.


    Liu Meihua smiled, "no, since I''m here to help, I don''t need you to do it. It''s just washing vegetables. There''s no need for two people."


    With that, Liu Meihua began to wash the vegetables. Under the light, Liu Meihua bent slightly and washed the vegetables carefully with her slender hands in the water.


    Sun Xinghai was obsessed when he saw such a picture.


    Once upon a time, such a picture could only be thought of in a dream, but now Liu Meihua actually washed and cooked for him, which made him feel very happy.


    Unconsciously, sun Xinghai reached into the water and held Liu Meihua''s hand. It seemed that only the real touch could make sun Xinghai believe that it was true, not a dream.


    Liu Meihua was stunned and hurried back, but her hand was firmly grasped by sun Xinghai''s big hand. She blushed and whispered angrily: "let go of her hand, aunt and Yingying are here!"


    Sun Xinghai said in a low voice and firmly, "don''t let go, never let go all your life."

 Chapter 188

    "If you don''t let go, will we still have dinner tonight?" Liu Meihua stared at Sun Xinghai and thought carefully. If you don''t give sun Xinghai an accurate word today, it''s estimated that you don''t want to eat, so she whispered: "On that day, I told you to think about it and ask Yingying''s thoughts. Now Yingying told me that she doesn''t mind my remarriage, so I''ll give you a correct word today. I know you want to be good to me, I don''t lie, and I also have a good feeling for you, but it''s not enough just to have a good feeling. I think we need to get along as lovers for a while. If it''s appropriate, we''ll be together ; if it doesn''t fit, it''s not together. "


    At the beginning, she was wishful thinking to Fu Zhiheng. Even if she was not in love, Fu Zhiheng told her nothing but contempt and contempt.


    She doesn''t want to be too blind.


    Sun Xinghai was overjoyed when he heard this. As long as Liu Meihua promised to confirm the relationship, it would not be far from getting married. Moreover, he had talked with Fu Yingying before. There was no problem and estrangement. The old mother of the family hoped that he could get married and have children soon. She had recognized Liu Meihua.


    As a result, the obstacles between him and Liu Meihua have disappeared, leaving only the feelings between them.


    He knows and likes Liu Meihua very much. He will try his best to give Liu Meihua happiness. After that, he will be filial to his mother, raise Fu YingYing and other children, and his life will be complete.


    "Well, everything depends on you." Sun Xinghai said with a smile on his face and a smile in his eyes.


    "Then you can let go now. It''s time for me to cook. Don''t let my second aunt and Yingying wait for a long time." Liu Meihua whispered. She was afraid that sun Xinghai would not let go and be seen by her daughter and second aunt.


    With a smile, sun Xinghai let go and watched Liu Meihua wash vegetables and cook. Then he looked at it and said, "it''s too hard to kill pigs all day. I want to raise pigs!"


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua turned and asked, "why do you think of raising pigs?"


    "Yingying said that killing pigs is a heavy crime, but raising pigs won''t, and killing pigs from morning to night is too hard, and I don''t want to do it." Sun Xinghai thought and said, "raising pigs in the future will be harder during the day and better at night."


    "Well, make your own decision." Liu Meihua nodded. She didn''t know how to raise pigs, but since it was her daughter who said it, you should have a reason.


    The two talked about their future plans, and the more they talked, the happier they were.


    When eating, there was no longer only mother and son on the table. After watching it, grandma sun felt a lot of excitement. When she was happy, she ate half a bowl of rice.


    "Uncle Xinghai, in fact, I think your house should also build a building like my house. There is a toilet in the house. Don''t run outside in the middle of the night. It''s safer." Fu Yingying suggested that if there is an indoor bathroom this time, grandma sun won''t fall so hard.


    "The old house is very good. It hasn''t been built for a few years. It''s a pity to pick it up and build it again." grandma sun refused directly. Although her house is not a building, it''s also a big brick house. It''s clean inside and outside, but she can''t bear to pick it up like this.


    "Mom, we can keep the old house and build one next to Meihua''s house. We can keep the house for me to feed pigs." Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice. Since we have decided to raise pigs, everything should be prepared.

 Chapter 189

    It''s urgent for him to build a building and get ready to marry his daughter-in-law!


    Although Liu Meihua''s house was newly built, it was in his daughter-in-law''s house after all. There was no reason to live in her house. Sun Xinghai insisted on building a house. Later, he married and lived in his house.


    Seeing that her son said so, grandma sun also guessed her son''s idea, so she nodded, "well, I still have some savings there. Take them all out to build a house for you. If it''s not enough, add them yourself."


    In fact, these money are all pocket money that sun Xinghai usually gives her, but they are all saved by sun Er grandma. Over time, they have also saved thousands of yuan. In rural areas, they are a lot of money.


    "No, I have enough money in my hand." Sun Xinghai refused. "Keep your pension money for your granddaughter and grandchildren in the future."


    Hearing this, grandma sun was even happier. "Give you half and I''ll keep half."


    "Uncle Xinghai, is there enough money for you to open a pig farm?" Fu Yingying asked. "My mother and I have made some money selling medicine. If you need it, you can lend it to you, and we can also take shares."


    "Don''t use it for the time being. I''ll inquire about some market in a few days, ask some technicians of the animal husbandry station, and then decide how much to invest." Sun Xinghai refused and hasn''t started yet. How can I borrow money from Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua?


    Liu Meihua nodded, "you need money. Say, there are no more. There are still thousands of children."


    Sun Xinghai said sweetly, "OK, thank you, Meihua. It''s very kind of you."


    Grandma sun, Fu Yingying Snickers.


    Liu Meihua stared at Sun Xinghai. Everyone was eating and talking nonsense!


    Everything is getting better and better. With the help of Liu Meihua, Fu YingYing and sun Xinghai, the next day they finally planted all the strawberry seedlings in several greenhouses. The strawberry seedlings transplanted yesterday grew very well. They should be alive.


    In the afternoon, Fu Yingying returned to school with ointment. As for the matter between mother and sun Xinghai, let them deal with it by themselves. She won''t get involved.


    Back to school, Wu Nana stopped at the school gate.


    "Yingying, your second brother woke up today. Thank you very much," said Wu Nana. Now she has become Fu Yingying''s loyal customer and realized the unscientific side of life with her own experience.


    "You''re welcome." Fu Yingying replied, "my ability is limited. Sometimes the amulet is not omnipotent. Let your second brother be more careful in the future."


    "Well, I''ll tell her," Wu Nana replied, "it''s just... It''s just that my second brother will compete first when he works. He can''t persuade him. Yingying, are you free to help my second brother?"


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, you finish school at noon tomorrow. I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    On that day, although she didn''t recognize the evil in time, she escaped a disaster under the reminder of Xiaobai Tuanzi, but these two days she has been cultivating relevant abilities in the space, found that her abilities have improved, and also wanted to try whether it is useful?


    "Then I''ll pick you up from school at noon tomorrow." Wu Nana was a little relieved. She always had a bad feeling. This was the second time that her second brother entered the hospital this year. She didn''t want her second brother to die so young.


    "Hmm!" Fu Yingying nodded, went back to the dormitory, put away his things, and went to the classroom with his big bag on his back.


    Before the class bell, give out the things ordered by the students.

 Chapter 190

    When Mr. Yang came into the class, he saw everyone fighting and making noise. He had a headache. He had studied hard before. Is he proud and slack now? How can he do this?


    "Students, the mid-term exam will be held next week. The last monthly exam is only a phased exam, which does not mean all. Whether we can prove that we are smart and can make progress depends on the mid-term exam." Mr. Yang said earnestly, "When you study by yourself last night, you should carefully review and preview. If you can''t, you can ask your classmates or teachers. We teachers welcome your classmates to ask questions."


    Hearing what teacher Yang said, the students looked at Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "ha ha, from the next self-study class, I''ll review for you."


    "Sister Ying is great!" Li Xiaomeng applauded and thanked Fu Yingying from the bottom of her heart.


    Li Kaixuan kept clapping. He made a lot of progress by using Fu Yingying''s learning methods and solutions. This mid-term exam may go further.


    Mr. Yang listened and smiled more happily. He was happy to see the pictures of students helping each other and making progress.


    With Fu Yingying''s summary and review, everyone''s learning efficiency is very high. Even some teachers copy Fu Yingying''s notes and review summary, take it back and study it, feel it easy to use, and give it to students.


    The goal of class 9 of grade 2 is very clear. Keep the seventh grade and strive to go further. The mid-term exam is the sixth grade. Although it is only one place, the average score of all subjects is more than ten points.


    It is not easy to surpass, but we have tasted the benefits of learning progress before. The teachers stopped scolding them, the parents kept praising them, and the students in the experimental class dare not go crazy in front of them.


    Mr. Yang happily carried his hands back, returned to the office, drank a few mouthfuls of health tea and smiled all the time.


    "Mr. Yang, I''ve been in good spirits lately." Mr. Li smiled and looked at Mr. Yang up and down. "What''s the happy event?"


    "I''m very happy to see the students study hard," Mr. Yang said while drinking tea.


    "We teachers are all in such a mood. We are not afraid of students'' poor grades, but we are afraid that students don''t want to learn." Mr. Li echoed and found that Mr. Yang is much younger than before, with more hair, black and smaller stomach. "Mr. Yang, you look a lot thinner. Are you losing weight recently?"


    "The living habits are the same as before, that is, after drinking health tea, I lost more than two kilograms and didn''t lose much." Mr. Yang was particularly proud. I didn''t expect that the effect of health tea was so good, moistening intestines and defecating, and sleeping well. I lost more than two kilograms in a week.


    "It''s Fu Yingying''s family in your class again?" Teacher Li hurriedly asked. She is fat in cold water. In order to maintain her body shape these years, she can only eat half full. Even so, her weight is maintained at about 130 kilograms.


    "Yes!" Mr. Yang nodded. "After drinking for more than a week, it''s really healthy."


    Miss Li asked, "Miss Yang, can you give me some first? I''ll make a deal with Fu Yingying this week. When she brings it next Monday, I''ll return it to you."


    Mr. Yang was a kind person and didn''t refuse. "OK, here are a few bags. Here you are. One bag a day. Soak it in a cup and you can keep water all the time."


    At this time, Chen Aimin came in and saw Mr. Yang chatting with other teachers while drinking tea. "Mr. Yang, you are also an old teacher. Why don''t you care about the noise in the class?"

 Chapter 191

    Mr. Yang was stunned. He had just passed by the door of the class. Fu Yingying was reviewing his lessons for everyone. There was no chaos!


    "Director Chen, are you wrong?" Mr. Yang didn''t believe it. "The students in my class are reviewing clearly. Even if they talk sometimes, they are discussing problems."


    Hearing that teacher Yang not only didn''t admit his mistake, but contradicted her, immediately made Chen Aimin more angry, "In self-study class, let''s have a good self-study and talk to each other. What can we discuss? Besides, even if the voice is too loud, it will affect other classes! In school, the most important thing is discipline. If you can''t do this, what else to talk about teaching! Jane is just fooling around. I ask you to stop them from talking if you want."


    Hearing this, Mr. Yang was unhappy and asked: "Director Chen, you are also a teacher. You should distinguish between discussion and learning and disorderly speech. The students in my class do make some voices, but I asked them not to be too loud before, so as not to affect the self-study of other classes. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to see that these children don''t undermine discipline, and you can''t stop their enthusiasm for learning."


    Chen Aimin gasped and groaned: "But I heard it just now. You are the head teacher of class 29 of junior high school. You don''t think it''s anything, but the teaching director of our junior high school group can''t disturb the study of other classes because of your class''s loud speech. Now I ask you to stop them talking loudly immediately, otherwise I will break the record and deduct the total score of your class''s discipline."


    No matter how to explain, Chen Aimin didn''t listen, and teacher Yang was angry. Thinking of the last monthly exam, Chen Aimin bet with him that Fu YingYing and class 9 had poor grades and would not make progress, but the reality was very humiliating.


    Since Chen Aimin had forgotten, Mr. Yang helped director Chen think about it, so he smiled and asked: "Director Chen, you still have to say what you said before the last monthly exam? You said that the grade of class 9 was bad and that of Fu Yingying was poor. I''m curious that Fu Yingying''s grade was poor before he was kicked out of class 1. Are you selfish and deliberately targeting Fu Yingying? In addition, we say that class 9 is learning scum, but we are seventh in grade, not countdown First, even the headmaster praised such progress. Why are you nothing here? I think you are not only aiming at the first grade of our class, but also at the progress of class 9. Director Chen, you also explain to me why you do this? "


    Mr. Yang has been a teacher in Honghai No. 1 middle school for 30 years. He is a senior teacher and has good popularity. He is also very concerned about the students. Therefore, the headmaster asked Mr. Yang to replace class 9. Almost all of them are students who have paid sponsorship fees at home.


    These students are very naughty and difficult to teach, but Mr. Yang is not afraid. Half of the students'' parents in the class are also Mr. Yang''s students. Zhao Fucai, the richest man in Honghai County, is honest in front of Mr. Yang, just like when he went to school before; chef Li used to be Mr. Yang''s student, and Li Xiaomeng is now Mr. Yang''s student¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With this relationship, Mr. Yang can take good care of the naughty school dregs in this class. Even if they make trouble, they will make a small fuss and will not have an accident. Because these students know that if they call their parents, their parents will be admonished by Mr. Yang and dare not say a word. In the end, they are unlucky, so they are very regular in the school.

 Chapter 192

    When parents see that the skin boys at home are obedient one by one, they respect Mr. Yang more and cooperate with Mr. Yang to educate their children. Especially during this period, the children''s academic performance is good, so that students and their parents can see hope.


    In this way, this is a good cycle. The students in class 9, grade 2 are becoming more and more mature. Now Fu Yingying helps make up classes and gets better and better!


    Chen Aimin was stunned by Mr. Yang''s words, and immediately blushed and his neck was thick. "I didn''t play favoritism. Fu Yingying''s thoughts in the class were not correct and had the tendency of puppy love. As a head teacher and teaching director, of course, she can''t let such a period develop. She can''t learn well and implicate others."


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense without evidence. But why did Fu Yingying come to the first grade in my class?" teacher Yang looked at Chen Aimin with a smile and thought that being a teaching director would dare to chirp in front of him. It doesn''t matter.


    "You... Chen Aimin stammered and took a deep breath." that''s also when our class 1 played well and made such rapid progress in the second day of junior high school. "


    "Hehe, that''s really nice to say. There are seven or eight students from you. Why don''t others make so much progress?" teacher Yang asked again. Let''s see what Chen Aimin can say?


    Chen Aimin''s forehead was covered with green veins, "that... That''s also


    "To tell you the truth, it''s because the head teacher and teachers of class 9 are very concerned about Fu Yingying, and the teaching is serious. Fu Yingying''s classmates study hard, so they can make such progress today." teacher Yang said solemnly, "Now Fu Yingying is willing to help the students with their lectures. The front and rear doors of the classroom are closed, and there are only windows. Even if the sound is loud, how big can it be? According to you, in daytime classes, do all classes affect each other?"


    Wu Nana passed by the office door and heard that Chen Aimin could not bully Fu Yingying, so she went to the headmaster''s office and called headmaster Zhou. On the way, Wu Nana said Chen Aimin''s things about teacher Yang and class 9.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true.


    President Zhou didn''t completely believe Wu Nana because she was his niece, but quietly came to class 29 of junior high school to observe the situation. On the front podium, a girl was giving a lecture below. Now people listen carefully. After a topic is finished, those who don''t understand can ask questions.


    Each type of question can be solved in different ways. It is simple and practical, and the voice is very normal, not very big. Some classes'' self-study classes are more noisy than this! It seems that my niece is right. Chen Aimin is suspected of targeting class 9.


    As a teaching director, this is biased.


    President Zhou strolled over and touched the hair that had grown from time to time. He was in a good mood with the hairstyle that had just been trimmed today. When he thought about the great progress in the results of class 9, he affirmed the results of class 9.


    If class 9 can maintain or improve, he is ready to promote it in the school.


    "What''s the noise in the office?" principal Zhou came in with a dark face. "Being a teacher, let the students see how bad the influence is!"


    When Chen Aimin saw President Zhou coming, he hurried forward and said, "the voice was loud in the self-study class of class 29, junior high school. I''ll talk to Mr. Yang and let him take charge. But he was good. He said he didn''t affect others and didn''t stop at all."

 Chapter 193

    President Zhou looked at Chen Aimin and asked seriously: "I just came from each class. The discipline of your class 1 is really good. Most people don''t speak, but not everyone is studying. Some people are reading novels, comics and magazines... I also read class 9. Although they spoke, I found that they are really discussing learning problems. In addition, there are students with good grades who give poor grades Does director Chen think there is a problem with such mutual help? "


    Chen Aimin was not afraid of Mr. Yang''s age and teaching qualifications. She dared to shoot at the table and stare, but she did not dare to be arrogant in front of the headmaster. From the headmaster''s words, Chen Aimin was unhappy and angry. She was annoyed that the students in class 1 were not good enough. She was reading novels and comics. When she entered the classroom later, all of them were confiscated.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that it was really noisy just now that I came to talk to Mr. Yang." Chen Aimin said nervously, "I''m also considering the interests of the whole grade so as not to affect the self-study of other classes."


    "It''s good for you to think so, but as a teacher who has been teaching for ten years, you can also tell which is good for students, which is bad for students, which will affect others and which will not." principal Zhou said in a deep voice, "Next week''s mid-term exam, the schools in the whole city compare together and exchange and correct the test papers. Our Honghai No. 1 middle school did very poorly in the exam last year. This year, we must make persistent efforts to improve the results, otherwise we won''t be able to apply for the bonus this year."


    As soon as they heard this, they were worried. The bonus at the end of the year was very rich. If they got it smoothly, they could live a fat year. If they couldn''t get it, they could only live a tight life.


    "Headmaster Zhou, you can rest assured that although our class is not the best class in the school, I will try to make class 9 the fastest improving class in the school and even in the whole city." Mr. Yang quickly promised that as long as Fu Yingying is in his class, he will have this confidence.


    But at this time, Chen Aimin said, "President Zhou, Fu Yingying of class 9 was originally our first class. Now his grades have been raised and he is qualified to enter class 1. If Fu Yingying can maintain such grades in the mid-term examination, the highest score and average score of our class will be good in the city."


    Hearing this, Mr. Yang was immediately angry. "Fu Yingying said he didn''t want to go to class one. Maybe some people deliberately targeted him and made Fu Yingying unhappy."


    Chen Aimin smiled and his attitude was very sincere. "Maybe my attitude was too strict, which made Fu Yingying dissatisfied, but I did it for her and the students. If the students are willing or not, just adjust it directly."


    At this time, the bell rang just after class.


    Fu Yingying took advantage of the recess to send the things ordered by Mr. Yang and other teachers. When he heard Chen Aimin''s words, he wanted to vomit. He said it with a high sounding and brazen face.


    Never go to class 1. When she gets there, Chen Aimin will deliberately target her in order to protect Chen Ziming. The most important thing is that she can''t sell ointment freely, and she has to leave her little partner.


    This is a very sad story. Fu Yingying quit!


    "Report!" Fu Yingying shouted angrily, and all the teachers looked at him.


    The focus of discussion is coming. People also want to see how Fu Yingying chooses?

 Chapter 194

    When President Zhou saw Fu Yingying, he unconsciously touched the new good hair on his head. He was kind, smiled and asked, "Fu Yingying, would you like to go to class one?"


    "Back to the headmaster, I don''t want to." Fu Yingying said that he would be powerful. Anyway, she has been disharmonious with Chen Aimin. There''s no need to embarrass herself. At the same time, she''s not afraid of Chen Aimin''s implicit threat. What''s great about class one? Now she has a talent and works very hard. She can do well anywhere, so she''s not willing to go to class one!


    Her motto is that if you ignore my love today, you will be unable to climb up tomorrow.


    At this time, Fu Yingying was arrogant and would never give in.


    Fu Yingying said this. Teacher Yang was happy. Chen Aimin''s face turned black. Other teachers listened secretly.


    "Why?" principal Zhou asked with a smile, "the learning atmosphere of class 1 is very good, and there are other students with good grades. They can compete with each other, which is very good for improving their grades."


    "I like Mr. Yang''s teaching and management methods. In addition, Mr. Yang and the teachers of our ninth class don''t care about the students because of their poor grades, but look for various ways to improve their grades. In addition, I also like the students here. We get along well. Finally, Fu yingying works hard and can improve their grades everywhere, and my goal is not me We are the first in Red Sea No. 1 middle school, but the first in Changshan city! "


    "The first in Changshan city?" President Zhou stared round. Their teaching results in Honghai county are not the best in Changshan city. They haven''t been the first in the city for a long time.


    Hearing this, Chen Aimin sneered: "talk big, who won''t!"


    Especially after hearing that Fu Yingying said she didn''t want to go to class 1, which made her lose face, she became even more hostile to Fu Yingying.


    "Director Chen, please be careful. Fu Yingying is the first in our school. If she doesn''t have the confidence to win the first place in the city, who can we count on?" teacher Yang resolutely defends her students and can''t be bullied by Chen Aimin.


    Chen Aimin said proudly, "this time, Chen Ziming of our class 1 will also strive to be the first in the city."


    After hearing this, President Zhou had more expectations in his heart. Alas, the people who worked together in those years are basically teachers and principals in Changshan City, or work in the Municipal Education Bureau. Because his teaching achievements are not outstanding, they are quite opposite to his achievements in the school in those years, and they have no face.


    If you can turn the table, it can also make him happy.


    "Good, good, it''s good to have a goal. It''s better if you can achieve the goal. If you can be the first in the city, both teachers and students will be rewarded." principal Zhou said with a smile, looking forward to Fu YingYing and Chen Ziming of class 1 to play better this time.


    "I will try my best," Fu Yingying replied.


    Chen Aimin was very angry, but he couldn''t reprimand Fu Yingying in front of President Zhou. When he saw Fu Yingying carrying a big bag, he immediately came in interest and said, "Fu Yingying, didn''t I tell you? Don''t sell your three noes ointment in school. If you don''t listen, you''ll confiscate it all!"


    Fu Yingying looked at Chen Aimin with a smile, and then put everything in his schoolbag on the table, "principal Zhou, teachers, your name has been written on it and put it here. Take it back quickly. If it is confiscated by director Chen, I won''t pay!"


    With that, Fu Yingying turned proudly and left.

 Chapter 195

    Mr. Yang quickly took the things he had ordered to his desk and wanted to see how Chen Aimin confiscated them? Other teachers came one after another and took things away. Fu Yingying''s things are really good and easy to use. It''s a fool not to use them, and he still paid for them.


    Chen Aimin was so angry that she wanted to deduct their bonuses and wages.


    "Headmaster Zhou, you see, Fu Yingying has no teachers and doesn''t understand discipline and rules at all." Chen Aimin quickly complained and said that Fu Yingying will never be allowed to act recklessly in the school.


    President Zhou didn''t answer, but smiled and said, "director Chen, we are teachers. We can''t generalize. By the way, there will be a meeting later. You go to the conference room and prepare."


    "Yes!" even though Chen Aimin was angry, she couldn''t refuse President Zhou''s task and went out angrily.


    Walking to the window, I heard Mr. Zhou say with a smile, "Lao Yang, I''ve lost a lot of weight recently?"


    "It''s more than thin, principal Zhou. You don''t know, I''m three high now, and I''m becoming stable." Mr. Yang said proudly and patted his stomach. "Pig head meat used to be eaten only once a week, but now it''s all right to eat it three times."


    Old people, three high is a common disease, and President Zhou also has it. He unconsciously touches his stomach. Alas, there are many social parties. There is no way. His stomach gets bigger and bigger day by day, but there is only fat meat. There is no boating, no learning and wealth, and no children¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mr. Yang divided several packets of health tea. "This is the health tea prepared by Fu Yingying''s family. The effect is very good. The headmaster took it home and tried it. It not only reduces the three heights, but also reduces the meat on his stomach!"


    With the headmaster, bald head, big stomach and three high, Mr. Yang has a good relationship with headmaster Zhou.


    President Zhou has seen the effect on Mr. Yang. At the beginning, Mr. Yang used hair cream to grow his hair before he used it. Sure enough, it''s useful. Now there''s health tea. Of course, you can''t miss it!


    President Zhou impolitely took away the health tea. Chen Aimin, who peeped outside, was very angry, but the president took Fu Yingying''s things. If she chattered again, she wouldn''t be able to get along with the president.


    After principal Zhou left, Mr. Li was the head teacher of class 8. He looked at Mr. Yang with envy. "Mr. Yang, you are so lucky to have students like Fu Yingying. Not only do you live more and more spiritually, but your class grades are getting better and better."


    "Hehe, all Fu Yingying''s classmates are eager to learn and are willing to help their classmates." teacher Yang said modestly, feeling happy.


    His life has undergone earth shaking changes with the arrival of Fu Yingying. He expects more changes in the future. We will wait and see.


    After Fu Yingying went back, she continued to tutor the students. Even if she was angry with Chen Aimin, she also wanted to help the students fight together and kill Chen Aimin.


    For a time, the learning atmosphere of class 29 of junior high school was better.


    After school at noon on Monday, Wu Nana took Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying only went back to the dormitory to change clothes, but Xiaobai Tuanzi had to follow anyway, so he had to carry his schoolbag, put on Xiaobai Tuanzi and go to the hospital with Wu Nana.


    At the hospital, Fu Yingying met Wu Peng, Wu Nana''s second brother Wu Peng.


    Seeing this, Fu Yingying was stunned. Wu Peng''s face was black and foggy. No wonder he lived in the hospital twice a year. It was a living body that attracted evil spirits and evil spirits! In particular, Wu Peng''s job is to be a fire captain. He often takes people out of tasks and encounters more dangers than others.

 Chapter 196

    Wu Peng is still alive, not only because of her peace talisman, but also because of Wu Peng''s integrity. However, this integrity is slowly infected and may disappear one day. Wu Peng is dangerous and his life is not guaranteed.


    According to the memory in his mind, Fu Yingying already knows more than half, but he doesn''t understand why Wu Peng is the only one infected with evil spirit?


    Fu Yingying was surprised and didn''t know why.


    "Second brother, this is Fu Yingying I mentioned to you before. She made the peace talisman on you. It''s really effective!" Wu Nana was worried about her second brother and didn''t believe it, so she quickly reminded her to avoid her talking against Fu Yingying.


    Wu Peng glanced at Fu YingYing and said politely, "thank you for saving my life!"


    In the past, his sister prepared peace talisman for him. He only regarded it as his sister''s intention, but he didn''t take it seriously. However, when he was fighting the fire that day, it was obvious that a black thing rushed at him in the light of the fire.


    Just when he was confused, the pendant on his neck gave out a burning light, which was hotter than the fire outside, and immediately made him awake. He didn''t continue to stay where he was. He quickly saved people and rushed out of it.


    If it hadn''t been for the burning pain in his neck to wake him up in time, he might have been buried in the sea of fire now.


    "Can you leave the hospital now?" Fu Yingying asked. According to visual inspection, Wu Peng was only slightly injured, which was no big problem.


    Wu Peng said with a wry smile, "I really want to leave the hospital, but the leaders of the team care and let me stay for a few more days for observation!"


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "Let''s leave the hospital. You''re all right! Even if you have something, you can''t see it in the hospital!"


    When Fu Yingying said this, a little nurse came in from the outside and said angrily, "what are you talking about? If you are injured and ill, you can''t see well in the hospital, it''s even worse outside!"


    Fu Yingying was stunned by the nurse''s run and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, I said the wrong thing. Sister nurse, don''t be angry!"


    For those who believe in her ability, what Fu Yingying says is nothing, but for those who don''t believe in her, she can only follow the good as the flow and don''t go against others!


    Wu Peng, Wu Nana smiled one after another. The little fairy looked very cute!


    "Nurse, I''m well now. I want to leave the hospital and go home to rest!" Wu Peng asked. Now, in addition to taking some anti-inflammatory drugs, I don''t even need to hang the hanging water. It''s boring to lie in the hospital. It''s better to go home and rest.


    Of course, the nurse also understood Wu Peng''s situation. "Well, wait a minute. I''ll tell the doctor and ask him to examine you. If there is no problem, let you leave the hospital and go home!"


    After a while, the doctor came to check, and then explained a few words. Wu Nana went through the discharge formalities for her brother.


    Fu Yingying asked, "do you live together?"


    "My second brother usually gets up early and gets up late, and sometimes he has to work in the middle of the night, so he lives in the dormitory provided by his unit, and only occasionally goes home for dinner on holidays!" Wu Nana replied, "Yingying, why do you ask?"


    "I want to go to the dormitory to have a look. His situation is not internal, but external!" Fu Yingying replied. When he came out today, he quickly handled the matter, so as not to waste time later!

 Chapter 197

    "It''s a mess in my dormitory alone. Otherwise, don''t go and go another day?" Wu Peng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t even have a girlfriend. Usually, the dormitory was a little messy. He was also a little lazy and didn''t want to clean up.


    It''s because no one usually goes. Even if someone goes, they are all colleagues. Everyone is rough and no one dislikes them.


    "Let''s go and solve the problem today!" Fu Yingying replied, "if you don''t find the root cause, you may be in danger at any time!"


    Although Fu Yingying is a little afraid, she wants to verify the inheritance in her mind. And only by constantly accumulating experience can she effectively improve her learning and cultivation ability.


    Seeing that Fu Yingying said so, Wu Peng dared not delay. He took a taxi directly to the dormitory with his sister and Fu Yingying.


    Before entering, Fu Yingying saw wisps of black fog in the gap at the door of a dormitory!


    This black fog is similar to the black fog on Wu Peng.


    Fu Yingying pointed to Room 302 and asked, "this should be your room?"


    "Little fairy, you''re really good. You guessed right at once!" Wu Peng praised, and his eyes were surprised. Then he looked at his sister and thought it was her.


    Wu Nana shook her head at her brother and said she didn''t say anything.


    Wu Peng was even more surprised. He took it seriously and didn''t dare to laugh.


    When Wu Peng opened the door, the little white ball in Fu Yingying''s backpack jumped out and rushed in with a whoosh.


    Fu Yingying quickly shouted, "Xiaobai, we''re going to do business today. Don''t fool around!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was so excited that he didn''t listen to Fu Yingying at all. He rushed directly to the bookshelf in the room and chirped at a strange wood carving in the glass cabinet.


    But it was still small and had no strength to open the glass door, so he turned his head and shouted at Fu Yingying in the back, and then extended his finger to the strange wood carving inside.


    Fu Yingying''s eyes could see the black fog emanating from the black wood carving, and then went to the bookshelf, "where did you get that thing?"


    Wu Peng was stunned. "When I was traveling in an ancient town in the South last year, I saw many small stalls selling handicrafts. At that time, I thought the black wood carving looked ugly, but it was very chic. I bought it and put it in it! What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the wood carving?"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "Go out and buy some handicrafts. Try to buy some common things such as flowers, birds, insects and fish. Don''t buy some puppets, wood carvings and stone carvings with strange facial expressions... This is not an ordinary wood carving, but a wood carving used for sacrifice in some years. It has been buried underground and contaminated with a lot of evil spirit! Although I don''t understand how this thing appears in the market, but I told you clearly that this thing was put in the grave. You put it in your room. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Hearing this, Wu Nana felt numb on her scalp. "Then throw it away now?"


    "You can''t throw it casually. If someone else finds it, won''t you be hurt?" Wu Peng thought. It seems that he has had nightmares since last year, and his spirit is not as good as before.


    I thought he was very tired at work, but he was only 25 years old. It was a time when he was young and strong. Even if he was tired, it would be better to have a sleep, but often he became more tired after a sleep!

 Chapter 198

    Fu Yingying nodded. No wonder Wu Peng can resist the evil spirit for such a long time. The main reason is that the healthy qi can resist the smell of evil!


    "Brother Wu is right!" Fu Yingying nodded. This thing can''t be left out at all. "Do you have any paper and pen? Lend it to me."


    Wu Peng took out his paper and pen from his desk. "Yes, it''s all here!"


    Fu Yingying sat on the chair and then focused on drawing complex runes that can dispel evil spirits on paper according to the inheritance in his brain.


    This Rune was so complex that Fu Yingying dared not be careless. It took him 15 minutes to finish it.


    Wu Nana and Wu Peng were even more surprised to see Fu Yingying draw mysterious and complex runes on the paper.


    After painting, Fu Yingying said, "brother Wu, now you can open the lock of the bookcase glass window!"


    Wu Peng did so, found out the key and opened it. Fu Yingying quickly pasted this blessing on the black puppet carving!


    I only heard a strange sound from the puppet carving, a black smoke, about to escape.


    Just as Fu Yingying was about to throw the second talisman, Xiaobai Tuanzi opened his mouth. The black gas struggled to get close to Xiaobai Tuanzi''s mouth, and finally all of it was eaten into Xiaobai Tuanzi''s stomach.


    Fu Yingying was stunned when he saw that all the bloody Qi had been eaten by Xiaobai Tuanzi!


    Can Xiaobai Tuanzi also practice?


    Just as Fu Yingying was thinking, Xiaobai Tuanzi swayed like drunk and fainted.


    Fu Yingying was surprised and quickly hugged Xiaobai Tuanzi. "Xiaobai, how are you? That''s not a good thing. Will you eat bad in your stomach?"


    However, Fu Yingying''s question did not get any reply from Xiaobai Tuanzi, leaving only Xiaobai''s head breathing long and steady, like sleeping, and sleeping sweetly.


    Although Wu Nana and Wu Peng didn''t see the black air just now, they heard a stab, as if something had been beaten out of the black wood carving.


    "This little animal, I was very lively just now. Why did I suddenly faint?" Wu Nana asked curiously. Just now little Bai Tuanzi shouted at the wood carving in the cook, but now he fell asleep. What did he experience?


    Fu Yingying checked Xiaobai Tuanzi. There was nothing different except that he was unconscious, so he carefully put Xiaobai Tuanzi in his backpack and carried it behind him!


    "The evil spirit just now has been eaten by Xiaobai Tuanzi!" Fu Yingying said. "Now it is an ordinary wood carving. Although there is no evil spirit that has an impact on people, it''s better to let it disappear in the world for a long time. Don''t let it appear again!"


    Wu Peng scratched his head, "why don''t you handle it?"


    Wu Nana nodded, "we are all ordinary people and don''t know how to deal with this thing! Yingying, you have great skills and should know how to deal with it best!"


    Fu Yingying nodded and put the small black wood carving in his backpack. "Well, I''ll take it back and deal with it!"


    "Yingying, will my second brother be all right now?" Wu Nana looked at Fu Yingying hopefully and hoped that it could be solved satisfactorily this time. This kind of unscientific thing is very mysterious. It''s really too scary to prevent.

 Chapter 199

    It''s rare to invite Fu Yingying once. Wu Nana wants to get it once and for all.


    "It has been solved! But your second brother will enter the year of his life right away. Buy some red underwear! There is no problem with the rest!" Fu Yingying looked at the watch on his wrist and urged, "Mr. Wu, there will be class in half an hour. Let''s go back to school quickly!"


    "But we haven''t eaten yet!" said Wu Nana awkwardly, patronizing Fu Yingying for business and not inviting Fu Yingying to dinner. "Why don''t I call you and ask for a leave?"


    Fu Yingying quickly shook his head. "I''m a good student. I never arrive late and leave early! Just buy something to eat on the way!"


    Wu Peng smiled and felt that Fu Yingying, who solemnly said he was a good student, was more lovely. "Let''s go, I''ll drive you there!"


    Fu Yingying joked, "brother Wu, you''re not going to drive a fire engine to see us off? Although you don''t have to worry about the traffic lights, it''s against the regulations. I''m a good student. I know the law and will never allow you to do so!"


    Wu Peng laughed. Just now he looked like an expert with profound magic power. Now he has become a smart student in society. "You just want to take a fire engine, and I don''t have it. You can drive only when you''re on a mission! There''s a Santana outside!"


    Fu Yingying said with exaggeration: "these days, being a firefighter makes so much money?"


    "That''s the car in the team, not mine!" Wu Peng couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Fu Yingying''s strange expression, Wu Peng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Now you have less than 27 minutes. If you don''t go, you really don''t have time to eat!"


    Sitting in Wu Peng''s car, Wu Nana bought Fu Yingying two loaves of bread and a packet of milk, and then handed over a red envelope, "Yingying, please accept my little heart. Thank you for saving my second brother!"


    "Then I don''t respect you!" Fu Yingying had a better sense of Wu Nana. In addition, he also wanted to try his ability. Now he helped Wu Peng clear away evil spirits and evil spirits. It took some effort, so he was not polite and directly received the red envelope.


    Fu Yingying didn''t see how much money he had and put it directly in his backpack.


    Fu Yingying ate two loaves of bread and drank a packet of milk, barely filling his stomach. At the school gate, he ran to the school without waiting for Wu Nana.


    I heard the bell ring before I ran to the classroom!


    Fu Yingying quickened his pace and faintly felt that someone looked at him badly. Looking up, it turned out that Chen Aimin also saw her.


    Chen Aimin is even more fierce. Fu Yingying dares to be late. Today, we must catch her and punish Fu Yingying for standing at the door of the class for two classes!


    In the school, not only did the principal favor Mr. Yang and Fu Yingying, but even his nephew spoke for Fu Yingying at home, which made Chen Aimin angry.


    So Chen Aimin quickly walked from class 1 to class 9.


    Fu Yingying''s speed is faster. When climbing the stairs, he can go up three or four steps with one foot. Finally, when the bell stops, he advances to the classroom and sits in his position.


    When Fu Yingying sat up straight and looked at the teacher on the podium, Chen Aimin panted to the door of class 9.


    Looking through the window at Fu Yingying, Chen Aimin was even more angry!


    But she was helpless. After all, Fu Yingying had entered the classroom and listened carefully!

 Chapter 200

    Now Miss Yang is in class. Chen Aimin, who has been severely offended by Miss Yang, does not dare to punish Fu Yingying rashly in front of the whole class, so Chen Aimin can only leave with a gloomy face.


    Fu Yingying doesn''t bother to pay attention to Chen Aimin. Anyway, Chen Aimin will only work for her on some small things and won''t do too much.


    Now is a good time to study. Fu Yingying listens attentively and takes notes. Sometimes when he hears the teacher''s questions, he will take the initiative to answer them.


    Fu Yingying''s performance in class is the performance of good students loved by all teachers. Mr. Yang can feel Fu Yingying''s progress every day. This feeling is really good!


    Driven by Fu Yingying, the classroom atmosphere was very good. Mr. Yang spoke energetically on the podium, and the students below listened very carefully. From time to time, Mr. Yang made them laugh. Even those sleepy students became not sleepy when they heard these laughter.


    The classroom atmosphere is good and the learning efficiency is high. Mr. Yang can obviously feel the progress of students. He looks forward to the mid-term exam next week!


    In particular, looking at Fu Yingying''s expression of listening carefully makes teacher Yang look forward to it. Maybe Fu Yingying can really give her the first place in Changshan City, then she will have a long face!


    After class, Li Xiaomeng touched Fu Yingying with her elbow and asked in a low voice, "how did you get Chen extinct?"


    Fu Yingying smiled bitterly, "Hey, the most fundamental reason is that Chen Aimin regards me as a fox who covets her nephew! But I''m really wronged..."


    After listening, Li Xiaomeng looked at Fu Yingying''s exquisite smiling face and shook her head and sighed, "beauty is a disaster!"


    "What are you talking about? After you''ve completely lost weight, you''ll be much more beautiful than me!" Fu Yingying said with tears and smiles. In fact, Li Xiaomeng looks very good at 150 kilograms now.


    "Sister Ying, if I were as beautiful as you, I would be a star and a singer!" Li Xiaomeng looked forward to it. It must be very interesting to see those stars singing and dancing on TV, wearing good-looking clothes and being sought after by others.


    "Don''t you want to learn talisman with me?" Fu Yingying asked, "not now?"


    Li Xiaomeng thought and shrunk his head. "Although... Although I think sister Ying is very powerful, I''m timid and don''t want to suffer. I don''t think I can do such a profound thing! Eating, drinking and playing is my life ideal!"


    Hearing Li Xiaomeng''s words, Fu Yingying nodded, "you can see your heart clearly. It''s also very good! Your voice is very good and your singing is very good! You learn songs quickly, and every time you have a music class, Mr. Wu likes to let you get up and sing!"


    Li Xiaomeng mysteriously took out a walkman from the drawer, then stuffed an earphone into Fu Yingying''s ear, then pressed the button, and the tape in the Walkman began to rotate.


    In my ears, I heard Teng Lijun''s sweet voice, "let time flow in a hurry, I only care about you..."


    Fu Yingying listened to the sound from the Walkman and smiled, "it''s really nice, but the teachers in the school are not allowed to bring it in!"


    "Yes, so I brought it secretly and just listened during recess!" Li Xiaomeng nodded. "When this year''s new year''s Day party, I must go to the stage to sing! Then I will be much thinner, put on a beautiful skirt and stand on the stage like those stars! Sister Ying, you must applaud me!"

 Chapter 201

    "That''s necessary!" Fu Yingying praised. As a good friend, of course, we must support, "do whatever you like!"


    "But my mother said that singing is not good and let me study hard, but I have studied very hard. Although my grades have improved, they have not improved much. It is my limit to reach the medium level. I can''t go up any more!" Li Xiaomeng knows that he is not learning material and has a clear understanding of himself.


    It''s not that she doesn''t work hard, doesn''t know, doesn''t have learning methods, sits with the best people in the class, and is still a good friend. She can ask questions she doesn''t understand anytime and anywhere, but she still studies very hard.


    Finally, Li Xiaomeng can only comfort herself that she has a low IQ. Don''t force it.


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Now it''s a new society. There''s nothing good about 360 lines. There''s no champion in each line. It''s just that the entertainment industry is more complex. Your mother is worried about you, so she doesn''t want you to sing!"


    "Yes! But I don''t think it''s necessary to be a star when learning music and singing. I can also be a teacher!" Li Xiaomeng thinks happily. She has a good life since childhood and doesn''t lack money, so she doesn''t want to be a star to make money, just because she likes it.


    "Yes, that''s good!" Fu Yingying replied. Thinking about her future, she has two powers. At a time when the existing materialist values are dominant, it''s absolutely impossible to be a divine stick. Then she''ll be a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    Thinking about the future, Li Xiaomeng said more and more happily, "sister Ying, she told me before that she wanted to learn from you, but she may give up in two days, just like me."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "yes, and I can''t teach. If you follow me, you have no future."


    Li Xiaomeng shook her head. "In fact, it''s not that she has no future, but it''s too difficult. Ordinary people like me can''t do it at all. It''s harder than making me a Xueba with good grades! By the way, Xinying hasn''t come to class for more than a week, and I don''t know if her father is getting better?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s heart is very soft and cute, and his ideas are transparent. If he is not good at it, he will not force it. If he is good at it, he may be able to make achievements. Anyway, there are four seasons restaurants at home, and her parents give her backing.


    "Wait, I''ll calculate!" Fu Yingying drew many strange symbols on the draft paper with the pen in her right hand. The thumb of her left hand pinched several other fingers. After about a minute, she looked up. "Xinying is fine. She can come back to school the day after tomorrow."


    "What about her father?" Li Xiaomeng was delighted and asked, "what about her father?"


    Fu Yingying rolled his eyes, "too lazy to count!"


    Zhao Xinying is her good friend. Fu Yingying is willing to calculate Zhao Xinying''s situation, but she won''t waste her mind with Chen Shimei''s scum man like Zhao Fucai. The last time I made a move, I looked at the face of my good friend Zhao Xinying, not because of Zhao Fucai.


    Li Xiaomeng was surprised and whispered, "sister Ying, do you hate Zhao Xinying''s father?"


    "Of course!" Fu Yingying answered confidently, "that''s a scum man. If he has some money, he will abandon his wife who shares weal and woe, just like my scum father who abandoned me and my mother for money!"


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Li Xiaomeng thought he had talked about Fu Yingying''s sadness and said with guilt: "sister Ying, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness."

 Chapter 202

    "Ha ha, it''s not sad!" Fu Yingying laughed, "In fact, to some extent, my son-in-law''s divorce from my mother was a good thing. In the past, he was not good to my mother. If he didn''t divorce, my mother would suffer all her life and be cut down by my son-in-law. After the divorce, my mother was confident and beautiful. She immediately had a better husband, and this husband could make her proud and even despise her ex husband who had abandoned her "See if this is a good thing?"


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s answer, Li Xiaomeng was stunned. Sister Ying''s idea was strange. Unexpectedly, someone wanted her parents to divorce. However, she believed that sister Ying''s doing so was reasonable. Hearing sister Ying''s explanation, she suddenly realized, "Sister Ying, I want you to say so. Your father is so scum, so bad, you are so excellent, and your mother has a good ownership. Since then, I want to thank you for your divorce!"


    "Ha ha, Xiaomeng, you''re right!" Fu Yingying laughed and unconsciously reached out and pinched Li Xiaomeng''s face. "I really want to thank slag man for his divorce. My mother and I can have a new life!"


    Li Xiaomeng blushed and his face was pink.


    Zheng Nannan in the back heard Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng laughing and itching in his ears. He always couldn''t help looking at Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng, "what are you talking about with such a happy smile?"


    Zhao Xiangyun next to him looked at Zheng Nannan''s eyes and winked, "Zheng Nannan, do you like Fu Yingying?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, i... how can I like that female demon head!" Zheng Nannan quickly denied that although Fu Yingying looks good, that is the humanoid female Tyrannosaurus Rex in the cartoon, with explosive combat effectiveness. He doesn''t have the courage to provoke.


    "Do you like Li Xiaomeng?" Zhao Xiangyun asked with a smile. "In fact, Fu Yingying looks best in our class, but it''s a rose with thorns, but Li Xiaomeng is different. He used to be a fat white rabbit, but now he''s slowly losing weight. That''s a white cute little white rabbit... Good-looking facial features... There''s still money at home..."


    "Pa!" Zheng Nannan patted Zhao Xiangyun on the head. "Don''t talk nonsense. They are all classmates. In the future, everyone is from the same county. When they grow up, they don''t look up and look down. They can''t say that."


    "Cut!" Zhao Xiangyun rolled his eyes. Zheng Nannan just liked Fu Yingying, but the dog''s courage was too small to say, "ghosts believe it!"


    After two classes, Fu Yingying was hungry. At noon, Fu Yingying only ate a piece of bread. He turned and asked, "Xiaomeng, do you have anything to eat?"


    Li Xiaomeng shook her head, "no, I don''t eat snacks now. What''s the matter, sister Ying, are you hungry?"


    "I have something to do at noon. I haven''t had time to eat. I''m a little hungry." Fu Yingying touches my flat stomach. Two loaves of bread are not enough to eat. I feel that not eating rice at noon is like not eating.


    "Then I''ll go to the shop and buy you something to eat." with that, Li Xiaomeng will take her wallet and buy food for Fu Yingying.


    At this time, Zheng Nan took two packets of biscuits and shouted, "Fu Yingying, go on!"


    Fu Yingying didn''t even turn his head. He stretched out his hand and a bag of biscuits in one hand. He was smart and good-looking. Then he turned his head, "thank you, Zheng Nannan! Return it to you tomorrow!"


    "No, I''ll take it as your reward for making up lessons." Zheng Nannan pretended not to care and didn''t look at Fu Yingying.

 Chapter 203

    Zhao Xiangyun whispered, "hypocrisy!"


    As soon as he finished, Zheng kicked him south.


    Maybe Zheng Nanan''s voice was too loud. Many people in the class knew that Fu Yingying was hungry, so if there was bread, they sent it immediately; If you have milk, bring it immediately¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Kaixuan took out a box of chocolates from the drawer and came to Fu Yingying, "Fu Yingying, here you are."


    There is a delicate red bow on the exquisite chocolate box!


    "I''m just a little hungry. Now I have enough to eat and don''t have to eat chocolate." Fu Yingying didn''t accept it. On the one hand, chocolate is more expensive. On the other hand, when Li Kaixuan, the monitor, sent chocolate, his face was red and a little shy.


    In this period of school, it became popular to send chocolate to those who liked it. Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh and insisted on not asking for others'' chocolate.


    The students in the class laughed and were curious to see the chocolate Li Kaixuan gave Fu Yingying.


    Li Kaixuan was disappointed, but he was not upset. Instead, he took out the chocolate and gave it to everyone, but gave Fu Yingying two. "There''s no other meaning, just want to invite everyone to eat chocolate."


    Although a little embarrassed, Li Kaixuan was not the kind of person who couldn''t let go. He soon found a step for himself.


    Usually, Li Kaixuan is popular and Fu Yingying is more popular, so everyone ate chocolate and smiled kindly. No one gossip.


    But Zheng Nannan in the back whispered, "the toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    Zhao Xiangyun also whispered, "didn''t you say that before?"


    "Zhao Xiangyun, shut up! If you don''t speak, others won''t be mute!" Zheng Nannan said in a low voice, "if you talk nonsense, even if you are my good friend, I will beat you."


    "Well, don''t say, don''t say." Zhao Xiangyun quickly surrendered. Although Zheng Nannan was his good friend, he felt that Zheng Nannan couldn''t catch up with Fu Yingying.


    Such a small episode passed quickly. It should only be a small fragment of the ignorant period of youth.


    At night, Fu Yingying was lying on the bed with a mosquito net. The little white dumpling in the schoolbag was still sleeping. After turning off the lights in the dormitory, Fu Yingying took the little white dumpling into the space.


    Thinking that on weekdays, Xiaobai Tuanzi likes to soak in the water, Fu Yingying puts Xiaobai Tuanzi on the edge of the pool. Maybe after taking a bath, Xiaobai Tuanzi can wake up.


    In the advanced ward of Hucheng senior sanatorium, Bai Yixiu was lying in bed and motionless. If he didn''t breathe normally, he would be like a dead man.


    Feng Yihai asked the doctor more than once, "doctor, is my son really asleep?"


    "Yes, Mr. Feng," replied Dr. Li, "he was very weak. Now sleeping more is good for his health."


    "But why can''t you wake up when you sleep?" Feng Yihai is very worried. His son is only 15 years old. If he dies like this, he won''t get a dime of his son''s shares.


    At the thought of this, Feng Yihai''s teeth itched with anger and hated Bai Shangde to the bone.


    But now his father-in-law Bai Shangde has no capacity to act. Even forcing him to make a will again has no legal effect, so Feng Yihai can only pray that Bai Yixiu can live safely to the age of 30.


    Seeing that Feng Yihai was so worried, Dr. Li thought that Feng Yihai was worried about Bai Yixiu. "Sometimes the body will fall into a state of self-protection, so it can recover better. The patient''s functions are very good and can recover soon."

 Chapter 204

    Hearing Dr. Li''s words, Feng Yihai was relieved. "That''s good. Please Dr. Li here. My son and my father-in-law all need your care."


    "Don''t worry, the medical facilities here are very complete. Our medical staff will take care of them 24 hours a day and can''t let them have an accident." Dr. Li said politely. He has worked here for three years and knows how to deal with such rich people, so that they can rest assured.


    Feng Yihai wants to see Bai Shangde, but Bai Shangde refuses and asks housekeeper Li to tell him that he doesn''t want to see him.


    He could feel the confused eyes from the medical staff. If he hadn''t been well cultivated, he wanted to cut off the old man''s convalescence fee on the spot and let him live and die.


    But those old guys of the white group are watching.


    It''s not that those people care about Bai Shangde, but because they want to find his mistakes and deprive him of the status of executive chairman of Bai''s group.


    Feng Yihai left the sanatorium, looked gloomy in the car, and began to think about the future.


    Ren Xiangyi asked softly, "the old man hasn''t seen you yet?"


    "Hmm!" Feng Yihai nodded. His purpose all his life is Bai''s group, but now he can''t see it. After all, his son is only 15 years old, and he may die one day and get nothing.


    He should make plans early and have a way out while he is still the chairman of the white group.


    Ren Xiangyi is happy. The more Feng Yihai hates the Bai family, the more successful she is, and Bai yuxiduo fails. Bai Yixiu is dying, and her son and daughter are so excellent and healthy that Bai Yuxi can''t match.


    Bai Yixiu, who is sleeping, actually knows nothing about the outside world.


    He was influenced by noumenon, so he suddenly fell asleep. However, he knows that this is a good thing. He can feel that the soul and Taoist root of the noumenon are being repaired. Maybe it will be repaired soon.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi stayed in the water all night. Fu Yingying was worried about Xiaobai Tuanzi. He didn''t practice, but looked at it on the side.


    When the wake-up bell rang outside, Fu Yingying took Xiaobai Tuanzi out, but the little guy continued to sleep, so fu Yingying was worried and had to put it in his backpack and take it to the class. It was not until the afternoon that Xiaobai Tuanzi woke up slowly.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Yingying asked curiously. "After you ate that evil spirit yesterday, you fainted and slept all day and night, but you scared me to death."


    Xiaobai stretched out, glanced at Fu YingYing and said proudly, "my prince is hungry!"


    "Hungry, I''ll buy you something to eat." Fu Yingying hurriedly replied, but suddenly she was stunned and stared at Xiaobai Tuanzi, "how can you... How can you... Talk?"


    "I''m Xiaobai who saved you in the previous life. If you practice properly, of course you can speak." Xiaobai Tuanzi said proudly, "you saved me in the previous life, but I also saved your life and let you start a new life, so we don''t owe each other."


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, we didn''t owe each other in the previous life. In this life, I used the space you gave me to inherit and learn a lot. I owe you kindness. It''s only the last time I saved you, which is not enough to repay your kindness. Xiaobai, tell me, what do you need me to do? As long as it''s not harmful, I promise you."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was quite satisfied. Fu Yingying still had a conscience.

 Chapter 205

    "The prince''s Orthodox white fox family has cultivated their way and is not using crooked ways, so don''t worry. They won''t let you do anything harmful to nature and justice." Xiaobai Tuanzi replied, very satisfied with Fu Yingying''s good attitude.


    Fu Yingying was relieved, but he wondered, "Xiaobai, you... Haven''t you been robbed? Have you... Failed to save me?"


    It must be so, otherwise how could she return to the age of 13 and Xiaobai become like a child.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi just wanted to refute, but he was suddenly speechless.


    He had spent forty-nine days of thunder. Just when he arrived in the fairy world, he was struck back by another thunder.


    He still doesn''t understand what''s going on?


    It''s not easy to connect with the other half of the divine consciousness through the space. Yesterday, by absorbing the evil spirit in the wood carving, I actually got some merits and virtues. In one fell swoop, I let Xiaobai Tuanzi''s Taoist root get some repair. Although I don''t have mana, I can speak.


    In this way, you don''t have to play the game of "guess" with Fu Yingying all the time.


    Since Fu Yingying thinks so, Xiaobai Tuanzi reluctantly admits that he failed to save Fu Yingying.


    On the one hand, for the prince''s face; On the other hand, it is also to get Fu Yingying''s attention, so that this girl will not be spoiled and arrogant in front of him, and it is also to let Fu Yingying listen to him when her power is the weakest.


    "Ah, unfortunately!" Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t respond directly or refute. He only said that he was unfortunate, which is not a lie.


    Fu Yingying was moved and almost cried, "Xiaobai, i... I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, you''d have succeeded in the robbery, so you don''t have to suffer here with me."


    "Good things are hard, maybe everything is doomed." Xiaobai is overwhelmed by Fu Yingying''s gratitude and feels a little guilty. However, when she thinks that the cave is in her hand, even if he leaves the world, the cave will give her, which can be regarded as the compensation for his cheating Fu yingying.


    "Xiaobai, it''s very kind of you!" Fu Yingying thanked. "You''re hungry. I''ll take you to dinner."


    "I want to eat marinated chicken legs," Xiaobai Tuanzi said quickly. "I want to eat marinated chicken legs from Li Xiaomeng''s house. The canteen is not delicious."


    Fu Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll ride a bike and go to the Four Seasons restaurant to buy it for you."


    "But I have to go to class later. It''s better to let Li Xiaomeng bring it home later. You don''t have to run alone. It''s very hard." Xiaobai Tuanzi feels sorry. After all, the school is far from Siji restaurant and it takes too long to ride a bike.


    Fu Yingying was moved. "Xiaobai, it''s very kind of you."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi suddenly felt that he was really good, and his heart softened easily.


    Back in the classroom, Fu Yingying said to Li Xiaomeng at the same table, "Xiaomeng, when you go home for dinner later, can you bring me some marinated chicken legs?"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "yes, sister Ying wants to eat, so I''ll bring you two. Is that enough?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi tried to get out of his schoolbag, but Fu Yingying covered his mouth. Xiaobai can talk about such "scary" things, so don''t let others know.


    "Not enough, it''s Xiaobai. He came and didn''t want to eat, so I wanted to give him some marinated chicken legs." Fu Yingying replied awkwardly, "I can pay!"

 Chapter 206

    "Sister Ying, what''s the relationship between us? You even met me. Aren''t you just a few marinated chicken legs? I can afford it." Li Xiaomeng said boldly, and then stared. "Where''s Xiaobai? Can you let me hug?"


    Xiaobai uses her divine sense to convey, "I won''t let Li Xiaomeng hold me. She wants to suffocate the prince every time."


    "Er, er... This is the classroom, let''s forget it." Fu Yingying shook her head, saw Li Xiaomeng''s disappointed expression and said, "I''ll give you a hug when it''s dark after school in the evening."


    "Well, well!" Li Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly, "I like Xiaobai Tuanzi. Xiaobai Tuanzi also likes me very much and is very happy in my arms."


    Li Xiaomeng is really a liar. He is neither lively nor happy. If he doesn''t struggle, he will be suffocated. Of course, he can''t wait to die.


    Fu Yingying took out his wallet and said, "Xiaomeng, Xiaobai likes to eat chicken legs very much. In the future, he should eat them often and almost every day. I can''t keep giving money, so I''ll be sorry."


    Li Xiaomeng remembered his father''s words and resolutely refused, "if you give me money, I won''t sell it."


    Fu Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your family is open to business. You don''t want money. Give it to me for nothing. I''m sorry to take it!"


    "You help me lose weight. Now I''ve lost weight. I''ll have a different beautiful life. How can I repay you with a few chicken legs?" Li Xiaomeng said solemnly and resolutely don''t want money.


    "But... But I took your money to help you lose weight." Fu Yingying suddenly felt that he had taken a big advantage and was sorry.


    Li Xiaomeng shook her head, "but you helped me review and cram, and didn''t charge money!"


    Seeing that Li Xiaomeng has been unwilling to ask for money, Fu Yingying had to write down Li Xiaomeng''s favor, "well, I won''t give you money. If you are in trouble in the future, you can tell me that I will help you."


    "OK, I won''t be polite to sister Ying." Li Xiaomeng smiled and stopped talking just when the class bell rang.


    Indeed, after dinner, Li Xiaomeng brought a lot of chicken legs when she returned to school for self-study in the evening.


    But the class was very quiet. She was afraid to be seen by others. She came to school with her pet, so fu Yingying always finished class. Ten minutes after class, she ate chicken legs with Li Xiaomeng.


    On the edge of the playground, sitting on the bench, Xiaobai Tuanzi had a good time.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t eat. She was holding a skipping rope in her hand. Watching Fu YingYing and Xiao Bai Tuanzi eat chicken legs, she felt that she was not so greedy. At least she could resist eating. This is absolutely impossible before losing weight.


    Li Xiaomeng quickly jumped for a few minutes, quickly warmed up and sweated. When she heard the class bell ring, she took Fu Yingying back with her. But Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t have enough to eat. He didn''t want to go back and ran away with a chicken leg.


    Fu Yingying wanted to chase Xiaobai Tuanzi, but when she saw Chen Aimin walking around the corridor, she was preparing to catch the students who didn''t enter the classroom in time. Fu Yingying did not dare to commit a crime against the wind and quickly returned to the classroom with Li Xiaomeng.


    "Sister Ying, will Xiaobai Tuanzi run away and won''t come back?" Li Xiaomeng asked anxiously. Because she liked it, she didn''t want Xiaobai Tuanzi to have any accidents.


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "I''ll be back. I''m afraid he''ll make trouble outside. Hey, I hope class will be over soon. I''m going to find Xiaobai!"

 Chapter 207

    It was not easy until the end of class. Even if the math teacher occupied this class and told a test paper, Fu Yingying was absent-minded. As soon as class was over, without waiting for the teacher to announce the end of class, he bent down and hurried out the back door.


    Li Xiaomeng followed closely. Even if the teacher didn''t look at them well, she felt that Xiaobai Tuanzi was more important at this time.


    On the playground, Xiaobai has eaten almost a bag of chicken legs. It''s so delicious.!


    "Xiaobai, if you eat like this, you can eat dozens of chicken legs a week." Fu Yingying complained, "now Li Xiaomeng doesn''t want money, and I''m sorry to ask for more."


    "Hum!" Xiaobai Tuanzi proudly hummed, "you''re embarrassed to ask Li Xiaomeng, but you can learn to stew by yourself!"


    "There is a secret recipe, I won''t." Fu Yingying hurriedly explained, afraid of Xiaobai Tuanzi''s misunderstanding. "This is the signature dish of Li Xiaomeng''s hotel. I''m also embarrassed to ask others for a secret recipe."


    "You''re stupid, you''re stupid. There are many recipes on the bookshelf in my space, including the practice of stewed chicken legs, and many recipes that have been lost." Xiaobai Tuanzi said angrily. There are so many good things in the space, but Fu Yingying is too stupid and only uses fur, "If you don''t have time to do it and won''t do it, and the other party doesn''t want money, you feel sorry. You can send a recipe to Li Xiaomeng''s father. In this way, even if I eat stewed chicken legs all my life, I don''t feel I owe Li Xiaomeng and chef Li."


    Hearing Xiaobai Tuanzi''s words, Fu Yingying''s eyes brightened, "what a good idea!"


    The chicken drumsticks Xiaobai Tuanzi ate today are worth more than 30 yuan, at least 1000 yuan a month. Even if Li Xiaomeng is willing to ask for money, Fu Yingying pays hard. After all, she sells medicine at school, and the sales volume is not much. Moreover, her mother is busy taking care of grandma sun ER and falling in love with sun Xinghai, and she is not in the mood to sell ointment, so she doesn''t have enough money to pay Li Xiaomeng adorable.


    In that case, it''s best to send a recipe.


    Chef Li is obsessed with cooking. In addition, Siji restaurant has obtained some lost recipes, and may be able to make some lost dishes and develop more high-end customers.


    Li Xiaomeng continued to jump rope. Fu Yingying communicated with Xiaobai with divine knowledge, but at this time, a man stood beside Fu YingYing and shouted, "Fu Yingying, you dare to keep wild dogs. Throw them away immediately. Don''t put them in school. If you bite others, you may be infected with rabies virus."


    "Fu Yingying, I''ll flash first, and you say you don''t know me!" Xiaobai Tuanzi went to school with Fu Yingying for some time. Naturally, he also knew the existence of Chen extinction, so he jumped off the bench and quickly ran into the bushes of the school and disappeared.


    Fu Yingying was particularly moved when he heard Xiaobai''s arrangement. Xiaobai was so kind that he thought of everything for her. "Director Chen, you misunderstood. It wasn''t my dog. I was eating chicken legs. He didn''t know where to come from. He stared at me. I saw that he was very poor, so I gave him a chicken leg to eat."


    Chen Aimin frowned and didn''t believe it. "Just now I clearly saw that you are very familiar with the white dog, which is by no means just seen. In the school, the management is very strict, there can''t be wild dogs, and I vaguely saw this white dog eating with you last class."


    Fu Yingying resolutely refused to admit, "it''s not my dog anyway."

 Chapter 208

    Li Xiaomeng stopped skipping the rope and came over to speak for Fu YingYing and testify, "director Chen, it''s not ours anyway. You don''t have evidence. Don''t be a rogue. We two compassionate students. The class bell rings, Yingying. Let''s go back to the classroom."


    Chen Aimin stared, "did I let you go?"


    Li Xiaomeng took Fu YingYing and kept walking, "they all said that it''s not our pet. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the dog again. We''re going to study by ourselves at night, but there''s no time to waste!"


    After many people heard it, they looked at it one after another. Chen Aimin was not good enough to continue shouting and lost his demeanor. Like Lao Yangtou, the students in class 9 are anti boners and do not obey discipline.


    When Fu Yingying just returned to his seat and took something from the drawer, he actually touched the soft ball.


    This little white is really awesome. He''s back so soon.


    At night, when practicing, Xiaobai Tuanzi continued to soak in the pool, relaxed and happy.


    "Fu Yingying, cultivate quickly!" Xiaobai Tuanzi urged. He vaguely felt that Fu Yingying''s cultivation would improve and his ability would be more. This makes Xiaobai Tuanzi surprised and melancholy. Can he only rely on this stupid girl in his life?


    Fu Yingying is looking for recipes on the bookshelf and finally finds an ancient recipe. There are about ten dishes in it. They are names that Fu Yingying has never heard of. Although it is rare, it is difficult to find the practice materials inside, and there are practices on it. It looks very good. In return, it should be OK.


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking for a recipe to return the favor." Fu Yingying replied, "I''ve chosen it. I''ll start practicing right away. By the way, Xiaobai, why don''t you practice? You have to practice again. If you want to survive the robbery successfully, you have to work hard?"


    "I''m also in the water, so I''m trying to practice." little Baili said straight and strong, but he was very sad. He wanted to practice, but he couldn''t do anything except slowly reshaping his roots in the pool.


    As for his ability to speak, it was because he ate a little evil spirit and got the light of merit that he could reshape his roots.


    It can be inferred from this that he lacks merit and virtue, so he will have a thunder.


    How wicked he was to meet such a thing.


    "All right!" Fu Yingying found the recipe and began to practice carefully.


    Seeing Fu Yingying so, Xiaobai nodded, hoping that the stupid bird could fly first and enter the forest early.


    Hucheng, Bai Yixiu also woke up.


    At this time, he was no longer pale, his body was weak and weak, and his face became a little red. He could still feel the vitality in his body.


    Yes, Daogen can finally be repaired. Xiaobai will transfer energy to him through divine consciousness, and he will gradually recover his health, even stronger and smarter than ordinary humans.


    Bai Shangde was very happy to see his grandson wake up, but he couldn''t say it. All his concerns were in his eyes.


    Bai Yixiu understood and said softly, "Grandpa, my body is well. Don''t worry."


    Dr. Li came over and echoed, "yes, Mr. Bai, don''t worry. Young master Bai''s body is recovering rapidly. The coma of the previous two days is not weakness, but self-cultivation."


    Bai Shangde moved his finger to express his thanks.


    Bai Yixiu is distressed to see Bai Shangde like this. If he can, he wants to find Fu Yingying quickly and ask Fu Yingying to treat Grandpa.


    Feng Yihai was relieved when he heard that Bai Yixiu woke up.

 Chapter 209

    When managing White''s group, he secretly established a company outside, and was ready to transfer some orders to outside companies, so as to make good preparations and ensure everything.


    Ren Xiangyi is very happy because men set up companies outside for her, and she and her brother hold important positions inside. In the future, she is no longer a housewife, but also a strong woman who can make a career.


    She will slowly and little by little nibble at the white group until it is destroyed.


    Before, she persuaded Feng Yihai more than once to start a new business, but Feng Yihai was reluctant to give up some patents, strong funds and huge market share of Baishi group. But he didn''t think about it. With the Bai family, Bai Shangde was just like preventing thieves. No matter how well Feng Yihai managed the company, it was just making wedding clothes for others.


    Finally, Bai Yuxi died. Bai Shangde had a stroke. Feng Yihai thought he could be in power. But I didn''t expect that the old man of the Bai family had been guarding against him for a long time. When he made a will, he had already considered the ground, and Feng Yihai couldn''t get any benefits at all.


    Now Bai Yixiu is growing up and has a good relationship with Bai Shangde. At that time, he will certainly become an opponent with Feng Yihai. Therefore, integrating all factors, starting a new stove outside, developing outside companies in the name of Bai''s group, and then annexing Bai''s group in turn over time, wouldn''t it be better?


    Hearing this persuasion, Feng Yihai immediately made a decision. Instead of waiting passively, he took the initiative to dig the corner of Bai''s group, which can bring them huge wealth in the short term.


    Now everything is getting better, and Xiaobai Tuanzi is not as anxious as before.


    The reason why he was anxious before was that he didn''t find a way to repair Daogen. Now he found that cleaning up some evil Qi will get merit, and then he will slowly get better.


    In that case, in the future, he will urge Fu Yingying to do some good deeds with him, earn merit and increase cultivation.


    On Wednesday, Fu Yingying came to the classroom early. He saw a familiar figure inside and smiled, "Xinying, how are things handled at home?"


    "My father has recovered now, but we haven''t found out who did it to him!" Zhao Xinxin was also very happy when she saw Fu Yingying. When she was in the most difficult and helpless time, Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng appeared beside him to help and encourage him.


    "Did you call the police?" Fu Yingying asked. The police came to investigate the case. She didn''t want to participate more. After all, she is still a child with limited ability. The most important thing is to study and make some money by the way!


    Zhao Xinxin nodded. "The police have called the police, but the police can''t find out for a while and a half! Now my father is not as cheerful as before and looks serious all day! I once saw my father kneeling in front of my mother and asking her for forgiveness, but my mother didn''t say anything! But I can feel my father regretting!"


    "What was planted at the beginning, what fruit will be harvested now!" Fu Yingying replied, "your mother was so hurt that it will be more painful than your father at this time, so please understand your mother, don''t embarrass your mother, and don''t think your mother should accept your father because your father shed a few tears!"

 Chapter 210

    Zhao Xinxin said with great melancholy, "I didn''t complain about my mother. I just think my father went the wrong way. Now I regret it. I don''t know if I can continue with my mother?"


    "Even if you want to continue, you have to wait for your father to clean up the mess of this meal at home!" Fu Yingying persuaded, "and don''t worry too much about adult affairs, you child! After all, your mother has her own ideas and decisions. If your father really wants to regret, he will do everything well!"


    Zhao Xinying nodded. "Yes, I really can''t say too much. I''ve grown up now. I''m also an independent person. I don''t want them to force for me, but because they really love each other!"


    "Yes, you''re right if you think so!" Fu Yingying praised. "Now all you can do is study hard, achieve your career in the future, live your value and become the pride of your parents."


    Fu Yingying''s words are like an inspiration to Zhao Xinxin, with full inner motivation. "Yes, I really should study hard. I am the master of my life. Only when I am ready, accumulate enough and have enough capital can I seize the opportunity in the future! At that time, I will not be the burden of my parents, but their pride."


    "You''re right. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared!" Fu Yingying agreed. "Now it''s time for class. Start serious early reading. Don''t ask more about things at home. You just need to ensure your safety!"


    "I don''t want to think much, but my father hasn''t found the murderer. Now we''re back. I''m afraid those people will do it!" Zhao Xinxin was a little distracted and flustered. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t calm down. "Sister Ying, can you help my father find the murderer?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "It''s a matter for the police. In addition, if your father really wants to listen to me, he will be willing to come to me after he sees the effect of my medical skills and peace talisman again. Since he doesn''t have it, I don''t need to do anything to avoid bringing more trouble to your father!"


    In fact, Fu Yingying didn''t want to help Zhao Fucai, a heartless man. Even if he wanted to help, he had to make Zhao Fucai pay a sum of money.


    Zhao Xinxin nodded, "OK, I''ll tell my father when I get home!"


    Now Zhao Xinxin trusts Fu Yingying''s ability very much. Although she is not big, she can vaguely feel that her family is not only a seemingly broken reorganized family, but a deep crisis.


    If Zhao Fucai comes to her, Fu Yingying will also point him out. After all, the problems involved by Zhao Fucai are too big. He is not only a live bastard and wears a green hat, but all the children born after remarriage are not his own.


    That''s a joke!


    Correspondingly, Fu Yingying charges a little more.


    Zhao Xinxin didn''t go home for lunch, but went directly to her father''s office.


    Zhao Fucai now has many bodyguards around him and two at the door of the office. Zhao Fucai was terrified by the last incident. Now he has picked up his life. Of course, he can''t take it lightly as before!


    "Xinxin, you didn''t go home for dinner. What are you doing here?" Zhao Fucai was very happy when he saw his daughter.


    The same daughter, Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Qingfeng, only came to the hospital after he was hospitalized and didn''t stay to take care of him. In particular, the most difficult day or two was the eldest daughter. Zhao Xinxin took care of him step by step.

 Chapter 211

    What shocked Zhao Fucai was that Zhao Xinying also found Fu Yingying, a little miracle doctor with superb medical skills, so that he knew something in advance and saved his life.


    When he returned to the office again after recovery, Zhao Fucai felt a little different. He carefully investigated all kinds of documents and found no difference.


    However, Zhao Fucai always feels in danger. Is this the sequela left after his injury?


    "Dad, the person who murdered you was very secretive, and the evidence and witness have not been found after such a long time! Even if you want to investigate, you don''t know whether you can find the truth or when you can find the mastermind!" Zhao Xinxin said with worry on her face, "Although dad has found a lot of bodyguards, I think this matter needs to be solved as soon as possible before we can rest assured!"


    "I''m trying to find it now, but I haven''t found it yet!" Zhao Fucai said with a bitter face, "but I''ll find the mastermind as soon as possible, even if I don''t eat, drink or sleep!"


    "Dad, I think if the normal way can''t solve the problem in time, we should think of another way!" Zhao Xinxin tried to put it mildly, hoping that Dad can easily accept it.


    Zhao Fucai looked at his daughter who had suddenly grown up. She was very happy and sad. If she hadn''t divorced her wife, her daughter wouldn''t have that rebellious and disobedient stage.


    Everything is his fault. He has committed a common fault of men. When he has money, he will go bad. He feels that his wife at home does not have all kinds of customs outside!


    But he forgot that the most important thing between husband and wife is not only appearance, not only that little interest in life, but also trust.


    After this time, he found that the person he trusted most was his ex-wife, and the person he loved most and wanted to see was also his ex-wife!


    At this time, he found himself wrong, completely wrong!


    He wanted to recover after the crisis, but the thought of Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Qingfeng was another headache.


    If he divorces again, the two children will also suffer from family division.


    Now he feels very contradictory and doesn''t know how to choose.


    "What do you say?" Zhao Fucai didn''t treat his daughter as a child. Especially after he was seriously injured, his daughter found a little miracle doctor to help him see a doctor. It can be seen that his daughter has the ability to think independently and can make some good decisions and suggestions.


    "In fact, sister Ying not only has good medical skills, but also her calculation ability is very powerful!" Zhao Xinxin said carefully. "I once saw her draw a drawing and blow up the wild boar! The peace charm of her family is also very useful. I prepared one for you before, but you don''t believe it. You didn''t take it with you! If you wear it on your body, you won''t be hit."


    "Er, er..." Zhao Fucai was stunned when he heard his daughter''s words. Then he understood his daughter''s matter and wanted him to find Fu Yingying to tell his fortune!


    "I know Dad, you don''t believe these things, but there are some things you haven''t touched. Don''t deny them first!" Zhao Xinxin continued to persuade. "Anyway, we don''t have a clue now. We might as well have a try. Maybe there will be a turn for the better?"


    Seeing his daughter''s eager eyes, Zhao Fucai didn''t want to disappoint his daughter, so he nodded, "OK! Please help make an appointment. I''ll see how she counts?"

 Chapter 212

    Seeing that her father still didn''t believe it, Zhao Xinying was worried.


    "Dad, we haven''t paid for the medicine sister Ying gave you last time!" Zhao Xinxin reminded. "Now we''re looking for someone to help. It''s a little too much!"


    "OK, I''ll prepare gifts. In addition, if she really has a way to help me, I''ll reward her with a lot of money!" although Zhao Fucai doesn''t believe in fortune telling, he also knows that it takes money or things to find a master to watch Feng Shui or calculate!


    Zhao Xinxin wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible. She didn''t want to delay. She always felt that the longer the delay was, the worse it would be for her father, so she suggested: "Dad, why don''t I take sister Ying out when I have dinner after school in the afternoon, and then we have dinner together and listen to what sister Ying said?"


    Zhao Fucai didn''t want to disappoint his daughter and nodded, "OK, then I''ll pick you up at five!"


    Zhao Xinxin didn''t expect to convince her father so easily. She was very happy. "Dad, don''t worry. We can always find a way to solve this difficulty."


    "Dad, I know, good daughter, go back to school and study hard!" Zhao Fucai looked at his daughter happily and thought of his ex-wife in the provincial capital.


    "Dad, I haven''t had lunch yet, and you haven''t eaten. Let''s have dinner together!" Zhao Xinxin said with a smile. Before, her father had been very busy. She only met at night. Sometimes when her father came home late, she couldn''t even see the side at night.


    After this setback, Zhao Xinying felt that she should not exclude her father as before, but should care more about her father.


    Although her father did something wrong, it was her father after all. Zhao Xinxin felt it necessary to repay her father.


    Of course, when she grows up, she will be filial to her mother and be filial to her mother!


    Not for anything else, just because her parents love her most, she should love them too.


    After having dinner with her father, Zhao Xinxin went back to school to continue her afternoon class, and then told Fu Yingying that her father wanted to see Fu Yingying later.


    Fu Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll go out with you to meet your father. It''s just a charge this time. The last time it was for your face, this time it won''t be free! After all, I have to pay a lot of energy to deduce things, you know that!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Ying, I''ve told my father!" Zhao Xinxin replied, "I''ll pay you, and my father said that if you can help him, he''ll give you a huge reward!"


    "Your father really should give me a huge reward, because the information I deduced for him will surprise and shock him. It can not only save his life, but also preserve his property!" Fu Yingying said proudly. Zhao Fucai was punished for abandoning his wife.


    If he can know his way back and correct his mistakes, it will also be good for Zhao Xinxin. Moreover, Zhao Fucai will not only be the richest man in Honghai County as he is now, but also have broader development space.


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Zhao Xinxin was very angry, but she was embarrassed to continue questioning.


    After three classes, Zhao Xinying ran out with Fu Yingying at dinner.


    "Why are you running so fast?" Fu Yingying was pulled by Zhao Xinxin. "Anyway, a few words will be finished!"

 Chapter 213

    "It''s just a few words for you, but it''s a fatal thing for me and my father!" Zhao Xinying said with a crying face, "sister Ying, just help me!"


    "If I don''t want to help you, I won''t promise you!" Fu Yingying smiled. When he came to the school gate, he saw Zhao Fucai standing outside a car at the school gate.


    After getting on the car, Zhao Xinxin saw Zhao Xinyi in the rearview mirror of the car and waved to get on the car.


    Zhao Fucai was just about to let the driver stop. Zhao Xinxin quickly stopped: "we have to get down to business. Don''t let her follow! Anyway, the driver at home has come and can take her home for dinner!"


    Thinking that his daughter would rather go to school by bike than by car with Zhao Xinyi, Zhao Fucai only regarded him as the eldest daughter and hated his second daughter.


    "That can''t let your sister chase after you all the time!" Zhao Fucai said in embarrassment. The palms and backs of his hands are all meat and his children.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I won''t let her come up!" Zhao Xinxin pulled her face reluctantly.


    At this time, Fu Yingying said softly, "Mr. Zhao, in fact, there is a technology in Xiangjiang that can identify whether the child is biological or not?"


    Zhao Fucai was stunned. "Yingying, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s the literal meaning, and it''s what you understand!" Fu Yingying replied calmly, looking like Zhao Fucai''s eyes, smiling rather than smiling.


    "But both Xinyi and Qingfeng look like me. If they are not my own, how can they look like me?" Zhao Fucai didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help refuting Fu Yingying. Deep inside, he didn''t want to believe it was true.


    At this time, Zhao Xinxin didn''t speak, but frowned and thought carefully, "I look like my mother. Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Qingfeng do look like my father, but they also look like my second uncle!"


    "Ha ha..." Fu Yingying didn''t answer, but sent two meaningful voices.


    Zhao Fucai was stunned and didn''t dare to believe it directly. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... You two children don''t talk nonsense..."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "Having said that, I also suggest that Mr. Zhao know about the paternity testing technology in Xiangjiang. If Xiangjiang can''t, you can entrust a medical institution in the United States. Anyway, with your financial resources, you have no burden at all. In addition, remember what I told you when you were in a coma? Let you find someone you trust, or you will die. In fact The person who wants your life is by your side. Because you are dead, it is your daughter Zhao Xinying who is really sad for you. Similarly, whoever you think your wealth will fall into the hands of after you die will have the most motive to murder you. "


    Zhao Fucai breathed heavily and his heart was like a storm. If he died so inexplicably last time and did not find the murderer, his company would fall into the hands of Zhang Yufeng and Zhao Fuqiang. If Xinyi and Qingfeng were Zhao Fuqiang''s children, everything he owned would belong to others.


    At this time, although Zhao Fucai still doubts Fu Yingying''s words, there is a saying that if he dies, the saddest thing is his eldest daughter Zhao Xinying. His ex-wife hates him and his stepmother is hypocritical. His father may be sad, but he has another son.

 Chapter 214

    When he arrived at the hotel he had booked before, Zhao Fucai didn''t slow down. He was a little unwilling and suspicious in his anger.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Fu Yingying decided to make the best of it, "Also, I can see from your face that you don''t worry about your life in a short time, but you have the appearance of breaking money and the disaster of imprisonment. According to my calculation, it should be that someone tampered with the company in the ten days you left. It''s very secret. You don''t find it for the time being. I suggest you don''t save money and ask the best accountants and lawyers to find out your company as soon as possible Accounts, contracts. You can avoid prison only if you find the real moth. As for breaking money... Hehe, it''s inevitable, but it won''t hurt your muscles and bones... "


    Zhao Fucai, who originally wanted to refute Fu Yingying, heard this and was in a cold sweat.


    Zhao Xinying was pale with fear when she heard about the prison disaster. "Dad, don''t hesitate. Hurry to hire the best accountant and lawyer. You can''t go to jail!"


    "Is this... Is this true?" Zhao Fucai was dazed by what he heard today. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe it. He really hoped that everything was Fu Yingying''s nonsense, but Zhao Fu was able to go from a poor small package foreman to today''s company. He was not only brave, but also smart. He seemed to feel that Fu Yingying was not lying.


    Fu Yingying smiled. "I have said everything I should say. However, I tell you that these are not free. You can wait until everything is confirmed and paid."


    Seeing Fu Yingying''s confident appearance, Zhao Fucai felt fluffy, "Yingying, the information you gave me is too big. I think the red envelope I brought today is a little small. After uncle Zhao is busy, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    "Whatever you want." Fu Yingying shrugged and didn''t care.


    At this time, the food came up.


    In addition to Fu Yingying eating with great relish and appetite, Zhao Fucai and Zhao Xinying don''t know what to eat. After dinner, Zhao Fucai is preparing to send his daughter. Fu Yingying goes to school and happens to meet Li Xiaomeng.


    Zhao Xinying didn''t want her father to delay her time. "Dad, I take my classmate''s car to school. You don''t have to send it specially. No matter whether Yingying''s statement is true or not, it''s also good to find someone to check the accounts and contract, so as not to be sold and paid!"


    Zhao Fucai knew Li Xiaomeng and agreed, "well, you go, I''ll go to the provincial capital immediately."


    "Well, if you... You can''t find it, you can find my mother. She knows many people and can introduce you." Zhao Xinying reminded, "although my mother hates you, I know she hated you because she loved you. In addition, even if my mother hates you, for my sake, my mother won''t let you go to jail."


    When Zhao Fucai heard his daughter''s words, his eyes were sour and touched his daughter''s head, "don''t worry, dad knows what to do."


    "Dad, take care." Zhao Xinying hugged her father''s arm. "Anyway, I''ll be by my father''s side."


    Seeing his daughter get into the car, Zhao Fucai restrained his mind and immediately went to the provincial capital to do what Fu Yingying said. Even for his daughter, he didn''t want to go to prison.


    Back at school, Zhao Xinying was depressed and in a trance.


    Fortunately, accompanied by Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng, he slowly recovered.


    After school in the evening, Fu Yingying stuffed Zhao Xinying with a talisman, "take this talisman with you!"


    "Is it safe?" Zhao Xinying asked curiously, with curious question marks in her big eyes.

 Chapter 215

    Fu Yingying shook his head. "No, it''s bad luck. If someone bullies you, troubles you and frames you, the other party will be unlucky and eat the consequences."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying''s eyes were burning and surprised. "Is it the same as the one you punished your grandfather''s family?"


    "Hehe, it''s similar, but it''s better than that." Fu Yingying smiled, "it can make each other unlucky, but the premise is that when others trouble you and bully you, not when you trouble others and bully others."


    Zhao Xinying listened, quickly picked it up, put it in her pocket and pulled it up for practice outside, "OK, I''ll go on, sister Ying. Today, Zhao Xinyi saw her father pick me up. When she got home, she would tell her mother to trouble me. Zhang Yufeng looked at me and was very kind to me, but I knew it was because of my father. In fact, I even thought she had a problem. Once I left my homework in my room. Halfway home, she found that Zhang Yufeng was actually with me Rummaged around the room, especially next to my dresser, for a while


    Seeing that Zhao Xinying was on guard, Fu Yingying didn''t worry, "ha ha, since you know Zhang Yufeng has bad intentions, even if you find out, don''t face her face to avoid being hurt. After all, you''re still a child."


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "I see, sister Ying, don''t worry."


    Knowing that Zhao Xinying would be fine, Fu Yingying assured her to go home.


    In the evening, Fu Yingying took a small ball into the space.


    Little Bai Tuanzi lay in the pool, closed his eyes and rested. "Fu Yingying, why are you meddling?"


    Fu Yingying looked up and shook his head. "That''s not meddling. Zhao Xinying is my good friend."


    "Many human friendships are unreliable." Xiaobai Tuanzi once helped some people, but those people even wanted to control it after discovering its magic, so he didn''t believe in human beings.


    When he opened his eyes, Xiaobai Tuanzi glanced at him. Of course, except Fu Yingying, Fu Yingying is a little fool, because the girl didn''t want to use him at all, her IQ is not enough, and she doesn''t have the ability to use it.


    Fu Yingying shook his head, "since some people are unreliable, but some people are reliable. I not only want to be the dependence of my relatives, but also want to be the reliable person of my good friends."


    "You, too stupid." make complaints about the blind, "you are so blind that you will be used by others and you may get hurt."


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Just have a clear conscience, but if others hurt me, I''m not a soft persimmon. I''ll bully back."


    "I don''t think you have the courage. Why don''t you teach Chen Aimin to bully you?" Xiaobai Tuanzi was very puzzled. Chen Aimin said that he was also a wild dog yesterday. Prince Baihu was very angry.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "In fact, Chen Aimin is not a villain, but she is more resolute and grumpy. At 46, she is even more grumpy when she is younger. In addition, she is unmarried and regards her nephew as her son. She hopes that Chen Ziming''s achievements will be among the best, which proves her good education and her success. In fact, she is very poor, I just want to hide from her. There''s no need to argue with her. Moreover, with her staring at me, I study harder in school, which has played a negative role in promoting me. In addition, don''t you think it''s fun to see her furious? "

 Chapter 216

    "Hehe, I don''t think it''s fun." Xiaobai Tuanzi said unhappily. He didn''t understand that Fu Yingying had the evil interest of teasing Chen extinction. "Since you don''t want to do it, I don''t need to meddle. Anyway, I''ll just avenge myself."


    "What''s your revenge?" Fu Yingying was stunned and hurriedly asked, "don''t fool around. This is not home or in the mountains. There are people everywhere. If you''re caught, I can''t save you in time, you''ll be finished."


    "I''m so powerful, how can I be caught by others?" Xiaobai Tuanzi turned his lovely eyes. Although he didn''t fully recover, he had no problem doing some small things.


    I pulled a piece of shit on Chen''s desk, which can be regarded as a small lesson for Chen Aimin. Who asked her to scold Ben prince as a wild dog?


    Xiaobai has a sense of propriety. Fu Yingying doesn''t care about it and begins to continue his cultivation.


    When Zhao Xinying came home on her bike, she saw Zhao Xinyi sitting next to Zhang Yufeng crying and wiping her tears!


    When Zhao Xinyi saw Zhao Xinying come in, she cried even harder. "Mom, why do you say dad likes his sister and doesn''t like me? I waved. My father ignored me and drove away with his sister."


    Zhang Yufeng can also feel that although Zhao Fucai also loves Zhao Xinyi, he likes Zhao Xinying more. If Qingfeng were not a boy, he might not be as good as Zhao Xinying.


    Seeing her daughter so wronged, Zhang Yufeng smiled at Zhao Xinying and asked, "Xinying, your father drove to pick you up at noon, and your sister was chasing after you. Did you see your sister?"


    If it was normal, Zhao Xinying would be elated to say that she saw it and was angry with the mother and daughter. But now her father has something to do. She can do it alone, but Zhang Yufeng, mother and daughter, mother and son.


    So Zhao Xinying was stunned. She looked at Zhao Xinyi and scratched her head. "I didn''t see my sister at noon. If I did, even if I didn''t like it, my father would stop. After all, Xinyi is also my father''s daughter!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yufeng was a little relieved and comforted her daughter, "Xinyi, maybe your father didn''t see it!"


    "Maybe it''s possible that my father didn''t see me, but my sister saw me and waved to me in the rearview mirror!" Zhao Xinyi said reluctantly. She thought Zhao Xinxin was lying today!


    Zhang Yufeng was stunned, then looked at Zhao Xinxin and asked, "Xinxin, you are a good child. You shouldn''t do this. Although your sister is not your own sister, your aunt is also very good to you. You can''t bully your sister like this, can you?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinxin shrugged her shoulders and restrained her nausea and boredom, "Yes, although I don''t like you very much, I''m a family now. My father taught me the same way, and I slowly accepted you, so of course I won''t do that! Although I don''t know why Xinyi said so, I can say clearly that I didn''t see you today! In fact, I looked in the rearview mirror to see if my hair was there Chaos! "


    After Zhao Xinying finished, she ran upstairs to take a bath, changed her clothes and began to do her homework.


    Zhao Xinyi downstairs was even more unhappy when she saw Zhao Xinying running away. "Mom, I didn''t lie, and I didn''t read it wrong. Zhao Xinxin deliberately ignored me! And let her father ignore me, I didn''t read it wrong!"

 Chapter 217

    After hearing this, Zhang Yufeng frowned slightly, as if her daughter never lied, especially in front of her.


    "Your father is not at home on business today, and I don''t know what he has to do with Zhao Xinxin!" Zhang Yufeng comforted. "When your father comes back, I''ll ask him carefully!"


    "We must talk about our father well. We can''t only hurt our eldest daughter but not my second daughter!" Zhao Xinyi complained. She is a very sensitive person and can feel that her father is treating her differently from Zhao Xinying.


    Whenever I think of it, Zhao Xinyi is very angry. They are all my father''s children. Why should my daughter treat them differently?


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you later that your father asked him to change his attitude!" Zhang Yufeng comforted, "Now that your father has just recovered and is very busy, let''s not distract him! As for Zhao Xinxin, she has a good attitude. I can''t grasp this. I don''t enlarge the noise and let your father know. I thought he wasn''t at home. I deliberately bullied Zhao Xinxin!"


    "Then I''ll swallow it for nothing?" Zhao Xinyi said angrily. She wanted to cry again. Now even her mother doesn''t help her!


    After hearing this, Zhang Yufeng shook her head, "you are just too anxious. If you want to embarrass Zhao Xinxin, why make a big noise? There are some ways to make her suffer!"


    Although Zhao Fucai loves Zhao Xinying, she is not at home every day. She still has the final say in this family. She wants to embarrass Zhao Xinying, and there are ways to solve it.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Zhao Xinyi stared at her mother excitedly. She liked to see Zhao Xinxin unlucky. How unlucky Zhao Xinying was, she would be more happy.


    "Chicken soup is stewing in the kitchen. I want to replenish your sister''s body. After all, she has a hard class every day, and she will have a mid-term exam on the second day of junior high school, so she needs to replenish nutrition!" Zhang Yufeng said, "your sister''s grades improved last time. This time, maybe she will make more progress after eating well, sleeping well, studying well!"


    Zhao Xinyi felt puzzled. "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted to punish Zhao Xinxin? Why did you give her delicious chicken soup?"


    Zhang Yufeng smiled, lay down in her daughter''s ear, and then whispered, "no one can drink such good chicken soup. Some people have bad intestines and stomachs. If they can''t stand it, they will have diarrhea..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinyi suddenly realized that her mother wanted to add something to the chicken soup. Of course, if she put laxatives, she would have more than diarrhea. At that time, she said that the chicken soup was a little oily and her intestines and stomach didn''t adapt, so she would have diarrhea.


    "Mom, you''re so smart. No wonder Zhao Xinxin''s mother, Jiang Shumei, is not your opponent!" Zhao Xinyi praised. If their mother wasn''t smart, they would still be illegitimate children and illegitimate women who were laughed at and bullied by others.


    "Of course, so you should also become smart. Don''t cry or panic when you encounter something. Calm down and think of ways slowly. You can always turn over!" Zhang Yufeng began to teach her daughter, hoping that her daughter can be more careful, become smart and won''t suffer losses in the future.


    Zhao Xinyi is in a happy mood. She can''t wait to see Zhao Xinxin have diarrhea today. Her legs are soft!

 Chapter 218

    When the chicken soup was ready, Zhang Yufeng filled a bowl, then added a little laxative and served it.


    "Novelty, I brought you a bowl of chicken soup and drink it quickly!" Zhang Yufeng said with a smile. "I heard that the mid-term exam will be next week. Now you review very hard! You can have the energy to study only if you eat well!"


    Zhao Xinxin nodded, "thank you, Aunt Zhang. Put it on the table first! I''ll drink after I finish this problem!"


    Zhang Yufeng smiled. "It''s novel. My aunt said it''s for your own good. Don''t be too talkative! The chicken soup has cooled down below and is just right to drink. If you wait a little longer, it will be colder and become greasy and hard to drink!"


    It seems that Zhang Yufeng had to watch her drink chicken soup. Zhao Xinxin nodded and took it. Without hesitation, she took a few gulps. "Thank you, Aunt Zhang. The chicken soup is delicious!"


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do!" Zhang Yufeng smiled. "Your father is not at home, so I''ll take good care of your three children! Now that you''ve drunk chicken soup, study hard. I won''t disturb you. I''ll hurry down and urge your brother and sister and chicken soup so that they won''t waste it!"


    "It''s really a waste for them not to drink such delicious chicken soup. Aunt Zhang really wants to urge Xinyi and Qingfeng, especially Qingfeng, to be picky about food. What meat can you grow by eating vegetarian vegetables all day!" Zhao Xinxin said with a smile. She is kind and doesn''t look like the rebellious little sister in the past.


    Seeing Zhao Xinxin so sensible, Zhang Yufeng smiled kindly on the surface, but she was very afraid in her heart.


    Did Jiang Shumei say something in front of Zhao Xinxin? How come this place has changed so much since I came back from the provincial capital?


    She talked to Zhao Xinxin before. Zhao Xinxin always ignored her. She has never been so kind!


    Jiang Shumei must have said something in front of Zhao Xinxin to make Zhao Xinying clever and sensible. Then Zhao Fucai will like Zhao Xinxin more. When the family is divided, Zhao Fucai will give Zhao Xinxin more!


    Zhang Yufeng was so angry when he thought of this. He had planned so much before, but he never thought that Zhao Fucai had secretly transferred to the hospital, and also to the hospital where Jiang Shumei was located. In fact, they didn''t have a chance to do it!


    Fortunately, Zhao Fuqiang is smart. She has secretly transferred some funds and even set some traps in some contracts. After a while, maybe she won''t have to face Zhao Fucai''s old and ugly man!


    Therefore, Zhang Yufeng did not want to ease the relationship between Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Fucai! After all, they are not their own. They will be separated sooner or later. Why invest more feelings?


    When their family is really reunited and have money, they should cultivate their feelings well!


    Zhang Yufeng thought of this and smiled. Then she went downstairs and was even happier to see her son and daughter sitting at the table drinking delicious chicken soup!


    Although Zhao Xinxin doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Zhang Yufeng''s gourd, she also knows that Zhang Yufeng doesn''t dare to kill her at this time. At most, she has some small moves!


    In addition, Fu Yingying just reminded her to pay attention and didn''t say that she had a fatal accident, so Zhao Xinxin wasn''t worried at all.


    According to the original plan, Zhao Xinying took notes. After doing some exercises, she climbed into bed at 11 pm!

 Chapter 219

    Although she is still worried about her father, she believes that after sister Ying makes a move, with her father''s shrewdness, she will not fall into the trap again, see through the trap and turn the crisis into safety.


    In that case, there''s no need for her to worry. She''s just a child. She can''t do other things. The only thing she can do is don''t let her father worry!


    Therefore, Zhao Xinying slept very sweet, but in the middle of the night, she heard a noise outside and woke her up. So she put on a dress and came out and asked, "what''s the matter in the middle of the night?"


    Zhang Yufeng was pale and her legs were soft. "I... I have a stomachache..."


    With that, Zhang Yufeng hurried back to her bedroom.


    Soon Zhao Xinyi came out of the house with weak legs and saw Zhao Xinying, "it''s all your fault, it''s all you..."


    "Zhao Xinyi, don''t go crazy. What have I done to you? It''s crazy!" Zhao Xinying was stunned and scratched her head. She was in her room after school and didn''t do anything. How could she have done it?


    Zhao Xinyi just wanted to continue to scold Zhao Xinying, but suddenly an air flow in her stomach rushed out uncontrollably. "Bang" put a super loud fart. There was a sound explosion in the corridor on the second floor of the villa. Can you imagine how powerful the "blasting power" of this fart is!


    "Hahaha!" Zhao Xinying laughed, "just now your mother had a stomachache and hurried back to the bedroom. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have a stomachache, but you put it... Alas, people are ladies, so you can''t say such salty words


    "Zhao Xinying, I''ll kill you." Zhao Xinyi was so embarrassed that she wanted to get into the crack in the ground. At this time, she was even more angry and rushed over to Zhao Xinying regardless.


    Just on the way, Zhao Xinyi found that her stomach hurt so much that she would be even more ashamed if she didn''t go to the bathroom.


    So Zhao Xinyi turned her head and ran back to her room¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As soon as Zhao Xinying wanted to leave, she heard Zhao Qingfeng crying in the room, "ah, I pulled my pants


    In a dream at night, Zhao Qingfeng found that he had a stomachache, and then he looked everywhere for the toilet. Finally, when he was about to lose control, he found a toilet, took off his pants and began to crackle¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a burst of comfort, Zhao Qingfeng was awakened by the smell. He felt uncomfortable in his pants. He opened the quilt and heard a stronger smell, which made Zhao Qingfeng dumbfounded. He was dreaming of finding the toilet, but the reality was still lying down, and then he pulled his pants¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Xinying saw the mother, son, mother and daughter. She was embarrassed and funny, but she didn''t want to help, so she turned back and closed the door.


    In the house, Zhao Xinying took out the unlucky talisman and sneered. No wonder the boss specially gave her this talisman. It turned out that Zhang Yufeng would give her laxative!


    Laxative is something that makes people have diarrhea. Maybe it will be better tomorrow. Don''t kill people, but toss people. In a few days, people can shake their legs. Let alone study, even normal life will have a great impact.


    Zhang Yufeng drugged her, but she had a bad luck charm, so all the efficacy went to Zhang Yufeng and her two children.


    you deserve it


    repay unfailingly!


    Sister Ying is great. She must follow sister Ying in the future. Even if she has no talent, she can practice martial arts and be sister Ying''s younger brother!

 Chapter 220

    Naturally, the movement upstairs was also heard by the two servants downstairs. They hurried up and saw such an embarrassing and embarrassing scene. After taking antidiarrheal drugs, Zhang Yufeng had the energy to think.


    Obviously she drugged Zhao Xinying, but why did she and her two children have diarrhea?


    Unscientific!


    Zhao Xinyi cried and said, "Mom, you gave Zhao Xinying laxative, but why didn''t she have diarrhea, but we had diarrhea?"


    "I''m sure there was laxative in the bowl of medicine given to Zhao Xinying at that time, but we didn''t." Zhang Yufeng also wondered, "it''s strange. I saw Zhao Xinying drink it with my own eyes at that time!"


    Zhao Xinyi was afraid, "Mom, do you think Zhao Xinying is a devil?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are no ghosts and demons in the world," Zhang Yufeng reminded. "By the way, you can''t say this in front of your father, lest he doubt."


    "Then... Then we can only swallow this breath?" Zhao Xinyi was embarrassed and ashamed when she thought of the fart that produced a sonic boom in the corridor. "Mom, I don''t like Zhao Xinying. Can we drive her away?"


    Zhang Yufeng doesn''t like Zhao Xinying either. The reason why she was pleasant before was to paralyze Zhao Fucai and let Zhao Fucai know her good, but she won''t need it soon.


    "Don''t worry!" said Zhang Yufeng in a deep voice. "I''ll think of another way. I won''t have to see annoying people in a while."


    Zhao Xinyi was very happy. She nodded and said, "thank you, mom. I don''t want to see Zhao Xinying. You must help me do it."


    "Yes." Zhang Yufeng nodded, but some doubts in her heart, "don''t act rashly. I''ll think of other ways to punish Zhao Xinying."


    "Well, I know." Zhao Xinyi nodded. When Zhang Yufeng didn''t pay attention, she took the opportunity to take the package of laxative. Tomorrow she will personally put it in Zhao Xinying''s milk to embarrass Zhao Xinying in school. She can''t lift her head all her life and avenge her embarrassment just now.


    The servants worked for a long time before cleaning Zhao Qingfeng''s room. Although they feel dirty, after all, the servant will be handled after taking the money, but they have laughed at Zhao Qingfeng countless times in their heart.


    However, the hostess of this family is more capable of being a person, promised to give them an extra month''s salary and told them not to talk nonsense outside. For them, making money is the most important, so they won''t talk about the rights and wrongs of the owner''s family!


    When she woke up early in the morning, Zhao Xinying was refreshed and her mood was even better.


    Wash well, tidy up your schoolbag, and then go downstairs for dinner.


    Zhao Xinyi carefully flattered and said, "sister, it was my fault yesterday. I shouldn''t quarrel with my sister. I won''t dare again in the future."


    "Hehe, if you know your mistakes, you can change them." Zhao Xinying said with a smile.


    Zhao Xinyi''s face turned red and her heart was almost angry. The reason why she took the initiative to apologize to Zhao Xinxin was to let Zhao Xinxin put down her vigilance and drink the milk she had drugged!


    Today''s medicine was made by her own hands. She will never be wrong. Zhao Xinying will lose face in school at that time!


    "I see, sister, don''t be angry now. Let''s have dinner together. This is the milk I prepared for you!" Zhao Xinyi looked at Zhao Xinxin hopefully. "We''ve all drunk it. Your temperature is just right. It''s just right!"

 Chapter 221

    Usually, Zhao Xinxin doesn''t even bother to look at her. Even if he looks at her, he stares at her or despises her. Today, he has become so docile and clever to please!


    If you don''t pay attention to anything, of course it''s either rape or theft!


    However, Zhao Xinying is not afraid at all. There is an unlucky charm given by sister Ying in her pocket. If someone hurts her, it is not her misfortune, but to treat her in her own way, and all return to punish the people with bad thoughts!


    For example, the chicken soup last night was definitely seasoned, but she didn''t have anything to drink. On the contrary, Zhang Yufeng''s mother and son were unlucky!


    Today''s milk, Zhao Xinxin not only wants to drink, but also wants to drink up without any left!


    She can''t wait to see what kind of ugliness Zhao Xinyi will make?


    "Then thank you!" Zhao Xinying smiled, then came to the table, saw the glass of milk, drank it without hesitation, and ate bread and eggs happily.


    After that, Zhao Xinxin went to school, riding and humming!


    Zhao Xinyi looked coldly at Zhao Xinxin, who was riding a bicycle in front. She sneered. Zhao Xinxin read a joke yesterday. Today she wants to see Zhao Xinxin''s joke!


    At the school, Zhao Xinxin couldn''t wait to share the situation with Fu Yingying last night. Her eyes were bright and happy.


    "Sister Ying, I''ve convinced you!" Zhao Xinxin laughed. This way of revenge is really great. "Today, Zhao Xinyi weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken and hypocritically prepared milk for me. It''s estimated that it''s also seasoned! If you want to see my joke, don''t you know she''s going to be a joke today! Ha ha..."


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Those who do evil will always have retribution! We kind and honest people will not take the initiative to harm others, but others will harm us. We just want them to get retribution quickly through a way!"


    Zhao Xinxin nodded again and again, "sister Ying, what you said is true insight! I''ve laughed at the joke, and now I should study hard! My good youth should be more valuable and should not be spent laughing at those who are not good at bad people!"


    "Yes!" Fu Yingying nodded and praised, "you should have such awareness, because such people waste time and are not worth it! This is the knowledge I summarized. Take it back!"


    "OK, thank you, sister Ying!" Zhao Xinyi happily took the knowledge notebook prepared by Fu YingYing and returned to her seat.


    Zheng Nannan tried to talk to Zhao Xinxin several times, but he stopped when he saw that Zhao Xinxin was studying seriously.


    Zhao Xinxin rolled her eyes and looked at her deskmate. "Zheng Nannan, what have you been peeking at me?"


    Zheng Nanan suddenly exploded like a tiger stepping on its tail. "Don''t talk nonsense, Zhao Xinxin. I didn''t peek at you. I just wanted to tell you something, but I didn''t mean to call you when I saw you seriously reviewing!"


    "In that case, you can say it. Give you a minute to say what you want to say!" Zhao Xinxin looked at Zheng always with a smile. She should have missed a lot of things when she was not in school recently!


    Zheng Nan thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "this is what I heard from others, not what I saw! I tell you, just have a number in your heart!"

 Chapter 222

    "What''s the matter? God nagging!" Zhao Xinxin was impatient. "If you have something to say, don''t procrastinate!"


    If it weren''t for the sake of growing up together since childhood, Zheng Nannan wouldn''t be talkative. "During the period when your father was in hospital, someone saw your stepmother and your second uncle walking very close, coming out and going in right!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinxin was surprised. "Do you mean that my stepmother had an affair with my second uncle?"


    Zheng Nannan shook his head and waved his hand again and again. "I don''t know if there is an adultery, but someone saw them pulling and pulling. It''s nothing that your sister-in-law and brother-in-law went out and got into the right when your brother was in hospital. After all, your company depends on your second uncle! But no matter how close they are, they won''t pull and pull and hug!"


    "You''re right!" Zhao Xinxin nodded repeatedly. "How do you know?"


    Zheng Nannan whispered: "My mother likes playing mahjong, and her card friends are all over the rich women in our county. When I was at home on Sunday, I heard a woman say it on the card table! Although it''s wrong to talk about others behind their backs, I don''t think that woman would make rumors about such things! In addition, even if she talks about rumors, why don''t she say that other people''s sister-in-law and brother-in-law are colluding with each other What do you say about your stepmother and second uncle? Combined with your father, he was injured before, so I told you. You have points in your heart. Beat around the Bush and remind your father. With your father''s shrewdness, you will investigate it well! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinxin looked serious, but still said very sincerely, "Zheng Nannan, thank you!"


    Zheng Xiangnan was a little embarrassed, "you''re welcome. When I was a child, I was small and others often bullied me. You covered me and got less beatings!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to remember what happened when you were a child!" Zhao Xinxin said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I will continue to cover you!"


    Zheng Nannan smiled softly, and then looked at Zhao Xinying pleasantly. "In fact, if you feel sorry in your heart, you can repay me now."


    "Oh?" Zhao Xinying looked at Zheng Nanan with a smile. "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You have a good relationship with Fu Yingying. Can you say good words for me in front of her?" Zheng Nannan said hopefully, imagining that Fu Yingying began to like him with the help of Zhao Xinying.


    "Hehe, have you offended sister Ying?" Zhao Xinying picked her eyebrows and wanted to see what medicine Zheng Nannan sold in the gourd?


    Zheng Nannan blushed a little, "I didn''t offend Fu Yingying, but... Just... Just say good words for me anyway... For example, I''m handsome, my family has money and my character is very good..."


    Zhao Xinying asked curiously, "are you interested in sister Ying?"


    "Er, er... In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s just curious... Yes, it''s curious." Zheng Nannan quickly replied, "just help. I''ll tell you something in the future."


    Zhao Xinying shook her head, "hehe, it''s not something you can''t say that you like sister Ying. To tell you the truth, even if I say good words to you, sister Ying must not see you."


    "Why?" although Zheng Nannan was embarrassed to admit it directly, he was still very surprised and nervous when he heard Zhao Xinying''s words.

 Chapter 223

    "Hehe, because sister Ying once said that people who like her must do better and better than her." Zhao Xinying looked at Zheng Nannan piteously and said earnestly, "So ah, you now have two ways, either study hard and surpass sister Ying. You may have a chance, but with your low IQ and laziness, you can''t do this, so you still have the second way."


    Already disappointed, Zheng Nan suddenly brightened his eyes, "what else can I do?"


    "Hehe, being sister Ying''s younger brother, although sister Ying can''t see you, you can get light with the light, so follow Xueba, maybe you can become Xueba one day, and maybe you have the qualification to confess at that time." Zhao Xinying replied, "However, it''s just a qualification. I don''t think she can look good. After all, she''s so beautiful and talented. There are many people who like us. She''s still young and will be more in the future, so you... Give up as soon as possible!"


    Hearing Zhao Xinying''s words, Zheng Nannan suddenly felt very reasonable. It seemed that he didn''t have many opportunities in his life!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Nan lay down on the table, frustrated.


    Zhao Xinying hid her smile and then said softly: "Zheng Nanan, in fact, we are still young. It''s still early to like what we don''t like. If you become a salted fish now, you may be a salted fish for a lifetime in the future. I know that your family has a lot of money and relatives abroad, but it will develop rapidly in the future. If we don''t learn, maybe when we grow up, we will be eliminated by the society. Look, people Sister Jiaying is so capable and hard-working. Can''t we salted fish with good family conditions make great efforts to be an ideal salted fish? "


    Zheng Nannan turned his head and looked at Zhao Xinying. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Zhao Xinying, you were more out of tune than me before. Why can you figure it out now?"


    "Young man, I told you just now that if you follow the light, you will get the light. I follow sister Ying all day. Naturally, I have to learn from sister Ying. She asked me to be an ideal salted fish. As long as I work hard, I can turn over." Zhao Xinying said with a smile, "I used to be very mixed."


    Zheng Nannan bares his teeth. It''s not just mixed. It''s very mixed!


    However, looking at Zhao Xinying who has "reformed", Zheng Nannan doesn''t feel the Ming calendar. Maybe he can be an ideal salted fish as Zhao Xinying said.


    "Well, I''ll study hard too." Zheng Nan sighed. He silently lamented that his first love had not started yet, so it ended.


    Zhao Xinying smiled. She didn''t learn well at a young age. What kind of love!


    Even if you like it, just secretly like it in your heart. This is not a shameful period. It is a person''s adolescent growth. However, if you say some inappropriate words and do some inappropriate things at an inappropriate age, it may cause confusion to others.


    Especially in adolescence, when love is beginning to blossom and spring is sprouting, it is not shameful, but we should exercise restraint.


    Zhao Xinying smiled and thanked sister Ying for teaching her so much!


    As sister Ying told her, life has a long way to go. They have just started on the road. After finding the way forward, the rest is to move forward without hesitation.

 Chapter 224

    When the bell rang, Zhao Xinying read early and was safe.


    In the morning sports class, each class lined up and ran two laps on the playground to exercise.


    Zhao Xinyi went around to class 9, grade 2 of junior high school nearby. She was curious to see Zhao Xinying jumping around.


    Why hasn''t Zhao Xinying had diarrhea? Why not lose face?


    Did she put less medicine? Isn''t it time yet?


    But just then, Zhao Xinyi''s face changed and she was surprised. God, she... She began to have flatulence and pain in her stomach again, just like last night¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She didn''t drink milk with laxative. Why did she have diarrhea? Instead, Zhao Xinying, who drank milk with laxative, looked as usual. What''s going on?


    Zhao Xinyi couldn''t go running. She covered her stomach and turned to run, but there were several "loud noises" with a special unfriendly smell in the running room.


    The people around listened and stared wide eyed. They couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Xinyi was embarrassed and was about to faint, but she didn''t dare to stop. She was afraid of making a fool of herself outside. She finally suffocated to the toilet and found that she didn''t bring any paper. She was dizzy. She couldn''t manage so much. She rushed in to solve the diarrhea first.


    Zhao Xinyi''s stomach was more comfortable, but there was no paper. And now it was morning exercise class. Everyone was on playground and no one was in toilet.


    Zhao Xinyi had to take off her coat, wipe it with her clothes, quit class and went home in a panic.


    Just after the morning exercise class here, Zhao Xinyi''s story has spread all over the school, especially when someone saw Zhao Xinyi''s coat in the toilet, which added a bit of laughter.


    When Zheng ran to the South and told Zhao Xinying about it, Zhao Xinying sneered, "ha ha, that''s very poor."


    Zhao Xinyi''s mind is terrible. Zhang Yufeng drugged her yesterday and Zhao Xinyi drugged her in the morning. If sister Ying didn''t give her the unlucky charm, it would be her.


    You deserve it. Zhao Xinyi is rewarded for evil.


    "Hehe, your sister has a good reputation in the community. On the contrary, you are a little sister, which is far worse than your sister." Zheng Nannan said with a smile, "don''t you feel bad?"


    "I don''t care what''s uncomfortable," said Zhao Xinying. "Those people don''t know Zhao Xinyi. They think it''s a little white rabbit. In fact, it''s a cunning fox with a bad heart!"


    Zheng Nannan listened and smiled, "ha ha, I remember once when Zhao Xinyi talked to you, she smiled, but she turned her face and made some expressions of contempt and disgust. I think this person is different in appearance and in appearance, has two sides and three knives, and is not a good person."


    Zhao Xinying was surprised and said, "it''s rare for Zheng Nannan. You see people very accurately. Zhao Xinyi, like her mother, can''t pretend. The surface is very gentle, but in fact, her mind is bad."


    "Yes, that''s right. My mother also said your stepmother was not a good thing." Zheng Nannan smiled. "Your mother was so good to her, but she did well. She directly pried your mother''s corner and took your father away."


    "Hey, in fact, the main reason is that my father is wrong. If he doesn''t bother, no matter what women do outside, they can''t become the climate, let alone enter the house." Zhao Xinying''s view is very thorough. In the marriage between my father and mother, my father made too many mistakes, which perfectly explains the old saying that men become bad when they have money and have no conscience.

 Chapter 225

    Zheng Nannan listened and sighed, "Hey, I heard my mother mutter that my father was flirting with a woman outside, but my mother was cruel. She told my father directly that it was OK to divorce and divide the family property by half. My father loved money and didn''t dare to divorce at all."


    "It seems that loving money is also an advantage." Zhao Xinying smiled. If she can, she can hope that her father loved money, didn''t abandon her mother and didn''t betray marriage.


    Forget it, it''s an adult''s business. She can''t and doesn''t want to.


    Zhao Xinying looked at Fu Yingying''s back and began to study hard. As for Zhao Xinyi, she had long forgotten. Because it is a sin for such a despicable person to waste time.


    Zhao Xinying began to study. Zheng Nannan didn''t talk much. He took out his notes and textbooks and reviewed them carefully. I''ve studied hard recently. It''s not very hard. I can do well in the exam this time. His aunt wants to buy him a set of the latest transformers!


    Soon on Friday afternoon, after two self-study classes, Fu Yingying went home by bike with his backpack on his back. Of course, Fu Yingying did not forget to go to the old street pastry shop to buy some snacks and take them back to show filial piety.


    Mother likes to eat snacks and leave some for her mother; The other half is for grandma sun.


    When she passed grandma sun''s door and saw her mother there, Fu Yingying stopped and gave her dessert. "Grandma sun, are you all right this week?"


    Seeing Fu Yingying, grandma sun smiled, "OK, it''s OK! Thanks to your mother taking care of me and the ointment you made for me. Yingying, your uncle Xinghai bought ribs and fish this year. Your mother and your uncle Xinghai are dealing with it. Come to my house for dinner in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll go home and put my things away and come back later." Fu Yingying smiled. Then he saw that his mother and uncle Xinghai could talk and laugh when they killed several fish, so he didn''t bother them.


    Fu Yingying''s house is in the back row of the sun''s house. As soon as she was ready to open the door with the key, she heard the big mouth in the village. Wang Cuiping looked sympathetically at Fu Yingying, "Yingying, your mother remarried. You are a little poor."


    Being looked at by Wang Cuiping with sympathetic eyes, Fu Yingying couldn''t smile, "ha ha, don''t bother aunt."


    "Yingying, do you really or falsely don''t know?" Wang Cuiping said, "you are a child''s expression that doesn''t know." your family has money, and you and your mother have no worries about life, but your mother wants a man and remarries. You are a drag bottle. You have to look at other people''s faces when you eat. "


    The woman ate carrots and didn''t worry about it. Fu Yingying opened the door, "then you don''t have to worry about it!"


    After that, Fu Yingying immediately closed the door and ignored Wang Cuiping''s provocation!


    Is it true that Fu Yingying knows nothing about the village?


    I heard from my mother that Wang Cuiping once wanted to introduce her niece to Uncle Xinghai, but Xinghai refused.


    To stir up discord in front of her now is to let her make trouble and destroy the relationship between her mother and uncle Xinghai?


    If it was in a previous life, maybe Fu Yingying had some ideas, but now it''s gone. Her mother and uncle Xinghai were together. With her permission and approval, she wasn''t surprised or angry.


    She has powers. Fu Yingying can feel that her future world is broader, and even embrace the stars and the sea.

 Chapter 226

    After all, my mother is an ordinary person. It is the most appropriate and happiest for her to live an ordinary life.


    Detached from the vision of ordinary people, let her see things more comprehensively. She does not decide everything about her mother with her own selfishness, but let her mother decide. After all, this is her mother''s life and she has this power.


    Wang Cuiping closed the door and stared at the door. She wanted to go home, but she didn''t want to go home to sulk, so she went to the other end of the village.


    Wu Yumei is sweeping the door. When she sees Wang Cuiping coming, she immediately smiles. It''s not because Wu Yumei likes Wang Cuiping, but because she likes Wang Cuiping''s identity as a matchmaker!


    Since the eldest son of the family withdrew from his marriage, it happened that he became a fool again, so no one in the village talked to her family Daming anymore.


    Seeing his son getting older day by day, he can''t say good after he doesn''t talk about marriage! If you are single, how can you live your life?


    "Cuiping, you haven''t come for a long time. How can you come today?" Wu Yumei said with a smile. Then she moved out of the stool and invited Wang Cuiping to sit on the stool in the aisle. She also grabbed some melon seeds from the house and brought them out on the plate.


    When Wang Cuiping saw Wu Yumei, she was so enthusiastic that she knew in her heart that she probably wanted to ask her to matchmaker. The man in the family doesn''t make money, but he can''t afford to send his two children to school by relying on the little production in the field. Therefore, it must be said that the matchmaker makes some matchmaking money.


    Liu Daming is now a difficult matchmaker in his village, but the more difficult it is, if it is said, he can get a lot of money!


    "I''ve been busy these days. Now I''m finally free. I''ll come and have a look!" said Wang Cuiping with a smile. "I''m going to go to my aunt''s house in a few days. If I meet the right one, I''m going to tell some young men in the village!"


    Wu Yumei''s eyes brightened when she heard this. Now she dare not criticize the woman too much. As long as her facial features are correct, diligent and honest, she can work. She doesn''t ask much.


    "I said Cuiping, we have a good relationship. You know the situation of Daming in my family. You can''t help!" Wu Yumei said quickly. "Although the situation in my family is not very good this year, the family foundation is still there. If you can tell Daming about a good marriage, I''ll give you 200 yuan as a media gift!"


    Hearing 200 yuan, Wang Cuiping was very happy. It would be good if people could give him 50 yuan! Since Wu Yumei is so generous, Wang Cuiping certainly can''t let go, but she has to carry it in her face, "what''s the relationship between me and you? It''s needless to say! No, I first came to your house! Just you know, it''s impossible to ask too much for such a bad reputation before the dawn!"


    Wu Yumei shook her head again and again. "Now where dare you ask too much? As long as your facial features are correct, almost, you can work hard and help me!"


    Hearing this, Wang Cuiping nodded, "OK, since the requirements are lowered, it''s easier for me! I''ll go to the mountain in a few days and tell you about it!"


    "Please!" Wu Yumei said with a smile and accompanied Wang Cuiping to eat melon seeds at the door.

 Chapter 227

    Wang Cuiping asked in a low voice, "Meihua is very close to Xinghai now. Just now I saw them killing fish by the river. They talked and laughed! I haven''t seen Xinghai treat anyone so kindly! Are these two going to become?"


    Wu Yumei was even more black faced when she heard this. "Don''t mention the dead star. If our family hadn''t come to this point because of Liu Meihua?"


    When Wang Cuiping heard this, she despised it. She knew to take advantage of it before. Now she can''t take advantage of it, so she scolded others as a lost star!


    "Yumei, I thought you were smart before, but now I think you''re stupid!" Wang Cuiping shook her head and looked very sorry. "What''s sun Xinghai? He belongs to Hongliu village, and he has money! Meihua is going to remarry, and you don''t want to receive some betrothal gifts from sun Xinghai?"


    If others say so, Wu Yumei will not buy it. After all, no one wants to be called a fool, but she still needs to rely on Wang Cuiping to help her eldest son matchmaking. She can''t stare at Wang Cuiping.


    "I''d like to ask Meihua for a bride price, but after the last thing, where dare I go?" Wu Yumei said bitterly. In the past, as long as he instigated his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he immediately rushed forward to crush Liu Meihua.


    At that time, Liu Meihua was still a coward. As long as she bluffed, she would voluntarily take out all her money and things,.


    All this is because of Fu Yingying, the little monster!


    I knew so. I should have strangled Fu Yingying when I was a child.


    Hearing this, Wang Cuiping looked like Wu Yumei, "If you don''t admit that you''re stupid, you''ll ask for betrothal gifts from whoever Meihua is good with! Didn''t you take a thousand yuan from Li Dafu when you wanted to marry Meihua? Now when sun Xinghai thinks of marrying your Meihua, you can go to sun Xinghai''s house! You know that sun Xinghai''s family is much richer than Li Dafu, and the betrothal gifts you can give are definitely not only Just a thousand dollars! "


    Hearing Wang Cuiping''s words, Wu Yumei brightened her eyes, patted her thigh and showed surprise. "Oh, why didn''t I remember this? Cuiping, you''re still smart. I have to admit you!"


    Wang Cuiping was elated, but she had an idea and felt that she could make a sum of money. She whispered, "in fact, if you ask for money directly, you will lose your identity, and you may offend Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying! You''d better find someone to explore the style of grandma sun er and sun Xinghai. They are exquisite people. If you take care of your face, you will give a bride price!"


    Wu Yumei suddenly realized, "Cuiping, since you have said so, I won''t trust the two masters in this matter, and I''ll leave it to you! However, after all, it''s the old lady''s daughter, my sister-in-law, not my daughter. Let''s talk to the old lady! If the second aunt sun is dissatisfied, she can come to our old lady and say it. In this way, she will be equal in identity and ask for a bride price It''s reasonable to ask for it. After all, Liu Meihua climbed out of our old lady''s stomach. Even if you buy a dog and a Mao, you have to pay, let alone marry a beautiful and profitable daughter-in-law! "


    Wang Cuiping was in a happy mood and could make a lot of money this time. "OK, I''ll tell your old lady!"

 Chapter 228

    The old lady of the Liu family couldn''t sit still when she heard what her daughter-in-law and Wang Cuiping said. She smoked pot after pot in the big smoke bag, and the house was filled with smoke.


    "Cuiping, I''ll tell you the truth! If you can give me a 1000 yuan bride price, I''ll give you a hundred. If you can give me a 5000 yuan bride price, I''ll give you five hundred; if you can give me a 10000 yuan bride price, I can give you a 1000 yuan matchmaker gift!"


    Wang Cuiping''s eyes brighten as she listens. Even if Liu Meihua is beautiful, she will make money, but after all, it is a second marriage. If she marries sun Xinghai, she needs a bride price. 10000 yuan is nonsense, but it should be possible to marry three or five thousand.


    "Then Aunt Liu, just wait for my news!" Wang Cuiping said with a smile. It''s much easier than media. After all, it''s in a village. You don''t have to run too much and wear the soles of your feet!


    "OK, then I''ll wait for your news!" the old lady of the Liu family said with a smile, and the wrinkles on her face had already opened.


    When Wang Cuiping left, old lady Liu and old man Liu were in a very good mood.


    "When the bride price comes, the family''s debts will be almost repaid!" the old man of the Liu family said in a deep voice. When he borrowed the money, people often asked for it, but he had no money. Even if he sold the food at home, it was not enough.


    After hearing this, boss Liu was even happier. "Mom and Dad, we have to get the bride price anyway! Now the family not only owes money, but also wants to marry Daming and Erming! It''s all because the means of Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying made our family a joke of the whole village. Daming and Erming''s marriage is even more difficult!"


    Wu Yumei''s eyes turned. "Dad, mom, I heard that the third family has a good relationship with my sister-in-law. It''s better to let them come and persuade us. We can also order more betrothal gifts!"


    "Don''t go to find the unfilial son of the third man. Since he can run away from home, but I and my mother will never come back. I''ll tell you now that the three big tile roofed houses are for Daming to marry his daughter-in-law and live a small life when he gets married!" old man Liu said coldly, staring angrily, "If the bride price is much higher this time, I''ll raise three more houses for ER Ming. I don''t believe such a good house. No girl is willing to marry!"


    Wu Yumei was so happy when she heard that she was going to give her eldest son the three big tile roofed houses of Liu''s third family. She never mentioned calling Liu''s third family over again!


    When the eldest son gets married and lives in, even if Liu Laosan''s family comes back, they can''t enter the house.


    The family plotted how to ask for more betrothal gifts, thinking about what they could do with 50 million yuan of betrothal gifts.


    The more you think about it, the happier you are. At noon, Mrs. Liu rarely took out two yuan for boss Liu to buy meat and have a good meal at noon to celebrate.


    Seeing that it was dark, Wang Cuiping felt that it was not appropriate to go too late, so she went home and prepared two or three things to visit grandma sun tomorrow.


    On Saturday morning, after eating, I cooked medicine at home. After my mother cleaned up the house and the shed behind, she went to grandma sun er''s house.


    I didn''t fall in love with sun Xinghai before. Liu Meihua used to just help!


    Now that the two have shown their relationship and have good feelings for each other, Liu Meihua of course has to take care of grandma sun, so the sale of medicine has been delayed.

 Chapter 229

    However, Fu Yingying agrees with his mother''s smile every day.


    Because grandma sun Er is an old man worthy of love. She is sensible and loves her younger generation. Her mother is filial to grandma sun Er, and the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can be better in the future.


    The next day, Wang Cuiping came to grandma sun''s house with the soles of her shoes.


    Of course, Wang Cuiping didn''t come empty handed this time. Instead, she wrapped two kilograms of sugar and two kilograms of fruit sticks to visit grandma sun. Someone in the countryside was ill or hospitalized, and her relatives and neighbors had to buy something to visit.


    Seeing Wang Cuiping, grandma sun Er felt a little guilty. Last time Wang Cuiping introduced her niece to her son, but Sun Xinghai said nothing. Grandma sun Er felt sorry


    "Second aunt, I can rest assured that you are in good health!" Wang Cuiping said with a smile, and then put the candy on the table. "The countryman has never seen anything in the world, so he bought a few kilograms of candy in the town. Second aunt, don''t dislike it!"


    Although grandma sun didn''t like to eat these sweets, since Wang Cuiping specially took them to see her, she didn''t dislike them. She smiled, "just come here. Don''t bring anything. Take them back to the children later!"


    "How can that work? Anyway, it''s also my intention!" Wang Cuiping said with a smile. She felt that grandma sun Er didn''t hate her, so she said tentatively, "I think Xinghai and meihua are talking and laughing. It''s unusual. Are they looking at each other?"


    My son and Liu Meihua have been in pairs these days, and a man with such a serious son has a bright laugh and a wide smile. Everyone who knows him can see that he is different. His changes are all because of Liu Meihua, and the villagers naturally guessed that sun Xinghai likes Liu Meihua.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that after so many years of wandering around, the two had fate to walk together!" grandma sun admitted, "since Xinghai likes it, I''d like it!"


    Although Wang Cuiping despises Liu Meihua in her heart, she smiles on her face. "Aunt, in fact, you can think about it. It''s the best. In fact, Meihua is really a good girl in our village if she wasn''t trapped by the scum Fu Zhiheng!"


    Hearing Wang Cuiping''s praise of Liu Meihua, grandma sun smiled, "who says not? Fu Zhiheng doesn''t cherish such a good woman as Meihua. Since our family Xinghai likes it, we should treat Meihua better in the future, and the days of harmony and Meimei can be better!"


    "What my second aunt said is that, apart from anything else, Meihua can cook medicine and sell medicine, and also grow watermelon. She has a lot of income. Otherwise, she can''t build a building in less than half a year!" Wang Cuiping continued to praise and said that she was happy to talk to grandma sun, so she can go on.


    Indeed, grandma sun Er laughed more happily. Who doesn''t want a virtuous and capable daughter-in-law?


    "Yes, Meihua is capable and my son is diligent. They will have a better life in the future!" said Grandma sun with a smile. "Yingying, good grades and good people. When they get married, I have a big granddaughter!"


    "Isn''t it!" Wang Cuiping muttered in her heart that raising children for others is a big fool. "At first glance, Yingying is promising. If Meihua gives you another grandson, you will be the most blessed person in our village!"

 Chapter 230

    "Excuse me!" grandma sun smiled and thought that Wang Cuiping came early in the morning not only to see her, but also for other purposes.


    Seeing grandma sun happy, Wang Cuiping continued: "Meihua is a good woman. Although she is married for the second time, she also has parents and families. Do you want me to go to Liu''s house and pass the message for you?"


    Grandma sun was stunned. She immediately smiled and understood Wang Cuiping''s meaning. However, Wang Cuiping was right. Although she was from the same village, there were families. Liu Meihua''s parents were still there. She had to follow the old rules


    Just when grandma sun Er wanted to answer, Fu Yingying just came over and said coldly, "my mother remarried and decided by herself! After all, when my mother divorced, the Liu family got a lot of money from my slag father, so when you remarry, don''t suck blood from my mother!"


    Even if Fu Yingying is rich, he doesn''t want to spend money for the Liu family.


    Wang Cuiping was embarrassed when she heard this, but she knew Fu Yingying was a difficult person, so she didn''t answer Fu Yingying''s words, but looked at grandma sun and smiled, "well, I just want to help. Since I don''t want to, I won''t be offended!"


    Hearing this, grandma sun Er smiled, "Yingying, there are delicious food in the house. You can go in and eat. By the way, it seems that journey to the west is on TV. Go inside and have a look!"


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying was speechless and didn''t understand why grandma sun wanted to be a wronged leader!


    But in front of Wang Cuiping''s big mouth, Fu Yingying didn''t want to ask more. He turned to the house, turned on the TV, watched TV and ate some cakes.


    When Fu Yingying entered the room, grandma sun Er whispered: "Don''t take it seriously! I wanted to come to you. The old Liu family is not very good, but our old Sun family wants face! Since my son loves Meihua and meihua will have a good impression with my son, I, a mother, should make plans for their marriage! Since ancient times, marriage has been ordered by my parents and the words of matchmakers. Although I''m not as particular as before Yes, but we are not cowards in our old grandson''s family. I have given all the courtesies we should have. I will never wronged Meihua and Xinghai in our family! "


    Grandma sun made a face for Liu Meihua not only to make Liu Meihua look good, but also to make her son look good.


    You can''t have your son married in his thirties. He''s still married in his second marriage and is talked about by others!


    Even if they talk about their wealth, they talk about their grandson''s understanding of etiquette.


    When Wang Cuiping heard this, she immediately smiled, extended her thumb and said, "my second aunt is exquisite. You are really reasonable. You are the first person in our Hongliu village."


    Hearing this, grandma sun ER was relieved, but the shrewd grandma sun ER was not the big head of injustice. She could not be opened by the lion of Lao Liu''s house because she had some money at home.


    Therefore, I didn''t get dizzy because of Wang Cuiping''s flattery. Grandma Sun said, "let Lao Liu''s cowards, which is obvious to all in our village and even several surrounding villages. As long as I let go, there will be a lion''s mouth! As for me, I don''t show my head or be humble. I''ll follow the current bride price market. If I exceed it, I''m not willing!"

 Chapter 231

    Although Wang Cuiping was a little disappointed when she heard this, she just talked and could make a sum of money in a few steps. It was also very cost-effective.


    "Second aunt, what you said is right!" Wang Cuiping said hurriedly, "then how much can you give the bride price? It''s better for me to send a message to the Liu family!"


    "Didn''t you tell the son of Li Dadao''s family in the village about his daughter-in-law last week?" grandma sun asked, "we will pay as much as his family pays, according to the market!"


    Wang Cuiping is embarrassed. Li naonaobao''s family is so poor that he smashes pots and sells iron and gives a bride price of 800 yuan. Sun Xinghai''s family is so rich that it''s too little to give 800 yuan?


    Eight hundred dollars, she can only get eighty, that''s even less.


    "Second aunt, Na... Na Li naonaobao''s family is poor and the girl who wants to marry is not very good. She gave 800 yuan of bride price, but my Xinghai brothers are decent. If only 800 yuan of bride price is given, isn''t it disgraceful?" Wang Cuiping said tentatively. Then she carefully observed grandma sun''s expression, found that grandma sun was not angry, and then continued, "In addition, the old Liu family is not good at stubble. It will make your face ugly at that time, which will also affect the dignity of you and Xinghai brothers, isn''t it?"


    Grandma sun Er smiled. Her family was much better than Li naobao''s, so she nodded, "That''s a thousand yuan, and there''s no more than one point. You heard that Yingying just asked me not to give me a penny. I value my face. I''m willing to make a face for Meihua and give my son dignity. You know, in rural areas, people can get married without spending money. Others want it? When you send a message to the Liu family, you also make it clear to them. Either a thousand or two Not a cent! "


    Hearing this, Wang Cuiping found out that the 1000 yuan should be the bottom line of grandma sun er.


    "Second aunt, you are a decent person. You need face. My Xinghai brothers are also capable. It''s up to me. I had dinner in the afternoon, just the Liu family, and settled the matter." Wang Cuiping smiled. She could get 100 yuan for 1000 yuan. Although it''s less than expected, it''s better than nothing.


    "That''s OK. It''s hard for you. If things can be done in a comprehensive way, you''ll benefit." grandma Sun said with a smile. It''s a reassurance for Wang Cuiping to let her do her best to avoid another moth in the Liu family.


    Wang Cuiping was even happier.


    The second grandma sun has money in her hand. She says she won''t give her too little benefits. The money taken by both sides adds up to a lot.


    "Hey, second aunt, just look." Wang Cuiping smiled. "When I talk about media, I always seek harmony between the two families, and harmony between the new people and beauty. In this way, I can feel at ease when I accept the gratitude of the two families."


    Grandma sun nodded. At this point, Wang Cuiping did a good job. Recently, she said that both marriages were good. "OK, I''ll leave these things to you."


    "Second aunt, just wait for my good news at home." Wang Cuiping couldn''t help laughing and left.


    Wang Cuiping is greedy, but she has another advantage, that is, she has self-knowledge. She takes what she should take and doesn''t take what she shouldn''t take. Anyway, it will take a long time. She may get benefits in the future. There''s no need to offend others.


    When Wang Cuiping left, grandma sun entered the house and saw Fu Yingying still sulking. She reached out and pinched Fu Yingying''s little face, "what''s the matter? She''s angry with grandma sun?"

 Chapter 232

    Grandma sun smiled lovingly and liked Fu Yingying more and more.


    "No, I just don''t want my second grandma to spend money on those greedy bad guys." Fu Yingying said bitterly, "although a thousand yuan is not much, it''s also saved by my second grandma. It''s also what my uncle Xinghai can earn by killing several pigs. It''s all hard money. There''s no need to cheap the Liu family!"


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, grandma sun Er felt sour and warm. She touched Fu Yingying''s head, "Yingying, I really don''t want to pay for the Liu family. But your mother and uncle Xinghai want face, so we can get the money. Otherwise, some people will break their mouths and say that your mother sticks to the sun family upside down. They will also say that uncle Xinghai has a daughter-in-law... Anyway, things in the rural village seem simple, but think about it carefully. Spittle Xingzi drowned, no Yes, there are such things. I just spend money to block other people''s mouths. Even if others say, they also hear that my son spent a lot of money to marry his daughter-in-law, so your mother will be golden. It proves that uncle Xinghai attaches importance to your mother and this marriage


    Fu Yingying seemed to understand when she heard grandma sun''s nagging, but she was not comfortable at the thought of giving money to the Liu family. But Grandma sun decided, and she didn''t stop.


    "Well, I''m still young and don''t know much about the world. If you know, I''ll listen to you." Fu Yingying nodded, and she didn''t want others to look down on her mother and talk about her mother, "but you must stick to your second grandmother, up to 1000 yuan. There''s no more than one point. You can''t let them continue to blackmail money."


    Seeing Fu Yingying''s appearance as a little miser, grandma sun Er smiled, "OK, your second grandma is not a fool! I should do everything I should do. We are decent and don''t have the same experience as the Liu family!"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "well, I''ll leave these things to my second grandmother. I don''t care. After all, I''m a child. Adults manage too many things. It doesn''t seem very good!"


    "Yes, so Yingying you are responsible for eating and drinking and studying well!" grandma sun smiled and smiled in her wheelchair.


    But she said that Wang Cuiping came to the Liu family and said that the sun family was only willing to pay 1000 yuan for the bride price. Old lady Liu was angry immediately, "1000 yuan is too little, I don''t agree!"


    "If you want to marry my family Meihua, you must give 5000 yuan, not even a cent less!" old man Liu said coldly. They have planned how to spend the 5000 yuan. Now there is only 1000 yuan, which makes their plans impossible to realize.


    Wu Yumei didn''t speak, but she also agreed with her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Anyway, the more money they want to come over, the better their family''s life will be in the future!


    Wang Cuiping looked at the faces of the Liu family. She was annoyed and despised. "In fact, you shouldn''t be too greedy. Before you betrothed Meihua to Li Dafu in the next village, didn''t you just give a gift of 1000 yuan? Now it''s good that Aunt sun is willing to give a gift of 1000 yuan. It''s a lot in our village and even the surrounding villages!"


    "How can it be the same? Li Dafu is a gangster. He asked him to take a thousand yuan and ask for all his family foundation, but Sun Xinghai has money. Don''t say a thousand, it''s ten thousand. Then sun Xinghai can get out!"

 Chapter 233

    Hearing what the Liu family said, Wang Cuiping was also angry.


    "Hehe, sun Xinghai is rich and can get five thousand yuan, but they don''t want to!" Wang Cuiping realizes the shamelessness of the Liu family again. Although she also wants the sun family to give five thousand yuan as a gift, so she can get five hundred yuan, but the sun family is not a fool. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer!


    "If I don''t want to, I won''t let Meihua marry! I don''t agree with this marriage!" old lady Liu was so angry that the cigarette pole snapped, as if the money she got was flying away. "Then Liu Meihua was born to me, so she should listen to me!"


    Wang Cuiping was not angry, but took up the bowl on the side, drank water, and said calmly: "Today is different from the past. Even if you don''t agree, can you be the master? Meihua is married from the heart, and meihua lives by herself. Just now I met Fu Yingying at Aunt sun''s house. The tricky little girl told me on the spot that you got a lot of money from Fu Zhiheng. Now her mother won''t give a penny when she remarries!"


    Upon hearing this, old lady Liu, who was originally arrogant, was stunned and scared. Of course, they didn''t forget Fu Yingying''s means before!


    But the thought of changing five thousand dollars into one thousand dollars cut their hearts like a knife.


    Wu Yumei also looks pale with fear. She doesn''t dare to go to Liu Meihua for trouble. Fu Yingying is a little monster. When she is angry, she turns the whole family into fools, which is frightening.


    Boss Liu was once turned into a fool. At this time, when he heard this, he was almost scared to pee. He quickly said, "Dad, mom, 1000 yuan is 1000 yuan, so as not to annoy the dead girl Fu Yingying. If we can''t get a penny, we''ll be turned into a fool. It''s terrible! We don''t spend money, and it''s even harder to say the marriage of Daming and Erming."


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming also nodded one after another. When they were turned into fools, they couldn''t speak and couldn''t move their eyes, but their ears could hear everything outside and know everything that happened outside. It was terrible and desperate!


    If they annoy Fu Yingying, they will be fools for the rest of their life!


    After listening, Mrs. Liu looked at old man Liu, "what do you say, old man?"


    "Do evil, what else can you do if you kill a thousand knives? A thousand dollars is a thousand dollars!" the old man said with a bitter face, and his heart hurt.


    Wang Cuiping laughed happily when she heard this. "That''s right. Harmony makes money, and harmony makes beauty. In the future, if you want someone else sun Xinghai to help, they won''t stand idly by and don''t help!"


    "I can''t count on Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying, who have no conscience. I wanted to use this time to ask for more betrothal gifts, but I didn''t expect it to be only 1000 yuan!" Mrs. Liu sighed and said, as if she said that it was not her daughter, but that a piece of goods could be sold at a good price.


    Wang Cuiping smiled. "It''s all in a village. I can''t see you looking up and looking down. Meihua won''t care about you! I saw it on August 15. Meihua dragged aunt sun to give you a festival gift. It''s a lot. It''s estimated that there''s one or two hundred yuan!"


    "It''s a lot for ordinary people, but Liu Meihua has money. Giving that little thing is not enough to plug her teeth!" old lady Liu turned her eyes and was very dissatisfied. She wanted to rob Liu Meihua of all her money. It was all hers.

 Chapter 234

    Wang Cuiping never thought she was a good person, but she could only be said to be an ordinary person. However, compared with the greedy and vicious of the family, she found that she was a full good person, at least she knew enough.


    "OK, now that you''ve agreed, I''ll give you a word back. When the matter is settled, I''ll choose a day to pass the bride price!" Wang Cuiping said with a smile. She can''t get the media money until the Liu family gets the bride price.


    Soon, Wang Cuiping spoke back to grandma sun. Although the Liu family agreed to pay 1000 yuan, grandma sun thought more to avoid the Liu family''s temporary request.


    On Sunday afternoon, Fu Yingying prepared the ointment. He was carrying a small ball in his backpack and was about to put it on the bike. Sun Xinghai came from the outside and picked up Fu Yingying''s two big bags. "Yingying, it''s cold and windy now. It''s too tired to go to school by bike. I''ll drive a motorcycle to see you off!"


    Fu Yingying looked. Sun Xinghai''s arm had taken off the splint. "Uncle Xinghai, is your arm ready?"


    Sun Xinghai nodded again and again. "After leaving the hospital, I began to apply the ointment you made. I took another film in the hospital yesterday. All the bones have healed! It''s no problem to drive a motorcycle. I''ll send you!"


    Since someone sent it, Fu Yingying didn''t want to ride a bike. It took more than an hour to get to school.


    "Thank you, uncle Xinghai!" Fu Yingying thanked him and felt warm when he watched sun Xinghai put all the two bags of medicine behind the motorcycle.


    Sun Xinghai drove a motorcycle and sent Fu Yingying to the school gate. He took out 100 yuan from his arms. "Yingying, don''t be reluctant to spend money in school. My uncle will give you living expenses in the future!"


    Fu Yingying shook his head. "No, uncle Xinghai. I have money in my hand. Besides, these ointments are also worth a lot of money!"


    "It''s yours that you can make money, but now I''m your elder. I''ll provide you with pocket money and school. It''s the same when you grow up and honor me in the future!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile because he was worried that Fu Yingying didn''t want money.


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying refused. Then he paid 100 yuan and said, "thank you, uncle Xinghai!"


    But Fu Yingying was carrying two big bags, which was very heavy, so sun Xinghai sent Fu Yingying to the dormitory and went back.


    When he arrived in the classroom and divided the ointment, Fu Yingying began to take the students to continue their tense review.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the mid-term exam in Changshan city has played a new trick this year. It will not only exchange and correct test papers with other schools, but also require the top 50 schools not to take exams in their own schools, but to take exams in other schools.


    Through such an examination, fairness and impartiality can be guaranteed.


    So on the morning of the exam, Fu Yingying got on a bus, which was set by the school and sent the top 50 students of the former grade to the exam.


    On the first day, the second day and the third day of junior high school, one car each drove to Haiyan city next door.


    Fifty students in each grade did not test together, but were also disrupted.


    It''s no coincidence that Fu Yingying is in the same examination room with Chen Ziming and Li Yanping.


    When Chen Ziming saw Fu Yingying, he smiled gently and warmly, and took the initiative to say hello, "Fu Yingying, come on for the exam and win glory for our school!"

 Chapter 235

    "You too, Chen Ziming!" Fu Yingying smiled and felt a bad look. When she turned around, she had a headache. Sure enough, Li Yanping was looking at her and Chen Ziming.


    inexorably hangs on!


    However, Fu Yingying ignored Li Yanping, sat in his seat with a shocked expression, and then began to check the examination tools. Only then did he put his schoolbag on the front desk of the class.


    The first exam is Chinese, which Fu Yingying is good at. Read more, write well, understand and read well.


    The most important thing is that the words written by Fu Yingying are very beautiful, regular regular script, handsome and elegant.


    Although the content of the exam is somewhat open, Fu Yingying usually increases the amount of reading and understanding ability in the space when practicing, so it is not difficult to make Chinese papers.


    In addition, we usually pay attention to the skills of answering questions, so these questions tend to be perfect, and those multiple-choice questions are almost all right.


    The composition is very purposeful. With the help of Juanxiu''s font, this is a perfect test paper. Fu Yingying is very satisfied.


    After the Chinese test, Fu Yingying went to the toilet and met Chen Ziming in the class when he came back.


    After seeing Fu Yingying, Chen Ziming came over and asked, "Fu Yingying, how did you do in the exam?"


    "It''s OK!" Fu Yingying replied, and then looked at his wrist watch. "I think we should sit down and prepare for the next exam now, rather than affect the mood of the next exam here. What do you think?"


    Chen Ziming nodded, "OK, I think so!"


    As soon as Li Yanping came over, she heard them say so. She couldn''t get out of her anger.


    "Fu Yingying, I didn''t expect that you would cheat when you got to class 9 and your grades improved so fast?" Li Yanping asked in a sharp voice. After hearing it, people around looked at it one after another.


    In the examination room, the word "cheating" is very sensitive!


    "Your grades are not good. It''s not good for you to say that others cheat when you see others'' progress!" Fu Yingying said with a smile, "Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. It''s not that you can get better by being jealous of others, but through hard work and continuous progress! I hope classmate Li can come on! Make persistent efforts! But if there is no real evidence for the vocabulary of cheating, please don''t slander a student who studies hard. It''s an insult to her and a despicable expression of your heart!"


    When Li Yanping heard this, she opened her eyes and said, "your grades were so poor. You counted down in the class and suddenly came first in the exam. Isn''t that strange?"


    Fu Yingying shakes her head and laughs. "If you can''t pass the exam, it doesn''t mean I can''t pass the exam! My grades have regressed before, because something has happened! Now things have been solved, my mood has stabilized, and my grades have naturally improved!"


    Chen Ziming was also a little unhappy when he heard Li Yanping''s words just now. He frowned slightly and said, "Li Yanping, don''t talk nonsense. After all, we are all classmates. There''s no need to slander each other outside! And I also believe that Fu Yingying is very honest and her achievements are true!"


    Li Yanping was even more angry when she heard Chen Ziming speak for Fu Yingying, but the class bell had rung and she was about to start the next exam. She couldn''t continue.

 Chapter 236

    But it doesn''t matter. When you get back to school after the exam, you must explain to Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen is so nervous about Chen Ziming that he will teach Fu Yingying a lesson!


    The second exam is mathematics. In her previous life, Fu Yingying hated mathematics most, but now it''s different, because the inheritance in her brain will use a lot of reasoning and calculation, which has strong logic, which is similar to mathematics. Therefore, Fu Yingying is good at learning mathematics, and the fastest progress is mathematics.


    There are many basic questions in this math test paper, and the difficulty is not very great, but there are a lot of questions.


    Finally, there is an additional question, a total of 15 points, with two questions.


    The first one is relatively less difficult, but it is also more difficult than usual. The second question was even more difficult. It took Fu Yingying more than half an hour to do it.


    It is estimated that the last few major questions and additional questions can be opened. Fortunately, Fu Yingying has done them.


    Check carefully and find no wrong questions. Wait for the bell to ring after class and hand in the test paper.


    Li Yanping glanced at Fu Yingying not far away. Fu Yingying didn''t do the topic. She thought Fu Yingying couldn''t do it. She was less annoyed and angry.


    But when the bell rings, the invigilator collects the test papers, and then they leave school and eat.


    Under the leadership of the teacher, Fu YingYing and others came to the canteen of Haiyan No. 1 middle school for dinner. They would take a nap in the bus at noon and continue the exam in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, biology and geography were tested, and most of them were recited. Therefore, during the noon break, many people didn''t sleep, but took out some review materials and began to read them.


    Fu Yingying usually studies very hard and reviews very well, so now there is no need to sharpen his knife. Instead, he chooses to close his eyes and refresh himself in his seat.


    Chen Ziming was also very self-confident. Seeing Fu Yingying resting, he didn''t bother and sat down to rest.


    Li Yanping is like a wolf guarding against Fu Yingying. She also takes time to read books and review materials. She works very hard.


    Fu Yingying glanced at her and smiled in her heart. Li Yanping can use all her messy thoughts in her study. She must be able to improve her grades!


    The exam in the afternoon was fairly smooth. It was all in Fu Yingying''s review. She was confident of doing well in the exam.


    Not only does Fu Yingying think so, many students in class 29 of junior high school are very excited, because Fu Yingying has told them about these contents, and emphasized that some key points have been tested.


    In the past, many people only did multiple-choice questions, and many blank filling questions were blind. They knew nothing about the big questions behind. They wrote nonsense or left a big blank directly.


    But now they have a complete context, carefully recall and think, and can always write the answer. Even if they can''t write it completely, they can write half and get some scores.


    After the test, Fu Yingying went to bed with his backpack and soft little white dumpling.


    Because she doesn''t sleep, Chen Ziming will come to talk to her, and then Li Yanping will stare at her like a thief. Maybe after she goes back, she will say some messy things in front of Chen extinct.


    In that case, she can only avoid its edge and take precautions.


    In order to reduce the trouble, Fu Yingying chose to close her eyes and rest. She didn''t talk to anyone, even if the other party was the beautiful young Chen Ziming!

 Chapter 237

    After returning to school, Fu Yingying went to put things in the dormitory first, and then went to the canteen for dinner. After sitting in the car for such a long time, I''m already hungry.


    Fu Yingying''s brain stopped working as soon as he was hungry, and Xiaobai Tuanzi was shouting that he was hungry.


    After dinner, Fu Yingying immediately returned to the classroom to review.


    Li Xiaomeng held Fu Yingying''s arm. "Sister Ying, you''re great. I''m sure I can increase my score this time!"


    Zhao Xinxin also said happily, "me too. Although I was absent from class for ten days, after reading sister Ying''s notes, I found that I could make progress this time!"


    Zheng Nanan is very confident now. After this exam, his progress is enough for his aunt to give him a set of exquisite transformers.


    Li Kaixuan was even more excited. This time he was able to enter Grade 100.


    Many students are very happy and grateful to Fu Yingying.


    "Well, this is also everyone''s efforts and the teacher''s advice!" Fu Yingying smiled. "Now there are three classes for self-study in the evening. Hurry to review the content to be tested tomorrow!"


    Fu Yingying''s words are more effective than what the teacher said. The originally noisy classroom gradually quieted down and began to review.


    Fu Yingying did not relax because his academic performance became better.


    Good grades are not enough. Her goal is to be the first. For herself and her mother, she wants to be the glory of her mother.


    The next day, Fu Yingying got on the bus and was trying to sort out some knowledge points in his mind, but he heard a familiar and harsh voice. It turned out that after coming back last night, Li Yanping told Chen that Fu YingYing and Chen Ziming had a good talk after the exam.


    Chen Xiaoming hated Fu Yingying very much. When he heard this, he couldn''t help it. He immediately changed with other teachers, and then went to Hongyan No. 1 middle school to invigilate with the first 50 students in grade two.


    Chen Ziming just wanted to say hello. Fu Yingying glared at Chen Ziming and then pointed to Chen Xiaoming not far away.


    Chen Ziming couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to know Fu Yingying. His aunt, he knows better than anyone, so it''s best not to talk at this time.


    But Fu YingYing and Chen Ziming pretended not to know the same expression. In Chen''s eyes, it was trying to cover up, inconsistent in appearance and concealment¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Can''t Fu Yingying let her have a good exam?


    But at this time, Fu Yingying heard Mr. Yang''s voice, and then saw Mr. Yang get on the bus, and another invigilator with the car went down.


    Mr. Yang came to the seat next to Fu YingYing and sat down. Then he said loudly, "students, now give everyone three minutes to check your admission ticket and stationery. If there is no problem, we will start right away."


    Chen Yan frowned. Teacher Yang spoke loudly to her students. I didn''t know what to say.


    "Have you finished the inspection?" Chen said solemnly, looking around.


    One of the female students, pale, raised her hand, "Chen... Teacher Chen... My stationery box didn''t come with me. I left it in the dormitory."


    Chen Mie glared, "why don''t you leave your head in the classroom? Before the exam, I repeatedly reminded everyone to be prepared. You can make such low-level mistakes again and again..."

 Chapter 238

    The female classmate was speechless and speechless by Chen Jue Ming. She was trembling with fear.


    She clearly checked, but it was because she took it out for inspection before getting on the bus, but forgot to put it in her schoolbag.


    Thinking of driving right away, Miss Chen continued to scold her. The girl blamed herself and cried sadly.


    Mr. Yang stood up. "This classmate, have you brought your admission card? If not, go down and get it quickly? If you do, I have several sets of stationery here. I can lend you one. Don''t go to the dormitory to get it."


    The girl said with red eyes, "I... I brought my admission card."


    Mr. Yang smiled, then took out a set of stationery in a transparent bag from his bag, including pens, pencils, ball point pens, erasers, etc. "don''t be nervous, relax, you keep this set of stationery. I''ve checked it one by one and it''s all available."


    The woman, Wen Lili, burst into tears and smiled, "thank you, Miss Yang."


    Seeing what teacher Yang had done, Chen was so angry that his eyes were almost red.


    She had been scolding the students just now, but the old man Yang took a set of broken stationery and bought the students'' heart. She looked like a bad teacher.


    "If you are too busy for the high school entrance examination and the college entrance examination, you might as well not take the exam." Chen said coldly, with an angry face.


    Mr. Yang smiled. "Mr. Chen is right. You can''t be careless in important exams. For example, take your admission ticket and stationery. More importantly, after you get the test paper, don''t be busy with questions, and first fill in your basic information, name, class, school and admission ticket number!"


    When they heard Mr. Yang''s gentle and powerful voice, they suddenly felt that Mr. Yang was very good. No wonder those little demons in class 29 of junior high school are honest under the management of Mr. Yang.


    After the car drove, Mr. Yang asked softly, "Fu Yingying, how did you do in the exam?"


    Fu Yingying smiled, "very good!"


    Teacher Yang''s eyes brightened, "don''t have pressure, just try your best."


    He felt that Fu Yingying would do well in the exam if he tried his best.


    "Well, I will." Fu Yingying nodded, quite curious, "Mr. Yang, how can you take us to Haiyan No. 1 middle school for the exam?"


    Mr. Yang looked at Chen extinction not far away. "I heard her transfer to this car with others. I was afraid she would trouble you, so I came here."


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying''s eyes twinkled, "thank you, Miss Yang."


    "You''re welcome." Mr. Yang smiled. "Come on, the glory of the teacher is given by the students. I teach you with my heart. Your healthy growth and good grades are the best thanks to us as teachers. Come on, you have a rest. When you''re done, I''ll call you."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yang. Then I''ll have a rest." Fu Yingying nodded with gratitude in her eyes.


    Now I''m very glad to come to Mr. Yang''s class, not only to get encouragement and trust, but also to get the friendship of many friends.


    She has to work hard!


    I hope her glory can bring glory to the people around her!


    In the next exam, Fu Yingying went all out. After each exam, when she saw Mr. Yang outside, Fu Yingying felt warm and secure.

 Chapter 239

    At noon, Fu Yingying sat next to teacher Yang for dinner, and Chen Jue was in charge of the 49 students in class 1.


    Director Wang of Haiyan No. 1 middle school is an old classmate of Mr. Yang. I saw him when the Municipal Education Bureau held a teaching and research meeting last year. At that time, his head was bald, with only a few hairs better than nothing, and he was fat and looked greasy.


    After seeing him again, director Wang didn''t recognize Mr. Yang.


    "Lao Wang, how come the more you shout, the more you walk to the side?" Mr. Yang waved and was quite proud. The old classmate was thin and had thick hair. Once he met, he would laugh at his bald head and belly.


    But now he has changed a lot. He must show off in front of Wang Xinpeng.


    Wang Xinpeng was surprised when he heard it from his voice. "Lao Yang, it''s still... It''s really you? Ouch, you still learn to wear wigs for young people? However, you used to be bald. You really should wear wigs. Oh, have you lost weight?"


    Mr. Yang knew that the man would continue to run on him. He was a little uncomfortable before, but now he is in a good mood and said with a smile: "You don''t have a belly, you don''t have a bald head, but I don''t think your eyes work well. My beautiful hairstyle and dark and beautiful hair can''t be compared with a wig. Look at my real hair, ha ha, you''re right. Although I haven''t lost weight, I''ve lost four kilograms. I look a lot younger. Is it much more handsome than you?"


    "Ha ha, you''re smelly!" Wang Xinpeng looked closer. It really didn''t look like fake hair, and he didn''t give up his heart to pull it with his fingers. "Oh, it''s really! But you''re thin and long hair, and you''re not as handsome as me!"


    Mr. Yang glared at Wang Xinpeng, "hehe, you can''t compare with me in talent and appearance. Otherwise, Chen Hong liked me and didn''t like you?"


    Wang Xinpeng couldn''t cry or laugh. "It''s all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. You actually took it out and said it!"


    "Hum, of course, who made you cause me a lot of trouble." teacher Yang laughed and continued to laugh with Wang Xinpeng.


    Fu Yingying ate beside them and listened to their dialogue. It can be heard that their relationship is very close, otherwise they wouldn''t make such a joke.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your hair?" Wang Xinpeng asked curiously. Although he didn''t lose his hair, her daughter-in-law lost her hair. She wore a hat or a wig all year round.


    Not only does his daughter-in-law lose her hair, his father-in-law seems to have hereditary hair loss at home. Even if he has such thick hair, he can''t resist the power of hereditary hair loss on his wife''s side. His son and daughter are young, the hairline moves upward at a terrible speed, and the amount of hair gradually decreases, which greatly affects his appearance.


    Teacher Yang smiled and said, "I got a good thing. I have a secret recipe for hair growth in my student''s home. As long as I use it, it works. If you want, you can order it from her home."


    Wang Xinpeng was stunned and looked at Fu Yingying. He had no doubt. First of all, Mr. Yang was not a liar, and he certainly believed that Mr. Yang was a living example of baldness.


    "This classmate, how do you sell your ointment?" Wang Xinpeng asked. He wanted to buy it as soon as possible.


    Fu Yingying smiled. "A bottle of 100 yuan can be used for a week. Generally, four bottles are almost enough; if it''s more serious, it''s estimated that there should be five or six bottles. Anyway, Mr. Yang seems to have used six bottles."

 Chapter 240

    Mr. Yang nodded again and again, "yes, I used six bottles. Today, I brought you a bottle for you to use first. What a beautiful beauty your daughter-in-law was in those days, but she didn''t have hair..."


    If a man has no hair, he can be said at most; But women without hair will not only be said, but also stared at.


    That taste is terrible.


    At the thought of Wang Xinpeng''s cheerful daughter-in-law, his hair has almost fallen off since he was 40, and he has become depressed. Although he didn''t care, his wife still couldn''t let go.


    "Thank you, old classmate." Wang Xinpeng said gratefully, "I''ll use this bottle first. If it''s effective, I''ll order more."


    "Ha ha, I''ll see you in three days." Mr. Yang said with a smile, "in order to use it continuously, you''d better order two bottles first, so that you don''t have to wait at home."


    Wang Xinpeng took out 200 yuan. "Classmate Fu, please, I''ll order two bottles."


    Fu Yingying received the money impolitely, "OK, next Monday, you go to our teacher Yang to get it!"


    "OK!" Wang Xinpeng said with a smile, "Lao Yang, don''t go tonight. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "No, take the students to the exam. You can''t drink. I have to send the students back safely." teacher Yang refused. "Anyway, you''ll ask me for ointment next Monday. We''ll drink again then."


    "OK, that''s settled!" Wang Xinpeng said with a smile, "hurry to eat and have an exam later!"


    "Yes, after dinner, I have to take the students to the bus to have a rest and go all out for the exam!" teacher Yang agreed very much and chatted while eating.


    Fu Yingying narrowed in the car for a while and rushed to the examination room energetically. The exam in the afternoon was also very smooth. He must be able to do well this time.


    Although these questions are not difficult for Fu Yingying, Fu Yingying can also breathe a sigh of relief after the exam, and the whole person feels relaxed.


    Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is marking time. Teachers don''t have a holiday, but students can have a very relaxed weekend.


    After Mr. Yang returned to school, he hurriedly separated from Fu Yingying. He still has a lot to do.


    Fu Yingying is packing up and going home, but it suddenly occurred to him that Xinghai said to send her by motorcycle last Sunday. Will he come to pick her up now?


    Fu Yingying came to the gate with his bag on his back. He saw sun Xinghai under a big tree at the school gate, with a motorcycle beside him.


    Seeing sun Xinghai, Fu Yingying smiled!


    When sun Xinghai saw Fu Yingying, he quickly stood up and waved.


    Fu Yingying walked over quickly and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Xinghai."


    Sun Xinghai''s dark and serious face was somewhat amiable. "You''re welcome. Your mother is selling ointment in the vegetable market. I''ll pick you up there and pick her up. Let''s go home together!"


    "OK, just in time, I''ll go to my third uncle and third aunt to get some steamed stuffed buns. My mother and my second grandmother like to eat the steamed stuffed buns there! Uncle Xinghai, do you like to eat?"


    "I also like it very much. Since your third uncle opened a shop there, I basically solved my breakfast there. Drink three bowls of hu la soup, and then eat ten steamed stuffed buns!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile. "Your third uncle and third aunt are fine. They only charge me for steamed stuffed buns, not hu la soup!"

 Chapter 241

    Fu Yingying said with a smile that uncle Xinghai was generous and took good care of his third uncle and third aunt. "That must be when Uncle Xinghai sold meat to them. The price was a little cheaper!"


    "It''s all from the villagers. It''s not easy to do business. Just help if you can!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "Now your third uncle and third aunt are doing business, and your sister Qingqing is working in Siji restaurant. She is already a regular worker! And your cousin Sanming, who has a very good high school record in the city and can enter a good university! In the future, your third uncle''s life will be more and more prosperous!"


    Fu Yingying agreed very much and hoped that the third uncle''s family would be better. "My third uncle is honest, and my third aunt is still smart. That time, I was really forced to have no way. My third aunt ran out of the Liu family! Even if she picked up junk, she didn''t want to go back to her hometown as a cow and horse, and was bullied by the Liu family in the end!"


    Sun Xinghai sighed, "now your third uncle can''t go back if he wants to go back, because his house has been used by Liu Daming to speak of his daughter-in-law!"


    "Does my third uncle know?" Fu Yingying asked in surprise. The good house was occupied by others.


    Sun Xinghai shook his head. "I don''t know, but it''s good for your third uncle and third aunt to stay away from the Liu family! At least the money they earn can be held in their own hands, not robbed by them!"


    "Yes, in fact, my third uncle and my mother are the same kind of people. They all work hard and don''t know how to resist. If I hadn''t forced her, my mother would still be the same as before! She suffered and was scolded by those so-called relatives. It''s not relatives, but enemies!" Fu Yingying said in tears and laughter, "I hope they can recognize the true face of the Liu family. If they don''t hope for them in the future, maybe they won''t be sad!"


    "Your third aunt can do it, but your third uncle is a little difficult. After all, he used to be such a foolish and filial person!" Sun Xinghai said, handing Fu Yingying a helmet and helping Fu Yingying take it well. "Don''t say it first, I''ll take you to the vegetable market!"


    Motorcycles are much faster than bicycles. They arrive at Donghe vegetable market in only ten minutes.


    But I didn''t see my third aunt and uncle in the steamed stuffed bun shop. The door was open and only a small worker was working in it.


    When the worker saw sun Xinghai, he quickly said, "Sun Xinghai, the Yang family are bullying Liu Meihua who sells medicine!"


    Upon hearing this, sun Xinghai quickly stopped his motorcycle and rushed in.


    "Don''t smash it, don''t smash it!" said Liu Meihua sadly, seeing that these ointments were broken and sprinkled on the ground.


    Yang Hongguang, Yang cuifen''s eldest brother, said reluctantly, "you see, I have pimples on my face. It''s no use using your acne cream. It''s just a cheat to pay back!"


    Liu Qinghu took his sister behind him and said angrily, "your face is not acne at all. Of course it''s useless!"


    Yang Hongguang is usually a gangster. He eats and drinks on the street and fights and makes trouble. Of course, he is unhappy when he heard that his sister was robbed of her lover by Liu Meihua. He immediately said he would vent his anger on his sister.


    "I don''t care. I want to refund the money anyway! He has to compensate me ten thousand yuan for medical expenses, lost work expenses and mental losses!" Yang Hongguang said fiercely and reluctantly, "if you don''t lose money, you won''t want to sell medicine in Donghe vegetable market in the future!"

 Chapter 242

    "Brother Yang, this is a three noes product. Let''s report it! At that time, they will not only confiscate these deceptive fake drugs, but also be fined or even jailed!" another gangster shouted. If they can blackmail 10000 yuan, they can also share some small money.


    Liu Qinghu was pulled by several gangsters and punched several times. Liu Meihua and Li XiuXiu stood behind, pale with fear. They retreated and couldn''t care about the plaster on the stall.


    At this time, sun Xinghai rushed over and punched Yang Hongguang in the face, "Yang dared to bully me on Sun Xinghai''s head!"


    Sun Xinghai, one meter nine, usually kills pigs, eats meat and is strong. It''s easy to teach Yang Hongguang a lesson.


    Several gangsters besieged sun Xinghai at any time, but Sun Xinghai beat these gangsters back one after another with strength and strength.


    Seeing that sun Xinghai didn''t suffer a loss and that his mother and third aunt were in good condition, Fu Yingying didn''t rush forward. Instead, he took out an exquisite notebook from his schoolbag, took out a pen and quickly drew a few symbols on it.


    Fu Yingying crushes these people before they react, turns them into Rune ashes, and sprinkles them on these people.


    Bullying her mother is blind to their dogs!


    At this time, the managers of Donghe vegetable market have come and separated these little gangsters.


    "What''s going on?" director Liang asked, "this is a vegetable market, not your own house. You can''t fight!"


    "His medicine doesn''t work. I can''t eliminate the pimple on my face. I let him lose money, but they don''t!" Yang Hongguang said angrily, with a righteous look, "I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    Director Liang knew that Yang Hongguang was a jerk. At this time, he came to trouble not because of the ointment, but for other reasons.


    Director Liang didn''t buy scald ointment, but he bought rheumatic ointment and some hemorrhoids ointment. The effect is very good, which is much better than those conventional drugs bought in the hospital.


    "Has the final say that Liu Meihua''s family medicine is not used? It''s not your final say, it''s our big guy has the final say!" Liang director sneered. "What''s acne on your face? It''s obviously black wart. It''s grown on it from small to large. Which can be removed by acne removing cream? I''ll count three now and get out of here immediately. If you make trouble in Donghe vegetable market, I''ll make your Yang family unable to stay in Donghe vegetable market!"


    "Oh, uncle Liang, although you are responsible for managing Donghe food market, you are not the boss of Donghe food market!" Yang Hongguang sneered. "Calling you uncle is to give you face, don''t give face!"


    After hearing this, director Liang didn''t want to take care of the rotten things of this stall. "In that case, call the police!"


    Sun Xinghai looked coldly at Yang Hongguang, "it seems that he was light just now!"


    With that, sun Xinghai rushed over and continued to fight Yang Hongguang.


    Fu Yingying grabbed sun Xinghai''s clothes. "Uncle Xinghai, it''s a legal society now, and it''s against the law to beat people! Be reasonable and talk about things. Now that they''ve called the police, go to the police station and talk about it!"


    After a while, Wu Sihai brought people over and saw that sun Xinghai was surrounded by several gangsters. He couldn''t help but ask people to hold down several gangsters. "I released you the day before yesterday and made trouble again today, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 243

    Yang Hongguang was stunned and immediately angry. "It''s obviously the police we reported. How did you catch us and release these bad guys instead?"


    "Whoever doesn''t call the police doesn''t break the law!" Wu Sihai said coldly. Yang Hongguang entered the police station every three days and the detention center can his temporary residence. "And you broke the ointment on the ground?"


    "That''s because their ointment doesn''t work. Let them lose money. I broke it if they don''t lose money!" Yang Hongguang said reluctantly. "You caught it as soon as you came in. Do we cover up these people?"


    Wu Sihai said seriously, "if you think the ointment doesn''t work, you can call the police or show evidence. But you don''t have evidence. You just lie with your white teeth and break other people''s things. That''s your fault!"


    When Yang Hongguang saw that Wu Sihai was ready to take his men away, he immediately said soft words: "if it''s so troublesome, I won''t let them lose money or trouble them. Can I let my brother go?"


    "If you break something and want to leave without compensation, how can there be so many good things? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Go to the police station with me to take notes!" Wu Sihai scolded. He knows better than others that those ointments are useful, and he also knows Yang Hongguang''s urination and has a lot of criminal records.


    Seeing this, Yang Hongguang took out 200 yuan and threw it on the table. "Can''t I lose money?"


    Then I went to the police station and detained them for a few days for any reason. I didn''t say anything about suffering, but I had to take money to redeem them.


    Wu Sihai was about to refuse. Sun Xinghai said, "since they are willing to lose money, forget it. It''s just a misunderstanding if they don''t look up and look down!"


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the grumpy sun Xinghai took the initiative to admit counseling.


    Only Fu Yingying is not curious, because she already has a complete revenge plan, which can definitely make Yang Hongguang and others in constant trouble and pain. She doesn''t need sun Xinghai and her family to fight.


    Wu Sihai was also slightly stunned, but since Sun Xinghai said so, there should be a certain reason, so he said in a deep voice: "since the victims have said so, and you know your mistake and are willing to pay compensation, you don''t have to go to the police station! But I warn you that if there is more trouble, you won''t be detained for a few days!"


    Yang Hongguang nodded repeatedly when he heard this, and then took people away.


    Wu Sihai didn''t talk to sun Xinghai in front of the crowd. He just nodded and inspected the vegetable market. Then he left.


    Liu Qinghu didn''t understand, "Xinghai, why didn''t the police take Yang Hongguang away just now?"


    Liu Meihua and Li XiuXiu were also very curious and looked at Sun Xinghai.


    "I can do that before, and I can beat these people down, but it''s difficult to do business here in the future! Especially I don''t sell pork to raise pigs and don''t often come to Donghe vegetable market, but you can do business here by selling steamed stuffed buns and beating these gangsters!" sun Xinghai explained, Although Wu Sihai can help this time, he can''t trouble others every time.


    Those gangsters harass me all day. Liu Qinghu can''t do business here at all.


    Liu Meihua felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, third brother, I''ve bothered you."


    Li XiuXiu comforted and said, "you can''t watch you being bullied. In addition, this vegetable market is not up to Yang. We''re doing business. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 244

    "Another reason why I don''t want to make a big deal is that the ointment made by Meihua is very effective and everyone knows it, but there is no license. To be honest, it is three no products. If it is sent out, it will only make the matter more complicated." Sun Xinghai smiled bitterly. He had to find a way to let Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying legally sell the ointment.


    In addition, sun Xinghai knew that Fu Yingying had already started. Such retaliation was more covert and effective, and had little impact on their side.


    While they were talking, people poked their heads out and looked this way from time to time in the Yang family''s halogen store.


    Fu Yingying turned around and saw Yang cuifen.


    Hehe, the root is here!


    This is not courtship, heart resentment ah!


    However, this method is too cheap, but it is very effective.


    In a short time, my mother can''t sell ointment. It''s just that my mother needs to be busy with the greenhouse strawberries at home. It''s nothing if I don''t sell ointment. My family is not short of money.


    Just right, she also wanted to find a way to let her mother learn an adult self-study test, and then sell ointment when she got the qualification certificate.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Of course, we can''t let this marinated meat beauty be complacent!


    Yang cuifen, ha ha, since she dares to do bad things, Fu Yingying certainly can''t let her go easily. The unlucky talisman of several little gangsters just now will soon have an effect. Yang cuifen here, of course, can''t let her idle.


    So fu Yingying passed by Yang cuifen''s marinated meat shop while his mother was talking to sun Xinghai, his third uncle and his third aunt. However, she bounced like jumping into a house.


    Yang cuifen thought Fu Yingying came to scold her, but she didn''t expect that she was just playing. She scolded secretly in her heart. Liu Meihua had an accident, but Liu Meihua''s daughter didn''t worry at all. She raised a white eyed wolf and a big fool.


    After bouncing past Yang''s bacon shop, Fu Yingying went outside to buy sesame cake, and then ran back. When passing Yang''s bacon stall, his finger bounced, and several sesame seeds on the sesame cake fell on Yang cuifen''s face. Soon, those sesame seeds integrated into Yang cuifen''s skin and became freckles.


    Ha ha, she has freckle removing ointment. If Yang cuifen comes to her house to buy medicine in the future, she won''t sell it! Let her be so ugly!


    When Liu Meihua didn''t see Fu Yingying, she was startled and looked around. She saw her daughter bouncing past Yang''s bacon shop and running back. This is a relief. I''m afraid my daughter will end up with something serious to deal with the Yang family.


    "Hehe, third uncle and third aunt, don''t worry. It''s all right." Fu Yingying smiled, "I still want to eat your steamed stuffed bun. Bring me some home."


    Li XiuXiu smiled, "OK, aunt, I''ll pack some for you now."


    Liu Qinghu scratched his head. "Meihua, since someone is staring at you, don''t come out to sell ointment recently. Your third sister-in-law and I made some money selling steamed stuffed buns. I''ll give you some. When I make more money, I''ll give you more."


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua was moved. "No, third brother, I used to sell medicine. I have some savings in my hand. I''m not short of money. It''s you. Save money and settle down in the city."


    Liu Qinghu smiled, "it''s good to rent a house. There''s a house in my hometown. There''s no need to settle down in the city."


    Sun Xinghai helped to pack up the rest of the ointment. When he heard this, he sighed and said, "uncle Liu drove your family out before. You should just talk about it. That''s true. Daming said that your house was his daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 245

    "Ah?" Liu Qinghu was stunned and stopped. He couldn''t believe it. "How could my parents do that?"


    Li XiuXiu reddened her eyes and wiped her tears. "Why wouldn''t there be so many? You''re such a fool. You thought your parents and sister-in-law were good. Now your home has been occupied and you can''t go back."


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Third aunt, why are you crying? It''s not a good place. Why are you going back? Don''t you want to continue to be bullied by old man Liu and old lady Liu?"


    Li XiuXiu shook her head again and again, "That''s enough. I didn''t want to live like that for a day in the past. Now, although I get up early and get up late, all the money I earn is my own. I cry not because of the three houses, but because of our hard work and efforts. These people take it for granted. Since I''m driven out, I''ll settle down in the city. Liu Qinghu, I warn you, except for the new year''s festival, you can send gifts back Send some money and things. If you give a penny there at other times, I''ll divorce you! "


    With that, Li XiuXiu left angrily and went back to the steamed stuffed bun shop to sell steamed stuffed buns. She wanted to make money and buy a house in the city. With a house, she had a home.


    Liu Qinghu was out of his mind. He thought he was making money and wanted to honor his parents, but what his parents did hurt people''s hearts.


    When Liu Meihua saw her third brother like this, she was not happy. Then she whispered: "Third brother, don''t have too much hope for those people who have no conscience. The family is rotten. The third sister-in-law is a good woman and will live well with her in the future. Now the third sister-in-law has skills, and Qingqing and Sanming are obedient. If you are still as foolish and filial as before, their mother-in-law will not want you. At that time, you will have a miserable life."


    Liu Qinghu looked bitter and sighed, "Hey, since they are done, I don''t have much to think about, but it''s hard in my heart! But the days still have to pass. I''ll do business with your sister-in-law, buy a yard early and settle down in the city."


    "As long as you work hard, you can." Sun Xinghai advised and explained, "your parents and brothers and sisters can listen to some words, but you can''t listen to some words. Although you are their son, you are also the father of the third sister-in-law, Qingqing and Sanming. You have your own home, protect your own home, go back and send something for the Spring Festival."


    "Yes, third brother, do a good job. You and your third sister-in-law can bear hardships. Qingqing and Sanming are very hardworking. Your good days are ahead. Don''t hesitate to be lucky." Liu Meihua persuaded her, hoping that the third brother''s family can live better and don''t be as foolish and filial as before, harming others and yourself!


    Fu Yingying doesn''t want to hear about this shit. He goes to his third aunt to get steamed stuffed buns. By the way, he draws something at the door of his third aunt''s shop, which can ensure safety and booming business.


    Fu Yingying drew some symbols and seal characters on the ground with his feet at the door of the store. After a while, he sat panting on the small bench beside him to rest. He drew symbols on the ground in front of the Yang family''s stewed meat stall just now, and now Fu Yingying felt tired.


    Li XiuXiu packed Fu Yingying a large bag of more than 30. Fu Yingying was not polite and took them all. The price of the Fu just now is much higher than that of this bag.


    Under the persuasion of sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua, Liu Qinghu was in a better mood and continued to do business. Fu Yingying followed his mother and sun Xinghai home.


    At home for a while, Fu Yingying was questioned by his mother with a serious face.

 Chapter 246

    Liu Meihua looked dignified and asked, "Yingying, what did you do in the Yang family''s marinated meat shop just now? You must not eat anything. After all, you sell it to customers. Although that can punish the Yang family, it is the customers who suffer."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Fu Yingying cried and laughed, "Mom, am I so unreliable in your heart? Of course, I won''t let innocent customers become the victims of the struggle between our two families. In addition, injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Even if I want to move my hands and feet, I also move to the Yang family."


    "Yes, that''s it. I just saw you sprinkle Rune ash on those little gangsters. What''s that?" Liu Meihua looked at Fu Yingying with burning eyes. She was very curious and proud.


    Fu Yingying smiled mysteriously and replied, "it''s bad luck. It won''t kill people, but recently I''ve had a lot of bad luck. In addition, I passed by the Yang family''s stewed meat stall and drew a sign with my feet at the door of the Yang family''s shop. If customers want to sell stewed meat, they will directly skip the Yang family and buy another one. The Yang family''s stewed meat stall, don''t want to do business in Donghe vegetable market."


    Hehe, as for the sesame on Yang Cuiping''s face becoming freckles, Fu Yingying doesn''t want to say. Anyway, he will know in the future.


    "Well, that''s a good way." Liu Meihua was relieved. Her daughter is a reliable person and knows the weight. "Yang cuifen used to have some ideas about your uncle Xinghai, but your uncle Xinghai has refused her, but she didn''t give up. Now when she saw me and your uncle Xinghai are good and unwilling, she thought of a bad idea. Such a person has bad intentions and won''t have good retribution."


    "That''s natural. How can such a person deserve my kind and heroic uncle Xinghai?" Fu Yingying said with a smile. "My mother and uncle Xinghai are a natural couple. They can''t be broken up by others with a little means."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Liu Meihua was a little embarrassed. Her face flushed and whispered, "I have to say it''s nice to have someone to rely on."


    "Mom, I can also rely on you." Fu Yingying frowned. "Don''t you believe what I said before?"


    "Believe it, but it''s different." Liu Meihua explained, and then squeezed her little face. "My daughter is my pride. I''m different now. Even if I have a husband in the future, I will be independent, not all rely on men."


    Fu Yingying was surprised, but it was great for her mother to make such a change. "OK, mom, no matter what you do, I support you. By the way, mom, don''t sell ointment recently. If Yang cuifen goes crazy and reports us, maybe you will be arrested."


    "Well, I think so too. The strawberries in the greenhouse are rising very well. I have to work at home and I don''t have time to do it." Liu Meihua replied. It''s good to think of those rising strawberry seedlings.


    I don''t know what method Fu Yingying used. Liu Meihua found that the strawberries at home grow fast, which is twice as long as the time written in books. Now there are flowers and bones, and it is estimated that there will be strawberries soon.


    Strawberries in winter can be sold at a good price if they taste good.


    "However, I think it''s a pity if you don''t sell such a good ointment." Fu Yingying sighed and asked his mother if she had the idea of learning again. "Mom, do you have the idea of becoming a doctor?"

 Chapter 247

    Liu Meihua was stunned and sighed, "in the past, when I was admitted to university, I was admitted to medical school, but at that time, I just gave birth to you, and my family had no money, so I didn''t go to school. Now I''m thirty-two, and I can''t be a doctor."


    At that time, she saw Fu Zhiheng reading and studying. She also watched secretly. She was afraid that she would fall behind too much, which would annoy and despise Fu Zhiheng. She didn''t want to have a big gap with Fu Zhiheng.


    But she went to college and found that she had children.


    For the hard won children, Liu Meihua was reluctant to give up, so she gave up her blood and didn''t go to school.


    Not only because the body is not allowed, but also the family economy is not allowed.


    All the hardships of that year disappeared when I saw my clever and sensible daughter in front of me. I''m glad the decision I made at that time was right.


    Fu Yingying could see happiness, pride and a little regret in her mother''s eyes, which touched her a lot.


    Mom, you gave me life, you raised me up; I give you honor, I raise you old.


    It will never be as confused and accomplish nothing as in the previous life, nor will it let you be bullied and die.


    Fu Yingying thought, "Mom, if you like, you can take the three-year pharmacist test. With a certificate, you can make some medicine. You can sell the ointment in my family. At that time, I''ll open a pharmacy for you to monopolize my ointment. Isn''t that a lot of money?"


    Liu Meihua''s eyes brightened. "Yes, that''s a good idea. I''ll inquire about it later. If I can take the exam, I''ll buy books and sign up. When I get the exam, I may be of great use in the future."


    Seeing his mother''s eager expression, Fu Yingying was also happy, "Mom, come on, I''ll try my best!"


    Because Fu Yingying came back, Liu Meihua cooked delicious food. Of course, she didn''t forget to ask Fu Yingying to send some to sun Xinghai and grandma sun.


    After eating, Fu Yingying was not in a hurry to boil medicine. Anyway, her mother didn''t go to the vegetable market to sell medicine. She had plenty of time to help her tomorrow.


    Xiaopai Tuanzi wanted to go to the space urgently, so fu Yingying met its requirements, washed after dinner and returned to the room to rest.


    Liu Meihua thought her daughter was tired of studying in school and did not disturb her daughter.


    In the space, Fu Yingying was a little strange. "Xiaobai''s cave is actually yours. Why can''t you come in alone now? If you can come in alone, you can practice in it when I''m studying or doing other things. Don''t wait for me!"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi was more upset and said to the heaven without words: "Do you think I don''t want to come in? I left this cave to you at the beginning, which is the last reward for you, so after you recognize the Lord, this cave is yours. Even if I have seen this cave before, I can''t come in rashly. Unless you die, I regain control of this cave..."


    "Oh, so it is!" Fu Yingying nodded. "I''ll finish my work outside as soon as possible and come to the cave to practice with you! Even if I don''t practice, I can study here! It''s a good place to learn with the fragrance of birds and flowers, quiet and fresh air..."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi rolled his eyes and looked at Fu Yingying. "Don''t you recognize the point of that sentence? If you die, I can regain the recognition of the Lord of the cave!"

 Chapter 248

    "What''s the matter? I heard it!" Fu Yingying looked puzzled. "What''s the problem?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and regain the recognition of the Lord of the cave?" Xiaobai Tuanzi looked at Fu Yingying curiously. Is this man really stupid or fake stupid?


    Fu Yingying smiled and didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Xiaobai Tuanzi playfully, "First of all, I know that Xiaobai I know is a proud but kind little white fox. Secondly, you once told me that you white fox family don''t owe others kindness, and you are serious cultivation and can''t kill at will. If you kill me rashly and regain control of the cave, you can enter and leave the cave at will, but you destroy your life Tao heart! It''s very bad for your cultivation and even affects your future growth and achievement. You don''t have to do that for internal or external reasons. Why should I worry? "


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Xiaobai Tuanzi was stunned. He found that it was the stupid person. Fu Yingying is a simple and honest person on the surface and smart in the heart!


    In fact, Fu Yingying is not as stupid as he used to be. It''s the best way to describe this stupid girl!


    "Well, you''re right!" little Bai Tuanzi sighed. "You see you''ve got such a big bargain from me. You have to take good care of me and practice well in the future!"


    "That''s necessary!" Fu Yingying nodded repeatedly. "Now I study scientific knowledge during the day and practice these powers at night. When I grow up, my ability will become stronger. Let''s do more good deeds, earn more merits and virtues, help you practice and repay Xiaobai Tuanzi''s great kindness!"


    "Hey, hey, just call me Xiaobai. Don''t add dumplings, will you?" Xiaobai dumplings are not happy. My prince is not a child. What''s an egg to add a dumpling?


    Fu Yingying looked at the little white commander with some fried hair and smiled, "but you are a ball!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi became more angry, "don''t call me Tuanzi, I don''t like it!"


    Seeing that Xiaobai Tuanzi was angry, Fu Yingying smiled, "well, I''ll call you Xiaobai! Time is precious. You should practice quickly, and I''ll continue to practice!"


    The time of a person''s life is fixed. If you want to do more things in a limited time, you must race against the clock and can''t waste time.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was eager to practice. After Fu Yingying''s reminder, he quickly restrained his mind.


    Now she not only needs to practice, but also has another half of her divine consciousness in a human youth. How to integrate them into one is another difficult journey.


    There is a long way to cultivate immortality, and only he knows the hardships.


    In the past, he practiced alone. Now there is Fu Yingying, maybe he is not so lonely.


    The next day, after cleaning up the work in the shed, Liu Meihua came to help her daughter cook medicine.


    Fu Yingying can still pick up some lists at school. He can earn hundreds of dollars a week, which is enough for the living expenses of his family.


    Fu Yingying worried that her mother had no money and put 1000 yuan on her mother''s bedside table, but Liu Meihua resolutely refused.


    "Yingying, these are all your hard-earned money. Save it yourself. Mom still has some savings!" Liu Meihua said with a smile and stuffed the money into her daughter''s hand. She is young and in her prime of life. How can she want her daughter''s filial piety?

 Chapter 249

    Although the daughter is more sensible and capable than ordinary children, she is still a child after all! She is embarrassed to spend her daughter''s money, and she has to work hard to make money, create a better life and a better environment for her daughter, and let her daughter have a warm home.


    When Fu Yingying saw that his mother didn''t want it, he took it down. When he was free, he went to the county or downtown to buy some good-looking clothes for his mother.


    "By the way, mom, that day I saw that my second grandmother was foolish enough to give gifts to the Liu family. How much did she give?" Fu Yingying suddenly remembered this thing when he was having dinner. "I didn''t understand at that time, but my second grandmother said that if she wanted to save face for you and uncle Xinghai, she had to go."


    When Liu Meihua heard this, her heart was sour, but she was warm. "Your second grandmother really did it for me and your uncle Xinghai. After all, I got married a second time, and your uncle Xinghai was unmarried. If you don''t follow the old rules, you will be discussed and pointed out. This time, your second wife said, give a thousand yuan, and give gifts for three festivals a year. No more."


    "Hum, it''s really cheap for the Liu family." Fu Yingying muttered, "Mom, are you and my third uncle old Liu''s own? Why are you so bad to you and my third uncle?"


    "Of course it''s your own!" sighed Liu Meihua. "Your fingers are long and short, let alone people''s hearts. Your uncle and second uncle have a sweet mouth since childhood. Your third uncle and I are Muggle gourds. We only know how to work and can''t talk sweet, so we''re not likable."


    Fu Yingying listened and suddenly showed a happy expression, "Mom, in fact, you should be glad that they are not good to you. You and my third uncle don''t grow crooked."


    "Hey, it''s all over. I don''t think much about right and wrong." Liu Meihua smiled, sweet and warm. "Now I''m starting a new life, and my life is running fast. If I don''t come to me for those messy things, I''ll never ask for trouble. Your mistress and uncle Xinghai will do these things well, I don''t have to worry."


    Fu Yingying nodded, "well, I don''t want to. I wish my mother can regain a new life. In the future, I''ll have a brother and sister for me."


    When Liu Meihua heard this, her heart jumped with joy and her face turned slightly red. "Children know so much. I''m full. I have to go to the shed and have a look. You clean up the dishes and chopsticks."


    Seeing his mother running away shyly, Fu Yingying chuckled.


    Good, this is life, this is happiness!


    On Sunday afternoon, sun Xinghai rode a motorcycle to send Fu Yingying to school. Some people in the village saw it, but they were not surprised. After all, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua are in the same place. Then Fu Yingying will be sun Xinghai''s stepdaughter in the future. It''s a very common thing to send Fu Yingying to school.


    At the school gate, the motorcycle can only be parked outside, not into the campus.


    Sun Xinghai helped Fu Yingying carry things in, and then took out a hundred yuan to give Fu Yingying living expenses. Fu Yingying did not feel any pressure. Next, he watched sun Xinghai leave.


    This stepfather is very good!


    After sun Xinghai left, Fu Yingying took things to the classroom and met Chen Ziming who was going to the classroom next to the school garden.


    Fu Yingying doesn''t want to be seen by Chen Ziming. Chen Ziming has no problem, but he has a problematic aunt!


    Just as Fu Yingying just turned around, Chen Ziming''s voice came from behind, "Fu Yingying, wait!"

 Chapter 250

    Fu Yingying went on walking as if he hadn''t heard it. He kept muttering, didn''t hear, didn''t hear. Although this is not authentic and impolite, Fu Yingying can''t help it!


    If you can''t provoke Chen extinction, you have to hide from Chen Ziming.


    But Chen Ziming, a silly boy, thought that Fu Yingying really didn''t hear it, and hurried up, "Fu Yingying, what are you thinking? I just called you, but you didn''t hear it."


    "Er, er... Er... Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, thinking that he just didn''t want to see you and couldn''t talk to you, young man." hehe, classmate Chen, you have something to do with me? It''s going to class soon. Let''s talk while walking. "


    Chen Ziming smiled and was as gentle as before. "My aunt always told me the answer that day. I didn''t have time to talk to you. By the way, how did you do in the exam?"


    "Very good." Fu Yingying doesn''t need to be modest. Now if she is too modest, it will appear that she is pretending when the results come out, so she chooses to tell the truth!


    "Everything else is OK, that is, the additional math problems. The second question I didn''t do. Did you do it?" Chen Ziming asked, "what''s the answer?"


    Fu Yingying thought, "I did it. I don''t know if the answer is right. A = 1 or a = - 3."


    "Ah?" Chen Ziming was stunned. "I... I only calculated that it was equal to 1. How did you calculate that a = - 3?"


    Fu Yingying recalled the problem and said as he walked, "there should be another hidden condition for that problem..."


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s explanation, Chen Ziming suddenly realized and envied, but he was not disappointed and envious. "So it is. Fu Yingying, you are really good. I guess I can''t test you this time. However, I will work hard next time."


    Fu Yingying smiled. "I don''t know if it''s right. When we compare with others, we should also compare with ourselves. As long as we make progress than the last time, or learn more ideas and pioneering thinking, we will gain."


    "Well, yes, Fu Yingying, I think so too." Chen Ziming smiled. "My parents have always told me that there are people outside, there are days outside. We can''t be short-sighted or arrogant."


    "Classmate Chen, your parents are really right. Let''s encourage each other." Fu Yingying replied, but at this time, Fu Yingying had a bad feeling. He turned around and saw that Chen extinction and Li Yanping came from another road.


    "Fu Yingying, you don''t study hard and don''t concentrate on your study all day. You flirt with your male classmates and have a bad style. This time, you must be severely punished." Chen extinction said loudly, with a very ugly expression.


    Li Yanping in the back showed a proud expression on her face, and her eyes were quite happy.


    Fu Yingying was stunned, then looked at Chen Ziming, "Chen Ziming, we just say hello and say a word, don''t we?"


    Chen Ziming nodded again and again, "yes, aunt, we just say hello. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Why did I talk nonsense? Fu Yingying just saw you here and deliberately walked this way to get closer to you." Chen Aimin retorted, "I just saw it."


    Chen Ziming was embarrassed. "Aunt, I said hello to Fu Yingying first, and we just discussed the last additional math questions in the mid-term exam. We didn''t say anything else. Don''t slander Fu Yingying. Moreover, this is the only way to learn the classroom. Fu Yingying has to go this way to enter the classroom. It''s not intentional."

 Chapter 251

    "Shut up!" Sun Xinghai rushed over with a large bag of snacks, stood in front of Fu YingYing and faced Chen Aimin, "The teacher, your nephew has just said that it is just a discussion between ordinary students, and in broad daylight, two students are also normal students walking distance, but why are these errors in your eyes? You said that my daughter''s style is not correct, but it was your nephew who spoke to my daughter first, not my daughter who spoke to your nephew , you can''t go so far even if you want to use the public for personal gain? "


    Sun Xinghai''s voice was thick and angry, which was very scary.


    Chen Aimin was so frightened that she pulled Chen Ziming back two steps. Her face was a little pale, but she forced herself to quibble, "Mingming..."


    "Mingming, which eye did you see? Which ear did you hear?" Sun Xinghai sneered, "Say a thousand things, don''t say they don''t have an early tendency. Even if they don''t clap their hands, you can''t catch my daughter and talk nonsense. Your nephew is an innocent white lotus? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll report you to the Education Bureau tomorrow. Don''t put on the teacher''s skin bag and harm my daughter..."


    Sun Xinghai''s voice was so loud that many people heard it and ran out to watch the excitement.


    Some teachers have long hated Chen Aimin''s arrogance and waited to see jokes; many students ran out of the class to watch the excitement.


    When Chen Aimin faced Fu Yingying, she could be unscrupulous, because she was a teacher and could teach students a fair lesson, but the other party was an adult parent, especially this tall, big and difficult parent. Chen Aimin suddenly felt guilty.


    "I''m also for Fu Yingying''s good!" Chen Aimin argued forcefully. "You are Fu Yingying''s parent. You should thank me instead of staring at me here."


    Sun Xinghai sneered, "I really don''t know who you are, do I? You used to be Yingying''s head teacher in my family, but you did that because my daughter''s grades fell, even if it wasn''t bad enough to kick out of the general level. Do you think I don''t know about my daughter''s affairs? If you want to protect your nephew, you want to trample on my daughter and say that my daughter has a tendency of puppy love with your nephew. Bah, our eyes Very tall, not all cats and dogs can get into our eyes, so Mr. Chen, I warn you not to slander my daughter with these unwarranted reasons... "


    Sun Xinghai''s words made Chen Aimin speechless. She had never seen such a man who could speak? She was more articulate than those women!


    Fu Yingying looks at the tall and strong sun Xinghai in front of her and tries his best to protect her. At this time, sun Xinghai is a mountain in her heart, and her father loves her like a mountain. Compared with the slag father who abandoned her and lied to her eyes, sun Xinghai is like a real father.


    In the past, Fu Yingying thought carefully and imagined that sun Xinghai would recognize her ancestors and return home. She could get some benefits, but now Fu Yingying''s mood has completely changed.


    You protect me small, I raise you old, I protect you old.


    At this time, teacher Yang also came downstairs. You don''t have to guess. Chen Aimin took advantage of the topic and began to make trouble again. Fu Yingying''s parents heard it. Of course, they can''t let Chen Aimin bully their children. Now it''s expected to quarrel.

 Chapter 252

    "Director Chen, I''ve told you many times. My students, I taught myself, don''t meddle in your own business. In particular, you still catch rumors and slander students, which has a great impact on the students'' psychology." teacher Yang scolded and said, especially angry.


    President Zhou is in a good mood. He just received a phone call. The total score of Changshan city is 950. Fu Yingying of their school ranked first with a total score of 931.


    Alas, he can''t remember the last year when he was the first in the city. I didn''t expect Fu Yingying to earn face so much. Chen Ziming was the third, which was also very good.


    Headmaster Zhou, who was in a happy mood, couldn''t wait to share the good news with others. He came by to get Fu yingding''s ointment and some health tea. He happened to encounter such an absurd picture, "Mr. Chen, as a teaching director, you can''t teach students in this way! We should love students. Even if we find something, we should teach patiently, rather than slandering students indiscriminately. It''s not enough to serve as a teaching director. You''re only responsible for the general work of a head teacher."


    "Headmaster, I''m really good for Fu Yingying!" Chen Aimin argued cunningly and flustered. She worked for several years before becoming a teaching director. She has more power than ordinary teachers. She doesn''t want to lose such power.


    President Zhou looked at Chen Aimin seriously, "teacher Chen, we all have eyes and can see; we have brains and can distinguish. Now please apologize to Fu YingYing and Fu Yingying''s parents immediately!"


    Chen Ziming understood that all this was my aunt''s fault. No matter whether my aunt would apologize or not, he would apologize, so he stepped forward, "I''m sorry, Fu Yingying. I didn''t expect that a word would bring you so much trouble."


    With that, Chen Ziming bowed and apologized to Fu YingYing and sun Xinghai.


    Fu Yingying smiled, "OK, I accept your apology, Chen Ziming. Study hard and make progress every day."


    "You too!" Chen Ziming smiled, then turned his head bitterly and went upstairs to the classroom.


    Chen Aimin was even more embarrassed. Being stared at by so many people made her very embarrassed. If she could, she wanted to turn around and leave directly, but the headmaster was there, she couldn''t do that.


    In order not to offend the headmaster, Chen Aimin said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, maybe I didn''t understand."


    "You didn''t understand!" Sun Xinghai said coldly. "My daughter came to school to receive education. You obviously don''t understand the meaning of being a teacher, so I ask the school not to let Mr. Chen interfere with my daughter''s life and study in school. If my daughter is bullied like this again, I can only change her school."


    President Zhou, how can this work?


    It was not easy to get out of the first place in the city and let them go. Wouldn''t it be a big loss for the first middle school in the red sea?


    "Fu Yingying''s parents, please don''t be angry. If the teacher has a problem, we''ll correct it in time." principal Zhou said with a smile. "In the future, I will personally pay attention to Fu Yingying''s classmate and make sure she gets fair treatment in the school."


    Mr. Yang also said: "it''s my dereliction of duty as a head teacher to protect Fu Yingying. In the future, I will pay more attention and ask Fu Yingying''s parents to calm down. It''s not easy to get angry."


    Sun Xinghai saw the maintenance of Fu Yingying by Mr. Yang and President Zhou just now. Director Chen can''t be a director, so he should not be qualified to embarrass Fu Yingying.

 Chapter 253

    In addition, Fu Yingying has a great ability. It''s not that he can bully if he wants to bully. After sun Xinghai calmed down, he was a little relieved.


    "Yingying, what do you think?" Sun Xinghai asked. If Fu Yingying doesn''t want to go to school here, he will smash the pot and sell iron, and also send Fu Yingying to a better school.


    Fu Yingying smiled and felt happy and warm. "Dad, Mr. Yang and President Zhou all care about me. I''m very happy to study at school and don''t want to transfer. Now Mr. Yang and president have made a statement, so don''t worry."


    dad?


    When he heard Fu Yingying calling his father, sun Xinghai was confused. Just now he said Fu Yingying was his daughter in order to vent his anger on Fu Yingying, but he didn''t expect Fu Yingying to call him his father.


    Even if it was acting now, sun Xinghai was ecstatic. He had no daughter and had never been a father, but he would try to be a good father in the future, so he smiled and nodded, "OK, study hard and listen to the teacher. If someone bullies you, dad will vent his anger on you."


    "I see, Dad." Fu Yingying smiled sweetly and called Dad willingly.


    Sun Xinghai bought a large bag of snacks in his hand and handed it to Fu Yingying. Knowing that Fu Yingying had a large appetite, he was afraid that she could not eat enough. He specially bought snacks outside and sent them, "take them back. If you are hungry at night, have some."


    "Well, I see." Fu Yingying replied, "it''s getting dark. Be careful on the road."


    "I know, you hurry upstairs." Sun Xinghai smiled and watched his daughter go to the classroom. "It''s hard for Mr. Yang and principal Zhou. In the future, my family''s Yingying still needs more attention from teachers."


    "That''s for sure," Mr. Yang said hurriedly, always promising.


    After sun Xinghai left, Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhou looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then looked at Chen Aimin. "Mr. Chen, you can also go and see your class. Other things will be handed over to others tomorrow."


    With that, principal Zhou and teacher Yang went back to the office.


    Chen Aimin''s face was oppressed and angry. Standing in place, she was a little lost, but no one sympathized with her. She also ate the consequences of her own evil.


    When Fu Yingying returned to the classroom, Li Xiaomeng said excitedly, "sister Ying, uncle sun is your father now?"


    "Yes, now my mother and uncle Xinghai are talking about marriage. It is estimated that in a few months, maybe you can drink the wedding wine of my mother and uncle Xinghai!" Fu Yingying said with a smile. "Just now uncle Xinghai blocked me and said that I was his daughter and stood up for me. He really treated me and I really treated him, so I changed my mouth at that time!"


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng thought for a moment and nodded approvingly. "In the situation just now, your name is uncle sun''s father, which really avoids a lot of embarrassment! After all, uncle sun calls your daughter and you call him uncle, which will give bad ideas to those who don''t understand things!"


    "Yes, that''s what I thought!" Fu Yingying smiled, "To tell you the truth, uncle Xinghai is much better than my own father! When I was a child, my own father didn''t hurt at all. Now uncle Xinghai cares about my study and sends me to school. Just now he has gone back and bought me some snacks to give back to me. Only then did he encounter Chen Mie bullying me. In that case, uncle Xinghai is much better than me arguing with Chen Mie £¡¡±


    "Yes!" Li Xiaomeng nodded. "Chen has gone too far." now the headmaster has punished her, and she is to blame! "

 Chapter 254

    Fu Yingying shook his head and sighed: "In fact, sometimes I think Chen Ziming is also very poor. There is such an aunt. He has no friends in the class at all. At that time, I didn''t like to talk. I happened to be at the same table with him, so we talked a few more words. It''s not gossip. We all discussed learning problems with each other. Later, something happened in my family. Chen Ziming cares about me more, but it''s only between the students Heart doesn''t mean anything else, but it doesn''t matter to see Chen Mie''s eyes, especially because my grades have decreased at home, which makes Chen Mie firmly believe that I have ideas about his nephew and affect my study... "


    "Listen to you, Chen Ziming is really pathetic. Just now we were lying on the guardrail and saw some sympathy for him!" Li Xiaomeng said with a smile. "If I had such an aunt, I would not be able to take unreasonable care of me all day!"


    "Forget it, don''t mention these unimportant things. Anyway, Chen won''t take care of me after extinction. It''s also a happy thing!" Fu Yingying said with a smile, taking out his book and preparing to read.


    In school, she studies seriously and cultivates seriously in the space at night. Only by making good use of every minute, Fu Yingying feels that there is no waste of time.


    When Mr. Yang saw Fu Yingying''s serious study after returning to the classroom, he praised in his heart that good grades have never been achieved for no reason, but only through hard work.


    Fu Yingying has just been so wronged that he can still calm down and stick to his study. His future is unlimited.


    Mr. Yang was all right, so he went back to the office with the headmaster.


    "Headmaster, what are you happy about?" Mr. Yang saw that headmaster Zhou could still laugh at what happened just now. It must be a bigger happy event.


    President Zhou swept away his previous depression and said with a smile, "this time we are all in the second grade group, and the first place is in our school!"


    "Is it Fu Yingying in our class or Chen Ziming in class 1?" teacher Yang asked curiously, with more expectations in his heart.


    Although today''s test paper has been corrected, the overall score has not been counted, but the top few have been listed.


    President Zhou smiled, "Fu Yingying of your class is the first and Chen Ziming of class 29 of junior high school is the third. It''s really good to have such a place in the city, and their test scores are also very high. Fu Yingying has 931 points and Chen Ziming has 929 points."


    The teachers in the office were surprised when they heard what principal Zhou said, "this is the highest score in the history of our school!"


    "Yes, yes!" everyone nodded. The head teacher of class 8, Miss Li, was even more jealous. Why didn''t Fu Yingying come to her class?


    Because after Fu Yingying arrived in class 29, he not only ranked among the best in his grades, but also led the students to study and review together. The class learning atmosphere is very strong.


    Now I see Mr. Yang laughing every day. Don''t mention how envious Mr. Li is!


    "All the scores will be counted tomorrow, and then we''ll see what our school''s results are like!" with the first bottom of the city''s grade, President Zhou has confidence in his heart.


    This kind of people are also looking forward to it, especially Mr. Yang. Now they go to the Education Bureau and get the list of scores.

 Chapter 255

    The next day, President Zhou got up early for breakfast, changed into the new clothes bought by his daughter-in-law, looked at his waist a few centimeters thinner than before, looked at his black head, and thought that Fu Yingying was the first in the city. He was in a great mood!


    At the Education Bureau, the staff arranged the principals in the conference room and sat down according to their seats.


    So many principals do not arrange seats casually, but according to the examination results.


    When President Zhou saw that his seat was only two seats away from the position of the Secretary for education, he immediately smiled.


    From such a distance, President Zhou can infer that their school''s performance this time is really very good. In the past, they were far away from the leaders.


    We are all principals. We meet two or three times in the education bureau every semester, and we all know each other. It''s just the difference between familiar and unfamiliar.


    After seeing the great changes of President Zhou, President Zheng, the principal of another junior middle school, quickly asked, "old Zhou, you are really getting younger and younger. Like the second spring, what moisture did you eat? You have such a big change?"


    "President Zhou''s school performance has improved so much that people are in good spirits at happy events..." others joined in the fun on the side.


    President Zhou smiled and unconsciously touched the dark and beautiful head, "I got a secret recipe and bought some ointment, so my hair grew out..."


    "Oh, your secret recipe works well!" principal Zheng said admiringly, and then touched his bald head. "You don''t share such a good thing with me. Dule is not as good as zhonglele. You''re not authentic..."


    "Just..."


    "After watching Lao Zhou, I look much better and lose some weight..."


    People around talked about it one after another. While admiring the progress of Honghai No. 1 middle school, they also envy the changes of President Zhou.


    At this time, director Wang came in, and everyone returned to their seats and waited quietly for the meeting.


    Director Wang looked around for a week. He was very satisfied and nodded. Only when his eyes fell on President Zhou, he was slightly stunned and somewhat sad


    Agreed to be bald together, but you secretly grow black hair


    Director Wang, who was in a good mood, was suddenly not so happy!


    President Zhou felt director Wang''s eyes. After seeing his hair, he seemed to be a little lower. He suddenly thought that director Wang was still wearing a wig


    Director Wang has been bald since he was in his thirties. By the time he was in his forties, he had no hair!


    As an educator, bald is not good. It seems like a reform through labor prisoner and just released from prison. Therefore, director Wang wears a wig on his head regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter


    If there is any change, it is a wig with different hairstyles. For example, I changed a more fashionable hairstyle today. Visually, this wig is worth a lot of money.


    No matter how good the hair is, it is also other people''s hair, not their own. Sometimes they are not obedient at all. They should pay attention all the time. They are afraid that the wind will lose their wigs


    The content of the meeting is similar to that in the past, except that director Wang is spreading the school knowledge with improved performance, and is also a word to Red Sea No. 1 middle school. President Zhou can feel the intention from director Wang


    How could he forget such an obvious thing?

 Chapter 256

    He has sparse hair, but director Wang is bald. If he has hair cream, can he grow hair?


    Fu Yingying''s confidence in her family''s hair cream said that it could cure all baldness. President Zhou felt that he had neglected this point and deserved to be ignored today¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    During the break in the middle of the meeting, President Zhou was also embarrassed to stay here. He felt the dark eyes of director Wang and ran out on the grounds of going to the bathroom.


    President Zhou went outside and called home and asked his wife to send the hair cream he just bought from Fu Yingying last night!


    President Zhou''s wife knew that President Zhou was going to the Education Bureau for a meeting today. She was not kidding, so she didn''t ask why. She packed up her things and rushed to the car.


    However, President Zhou''s wife is also a shrewd person. Thinking that her husband has hair on his head, director Wang, who is in sympathy with her husband, still continues to wear wigs, he suddenly understands what''s going on!


    Therefore, when she came, the headmaster''s wife not only took a bottle of hair cream, but also took a month''s amount of health tea.


    In the second half of the meeting, principal Zhou, who was praised for his improved performance, was not so happy.


    Whoever is stared at by director Wang with sad and angry eyes will be restless! Others also felt director Wang''s dissatisfaction and snickered in their hearts.


    After the meeting, director Wang nodded, "principal Zhou, your school''s performance has improved the fastest this time. Come to my office to talk about why it has improved so fast? Let me also know to sum up the experience and promote it to other schools if possible!"


    President Zhou could not refuse such a high sounding reason, and he also wanted to talk to Director Wang privately to make up for his previous mistakes.


    Others gloated and watched President Zhou follow director Wang into the office.


    What if the achievements of the Red Sea No. 1 middle school have improved? If you don''t do things well, your hair grows out. Don''t you think director Wang''s hair is still bald?


    In the office, the assistant outside poured the tea and brought it in.


    President Zhou took a drink and said without waiting for director Wang to speak: "director Wang, I got a secret recipe. After my experiment and the experiments of several other teachers with sparse hair in our school, they all grow thick hair now!"


    "Oh, who else has hair grown out except you?" director Wang was interested when he heard that there was a secret recipe, especially when he heard that there were several successful cases.


    "Mr. Yang of our school, you know? The super excellent teacher is the best at managing the students who enter the school with sponsorship fees..." President Zhou explained that Mr. Yang came to the Education Bureau to make a report last semester. Director Wang should know.


    Director Wang thought about it. It was bald to the same extent as him. "Oh, his hair has grown out, too?"


    "I saw his hair grow out and asked him. Then I knew it was a student in his class. There was a secret recipe for growing hair at home. I got those ointment to grow hair. I used it for a while. It only took me a month to grow good hair! I thought the test had been successful and had no effect on my body, so I bought a bottle and prepared to give it to Wang The director tried, but he was in a hurry when he went out this morning and forgot to bring... "

 Chapter 257

    "Oh, ah, ah..." director Wang sighed for a while and wished he could get the hair cream now. Although he knew that President Zhou had forgotten it, he didn''t expose it, "I said that you, old Zhou, are not old enough, but you have a lot of forgetfulness..."


    Seeing the smile on Director Wang''s face, it seemed that the matter had been exposed. President Zhou was relieved!


    "Just now I''ve called, and my wife will send the things right away!" principal Zhou added with a smile, "it''s better to remember every year..."


    "Yes, me too, but we are still experienced old comrades. We still have to continue to work hard to carry forward the education cause of Changshan city!" director Wang said with a smile. Looking at President Zhou''s head, it seems that we see ourselves and hair grows on our head.


    It was just time for lunch. Director Wang smiled and took President Zhou to the canteen. Everyone was surprised to see President Zhou with a different attitude.


    When principal Zhou''s lover brought the things, director Wang gave principal Zhou 200 yuan in front of everyone.


    "It''s not worth money. Can''t I just give it to the old leader?" principal Zhou said for difficulty.


    When Wang Ju grew up, he waved his hand in awe. "We are superior and subordinate at work. We are good friends in life, but friends belong to friends and superiors belong to superiors, but money must not be involved! I also inquired about 100 yuan for these ointments and 100 yuan for health tea. If I pay you money, take it. Don''t let me lose my life at night!"


    "Director Wang is honest and clean, so I won''t continue to talk!" President Zhou accepted the money in front of everyone. "I can''t let my kindness bring trouble to Director Wang and damage my reputation!"


    After the meeting, director Wang emphatically praised President Zhou''s achievements in Honghai No. 1 middle school and asked President Zhou to take back the reward of the exam.


    Without worries, President Zhou happily returned to the school.


    All the scores have been counted. Fu Yingying not only won the first place in the whole school, but also the first place in the city in the second grade group of junior high school! At the same time, the average score of Red Sea No. 1 middle school and class 9 of junior high school reached the whole grade, and the fifth was promoted by two places. Such progress has not occurred since the establishment of Red Sea No. 1 middle school.


    There are only nine classes in the second grade group. The grade of class two and nine is now the fifth grade in the middle, which is much better than the last one at the beginning of school.


    Mr. Yang smiled happily. These students really cheer him up and make persistent efforts to achieve good results in the final exam!


    Fu Yingying''s name once again resounded through the Red Sea No. 1 middle school, not only among the students, but also among all the teachers.


    Chen Aimin, the head teacher of class 8, class 7, class 6 and even class 1 of grade 2, took the test papers of the students in class 9 and saw that the problem-solving ideas and some answers were very exquisite and correct. No wonder he could get good results.


    Li Kaixuan got his wish and got the 99th place in the grade group. He was happy to cry again.


    Li Xiaomeng''s performance also made progress. Zheng Nannan made the greatest progress and even got the top 20 in the class, which stunned Zhao Xinxin at the same table.


    "I said Zheng Nannan, you used a lot of Kung Fu to pursue our sister Ying!" Zhao Xinxin said in surprise. Secret love also has such a great power!

 Chapter 258

    Now it seems that secret love may sometimes play a negative role.


    Zheng Nan blushed and said angrily, "you want to turn over the salted fish. I... Zheng Nan can''t be an ideal salted fish?"


    "Yes, of course!" Zhao Xinying smiled. "Of course, we can work together and turn over the salted fish together."


    After the results were announced these two days, the atmosphere in the class was better. Everyone is very happy to make progress. Let them realize that learning is not difficult. As long as you work hard, you can always make progress.


    Correspondingly, these students got good grades and showed off when they got home. In the past, most of the students in class 9 failed. Now they not only pass, but also reach the medium level. Those who used to be medium are now doing well and achieving superior academic results.


    These parents are also curious about their children''s grades. They know better than anyone. The reason why I can enter Red Sea No. 1 middle school is not because of the students'' achievements, but because of the money spent.


    But even if I went in, my grades were very poor. They also want to improve their children''s performance, but it''s not so easy to improve their performance, especially when they learn more and more subjects. They don''t know which subject to focus on.


    Later, they also gave up. As long as children can learn some basic knowledge in school and behave in society, there is no need to worry about other things. It''s good to be healthy and grow up safely.


    But just when they gave up, the children not only became better, but also got better grades. When they came home, they just watched TV for a while and did their homework. This is a phenomenon they can only see in their dreams. Unexpectedly, they can see it in real life.


    Curious, these parents began to ask about their children.


    That''s a great question.


    The first student in the school is actually learning slag class. No, now class 29 is not learning slag class, and the overall score has reached medium. It is not only the credit of the teacher, but also the credit of the knowledge points drawn by Fu Yingying, the first grade.


    Their children got Fu Yingying''s help and their grades improved. They couldn''t say nothing at all, so they inquired about Fu YingYing and prepared to give it to Fu Yingying at the parents'' meeting to thank her.


    In addition, I heard from my children that Fu Yingying''s ointment is very easy to use.


    How many middle-aged people don''t move up the hairline? How many have not been confused by the lack of hair?


    In addition, they found that their children''s faces were clean and free of those messy acne.


    Girls pay more attention to Fu Yingying''s whitening cream and weight loss health tea, and tell their parents. Parents now hear that there are whitening creams and health tea that can lose weight. Li Xiaomeng, a fat man with a weight of 1780 pounds in the class, has lost 30 pounds and is more excited.


    This week, Fu Yingying was very happy, because every day when she came to the classroom, she put a lot of snacks, biscuits and chocolate on her desk. Even though she said not to give it, the students still felt that they should give something to express their gratitude.


    Fu Yingying ate a lot these days, and Xiaobai Tuanzi also ate a lot.


    On Friday, Fu Yingying looked at so many snacks in the dormitory, distributed some to the students in the dormitory, and then wrapped them in two large bags to take home.

 Chapter 259

    Sun Xinghai came to pick up Fu Yingying. At the gate, he saw two big packages hanging on his good daughter. He hurriedly trotted over and picked it up, "Yingying, what''s here?"


    "Uncle Xinghai, the students did well in the exam this time. In order to thank me, they gave me a lot of food and play." Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, but his tone was very proud.


    Sun Xinghai was disappointed to hear that Fu Yingying didn''t call him father, but he was relieved to think that Fu Yingying could call him father after marrying Liu Meihua.


    "Yingying is great!" Sun Xinghai praised, and then tied these things to the motorcycle, feeling very proud. Now not only the students are good to his daughter, but also the parents have a good impression of Fu Yingying.


    "But I can''t finish eating so much." Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. In fact, there was still room in the space. It was Xiaobai Tuanzi who picked all the food he liked.


    "Hey, hey!" Sun Xinghai smiled. "Next month, your mother and I will be engaged. Then the villagers will come to drink engagement tea and need candy. You look better than the candy we bought in the town. It''s decent and good-looking to entertain guests."


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying''s eyes lit up and nodded, "yes, it''s really good! My family saved money for sugar. After that, if my classmates give me candy again, I won''t return it. Lest I don''t want it, they won''t be happy."


    "This is what they thank you for, so you can take it." Sun Xinghai said with a smile. Suddenly, he thought that adolescent children who liked each other would also send candy and chocolate, so he carefully and kindly reminded, "Yingying, you should study hard at this stage. If those naughty boys deliberately send you candy and chocolate, you can''t want it. You know?"


    Fu Yingying was stunned. He immediately understood sun Xinghai''s meaning, smiled and nodded, "I see, uncle Xinghai, I can tell. In addition, I''m really studying hard and making progress every day."


    "Good!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile. He couldn''t see his teeth. "By the way, is the teacher surnamed Chen still bothering you?"


    Fu Yingying, like a proud little cock, said proudly, "my grades are good now. My school is the first and the first in the second grade of junior high school in the city. Teacher Yang and President Zhou attach great importance to me and scold teacher Chen. She is no longer the teaching director and can''t control me, so no one bullies me in school."


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, sun Xinghai was completely happy. He tied two big bags. Then he started the motorcycle and was ready to go home.


    At home, Fu Yingying found his mother''s eyes red. Li XiuXiu, Liu Qinghu and Liu Qingqing were still standing in the yard.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are your third uncle and third aunt crying?" Fu Yingying asked in surprise. Although cousin Qingqing didn''t cry, she was very angry.


    Before Liu Meihua could figure out what to say, Li XiuXiu over there said angrily, "it''s not your third uncle who doesn''t give up his heart and has to come back to see if he can go back to the house. But he was kicked out by his father-in-law before he entered the house. But the shameless ones kicked us out, but the things we bought remained. Even if it''s cold, we don''t allow us to take the old cotton padded clothes."


    "Oh!" Fu Yingying cried and laughed. He looked at his third uncle and didn''t sympathize with him at all. He was even angry. They have been bullied like that. They still have hope for those people in the Liu family. They don''t bully him. Who do they bully!

 Chapter 260

    Although she sympathized with her third uncle, she would not help him in this matter. In such a case, if she doesn''t stand on her own, she won''t please her efforts, but she will get angry.


    "That''s not enough. We should ask us for pension money. If we don''t give pension money, we won''t want to plant our land." Li XiuXiu was so angry that her heart, liver, lungs and kidneys hurt.


    "How much do you want?" Sun Xinghai asked. Won''t the lion speak again?


    "200 yuan a month. Although we earn some money now, we get up early and get up late. I''m not willing to give 200 yuan a month," Li XiuXiu said, and then stared at Liu Qinghu, "Your stupid uncle still wants to promise. Liu Qinghu, do you tremble because you think you earn some money? You don''t know that your daughter is growing up and it''s time to buy a dowry? Do you know that Sanming has a lot of living expenses for a month and will have to spend money when he goes to college? Also, your parents have occupied our house. There''s no tile on his head and there''s no place to stand under it. Thank you Do you know? I... what''s my life? I''m a worthless and filial fool. I haven''t been divorced these days. I''ve worked hard all my life to make money for those vampires! "


    Liu Qingqing was also very angry. "Mom, you support your divorce. You divorce my father. Sanming and I have told you. Let my father be a cow and a horse for that family. See if those people treat him as a person or an old scalper?"


    Liu Qinghu was worried when he heard this, "I... I''m wrong, I dare not again... That''s our six mu land. I''m afraid I won''t have land. If I can''t live in the city in the future, I can go back to the countryside..."


    "There are more and more people working in the city. Why can''t they get along?" Li XiuXiu retorted. "I think you just want to stick your blood sucking mother because you can''t hold two liang of sesame oil in your dog''s stomach!"


    Liu Meihua saw that her third sister-in-law was getting more and more angry. She was afraid that the couple would divorce. At that time, her third sister-in-law would get better, but her third brother would get worse.


    Thinking that her third brother had hurt her since childhood, Liu Meihua quickly persuaded her: "third sister-in-law, third brother, in fact, I think the old lady and the old man should not know that you have made money in the city. The reason why you have to pay 200 yuan a month for one mouth should have another purpose."


    Li XiuXiu, Liu Qinghu and Liu Qingqing looked at Liu Meihua one after another, "little sister, what''s the purpose of those people?"


    "Hehe, I guess I''ve taken a fancy to your few acres of land." Liu Meihua said in a deep voice, "it''s their purpose to occupy your house and your land."


    Upon hearing this, Li XiuXiu and others felt sad.


    "Hey, how can this family be so cruel?" Li XiuXiu cried angrily and looked at Liu Qinghu with hatred for iron and steel. "Look, this is your parents. You still think about it. It''s a bitch!"


    Liu Qinghu looked ugly and speechless.


    "Mom, Dad, how much money can the field earn a year? It''s not as good as a few months'' salary!" Liu Qingqing said in a deep voice. "You do business better than farming. Give them what they want!"


    Li XiuXiu thought for a moment. Although she was reluctant, she would rather beg in the city than live with her father-in-law and mother-in-law,


    So he gritted his teeth and said, "just give it. It''s just a few pieces of land. It doesn''t matter!"

 Chapter 261

    Fu Yingying listened and smiled, "Third aunt, don''t be impulsive. You have to make a good plan for this matter to avoid future trouble. Since they want land and you are willing to give it, you have to find someone to write a note! The ownership of the six mu of land is still yours, just plant it for them. In addition, they plant the land and occupy the house. In the future, you won''t be responsible for providing for the elderly and send some gifts during the new year''s festival."


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Li XiuXiu and others were stunned and suddenly realized, "yes, I have to go to the village head and let the village head talk about peace and make a written note. They can''t plant our land for so many years and say we don''t respect our elders. What do you say, Liu Qinghu? If you don''t want to, I''ll divorce you."


    "Yes, yes." Liu Qinghu answered again and again. Where can he refute?


    Fu Yingying reminded again, "we must emphasize that the ownership of the land is still yours. It is not given to anyone. It is written in black paper and white."


    "Yingying, in fact, land is not worth money. Why do you always emphasize it?" Sun Xinghai asked curiously. He paid more attention to this point.


    Li XiuXiu also wanted to give the land to the family just now, and it will be all over in the future. "Yes, Yingying, will those land become valuable in the future?"


    Fu Yingying smiled. "My classmate''s father is from the land planning bureau. He said that we may be demolished in the future, and there are a lot of compensation."


    After all, I live in the city. After a period of time, I can often hear the word demolition. Li XiuXiu nodded and said, "in this case, the house property certificate is ours. Now it''s for them, but it''s not theirs!"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "anyway, it can''t be easily occupied by these people. These property rights are very valuable in the future, even more than you have worked hard for ten years!"


    Hearing this, Li XiuXiu''s decision was firmer. "Since those people have thought about our fields and our houses, and we really can''t care about these things when we''re not at home, in that case, we''ll find someone to set up a written note to fix all these things so as not to quarrel in the future!"


    "Even if we have these things in the future, we can prove that those things are ours and can''t be paid for by these people!" Liu Qingqing agreed with his mother, "Dad, what do you say?"


    Liu Qinghu nodded, "OK, I also think it''s good. After all, I also have a family and a mouth. I can''t be occupied by these people! I owe my mother and father a life, but I don''t owe my brother!"


    Li XiuXiu is a little satisfied with Liu Qing''s words. Although she keeps saying that she wants to divorce, she has children and women. She is almost 40. How can she say that divorce is divorce!


    This time they give in, but they must not give in without the bottom line, and they have definitely developed these people''s insatiable appetite! In order to get back what belongs to them in the future, we must find out.


    "Well, let''s go to the village head now!" said Li XiuXiu hurriedly. "Solve this matter quickly, and we can go back to the city to do business quickly! Those people can''t fight for money, and they are angry!"


    "Yes, hurry up. You can do business as soon as you get it down!" agreed Liu Meihua. "Don''t go back in the evening. Just stay at my house and come here for dinner!"

 Chapter 262

    Li XiuXiu was not polite to Liu Meihua, "OK, just trouble my little sister!"


    "What''s the trouble? When I sell medicine in the county, I eat at your house and never charge money. What''s my meal now?" said Liu Meihua. "Hurry up, go and get back!"


    After Li XiuXiu and Liu Qinghu went to the village head''s house, Liu Qingqing followed Fu Yingying to the room, sat on Fu Yingying''s bed and asked curiously, "Yingying, your house is so well built that my greedy grandparents didn''t come to your house for trouble?"


    "Come, how can you not come?" Fu Yingying shook his head, "but he was driven away by me and my mother!"


    Liu Qingqing looked unbelievable. "My God, when did my grandparents get rid of them so well? Did my sister-in-law give them a lot of money and block their mouths?"


    "I didn''t spend a penny!" Fu Yingying smiled proudly and said, "even if my mother and I have money, we won''t give it to them."


    "Impossible!" Liu Qingqing couldn''t believe it. "Those people are so cowardly. How can they let you and my sister-in-law go? Before, my mother and I were worried about you, but you know, our family can''t afford that big family. They are bad."


    Fu Yingying was confident and said proudly, "what''s impossible! After my house was built, they did come and make trouble for a while, but I subdued them and didn''t dare to come to my house again."


    "Tell me, tell me, what''s going on?" Liu Qingqing was interested and yearned. "Tell me, if you can, I also want to learn, so that my parents won''t be bullied by them."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "I''m sorry, you can''t learn it. I can draw some symbols near my house. As long as the Liu people are full of malice towards my house, they will become fools..."


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s explanation, Liu Qingqing stared with unbelievable eyes, "my God, Qingqing, you... Are you too good?"


    "Hehe, it''s normal." Fu Yingying said modestly, "I pasted a sign of booming business under your steamed stuffed bun chopping board. Is your business very good?"


    "Uh huh, very good." Liu Qingqing nodded, "Everything in my house can be sold cleanly, and there is nothing left. The gangster of the Yang family brought people to my steamed stuffed bun shop to make trouble two days ago, but they fell down as soon as they came to our door, got up and fell again... But it was evil, but other people came to buy things, and finally those gangsters climbed away and left... Yingying, you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤Did you also draw a talisman for us to drive away the bad guys¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡°


    "Yes!" Fu Yingying replied, "is the effect very good?"


    "Good, especially good." Liu Qingqing nodded repeatedly and finally understood what happened at her door, "Before, my parents were worried that the Yang family would come to trouble. If it was big, we would find another place to open a steamed stuffed bun shop. But since those gangsters fell and crawled away, no one came to my door to make trouble. Business is better than before. My family has hired two small workers. Yingying, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Fu Yingying smiled with a cheerful expression. "The Yang family''s business is about to go down?"

 Chapter 263

    At this time, Fu Yingying has a proud and lovely expression on his face!


    "Yes, I can''t do it anymore." Liu Qingqing replied, suddenly stunned, "it''s strange that the Yang family occupies a large stall when they go to buy pickled vegetables, but those customers don''t seem to see the Yang family. They go to several houses next door and don''t buy at the Yang family. Er, er... Yingying, did you do something?"


    "Well, yes, who let them bully my mother." Fu Yingying sneered. She really thought she was a bully. These villains asked her to grind, "wait, they can''t do it."


    "Deserve it!" Fu Yingying gloated. "Cousin, let''s just know. Don''t spread it."


    "Uh huh!" Liu Qingqing nodded and looked at Fu Yingying, a little cousin, as if she were an immortal. "Yingying, you are so powerful. By the way, I heard from my mother that my sister-in-law and uncle Xinghai are about to get engaged. What do you think?"


    "It''s very good. My mother followed Uncle Xinghai and had a company for the rest of her life." Fu Yingying smiled. "As for me, you can see that uncle Xinghai is very good to me, and I''m thirteen this year. I''m usually at school and go home on weekends. After high school and college, I have less time to go home. My mother is very lonely. It''s good to find someone who loves her and understands her."


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Liu Qingqing smiled, "my family Yingying has grown up and will be promising in the future. Unlike me, I haven''t finished primary school, but you and my sister-in-law helped me find a job."


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Are you happy at the Four Seasons restaurant?"


    "It''s very good. Now it''s 280 yuan a month and more than 4000 yuan a year." Liu Qingqing said with satisfaction. "My parents haven''t asked me for money and living expenses since the steamed stuffed bun shop made money. I''ve saved everything except necessary expenses."


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment and looked at Liu Qingqing. She had an idea. She had some recipes for stewed meat, roast chicken and roast duck in her space. If her cousin learned to open a stewed meat shop or roast duck shop in the county, it would be more promising than being a waiter!


    "Cousin, if Yang''s marinated meat shop can''t continue, do you want to go on?" Fu Yingying asked. If cousin is willing to bear hardships and learn, it''s better to help cousin Qingqing.


    "I also know that as a waiter, I don''t earn much money. But I think my parents can earn more than 1000 a month even though they work hard to open a steamed stuffed bun shop. Otherwise, my father wouldn''t want to agree to the old man''s and the old lady''s request for 200 yuan for the elderly." Liu Qingqing shook his head, "There''s everything in the vegetable market. It''s better to do the marinated meat business. If you can do something others haven''t done, it''s better, but I won''t do it!"


    "As long as you are not afraid of hard work, I can get you a prescription." Fu Yingying said with a smile, "the marinated meat shop has been opened. You are a roast duck shop. It has a unique voice. It tastes good, the business is absolutely good, and you can definitely make money."


    Liu Qingqing immediately smiles when she hears that she can learn craftsmanship. It''s not easy to learn craftsmanship now. She works for nothing and has to work for several years for nothing, "Yingying, of course, I can bear hardships as long as I make money. Now we have no home. If we want to buy a house in the city, it will take several years, but I always think the price and house price will be more and more expensive, so I also want to do business, but I have no way. My mother has made steamed stuffed buns, and my craft is not as good as my mother, so I don''t want to do it. If you can provide a secret recipe and make money, I''ll give you two Into the profits of the company. "

 Chapter 264

    Fu Yingying''s eyes brightened. "Oh, yes! That''s OK. I have a secret recipe. Cousin Qingqing, let''s try a delicious food we don''t have in Honghai county. How about you? Are you free tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I have three days off this month." Liu Qingqing replied, "what''s the matter? What do you need me to do? Just say, if you can, I''ll open a shop and make money together."


    "Well, when I cook medicine at home tomorrow, you go to the county to buy all kinds of spices." Fu Yingying whispered, "I''ll make a roast duck box for you at home. Tomorrow night, we''ll eat roast duck. If we feel delicious, we''ll open a roast duck shop."


    "Well, I''ll go back early tomorrow morning." Liu Qingqing said unhappily. "As for those things at home, my mother is watching, my father doesn''t dare to mess around. I should do a good job!"


    "Come on, I''m still waiting for 20% of my profits!" Fu Yingying smiled. She hoped that the people around her would become better and that those who cared about her would live a good life!


    At dinner in the evening, Fu Yingying smiled and said, "Mom, does anyone raise ducks in our village?"


    "Yes, uncle Liu, who raises fish, has two or three hundred ducks!" replied Liu Meihua. "What''s the matter? Do you want duck eggs or duck soup?"


    "Neither!" Fu Yingying said mysteriously. "Buy me five ducks tomorrow?"


    "Even if you eat, you can''t eat five at once?" Liu Meihua didn''t understand. "You don''t want to give it to someone? To whom?"


    "It''s not a gift. I''m going to make a kind of food tomorrow. It may not be successful for the first time, so I''ll buy more!" Fu Yingying replied, "don''t ask first. I''ll tell you when I make it!"


    Liu Meihua knew that her daughter was not a fool. Although there were many five ducks, she couldn''t afford it, so she nodded, "OK, I''ll tell uncle Liu early tomorrow morning!"


    After reading it, Li XiuXiu smiled and disagreed. "Meihua, you''re so free of children. Five ducks are worth dozens of dollars!"


    "Yingying is different from ordinary children. She won''t mess around. Since she wants to try to do something, I will support it. Maybe she will succeed?" Liu Meihua said with a smile. "I want to see what YingYing and Qingqing can do!"


    Hearing their mother''s encouragement, Fu YingYing and Liu Qingqing were more confident.


    In the evening, Fu Yingying wrote down all kinds of condiments and gave them to Liu Qingqing to buy.


    After Liu Qingqing went to sleep, Fu Yingying hurried into the space to practice with Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    "Fu Yingying, you''re so stupid, don''t meddle blindly!" said Xiaobai Tuanzi disdainfully. "That''s the secret recipe I collected in the world. You may not be able to do it. It wastes time and time and delays my cultivation!"


    "Xiaobai, although you have been practicing in the world for so many years, you don''t know the suffering in the world!" Fu Yingying smiled. "Since you come to practice in the world, you have to experience everything in the world!"


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary at all. I''ll just eat when I want to eat, but I''ll leave them some benefits!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said naturally and didn''t agree with Fu Yingying.


    Its time is very precious. It is not enough for cultivation. How can it be wasted in other places?

 Chapter 265

    "Since you came to practice in the world, you should understand people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have collected these secret recipes at the beginning. Is it just your bad taste?" Fu Yingying said with a smile, feeling that Xiaobai Tuanzi was very different. "Or did you collect the secret recipes and want to make them yourself, but you didn''t have cooking talent and gave up if you couldn''t do it?"


    "Hum hum, the prince is very smart. How can he not do it? He just disdains to do it!" Xiaobai Tuanzi seems to have been told that he is on his mind. "The prince''s time is very precious and his cultivation is very diligent. I won''t be like you. I think about eating and drinking all day..."


    To understand Xiaobai Tuanzi, I absolutely don''t believe Xiaobai Tuanzi''s words. On the contrary, I have to think the other way. That''s right!


    "In that case, don''t eat when I make it!" Fu Yingying said angrily. The little guy is very proud and often looks down on her.


    If it weren''t for the sake that Xiaobai Tuanzi was her benefactor, she would have picked it up and spanked it!


    "The prince has eaten a lot of delicious dishes, and he can''t count them, so he won''t want your ragged roast duck!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said proudly, and then turned his back to Fu Yingying to practice there.


    Fu Yingying also has a temper and is determined to make delicious roast duck tomorrow. Will this greedy little white dumpling eat it or not?


    Greedy!


    Because of the roast duck problem, Fu Yingying broke up with Xiaobai Tuanzi, and no one paid attention to anyone! Practice separately and continue the cold war.


    Liu Meihua went to buy five ducks from uncle Liu early in the morning.


    Sun Xinghai saw that Liu Meihua had bought so many ducks and that Fu Yingying was directing Liu Meihua to kill ducks!


    "Let me do the rough work of killing ducks. Don''t touch your hands!" Sun Xinghai rolled up his sleeves, took over the kitchen knife and duck in Liu Meihua''s hand, and quickly bled the duck.


    Five ducks can have a lot of duck blood. You can make duck blood vermicelli soup at noon!


    Soon, the five ducks put their blood in the big basin. The pot had already burned hot water. They carried two buckets of hot water, poured it directly into the big basin and scalded it to remove the hair.


    Sun Xinghai''s skill in killing pigs is good, and his skill in killing ducks is even worse.


    After a while, the five ducks were depilated, and even the small fluff on them was cleaned by him. Then sun Xinghai asked Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know what Yingying is going to do. After buying so many ducks, I can''t finish eating!" said Liu Meihua, crying and laughing, "but if she wants to buy it, I''ll buy it for her!"


    "Roast duck!" Fu Yingying replied, following the steps in the recipe step by step, "next, I''ll inflate these ducks..."


    "How to charge? You can''t blow with your mouth?" Liu Meihua was stunned. She couldn''t do such a greasy thing.


    Sun Xinghai is also a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to blow. He hasn''t done these things! And... And he was embarrassed in front of Liu Meihua!


    "How can you use your mouth?" Fu Yingying rolled her eyes. She wouldn''t do such a thing. "Don''t we have an air cylinder filled with balloons at home? Just fill it with that air cylinder! Then put it in the house for four hours!"

 Chapter 266

    "Then?" Sun Xinghai asked curiously, "since you want to make roast duck, you must have an oven! Although there is no roast duck in our town, I used to go to the provincial capital and eat roast duck there. It tastes good. I also saw that they have that oven over there!"


    Fu Yingying pointed to the atmospheric oil bucket not far away. "That''s what I''m going to use to make an oven. Uncle Xinghai, like the clay used in our previous home, where can I dig it? Can you dig some for me?"


    "OK, then I''ll dig clay for you after I recharge your ducks!" Sun Xinghai readily promised, and was very curious to see if he could make roast duck in the end?


    When Liu Meihua saw her daughter directing sun Xinghai to do this and that, she smiled and said angrily, "you girl, use your mouth and make your uncle Xinghai busy!"


    "Anyway, I''m fine now. It''s good to do something with Yingying. Maybe I can really make the roast duck!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile and spoiled Fu Yingying very much.


    "Spoil her. Spoil her lawlessly. It''s hard to manage in the future!" although Liu Meihua said so, she was very happy in her heart!


    At that time, Fu Zhiheng, who was a father, didn''t be kind to his daughter, let alone care about his daughter!


    Fu Yingying saw it clearly and was very happy.


    Fill the duck with gas, and then hang it in the house to dry the duck. Then sun Xinghai takes two baskets to dig you in beiheyan.


    Liu Meihua said gently, "in fact, uncle Xinghai is very good."


    "Yes, my uncle Xinghai is really good. Last Sunday, uncle Xinghai sent me to school. A director Chen in our school deliberately targeted me. When he scolded me, Xinghai said he met me, and then he argued with Director Chen against me." Fu Yingying smiled sweetly, "At that time, I thought it was good to have a father. Even if this man was not my biological father, he really treated me and I would be good to him."


    "Ah?" Liu Meihua was stunned and said in surprise, "no wonder! Last time you Xinghai said to send you back, your eyes were red. It turned out that you were angry and cried! What happened to Director Chen? Did you continue to bully you?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head and said proudly, "that Chen extinction dare not bully me. Now Mr. Yang and President Zhou are facing me. After all, I am not wrong, and I have very good grades now. I am the first in the second grade group of the city''s new year."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Meihua was surprised and showed a happy light in her eyes, "my daughter is great! Why are your uncle Xinghai''s eyes red as if he were crying?"


    Fu Yingying smiled, "that''s because when Uncle Xinghai argued with Director Chen, he said that my daughter was not wrong. One by one, my daughter, my daughter, so I finally called his father. Maybe I was moved to cry?"


    Liu Meihua listened and smiled, "in fact, uncle Xinghai looks like a tall, rough man. In fact, he is very gentle. As long as others are good to him, he will be good to others, and he will double return it to others."


    "That''s nice!" Fu Yingying nodded. "I agree with you because I like him. I believe my mother is willing to associate with Uncle Xinghai because of his good character."

 Chapter 267

    Liu Meihua thought her daughter was right.


    "Yes, in the past, I was too blind and had no knowledge. When I saw a good-looking man who had never been in contact with him before, I began to think in my mind that it was love, but it was not. Love is mutual love, not wishful thinking, especially after the other party did not respond to your feelings, I can''t let my heart fall first." Liu Meihua said bitterly, "I used to be a bad example, but I never wanted to admit it. Now my daughter is slowly growing up, and I am slowly coming out of my previous injuries. I can face up to my previous mistakes. I hope you can recognize and accept my lessons, and don''t make such mistakes again in the future."


    When Fu Yingying saw his mother say these words, he didn''t cry or feel sad. He knew that his mother really had to come out.


    It''s good. Only by putting down the burden and starting on the road again can it be easier.


    Fu Yingying took time to clean up the large oil barrel that used to hold gasoline while cooking medicine. Now there is no such efficient cleaner. We can only find out the alkaline surface at home, add water, and start cleaning with a broom.


    Seeing her clumsy appearance, Liu Meihua took over the work in Fu Yingying''s hand and helped her clean up. It was very difficult to brush. It took more than an hour to clean it up and put it outside to dry.


    There are fruit trees from pruning apple trees at home. Fu Yingying picked some strong ones and left them for a while to make roast duck.


    Fu Yingying finished the ointment, some rheumatism ointment and throat candy set by his classmates and teachers in the morning. After these were installed, sun Xinghai came in with two boxes of soil.


    People in the village use this kind of clay to build stoves. It is especially strong and easy to use.


    Seeing that Fu Yingying had cleaned the gasoline barrel, sun Xinghai asked, "Yingying, what should I do now? You say, I''ll help you."


    "OK!" Fu Yingying cleaned up the medicine pot, made some space, dried the gasoline barrel and carried it in. "We mix mud first, just like building a stove, and put these in the gasoline barrel, which should be smooth, with a thickness of about 5cm; a furnace door 10 cm high and 10 cm wide is opened below to clean the dust inside. Can we do this?"


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "of course!"


    With that, sun Xinghai began to mix with mud, and then when the water and soil reached a certain proportion, the viscosity of the soil reached the maximum, and then began to apply clay inside. The method was very flexible. A layer of iron mesh filtering wood ash was added to the bottom, "Yingying, do you think this is OK?"


    Fu Yingying looked at it and was very satisfied. "Now let''s turn down the fire and dry the oven. When cousin Qingqing buys all kinds of spices and seasonings, we can try to make roast duck."


    Although the equipment is very simple, the current conditions can only be like this. When the conditions are ripe, you can spend money to make a bigger and better one, or directly make a hanging furnace instead of such a simple appliance.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Sun Xinghai found a clean piece of wood, removed the skin, dug out some still burning carbon ash from the medicine stove, put it in the stove, and then began to dry it slowly over a low fire.


    Sun Xinghai is very patient and doesn''t bother at all.


    "Uncle Xinghai, you don''t kill pigs anymore. How are you getting ready to raise pigs?" Fu Yingying asked curiously. She knew that sun Xinghai was a restless man and should have made corresponding arrangements.

 Chapter 268

    Sun Xinghai smiled. "I''ve been busy with my house recently. Wu Liangmin has promised to build my house recently and build some pigpens for my family. I''ll try raising a few pigs first to avoid going too far at once. In case of an accident, I''ll lose my money."


    Fu Yingying nodded, "Uncle Xinghai, you''re right. In addition, raise more old sows. The old sows are well raised and the piglets are also very good."


    "But it''s not easy to raise old sows!" Sun Xinghai was stunned. He went to the agricultural science station before. Finally, he decided to buy piglets, and then cultivate large pigs to sell them, which would save a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry. Do you see the strawberries and watermelons in my house?" Fu Yingying asked mysteriously, with a confident expression.


    "See!" Sun Xinghai nodded and his eyes jumped, "but it''s a plant. Yingying''s ability also works on animals?"


    "That''s natural." Fu Yingying replied, "don''t worry. Buy some old sows and keep them since childhood. By the way, buy another boar and keep it as a breeding pig..."


    Hearing that Fu Yingying knew everything, sun Xinghai was stunned. "Yingying, you are really powerful. You know everything."


    "Hehe, it''s normal." Fu Yingying replied, "when the pigsty is ready, buy a piglet and I''ll have a look. You can keep it at ease. Don''t worry."


    Sun Xinghai nodded as if he had been reassured. "OK, I''ll rely on my family in the future."


    "This can be." Fu Yingying smiled, a big pig farmer, is also very promising.


    In the afternoon, mother Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were not at home. Instead, they went to embolden their third uncle and third aunt and wrote a statement under the witness of the village head.


    The ownership of the house and land belongs to the liuqinghu family. The output of six mu of land is used for the elderly care of old man Liu and old lady Liu. In addition, some festival gifts are given during the Chinese New Year. If the old man is ill and hospitalized, the expenses shall be divided equally among the three brothers.


    Although she didn''t get the ownership, now Liu Daming lives in the house and is planted by boss Liu, so Wu Yumei is very happy. She can live better at home in the future.


    However, Wu Yumei saw that the liuqinghu family actually agreed to let the land out and didn''t want the house. It seemed that she didn''t want to go back to the countryside at all. Can you really make money in the city?


    No, when this thing is over, she has to find a chance to mention it to her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Maybe she can get some benefits from Liu Laosan!


    Wu Yumei was even happier when she thought of her sister-in-law''s engagement and getting a betrothal gift of 1000 yuan.


    Although Li XiuXiu and Liu Qinghu have achieved their goal, they are very depressed. After all, they have given up so many things that they can''t take back these things while the old man and woman are alive.


    Even for the house occupied by Liu Daming, even if their names are written on the real estate certificate, it is difficult to come back in the future. Now they just want to keep the six mu of land in their heart.


    Fu Yingying doesn''t care too much about the third uncle''s family. After all, it''s a household affair. They have to solve it by themselves!


    Fortunately, there is also a shrewd third uncle who can hold his soft ears, so fu Yingying doesn''t have to worry. Each family will have their own way of life in the future. Too much intervention will be bad for them.

 Chapter 269

    In the afternoon, Liu Qingqing came back from the county and bought all the spices required by Fu Yingying.


    So the two men began to sort out these ingredients and make them according to the proportion of the formula. Then they stuffed the duck stomach with ingredients such as onion and ginger, added water, and sewed it tightly with a needle and thread to ensure that the water inside did not flow out.


    After all this, Fu Yingying put in a duck and began baking.


    They choose apple wood, which is clean and has a faint fragrance.


    This kind of stove is similar to the open stove of later generations, but there are many differences, because it is antique.


    Fu Yingying doesn''t know whether he can succeed in the first time. Anyway, there are four ducks behind him. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he can continue the experiment.


    Liu Qingqing looked nervous and began to add fire and cover the cover according to Fu Yingying''s requirements. Although it was very cumbersome, Liu Qingqing stared with burning eyes, as if he was not a dirty oven, but a money making machine.


    After a while, the smell of duck came from inside. Liu Qingqing shouted excitedly, "Yingying, come and smell it. It tastes delicious. Did you succeed?"


    Fu Yingying was actually sitting not far from her. She was shouted by her cousin. The noisy eardrums were about to break. "Cousin, don''t be excited. Take your time. You may not succeed the first time. The greater you hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, "I''m not excited!"


    "Don''t get excited. If you want to have a good taste, you still need to explore more!" Fu Yingying reminded, "in addition, my oven is home. If you want to open a shop, you''d better cut a hanging oven. In that way, you can bake a lot at a time, and it''s lighter!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded repeatedly, "as long as the roast duck tastes good, I''ll take out the money I saved and rent a shop..."


    Fu Yingying thought, "renting a shop can alleviate the shortage of funds in a short time, but once our business is done well, the rent will rise. If we don''t agree, we may have to change places, which has a great impact on our roast duck business!"


    "Of course I understand this, but I really don''t have so much money to buy a yard or shop!" Liu Qingqing said with a bitter smile. "I can only buy it after making more money!"


    Fu Yingying thought about it. She saved a lot of money in her hand, including the money she earned from selling ointment, and the reward of 1000 yuan for helping Wu Nana and Wu Peng clean up their anger. In addition, there should be a lot in her mother''s hand, and the strawberries in the backyard can be sold in a week. In this way, there can be 30000 yuan at home.


    But the 30000 yuan is not enough to buy shops in the city, especially those with yards! She has to do something!


    Fu Yingying frowned slightly, then stretched out his small hand, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Alas, Zhao Fucai, the rich man, is about to send her money!


    "Don''t rent a house until you hear from me!" Fu Yingying explained with a new smile on his face.


    "Yingying, do you have a way?" Liu Qingqing asked, quite curious.


    "Of course, I can get back some money in a while. Then I''ll buy a shop and rent it to you!" Fu Yingying said with a smile. "I don''t want more from you, so I''ll rent it to you according to the market price. As long as you do business, I won''t drive you away. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 270

    Liu Qingqing knew that Fu Yingying had great skills and didn''t ask where Fu Yingying''s money came from. He was very grateful, "Yingying, you''re so kind! Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you the rent on time and raise the rent according to the market price!"


    "I believe in cousin Qingqing!" Fu Yingying said with a smile. "My secret recipe can ensure that you can have enough food and clothing in your life, live a rich life, and pass it on to your future generations!"


    "Uh huh!" Liu Qingqing nodded repeatedly. "If I wanted to learn a craft in the past, I had to work for the master for more than ten years before I could graduate. You taught me for nothing, and I can''t repay you. I''ll give you 20% of the profits. As long as I open a shop one day, I''ll give you 20%."


    "OK, I''m also satisfied with your distribution!" Fu Yingying replied, looking at the watch on her wrist. "Time is almost enough. Let''s open it and have a look! We''ll record it later, sum up our experience and strive for the next duck to do better!"


    Open the lid and a strong fragrance comes to your face.


    "Yingying, we must have succeeded. You see, it''s so fragrant that I feel I can eat a whole duck!" Liu Qingqing said excitedly, especially seeing the golden skin of the duck, which looks very good.


    Fu Yingying took out a few blades, put them in his mouth, tasted them, and then gave them to Liu Qingqing, "the taste is OK..."


    Liu Qingqing frowned, "it smells delicious. It seems that the taste is a little light... It''s not very delicious..."


    Fu Yingying smiled, opened the duck''s belly soup with a knife, and then poured the soup into a bowl to filter out other seasonings.


    Fu Yingying added some other spices according to the requirements of the secret recipe, and then made a bowl of brine with sour, sweet and salty taste.


    Fu Yingying took chopsticks and added a piece. After dipping in the sauce, he put it in his mouth and carefully tasted the taste of the mixture of sauce and roast duck.


    "Well, cousin, what you just ate was duck meat. This bowl of dipping is the essence of the whole duck!" Fu Yingying smiled. "Eat one quickly! I''ll ask Uncle Xinghai and my mother to come and have a taste!"


    In the greenhouse, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua are cleaning up the strawberries, removing the weeds and watering the strawberries.


    Although these tasks are not heavy, they are very trivial and time-consuming.


    However, looking at the strawberry garden full of small flowers, Liu Meihua was very happy. "You see, small strawberries have grown in some places. It is estimated that they will mature in a few days... Even if I don''t sell medicine, I can make a lot of money selling these strawberries alone!"


    "Yes, you and Yingying are really capable!" Sun Xinghai praised, "but don''t worry and don''t be afraid in the future. At least I can make money!"


    "OK, thank you!" Liu Meihua smiled and took sun Xinghai''s heart, but she would not give up her career. "But I think I should do something. I can''t be lazy. I just wait for you to earn money to support me!"


    Sun Xinghai''s heart is sour. Who doesn''t want to be free and comfortable? It''s just that Liu Meihua has suffered and learned a lesson before, so now he wants to be strong and independent. Even if he marries him, he won''t give up his persistence.


    This made him distressed and admired. He silently told himself that as long as Liu Meihua wanted to do, he would support and give her the greatest help.

 Chapter 271

    At this time, I heard Fu Yingying shouting outside: "Mom, uncle Xinghai, come here quickly. The roast duck has been prepared. Come out and have a try!"


    "It''s rare that this little girl has worked hard for a day, and now the finished product has finally come out. Let''s go out and have a look. It''s like support for her wonderful ideas!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile. Although he was a little suspicious, he still believed that Fu yingying might bring him some surprises.


    Try more, maybe you can have more opportunities.


    "OK, let''s go out and have a look!" Liu Meihua came out with sun Xinghai, then washed her hands on the edge of the basin and tried what her daughter had made in a busy day.


    When she got to the front yard, Liu Meihua saw her daughter and niece eating roast duck. When she saw the smell in the air, she couldn''t help smiling, "don''t say you two really made it out. It smells very good!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the first roast duck was very successful. Although there are some accidental ingredients, it also shows that we are successful and will get better and better in the future!"


    "Yes, aunt, please try it quickly!" Liu Qingqing has eaten a lot and hurriedly said. Now she is full of confidence in Fu Yingying''s idea of opening a roast duck restaurant.


    The roast duck dipped in sauce tastes really good. The sweet and sour taste fills the mouth. Coupled with the fragrance brought by the duck skin, the fresh and tender duck meat activates an extraordinary taste, which makes people want to eat.


    Sun Xinghai appreciated: "if I open a shop, I will buy it and eat it often!"


    Liu Meihua also nodded, "the taste is really good! I''ll cut some and send it to your second grandmother so that she can taste it!"


    "It''s almost the same. OK, there are still four below anyway. I can''t finish it!" Fu Yingying smiled and began the next baking.


    Although the first one did well, the second one was not so lucky. The fire was a little big and the roast was a little burnt, but it was barely edible.


    After eating the first one with good taste and then the second one with poor taste, they don''t want to eat and leave it there.


    Sun Xinghai saw that no one ate and it was a waste, so he cleaned it up and gave it to village head Wu.


    For village head Wu, these tastes are very good. I haven''t eaten them, and I think they are very novel.


    Third, it''s better. There are some problems, but it doesn''t affect the taste.


    Five in a row, and the last one was the best.


    Liu Qingqing had to have dinner at her sister-in-law''s house. She took the best roast duck to the county and shared it with her parents. Then she took the opportunity to convince her parents that she wanted to open a roast duck restaurant.


    There are two at home. Although they are not very good, they taste good. Liu Meihua left one and Sun Xing brought the other back.


    When Liu Qingqing brought the delicious roast duck back, it was cold. She heated it a little and brought it to the table.


    Today, my brother happened to be at home, but Li XiuXiu and Liu Qinghu got angry in the countryside these two days. They were in a bad mood and their nature was not high.


    "Mom and Dad, Sanming, don''t think about those messy things." Liu Qingqing said with a smile. "This is the roast duck that Qingqing and I developed today according to a secret recipe. It tastes good. Try it."


    "Sister, you and Yingying are great." Liu Sanming smiled, then took a piece of meat, stained with brine, and his eyes lit up. "Well, the taste is really good! Dad and mom, you can try it, too."

 Chapter 272

    It was her daughter''s hard work. Li XiuXiu was very happy. She no longer frowned. She put a piece in her mouth and praised her, "Oh, I didn''t think you two little girls could really make some famous things. Do you have some ideas when you are so happy and interested?"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, "I want to open a roast duck restaurant!"


    Liu Qinghu was silent. When he heard this, he was unhappy. "How can you do this? You think it''s so easy to open a shop. Look, your mother and I work hard day and night! Besides, doing these things is dirty. How easy it is for you to go to work as a girl!"


    Liu Qingqing was not angry when her father objected. She knew it was not easy to get her parents to agree, but she thought it had great potential and wanted to continue, "Dad, don''t get excited. Listen to me. It''s not easy to be a waiter in the Four Seasons restaurant. You have to stand all day and can''t rest. The salary is very high, but it''s far from doing business. In addition, we haven''t made roast duck in Honghai county. I can make it, and it tastes so good. Business will be good."


    "It hasn''t been opened yet. How do you know that business is good?" Liu Qinghu objected, frowned and said, "Qingqing, this is not a joke. If we lose money, our family won''t play for years!"


    Liu Qingqing was worried. He looked at his parents and brother and asked, "if a roast duck costs ten yuan and half five yuan, would you like to buy it?"


    Liu Sanming nodded, "I like to eat very much. Even if it''s expensive, I''ll also want to eat some. Besides, these duck meat with marinade tastes very good and can be sold for money. In addition, my sister has duck rack and cooked duck rack vermicelli soup. Two eating methods are delicious and affordable."


    Liu XiuXiu thought, "such a duck, one yuan a kilo, has three kilos. Apart from the messy cost, one can make almost half of the money. The key is that it tastes good and the price is about the same as that of meat. After buying it home, you don''t have to do it. You can eat it directly. This business can be done."


    "But... But we''ve already opened a steamed stuffed bun shop and can''t get busy. If we open a roast duck shop, Qingqing will be even more busy." Liu Qinghu said bitterly. He began to worry before he opened the shop.


    Li XiuXiu glared at Liu Qinghu unhappily, "When you opened the steamed stuffed bun shop, you were afraid of not making money, but now you''re not making money? Otherwise, you wouldn''t dare to show off in front of your parents. Now, the house is gone, and the land has been planted for your parents. Please think about our small family, or I''ll drive you out and let you sleep. Anyway, your parents don''t want you. We''ll leave you alone Mother and son, mother and daughter don''t want you! "


    Hearing this, Liu Qinghu sighed, "Hey, anyway, I''m useless and what I say is useless. It''s up to you."


    Liu Qingqing looked at his mother and smiled, "Dad, come on, let''s eat. I''ll make a good plan again, and this is Yingying''s formula. And I said that if we open a shop, we''ll divide her 20% of the profits at that time."


    Hearing this, Li XiuXiu''s eyes lit up. These days, she kept hearing the evaluation of Fu Yingying in the village. She was more curious about Fu Yingying, "it''s Yingying''s secret recipe. Did she say she can make money?"

 Chapter 273

    Fu Yingying is a little lucky star. She says she can make money at all, just as Fu Yingying said when she opened a steamed stuffed bun shop.


    "Yes, it''s mainly because it tastes good, and we don''t have a unique business here. Even if someone imitates it in the future, as long as we do well, it won''t have a great impact on our business." Liu Qingqing replied, "anyway, I want to try. I have some money in my hand now. When I''m ready, yingying and I will start."


    As soon as Li XiuXiu heard Fu Yingying say that she was making money, she had no worries at home and nodded, "that''s settled. When she opened the steamed stuffed bun shop, she used your salary and compensation. I''ll give you all at that time. If it''s not enough, I''ll lend it to you first."


    "Thank you, mom." Liu Qingqing nodded. Anyway, the money is in her mother''s hand. Her mother is smarter than her mother. "By the way, mom, how did you agree as soon as you heard about Yingying''s secret recipe?"


    Li XiuXiu smiled, "Yingying is not an ordinary person. I heard it when I came back to the village. Uncle Nai and aunt are so cowardly that they want to occupy the new house built by Meihua. In the end, they all become fools. As long as they are close to Meihua and Yingying''s home, they become stiff and become puppets. It''s strange to walk home again... Finally, your second uncle asked village head Wu Come forward and make peace. Yingying let them go. That''s why the Liu family dare not go to Meihua''s house. It''s not that the bad guys have become better. "


    Liu Sanming and Liu Qinghu were stunned. "This... Yingying is so powerful. Is it head lowering?"


    Liu Qingqing patted Liu Sanming on the head and said angrily: "What are you talking about? Yingying is not a wizard. Then magic. Can you move it? That''s the skill of an expert and an immortal. Do you think the business of my steamed stuffed bun shop is good just because my steamed stuffed bun tastes good? Yingying pasted a sign of increasing financial resources under our steamed stuffed bun making board. In addition, she also drew a sign at our door, so someone came in those days When we make trouble, we fall and can''t get up. "


    Liu XiuXiu and Liu Qinghu were stunned.


    For a while, Li XiuXiu thought and suddenly realized, "It''s true. At the beginning of the store, I did see Yingying paste a piece of paper with strange runes on my desk. After Yang Hongguang made trouble in Meihua that day, he was unlucky. He choked at dinner or drank hot water, walked into a tree, slept at night, and fell out of bed... Not only that, what about the business of Yang''s bacon shop We''ve also seen that if we can''t sell a kilo of meat a day, we''re also asking Meihua for trouble from Yang Hongguang... "


    Liu Qinghu nodded, "yes, Yingying is so capable."


    Liu Sanming is a high school student. He doesn''t believe this. "Are you too mysterious?"


    "I don''t believe you. Just go to Yangjia stewed meat stall tomorrow." Liu Qingqing smiled. He was more confident. He had a secret recipe, and he could make money with the help of experts like Fu Yingying.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Liu Sanming nodded. "Eat quickly. The roast duck is cold!"


    A duck was eaten up by four members of the family. Other dishes around it only ate some vegetables, but there were still some meat dishes left. Regardless of the image, the four people burped, praised the taste again, and became more confident in opening the store.

 Chapter 274

    Xiaobai Tuanzi smelled the fragrance in the air and said to himself that it just smelled fragrant, but it wasn''t delicious at all, it wasn''t delicious at all.


    Fu Yingying has long seen Xiaobai Tuanzi peeping on the windowsill, but he just doesn''t ask Xiaobai Tuanzi to come and eat. Who makes it despise her craft? Let''s drool now!


    Fu Yingying takes a mouthful of rice, a mouthful of roast duck with marinated juice and some green vegetables. Alas, it tastes great. Even if he eats it at noon, Fu Yingying still wants to eat it at night.


    Liu Meihua also ate a lot, but there were still half left. Fortunately, it was cold and put it in the vegetable cabinet. She will continue to eat tomorrow.


    "Xiaobai, practice." Fu Yingying had enough to eat and drink. He returned to the room and began to greet Xiaobai Tuanzi to practice together.


    Xiaobai is a little unhappy. He follows in and keeps closing his eyes.


    I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, the smell lingered in his mind and reminded him of the roast duck made by the teacher who made the roast duck a hundred years ago... He often ate it secretly and copied other people''s Secret Recipes back¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Now I miss it very much.


    Fu Yingying devotes himself to cultivation and has no time to laugh at Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was very greedy, so while Fu Yingying was practicing, he ran out, opened the vegetable cabinet, took out the roast duck, stained with brine, and ate it with relish.


    The taste is different from that old man''s, but it''s also good to eat!


    Xiaobai Tuanzi ate the remaining half of the duck and left only a few bones. Only then did he enter the space to practice contentedly.


    When practicing, Xiaobai Tuanzi thought of what Fu Yingying said before. Since he came to practice in the world, of course, he had to experience fireworks, food, clothing, shelter and transportation in the world.


    Thinking of this, Xiaobai Tuanzi combed all kinds of things in his mind after he came to the world. He did have some shortcomings. He had to learn a lesson. Even if he corrected it, he would no longer want to experience the 50th thunder.


    The next morning, when Liu Meihua got up to cook, she cooked rice porridge and green vegetables with roast duck. But as soon as she opened the kitchen cabinet, she found that the roast duck was gone and only bones were left.


    "Is this what Xiaobai ate?" Liu Meihua frowned. The little guy stole it. He made it for him yesterday.


    If Fu Yingying ate it, it''s impossible to throw the bones in the plate, but in the trash can!


    Fu Yingying turned to look at the little white dumpling sleeping in the house. The little bastard gave it something to eat. If he didn''t eat it, he stole it. "It should eat it!"


    "This little guy is really strange. He gave it to eat yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t eat it. Now he steals it and wants to be angry with us!" Liu Meihua said while cleaning up the duck bones.


    "Yes, this little thing is also very strange, but since it likes to eat, give it!" Fu Yingying said to Xiaobai Tuanzi, afraid that his mother would be angry and would not raise Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Liu Meihua smiled, "fortunately, life at home is better. If you didn''t have enough food in the past, where would you keep pets, especially such naughty little pets!"


    Xiaobaituanzi, who was sleeping, put up his ears. He didn''t sleep at all, but was eavesdropping.


    Hum, isn''t Prince Ben just eating some roast duck? As for that?


    It seems that we can''t underestimate Fu Yingying too much in the future. If we make some delicious food, it can also be stained!


    While having breakfast, Fu Yingying said, "Mom, I forgot to tell you that there will be a parents'' meeting when I go to school at three this afternoon!"

 Chapter 275

    Ah? " Liu Meihua was stunned. "How can the school think of holding a parents'' meeting?"


    She hasn''t heard of it since.


    "In fact, there will be a parents'' meeting for each mid-term and final exam, but in the past, there were many things in our family, and I was not sensible. I disliked you for humiliating me, so I wouldn''t let you go!" Fu Yingying said with guilt, "But now I understand that my mother is my closest person. I have to tell you whether my grades are good or bad, so can I invite my mother to attend my parents'' meeting? Now that I have ranked first in the city, I can also make you proud of me!"


    "Of course, but our family is in good condition now. I''ll choose a nice dress later and I won''t embarrass you!" Liu Meihua said with a smile. Now she has a little more confidence in herself.


    Before, she was very weak and timid. Even if Fu Yingying asked her to attend the parents'' meeting, she didn''t dare to go for fear of being looked down upon by others.


    As he was talking, sun Xinghai came in with some fresh fish. "Just now I saw someone come to the village to sell fish. I look good. I''ll bring you some and cook some soup for Yingying at noon. I heard that eating fish can make people smarter! Although Yingying is already very smart, who thinks it''s smarter!"


    Liu Meihua smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, "thank you so much!"


    "What did you say just now?" Sun Xinghai asked, cleaning up the fish with a kitchen knife and a vegetable basin.


    Liu Meihua said excitedly, "I''m going to Yingying''s school this afternoon to attend Yingying''s parents'' meeting."


    "Oh, this is a good thing!" Sun Xinghai said admiringly, and then thought, "anyway, it will be a family soon, and I''ll go too!"


    Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying were stunned. I didn''t expect sun Xinghai to take the initiative.


    Sun Xinghai smiled. "If I can''t, I won''t go, lest I lose face to Yingying!"


    "I won''t lose face. If Uncle Xinghai wants to go, I''m glad it''s too late. How can I lose face!" Fu Yingying smiled and said, "anyway, the teacher said that at least one parent is allowed, and the two parents are allowed!"


    "That''s OK, I''ve cleaned up the fish. I''ll go home and get ready first. I''ll go with you in the afternoon!" Sun Xinghai smiled. It''s good to have a promising daughter like Fu Yingying.


    After dinner, Fu Yingying helped her mother take care of things in the shed and asked her mother to do less work.


    The lunch was cooked by Fu Yingying, while Liu Meihua took a bath, washed her head and changed into clean new clothes.


    Seeing that her mother Liu Meihua wanted to weave her black hair into a earthy braid, Fu Yingying couldn''t see it anymore. She came over and took the comb. "Mom, do it well, I''ll comb your hair!"


    "You little girl can only comb ponytails and teach me to comb my hair!" Liu Meihua doesn''t believe it, but the comb in her hand has been robbed by her daughter, so she can only comb it on her head with her daughter.


    Although Fu Yingying''s braid is also braided, it is definitely not an old-fashioned twist braid like his mother. Instead, he braids his hair from the top to the bottom, and then little by little. The patterns are particularly beautiful. They are tied to the bottom with a black rubber band.


    Fu Yingying turned over her mother''s dresser. There were only a few rubber bands and small black clips. There were no other hair accessories.

 Chapter 276

    So fu Yingying came to her room and found a pair of crystal hairpins once given to her by Li Xiaomeng. The style is elegant, generous and concise. She can wear it, and so can her mother.


    When Fu Yingying put the card in the back, he put the mirror in front of his mother, "do you look good?"


    Liu Meihua looked left and right with the mirror and nodded, "don''t say, it''s really beautiful! But I''m afraid it''s so scattered. Later, you Xinghai said to send us on a motorcycle. It''s a mess!"


    "It doesn''t matter to blow chaos. We can go to my dormitory first, put things away, and then go to the classroom together!" Fu Yingying said with a smile. Looking at her mother''s white face with a gentle smile, she no longer felt bitter hatred and sighed like before.


    This state is really very good. I hope my mother will live in this state, instead of being manipulated by her mother''s family like a puppet and hurt by Fu Zhiheng again and again.


    After lunch, Fu Yingying began to prepare to go back to school. Sun Xinghai settled his old mother and rode a motorcycle to Fu Yingying''s door.


    In order to attend Fu Yingying''s parents'' meeting, sun Xinghai also went to have his hair cut. He was clear and refreshing. His beard was also shaved clean. He changed into a shirt, wool vest, a brown leather jacket and a pair of blue jeans. He is very fashionable now.


    Fu Yingying saw sun Xinghai and said with admiration, "Uncle Xinghai, you are so handsome!"


    Liu Meihua is wearing an orange woolen coat, black straight pants and slope heel shoes. She has a beautiful hairstyle and a white face. Today she has specially painted lipstick!


    Sun Xinghai was stunned to see such Liu Meihua. He laughed twice and wanted to praise Liu Meihua''s beauty, but Fu Yingying was beside her, and she didn''t mean to say it.


    "Get in the car, let''s go now!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile. "If it''s still early, let''s take Yingying to buy some cotton padded clothes!"


    Liu Meihua nodded, "that''s what I thought. Yingying has grown taller this year, and her previous clothes have become smaller and can''t be worn!"


    So a family of three rode a motorcycle to the county. The motorcycle was very fast. It was cold, and the wind was very cold.


    It was only two o''clock and there was an hour left, so the family went directly to the people''s Mall and bought three clothes for Fu Yingying before they went to school.


    Sun Xinghai waited outside Fu Yingying''s dormitory. Liu Meihua helped Fu Yingying carry her things to the dormitory. By the way, she sorted out her hair and appearance in the dormitory and played some lipstick. Then she followed Fu Yingying out to the classroom.


    When she was about to get to the gate of class 9, Li Yanping came out from behind. "Fu Yingying, your father has divorced your mother? Is this your new father? I heard people say that life is hard for a mop. If you are abused at home, you can tell the teacher!"


    Li Yanping thought every sentence for Fu Yingying, but every sentence was thorny and incited their relationship!


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai frowned slightly, especially when someone looked around and looked at the three members of their family. He was an adult and determined, but he was worried that Fu Yingying would be affected.


    Liu Meihua looked pale. She held Fu Yingying''s hand and exerted more and more strength. Although she came out, she now heard a student say that she was worried about the impact on her daughter, "Yingying

 Chapter 277

    Fu Yingying held his mother''s hand with his back hand, then took sun Xinghai''s hand with his other hand, smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. Now our family of three is very good. Don''t bother."


    Where can Li Yanping let Fu Yingying go so easily? She continued to catch up and said, "it''s a pity that she doesn''t give food, and she will be beaten."


    When sun Xinghai heard this, the green veins on his forehead burst up and scolded coldly: "my family has no oil bottle. My family only has Yingying''s big baby daughter. You open your mouth and say you care about my Yingying, but anyone can see that you are not caring about Yingying, but insulting her. You are a female student. It''s too much and impolite. What about your teacher. Today''s a parents'' meeting. What about your parents?"


    Li Yanping was startled, then stepped back, almost crying, "I... i... I... I just meant well, I didn''t mean to insult Fu Yingying. You... Don''t accuse people."


    Liu Meihua saw that the other party was just a little girl. Even if the quarrel won, it was disgraceful. "Let''s go. The parents'' meeting is about to begin. Don''t go late!"


    Fu Yingying wanted to say that. Seeing his mother say so, he led uncle Xinghai and his mother to class 9.


    But at this time, a woman dressed like a rich man in fur, with big waves, thick powder on her face, scarlet lips, ran excitedly. When she saw her daughter crying, she quickly asked, "Yanping, why are you crying?"


    Seeing her mother song Jiahui coming, Li Yanping cried bitterly, "Mom, one of my former classmates'' parents divorced, but today I saw her mother remarry and her stepfather come. I just want to care about her and worry about her poor life in her stepfather''s house. But she doesn''t appreciate it. Her stepfather is still cruel to me


    Song Jiahui immediately frowned and pinched her waist, "that is, those who have no quality will not appreciate. Some people lose their conscience and don''t receive other people''s kindness. They will be miserable in the future."


    Liu Meihua''s heart is sour. She humiliated her daughter today.


    Seeing that Liu Meihua was sad, sun Xinghai turned his head and said coldly, "at the beginning, our daughter has thanked your daughter for her kindness, but she is still a drag bottle. This is not kindness, but malice."


    "Oh, hey, you''re the stepfather. You look good on the surface. Who knows what''s behind your back?" Song Jiahui said sarcastically. "My daughter cares. It''s kind. You don''t have a ghost in your heart. How can you feel guilty?"


    Sun Xinghai frowned. It would be disgraceful to talk to a woman on such an occasion, but if he didn''t say it, he was unhappy. At this time, chef Li came over, "brother sun, you''re here too. Is this a parents'' meeting for Yingying?"


    When sun Xinghai saw chef Li coming, he ignored song Jiahui and said with a smile, "yes, Meihua and I hold a parents'' meeting for Yingying, but some people talk nonsense. I''m not a big man to quarrel with women."


    "Hehe, then don''t say it." Chef Li nodded. "Even if we win, it''s boring. Let''s go up."


    Li Xiaomeng winked at Fu Yingying. Just now her father was talking to the headmaster. She saw that someone was embarrassing Fu Yingying. She couldn''t help her up, so she called her father.


    Fu Yingying smiled, nodded and received Li Xiaomeng''s kindness.

 Chapter 278

    But song Jiahui was reluctant, "Oh, hey, it''s good to be beautiful. There are so many men helping to talk."


    "I heard that the city people are of high quality before, but it''s not good to see them today. Wearing mink and a big gold chain can''t hide their dirty heart. It''s disgraceful to talk to such people."


    After hearing this, song Jiahui blushed, "who do you say has no quality!"


    "Who should say who, ugly people make trouble." Liu Meihua has adjusted. She looks good. It''s natural. God gave it. Others just want to be jealous, but they can''t be jealous. Similarly, as a woman, she can feel the jealousy in the eyes of the ugly and impolite woman opposite when she sees her.


    When song Jiahui heard this, she was so angry that she was like a donkey with its tail burned. She shouted, "who do you think is ugly? She was attacked personally. She has low quality and doesn''t deserve to come to school. Parents like you are not good children after educating students..."


    "Ha ha, you''re disappointed. I''m better than your family Li Yanping. You really don''t have my mother to teach children." Fu Yingying said with a smile. "Open your mouth and shut up, attack people, and talk about others. It''s like a crow standing on the back of a black pig. When you see others black, you can''t see yourself black."


    Chef Li wants to persuade, but there are women on both sides. He doesn''t know how to persuade.


    Sun Xinghai did not speak, but stood beside Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying.


    Just when song Jiahui was furious and wanted to rush over, Zhao Xinying''s voice came from behind, "Dad, someone bullied sister Ying!"


    Zhao Fucai saw that he knew the woman who was waving her teeth and claws, so he looked at Li Fengnian around him, "is that your daughter-in-law? This is a school, not a street, and pay attention to decency."


    When Li Fengnian heard this, he looked along Zhao Fucai''s eyes and saw that his daughter-in-law was quarrelling with others. He had a headache. He could quarrel with others everywhere. He was really capable.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhao is joking!" Li Fengnian wanted to get close to Zhao Fucai, and then got some orders for house decoration and building materials, but Zhao Fucai saw the scandal at home.


    What a loser!


    Song Jiahui saw her husband coming and thought the rescuers were coming. She suddenly became arrogant again. "Husband, husband, these people bully me and my daughter. You have to take it out on us."


    Li Fengnian wanted to turn his face and leave. It was a shame, but this was his daughter-in-law and his daughter. Even if he left, he couldn''t solve the current problem, so he walked over quickly and said in a low voice with a black face: "you take your daughter with me to the class to hold a parents'' meeting immediately. You''re not afraid of shame."


    "Husband, you... Song Jiahui became more angry and just made a big noise, but she stopped immediately after hearing Li Fengnian''s words.


    "If you make trouble again, I''ll divorce. It''s a shame to bring it out." Li Fengnian said unhappily. People are ugly. He recognized it. After all, they suffered together in those years, but when they have money, they become rampant. They quarrel with their relatives, friends, neighbors, and their classmates'' parents at a parents'' meeting.


    He really doesn''t understand. What''s so noisy.


    Although song Jiahui was rampant, she was afraid of divorce. She also knew that she didn''t look good. After divorce, she was laughed at and didn''t have money to spend. She was honest and took her daughter''s hand and left.

 Chapter 279

    Li Yanping doesn''t dare to cry. If her parents divorce, she will be as poor as Fu Yingying. Maybe she will be a drag bottle in the future. She will follow her father and don''t be a drag bottle, but it''s hard to have a stepmother. Like Zhao Xinying, she is bullied by her stepmother and stepsister.


    She doesn''t want to be laughed at. She doesn''t want a stepmother, so she can only listen to her father.


    Seeing song Jiahui gone, Li Fengnian was relieved and quickly apologized, "Hey, unfortunately, my family is not strict. I apologized to you."


    After all, this is a school, and the other party also apologized. Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua didn''t resist, but nodded, "this thing is over. We''re going to have a parents'' meeting."


    After that, Zhao Fucai followed Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai, chef Li and others into the classroom of class 9, grade 2 of junior high school. It''s not time for the students to study at night. Now the classroom is occupied by their parents. They can only walk and play on the playground.


    Zhao Xinying directly took out a small bag from her backpack and put it in Fu Yingying''s backpack. "This is my father''s reward for you. Five yuan. Don''t be too small. You originally wanted to give you more, but because my second uncle and Zhang Yufeng partnered and transferred the money from the company, there is not so much cash on the book. You can only give this to you. When my father comes back, I''ll make it up for you."


    Fu Yingying smiled and found that there was a good way to be a divine stick. "That''s enough. Don''t make up any more. I just talked about it and didn''t make great efforts."


    "No, we must make it up!" Zhao Xinying said firmly, "You think that just talking saved my father and the whole company. Otherwise, if you remind my father to invite senior accountants and lawyers in the province, you really can''t find the problem. When something happens, my father will be in the black. Now my father has called the police and cooperated with the police to investigate the source and whereabouts of these funds. Although it will affect the operation of the company and make less money But my father doesn''t have to go to jail, and he can recover the huge losses before. You saved my father and the company, so you should take more. "


    Li Xiaomeng stared, "sister Ying, you''re so powerful. Has uncle Zhao turned the corner now?"


    Fu Yingying stretched out her finger to calculate it again and smiled. "The prison disaster has passed, but the subsequent family broke down and there are still some troubles


    "Sister Ying, Zhao Xinying and Zhao Qingfeng are really not my father''s children, but my second uncle''s?" Zhao Xinying''s eyes are burning. If so, her father will divorce Zhang Yufeng, and she doesn''t want sister and brother like Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Qingfeng. They are particularly bad and annoying.


    Zhao Xinyi has been transferred to the city to go to school since she made a fool of herself at school. She deserves to be laughed at. If it''s not sister Ying''s unlucky charm, it''s her.


    "Hehe, there will be results soon, and you will know!" Fu Yingying didn''t answer directly, but the expression on her face has explained everything.


    Zhao Xinxin is in a happy mood. Even in her heart, she is anxious. She is not her own. Her father will not continue to be with Zhang Yufeng, nor will he always help the greedy second uncle.


    "That''s great!" said Zhao Xinxin with a smile. "Whether my father remarried to my mother or not, I''m still very happy, because my father won''t be fooled by these people like a fool!"

 Chapter 280

    "Your father is so smart. Now he has been prompted and has taken various actions, so don''t worry!" Li Xiaomeng comforted. "Besides, we still have sister Ying!"


    "Yes, yes, I have sister Ying!" Zhao Xinxin nodded again and again. Seeing that Zheng Nannan was not far away, he deliberately played handsome football and burst out laughing.


    Li Xiaomeng asked in surprise, "novelty, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m looking at a flower. The peacock is opening the screen to attract our sister Ying''s attention!" Zhao Xinxin smiled and turned to Zheng Nannan.


    It seems to feel the eyes of Fu YingYing and others. Zheng Nannan bumps the ball more vigorously!


    Li Xiaomeng also smiled, "ha ha, this boy began to want to attract our sister Ying''s attention!"


    Fu Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. "Well, you two don''t talk nonsense! We are very young now. Don''t talk about these problems that adults will think about! In addition, don''t laugh at Zheng Nanan. Any sincere goodwill, favor and love should not be laughed at and should be respected!"


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinxin were surprised and asked carefully, "sister Ying, do you like Zheng Nannan?"


    "It''s just that students like each other and love each other. There''s nothing else!" Fu Yingying replied. "You should also remember what I said just now!"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "then I won''t joke with Zheng Xiangnan in the future!"


    Zhao Xinxin also nodded, "well, when I heard sister Ying say so, I also think it''s really wrong to laugh at a person who likes him! It can''t be accepted, but it can''t be laughed at, and we should respect him!"


    Fu Yingying heard what they said and nodded. He felt that their thoughts were becoming more and more mature. At this time, he saw Chen Ziming coming to him.


    Fu Yingying has a headache. Every time she sees Chen Ziming, Qin Aimin seems to be crazy and asks her for trouble.


    Did she stand where she was and wait until Chen Ziming came up to her to talk, or did she turn around and leave now?


    However, she looked at so many students around her. Even if Chen Aimin wanted to use this to make small remarks, there should be no reason.


    Chen Ziming walked up to Fu YingYing and said politely, "I''m sorry, Fu Yingying has always brought you some trouble, and I didn''t formally apologize to you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over!" Fu Yingying also generously forgives Chen Ziming. After all, Chen Aimin''s random trouble with her is not Chen Ziming''s original intention.


    "Thank you!" Chen Ziming nodded. "Today is my last day at school. Tomorrow I will go back to my grandparents'' school!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yingying was stunned. "Have you encountered any difficulties?


    "There''s no difficulty. I just think it''s more suitable for me to study there. In addition, my mother and father have been working outside and can''t come back. As an only child, my mother can''t take care of my grandparents, so I can go to school with them and accompany them!" Chen Ziming smiled and said that although it was because of his aunt that he felt great pressure and constraints to study here, and it would always bring trouble to Fu Yingying, so he chose to transfer and didn''t want to stay here.


    But he can''t tell the real reason. After all, his aunt''s starting point is for his good. Even if he does something wrong, he can''t live up to her kindness!

 Chapter 281

    Hearing Chen Ziming''s explanation, Fu Yingying nodded. The handsome boy''s heart is still kind and soft, "I wish you can study hard in your grandparents, make progress every day and be happy!"


    "I will!" Chen Ziming also smiled. The sunny youth really showed a happy smile. "I heard that your rheumatic cream is good. I want to buy some for my grandparents, OK?"


    "Of course, it''s just that what I brought today was ordered by my classmates, and there''s no spare for you!" Fu Yingying said in embarrassment. "If you want, I can only mail it to you!"


    "OK, this is 200 yuan, 100 yuan rheumatic plaster and 100 yuan health tea!" Chen Ziming handed Fu Yingying 200 yuan. "Just mail it to me after you finish it!"


    "OK!" Fu Yingying received the money. "Your grandparents used effective words to help me introduce more business!"


    Because there is no license or any certificate at this stage, Liu Meihua can''t sell drugs to avoid being reported and arrested, so now Fu Yingying is doing acquaintance business.


    If you use it, you won''t report it!


    "That''s natural!" Chen Ziming smiled. "My grandfather is very popular. If he uses it well, he will introduce it to others!"


    "Then I''ll thank you first!" Fu Yingying put the money away, and then wrote down in his notebook that Chen Ziming ordered 100 yuan each for rheumatism ointment and health tea.


    Li Yanping looked at Chen Ziming and Fu Yingying from a distance. The anger in her eyes gushed out.


    She wanted to rush over, but suddenly remembered what her father said just now, she didn''t dare again!


    She knew that there were women outside her father and had a son. The reason why her father didn''t divorce these years was because she was excellent and had good grades.


    If she makes a big noise regardless of dignity, it is bound to discredit her father. At that time, her disgraceful father will be angry with her and her mother. It is really possible to divorce!


    She doesn''t want her family to break up, and she doesn''t want the woman outside to come into the house with her children and be her stepmother!


    Now she is still young. She must be patient. The future is long. She will be able to win Fu YingYing and regain Chen Ziming''s attention.


    Zheng Nannan looks at Chen Ziming and laughs with Fu Yingying. Suddenly, he is not happy. He deliberately kicks the ball and bumps it into Chen Ziming''s leg.


    Chen Ziming smiled, picked up the ball and went to play football with everyone.


    Zheng Nannan didn''t embarrass Chen Ziming. After all, Chen Ziming has an aunt.


    Students are free to move. Everyone talks and laughs in twos and threes. Some are very afraid that they will be scolded and beaten after the parents'' meeting!


    However, the students in class 9 have made progress, so they are very happy. They don''t have to worry about their parents'' anger. Instead, they are still thinking about whether they will give some rewards after their parents hold a parents'' meeting to know that they have made progress?


    At this time, in the classroom of class 9, grade 2 of junior high school, teacher Yang stood in front and spoke enthusiastically. Some parents came two and some parents came one. Therefore, Liu Meihua sat in Fu Yingying''s position and sun Xinghai stood behind.


    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua were very proud to hear that teacher Yang praised Fu Yingying more than once. Their daughter had been among the best without their knowledge, and made greater achievements in the future.

 Chapter 282

    Mr. Yang looked at Liu Meihua, "now let''s invite Ms. Liu, the mother of Fu Yingying, an excellent student''s parent, to speak on the stage, tell us what Fu Yingying has done at home, and give other parents a reference!"


    Liu Meihua, with a proud face, was startled when she suddenly heard what teacher Yang said. She didn''t know she had to speak on the stage. She was very nervous.


    But in front of so many people, Liu Meihua didn''t want to lose face to her daughter, so she summoned up the courage to go to the medal and look at the parents below. She was very excited and her heart beat very fast.


    Liu Meihua took a few deep breaths and said slowly after relaxing: "I seldom ask about my daughter''s study. She studies by herself! Yingying has been among the best since childhood. Until the first day of junior high school, after her biological father divorced me for her future, there was a time when my daughter became extremely sensitive and introverted, and her grades were greatly affected! During the summer vacation, my daughter figured it out, and she told me that she wanted to be my honor and glory , so I began to study hard again. I didn''t want to win everyone''s sympathy, but to express that a good family environment can give children a sense of security. Sudden changes in the family will affect children''s temperament and grades. My daughter, she is a lucky person who can figure it out by herself, but some people are not sure! So I want to tell you and give it to children Enough love, the best way is to give her a complete home! "


    Liu Meihua''s words stunned the following parents, but finally applauded one after another.


    There is no talk about how to urge children to learn, but tell all parents how to love their children and provide them with a good family atmosphere and learning conditions.


    In front of Liu Meihua, she was able to show her past injuries in front of everyone, proving that their mother and daughter had come out of the pain, which was even more admirable.


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai in the back has red eyes. He will live up to finding such a good woman in his lifetime.


    The following Zhao Fucai sat at the end. This is his daughter Zhao Xinying''s seat. They were very disappointed when they thought that he had a woman outside to spread to his wife and daughter. His wife divorced and her daughter became very rebellious and hard to talk even if she didn''t leave him. After the second day of junior high school, he was ready to call his parents at any time, but her daughter didn''t. She just mentioned it to him One requirement is to go to the class with the worst grades.


    Originally, he disagreed, but he heard that the head teacher of that class was Mr. Yang, so he agreed. The idea at that time was very simple. Even if he could not become a talent, it was excellent to be an adult under the guidance of Mr. Yang.


    After coming to class 9, not only did the patient teacher Yang teach, but also met Fu Yingying. This is her daughter''s best friend. She helps her daughter not only in learning, but also in life.


    Especially this time, if it weren''t for Fu Yingying, he would lose his wife, lose his soldiers, suffer from prison and worry about his life.


    After careful efforts, he was lucky to have avoided the disaster of imprisonment. As for Fu Yingying''s asking him to be a parent-child firm, he did so and prepared two specimens, one from Hong Kong and one from the United States. The results will be available in a few days.


    If it is as Fu Yingying said, he will put Zhang Yufeng and Zhao Fuqiang in prison.


    After the parents'' meeting, all parents exchanged greetings and compliments.

 Chapter 283

    At this parents'' meeting, the parents of class 29 of junior high school were not criticized for the first time, but praised by the teachers. This is a different experience. In the future, they will cooperate with the teachers to urge the children to learn and strive to make persistent efforts.


    Seeing that all the parents came out, Fu Yingying put all the money bags into his mother''s bag. "Recently, I helped Zhao Xinying''s father a little. This is his gift of thanks. Take it back. If you''re free, walk around with Uncle Xinghai and buy a shop. By the way, the money I made before was placed at the bottom of the wall cabinet. You take it out and count it. If it''s not enough, you''re adding some."


    Liu Meihua was stunned. After putting it away, she nodded, "it''s just that uncle Xinghai and I want to buy some things. When we stroll around, we have a look around."


    Zhao Fucai and chef Li came to say hello and leave.


    After the parents'' meeting, Fu YingYing and other students can finally go back to the classroom for self-study in the evening.


    However, soon Fu Yingying was called out by teacher Yang.


    In the office, Mr. Yang gave Fu Yingying a list. These were some of his friends who saw his hair grow out and asked him to buy some hair cream and rheumatic plaster. There were six or seven people on it. Hemorrhoids cream and tea for treating constipation should be for his son Yang zongqi and his son''s friends.


    President Zhou also came up with a list of Shengfa ointment, rheumatic plaster and health tea. Since director Wang asked President Zhou''s hair cream and rheumatism cream in public, a week later, director Wang''s head actually grew a layer of small hair.


    Although it''s still very short, just fluffy and not good-looking, director Wang can''t wait to throw away his wig. He can grow his own hair. Who still wears a wig? Especially in autumn and winter, when he goes out, he always unconsciously covers his wig. He''s afraid that if the wind blows off his wig, he will lose his face and throw it home.


    With the vivid example of President Zhou and director Wang, many people who knew President Zhou called and asked President Zhou to help buy it. If you are near, send the money directly. If you are far away, send the money directly to the post office. Of course, President Zhou couldn''t refuse, so he had to accept it, but it also made the fate of others better.


    Fu Yingying was slightly surprised to see so many things. "Oh, shouldn''t you be in a hurry?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better!" principal Zhou looked at Fu Yingying eagerly. It''s OK to wait a week, but it''s a little long.


    "That''s right!" Fu Yingying frowned slightly. "If you had just given it to me earlier, I''d let my mother take it back. It''s estimated that it would be ready and delivered the day after tomorrow."


    Mr. Yang, principal Zhou, suddenly realized, "Oh, I''m patronizing the meeting and forgot this stubble."


    "Where is your home? Why don''t I go there myself?" teacher Yang said. I can''t let the headmaster go there.


    Fu Yingying thought, "my home is far away, and the road is hard to walk. On Tuesday, my mother came back to the county to buy things. I told her it was urgent to let her do it well and send it on Wednesday. In the future, I''d better order on Friday, so that I can bring it on Sunday without delaying your business."


    "OK, OK, write it down." Mr. Yang smiled. If you use these good things, you won''t use others.


    After Fu Yingying returned, he counted the orders of Mr. Yang and President Zhou in the book. Li Xiaomeng ordered rheumatic plaster for her grandparents, and Zhao Xinying ordered health tea and whitening cream for her mother and father.

 Chapter 284

    Seeing that many people came to order ointments and some plasters, Zheng Nannan looked at Zhao Xinying in surprise, "Zhao Xinying, Fu Yingying''s ointment is good for acne removal. Is that whitening cream good?"


    "Of course it''s easy to use. Don''t you see that my skin has turned a lot whiter?" Zhao Xinying asked back, righteously, "I tell you, your mother has freckles on her face. It''s not easy to use so many expensive skin care products. You can order a bottle of freckle removing cream with sister Ying and try it. In addition, your mother''s skin is good. When freckles are gone, you can also use whitening cream. After all, your mother''s foundation is there. Without freckles, she turns white and still looks good, so your father won''t frown with women outside It''s my father''s fault that my parents divorced, but my mother didn''t have time to take care of herself for me and the family. Otherwise, how could she let other women take advantage of loopholes? In order to prevent your father from giving birth to some brothers and sisters outside, it''s necessary for your mother to keep beautiful. "


    "Then I''ll order a bottle of freckle cream for my mother?" Zheng Nannan said with a slight doubt and a sigh. "My mother is fussy. I''m afraid my mother won''t use it if I buy it."


    "Hehe, you were a toad with acne before. Now you don''t even have a acne mark on your face. If your mother doesn''t believe it, you can tell it by yourself. After all, there is such a good example of you!" Zhao Xinying said with a smile and looked at Zheng Nannan''s handsome face, "hehe, take a closer look, your boy looks very good."


    "Of course, I''m a male version of the ugly duckling." Zheng Nan is quite proud. "I''m handsome now. Don''t mention toads in the future, will you?"


    "OK, OK, I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Zhao Xinying laughed, "I apologize."


    "I accept your apology." Zheng Nan nodded and thought, "I''ll send a bottle of freckle cream to my mother a few days after my mother''s birthday."


    "Your mother will love you more." Zhao Xinying looked at Zheng Nannan with teachable eyes, and then saw Zhao Xiangyun on the other side of Zheng Nannan stop. "Do you want to buy your mother weight loss health tea?"


    Zhao Xiangyun nodded, "hehe, you know my mother too. She is fat after drinking cold water. She tosses around at home all day. The more she tosses, the fatter she gets. She also broke her intestines and stomach. Last time, she fainted and went to the hospital because of excessive diet. I think Li Xiaomeng lost at least 40 kilograms, and there are no adverse reactions. She can eat enough. I also want to order weight loss health tea for my mother."


    "Li Xiaomeng started with 178 kg and now weighs 140 kg. She doesn''t need to go on a diet. She only needs to walk 3000 to 5000 meters a day. She can easily adhere to it. She doesn''t induce vomiting, vomit, and lose weight healthily without rebound... Zhao Xinying gushed. She used the examples around her to help Fu Yingying introduce her business.


    Zhao Xiangyun''s eyes brightened as he listened. "How much does it cost?"


    "A thousand dollars, it''s cost-effective to lose weight?" Zhao Xinying replied. "A thousand dollars, it''s estimated that your pocket money is enough."


    Zhao Xiangyun said bitterly, "I''m not as rich as you. I''ve made a lot of progress in this exam. A reward of 500 yuan, plus I have new year''s money, should be enough."


    "However, it''s best to let your mother come over, let Yingying help take the pulse, and then make special medicine for your mother''s physique." Zhao Xinying explained, "if your mother doesn''t come, drink health tea. Although the reduction is slow, it''s a lot of five kilograms a month."

 Chapter 285

    "If there is a faster one, my mother will never use a slower one." Zhao Xiangyun said, "well, I''ll go home and talk to my mother. It''s just time for Fu Yingying to take my mother''s pulse. As long as I can be thin and there are living examples, my mother is willing to try."


    When class was over, Fu Yingying ordered more orders. Other students also ordered some other things one after another. They don''t need them and can give them to their families.


    In this way, when Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai came to the county to buy clothes and see the shops on Tuesday, they asked Fu Yingying to go out for dinner at noon. Fu Yingying gave the list to his mother, "Mom, this is what the school teachers, principals and students ordered. Go home and finish it as soon as possible. If you can, send it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Liu Meihua was surprised to see so many orders. She received the order and wallet handed over by her daughter. "OK, I''ll buy medicinal materials later and bring them to you tomorrow. By the way, we saw several shops today. While eating, we told you to take you to have a look after dinner."


    "OK!" Fu Yingying nodded. If you buy it early, you can open a shop early. The new year will be in two months. You can do better food business and make a lot of money!


    Today, uncle Xinghai gave money to buy clothes for his mother. Liu Meihua did not only buy clothes for herself, but also for sun Xinghai and his second grandmother. Of course, Fu Yingying''s clothes are indispensable.


    This is one of the necessary steps for engagement.


    Fu Yingying also saw that her mother was still wearing a gold ring on her finger. Hehe, her mother finally got the happiness that a normal woman has.


    After dinner, Fu Yingying valued the family. There was a lot of traffic, and there was a yard of more than 100 square meters behind. Because it was broken, the price was pretty good.


    "Mom, that''s it." Fu Yingying said and decided immediately.


    "But don''t you think it''s a little broken here?" Liu Meihua prefers another family. Although there is no yard, it''s clean.


    "It''s very good. Feng Shui is good here." Fu Yingying insisted, "it doesn''t matter if it''s broken. At that time, spend some money to repaint it. In addition, three rooms in the yard can be cleaned out, which can be used for people, roast duck and sundry room."


    Sun Xinghai heard Fu Yingying say, "Meihua, that''s it. I''ll pay the deposit now. Let''s send the medicine tomorrow. You should take your ID card and go through the formalities."


    Seeing that sun Xinghai and Fu Yingying insisted on staying here, Liu Meihua nodded, "OK, here!"


    After Fu Yingying was sent to the school, sun Xinghai pressed the price of 2000 yuan, paid the deposit, wrote the receipt, and went to go through the formalities tomorrow.


    Liu Meihua doesn''t go to Donghe vegetable market to sell ointment now. She has lost an income. Now her daughter brings so many lists at school. The price is more expensive than outside. She can earn a lot.


    As soon as she got home, Liu Meihua put on her old clothes and began to boil medicine.


    The next day, after breakfast, he sent the ointment to Fu Yingying with sun Xinghai and went to transfer the ownership of the yard.


    After Fu Yingying got the ointment, he moved some caution machines. The name of the ointment was on each bottle. Fu Yingying wrote a urination sign and asked Li Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinying and others to help copy the contents of the urination sign and paste it on the bottle. It reads: "the ancestral secret recipe is to boil rheumatism ointment, Shengfa ointment, jiangsangao health tea, hemorrhoids ointment..."

 Chapter 286

    Fu Yingying has written down the scope of her pharmacy. As these ointments are sent out, more people will come to buy them.


    Of course, Fu Yingying didn''t forget to send rheumatic plaster and health tea to Chen Ziming, who was transferred. After all, he took the money. He should be honest and can''t cheat.


    Zhao Xiangyun took 1000 yuan and ordered a weight loss package for his mother!


    After returning home, Zhao Xiangyun saw his mother turning a hula hoop and said to his mother Zhou Xiaolian, "Mom, I''ve ordered you a weight loss package. This time, you can lose weight without dieting or hard exercise all day!"


    "How much is it? Where did you order it? You are a child''s family. How can you understand this thing? Don''t be cheated!" Zhou Xiaolian, your son, can''t care to turn the hula hoop and wipe his sweat with a towel.


    "This is reliable. I''ve seen a good example. You know that person!" Zhao Xiangyun explained. "Li Xiaomeng, the Four Seasons Restaurant belongs to her family! When we went to the Four Seasons restaurant for dinner, we met that Li Xiaomeng. Now he''s my classmate, but he''s fat. He was 178 kg when he was the fattest. Now he''s only lost 40 kg in three months!"


    "Son, is this true?" Zhou Xiaolian knows Li Xiaomeng. She is fatter than her at a young age. She weighs more than 160 kilograms.


    "Of course it''s true, and this secret recipe. Do you know Fu Yingying in our class? In the first grade, her family has several secret recipes, such as acne treatment, whitening cream and weight loss health tea. It''s really good. As long as 1000 yuan, you can lose to your normal weight! I saw that Li Xiaomeng lost 40 Jin in three months, so I ordered a set meal for you, You don''t have to go on a special diet, and you don''t have to be out of breath all day! "


    "Oh, it''s the first in your class in the city!" Zhou Xiaolian was even less interested. In order to lose weight, she ate too much bitterness and dared not eat dinner. Sometimes she was so hungry that she couldn''t sleep at night.


    "Yes, it''s her. Mr. Yang, you met her at the beginning of school. At that time, there were only a few thin hairs. You see, how thick the hair is now, it''s her raw ointment! In addition, Zheng Nanan, you know, is my good friend. He used to have pimples on his face. He used so many expensive acne products at home and abroad, but he didn''t use much Great use. But since I used a acne removing package and scar removing package, my skin is clean and better than mine! "


    "Oh, this Fu Yingying is very clever!" said Zhou Xiaolian excitedly. "My son is really filial. He knows how to honor his mother!"


    "Then I''ll make an appointment with Fu Yingying tomorrow and let her take your pulse. She will configure weight loss health tea according to your constitution!" Zhao Xiangyun said, "Mom, you should be free?"


    "As long as you can lose weight, you will be free at any time!" Zhou Xiaolian used all kinds of methods because of her fat, but the effect is not great, or she can''t stick to it. She has been tossing around all these years, and her weight is getting higher and higher.


    Now there is one that can make her lose weight healthily. Zhou Xiaolian can''t wait.


    In class the next day, after Zhao Xiangyun came to school, he told Fu Yingying that his mother wanted to invite Fu Yingying to dinner at noon, and then asked Fu Yingying to take his mother''s pulse by the way!

 Chapter 287

    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes turned and felt it necessary to create the necessary security environment for Fu Yingying.


    "OK, then go to my house!" Li Xiaomeng doesn''t trust Fu Yingying alone. After all, Fu Yingying is only a middle school student and a minor, so it is suggested to arrange the meeting place at her home, which is Siji restaurant.


    Zhao Xiangyun was stunned, but he was a smart man. He soon understood what was going on and nodded, "well, it''s in your four seasons restaurant. I don''t have a box because I don''t have a location in advance."


    "Hehe, I''ll get it for you." Li Xiaomeng said proudly, "I have a luxury box. I charge you money according to the ordinary box. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, of course." Zhao Xiangyun nodded and thought it was a good deal.


    Fu Yingying looks at the dialogue between Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xiangyun and suddenly feels that the children in the city are so smart. Even the simple and honest Li Xiaomeng can think of not letting her go out with Zhao Xiangyun.


    Although I''m a classmate, I can''t.


    Zhao Xiangyun was also smart enough to understand Li Xiaomeng''s meaning in a very short time.


    In contrast, when Fu Yingying thought of his previous life, he was a fool at this age. Even now she is the soul of an adult, sometimes she laments that she is inferior.


    Fu Yingying said to himself silently, don''t overestimate yourself and don''t underestimate others.


    At noon, Fu Yingying followed Li Xiaomeng to the Four Seasons restaurant, followed by Zhao Xiangyun and his mother Zhou Xiaolian.


    In the car, Zhou Xiaolian was excited, "son, was that fat and lovely girl Li Xiaomeng just now?"


    "Yes, it''s her." Zhao Xiangyun replied, "the girl next to her is Fu Yingying. She''s powerful. She has a secret recipe handed down by her ancestors and can feel her pulse. Mom, don''t look down on others because she''s young."


    Zhou Xiaolian nodded again and again, "where can I doubt such a good example as Li Xiaomeng? I don''t want to lose too much, just let me weigh 120 kilograms."


    "It must be OK, mom." Zhao Xiangyun knew why his mother was so anxious and anxious. He was worried that his father was fooling around outside. After all, his father''s business was getting bigger and bigger, and there were more and more beautiful women around him. Even if his parents had a good relationship before, he was afraid that his father could not keep it and was hooked by beautiful women outside.


    At one of the boxes on the top floor of the Four Seasons restaurant, Fu Yingying was already waiting inside. Zhao Xiangyun and Zhou Xiaolian came in. It was inconvenient for Li Xiaomeng to come, so he went back to dinner first.


    Zhou Xiaolian smiled, "Fu Yingying, thank you for reviewing my son. Now your grades have improved a lot. If you make such progress, you may be admitted to a good high school in the future."


    Fu Yingying smiled. "That''s why Zhao Xiangyun is willing to learn and smart. He will naturally make progress. It''s not my credit."


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s praise of her son''s intelligence and studiousness, Zhou Xiaolian was even happier. She directly asked, "Yingying, you can feel the pulse now. I can''t wait to see that Li Xiaomeng has lost so much weight."


    "OK!" Fu Yingying nodded, then felt Zhou Xiaolian''s pulse for a while, frowned and asked, "have you ever had a miscarriage?"


    Zhou Xiaolian was stunned. At that time, her factory was very busy, and she didn''t know she was pregnant. She helped work for several days and had a stomachache. Later, she went to the hospital to know that she was pregnant. Before she could be happy, she learned that she had an abortion.

 Chapter 288

    At that time, she and her husband were very sad, but they had to accept this fact.


    "Yes, I had a miscarriage seven years ago." Zhou Xiaolian replied, with a little sadness on her face. If I had saved my child at that time, I could go to primary school now. "I was too careless and didn''t know I was pregnant. Hey, did I get fat have anything to do with miscarriage?"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "it doesn''t matter, because after miscarriage, your endocrine skills are a little disordered and your body is weak. You should have been exposed to the rain for a long time. At that time, cold evil entered the body, causing the moisture in the body to not be discharged


    If she was pregnant at the beginning, but after hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Zhou Xiaolian believed them all and asked eagerly, "classmate Yingying, can I... Can I be saved?"


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Of course, don''t be nervous. But your intestines and stomach are weak, which is different from Li Xiaomeng''s situation, so I''ll prepare it for you again. While you lose weight, I''ll nourish your stomach and recuperate it. Don''t eat some irritating food. Your stomach is uncomfortable."


    "Well... Thank you so much." Zhou Xiaolian replied, very excited. She likes spicy food, but now when she eats spicy food, her stomach hurts.


    "You''re welcome. I also took the money, hehe." Fu Yingying smiled, "and you invited me to dinner today. I should give a service to regulate my intestines and stomach. It''s just my pet. I also want to eat. Can I..."


    With that, Fu Yingying took Xiaobai Tuanzi out of his backpack and put it on the table.


    Fortunately, this is a round table, and the table is very large. Even if it is placed on the table, it will not be too close to Zhou Xiaolian and Zhao Xiangyun. Moreover, Xiaobai Tuanzi is very clean and lovely.


    Zhao Xiangyun was stunned. "Fu Yingying, you often carry a backpack. Is that the little thing?"


    "Oh, yes!" Fu Yingying replied, "but, Zhao Xiangyun, you have to keep it a secret for me."


    "Oh!" Zhao Xiangyun also likes small animals, and his eyes are always staring at Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was stared at by Zhao Xiangyun. He was uncomfortable. He turned to Zhao Xiangyun with his back.


    Zhou Xiaolian smiled, "yes, I''ll order more dishes later to ensure that you eat and drink well. By the way, classmate Yingying, when can I get the prepared medicine?"


    "My mother can''t do this job." Fu Yingying thought, "when I get home tomorrow afternoon, I''ll prepare it for you. When I come to school on Sunday afternoon, I''ll bring it to you. However, because your situation is complex, I''ll prepare it for you for two weeks. When you''re about to finish drinking, I''ll take your pulse and change the formula according to your physical condition."


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for Fu Yingying''s dispensing." Zhou Xiaolian was very excited and looked forward to it.


    After lunch, the host and the guest enjoyed themselves. Xiaobai Tuanzi was even happier. He actually ate enough and lay in Fu Yingying''s backpack humming.


    When Fu Yingying came home from the holiday on Friday, he not only brought back two big certificates, but also several notebooks, pens and other prizes. In addition, he received more and more orders.


    Sun Xinghai is very happy to pick up Fu Yingying again.


    When he got home, Fu Yingying soaked the needed herbs in the spring water in the space and dried them tomorrow. Then he could grind them into powder and make tea bags, so that others could not see what herbs were in them and maintain their mystery.

 Chapter 289

    This is her unique secret recipe. In fact, even if others get the secret recipe, it may not be enough. After all, not everyone can have the blessed land of the white fox prince.


    In the evening, Liu Meihua whispered, "Yingying, I will be engaged to your uncle Xinghai tomorrow. Is it a little fast?"


    Hearing this, Fu Yingying was stunned and smiled, "Mom, why do you feel fast?"


    "You see, I''ve been engaged to Uncle Xinghai for less than a month now. It''s not fast!" said Liu Meihua with an embarrassed face. "Is it a little careless?"


    "It''s really a short time, but have you ever thought that uncle Xinghai liked you a long time ago? The reason why you didn''t tell you is that you like others... In fact, he has been in his heart for a long time and doesn''t want to wait any more! In addition, mom, are you sure you started to like Uncle Xinghai when you promised him to be an object?"


    Hearing her daughter''s question, Liu Meihua blushed and didn''t dare to look at her daughter''s eyes. Finally, she said calmly: "in fact, when you were selling medicine in Donghe vegetable market, uncle Xinghai was selling meat. He often helped me very carefully. Slowly, I just... At that time, I was worried that remarriage would make you wronged and criticized by others, so I suppressed my thoughts..."


    "You see, isn''t it a long time?" Fu Yingying smiled. "Sometimes it''s just a glance to like a person and fall in love with a person!"


    "Alas, I fell in love at first sight just because I saw your scum father a few more eyes," sighed Liu Meihua, thinking of that imperfect marriage, "but it''s only my wishful thinking, not love at first sight!"


    Fu Yingying chuckled, "well, since you like it, there''s no need to have a burden. Besides, uncle Xinghai is not young. It''s understandable even if the time is short. As long as you like him and are willing to be with him, there''s no need to care about these sections!"


    "Well, after telling you this, I feel more comfortable!" Liu Meihua smiled and got rid of those messy thoughts in her mind. "Tomorrow, I invited village head Wu and his wife to come to our house to prove it, and then have dinner together!"


    "Why? Don''t you go to the Liu family?" Fu Yingying asked puzzled, "is there another unreasonable request?"


    "The people over there offered 1000 yuan of betrothal gifts, and then gave gifts three times a year. They didn''t say anything else, but I didn''t want to see them, nor did I want to see them dictate my marriage," Liu Meihua replied, "After dinner, let uncle Xinghai, village head Wu and his wife, as well as Wang Yanping, send the bride price to your grandparents!"


    Fu Yingying nodded, "since they don''t like it, it''s good to deal with it like this. Anyway, their purpose is to take the money, and they don''t want to make up with us!"


    "That''s right! I hope it will be smooth tomorrow. Don''t have any moths!" Liu Meihua was afraid that the Liu family would make things ugly.


    "Mom, you''re worrying in vain. The trouble is never because you''re afraid of him!" Fu Yingying comforted. "I''ll be here tomorrow. I see who dares to mess around. I can make him don''t even know his mother!"

 Chapter 290

    Seeing Fu Yingying''s proud and complacent appearance, he laughed with a snort. His worries were swept away, "yes, I have a daughter. My family Yingying is the best!"


    "Yes, you still have me!" Fu Yingying replied, "sister, you go ahead boldly and don''t look back..."


    Liu Meihua laughed even more happily.


    After breakfast the next day, a string of firecrackers was set off at Sun Xinghai''s door, crackling!


    It also coincides with today''s Saturday. Children are at home when they don''t go to school. When they hear the sound of firecrackers, they all run over one after another. Then grandma sun Er gives children sugar at the door. Sometimes she grabs a handful of sugar and sprinkles it at the door. The children rush to grab happy candy


    Seeing these lively, lively and lovely children, grandsons and grandmothers can''t close their mouths. It seems that they have seen that the future grandsons and granddaughters are also so naughty and lovely!


    After that, Wang Cuiping took grandma sun ER and village head Wu and his wife to Fu Yingying''s house, and then set off a hanging of firecrackers at Fu Yingying''s door.


    At this time, Fu Yingying carried a big bag and opened the door to welcome people in. The children outside also came in, "don''t fight, don''t rob, everyone has a share, there are delicious chocolates and lollipops..."


    Usually, the adults at home teach the children not to provoke Fu Yingying, so they rarely come to play with Fu YingYing and dare not fight in front of her.


    There was a happy event today, so they followed their parents to see the excitement. Now they heard Fu Yingying say they wanted to line up and line up one by one.


    Fu Yingying distributed candy to these children, including chocolate, gluten and lollipops, which are rarely eaten by rural children!


    Mainly because the price of these things is very expensive and can''t afford to buy them, and many people don''t know they have these things!


    After practice, Fu Yingying began not to like snacks so much. She was worried that more impurities would be deposited in her body. Therefore, she accepted the candy sent by her classmates, just for today''s distribution to the children in the village!


    Not only save money, but also win the favor of these children.


    Sure enough, these children like the colorful sugar paper very much. They peel off the sugar paper and put the chocolate in their mouth. The beautiful sugar paper is not willing to throw away. Instead, they wash it and put it in their pockets for storage.


    Such a move reminds Fu Yingying of her childhood, too. At that time, the materials were very poor, but Fu Zhiheng occasionally received some wheat milk essence and candy sent by his family in the city, but they were locked in the cabinet by Fu Zhiheng and didn''t give her any food at all.


    At that time, she was very afraid, but did not dare to ask Fu Zhiheng for sugar, and then picked up the sugar paper thrown away by Fu Zhiheng


    Sometimes, in fact, Fu Zhiheng saw it and didn''t give his daughter a piece of sugar. It can be seen how selfish and ruthless Fu Zhiheng is.


    Now when I think about Fu Yingying''s nose, I feel that I''m really poor in my previous life, and my mother''s life is too hard.


    In their lifetime, in fact, if those people owe their mother, she will get back what they owe her.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Although she has some abilities, she is not strong and very weak.


    If she takes revenge now, she can''t deal with those villains at all, so she has to keep trying to grow up and become stronge

 Chapter 291

    The children are very happy to get delicious and novel candy from Fu Yingying. Have a look


    Fu Yingying''s eyes were not as frightened and awed as usual.


    Fu Yingying had to finish the sugar before he went home.


    Remembering the sadness of his previous life, Fu Yingying felt a little depressed.


    When Liu Meihua saw her daughter coming, she seemed a little unhappy. She quickly asked, "daughter, what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you?"


    Fu Yingying shook his head, "no one provoked me. I''m very happy today!"


    If we talk about the past life now, we will certainly make our mother in a bad mood. After all, today is a day of great joy for our mother. Fu Yingying doesn''t want his mother to have regrets. He hopes that he will be happy for the rest of his life. He will be happy every day and have no regrets.


    "Do you look a little wrong?" Liu Meihua said with concern, and then stretched out her hand to touch Fu Yingying''s forehead, thinking that her daughter was ill!


    Fu Yingying smiled, "it''s okay, mom. I''m not sick or unhappy. I suddenly remembered that I didn''t work out a math problem, and I haven''t come up with an answer in the past three days AHR" X "


    "Oh, don''t do it if you can''t do it. You''ll get sick if you want to break your head!" Liu Meihua quickly comforted. Her daughter''s grades are already very good. If you keep going, you can enter a very good university. There''s no need to study so hard.


    Fu Yingying smiled. "Maybe my method or thinking direction is wrong. I don''t want to. Maybe I can automatically meet tomorrow! Today is my mother''s day after all. I''m very happy!"


    Seeing her daughter smile again, Liu Meihua smiled, "yes, there''s no need to tangle!"


    Today''s engagement banquet was arranged in a comprehensive manner. Originally, Fu Yingying wanted to take care of everything, but Li XiuXiu, Liu Qinghu and Liu Qingqing heard that Liu Meihua was going to be engaged and didn''t do business in the city. They came here early in the morning with big and small bags!


    They know that Liu Meihua won''t let those people in the Liu family''s old house come to help, and they won''t go there, but it looks a little shabby.


    Grandma sun and sun Xinghai are also very happy. A matter at home has finally been solved.


    Wu Yumei heard that Li XiuXiu was very angry when she helped Liu Meihua hold the engagement banquet. Not only was Li XiuXiu close to Fu Yingying, but she was worried that if Li XiuXiu took away the 1000 yuan!


    Hurried home, Wu Yumei saw that her mother-in-law was smoking in the house. It didn''t smell bad, so she rushed in directly. "Mom, the third couple are helping Meihua with the engagement! They have directly crossed your old age. They have become Meihua''s family. If they eat well, take well, and maybe take away the bride price money!"


    As soon as she heard this, Mrs. Liu''s two triangular eyes stood up, "how can this be? Liu Meihua was born to my mother, and the bride price money must not be given to others. You ask Daming Erming to go and tell the third and let the couple come later!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yumei waved her hand again and again, "no, no, absolutely not! Fu Yingying, the little monster, let us not go there before. What if the second Ming Dynasty passed and suddenly became stupid! Daming just talked about his daughter-in-law. It looks good. If it gets stupid again, the marriage will be yellow!"

 Chapter 292

    Not having a good reputation does affect finding a partner. This time, the target spent a lot of money, but we can''t deceive people. If it turns yellow again this time, there will be no good partner in the future


    "That''s what I said!" Mrs. Liu gradually calmed down, and then thought, "in this way, you can go to Wang Cuiping''s child and send a message to the old couple so that they can come over when they have time!"


    Wu Yumei nodded when she heard the suggestion. "OK, I''ll talk to someone later!"


    Outside, Wu Yumei gave a dime to the children of Wang Cuiping''s family and went directly to Liu Qinghu. Li XiuXiu said that they should come to Liu''s old house.


    A dime can buy several sweets. The child directly told Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu.


    As soon as Liu Qinghu wanted to go over, he was held by Li XiuXiu. "Are you stupid? Today is a happy day for Meihua. If she and Yingying really forgive those people in the old house, how can today''s engagement banquet be here? In addition, we''re kind enough to help beautify it. If you provoke your mother and father, it''s smashing Meihua''s engagement banquet!"


    Liu Qinghu thought for a moment and said embarrassedly, "maybe my parents have something to do with us?"


    "What can I do for you, Liu Laosan, whether it''s money or land? Did you ever care that we can eat enough outside? Did you ever ask us how we''re doing outside?" Li XiuXiu said angrily, stretching out her hand and pinching Liu Laosan''s arm, only pinching Liu Laosan''s grin, afraid to say anything, "Those people who have an old house want to take advantage of it, but they don''t dare to come to Meihua and Yingying, so they want to make trouble for both of us! If you don''t want to make trouble for Meihua, you''ll stay here honestly. If you want to go to Liu''s old house, you won''t come back!"


    If Liu Qinghu had not believed what Li XiuXiu said before, but now Liu Qinghu is not sure.


    In that case, there''s no need to provoke Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying.


    After dinner, grandma sun and sun Xinghai came to Liu''s house under the leadership of Wang Cuiping.


    Liu Qinghu also followed. Li XiuXiu was worried that if Liu Qinghu said something wrong, did something wrong, and was intimidated by the old lady and the old man of the Liu family, he would agree to any conditions!


    Old man Liu, old lady Liu saw Wang Cuiping with grandma sun, and said with a warm smile, "Oh, I don''t want to go around and get married with your Sun family!"


    Old man Liu''s words made grandma sun''s second grandmother a little unhappy, but she also smiled on the surface, "yes, it''s mainly that Meihua is a good child. As for the rest, I don''t care!"


    In a word, old lady Liu was a bit embarrassed, but they were all from the same village. They knew each other very well. They didn''t dare to push their nose and face, so they had to pretend they didn''t hear the meaning of the words.


    "Oh, it''s a great event after all!" Wu Yumei said, "we''ll be in laws in the future, but we should walk more!"


    "Ha ha..." grandma sun smiled. "Our family Xinghai especially listens to Meihua''s words. If Meihua lets us come and go more, we will have more contacts. If Meihua doesn''t let us come and go more, we won''t have much contacts. After all, we can''t destroy the harmony of the family because of outsiders!"


    Mrs. Liu was not happy when she heard this. "Meihua''s child is not sensible. You are not sensible. If you don''t show filial piety to my mother, you will be beaten by thunder!"

 Chapter 293

    As soon as sun Xinghai was about to speak, he was stopped by grandma sun Er, "the old God has eyes. Obviously, the children are filial and my mother is unreasonable. It''s not the children who are struck by thunder and lightning, but the eccentric and vicious Laozi mother..."


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she patted the big cigarette pole on the table and broke it again, "Zhao Simei, don''t push an inch..."


    "If I were that kind of person, I wouldn''t enter your house!" grandma Sun said coldly. "What''s the matter with you? You don''t count yourself. We came to the door to make a face for Meihua and my son. You can take it as soon as you see it. If there''s no way to kick your nose and face in front of us, I''ll go now!"


    How can we go now? At least keep the bride price money!


    When Wang Yanping saw that the two families were going to be stiff again, she hurried forward and said, "on the day of great joy, we will handle the affairs of the two children with Meimei. There is no need to quarrel here and let others see jokes!"


    When Wang Cuiping spoke, she gave Wu Yumei a wink. When others came to the door, she suddenly made trouble and didn''t talk to her as a middleman. Now she''s so embarrassed. Doesn''t it seem that she doesn''t do a good job?


    When she talks about matchmaking, she attaches great importance to harmony. Now she can''t say it. It''s a bit thin.


    Although Wu Yumei wants more benefits, if she gets stiff, she won''t benefit at all, so she has to come forward to persuade her father-in-law and mother-in-law!


    "Dad, mom, aunt, today is a happy day. Let''s finish the work and have a perfect result!" Wu Yumei said hurriedly. First, she was worried about Fu Yingying''s revenge, and second, she was worried that the "dollar" she got would fly again!


    "All other things stand aside. Let''s settle the matters of Meihua and Xinghai today!" Wang Cuiping also hurriedly persuaded. If it goes on like this, it will smash her sign. How can we talk about the media in the future?


    Old lady Liu, old man Liu saw that he could not get more benefits from the sun family today, so he didn''t continue to talk.


    Village head Wu and his wife also followed. After both sides finished speaking, he said with a smile: "this person should be right in heart. It''s never good if his heart is wrong! It''s getting late now. Hurry to write the engagement!"


    Village head Wu has to do a lot of such things every year. He quickly wrote a deposit book and asked the two families to have a look. There is no problem. Then one party gave it to sun Xinghai, second grandma sun and the other to Li XiuXiu.


    "This one should be for me. How did you give it to the third family? Meihua is not born to the third family!" Mrs. Liu was not happy. She still wanted to take Liu Meihua after holding the marriage certificate.


    Village head Wu was about to speak, but Li XiuXiu said first: "Meihua told me that she was married for the second time and kept the engagement letter by herself. I was entrusted to help take it! If you want it, you and meihua will go!"


    As soon as Mrs. Liu heard this, especially in front of the group, her third daughter-in-law talked back to her and immediately scolded, "I''m bold to go out for a few days. I dare to talk back to me! Don''t come back if you have the ability to be unfilial!"


    "If it wasn''t for Meihua, do you think I wanted to come back?" Li XiuXiu retorted, "It''s heartless to occupy our house and our field, and say that we are not filial. However, you don''t count. After all, we have written to you in black and white. The output of those acres of land, just as our three rooms were filial to your two elders at that time, don''t say that we are not filial. In addition, you want to take the engagement letter of the remarried daughter of others, too If you don''t see how many kilograms you have, you won''t die! "

 Chapter 294

    Li XiuXiu turned and left. She was no longer willing to be bullied in front of old lady Liu.


    "Liu Laosan, does your mother-in-law treat her father-in-law and mother-in-law like this? You divorce him with me now!" old man Liu shouted. He can''t say daughter-in-law, but he can scold his son.


    At this time, Liu Qinghu was in a dilemma, but when he thought that his house and land had been occupied, now his daughter-in-law dared to contradict his mother-in-law, so he dared to divorce him!


    It''s pathetic to think that after the divorce, his son and daughter followed Li XiuXiu. He was alone and couldn''t come back to his hometown again!


    "XiuXiu is right. Meihua told us to take the engagement letter!" Liu Qinghu said with a bitter face and knew it very well. "We are not filial to you? You have occupied my house and planted my land. Village head Wu knows it."


    When village head Wu heard this, he coughed twice. "Some things are enough! What did old man Liu say when he signed an agreement with the old three? Don''t forget that old man Liu is filial to you before the ink is dry!"


    Hearing this, old man Liu was a little embarrassed, "but look at the attitude one by one..."


    Village head Wu sneered, "What''s wrong with people''s pretty attitude? What''s wrong with Liu Laosan''s attitude? If you don''t occupy people''s house and land, they will have resentment in their hearts? Besides, Meihua, the engagement letter, told me to take it back! This is a thousand yuan bride price. If you want to take it, don''t say anything; if you say anything, we''ll turn around and leave. Anyway, it''s not enough It was Meihua''s account! "


    Old man Liu''s face turned red when he heard this. Finally, he nodded, "Alas, when his children are old, they can''t help their parents!"


    Grandma sun put the big red envelope containing 1000 yuan on the table and ordered it in front of the people, "village head, please help count!"


    "Don''t count. They are all family members. Why should they be so outsider?" Wu Yumei said with a smile, waiting to make a better impression in front of the people.


    "We''d better count. Wan Yi said we gave less. Aren''t we very unjust?" grandma sun Er shook her head and took a very firm attitude.


    The Liu family was very ugly, but there was nothing to do. Village head Wu counted the money and pushed the money in front of the Liu family, "since it''s all for this, you can order!"


    The Liu family worried about being run by grandma sun again, so they counted the money quickly. Old Liu laughed and said, "the amount is correct, one thousand yuan only!"


    "That''s good. We should go back after signing the engagement letter!" village head Wu urged. After finishing these things, he won''t have to stay here any longer.


    Village head Wu went out with the engagement letter, and grandma Sun took sun Xinghai.


    This is the end of the matter. Although there are some disputes, it has had a relatively positive impact in the village.


    At least no one is talking about Liu Meihua and sun Xinhai behind their backs. Even if they are talking about sun Xinhai''s recent building, it is also a small foreign building.


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying smiled and was really guessed by grandma sun er.


    An old family is like a treasure. She really doesn''t understand the rights and wrongs of the countryside, so he won''t say much. Let''s leave everything to the elders.

 Chapter 295

    She just needs to study hard and boil the medicine.


    Especially Zhao Xiangyun''s mother''s weight-loss tea, Fu Yingying must make it by herself, prepare things, and then go to school.


    After arriving at the school, Fu Yingying just distributed the ointment to the students, and then received some orders again and again.


    The weather became cold and Fu Yingying shivered, but she made some warm tea.


    After drinking, I feel warm and comfortable.


    Zhao Xiangyun took the weight loss health tea back, and Zhou Xiaolian couldn''t wait to use it.


    After eating, Zhou Xiaolian took a turn in the villa community and felt that the amount of exercise was not large, so she ran on the treadmill at home for half an hour.


    The whole body is warm. Although he is sweating profusely, he is not uncomfortable. On the contrary, he feels that the whole body seems to have lost several kilograms.


    When the sweat was dry, I went to the bathroom to take a bath. The next morning, as usual, I got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Zhou Xiaolian formed a habit. After going to the toilet, she rushed to the scale in her pajamas to weigh.


    This weight device was bought by Zhou Xiaolian from abroad. You can directly see the weight on it.


    Zhou Xiaolian looked at the weight device vaguely, but when she saw the numbers above, she didn''t dare to believe it directly.


    My God, it''s 1.5kg lighter. Although I went to the bathroom before, I can''t lighten 1.5kg at once!


    Thinking she was wrong, Zhou Xiaolian quickly rubbed her eyes and determined that it was 1.5kg lighter. She was in a good mood.


    When Zhou Xiaolian came down from upstairs, she hummed and put on a beautiful makeup.


    Seeing his mother so happy, Zhao Xiangyun asked, "Mom, you are in a good mood today, and you look very good!"


    Zhou Xiaolian''s face was white and fat, and she was a little more flushed than usual. "I weighed it today, and it was three kilograms lighter!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Dalong frowned slightly, and then said angrily, "you''ll get fat if you drink cold water. Don''t toss about any more. If you toss yourself into the hospital, you''ll lose your life! Besides, I don''t dislike your fat. What are you tossing about all day!"


    "This is not a blind toss. I used to be hungry and tired. I couldn''t sleep well at night!" Zhou Xiaolian explained. "Yesterday I ate according to my usual appetite, and I just ran for a while, sweating all over. I didn''t do any other sports. I slept very well at night. I had no dreams all night. I was relaxed after I got up in the morning. Of course I looked good!"


    Zhao Xiangyun''s eyes brightened, "is that a diet health tea?"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Xiaolian nodded. "I will be able to lose weight this time!"


    "It''s the kind of diarrhea slimming tea again?" Zhao Dalong said disapprovingly. "Did you forget the last time you went to the hospital?"


    "It''s different this time. Our son Xiangyun brought it to me this time!" said Zhou Xiaolian excitedly, blushing.


    "What does he know as a child? Don''t make fun of him!" Zhao Dalong said, helpless.


    Zhao Xiangyun was unhappy. "Dad, don''t underestimate people. My classmate Li Xiaomeng, whose father is the boss of Siji restaurant. Lin Xiaomeng used to weigh 178 kg, but now it''s less than 140 kg. She can lose weight healthily and happily all day. She doesn''t go on a diet like my mother did before. The more she loses weight, the more she loses weight, the less she loses weight..."

 Chapter 296

    After hearing this, Zhao Dalong was surprised. "Li Mingze is a very cautious person. If there is a problem, he will never let his daughter toss around. I think it''s reliable."


    "Yes, so I introduced my mother to my classmates for help when I saw the effect. Although she is small, she is really powerful. She not only has good grades, but also has medical skills, and several drugs made by her family are also very good!" Zhao Xiangyun said firmly, "so I hope my mother can stick to it and be as thin as Li Xiaomeng!"


    Zhao Dalong nodded, "since you all say it works, and there is a living example, then... You can also give me some health tea. I also want to be thinner..."


    Zhou Xiaolian laughed, "You''re not fat yet. You can lose weight when I lose weight! Besides, the weight loss health tea is specially prepared for me. According to my physical condition, you are a man, which is very different from my physical condition, and you can''t drink it. If you really want to lose weight, wait two weeks after I drink these weight loss health tea, and then go to the classmate to help me feel the pulse, you Follow her and let her recuperate for you! "


    "OK, let''s see your effect!" Zhao Dalong nodded, "but health is still the first. If you can lose weight, you can reduce it. If you can''t, don''t be too reluctant!"


    Zhao Xiangyun is very happy to see that his parents have good feelings. Only with a complete home can he feel happy. I really hope this happiness can continue.


    Zheng Nan came home with a bottle of freckle cream, but when he thought of his mother who only used foreign big brands and never used cheap goods, he frowned when he looked at the gray ointment in a canned bottle.


    Although he knew that Fu Yingying''s ointment was very useful, because there was a girl in the class. The bridge of her nose was full of freckles, and now it''s almost gone.


    A living example is in front of him. Zheng Nannan must give it to his mother, but he is worried about telling his mother that his mother doesn''t believe it and dislikes being poor, so he took apart a bottle of freckle cream his mother bought newly, pulled out all the freckle cream inside, poured it into the toilet to wash it dry, and then poured Fu Yingying''s freckle cream inside.


    Zheng Nanan''s mother Zhang Yulan saw that the bottle of freckle cream had been opened. She wondered. It seemed that she hadn''t opened it before!


    However, the previous freckle cream has been used up. Open it and start using a new one. Maybe this freckle cream bought from France has some effect!


    Zhang Yulan opened the lid and smelled a faint smell of medicine. Oh, is there a freckle cream of Chinese herbal medicine abroad?


    Alas, although I tried so many freckle removing creams, the effect was not good, but I saw the increasing freckles on my face day by day, but I couldn''t use them.


    Zhang Yulan''s face is covered with ointment. It''s cold and very comfortable. It''s not like a general freckle cream. In order to achieve the freckle effect, some irritating substances are added. It''s uncomfortable to apply it on her face.


    Since she is very comfortable, Zhang Yulan uses it safely. I hope the ointment is effective this time. It''s good not to ask for freckles to disappear, but to make freckles lighter.


    The second one got up in the morning and didn''t pay much attention to his face. He went to the company with makeup the next day. He was very busy.

 Chapter 297

    After using it for a week, Zhang Yulan washed her face in the mirror and found that the big freckles on the bridge of her nose had faded. She thought the reason for the light was wrong!


    The next morning, after she was ready to make up her face, she found that the spots on her face were much lighter, and the original ones became lighter. She couldn''t believe it. Without makeup, she ran downstairs and saw her son and her husband eating. She hurriedly asked, "son, husband, look at the freckles on my face. Is it a little less?"


    Zheng Nannan is also observing his mother these days, but he can''t see her make-up. Now seeing that the freckles on her mother''s face were a little lighter, she quickly said, "it''s a lot lighter!"


    Zheng Qiming was stunned and nodded, "yes, I use the freckle cream sent by my little sister this time. Although French goods are very expensive, they are really useful. I''ll ask my little sister to buy more for you later."


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhang Yulan nodded with great joy. "It''s rare to buy effective freckle cream. I want to buy more."


    Hearing this, Zheng Nannan was unhappy. It was obviously his credit, but his mother couldn''t count it on his sister-in-law''s head. He quickly explained: "Mom, don''t find your little aunt to buy freckle cream, because the freckle cream you used in the last week was not bought by your little aunt, but by me."


    "You''re a child. You can make a fool of yourself." Zhang Yulan certainly doesn''t believe her son. He''s a big boy. What does he know? "My face is precious. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Mom, I really prepared the ointment you used for you, but I''m afraid you don''t need it, so I poured out the ointment bought by my little aunt and replaced it with the one I bought for you." after Zheng Nan said that, he ran upstairs and brought a light gray ointment in a canned bottle. "Smell it, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the cans and bottles, Zhang Yulan was disgusted. "What''s this?"


    "Freckle cream, bought from my classmate, a bottle of 100 yuan." Zheng Nan smiled proudly, "it''s cheap!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yulan was angry and twisted her son''s ear. "I''m your mother. Just give me these messy things. What if I''m disfigured?"


    "How could it disfigure?" Zheng Nan retorted, "Mom, don''t be angry. Look at my face. Have you forgotten what my face was like before? After using so many acne products, there are more and more acne, but look at me now. My skin is fine, not to mention acne, even my pores are gone..."


    Zheng Nannan kept praising and stunned Zhang Yulan, "didn''t you say you used the things sent by your little aunt?"


    "Of course not. I bought it from my classmate. My classmate''s ointment works... Zheng Nannan said Fu Yingying''s ointment again. With so many examples, he was confident and confident.


    Zhang Yulan knew that her son was not a liar. Now she heard her son say that this ointment can completely remove freckles on her face. She grabbed it and put it carefully on the table. "Since it''s so easy to use, I''ll continue to use it."


    "Mom, you can also use it during the day. Don''t use cosmetics. When the freckles on your face are gone, you can use cosmetics again." Zheng Nannan reminded, "anyway, although there are many freckles on your face now, it''s not as ugly as before."

 Chapter 298

    Zhang Yulan smiled, "don''t go out today, then I won''t make up. I hope the effect of this freckle cream is better!"


    After receiving the package, Chen Ziming, who was far away in the provincial capital, gave health tea and rheumatic plaster to his grandfather and grandmother. Both of them are old revolutionaries. When they were young, they suffered from pain in their joints, especially in their legs, and even couldn''t stand up.


    Since I used Fu Yingying''s rheumatism ointment, it has indeed alleviated a lot.


    After drinking health tea, his grandparents stopped constipation and slowly eliminated toxins from their bodies. They were in good spirits. After repeated inquiries, he gave Chen Ziming money to buy some more.


    So fu Yingying had more distant customers, and under the introduction of Grandpa and grandma Chen Ziming, he actually received an order for rheumatism ointment of 500 yuan and an order for health tea of 500 yuan.


    Although his mother didn''t go out to buy medicine, Fu Yingying gradually opened the situation and received many orders. He couldn''t finish it at the weekend, so he asked his mother to help do it on weekdays and send it to the school. If you need to send it by mail, you can send it directly, and your family''s income is more and more.


    On this day, Zhao Xinying walked into the classroom happily, ran to Fu YingYing and shook Fu Yingying''s arm vigorously, "sister Ying, you are so powerful, my father..."


    "Stop, stop, don''t make a fool of yourself. You''d better say less." Fu Yingying knew what Zhao Xinying was going to say and stopped him. This is a school, so we should pay attention to the influence.


    But Zhao Xinying didn''t agree, "sister Ying, you''re wrong. It''s not a family scandal. It''s a big event in my family. My father has got the paternity test and is almost dizzy. Now he has entrusted a lawyer to divorce and Sue Zhang Yufeng and Zhao Fuqiang for adultery


    At this time, there is no class. The students around, at half an age, have understood what they should understand, should not understand, and have understood through other disgraceful ways. At this time, listening to what Zhao Xinying said is like a Hong Kong TV series. It''s exciting!


    Seeing Zhao Xinying speak vigorously, Fu Yingying is too lazy to take care of it. The girl has been holding her back for a while, and it''s time for her to release.


    Zheng yanked to the south. When Zhao Xinying returned to her seat, she lowered her voice and said, "don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "What''s humiliating?" Zhao Xinying rolled her eyes. "My father divorced Zhang Yufeng''s scheming daughter. I can''t be happy. What''s humiliating? Besides, Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Qingfeng are different from my mother and father. They''re not a family. I''m even happier."


    "Well, I can''t tell you!" Zheng Nannan couldn''t cry or laugh. "Your family has made such a big thing. Can your father stay in Honghai county?"


    "Hum! My father said that after handling the affairs in Honghai county and selling off some industries, I will go to the provincial capital. I won''t be ashamed here." Zhao Xinying said with a smile, "my mother is also in the provincial capital. If they can remarry, I will have a father, a mother and a complete family."


    Zheng Nan''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this, "you... Your father wants to sell off the property with the red sea?"


    "Yes, there is also a mine that your Zheng family is interested in. If your father wants to, you can go to me and say it''s my deskmate. For my face, my father will give your father a discount." Zhao Xinying replied proudly, "hurry up. My father hasn''t released any news yet. If your father is interested, hurry up..."

 Chapter 299

    Zheng Nanan was surprised. He had heard his father say that Zhao Fucai''s most profitable was the coal mine. That''s a golden hen that can lay eggs, but now Zhao Fucai wants to sell it?


    However, it is reasonable to think that Zhao Fucai, who is a character in Honghai County, has no face and wants to leave.


    "Zhao Xinying, thank you. If my family buys your mine, I will invite you to dinner." Zheng Nannan said with a smile, "at the same time, I will ask my father to actively prepare funds."


    "OK, let your father hurry up. Don''t be reluctant to give up money. I heard my father say that it''s a rich mine and can make sure you don''t lose money." Zhao Xinying reminded that in fact, her father''s departure is not only a matter of face, but also because his father wants to go to the provincial capital for development. If he is closer to his mother, he can take care of his mother nearby and restore the family again.


    "Mm-hmm, I see." Zheng Nan nodded. He was very grateful to Zhao Xinying. He was a good deskmate!


    At present, the biggest news in Honghai county is the family affairs of Zhao Fucai in Honghai county. There are jokes and looting, but there is much less help in the snow!


    When playing together after class, Zhao Xinying also told Fu Yingying about her father''s plan. Fu Yingying was stunned and thought that if Zhao Fucai could know his way back, he could change his bad luck and embark on the peak of his life again.


    Fu Yingying looked at Zhao Xinying''s face carefully and felt a little lost. Then he sighed and said, "it''s really good that your father is going to the provincial capital for development, but you will follow. We''re about to separate."


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinying was stunned. She was very happy when she heard that her father was going to the provincial capital, but she ignored it. When she went to the provincial capital, she had to separate from her good friends and partners.


    This is not a good thing. She is reluctant to give up Fu Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and some friends around who have had a good time.


    Li Xiaomeng is also a little lost, but she still wishes her good friend a happy life. "Xinying, although we can''t study together in the future, we are still good friends, OK?"


    Zhao Xinying scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. "I''m happy to patronize. I''ve forgotten it. Let my father go. I won''t go."


    Fu Yingying shakes her head and laughs. "How can this work? If you don''t go, your parents may never remarry in their life. In addition, your mother should have a child after divorce. You..."


    "What?" Zhao Xinying was stunned, stared wide eyed and lost her mind. She was almost crying. "No wonder my mother didn''t come to see me after she divorced. It turned out that... It turned out that she remarried and had children. In that case, I stopped my father from destroying my mother''s happiness."


    Fu Yingying could not laugh or cry, "You, when I finish, it''s not what you think at all. How can your mother, who values love and righteousness, get married as soon as she gets divorced here? The child should have been divorced from your father, but your mother is a proud person and doesn''t want to use her child to save your father''s cheating heart, so she hid it. She''s pregnant and has a child, of course I can''t see you anymore. Now your mother says that she doesn''t come all the way from the provincial capital to see you every week? Does your mother often buy clothes for you? "

 Chapter 300

    "Ah?" Zhao Xinying was ready to accept the news that her mother remarried and had children. Unexpectedly, sister Ying gave her another bomb. "Sister Ying... What you said is true? But why should my mother hide it? Even me? I''m my mother''s biological daughter!"


    "If I don''t hide it from you, your father will know that when your mother just calmed down, she will fly like a chicken and jump like a dog." Fu Yingying rolled her eyes. "After all, Zhang Yufeng''s woman is disgusting and difficult to deal with. A proud person like your mother won''t tear and force with such a woman and destroy her life."


    "No wonder my mother hugged me and cried and said she couldn''t take me away. I was very angry at that time. It turned out to be so." Zhao Xinying suddenly realized, "Now the biggest obstacle between your parents, Zhang Yufeng, Zhao Qingfeng and Zhao Xinyi, has been found out by your father. Your father is naturally disheartened and fully realized. Now he goes to the provincial capital to pursue his career on the one hand and your mother on the other."


    Zhao Xinying listened and smiled bitterly, "my mother was very sad. Even if she had a child, she might not agree to my father''s pursuit."


    Fu Yingying shook her head and retorted, "you underestimated your father''s shameless strength. If you recognize one thing, you will stick to it. Don''t worry, don''t talk about things between your parents. As long as you and them are around, there will be more opportunities to meet. Your mother can''t stand it for a long time..."


    Zhao Xinying thought, "well, sister Ying, you''re right. If my parents divorce, the bad impact on me has passed, but if I still have a brother and sister... By the way, sister Ying, my mother has a boy or a girl?"


    "Boy!" Fu Yingying replied, "but don''t worry, your father still loves you very much."


    "Then my mother can''t escape my father''s pursuit in her life." Zhao Xinying said with a bitter smile, "Forget it, for the sake of my poor brother, let him have a complete family. As a sister, I do something. After all, a single parent family has a great impact on children, and a reorganized family may not be happy. But I''m very reluctant to give up you and Xiaomeng. Knowing you has changed my life. Otherwise, I''m still a little sister, and my father will be punished by Zhang Yufeng , Zhao Fuqiang framed me and put me in prison. I''ll really be out of my family then! "


    "Oh, you''re welcome. We''re good friends!" Fu Yingying smiled. "Go to the provincial capital. If my grades have been so good, I''ll take the provincial No. 1 middle school, and we''ll continue to be classmates in high school."


    Zhao Xinying listened and couldn''t laugh or cry, "sister Ying, you can pass the exam, but I can''t pass the exam. Even if I work hard, I can only pass the exam to an ordinary high school. If I want to save No. 1 middle school, my father probably has to donate a large library to the school..."


    Li Xiaomeng also frowned, "Er, it seems that me too... If I can be admitted to provincial No. 1 middle school, I will have to change my head..."


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment. It was true. She worked hard and could be admitted to the exam. But Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were difficult. However, when she suddenly saw Li Xiaomeng''s five tone score on the table, her eyes lit up, "Xiaomeng, don''t you want to be a singer or a music teacher in the future? You can test the music talents of No. 1 middle school in Guangdong Province. The atmosphere and teachers there are much better than those in Honghai county and Changshan city."

 Chapter 301

    When it comes to music, Li Xiaomeng''s eyes shine, "I think this can be. Now I go to Changshan city every Sunday to study vocal music. The teacher also said that I have talent and let me work hard and have a bright future! I believe that with my ability, it should be no problem to test the specialty students of provincial No. 1 middle school."


    Hearing what Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng said, Zhao Xinying seemed inspired, "I can''t play music, so I... so I practice martial arts? Now I practice martial arts every week..."


    "Are there any martial arts students in provincial No. 1 middle school?" Fu Yingying asked. He didn''t know much about these. "I''ve only heard of runners..."


    Zhao Xinying thought for a moment and tentatively decided this method. "Anyway, when I go back tonight, I''ll call my mother and ask her to help me find out if there are any sports programs suitable for me. In addition, I also asked my mother to help Xiaomeng see the music situation. If we can, the three of us agreed to go to the first provincial middle school together!"


    Fu Yingying nodded and smiled, "OK, come on!"


    When we have new goals, we have new motivation.


    The promise of youth is beautiful and full of vitality.


    On the weekend, it was cold. Fu Yingying went home with her backpack and walked to the gate. Sun Xinghai was already waiting for her at the gate. Although it is cold, the whole heart is warm.


    "Yingying, put on your cotton coat and go home. Your mother said she would give you a surprise." Sun Xinghai put the coat in the back seat on Fu YingYing and said with a smile.


    Fu Yingying raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "there should be mature strawberries in my family?"


    "Oh, Yingying, you guessed it." Sun Xinghai laughed. "I have to say that strawberries are delicious. When you go back and pick them together, chef Li will come in the evening to see what the price is."


    "OK, I can''t wait to go home." Fu Yingying smiled, thinking of her gentle and beautiful mother and her warm home. "Uncle Xinghai, when will you get married with my mother?"


    Sun Xing was hot on the sea, but his voice was bright. "Ha ha, after the eighth day of the year, my house is estimated to be built in half a month. I will buy some furniture, decorate it and place it for more than a month. I will be able to live in a new House years ago, so that you and your mother can live more comfortably in the future."


    "Thank you, uncle Xinghai. I''ll also give you a present at that time." Fu Yingying smiled and said happily, "by the way, uncle Xinghai, did you buy the pig you bought before?"


    "I''ve bought it back, and I built a shed outside the pigsty with plastic paper. I''m afraid it''s too cold to freeze them." Sun Xinghai said with a wry smile. After buying it back for several days, the piglets are wilting and have no spirit. They can''t live this winter, so they spend their money in vain. At that time, the technicians of the agricultural science station looked at him like a fool and insisted on buying little sows.


    Fu Yingying smiled. "I''ll go back and show you. Don''t worry. It''s okay."


    This is my mother''s guarantee for a better material life in the future. Fu Yingying will not be careless.


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, sun Xinghai was reassured.


    Back home, Fu Yingying went to the strawberry Dapeng at home and saw that it was ripe and bright red. Pick one and eat it. It''s eight points sweet and two points sour. It tastes really good.


    Fu Yingying picked some by hand and washed them. They taste really good.

 Chapter 302

    Fu Yingying was eating strawberries in Dapeng when he saw Li Xiaomeng rushing in. Seeing these strawberries, he wanted to stick his eyes to these strawberries and drool unconsciously in his mouth. "Sister Ying, your mother is so powerful that she can grow such good strawberries! I still ate strawberries in the provincial capital last year, but I haven''t eaten them in our county!"


    "There are many here. If you like to eat, eat more." Fu Yingying said with a smile. It tastes delicious and the price must be good. Moreover, she thinks the output of strawberries should not be low. These greenhouses at home can make a lot of money.


    Just then, chef Li and sun Xinghai came in and said angrily with some regret: "Xinghai, since you don''t kill pigs, I''ll buy it from the market. If you don''t stare at it once, those people think of shoddy as good and bad."


    "I''m sorry. It''s really noisy at home, and I''m raising pigs now. I don''t want to kill pigs. I''m afraid that my killing is too heavy and has no impact on me. I''m afraid it will affect other people in the family." Sun Xinghai apologized. Thanks to chef Li''s care these years, his business is so stable.


    Chef Li smiled, "well, I believe the pigs raised by brother Xinghai are also good. Well, when your pigs can be sold, sell them to me!"


    "Let''s talk about it then. I don''t know what we can develop!" Sun Xinghai said modestly. Others want to pull him out, but Sun Xinghai doesn''t want others to suffer.


    Liu Meihua took chef Li into Dapeng and asked chef Li to pick some strawberries and wash them. "Everyone try it!"


    Chef Li saw these strawberries, which were better than the ones he saw in the provincial capital!


    New year''s Day is coming, and another wave of gift giving begins. In the cold winter, if you can send a few kilograms of strawberries, you must have face.


    After eating strawberries, chef Li is happy to cry. He has never eaten strawberries with such good taste. It''s really delicious.


    Fu Yingying picked some and took Li Xiaomeng to send them to grandma sun er for her to taste the fresh food.


    Now grandma sun sees the kindness in Fu Yingying''s eyes. Every time she sees Fu Yingying, she will boo the cold and ask for warmth, and take out the big cotton padded shoes she just made, "Yingying, these are my cotton padded shoes. They don''t have the foreign style of leather shoes, but they are very warm!"


    "Thank you, second grandma!" Fu Yingying said with a smile. Although she has been engaged, after all, her mother and uncle Xinghai are not married yet. She can''t change her mouth. "By the way, second grandma, I can buy a pig by Uncle Xinghai?"


    "It''s in the pigsty in the back. It''s dirty and smelly. You''d better not go there." grandma sun stopped. Fu YingYing and Li Xiaomeng were clean in vain. It''s not good to go to the pigsty and dirty their clothes.


    "It''s all right, second grandma!" Fu Yingying smiled and took Li Xiaomeng to the pigsty in the backyard.


    Although sun Xinghai cleaned the floor, there was still some smell, but it was not bad.


    Lying outside, Li Xiaomeng stared at the pigs in the pigsty. "Sister Ying, the pigs were very cute when they were young!"


    "Yes, it''s very cute." Fu Yingying answered, and then drew the Rune of "six livestock prosperity" next to the pigsty with his feet, which can at least ensure that these piglets can be healthy and spend the winter safely.


    There are ten pigs in total, including nine little sows and one boar. They are sleeping in the clean haystack!


    Fu Yingying poured some space water into the drinking tank to enhance the physique of these old sows, improve the meat quality and give birth to better piglets in the future.


    Having seen enough piggy, Fu Yingying left with Li Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 303

    Chef Li over there has given the price, six yuan a catty, and the strawberries on the market are about four yuan a catty. The strawberries of Fu Yingying''s family taste good, and they are big and good-looking. Naturally, the price should be higher.


    "I brought a lot of foam boxes in the incubator and pick up some of them today. Forenoon, I''ll send more foam boxes. Finally, I don''t want to pick them up in the evening. I''d better pick them up in the morning. At ten a.m., I''ll send someone to pull strawberries, so you don''t need to send them to the city." is that all right? "Li chef hopes to deliver the best strawberry to the customers in the best condition. Business can be done well.


    "Well, anyway, there are not many sheds. There are not many strawberries that are ripe every day. They can be picked up before ten o''clock." Liu Meihua nodded. This request was not harsh. "However, brother Li, you still need to send some foam boxes for warming up, so as not to get too much mature and nothing to pack."


    "OK, OK!" Chef Li smiled.


    In order to pick more strawberries as soon as possible, Fu Yingying, Li Xiaomeng, chef Li and Xiao Wu''s driver also came to help. When he left, chef Li took 46 boxes of strawberries and loaded most of the carriage of the four-wheel pickup truck.


    A box of ten catties, ten catties and 60 yuan. This time, it sold for 2760 yuan. Chef Li didn''t bring enough money, so he didn''t settle the bill this time. Finally, we discussed to settle the bill once a week and directly call Liu Meihua''s passbook account.


    Liu Meihua was very happy and her eyes were red. She worried for a long time because she couldn''t buy ointment before. Now that strawberries can sell for money, she can be completely relieved.


    Sun Xinghai comforted, "you see, this kind of strawberry is also very profitable. If I know how to make money, I will make my backyard open space into a greenhouse and plant strawberries."


    While eating strawberries, Fu Yingying said, "you can do it now. Strawberries are just on the market during the Chinese New Year. However, there are not many people in the county who can afford strawberries. If you also grow strawberries, my strawberries may not sell at a high price."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai waved his hand again and again, "that''s OK. Just think I didn''t say it."


    "If you don''t plant strawberries, you can plant that kind of golden cantaloupe!" Fu Yingying replied, "build a shelf in Dapeng. Cantaloupes grow up. A greenhouse can grow many cantaloupes, and the output is more than my strawberry!"


    "But I haven''t planted it, I can''t!" Sun Xinghai said bitterly. Now the pig is still small, and he will be free in winter. He also wants to take advantage of this time to make some money.


    "Don''t worry, you can buy seeds. If we don''t have them in the county, we can buy them in the provincial capital. That kind of cantaloupe costs ten yuan each!" Fu Yingying replied. I ate one in the provincial capital last time. It was so expensive. The purchase price may not be so expensive, but it is estimated that there can be five yuan a kilogram. Although the price may not be as high as strawberries, there is more production of cantaloupe!


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "OK, I''ll have a look when I''m free."


    Sun Xinghai saw another way to make money from Liu Meihua''s greenhouse. If he could, he would contract more land next year for planting out of season fruits, which is also a way to get rich.


    Back home, sun Xinghai first went to the pigsty at home and found that the pigs at home were drinking water, with special spirit one by one.


    "Mother, did you feed the pig?" Sun Xing asked.


    Grandma sun shook her head, "no, but just now Yingying came and played next to the pigsty for a while!"

 Chapter 304

    Sun Xinghai was stunned. He didn''t believe that Fu Yingying just came to play. The previously wilted piglets are now very energetic and just about to feed the pigs. Sun Xinghai just poured the pig food into the pig trough. These ten piglets are very lively and energetic.


    Seeing this picture, sun Xinghai has more confidence in raising pigs.


    The next day Fu Yingying took a bucket of water and said to sun Xinghai, "Uncle Xinghai, put a few spoons of water in this bucket every time you feed pigs in the future!"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was a little surprised, and then a little uneasy, "Yingying, do you put any special drugs here? Although I want to raise pigs well and hope they grow faster, I don''t want to use harmful things on these pigs. After all, I want to eat people''s stomachs..."


    Fu Yingying listened and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Uncle Xinghai, am I a bad person in your heart? How can I give pigs bad food? I only give pigs good food, so that they can grow healthily and give birth to lovely and strong piglets..."


    Worried about Fu Yingying''s misunderstanding, sun Xinghai quickly explained, "Yingying is not like this. I don''t doubt you. I''m just worried that you are young and that you have powers to use indiscriminately, which will have a bad impact on you..."


    Of course, Fu Yingying knew what sun Xinghai meant and replied with a smile: "Uncle Xinghai, don''t worry. My heart is good, and I can do good things, not evil things. But if someone bullies me, I won''t let those bad people go, so don''t worry. Although I''m young, I''m not clear, I''m mature, and I''m not that kind of naive child..."


    "That''s good, my family Yingying is the best!" hearing Fu Yingying''s explanation, sun Xinghai can feel at ease and use what Fu Yingying gave!


    At ten o''clock, the car sent by chef Li came to Fu Yingying''s house. Liu Meihua and Fu Yingying got up early to pick strawberries. Sun Xinghai and grandma sun came to help.


    Although there were not as many ripe strawberries as yesterday, there were also 27 cases. Xiao Wu''s driver drove away directly.


    The picked ones are just ripe. The appearance is very good. Such appearance can be maintained for two or three days. At the beginning, the number of mature strawberries is not much. With the arrival of maturity, there will be more and more fresh strawberries.


    When grandma sun heard that Liu Meihua''s strawberries cost six yuan a kilo, she was also very surprised and was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    No wonder people in the village have been talking behind their back that their family sun Xinghai married a golden doll. If it''s true, Liu Meihua must be a daughter-in-law of the prosperous family.


    Her son is also capable, and Liu Meihua is also very diligent. In the future, everyone''s life will be prosperous. If she can give her another grandson, it would be perfect. Even if she dies immediately, she can tell the old man who died early!


    On Sunday, Fu Yingying was going to the county, so he went directly to the county with Xiao Wu''s driver to pull strawberries. He didn''t need sun Xinghai to send them.


    Fu Yingying came to the shop his mother bought before and saw Qingqing''s sister urging the workers to decorate it!


    It''s just time to build a hanging furnace today. Fu Yingying comes to have a look.


    "Cousin, when can we open?" Fu Yingying asked. The Chinese new year will be in two months. That''s the peak of selling food. If we miss it, the profit will be much less.

 Chapter 305

    Liu Qingqing was elated and elated, and replied with a smile: "I can start business in a week. I have contacted the slaughterhouse to supply us ducks according to our requirements. They help us deal with the duck feathers, and then do the next part of the process after coming back. I have also selected various seasonings!"


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying said with admiration, "cousin, you move very quickly. You just make roast duck by yourself. It''s estimated that you have to hire someone to sell roast duck?"


    "Yes, I''ve found my uncle''s cousin to help me sell roast duck. I concentrate on making roast duck!" Liu Qingqing replied, "when the business is good, I''ll hire more people so that I can grow big and make money..."


    After reading it inside and outside, Fu Yingying thought that cousin Qingqing did a good job. There was no need to worry and praised her. "Cousin Qingqing, you can do it well! I just came to have a look, and you still need to run your own business in the future! When you become bigger and bigger, more and more people are employed. As long as you master the most critical steps, it''s nothing to teach others in other steps!"


    Liu Qingqing agrees with Fu Yingying very much, "yes, when the business is big, I can give the steps of roast duck to others, but only we know our secret sauce, and I won''t tell others! Even if these people learn to cook roast duck, without our secret sauce, the taste will not be better than us, so we can always have a prosperous business..."


    "Yes, customers will know that we are the original..." Fu Yingying praised. "By the way, cousin, what''s the status of Yang''s stewed meat shop in Donghe vegetable market?"


    Seeing Fu Yingying, he mentioned Liu Qingqing and laughed, "if you don''t ask, I almost forgot. The Liu family is down and out now! No one has gone to his house to buy stewed meat in Donghe vegetable market! It''s almost a month. I haven''t done business. Now it''s closed and I''m going to do business elsewhere!"


    "Didn''t they bother your family again?" Fu Yingying asked. If so, she didn''t mind punishing these people again.


    "No, they are too busy for themselves. They dare not trouble our family, and they come to our steamed stuffed bun shop for trouble. They fall all the time at the door of our steamed stuffed bun shop..." Liu Qingqing is very proud, "Although other customers are very curious, there is nothing wrong with people who are not malicious, so we just think that those people do it deliberately and want to blackmail our family. Even the police don''t care!"


    Seeing that cousin Qingqing and third uncle and third aunt were all going well, Fu Yingying was relieved, so he went to the Four Seasons Restaurant and prepared to have lunch here.


    Today, I have an appointment. As soon as Xiao Bai Tuanzi heard that he came to the Four Seasons restaurant for dinner, he didn''t even eat breakfast, so he ate some strawberries and had an empty stomach.


    "Fu Yingying, can''t you take a taxi? Why do you have to walk? Let''s go to Siji restaurant early and eat early!" Xiaobai Tuanzi kept urging Fu Yingying. I wish Fu Yingying would go to Siji restaurant right away and eat the stewed chicken legs contributed by Li Xiaomeng even before dinner!


    Fu Yingying looked at the blue sky and the white clouds. He was in a very good mood. He answered calmly: "Xiaobai, you are also a person of cultivation. Don''t worry, don''t panic, and don''t pay attention to your appetite. Take a few deep breaths, look at the blue sky, look at the white clouds, and think about how wonderful the world is, but you are so impetuous, don''t you..."

 Chapter 306

    "Long winded!" Xiaobai Tuanzi rolled his eyes and face, then immediately got into his backpack and slept in it.


    When he can''t practice, he wants to eat delicious food and eat a lot


    At the same time, Bai Yixiu of Shanghai city was facing a large table with all kinds of things, color, aroma and taste. He had no appetite at all. If he didn''t want to live, he didn''t want to eat a mouthful. It seemed as if his taste buds had disappeared and he had no interest in food.


    The body is anorexic, but the body is a greedy snack, two extremes.


    Bai Yixiu even wondered if all his taste buds were left in the body?


    Seeing that Xiaobai Tuanzi was angry, Fu Yingying blinked, "Xiaobai, let''s talk... Didn''t you say that people who practice don''t need to sleep? Isn''t it a waste of time to sleep all day?"


    But Xiaobai behind him pretended to be dead and didn''t want to talk to Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying came to Siji restaurant half an hour later. Xiaobai Tuanzi smelled his head from his backpack.


    Just as he wanted to cheer, he saw Li Xiaomeng rush out of the Four Seasons Restaurant and want to hold it. Xiaobai Tuanzi immediately got into his backpack and couldn''t come out dead!


    Because every time it falls into Li Xiaomeng''s hands, it is better than death!


    "Xiaobai Tuanzi, come out, don''t hide!" Li Xiaomeng''s hand is touching in her backpack to catch Xiaobai Tuanzi, but Xiaobai Tuanzi''s action is more clever, and Li Xiaomeng can''t catch it.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi meditated in his heart. If he didn''t come out, he wouldn''t come out.


    "Come out and I''ll give you delicious marinated chicken legs." Li Xiaomeng knew that Xiaobai Tuanzi was a snack, so she seduced Xiaobai Tuanzi and wanted Xiaobai Tuanzi to come out by herself.


    Xiaobai hesitated!


    If you don''t go out, the delicious marinated chicken leg can''t satisfy it.


    Seeing that the stewed chicken leg couldn''t work, Li Xiaomeng blinked and said cunningly, "my father tried to do Buddha jumping today. It''s been stewed for a long time, but it''s delicious..."


    Buddha jumping?


    Xiaobai Tuanzi could no longer control the saliva in his mouth. He struggled for a moment. If there were special delicious food, he... He could still endure the "ravage" of Li Xiaomeng.


    Seeing Xiaobai Tuanzi, who had no integrity, slowly revealed his small white head from his backpack. His good-looking eyes blinked, which made Li Xiaomeng happy.


    Li Xiaomeng grabbed Xiaobai Tuanzi, held it in her arms, and then kept kissing Xiaobai Tuanzi''s furry face. At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi regretted losing it, but he endured the thought of delicious Buddha jumping!


    Fu Yingying saw Xiaobai Tuanzi rolling his eyes and holding his breath. He was a little distressed. It was not easy for the little guy to eat in one bite. "Well, Xiaomeng, let''s go in. Has Xinying and her father come?"


    "I''ve come. I''m waiting in the box. I''ll take you there." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile. She had a great time holding Xiaobai Tuanzi on the path.


    "Xiaomeng, be careful, Xiaobai doesn''t look comfortable!" Fu Yingying reminded, trying to pick up Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi also very much hopes that Fu Yingying can lend a helping hand, but it underestimates Li Xiaomeng''s love for it, "it''s okay, Xiaobai likes me


    Er, er... Prince Ben doesn''t like little meatballs, but likes the delicious food of little meatballs!

 Chapter 307

    Xiaobai opens her mouth and shouts "no", but the door has been closed and Fu Yingying can''t see it.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was lovably held by Li Xiaomeng. If the Buddha jumping feet is not delicious, it will punish Li xiaomeatball and let Li xiaomeatball pay the price for his excessive behavior at this time.


    Zhao Fucai saw Fu Yingying come in and quickly stood up with a very respectful attitude.


    In the past, he may have doubts about Fu Yingying, but some time ago, he realized his mistakes and stupidity, and he no longer dared to doubt and believed in Fu Yingying.


    Now he doesn''t want to continue living in Honghai County, so he has handled some industries and is ready to go to the provincial capital. Although he was No. 1 in Honghai County, he was unknown and inconspicuous when he arrived in the provincial capital.


    Starting from the beginning, he was not afraid, but he was a little nervous, so come here today and ask Fu Yingying to point out the maze.


    "Xinying, go out and I''ll talk to the little fairy." Zhao Fucai had many questions and wanted to ask Fu Yingying, but he was a little embarrassed when his daughter was in front of him.


    Zhao Xinying didn''t want to go, so she thought that sister Ying didn''t talk to her and didn''t continue to insist. Her father didn''t want her to know, but she could ask sister Ying, "well, I''ll go out."


    After Zhao Xinying left, Zhao Fucai was a little nervous. He took out the kraft paper bag from the black briefcase, lowered his voice and said, "little fairy, here is 80000 yuan, of which 30000 was tight before, and only 50000 was a little less. This is compensation. The other 50000 yuan is that I want to ask little fairy about something, and ask little fairy to point out the puzzle!"


    Hearing that Zhao Fucai is a little fairy, Fu Yingying has some toothache. She is a Four Haves youth in building socialist modernization. How can she engage in these feudal superstitions?


    Fu Yingying thought, "in fact, just call my name. Xinxin and I are good friends!"


    Zhao Fucai looked serious and waved his hand again and again, but he didn''t dare to hold it up in front of Fu Yingying. He insisted not, "you and Xinxin are good friends. That''s your friendship. It''s not appropriate for me to call your name!"


    "Er, er..." Fu Yingying thought. The three words "Little Fairy" are too mysterious and feudal. She is a student and has a bad influence. "Since you don''t want to call my name, call me little master, which is more pleasant to your ears than little fairy!"


    "Little master, please give me some advice! I sold some industries in Honghai county and wanted to go to the provincial capital for development. I don''t know if the trip is going well?" Zhao Fucai asked carefully. If it doesn''t go well, he will save the money and do some business for a lifetime.


    When Fu Yingying saw that Zhao Fucai was very sincere, he nodded, then asked Zhao Fucai to report eight characters, and then according to Zhao Fucai''s face, he took out his pen, drew all kinds of symbols on his homework book, and kept extrapolating


    After a while, Fu Yingying stopped writing, looked up and said: "In the southeast and northwest, you are the most prosperous. So going to the provincial capital is very good for your future development! In addition, if you go to the provincial capital, your career will not be smooth and there will be some trouble, but as long as you build a house with good conscience, make real materials and earn conscience money, there will be no big trouble. In addition, if you can find the people who are prosperous, your career will be more smooth ¡­¡±

 Chapter 308

    "Little master, who is the most popular person?" Zhao Fucai looked at Fu Yingying hoping to get an accurate answer, find the person directly, and then work together. Can''t he make a career?


    Fu Yingying listened with a smile, then looked at Zhao Fucai, "I have answered you what you just asked! As for who is the most popular with you, you know in your heart that when you are with you, your career develops smoothly and prospers, that is the person who is the most popular with you!"


    Zhao Fucai was stunned, suddenly realized, and then said with a bitter smile, "this person is a novel mother and my former lover! I failed her in those years, and now I want to make up for her, love her, and love their mother and daughter for the rest of my life."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "If you know your mistake, you can correct it. It''s the best thing you can do. In the face of my good friend Zhao Xinying, I remind you once that you are capable of collecting money in your life, but you don''t have the life to collect money. Your ex-wife and daughter-in-law''s face is to collect money and prosper. If you don''t have a good partner, you will be rich and invincible, and you can''t keep it. That''s all. Please cherish the people around you, not Delong Looking at Shu, I think one mountain is better than another. We must remember that clothes are not as new, people are not as old, and the wife of chaff must not be lost. "


    After hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Zhao Fucai''s eyes turned red and his tears kept flowing. It was all his fault. His arrogance and stupidity ruined the happiness of the family. He should make up for it in the future and can''t miss it any more.


    "Thanks for your advice, little master. I will treat my family well in the future." Zhao Fucai said solemnly, hoping that his prodigal son would turn back and his wife would change her mind.


    Fu Yingying nodded, "well, it all depends on you."


    Zhao Fucai took out his handkerchief to wipe his face and nodded, "I wrote it down, little master, let''s eat."


    Fu Yingying nodded, "OK, have a full meal, I have to go back to school!"


    Zhao Xinying came back and looked at her father''s red eyes. She was a little nervous, but she didn''t ask. She didn''t want her father to be embarrassed. Instead, she ate with her head down.


    Zhao Fucai didn''t have much appetite, but his daughter was there and barely took a few bites.


    After dinner, Xiao Wu''s driver sent Li Xiaomeng, Fu YingYing and Zhao Xinying to school. With the help of Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, he took the ointment ordered by his classmates and teachers to school.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was full, lying in his backpack and humming. He was also very satisfied.


    In the classroom, Zhao Xinying finally couldn''t help asking, "sister Ying, why is my father crying? I didn''t want my father to be embarrassed just now, so I didn''t ask more."


    "Your father realized his previous mistakes and felt sorry for his mother, so he was ready to make up for your mother and pursue your mother again." Fu Yingying answered truthfully, "in addition, your father asked whether his trip to the provincial capital was smooth."


    "Oh, then... Can my father go well?" Zhao Xinying looked at Fu Yingying uneasily. Zhang Yufeng and her brother had a green hat on his father. It was difficult to continue to mix in Honghai county. She didn''t want to face those rumors and wanted to leave. She understood, but she was more worried that her father had nothing to do after leaving Honghai county.


    Fu Yingying nodded, "although there is some trouble, the result is still good. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Zhao Xinying was relieved and smiled. Life is not smooth. A little setback is nothing, but after efforts, there are good results, that''s all.

 Chapter 309

    "Good!" Zhao Xinying was very happy and did not worry about her father''s affairs. She believed that her father''s talent would do well, "Yingying, Xiaomeng, I called my mother when I got home last week. My mother has already asked me about it this weekend. There are students who are good at music in provincial No. 1 middle school. As long as they learn music well and have good cultural results, it''s OK; coincidentally, there are students practicing martial arts among the sports students in provincial No. 1 middle school, so I can take the exam."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was happy. "Then I''ll try my best to get into the exam."


    Fu Yingying smiled, "come on, work hard."


    "Sister Ying, you''re so good. Can you see that Xiaomeng and I were admitted to the first provincial middle school?" Zhao Xinying asked quickly. She was very curious. Maybe she wouldn''t have to worry so much if she could be admitted.


    Fu Yingying glared at Zhao Xinying. If the girl knew the result, she would not study. Instead, she would change things and fail the exam. "Hum, even if I knew, I wouldn''t say. Besides, it takes spirit and physical strength to deduce these things."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll talk about it. Don''t ask. Just work hard from now on." Zhao Xinying was silent and disheartened.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "yes, hard work is the most important. I have confidence in myself."


    Since that day, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinxin have studied harder.


    Two weeks later, Zhou Xiaolian invited Fu Yingying to the Four Seasons restaurant for dinner again, and then asked Fu Yingying to watch for her.


    After using the medicine for two weeks, Zhou Xiaolian has changed a lot. Although it is only six kilograms lighter, Zhou Xiaolian sees hope. Moreover, Zhou Xiaolian looks very good. Even if she is a little chubby, she looks much better than before.


    Fu Yingying gave Zhou Xiaolian a pulse again and went home to continue to make medicine for Zhou Xiaolian.


    After two weeks of freckle removing cream, the freckles on Zhang Yulan''s face became lighter. He hurriedly urged Zheng Nannan to help order another bottle.


    Before, Zhang Yulan didn''t make up and didn''t dare to go out at all. Since the spots on her face were light, Zhang Yulan was plain faced. When she went out and her skin was white, it didn''t seem to have much impact.


    Zhang Yulan has become as confident as before, looking forward to the disappearance of freckles on her face and regain her beauty.


    Zhang Yulan has quite a business mind. Seeing that the freckle removing cream is more useful than something bought at a high price abroad, she changed her mind and asked: "South, can you help me find out about your classmate? Ask her if her family has the idea of reselling the secret recipe of freckle cream? If you don''t want to, can you use the secret recipe to become a shareholder? After mass production, it is much better than their bottles of boiled ointment..."


    Zheng Nannan thought about it. It would be great if Fu Yingying could make money without so much hard work.


    "OK!" Zheng Nan nodded. "I''ll ask you next Monday! Her freckle removing cream is very good, and her acne removing cream and whitening cream are all good! Many students in our class bought her things and used them. After use, their face skin is particularly good! Those with acne have no acne, those with spots have no spots, and those with black skin have become white skin..."


    "Oh, if we set up a cosmetics enterprise specializing in whitening and skin care, we will make a lot of money!" Zhang Yulan''s eyes were burning, as if she saw countless money coming to her face.


    Whether she can make this money depends on whether she can cooperate with Fu Yingying?

 Chapter 310

    Zheng Qiming nodded. "Although medicinal rheumatism ointment or hemorrhoids ointment are useful, it is very difficult to get production approval! But it is much simpler to use for beauty daily chemical products, and the purchased machines are relatively simple, and the requirements for production conditions are relatively low!"


    "Good son, you must help me find out and try to persuade your classmate to sell these prescriptions or buy shares with prescriptions to make a lot of money!" Zhang Yulan reminded her son again, hoping to get the opportunity to cooperate.


    "I will, mom!" Zheng Nan nodded, "but mom, if you want to cooperate with Fu Yingying''s family, you must show sincerity and give enough share. You can''t take advantage of them!"


    Zhang Yulan and Zheng Qiming looked at each other, "see? When my son held a parents'' meeting last time, I saw that our son often peeped at a girl''s house. He must have ideas about other people''s little girl. Later, I knew that the little girl was Fu Yingying!"


    Zheng Qiming sighed with emotion, "they all say that my daughter turns her elbow out. My family is a son. Why has her elbow been left outside?"


    "Mom and Dad, don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing between Fu YingYing and me!" Zheng Nan was a little angry. His face was red and his eyes didn''t dare to look at his parents. His guilty appearance showed his real thoughts.


    "Hey, you smelly boy, you don''t admit it when you like it. It''s not like your father and me!" Zheng Qiming smiled. "But you must remember that your future object must not be ordinary people! If you don''t have money at home, you can have talent. If you don''t have money and talent, no matter how beautiful you are, your father and I won''t agree!"


    After hearing this, Zheng Nannan couldn''t cry or laugh. Now it''s not that his family doesn''t like Fu Yingying, but that Fu Yingying doesn''t want to have a relationship with him beyond his classmates.


    Even if Zheng Nannan secretly loves Fu Yingying, only a few students around him know it and don''t shout loudly. He doesn''t think he has enough ability to like Fu Yingying, so he still needs to work hard in the future.


    "Fu Yingying is excellent. If you don''t like our family, don''t worry!" Zheng Nan didn''t eat after saying that. He went to school with his schoolbag and bike on his back.


    Seeing the back of her son running out in a panic, Zhang Yulan couldn''t cry or laugh. "See? I really like it, but your son doesn''t have the courage to confess and is afraid of being rejected. He''ll be angry when we say this!"


    "All right, let''s leave it alone if the child is still young!" said Zheng Qiming. "Our son is still very excellent. I got the news from Zhao Xinxin. I''ve contacted Zhao Fucai here. Now I''m half sure I can win the rich mine. Soon, the richest man in Honghai County will be me!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Yulan was also very happy. Jiao smiled and complimented Zheng Qiming, "congratulations to Zheng''s richest man in advance!"


    Zheng Qiming can''t help but be happy. He likes making money without other hobbies. He doesn''t care about eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    But this is good. Zheng Qiming''s business is getting bigger and bigger, and his family is getting more and more harmonious.


    When he reaches the goal of the richest man in Honghai County, he will move towards the goal of the richest man in Changsha, becoming bigger and stronger step by step, which can make him have a great sense of achievement.

 Chapter 311

    Not for the whole country. If he can reach the down payment in the province all his life, he will be satisfied.


    Zheng Nannan is lucky to have such a father. At least there is no mess. Illegitimate children and illegitimate women divide his family''s industry and money, and there are no messy women to destroy his family.


    When the roast duck restaurant opened this week, Fu YingYing and his acquaintances sent several flower baskets to the door to wish business prosperity. It''s quite like that.


    There are not only roast duck, but also all kinds of marinated duck liver, marinated duck paw


    After a crackle of firecrackers, Liu''s roast duck restaurant opened.


    People come and go here. Opposite is the largest vegetable market in Honghai county. There are more than a dozen communities around. They live in relatively rich families in Honghai county.


    Seeing that a new roast duck restaurant was opened, many people bought half of them home after tasting the samples.


    Half a duck can be eaten in two ways. The skin and meat of the roast duck are put in a paper box, and then the duck bones are put in a plastic bag. After going home, put some small vegetables and some vermicelli to make duck soup. After putting some salt, it tastes very delicious.


    Fu Yingying also came to help publicize. When these customers heard Fu Yingying''s words, they also felt that it was very cost-effective to buy half a duck for five yuan and get it at home. It was two dishes.


    On the first day, Liu Qingqing was worried that it would not be sold out, so Liu Qingqing prepared 30. Unexpectedly, they had been sold out just after the morning.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingqing was annoyed. "I knew I would have ordered 50!"


    "Cousin Qingqing, don''t worry. It''s better if the supply exceeds the demand. In this way, many people will be worried!" Fu Yingying persuaded, "you can see the situation today. Just you two can''t be busy at all!"


    Li Caiyun, Liu Qingqing''s cousin, also said: "tomorrow I think 50 are not enough to sell. At noon, many people go to work. In the evening, it''s time for a family reunion for dinner, so business will be better in the afternoon. In addition, tomorrow is Sunday. I think at least 80 or 10 will be set. We''ll work harder first and see if we need to recruit people after stabilizing?"


    Liu Qingqing felt that her cousin was right, "then my cousin and I are tired these days, so we don''t have to hurry to recruit!"


    Since cousin Qingqing has said so, Fu Yingying can''t continue to persuade them, as long as their bodies can stand it.


    The next day is Sunday. People with formal work don''t have to go to work, so more people come to the vegetable market today.


    Early in the morning, the slaughterhouse sent 80 ducks. Although they had been depilated, there were still some fine fluff in some hidden places. Liu Qingqing and Li Caiyun pinched them down with tweezers one by one and made them clean. Then they began to scald the ducks and dry the blanks. Then they began to bake at 10 o''clock last afternoon. They can be sold at 11 o''clock.


    People who bought roast duck yesterday came to buy it again today. The roast duck tastes very good, and the duck soup cooked in the duck rack is also very delicious. Moreover, there are two big dishes for five yuan. The treat is decent and delicious.


    Some people who haven''t eaten roast duck smell the strong aroma emitted by the roast duck shop and swallow their saliva to buy it and prepare to taste it.


    Today''s 80 roast ducks are also sold out. Liu Qingqing is very excited about counting the money.


    Because today was the weekend, there were more customers, so the next day, Liu Qingqing was more cautious and only ordered 70.

 Chapter 312

    After working from morning to night for a week, Liu Qingqing was too tired. Liu Qingqing decided to ask another person to pull out the fine hairs on the roast duck, scald the skin, inflate the blank, and they also did some.


    Liu Qingqing also concluded that from Monday to Thursday, 70 roast ducks a day are enough to sell, 80 on Friday and 90 on Saturday and Sunday. The duck baked that day tastes the best, so even if it''s not enough, it''s better than the rest.


    The hired people must be trustworthy, so Liu Qingqing called her uncle. The man did a good job and was just able to do the heavy work of the shop, which made Liu Qingqing and Li Caiyun a lot easier.


    The business of the roast duck restaurant is very good. Fu Yingying no longer pays too much attention. She is waiting for the dividend and the rent at the end of the year.


    The strawberries at home have entered the peak fruit period. There are more than 30 boxes of strawberries every day, which is about 2000 yuan.


    Seeing that these strawberries sell so much money, Liu Meihua doesn''t want to cook medicine anymore. After all, it''s smoky and burning, and she has to stare at them all the time. What kind of strawberries are comfortable to pick strawberries!


    Sun Xinghai is also an activist. Fu Yingying suggested that he plant some cantaloupes and sell them during the new year. He really went to the provincial capital to buy some good cantaloupe seeds, and built three greenhouses in his backyard and other spare places.


    If there were no pigsty, more greenhouses could be built.


    Although it costs a lot to build a greenhouse, sun Xinghai didn''t bother to invest after seeing the strawberry sale.


    With the help of Fu Yingying, melon seedlings thrive through the infiltration of space water.


    As long as Fu Yingying is at home, he will go to sun Xinghai''s shed to help sprinkle a layer of space water. In addition, he will leave some to feed the piglets.


    Sun Xinghai is now full of energy. If he doesn''t understand something, he will come to ask Liu Meihua. After all, Liu Meihua has more experience than him. In addition, he can get along with Liu Meihua with integrity.


    The villagers of Hongliu village saw that every day a car came to Liu Meihua''s house to pull strawberries, and their red eyes were about to fall out.


    They also want to make money, but they have no experience and capital investment, so they can only stare.


    In the past, they could bully Liu Meihua, but now Liu Meihua is engaged to sun Xinghai, and there is Fu Yingying''s daughter like a monster. They don''t dare to provoke or come to trouble.


    After all, these people have a clear mind. Although they envy Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai for making money, they are also afraid of being turned into fools. The gains outweigh the losses.


    They dare not come to Liu Meihua, but they dare to go to the village head''s house!


    "Village head, our village is so poor because we don''t have a livelihood. Now Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai have a livelihood. If we can teach us, we can also have money!" Yu Xiaolan has a heavy burden at home. She has been hiding from family planning before. She has three daughters before she has a son.


    Because of the super birth, the food houses in the family were stripped, and they were very poor.


    "Yes, village head, if you look at other villages around you, there are either mines or special products. Then look at our village, which is relatively remote, and the land is not fertile. After the output of the land is paid for public food, it will be full. It''s difficult to get rich!" another man said with a bitter face. Who doesn''t want to have a good life, but it''s useless to have all his strength.

 Chapter 313

    Speaking of the villagers'' wishes, they looked at village head Wu with hope.


    "Village head, we don''t want to be empty handed and want the benefits of others! As long as Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai can lead us to get rich and make money, we are willing to give them!" another man said, taking advantage of others should also want to return, not to get something for nothing.


    "Yes, we are willing to pay..."


    Hearing what they said, village head Wu thought for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "the village has been unable to develop and has been poor in recent years. As the village head, I also have the responsibility. Today, I have the cheek to tell Meihua and Xinghai that if I can lead you to become rich together, even if we are willing to pay some money, is that ok?"


    "Village head. We don''t mind!" they all said in unison. It''s natural to get the benefits of others and repay some of them.


    There are some short-sighted people, although they are unwilling, but they don''t get the benefits, and they don''t dare to offend people.


    So village head Wu came to Liu Meihua''s house with a dry cigarette bag.


    Xiao Wu''s driver drove away the strawberries he picked today.


    Village head Wu was also very envious, and then looked at Liu Meihua, "Meihua, I am also very happy that you and Xinghai can live together! I hope you two can live in harmony and make persistent efforts after you get married!"


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua smiled, "you should thank village head Wu for his care and help me and Yingying at the critical moment. I remember this feeling in my heart!"


    Hearing what Liu Meihua said, village head Wu said in advance, and also connected with the next words, more hope, "Meihua, our village is full of sandy land. The output of planting grain is not high, and it is not suitable for planting some other fruits. It''s not that we haven''t tried these years, but we haven''t succeeded... See if you and Xinghai family are getting better and better. Can you help the villagers get rich with them?"


    Liu Meihua smiled. Sun Xinghai told her before that making money in her family would make the people in the village jealous. We must find a way to make the people in the village rich, so that their family will become richer and less eye-catching.


    "Village head, in fact, I also want to take the villagers to get rich together, but you know, I only planted land before. I didn''t plant greenhouses, and I don''t know how to plant greenhouses. I groped by myself. In addition, the capital investment in building greenhouses is very large, and it may not be successful. How dare I ask the villagers to do it together!" Liu Meihua explained that her expression was a little embarrassed, which was also to pave the way for her refusal.


    When village head Wu heard that Liu Meihua did not refuse, he was slightly relieved, and then asked in good faith, "how much does it cost to invest in a greenhouse? Is it still time to build a greenhouse now?"


    Liu Meihua thought for a moment and replied, "the investment of a greenhouse is about 600 yuan, as well as fertilizers and pesticides. Add up to 800 yuan!"


    Village head Wu''s teeth hurt when he heard 800 yuan. If every family has 800 yuan, it''s not called a poor village!


    "Hey, didn''t you invest less in making a living?" not to mention the villagers, even his family with good living conditions in the village can''t afford such investment.


    Poor for too long, it''s too difficult to change. Now it''s hard to see hope. Village head Wu doesn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 314

    Liu Meihua smiled at Sun Xinghai''s words, "Village head Wu, I''m looking at making money in this greenhouse. In fact, it''s risky. I don''t know how many times I can sell it! I don''t know if I will encounter diseases and pests? These are uncertain. Why don''t you bear it? When the new year comes, I''ll take you to plant watermelon together! When each household goes out, I''ll produce watermelon seedlings. This investment is less, and I also have experience Do you think so? "


    As soon as Liu Meihua finished speaking, sun Xinghai ran over from the outside, "Village head, it''s not that we don''t take the villagers to get rich together. It''s really because of too much investment and inexperience. We didn''t find a way to build a shed with the villagers. If we make money, it''s good to say. If we don''t make money, can we still live in the village? Besides, it''s our duty to help the villagers. If we don''t help them, we don''t What, but if it comes out that Meihua and I are selfish, it is that we have good projects in the future, or we will continue to build greenhouses next year, and we won''t bring everyone together. "


    Sun Xinghai''s words are reasonable and strong. Don''t hesitate to refuse when he and meihua owe the villagers that they should and should refuse.


    When sun Xinghai''s father died early, he and his old mother could live a prosperous life in Hongliu village. He definitely had not only a handful of strength, but also a smart brain, otherwise he would have been bullied.


    After hearing this, village head Wu thought it was natural. You really don''t owe the villagers, and it''s a big investment. It''s really hard for the villagers to build a shed with you


    Don''t talk about the villagers. Even he doesn''t dare to follow!


    To be on the safe side, it''s safer to wait for Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai to find out the way and work together next year.


    "Yes, so Meihua and I have also discussed it. We haven''t forgotten the villagers. When we plant watermelon next year, we have less investment. If someone wants to, we can do it with us. If someone doesn''t want, we can''t control it. It''s only four or five months, everyone, etc." Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "In addition, Meihua and I are also exploring the greenhouse technology. With our experience, we can lead the villagers to work together next year. Village head, you are reasonable, but you have to help me talk to Meihua, and we can''t be wronged."


    Village head Wu was very satisfied. "Well, you and meihua are good children, and I''ll give you an accurate word. If anyone dares to say sour words and come to your house for trouble, I won''t spare them first."


    "Thanks for the maintenance of village head Wu." Liu Meihua thanked sun Xinghai. He was very down-to-earth and didn''t have to rush in front of everything. "Xinghai and I are children of Hongliu village who were born and raised. They are also children who grew up when the villagers watched. They won''t forget the people in the village at any time!"


    This words, let Wu village head heart ironing, also not in vain for Liu Meihua before.


    Village head Wu went back contentedly and told the villagers that they really didn''t have so much money for the greenhouse. Moreover, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai said that the risk was great, so it was better to plant watermelon next year.


    When Fu Yingying came home from school, he was very angry and his face turned red.


    Seeing this, grandma sun ordered Fu Yingying''s forehead, "you are angry. You don''t think the villagers should be jealous, do you?"

 Chapter 315

    At this time, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai stopped eating, then stopped to look at Fu YingYing and listen to sun Erni.


    "It was. Our mother and uncle Xinghai worked hard to get it. Why should we give it to others for free?" Fu Yingying whispered while eating. He couldn''t get used to those greedy people.


    "You, Yingying, you are still young. You don''t know what''s right and wrong in the countryside, and you are sophisticated." grandma sun, who used to be a landlady, remembered a sentence and decided to enlighten Fu Yingying today, "If we were poor and no one was better than anyone before, we could still be ordinary. But when you suddenly saw that people as poor as you suddenly became rich, didn''t you have any idea? Your mother''s greenhouse and your uncle Xinghai''s pig farm actually have to take root in Hongliu village. In that case, we can''t ignore the ideas of the people in the village. Don''t you help me , that is, if you are rich but unkind, some people will do bad things and make trouble for your mother and uncle Xinghai. At that time, the loss will be great. "


    "Then... We can call the police?" Fu Yingying retorted, not admitting that he was wrong. Now it is a society ruled by law, and the police should take care of these illegal things.


    "The police station is not run by our family. You can''t call the police every day?" Liu Meihua said with a smile. "In addition, since ancient times, there have been laws that don''t blame the public, and people''s words are terrible. The police can''t come every day, but the people in the village can make trouble every day. We beat back one, and there are many. We are outnumbered, and we will always suffer in the end."


    Fu Yingying thought, "I can find a way to keep them away from our shed, pigsty, field, house..."


    "No!" Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai and second grandma sun denied at the same time and almost said these two words in one voice.


    Fu Yingying was slightly stunned and asked cautiously, "why not? Why can''t I do things by my ability?"


    Grandma sun Er, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua looked at Fu Yingying seriously at the same time.


    Grandma sun Er is the biggest elder, so she said to Fu Yingying earnestly: "Yingying, don''t use your powers when they are not critical, especially those that hurt people!"


    "Why can''t we use it? When others have bullied us, do we still swallow it? Especially when we have the ability to resist, isn''t it very cowardly?" Fu Yingying is also a little angry. She feels that we can''t be so forward-looking and small-minded. Only when we are happy, can we enjoy our gratitude and hatred.


    Seeing that Fu Yingying was still young and immature, grandma sun Er whispered: "You have the ability to make the villagers dare not come to provoke our family, but are you not afraid of being called a monster all the time? Although we know that Yingying of my family is kind and won''t bully people for no reason, the police don''t care if one or two suffer unscientific counterattacks. At that time, you will have three heads and six arms. You can cure one village and everyone "Is that right?"


    Hearing what grandma Sun said, Fu Yingying was speechless.


    "Your ability can be called a magic power. How can you use it easily, especially for such a small thing!" said Grandma sun, "In addition, our family has lived in Hongliu village for generations. We must deal with these villagers! If we can make some efforts to solve these things, why take the risk of criticism or investigation?"

 Chapter 316

    Sun Xinghai also nodded and felt that his mother was right, "Yes, Yingying, it''s also for the purpose of protecting you! In addition, although the villagers are selfish, most of them are kind-hearted and help us with some small things when we need help! After a year, teaching everyone to grow watermelon together can be regarded as a reward for these people who have helped us a little. In addition, it can also make the atmosphere in the village more harmonious Some. If something happens at home, the people in the village will come to help. In that case, why not? "


    Liu Meihua finally touched her daughter''s head and said gently, "Yingying, you''re still young. You don''t understand many things. You''ll know when you grow up!"


    Now she teaches Fu Yingying with her second grandmother sun and sun Xinghai. In the future, her daughter will not go astray and will become a talent.


    Fu Yingying thought for a while and thought what they said was quite reasonable. Since mom, uncle Xinghai and grandma sun don''t mind, she doesn''t care!


    "Well, now that you have decided that the minority obeys the majority, I also support you!" Fu Yingying shrugged and replied, "But let me remind you in advance. Our watermelon tastes good this summer and sells at a high price. When everyone grows watermelon next year, and the taste is not as good as ours, the price will not sell. At that time, you should also be prepared to avoid being blamed by others!"


    "Yes, yes, Yingying of our family is also very considerate. As the saying goes, it''s good to give birth to rice and fight rice revenge. These things are all agreed with village head Wu!" the grandson''s grandmother nodded and praised again and again, and Fu Yingying''s reminder was very in place.


    Sun Xinghai also nodded, "yes, we really should remind. If we can''t sell the price when we get it, we blame our family."


    "That''s right!" Liu Meihua nodded. At that time, every family in the village will grow some watermelons, and there will be a lot of risks. All the risks will be told to village head Wu, so that the villagers can understand that they don''t want to pay anything and want benefits. How can there be such a good thing?


    Fu Yingying didn''t want to do anything at home and continued to go to school happily.


    Reading is very good. It can not only test well in college, but also improve her knowledge and let her have good friends. In addition, every weekend, when Fu Yingying has an income, she takes three bags of ointment back to school.


    Now, just mailing out, there are thousands of yuan of ointment and rheumatism ointment every week. Chen Ziming, who goes to school in the provincial city, has obviously become Fu Yingying''s free agent. In order to thank Chen Ziming, Fu Yingying specially prepared Chen Ziming with some refreshing oil.


    The child studies hard and studies for a long time every day. With this, his spirit is better.


    Zhao Xinying once sent a lot of rheumatic creams to her grandfather and grandmother. Her mother chose some to give to her uncle Zong Zhiwen who works in the hospital. There are many patients in the dermatology department. She is usually busy with her work, but it takes a long time. After the age of 50, she sent some rheumatic creams to her uncle.


    Zong Zhiwen was shocked when he used it. He was a doctor himself. Although he was a doctor for treating skin diseases, he tried many plasters since his joints were uncomfortable. At first, he did use it, but after a few pastes, he didn''t feel much. But the ointment sent by his niece is very easy to use. It has been used for half a month. Once a day, he felt the pain in his shoulder and waist The pain decreased significantly day by day.

 Chapter 317

    In the canteen of the provincial people''s Hospital, Zong Zhiwen immediately waved after seeing his niece, and then the two found a corner on the side and sat down.


    "Uncle, what are you looking for me?" Jiang Shumei whispered. While eating, it''s cold. If you don''t eat again, the meal will be cold.


    Zong Zhiwen whispered, "Shumei, where did you buy this plaster? Although the appearance is rough, the effect is really good. I want to buy some for your aunt."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shumei smiled and said proudly, "that''s the rheumatism cream made by Xinying''s classmate. When I go back in the evening, I''ll call Xinying and ask her to help order some. However, if I can''t mention the money, it''s my filial piety to my aunt."


    They are all relatives, and Zong Zhiwen doesn''t care about these small things. When the new year''s festival comes, he gives more red envelopes to his niece''s children, "By the way, I heard that Zhao Fucai went to your parents every day. Haoyan hid so many times in my house. It''s not a way. Zhao Fucai will sooner or later know that Haoyan is his child, and he will correct his evil ways. When the prodigal son turns back, you don''t want to reunite and reunite the family?"


    Jiang Shumei shook her head and smiled bitterly, "Hey, I don''t know what to do now. Xinying has grown up now and is very sensible. She asked me some time ago how she could be admitted to provincial No. 1 middle school. She felt that she couldn''t achieve her grades. Now she tried to practice martial arts and was ready to be admitted as a gifted student. But Haoyan is still young and has no father. It''s very poor. I wanted to forgive Zhao Fucai for her child, but when I thought of the betrayal , I don''t feel it in my heart. They say that if a man betrays once, he will betray countless times. I don''t know what to do now


    Zong Zhiwen looked at his niece and sighed, "No matter what we do, my uncle supports your decision. As always, he supports your divorce. As long as you promise my uncle to live a good life and don''t give up on yourself, you were brought up by your grandmother and grandpa, and I watched you grow up, just like my own daughter! My uncle hopes you are happy and happy. If you need help, just say it."


    Jiang Shumei nodded and her eyes were almost red. "Thank you, uncle and aunt."


    Back in the evening, Jiang Shumei called Zhao Xinying to order some rheumatism cream for her. Zhao Xinying thought about her uncle and grandmother, who were also very good to her, so she gave some of all kinds of things.


    Zhao Xinying didn''t have enough pocket money, so she asked Zhao Fucai for it.


    "Yingying, I gave you 1000 yuan last week, and you''ve spent it?" Zhao Fucai was surprised. He didn''t want Zhao Xinying to spend some pocket money. He was afraid that Zhao Xinying would spend money indiscriminately and don''t learn well.


    "Yes, I bought whitening cream and health tea for my mother, and rheumatism cream and health tea for my grandparents to treat constipation." Zhao Xinying answered while eating, "Now I only have more than 100 yuan in my hand, and I have to spend it myself. You can''t let me even have no money for drinks at school! In addition, my mother just called and asked me to order some ointment without giving me money. I don''t want money from you. Do you want money from my mother again?"


    When Zhao Fucai heard that Jiang Shumei called Zhao Xinxin to buy ointment, he immediately smiled, "don''t call, don''t call, dad gives you money, how much!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinying rolled her eyes. Don''t think she didn''t know that her father often went to the grandparents'' house in the provincial capital to apologize.

 Chapter 318

    To be exact, now my father is pursuing my mother, but my grandparents don''t let my father in, and my mother doesn''t want to see my father.


    Zhao Xinxin feels that her father''s road of pursuit and repentance are still long!


    "This time I heard from my mother that it was my uncle. My uncle and grandma wanted some. I thought they were getting old. Rheumatism cream was necessary. In addition, health tea was also necessary. I thought my uncle and grandma were cute. Now they have a lot of spots on their face, so I wanted to buy some freckle cream. The money was not enough!"


    "I see. It''s strange that we have to use enough!" Zhao Fucai nodded with a smile. "Later, I''ll ask Secretary Wang to send you two thousand yuan. If it''s not enough, ask me again!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Zhao Xinying readily accepted. Her pocket money was not enough, so she could only ask for Dad''s money.


    Zhao Fucai thought for a while, then smiled a little maliciously, "daughter, did your mother mention me when she called you?"


    "No!" Zhao Xinxin answered directly. Now she is on her mother''s side. After all, in this broken marriage, her mother has suffered so much and suffered so many sins, and secretly gave birth to a son to her father.


    Now, if you don''t let your father suffer some losses and sufferings, how can you afford the sufferings and sins of your mother?


    "Good daughter, you also know that my father fell a big fall and failed your mother. Now I want to pursue your mother again, and then our family reunite. Do you think it''s good?" Zhao Fucai tried to ask his daughter to help him, so he said it very gently, moved with emotion and understood with reason.


    Zhao Xinying thought for a moment, then nodded solemnly, "Yes, who doesn''t want mom and dad around? Who doesn''t want a family reunion? It''s just that you hurt mom at the beginning, and now you have a long way to go to pursue mom again! But I believe that where there is a will, there is a competition, so Dad, come on! If you can turn mom back, you are the best dad in the world, better than you earn me a golden mountain for me!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Zhao Fucai smiled on his face. He had nothing else, but thick skin and perseverance. "When your mother calls you, or when you call your mother, consciously or unconsciously mention your father me and say a few good words for me!"


    "Hum, I won''t say it!" Zhao Xinying rolled her eyes and said very unhappy, "When you divorced your mother, I begged you, but you divorced without hesitation, regardless of my thoughts. Now you want to remarry, you should try your best. After all, you wanted to divorce yourself, and now you pursue it by your own ability. If you can''t catch up with you, you won''t remarry. You''re alone. You can''t find it outside Little woman! "


    When Zhao Fucai heard his daughter''s words, his whole heart was full of holes and blood was splashed, but he was speechless and could not refute.


    What''s the truth the child is trying to tell? What about the small cotton padded jacket? Now the cotton in the small cotton padded jacket is missing. It''s not sweet and warm at all!


    If it was before, Zhao Fucai was really a bastard, but after experiencing the disaster of life and death, let him realize who loved him most, who he wanted to protect most, and who he wanted to spend his life together!

 Chapter 319

    Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, he will continue to work hard to save the family and win Jiang Shumei''s forgiveness.


    "You child..." Zhao Fucai couldn''t help muttering, "slow down by bike, don''t be too fast..."


    "I see!" Zhao Xinxin pushed his bike without looking back and rode out of the house. "Don''t forget to ask Uncle Wang to send me money later..."


    "I see!" Zhao Fucai replied, then looked at his lively daughter, shook his head and smiled.


    Zhao Xinxin paid the money and then got a big bag of ointment from Fu Yingying. She was going to bring it to her mother at the weekend.


    But Zhao Fucai was more clever. Seeing that his daughter took so many ointments, he put them directly on the car and went to the father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house in the county.


    This time, she brought not only the tonic, but also the ointment ordered by Zhao Xinying from Fu Yingying. Zhao Xinying''s grandfather and grandfather were school teachers before retirement. They were honest. How can they stand Zhao Fucai''s Rogue spirit?


    After several times, Zhao Fucai finally entered the house today.


    It was not until Jiang Shumei got off work that she drove Zhao Fucai away.


    Zhao Fucai remembered that Zhao Xinying said that his grandparents and uncles wanted these ointments, so he asked the driver to drive directly to Zong Zhiwen''s house. Today, Zong Zhiwen didn''t go to work and was receiving guests at home.


    In addition, when Jiang Shumei heard that Zhao Fucai was coming, she directly sent the child to her uncle and asked her aunt to help look at it for a while. After driving away Zhao Fucai, she brought it back.


    I didn''t expect Zhao Fucai to come to Zong Zhiwen''s house. It''s really a coincidence.


    Seeing Zhao Fucai, Zong Zhiwen was stunned, and then turned black. "Why are you here? There are still things in my family. It''s inconvenient to entertain you."


    Zhao Fucai, as if he hadn''t seen Zong Zhiwen''s black face, carried a large bag of plaster and said with a smile: "Uncle, this is the rheumatism cream and health tea customized by Xinying for her uncle and aunt, as well as a bottle of freckle cream. These things are excellent, and the feedback effect is particularly good after being used by others. Yingying still has classes, so I''ll send them to my uncle and aunt first."


    It''s hard for Zong Zhiwen to drive away Zhao Fucai without hitting the smiling face. In particular, his wife is helping Jiang Shumei look after the children in the house. He is also Zhao Fucai''s own child. Maybe he will remarry in the future, and he doesn''t have to be too ugly.


    "Then sit in the yard for a while." Zong Zhiwen worried that Zhao Fucai saw the child. Although he didn''t drive Zhao Fucai away, he didn''t let him in.


    Zhao Fucai sat down, smiling all the time, without any expression of dissatisfaction.


    Another old man smiled and said, "Lao Zong, this is the very good rheumatic cream you said, which is better than my rheumatic cream?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhiwen said proudly, "old Fu, there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. Although your Fu family medical school is a time-honored brand, the things made are really good, but I don''t brag. After personal trial, rheumatism ointment is really better than your family. As for other things, I haven''t used it yet, and I don''t know the effect yet."


    Hearing what Zong Zhiwen said, Zhao Fucai, as a supporter of Fu Yingying, certainly has the right to speak, "This is made by my daughter''s classmate at home. It is famous in our county. In particular, I also drink this health tea to regulate my intestines and stomach, reduce three highs, and slowly lose weight. I''ve been drinking it for more than a month, and now I''ve lost five kilograms. I''m refreshed every day, especially comfortable. Uncle, you can try it!"

 Chapter 320

    Zong Zhiwen nodded, "well, OK, I''ll try."


    Although Fu Shaohui didn''t like it, he knew that his old classmate Zong Zhiwen was not a liar, so he took out rheumatism ointment and health tea from the plastic bag. The font above is beautiful and beautiful. It can be seen that the writer is also a talented person.


    Health tea is ground into powder and sealed in a paper bag. It is brewed directly. There is no medicine picking. Fu Shaohui smelled it on the tip of his nose and can only smell a few medicines.


    The same is true for rheumatic plaster. You can only know about it, but the specific formula is not clear.


    "You have a lot. I''ll take some back and try and study it." Fu Shaohui is very curious and wants to know why this rheumatism ointment is better than his rheumatism ointment. "Our Fu''s medical school is best at doing these. We can know ourselves and the enemy before we use it first."


    Zhao Fucai was stunned. "Fu''s medical school? Uncle, are you also Fu?"


    Fu Shaohui looked at Zhao Fucai. There were not many surnames, so he asked, "are you also surnamed Fu?"


    "I''m not Fu, and the person who makes the ointment is also Fu!" Zhao Fucai replied. Suddenly, it occurred to him that his daughter Zhao Xinying said that Fu Yingying''s father was from the provincial capital. He was admitted to college. Shortly after graduation, he divorced, as if he had climbed a high branch.


    Fu Yingying once said that these ointments are family secrets. Does it have anything to do with the Fu family medical school in front of you?


    "Where does that family live?" Fu Shaohui asked casually. He looked light, but he was very nervous.


    What is the connection between the Fu family, who can boil ointment, and his Fu''s medical school?


    "Honghai County!" Zhao Fucai was afraid of causing trouble to Fu YingYing and didn''t want to continue, but Zong Zhiwen said it.


    Hearing the words "Honghai county", Fu Shaohui was stunned and laughed, "then I don''t know. Our Fu family has no relatives in Honghai County


    Although he said so, Fu Shaohui was even more confused because his son once worked as an educated youth in Honghai County, settled down there, went to college, got a job, but divorced again.


    At that time, he was busy revitalizing the Fu''s hospital. His wife handled everything at home. Moreover, his wife did not like his son''s daughter-in-law in the countryside. After his son divorced, he immediately married Qianjin of Henghui pharmaceutical factory.


    Even after that, those rural people came for a few fights, but they just spent some money to get it done, and then... They never contacted again.


    That rural woman can''t do medicine. Although the granddaughter left in the countryside is surnamed Fu, she is still a 13-year-old child and should not have this ability, so she can''t be a family.


    Fu Shaohui took the ointment and hurried home to study, so he resigned from Zongzhi.


    After Fu Shaohui left, Zhao Fucai hurriedly asked, "uncle, this Fu''s hospital is very famous in the provincial capital?"


    "It''s a well-known, century old hospital," Zong Zhiwen replied, "In those ten years, it was closed for a period of time. After the reform and opening up, the government returned the Fu family to the Fu family. However, after the death of master Fu, although the Fu family still had some secret prescriptions, the medical skills were not as good as money. My old classmate, although he was a doctor, he was smart and liked to drill camp, so he was doomed to fail to achieve great success in traditional Chinese medicine Last time I said that his rheumatism cream was not easy to use, so he often came to me and wanted the rheumatism cream I use now, but I''ve run out of it. Just when you came, give him some to save him from coming to me! "

 Chapter 321

    Zhao Fucai frowned slightly and then continued to ask, "uncle, has this man''s son ever been an educated youth in Honghai county?"


    "Yes, you are also from Honghai county. Do you know Fu Zhiheng, the son of my old friend?" Zong Zhiwen was curious. Seeing that his former nephew and son-in-law had been talking about the Fu family, he thought he knew Fu Zhiheng.


    Zhao Fucai was stunned. It was a coincidence. He was really Fu Zhiheng, Fu Yingying''s father. Besides, he doesn''t know the scum who abandoned his wife and daughter!


    Er, er... It seems that he has also done scum, but... But he supports his daughter and gives his ex-wife living and alimony every month... It should be so better than Fu Zhiheng!


    However, when he heard that Fu Yingying''s mother had started a new life, he stopped talking, "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Zong Zhiwen wondered. It''s not like Zhao Fucai doesn''t know Fu Zhiheng!


    However, since Zhao Fucai didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask. Maybe it involves some inconvenient things to say.


    At this time, the child''s cry came from the house. At this time, Jiang Shumei came in from the outside and saw Zhao Fucai sitting with his uncle. She couldn''t care to go to the house to see the child. She immediately said, "Why are you haunted? It''s not enough for you to harass my parents, but even my uncle''s house."


    "Shumei, I wonder I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time. Come and see my uncle and aunt." Zhao Fucai said with a smile, "if you annoy me, I''ll go now, I''ll go now..."


    After that, Zhao Fucai didn''t dare to recruit Jiang Shumei, who was so angry that her face turned red, and quickly left in dismay. In addition, he had to hurry to report to Fu Yingying. Fu Shaohui of Fu''s Hospital in the provincial capital took her rheumatism ointment and estimated that he wanted to study her prescription to let her know. In addition, he also had to apologize to Fu Yingying. Just now, he seemed to have leaked some information about Fu Yingying for the sake of routine words.


    Seeing that his nephew and son-in-law had left in dismay, Zong Zhiwen said with a smile, "you have a big temper and are too hot-blooded. Have something to say."


    Jiang Shumei said as she walked, "I''ve done this to him. This shameless Zhao Fucai can still smile. If I''m kind, he really thinks I forgive him."


    "Although there is an old saying that a good horse doesn''t eat back grass, it''s actually good if those grass can''t be eaten and drunk all his life, and there is a steady stream of grass." Zong Zhiwen said with a smile. "In addition, after all, it''s not just you who need to eat grass now, but also Xinying and Haoyan!"


    Jiang Shumei smiled bitterly, "uncle, wait and see how long Zhao Fucai can last. To tell you the truth, I have him in my heart, but I''m afraid that after Zhao Fucai has money, the dog can''t change eating... And betray the family, which will do more harm to me and my children."


    "Hehe, actually, it''s easy to do this. It''s said that a man''s wealth will deteriorate. If you don''t believe him now, let him be practical. In the future, all his assets will be recorded in your name. You will send him some living expenses. If he has fancy intestines, let him clean out of the house. I don''t believe that Zhao Fucai, a middle-aged man, dares to fool around outside?" Zong Zhiwen suggested. When he got married for the first time, Believe in love, don''t care so much; When remarriage, it can''t be so simple. There must be a deposit and empty promise. It''s worthless.

 Chapter 322

    After hearing this, Jiang Shumei brightened her eyes and nodded, "uncle, your method is very good. I''ll wait until I calm down and think carefully before making a decision."


    "It''s really important to think about it. You can''t be hasty." Zong Zhiwen nodded in favor of his niece''s words.


    Jiang Shumei held the child, fed her son who couldn''t speak, and thought about her heart. Some things, always escape, is not the way, after a period of time, it should be done.


    Although Zhao Fucai was scolded by Jiang Shumei, he was a little depressed, but he saw that the woman who realized her vitality was willing to scold him instead of disappointed. He looked at him with resentment, which had satisfied Zhao Fucai.


    Everything is getting better and making persistent efforts.


    Zhao Fucai returned to his home in the county, and his daughter had just finished school.


    "Xinying, make an appointment with little master tomorrow noon. I have something to tell her." Zhao Fucai said while drinking water.


    Zhao Xinying was stunned. "Dad, you stole the ointment from home today and sent it to my mother? Isn''t it enough? You still want to buy it?"


    "I don''t need to buy it for the time being. I have other things." Zhao Fucai replied, "by the way, daughter, is Fu Yingying''s father Fu Zhiheng?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Xinying nodded. "I once heard sister Ying say that she is a super slag man, more slag than you!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Fucai looked unnatural, stared at his daughter and said forcefully, "I''m much better than that scum man. I... I''m turning back now..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about this mess." Zhao Xinying looked at her father with disdainful eyes. With an unpleasant proverb, crows stood on the back of black pigs and saw others black but couldn''t see themselves black. This can perfectly explain her father''s behavior. "How do you think of sister Ying''s slag father Fu Zhiheng? Did you see Fu Zhiheng in the city?"


    The little cotton padded jacket in winter, without cotton, is not warm and considerate at all.


    Zhao Fucai looked at his daughter sadly, "I didn''t see Fu Zhiheng, but Fu Shaohui, Fu Zhiheng''s father. The old man was too smart at first sight. When he learned that I was from Honghai County, he was just a little stunned. He didn''t say anything else, just as his son didn''t get married and have children in Honghai county."


    Zhao Xinying shared a bitter hatred. "The old guy is also heartless, otherwise he wouldn''t have the little heartless Fu Zhiheng. Dad, what else did you say?"


    "Er, the ointment made by little master''s house is better than that of the old man''s house. The old man wants to take away the rheumatism ointment and health tea I gave to your uncle. When I go back to study, I set up a few words with the old man... I said that the person who brewed these ointments is also Fu. Will the old man rob the secret recipe of little master''s house?" Zhao Fucai replied, "So I want to ask little Shifu out. First of all, I apologize. After all, I may inadvertently leak her information. Second, I remind her to be careful. After all, the family is shameless and has a bad family style. I can do anything."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinying nodded again and again, "what you said is that it is true. I''ll just tell sister Ying tomorrow. Recently, she is busy studying and may not have time to eat with you."


    "That''s OK. You can talk to the little master. In addition, Xinying, you should also be mentally prepared. After your final exam, we''ll move to the provincial capital." Zhao Fucai told his daughter in advance so that she wouldn''t be able to accept the sudden move.

 Chapter 323

    When Zhao Xinying''s father sold off his industry and wanted to go to the provincial capital for development, she had already made a psychological reserve, and there was a mother and brother in the provincial city, so she did not exclude going to the provincial capital.


    "Hey, I knew it would be like this. Dad, I know you are for my mother and your career. As for me, I have to listen to you and be by your side before I am an adult." Zhao Xinying is very obedient and understands her father.


    As soon as Zhao Fucai heard this, he smiled. Although there was no cotton in the small cotton padded jacket, it has been replaced with warmer duck down, softer and warmer.


    The next day I came to the school. Before the early class began, Zhao Xinxin ran to Fu Yingying, "sister Ying, I tell you, my father saw your own grandfather Fu Shaohui!"


    Fu Yingying was stunned. "How did your father see that old thing?"


    Fu Yingying hasn''t seen Fu Shaohui in this life, but he saw it far away once in his previous life, but Fu Shaohui doesn''t admit to having her granddaughter at all. He only says that she is a nanny from the countryside.


    If Fu Shaohui admits her identity, it will inevitably involve Fu Zhiheng''s despicable act of abandoning his wife and daughter.


    When you hear Fu Yingying calling Fu Shaohui an old man, you can tell that Fu Yingying doesn''t want to see Grandpa cheap in the provincial capital, "My uncle is a doctor from the first provincial people''s hospital. I met your grandfather. Your grandfather opened a Fu''s hospital. My uncle used to buy rheumatism ointment in his traditional Chinese medicine store, but it didn''t work well. Your rheumatism ointment worked well, so he said a few words in front of him, and the old man fell in love. Today, when my father sent some rheumatism ointment and ointment to my uncle, he happened to buy it Yes, I took some. I think I want to study your rheumatism ointment. Will I take your prescription? "


    Fu Yingying smiled and was quite proud, "even if he took it away, he couldn''t study it!"


    "But sister Ying, you clearly said that your ointment is ancestral. Isn''t it from the Fu''s medical school?" Zhao Xinxin asked strangely.


    "Er, er..." Fu Yingying was puzzled when she heard this. Before, in order to explain to the outside that she knew medicine and could make ointment, she lied about her family. She learned it from Fu Zhiheng. I didn''t expect to meet the shameless Fu family so soon.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it?" Zhao Xinxin looked at Fu Yingying strangely. "If it''s a family tradition, your ointment should be almost effective. But my uncle said, your ointment is obviously better than that of Fu''s Hospital..."


    Fu Yingying smiled. "I did learn some basic knowledge from the Fu family medical school, but I improved some prescriptions myself, so it''s not the prescription of the Fu family! In addition, I said that to convince others that I bought my ointment... You should understand!"


    Zhao Xinxin looked at Fu Yingying with admiration. "Sister Ying, you are so powerful. You can improve the prescription yourself at a young age, and you can feel your pulse. You will be a famous doctor in the future!"


    Fu Yingying smiled and said modestly, "the miracle doctor doesn''t dare to think about it. Just want to be a doctor who can save the lives and heal the wounded in the future!"


    "By the way, my father wants me to apologize for him!" Zhao Xinxin hasn''t forgotten his father''s explanation. "He''s setting Fu Shaohui''s words and said that the maker of the ointment is also surnamed Fu. He''s worried that Fu Shaohui may investigate your details and bring you trouble!"

 Chapter 324

    After hearing this, Fu Yingying never cared. He waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. Even if he comes to investigate me, I''m not afraid! Besides, I''m not afraid of them now. If they dare to trouble me, I''ll let them go!"


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Zhao Xinxin was relieved. "But sister Ying, you should also be vigilant so that these people don''t steal your secret recipe. In addition, the old man doesn''t admit that there is a granddaughter in Honghai County who proves that he has no affection for you, so don''t be kind to those people, or you will suffer losses and be bullied in the future!"


    Fu Yingying nodded and thought, "yes, Xinying, you''re right. I know, I remember it! Well, it''s time for early reading now. Let''s study hard!"


    Time flies. It''s winter and December. There''s a goose feather like snow outside.


    The road was very slippery this weekend. Sun Xinghai rode his motorcycle carefully. He was afraid that the road was too slippery and accidentally opened a ditch.


    When he finally got home, Fu Yingying was stiff with cold. He drank hot tea and surrounded the brazier before he gradually warmed up.


    "Is it all right after such a heavy snow shed?" Fu Yingying asked his mother.


    "I read the weather forecast in advance and cleaned the snow on it in time. There''s nothing wrong with the greenhouse!" Liu Meihua replied. Then she cooked and cooked quickly to make up for her daughter and eat more good things at home.


    Although the food in the canteen is also good, it is not as delicious as at home.


    "Uncle Xinghai, those little pigs at home are also very good?" Fu Yingying asked again. This is the great cause of the family in the future.


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "The ten piglets in my family have grown 70-80 kg now. After the new year, there will be two or three hundred kg in the spring, and then they can have piglets... The greenhouse where cantaloupes are grown at home is also growing well. Today I have put all the bamboo poles in it. Those melon seedlings will climb up along the bamboo pole. Even if ten or eight melons are planted on a melon seedling, this bamboo pole can Strong enough! "


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying was very happy. Everything was going well at home. Such a day is really beautiful.


    "Yingying, I want to get the card with my mother years ago and have a banquet at the beginning of the year!" Sun Xinhai said carefully and asked Fu Yingying for advice.


    Fu Yingying thought for a moment, then stretched out a few fingers of his left hand, counted for a while, nodded and said, "the 18th day of the twelfth lunar month is the most suitable day for you to get your certificate!"


    "Well, well, we''ll get the certificate on the 18th of the twelfth lunar month!" Sun Xinghai quickly responded. As long as Fu Yingying had no opinion, there would be no obstacle between him and Liu Meihua.


    After waiting so long, I can finally get what I want.


    Fu Yingying not only had no opinion, but calculated a good day for them. Of course, sun Xinghai was happy!


    It''s cold. Xiaobai Tuanzi seems to be going to hibernate. He is wilting all day and has no spirit.


    In the space, Fu Yingying was worried and looked at Xiaobai Tuanzi, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m very sleepy and tired every day. I can''t lift my spirit even in the space and can''t continue to repair Daogen!" Xiaobai Tuanzi was very speechless. This state broke all his previous cognition of cultivation and made him feel at a loss. I don''t know what to do?

 Chapter 325

    There is a long way to go in practicing. There is a starting point and no ending point. When I was a child, little Bai Tuanzi didn''t know what he wanted to pursue!


    "Haven''t you taken you to eat delicious food recently?" Fu Yingying asked. "If so, how about we go to the county early on Sunday and I take you to cousin Qingqing''s roast duck restaurant for a delicious roast duck?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded absently, "well, I''m a little sleepy!"


    "Then rest, I''ll continue to practice. When I''m strong, maybe I can find a way to help you practice!" Fu Yingying comforted. Although she was not sure, she knew that if she didn''t work hard, there would be no hope!


    At dawn, Fu Yingying gained a lot, but Xiaobai Tuanzi was still as spiritless as yesterday.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi seems to be ill, but she doesn''t know how to treat it.


    "Xiaobai, shall I take you to the hospital?" Fu Yingying asked softly.


    "What you learned from that inheritance is much better than those doctors in the hospital. Do you think it can be useful for me to go to the hospital?" Xiaobai Tuanzi slightly opened his eyes, looked at Fu Yingying, despised Fu YingYing and closed his eyes.


    "The hospital for people can''t do it, but the hospital for animals should do it?" Fu Yingying whispered. "After all, it''s professional."


    "Shut up!" Xiaobai Tuanzi was angry. Although he was a fox, he could turn into a shape now. How could he be compared with those ordinary animals?


    Fu Yingying saw this and was not afraid to die. "Xiaobai, if you are ill, you should treat it. You can''t hide from the doctor."


    "Fu Yingying, you have successfully provoked me." Xiaobai Tuanzi opened his eyes and stared at Fu Yingying angrily. "Besides, I''ll turn you into a pig! It''s still a sick pig."


    Fu Yingying quickly covers her mouth and stops talking. Since Xiaobai Tuanzi is so unreasonable and doesn''t accept her kindness, Fu Yingying doesn''t need to stick a hot face to a cold ass.


    Since Xiaobai has cultivated himself and is not an ordinary little fox, he should not have a big deal, so fu Yingying is not too worried.


    On Sunday, I went to the county with the car carrying strawberries and ate roast duck in cousin Qingqing''s roast duck shop. The little white was lazy, but when he arrived at the roast duck restaurant, he was sleepy again after eating a whole duck.


    When Fu Yingying saw that Xiaobai Tuanzi could still eat, he didn''t worry. It was cold and couldn''t resist the animal''s instinct. He began to hibernate.


    As soon as he arrived in the classroom, he divided all kinds of ointment. Fu Yingying was ready to do his homework. He saw Zheng Nannan blushing and looking here frequently.


    Li Xiaomeng covered her mouth and smiled, "sister Ying, Zheng Nannan is red today. Do you want to confess to you?"


    Fu Yingying listened and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re just classmates. Zheng Nan understood my idea that time. He''s so arrogant that he shouldn''t ask for trouble."


    "Hehe, maybe," Li Xiaomeng whispered, "However, sister Ying, I have to remind you that Zheng Nanan''s mother is very powerful and difficult to deal with. If there is such a mother-in-law, it will be difficult in the future. Anyway, my mother told me many times to stay away from Zheng Nanan. However, Zheng Nanan has high vision and doesn''t like me, so I''m not worried at all..."


    Fu Yingying looked at Li Xiaomeng, who had lost a lot of weight. He still had a round face, big round eyes, white skin and looked very good. "Xiaomeng, how many kilograms are you now?"

 Chapter 326

    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng smiled, "I weighed 128 Jin this morning, sister Ying, thank you. I lost 50 Jin in four months... My God, what a big piece of 50 Jin pork..."


    "Ha ha!" hearing Li Xiaomeng''s description, Fu Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, but felt that the description was very appropriate, "What do you describe yourself as? Nonsense. By the way, you''ve lost so much weight and your skin elasticity is slowly recovering, but the skin that was broken in places with more meat will not automatically get better. When I go back, I''ll get you the ointment to remove pangpanghua. After a period of time, your skin will completely recover. If you can continue to exercise more, the effect will be better Some people have trouble bathing every day. "


    "Sister Ying, you are really my great benefactor." Li Xiaomeng hurriedly said, holding Fu Yingying''s hand, "I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid I can''t help it. Since you have a way now, sister Ying, it''s too late for me to be happy. How can I dislike trouble? You are the lifesaver of me and our family. You not only help me lose weight, save my mother and the children in my belly, but also give my father such a good recipe. The ten dishes my father studied and improved according to the recipe have become The main dishes of our four seasons restaurant are ordered by many people every day, and the supply is in short supply. "


    "Ha ha, chef Li has taken care of our family," Fu Yingying said with a smile. "If it weren''t for chef Li, my strawberries wouldn''t sell at such a good price."


    "That''s your strawberries too. I like your strawberries," Li Xiaomeng praised. This year''s strawberries make Siji restaurant the best hotel in Honghai county.


    After listening to the discussion between my father and mother, it seems that I want to open a branch of Four Seasons restaurant in the city, but now it''s just a plan. I don''t know when to act.


    At this time, Zheng Nan dawdled and finally came to Fu Yingying, and then said nervously, "Fu Yingying, my mother wants to cooperate with you to do business. I don''t know if you have any intention?"


    "Doing business?" Fu Yingying was stunned and didn''t know why. "My strawberries have been sold to Li Xiaomeng''s family. My stepfather''s pigs are still growing up. Nothing can do business?"


    Zheng Nannan looked at Fu YingYing and suddenly felt that Xueba was not very smart and was not expected to do business. In this case, would his mother pit him when he did business with his mother?


    At this time, Zheng Nanan has not turned his elbow out, but turned over to others.


    "Your whitening cream, freckle removing cream and acne removing cream can be made into beauty daily chemical products!" Zheng Nannan replied. Fu Yingming was carrying Jinshan, but he didn''t know it, "The acne removing creams my aunt bought me before can''t compare with what you did. The price is very expensive. If you are willing to take shares with the formula, my mother is responsible for investment and management. How about waiting for the money?"


    Fu Yingying was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zheng Nanan''s mother Zhang Yulan took a fancy to these beauty products in her hand!


    However, although not all the herbs in these things are soaked in space water, there are three or two. If they are produced in large quantities, space water will not be used, and she can''t explain the source of these water.

 Chapter 327

    This is a little difficult.


    "My ointment is made by myself. If it is produced by large machines, there will be differences. The effect is not as good as that now." Fu Yingying replied that there is no principle in order to make money.


    Zheng Nannan was disappointed and asked, "can you whiten, remove acne and freckle?"


    "Yes, but it takes a long time. For example, it takes at least two to three months for you to get rid of acne successfully in the previous month and a half. Fu Yingying calculated and then replied that it is not the large machine production that reduces the efficacy, but that some medicinal materials have less space and less water immersion, and the effect is smaller.


    Zheng Nannan listened and suddenly had a smile on his face, "As long as it''s useful, this time is OK. All the ointments I bought before say they should be used for a long time... But if they are used for a long time, they may not be useful. Our products will be effective in a week or two, and customers will insist on using them. It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time. I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s a waste of money, time and hope..."


    Fu Yingying just wanted to promise. Li Xiaomeng stepped on Fu Yingying''s foot under the table, so fu Yingying quickly changed his mouth and said, "Oh, you''re right. After all, this is my recipe. I''ll go home and discuss with my mother about whether to cooperate or not."


    Zheng Nan nodded. "You''re right. It''s a big event. You should think about it."


    Zheng Nan faintly returned to his seat. He was surprised that he had said so much to Fu Yingying at one time. If his mother and Fu Yingying could cooperate, there would be more opportunities for contact in the future, maybe¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Zheng Nannan left, Fu Yingying whispered, "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter? Can''t you cooperate with Zheng Nannan''s mother?"


    Li Xiaomeng lowered her voice, "it''s not that you can''t cooperate, but I think you should be more careful. In addition, Zheng Nannan''s mother is very smart. If you don''t inquire clearly, you may suffer losses if you rashly cooperate with Zheng Nannan''s mother."


    "But I haven''t done business, and I don''t know how to do it!" Fu Yingying said bitterly. These formulas can really help some people in her hands. If she carries out large-scale production of factory machines, she can help more people and make more money at the same time.


    In particular, Zhao Xinying mentioned to her that Fu Shaohui, the cheap grandfather in the provincial capital, is studying her prescription. Although it may not be completely studied, it is probably OK.


    In addition, the Fu family is rich and powerful, and Fu Zhiheng''s Henghui pharmaceutical is also a behemoth. Fu Yingying is weak and needs to grow even if she has powers. In addition, she also needs money, because with money, she can do many things and resist the pressure from the Fu family and others.


    "I''ll go back and ask my father. I''ll tell Xinxin later and let her go back and ask her father. Next year we''ll exchange information and then make a decision." Li Xiaomeng''s eyes are bright and energetic at this time.


    "OK!" Fu Yingying nodded, "by the way, there will be a literary and artistic show this afternoon. How are you getting ready?"


    "I''m well prepared. I''m going to sing walking on the country road. All the accompaniment tapes are ready. I''ll sing well in the afternoon." Li Xiaomeng said proudly, "Hey, I wanted to sing" I only care about you ", but some people say that they are inclined to induce people to fall in love and don''t let them sing. Hey, these old antiques

 Chapter 328

    "In fact, the song" walking on the country road "is also very pleasant." Fu Yingying chuckles, "the lyrics are fresh and the melody is bright. I like it. I''ll be good at that time."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ll try to sing well." Li Xiaomeng nodded and returned to the old foolish Meng, not as smart as before.


    Fu Yingying is very happy. Although Li Xiaomeng is simple, he is not stupid. He will be able to go more smoothly in the future.


    At the new year''s Day party in the afternoon, Li Xiaomeng wore a white princess dress and put on light makeup. Her hair was in a mess. Fu Yingying couldn''t see it and gave Li Xiaomeng a lovely ball head.


    "I said you wear so little to sing a song in such a cold day. Isn''t it cold?" Fu Yingying looked at Li Xiaomeng, who was shivering with cold, and didn''t understand.


    Li Xiaomeng held an enamel jar with hot water, covered her hands and drank water, "Sister Ying, you don''t know that I haven''t worn a skirt for a long time. Now I finally lose weight and can wear a skirt. Of course, I want to perform in the best state and the most beautiful posture... You know, although it''s cold outside, my heart is hot enough to resist the biting wind outside!"


    Hearing Li Xiaomeng''s words, Fu Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. She had to be fooled by the girl.


    At the new year''s party, Li Xiaomeng''s walking on the country road won the praise of teachers and students.


    Her voice is very clear and clear, and she is lovely and beautiful.


    Because Li Xiaomeng''s slimming success caused a great sensation in the school, Fu Yingying''s slimming and health tea also caught fire.


    After singing the song, Li Xiaomeng stood on the stage and looked at Fu Yingying. She was very moved and said, "here I want to thank my parents and teachers, but what I want to thank most is my good friend and good deskmate Fu Yingying. She gave me hope and gave me a new life, so that I can face the world strong and beautiful..."


    Zhao Xinxin sat with Fu Yingying. She was very excited to hear this. Her eyes were red. She held Fu Yingying''s hand tightly. "Sister Ying, Li Xiaomeng, what I want to say now is what I want to say. Thank you!"


    "Well, don''t say so much, thank you. Just keep it in your heart. Besides, I also charge you money. We are also good friends. If you say too much thank you, there will be some share!" Fu Yingying smiled. Now she not only gained family affection, but also profound friendship. Suddenly she felt that life was very wonderful and the future could be expected.


    After returning home, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinxin asked their parents if Fu Yingying could cooperate with Zhang Yulan.


    Although chef Li is a cook, he is smart. Otherwise, he can''t afford to open a big hotel like Siji restaurant.


    After thinking, chef Li thought she could cooperate with Zhang Yulan. Although that woman was really smart, she was not a person without principles.


    As the richest man in Honghai County, Zhao Fucai naturally knows the existence of Zhang Yulan. After all, he lives in a community.


    Immediately told Zhao Xinxin that he could cooperate with Zhang Yulan, but the contract should be more comprehensive. If Fu Yingying needs it, he can introduce lawyer Hu from the provincial capital to Fu Yingying.


    The next day, after Fu Yingying received pertinent suggestions from Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinxin, she decided to go home and tell her parents that after all, she was a minor and had no capacity for civil conduct, so she had to be signed by her guardian.

 Chapter 329

    Liu Meihua also felt that although decocting medicine could make some money, it was small in quantity and limited in making money. If we can mass produce, we can get more profits.


    "Since the family is reliable, we can cooperate!" Liu Meihua nodded, "In addition, I think our formula will spread sooner or later, so it is very necessary to apply for a patent! In addition, I think the effect of our ointment is really very good. If we can vigorously mass produce, we can help more people and make some money. In fact, this is a win-win result, which is really good!"


    Fu Yingying also nodded, "well, after I touched Zheng Nanan''s mother''s head, explore her bottom, and then find a lawyer to sign a contract!"


    These formulas are all Fu Yingying''s. Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai only give suggestions and will not interfere too much. The money they will be allocated in the future will also be left to Fu Yingying. They will not touch it.


    Later, Zheng Nanan acted as a middleman and made an appointment with Fu YingYing and Zhang Yulan to meet at the Four Seasons restaurant.


    From Zhang Yulan''s face, Fu Yingying is not greedy. On the contrary, he is very principled. Therefore, cooperation with Zhang Yulan should be a good choice.


    Zhang Yulan is a lively person. Although she is shrewd, she speaks very appropriately. It is estimated that all the shrewdness of this person has been given to Zheng Nanan''s father, who has managed Zheng Qiming to death, so that Zheng Qiming doesn''t dare to fool around outside.


    They didn''t talk about the contract on the spot, but talked about some things in life. They had a good talk.


    Finally, Fu Yingying smiled and said, "my mother and stepfather don''t understand these, so I''ll deal with them all by myself. I''m just a child and don''t understand these, so I''ll entrust a lawyer to sign a contract with you according to my ideas!"


    "OK, I''m waiting for your contract. If it''s reasonable, we can sign it directly!" Zhang Yulan said with a smile, "Before, I introduced a set of cosmetics equipment, but because the products are not very good, I didn''t open the market. Now with your formula, I''m going to make several good products and do more advertising, not only to make more money, but also to build a very good domestic brand!"


    At this time, there is really no decent cosmetics company in China, especially now more and more foreign cosmetics begin to impact the domestic cosmetics market, so if you want to occupy more market share, you should not only have good products, but also have greater publicity.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I won''t participate in the management, but I''ll send a financial accountant. Then I''ll just wait for the share!" Fu Yingying smiled and said, "I''m very happy with our cooperation. I also believe that our products can be sold all over the country and become a popular brand!"


    "This is our common goal, come on together!!" Zhang Yulan said in high spirits. She has seen a wide range of foreign cosmetics several times abroad. Looking at domestic cosmetics, it''s ok except for some well-known old brands, but also because of the single product, rigid management and no competitiveness.


    Later, Fu Yingying told lawyer Hu her idea, and formulated the intention contract according to the idea of the industry and some practices in the industry.


    The most important point is that Fu Yingying shares in the formula, and then accounts for 20% of the income distribution. In addition, Fu Yingying has the power to ask Zhang Yulan to keep secret, apply for patents, etc.

 Chapter 330

    Zhang Yulan saw that this contract was very reasonable and didn''t care too much. She directly agreed and signed the contract. If you care too much, the gains outweigh the losses. As long as the product is good, she has the confidence to do well and make a lot of money.


    Fu Yingying also gave all the formula to Zhang Yulan. Zhang Yulan is a very economical woman. Otherwise, she can''t help Zheng Qiming earn this family business.


    While studying the process of mass production, Zhang Yulan applied for a patent.


    These cumbersome and complicated things are all handed over to Zhang Yulan. Fu Yingying will not intervene, but she will regularly learn about the situation from the accountants in the factory.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the final exam was coming, and the students in class 29 of junior high school were once again engaged in busy review.


    Fu Yingying''s notes were taken and copied by many people, and even some teachers came to borrow them.


    The students of class 9, grade 2, get the month first. Fu Yingying will take a night of self-study to help you give lectures and sort out the context of various knowledge points.


    Class 29 of junior high school is eager to study hard. Happy teacher Yang laughs all day.


    President Zhou paid more attention to teacher Yang and told Fu Yingying to be encouraged and strive to be the first in the city.


    The final exam was held as scheduled. Unfortunately, it happened to be the same. It began on the 16th of the twelfth lunar month and ended on the 18th of the twelfth lunar month.


    After the exam, sun Xinghai took Liu Meihua''s hand and stood at the school gate, ready to pick up Fu YingYing and go home together.


    Sun Xinghai, who has received the marriage certificate, can honestly hold Liu Meihua''s hand and tell others that Liu Meihua is his wife.


    Fu Yingying saw his mother holding hands with Uncle Xinghai and asked with a smile, "Congratulations, mom, Congratulations, Dad."


    When sun Xinghai heard this, he was even happier. "Hey, good daughter, mom, take you to eat well."


    Liu Meihua has curved eyebrows and eyes. She is very happy. Her daughter is healthy and lively. Her grades are good. Her husband loves her and loves her. Now every day is like a dream.


    However, she knows that this is not a dream, this is a reality, and she should cherish it.


    "Mom, have you brought your HUKOU book and ID card?" Fu Yingying asked with a smile. She has decided that good things come in pairs. She will do everything today.


    Liu Meihua nodded, "today, I get the certificate with your uncle Xinghai. Of course, I have to bring the Hukou book. By the way, what are you doing with this?"


    Fu Yingying didn''t answer his mother, and then asked sun Xinghai, "Dad, have you brought your HUKOU book and ID card?"


    "Your mother and I got our cards today, and we brought all our cards." Sun Xinghai replied with a smile, "good daughter, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yingying smiled like a flower. "In the future, we will be a family. We should move my registered permanent residence together so that we don''t have to go there in the future."


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai nodded again and again, "yes, anyway, there are all kinds of certificates. It''s no trouble to move your registered permanent residence. In case you forget after the new year."


    "OK, but go to dinner first." Liu Meihua smiled. A family of three found a small restaurant. After eating hot noodles in soup, they just went to the police station.


    It happened that some people in the police station went to work and had Wu Sihai''s relationship with them. They did it immediately.


    Liu Meihua has been on the household register of the head of sun Xinghai''s household. In addition, when copying Fu Yingying''s household register, Fu Yingying quickly said, "Hello, my name is not Fu Yingying now, my name is sun Yingying!"


    "Ah?" the police officer who was responsible for transcribing registered residence information was stunned. Then he looked at Fu Yingying. "Your file information says your father is called Fu Zhiheng, your surname is Fu!"

 Chapter 331

    Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai also stared at Fu Yingying.


    "You''re right. My surname is Fu, but my slag father Fu Zhiheng abandoned his wife and daughter and didn''t want me. I have a new father now, and I don''t want that slag father, and I want to change my surname." Fu Yingying firmly said that she had thought about it before. Since they all want to be different from the previous life, it''s even more different. Don''t use the slag father''s surname, Especially before Zhao Xinying said that Fu Shaohui pretended not to have her granddaughter, and she didn''t need to be surnamed Fu.


    In the future, her glory has nothing to do with the Fu family. She doesn''t want to keep the disgusting surname of slag father all her life.


    As for the surname Liu, Fu Yingying hates the Liu family and doesn''t want to be surnamed Liu. Then follow her stepfather''s surname, so that she won''t make others think about it in the future. If she has a brother and sister in the future, it will also have some influence. Therefore, she changed her surname directly once and for all.


    Liu Meihua''s eyes are red, and sun Xinghai''s heart is even hotter. Before, he was ready to kiss Fu Yingying''s daughter. Now Fu Yingying has changed his surname to his own daughter. No one can rob her.


    The police looked back at Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai. "Fu Yingying is a child and has no civil capacity. Liu Meihua, you are Fu Yingying''s guardian. Do you agree?"


    Liu Meihua nodded emphatically, "since my daughter is willing, I am willing. For my ex husband, I don''t think I have that person."


    Sun Xinghai''s eyes were sour and red. He tried not to cry in the police station.


    "In that case, I''ll register you now." after the police confirmed again and again, it was finally Fu Yingying who changed his name to sun Yingying. However, it was also noted in the household register that his former name was Fu Yingying.


    Out of the police station, sun Xinghai, a big man, squatted on the ground, covered his face and sobbed silently.


    Moved to cry again!


    At this time, Fu Yingying had changed his surname to success and was called sun Yingying.


    "Dad, have you cried enough?" Sun Yingying''s face was frozen. His tough stepfather had a soft heart. "It''s going to snow soon, and it''s getting late. If we don''t go to the bus station, we''ll miss the last bus."


    Sun Xinghai wiped his tears. His eyes were red. He held Liu Meihua''s hand in one hand and sun Yingying''s hand in the other. "Go, I''ll take you home."


    Yes, from today on, they are a family.


    Today, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua went to get their marriage certificate. Grandma sun was both happy and anxious at home.


    I was very happy to see Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai coming back.


    "It''s a bad day and it''s snowing heavily. I''m worried about you at home. Fortunately, you''re all back." grandma sun asked, "are there many people getting marriage certificates today? Wait until now?"


    "Mom, we not only got the marriage certificate, but also moved our hukou. Meihua and Yingying are in my Hukou book. We are a family now." Sun Xinghai said with a smile, and then took sun Yingying to stand in front of his mother. "Mom, Yingying has changed to a surname with me. Now it''s called sun Yingying. It''s your granddaughter."


    "Ah?" grandma sun was stunned. Then she couldn''t believe it. According to the rules of the countryside, even if she remarried the children she followed, she wouldn''t change her surname, but Sun Yingying changed her surname. She kissed her granddaughter, "this... This is true?"

 Chapter 332

    "Of course it''s true. From today on, I''m sun Yingying. When school starts next semester, I''ll go to Mr. Yang to change my school status." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "grandma, I''ll be your granddaughter in the future. You''ll hurt me more than before!"


    Second grandma sun hugged sun Yingying, touched sun Yingying''s face and sun Yingying''s hair, and burst into tears, "I... my good granddaughter!"


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. Her stepfather''s sensibility should be influenced by her second grandmother.


    At dinner, in order to celebrate Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai received her marriage certificate and sun Yingying, Liu Meihua joined the sun family. Grandma sun made a big table with 18 kinds of cooking skills.


    Sun Yingying ate very happily, and Xiaobai Tuanzi also ate well.


    In the evening, sun Yingying returned to his room and recorded today''s important date in his diary.


    Start over, change your last name and start completely.


    At night, sun Yingying practiced in the space, and Xiaobai Tuanzi was still sleeping.


    The snow was falling harder and harder. Sun Yingying felt cold in the room, so he came to the shed to help his mother work. In order to maintain the temperature of the greenhouse, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai burned a fire in Dapeng to increase heat. It was very warm in the greenhouse.


    Although strawberries have been bearing fruit for two months, there are still many small flowers and many ripening strawberries. These greenhouses have made great contributions to this year''s income.


    Three days later, sun Yingying went to the school to get the report card and gave them the ointment and plaster set by his classmates, teachers and Chen Ziming. He was completely free this year.


    Sun Yingying was not as popular as expected. He was the first in grade two of junior high school and the first in the city.


    Originally, I wanted to tell Mr. Yang now, but I thought that my mother and stepfather had not arranged a banquet, so sun Yingying finally decided to wait until the beginning of school next year to tell Mr. Yang about changing his school status.


    Sun Xinghai sent some cantaloupes to the Four Seasons restaurant today. Chef Li looked at it and immediately cut one to eat. He cheered, "brother Xinghai, I want all your cantaloupes, five yuan a kilo. You can send as many as you have. I work overtime to make a packing gift box, so that you and I can make a small fortune and have a fat year before the new year."


    The price is already very high. Sun Xinghai is very satisfied. "OK, I''ll start picking when I go back and put it in the basket. When Xiao Wu pulls strawberries tomorrow, I''ll follow them."


    "OK!" Chef Li nodded. This year, he made a lot of money from Liu Meihua''s watermelon and strawberries, and more importantly, fame, which is not available in other restaurants in Honghai county. That''s rare.


    After that, sun Xinghai went to school to pick up his good daughter and go home together.


    When sun Yingying''s family was busy selling strawberries and cantaloupes, the Fu family in the provincial capital was not calm at this time.


    On that day, Fu Shaohui took some rheumatism ointment and health tea from Zong Zhiwen. After returning, he used it on himself. Although he is a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, it is inevitable that he will hurt when he is old.


    A few days later, Fu Shaohui found that the effect was indeed better than his family''s.


    He tried to restore it and did it several times, but it was not ideal and he was very upset.


    The thought that there was also a man surnamed Fu in Honghai County who would boil these ointments made him very upset, so he sent someone to Honghai county to inquire. Fu Shaohui was stunned by the results.


    What are you afraid of!

 Chapter 333

    The man surnamed Fu is actually the child born to his son and a rural woman. His name is Fu Yingying. He not only has good grades, but also cooks rheumatism ointment, scald ointment, freckle ointment and hemorrhoids ointment¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    According to the survey, the effect of these ointments is very good. Only through the cooking and sales of family workshops, the mother and daughter made a lot of money and lived a good life.


    It''s clearly a secret recipe from the Fu family, but why is it better than the Fu family''s ointment? Did the youngest son revise the secret recipe when he was an educated youth in the countryside?


    At this time, Fu Shaohui did not believe that Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua could modify the secret recipe. The only possibility came from Fu Zhiheng. So fu Shaohui immediately called Fu Zhiheng and asked him to come back in the evening.


    This matter must be asked clearly. If it was improved by his son, he quickly took it and became the Fu family; If not, find a way to "buy" it from the rural mother and daughter.


    Fu Zhiheng was reading the documents. He received a call from the old man. He didn''t dare to delay. He told his men a few words, and then hurried back to Fu''s house.


    "Dad, you said there was something urgent on the phone? What''s the matter?" Fu Zhiheng thought the old man was not feeling well. He was relieved to see the old man sitting HALELY and heartily in the living room.


    Fu Shaohui looked at the little son. He had been trying to make up for his hardships. Therefore, even if Fu Zhiheng abandoned his wife and daughter, he didn''t say. In fact, subconsciously, I don''t want my youngest son to have a wife and daughter from a rural background. I can only be an ordinary doctor for a lifetime.


    "When you were in the countryside, did you improve some of our Fu family''s secret recipes?" Fu Shaohui asked. He hoped that his son would improve it, which proved that the next generation of the Fu family still had the talent to learn medicine.


    In addition, in any case, such a good prescription must be used in the Fu''s Hospital, not out of the country, especially in the hands of the rural mother and daughter.


    Fu Zhiheng frowned slightly. His time in the countryside was the last part of his life. There he was humiliated and worked hard, which he would never forget all his life, "Dad, you don''t know. When I was in the countryside, life was hard. I couldn''t even eat enough. How could I have the mind to improve our Fu family''s secret recipe! In addition, my talent is not good. When I was a child, you said, how could I improve the prescription!"


    Fu Shaohui nodded when he heard his son''s words. As he guessed, if his youngest son improved the secret recipe in the countryside, he would report to him the achievements made in the countryside as soon as he came back, instead of asking him now.


    "Your ex-wife and daughter in the countryside are cooking several kinds of ointment for sale. These rough things are put on the table, but the effect is very good, which is better than the ointment produced by our Fu''s hospital!" although they don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact, Fu Shaohui has to say so.


    After hearing this, Fu Zhiheng was surprised and stunned. "How could they boil these ointments?"


    Although Fu Zhiheng was admitted to medical school, he didn''t have much talent in medical skills, especially traditional Chinese medicine. It takes a lot of efforts to learn well and become a generation of famous doctors, but he didn''t want to work hard. He took a shortcut and became the son-in-law of Henghui pharmaceutical. Now he is the head of the Development Department of Henghui pharmaceutical.

 Chapter 334

    Of course, his current position is also due to the great role played by the secret recipe of Fu''s hospital.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. Liu Meihua is a rural woman, and Fu Yingying is just a junior high school student. How can they have these prescriptions in their mother''s and daughter''s hands?" Fu Shaohui was also very confused. "And these ointments have been verified by me personally, and the effect is really very good. Don''t doubt this!"


    Fu Zhiheng was puzzled and finally did not think about it. "Father, do you want the formula of these ointments?"


    "Since the effect is better than the formula of our Fu''s Hospital, and the mother and daughter are also your wife and daughter, it is also excellent for those formulas to be used in our Fu''s hospital to benefit more patients!" Fu Shaohui was a little hot when he said this, but the temptation of good secret recipe forced him to make such a decision.


    After hearing this, Fu Zhiheng said: "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. It''s an ex-wife. As for that daughter, I don''t kiss at all. Since I''m divorced, I don''t want to be involved with that mother and daughter. After all, Lanxin is now my wife and the eldest lady of Henghui pharmaceutical. If I involve too much with people before, it will inevitably cause Lanxin''s suspicion. It will be bad at that time."


    After hearing this, Fu Shaohui felt that there was some truth, but he really couldn''t bear those good prescriptions. After thinking about it, he wanted to say, "well, go back and tell Lan Xin that I want to recognize my granddaughter. After all, I''m the descendants of our Fu family and can''t stay out."


    "Dad, are you confused?" Fu Zhiheng said hurriedly. Although they have some secret prescriptions, they are not worth mentioning compared with Henghui pharmaceutical. Now he has just been appreciated by his father-in-law. If he causes such a mess, how can he do it in the future?


    "I''m not confused. I''m fine!" Fu Shaohui said hurriedly, frowning. "If the prescription is allowed to flow out, it''s the loss of our Fu family!"


    Fu Zhiheng frowned. "Dad, I can be sure that the prescription was not handed down by the Fu family."


    "It''s not from the Fu family, but the mother daughter association is also from our Fu family, so we must take it back." Fu Shaohui said firmly. Since the ointment effect of Fu''s medical school is not as good as that, he kept improving it. He couldn''t restore it, so he tried every means to get it back.


    Hearing his father''s words, Fu Zhiheng smiled, "Dad, if you want to get the prescription, you don''t have to recognize it. Anyway, I won''t go to that dirty village, let alone see those people. However, as a grandfather, you didn''t know the existence of the mother and daughter before. You can go to see the mother and daughter and give them some money or say something nice. They have very shallow eyelids and can easily get the prescription. In this way, I don''t have to go , you don''t have to recognize the mother and daughter. You can also get a good prescription. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    Fu Shaohui frowned and thought that the survey results showed that Fu Yingying was a child with very good grades and will be promising in the future. If he didn''t come back when he was young, he wouldn''t recognize him when he grew up.


    Thinking of this, Fu Shaohui was reluctant. He looked at Fu Zhiheng and said, "you know that your daughter Fu Yingying in the countryside is very excellent now. Now she is on the second day of junior high school and her grades are the first in Changshan city. If you don''t recognize such a smart daughter now, it will be difficult to recognize her later."

 Chapter 335

    Fu Zhiheng was stunned and some couldn''t believe it. "That girl''s grades were so good? She used to be stupid and cowardly. She didn''t look promising at first sight. Her hair was yellow and her skin was black. She didn''t look good at all."


    Hearing his son''s biased words, Fu Shaohui took out a folder with photos, "Look, if such a little girl is ugly, what kind of girl is good-looking? In addition, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. That girl is a descendant of our Fu family. How can she be stupid? You can not want that woman when you are divorced, but your daughter can''t, especially a promising daughter in the future. Well, go back and talk to Lan Xin He said, "take your daughter back and don''t let you and Lanxin raise you, just put it next to me and your mother, so that others won''t gossip about you."


    Fu Zhiheng thought carefully and finally shook his head, "Dad, you don''t know Lanxin''s eldest lady''s temper. When I knew I was married and had a daughter, I made a lot of trouble. I promised my father-in-law and mother-in-law Lanxin that I would never have any contact with mothers and daughters in the countryside. If they came to the door, they could only spend some money to send them out. If I told Lanxin now, my marriage would not be guaranteed. As I said just now, you are grandpa, Go and have a look. Give some money and buy some new clothes. The mother and daughter will be grateful to you. In addition, the Liu family is very greedy. You can help the mother and daughter, even if you are a favor to them. "


    When Fu Shaohui heard this, he could only sigh and say, "Hey, let me go and have a look with your mother. After all, it is also our granddaughter and the descendants of the Fu family. Moreover, we are elders. Even if Lan Xin and her parents know, you will push everything on us, and they won''t embarrass you."


    While listening to Fu Shaohui''s wife who was suffocating, old lady Fu frowned, "those prescriptions are so good?"


    "You also used a few tablets. Are you alive?" Fu Shaohui asked, knowing that his wife didn''t like the mother and daughter in the countryside and the greedy Liu family.


    Mrs. Fu nodded, "it''s very easy to use, but I''m not comfortable at the thought that the mother and daughter and the Liu family will stick together."


    "What''s not comfortable? You think it''s our Fu''s children. There are several other good prescriptions. If we get them, it will be famous for our Fu''s medical school." Fu Shaohui advised, "Moreover, this is a finished prescription. After taking it, it will be said that it was improved by our Fu family and developed by our son. In this way, our son will be more secure in Henghui pharmaceutical."


    "Hey, that''s the only way." Granny Fu nodded. "It''s a cold day. Now it''s over? Don''t wait for the beginning of spring next year?"


    Fu Shaohui looked at the constant snow outside. "No, we have to go now. It''s called sending charcoal in the snow. It''s icing on the cake to go in the spring. Let''s bring more things and give more money, which can also warm the hearts of the mother and daughter. After a good year, we will naturally remember our good."


    Fu Zhiheng did not go back, so he did not participate in these discussions.


    Mrs. Fu directly asked her domestic servants to buy some clothes and shoes needed by 13-year-old girls. In addition, she also bought some clothes and shoes for the rural daughter-in-law who met once. It was very decent to spend some money.

 Chapter 336

    Those country people will be very happy to see such beautiful and expensive clothes. Thank you. However, it''s OK to send things. She absolutely doesn''t allow the mother and daughter to follow and destroy her son''s future. Giving some money every month is the last bottom line.


    So after cleaning up, Fu Shaohui and his wife came to Hongliu village under the escort of the driver at home.


    As soon as the snow stopped in the village, every family began to sweep the snow quickly. The curl of cooking smoke rose slowly into the air, and the aroma of stew could be smelled from time to time. Chinese new year, even poor people will buy two kilograms of meat.


    Sun Yingying is sweeping snow with sun Xinghai. Sun Xinghai also makes a big snowman for sun Yingying. "Yingying, go home and get a carrot and red pepper. Let''s dress up the snowman."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying went in and brought not only carrots and red peppers, but also hats, scarves and gloves for the snowman.


    Sun Yingying went home again and took the camera. "Dad, take a picture of me..."


    "OK!" Sun Xinghai took the camera and took a picture when sun Yingying shouted "eggplant", leaving a beautiful picture at the moment.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi lies on the snowman''s head and enters the camera.


    Sun Yingying pulled Liu Meihua and sun er''s grandmother who were cooking. After taking a picture of themselves, they came to take a big group photo.


    Grandma sun Er couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She put her warm hand on Sun Yingying''s face. It''s a good day. "Grandma''s little darling, this little face is cold like this. Hurry in and don''t freeze outside."


    After all, it''s a girl of 13 or 14 years old. We should pay more attention to these. If we are frozen, we will suffer in the future.


    Liu Meihua also nodded, "this girl is naughty. Go and go home."


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "just go home and drink a bowl of ginger soup and sweat."


    After breakfast, sun Xinghai began to make sausage. There were a lot of air in the yard, enough to eat for a long time. Although we haven''t had a wedding yet, we have obtained the certificate and can be regarded as a family. We will spend the new year together this year.


    Therefore, their new year goods are also purchased together. Grandma sun and Liu Meihua are hardworking people. They have a pair of skillful hands. The new year goods are delicious and good-looking.


    Sun Yingying feels that his face has become round and fat in the past few days when he comes home from vacation. He is properly happy and fat.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi''s spirit is better. He also jumps up and down with Chang. He eats a lot of delicious food, especially cantaloupe. This Xiaobai Tuanzi can eat two at a time.


    Grandma sun Er prepared six kilograms of meat and six kilograms of snacks and put them in a basket. She asked sun Xinghai to send them to the Liu family and send them festival gifts for the new year. She must go this way. Liu Meihua and sun Yingying didn''t go.


    Let''s say that Fu Shaohui and Mrs. Fu finally found Hongliu village. Seeing the low house, they were very sad to think of their son''s suffering here.


    "Hey, Zhiheng suffered a lot in those years." Mrs. Fu said painfully, "I hope I can get the prescription smoothly this time, or I''ll come in vain."


    Fu Shaohui smiled. "Then don''t ask for prescriptions at the beginning. Wait until you''re familiar with them."


    "Of course, you and I live so old and are not fools. How can we say it as soon as we come up, so as not to let the mother and daughter come because we are aiming at their prescriptions!" Mrs. Fu smiled back and said. She still had this trick.

 Chapter 337

    It''s so remote here. I asked for directions several times along the way.


    "Go and get back quickly. It''s cold outside!" Fu Shaohui whispered. He didn''t want to stay in this ghost place.


    Old lady Fu also rubbed her hands, "Alas, I''m so old that I still have to suffer this crime! In fact, I should have asked the child to come back. Our Fu family doesn''t need that meal. When we grow up, it''s our child. Moreover, even if the prescription was developed by the woman, where did we get it? As long as the child is in our hands, the woman can only hand in the prescription obediently. As for us now, we''re Baba Come here on a cold day... "


    "Yes, so I said Zhiheng was short-sighted at the beginning, and he didn''t believe it!" Fu Shaohui said in a deep voice, some annoyed. "He didn''t want to have more contact with the mother and daughter in the countryside, but he forgot the thing of blood relationship. Did he want to get rid of it?"


    "Anyway, it''s already like this. Don''t blame Zhiheng. The child is also very poor. It''s good to come to this remote place alone. He is weak and can survive!" Mrs. Fu doesn''t want her husband to have too much prejudice against his little son. After all, there are a lot of helplessness in order to survive.


    Fu Shaohui nodded and sighed, "this is a promising granddaughter, so even if you don''t recognize her now, you should recognize her when you grow up! Now it''s different from the past. Even a woman can contribute to the family!"


    "What you said is that family marriage can bring more resources to Fu''s medical school!" Granny Fu also agreed very much, especially when she saw Fu Yingying''s picture, her little face and eyes were beautiful.


    It''s nothing to be born in rural areas. As long as you work hard, get good grades, have a high degree and Fu''s medical school, you can match any kind of family!


    Xiao Xia''s driver entered the entrance of the village and saw more than a dozen rows of large tile roofed houses. Several people were sweeping snow at the door, so he came forward and asked, "little brother, is this Hongliu village?"


    "Yes, this is indeed Hongliu village!" Liu Daming nodded, looked up and down at the man in a suit, and saw that he was a city man.


    "Do you know how to get to Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua''s house?" Xiao Xia''s driver asked hurriedly. It was really too cold. He hurried to the car after asking.


    Liu Daming trembled when he heard Fu Yingying''s three words, "you... Who are you? What can I do for them?"


    Xiaoxia driver frowned slightly, "we are Fu Yingying''s relatives. It''s the new year. Come and have a look!"


    "That''s a coincidence. Fu Yingying is my cousin. I don''t know you. You should be from the Fu family? What''s the matter with you looking for her?" Liu Daming asked. Before Xiao Xia''s driver answered, he shouted at the door, "my parents, the Fu family are coming to Hongliu village!"


    Wu Yumei, who was cooking in the house, couldn''t care to cook when she heard this. She rushed out of the house and scolded, "did you pit the Fu family of our sister-in-law? Then Fu Zhiheng left his wife and daughter and went back to the city to live a good life. Regardless of his wife and daughter in the countryside, how can she have the face to come over now? Today we should say it well!"


    As soon as old lady Liu heard that "big fat sheep" came to the door, she also came out of the house and came to the gate, "where''s the Fu family? Hurry out and give us the Liu family an explanation!"


    The new year is coming soon. The Fu family actually sent them to the door. It''s a big fat sheep. They won''t let them leave if they don''t take off their skin.

 Chapter 338

    Xiao Xia''s driver was just asking the way. Unexpectedly, he asked Fu Zhiheng''s ex-wife''s mother''s house. He was so frightened that he stepped back and ran away.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming chased after him and caught Xiao Xia''s driver at once, "Now that you''re here, don''t think it''s so easy to leave! My sister-in-law and my cousin have suffered so much and suffered so many crimes. They offered Fu Zhiheng the shameless man to go to college. As a result, the ungrateful man divorced my sister-in-law after graduating from college. It''s despicable and shameless. It''s not the son of his father and mother..."


    Mrs. Liu smoked a cigarette pole and cried loudly on the door, "my poor daughter, my poor granddaughter, Fu Zhiheng, that bastard cheated them..."


    "It''s also a good thing that we came to see Miss Fu''s mother and daughter. We gentlemen don''t do anything, but have something to say!" Xiao Xia''s driver was worried about Liu Daming, who was tall and powerful, and Liu Erming beat him, so he quickly said in harmony.


    "Go to your grandmother''s mouth and don''t do it. You people in the city cheated me without conscience. My aunt abandoned my aunt and licked her face now. It''s shameless!" Liu Erming also jumped up and scolded, and ran very fast and rushed in front of Xiao Xia''s driver.


    Xiao Xia''s driver had never seen such a battle. "Don''t be angry. Our old lady and old man really came to see the young lady and bought a lot of things!"


    Hearing this, Liu Daming winked at Liu Erming in the back, "Erming, go to my sister-in-law and say, the Fu family is coming! If I let them pass, I''ll let them pass. If my sister-in-law doesn''t like to disagree with the Fu family, I''ll stop them from entering!"


    The Fu family once hurt his little aunt. Now it''s time for him to stand out for his little aunt. Maybe Fu Yingying won''t target him for his sake.


    Liu Daming was so frightened that he didn''t want to be a fool!


    Although Liu Erming was a little afraid, he thought that he didn''t go to trouble his sister-in-law, but reported to him. My sister-in-law and Fu Yingying should not be those people who don''t know right and wrong. Maybe they can get some benefits by reporting!


    "Well, brother, stop them and don''t let them go!" Liu Erming answered and ran to the village.


    The voice of old lady Liu and old man Liu naturally surprised the second Liu family next door. They ran out one after another and surrounded Xiao Xia''s driver and the car.


    Old man Fu and old lady Fu in the car changed their faces,


    "As I told you, there are evil people in poor mountains and rivers. These people are lawless. You don''t believe you have to come. Now we haven''t seen Fu Yingying, we are blocked at the entrance of the village by the country''s mother''s family!" old lady Fu said unhappily. It''s really bad luck. Don''t hate to see these countrymen.


    When they were sent to work in the countryside, they were bullied by these countrymen. Now they hate it even more.


    Fu Shaohui also regretted. At the thought of those very effective prescriptions, he thought it was worth doing all these.


    Fu Shaohui knows better than anyone that the medical skills of Fu''s medical school have greatly decreased since the old man died. Although he doesn''t want to admit the fact that his medical skills are not good, if he wants to carry forward Fu''s medical school, he must have better and more prescriptions or good doctors.


    This prescription he wants. If Fu Yingying can become a famous doctor in the future, he will also stay in the Fu family and contribute to the Fu family.

 Chapter 339

    He is bound to win all this.


    "OK, now that you''re here, don''t talk so much!" Fu Shaohui said in a deep voice, looking at Liu Erming who kept running away. "The man must have informed the country woman, and someone should come soon! At that time, the country woman won''t dare to make a fuss in front of us, and will certainly dissuade his arrogant mother''s family! Let''s wait a little longer."


    Xiao Xia''s driver was so scared that he was sweating, but he didn''t dare to open the door rashly. In case he was rude to the old man and wife, it was also his dereliction of duty, so he had to explain to these people, careful and afraid of being beaten by the big man in front of him.


    Wu Yumei''s eyes were burning. She was calculating how much benefit she could get from the Fu family and whether she could have a fat year? hang upon this single action!


    Xia Hailian is naturally watching the excitement. Such a good thing can''t be occupied by the people in the big room. She winked at his son Liu Siming, "go to your sister-in-law''s house with your second brother, report to them, and listen to what your sister-in-law and Yingying say!"


    Liu Siming is now 15 or 16 years old and is on the third day of junior high school in the town. Although he is not big, he is very smart. He immediately followed Liu Erming and caught up with him.


    Liu Erming saw that Liu Siming also came with him, so the two brothers braved each other and came to sun Yingying''s house.


    Liu Erming became a fool here. He was a little afraid, so he said to Liu Siming: "Siming, you didn''t offend sun Yingying. Now you shout at the door!"


    Liu Siming thought for a moment. It was true, so he boldly shouted, "aunt, cousin Yingying, are you home? The Fu family came to the entrance of the village and were blocked by us. If you let him in, we''ll let them in. If you don''t want him in, we''ll let them go immediately!"


    Sun YingYing and Liu Meihua were fertilizing strawberries in the greenhouse when they heard Liu Siming''s voice outside.


    Liu Meihua was slightly stunned. "The last time Fu Zhiheng gave the Liu family 8000 yuan, he said he didn''t communicate with each other when he was old and dead. Now how can he think of Hongliu village?"


    If it was before, sun Yingying didn''t understand, but she remembered that Zhao Xinxin had told her that Zhao Fucai had met his grandfather Fu Shaohui in the provincial capital.


    The old man took the rheumatism ointment and several other ointments made by her family back to study. It is estimated that her ointment is much better than Fu''s ointment, so it should be the idea of making a prescription now.


    "Yingying, what should I do?" Liu Meihua was a little nervous. When he heard the name Fu family, he remembered his miserable life before.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Mom, don''t be afraid! The Fu family will get something from us if they don''t go to the three treasures hall. Otherwise, they will never come! They absolutely don''t like our greenhouse technology. They should know our prescription and want to take it for themselves!"


    Liu Meihua was also confused and asked, "aren''t the prescriptions of the Fu family? Why do they come to ask us? Bad, don''t they want us to cook ointment to affect their business?"


    Sun Yingying has a toothache. "These prescriptions do have the shadow of those prescriptions of the Fu family, but our prescriptions have been improved by me and are better than the Fu family pharmacy!"


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua suddenly realized, "so it is. My daughter is great."

 Chapter 340

    Chinese new year, bad luck!


    "The world is big or small, and it''s not small." Sun Yingying replied, "it''s the new year right now. I don''t want to see these unlucky people, mom. Do you want to see them?"


    "Of course I don''t want to see you!" Liu Meihua quickly shook her head. "I''ve divorced Fu Zhiheng, and now I''ve told you Xinghai to get married and start a new life. I don''t want to mention the past."


    "Since we don''t want to see each other, let''s leave it to the Liu family!" Sun Yingying smiled and had a plan in mind.


    "Your grandfather''s family is selfish. How can they really think about us?" Liu Meihua shook her head. She felt that the matter was not credible and had to find another way.


    "One is selfish and the other is shameless. Isn''t it just right for them to fight each other?" Sun Yingying said, "leave it to me. I''ll go out and tell them!"


    "Well, you''re a measured child. I can''t help it, so I''ll leave it to you!" Liu Meihua really doesn''t want to see anyone in the Fu family. How deep the harm was and how much hatred it is now.


    Sun Yingying smiled, pointed to the outside, smiled and said, "ha ha, I don''t have to come out in person. There are many thugs outside who are willing to come out for me!"


    Liu Meihua was not at ease, so she followed sun Yingying to the front yard.


    "Er Ming, Si Ming, are you sure it''s the Fu family?" asked Liu Meihua, with a dignified expression.


    "Yes, the driver said yes. There seems to be someone in the car. I heard the driver say that the old lady, the old man, may be Yingying''s cousin''s grandparents." Liu Erming quickly replied, "my big brother, let me ask. If you let them in, we''ll let them in; if you don''t, we''ll block at the entrance of the village and don''t let them in."


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled. "Thank you, cousin Daming, cousin Erming and cousin Siming for reporting to us. As you know, my mother has got her marriage certificate. Goodbye to those people. It''s bad for them. Go and drive them away and don''t let them into the village."


    Hearing sun Yingying calling his cousin, Liu Erming and Liu Siming, they were flattered, "cousin Yingying... I don''t worry, I will never let them enter the village... They want to enter the village unless they step on my body..."


    Sun Yingying laughed with a puff when he heard this. The two cousins, apart from being taught by his mother to be greedy for money, were very funny. "They just let you stop and didn''t let you die. By the way, the Fu family must bring a lot of good things. Don''t forget to grab them. I don''t want them. I''ll divide them all for your two families."


    Liu Erming and Liu Siming''s eyes brightened, "sister-in-law, cousin Yingying, we must do it properly for you."


    With that, Liu Erming and Liu Siming ran home and said a few words in boss Liu''s ear. Boss Liu and boss Liu came around with a stick.


    "Get out of the car!" old Liu snorted, "when your son bullied my sister, we rural people couldn''t find your Fu family and couldn''t vent our anger. Now you''ve sent it to the door. Let''s say it well!"


    When Xiao Xia saw this, there was more cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I''d like to see what''s wrong with you? Do you still want to kill people?" Fu Shaohui came out from the inside, wearing a black woolen coat and a serious expression. "The things of that year have been solved after our family spent money. Now that you''ve divorced, you can''t talk about them any more."

 Chapter 341

    Seeing this, old man Liu pointed to Fu Shaohui and scolded, "you shameless and heartless. If you hadn''t intimidated our family, our powerless old farmers couldn''t afford to offend you and get divorced, they wouldn''t have killed you?"


    "My poor daughter, the Fu family is really heartless!" old lady Liu also shouted. After a while, someone in the village gathered to see the excitement.


    Everyone in the village knows that the Liu family has a temperament. The Fu family can''t leave Hongliu village without some "blood". In addition, Liu Meihua has obtained the license from sun Xinghai, and sun Yingying has changed his name to sun Xinghai''s father. Of course, he will not recognize the Fu family again.


    Therefore, we are more willing to see the Liu family against the Fu family, so that the Fu family who abandoned their wife and daughter will lose face.


    Rural people may be cautious or greedy, but they are not evil people. Especially when people outside bully people in the same village, they always help others openly and secretly.


    Mrs. Fu took out her wallet from the car on the other side and took out a hundred dollars from it. "Don''t you just want money when you cry like this? Can I give you a hundred dollars?"


    Mrs. Liu had a faster hand. She directly robbed Mrs. Fu''s wallet, took out all the money in it, and threw it to Mrs. Fu. "Your Fu family is harming my daughter. A hundred yuan is like sending me as a mother. How can it be so easy?"


    If sun Yingying were there, he might kindly tell Mrs. Liu that all the money in it was not enough for the price of the wallet.


    Mrs. Fu was stunned. She had seen a fierce old woman in the countryside, but she had never seen Mrs. Liu so fierce and greedy. Moreover, when Mrs. Liu kept talking, her mouth was full of yellow teeth and bad smell, which made Mrs. Fu step back and disappear without a trace.


    "You robbers are simply unreasonable..." old lady Fu has never seen such an array and is unscrupulous. "I want to call the police and catch all of you..."


    "If you have the ability to go to the police, bully my daughter and don''t let us reason? Lang Lang, it''s not the old society of you rich people as blessings..." Mrs. Liu retorted loudly. After that unreasonable and cowardly spirit came up, I didn''t care about anything. Everything went well and only money was in my eyes.


    She can be so hard on her daughter, let alone others.


    Old man Fu looked gloomy. He didn''t want to be entangled by the Liu family here. It was embarrassing to be surrounded by so many people. "What do you want?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''ve bullied our little sister. I want to compensate our little sister!" boss Liu yelled. "In addition, I have to give more alimony to my niece..."


    "I''ve already given it. Even if I give it again, it''s for their mother and daughter, not for you. Now get out of the way!" old Fu said coldly. Now he wants sun Yingying''s understanding. He hopes sun Yingying can work for the Fu family in the future. Even if he gives money, it''s for sun Yingying, not the Liu family.


    Liu Erming took advantage of everyone''s quarrel and opened the key in Xiao Xia''s driver''s hand. The trunk of the car took out all the things inside.


    Even if Xiaoxia wants to compete, there are too many people on the other side. If he robs hard, he will beat him, so he dare not move rashly.

 Chapter 342

    Fu Shaohui had a headache and some regrets when he saw this situation.


    "The quarrel at the entrance of the village is so big that the little sister and niece in the village must also know. Up to now, they don''t want to come out and prove that they don''t forgive you. Now you don''t behave well, and we won''t let you into the village collar!" Wu Yumei said loudly, "Besides, we are mother''s family. We are a family with Meihua and Yingying. Giving us is equivalent to giving them!"


    When the villagers around heard this, they immediately felt that Wu Yumei was very shameless, but now they are consistent with the outside world, and the villagers can''t expose Wu Yumei''s lies.


    Fu Shaohui took out his wallet, but with a long heart, he didn''t be robbed by Mrs. Liu again. He took out a thousand yuan from it. "Let''s take this thousand yuan as road money!"


    After taking the money, boss Liu said, "just now my children have gone to talk to my sister and niece, but they don''t want to see you, so you''d better go now!"


    "I haven''t seen you yet. How do you know you don''t want to see us? Besides, sun Yingying is the blood of our Fu family. We just want to take our granddaughter back this time." Fu Shaohui is angry. Today, he will not only take the prescription, but also take Fu yingying away. Such an excellent child will not become a talent if he grows up in such a family.


    Mrs. Liu retorted loudly: "now I think you still have a granddaughter in the countryside. Where have you been? Now you don''t know what''s bad in your heart. It''s not so good to want to rob my granddaughter!"


    "Yes, my cousin Yingying said she couldn''t see you!" Liu Erming said loudly. "My sister-in-law said she couldn''t see you, so go quickly! You can''t enter the village if you don''t go, we''ll be blocked here!"


    Looking at the Liu family blocked at the door of the car, Fu Shaohui and old lady Fu were almost angry.


    "Old man and old lady, let''s go back first and make a long-term plan!" Xiao Xia''s driver managed to grab the car key from Liu Erming. Seeing the way these people were rubbing their hands, if they really fought, he should be the first to be beaten.


    "They said they wouldn''t let you come. You had to come. We wanted to recognize our granddaughter, but they didn''t see us. In that case, why do we stick our hot face to people''s cold ass? Go, let''s go now!" old lady Fu almost cried angrily. She hasn''t been so oppressed in her life!


    Fu Shaohui''s face was so black that he was about to drop ink. He knew that it was useless to continue pestering, "go, go now!"


    Next time you come back, you must bring more people. Let''s see what storms the Liu family can make!


    Xiao Xia''s driver quickly started the car, then kept backing and turning. He was not afraid of the slippery road and drove quickly away from Hongliu village.


    Mrs. Fu said coldly, "even sun Yingying has three heads and six arms and is a genius. I don''t want such a granddaughter!"


    "Well, don''t say a word, or think of another way!" Fu Shaohui was also very angry. He still thought about sun Yingying''s granddaughter, and he didn''t get the prescription that made him read in his heart. He was unwilling.


    After he went back, he had to find more ways. If he could, whether it was stealing or robbing, as long as he could get the prescription, and entrust a lawyer to compete for Fu Yingying''s custody.

 Chapter 343

    This is the idea of the Fu family. Xiao Xia''s driver is inconvenient to interrupt, so he drives in front of him honestly.


    Just after Fu Shaohui and old lady Fu fled, old lady Liu and old lady Liu hurried home. Even if some villagers wanted to see old lady Liu, old lady Liu was locked out of the door and couldn''t follow in.


    The eldest Liu family and the second Liu all stared at the money in their parents'' hands and the things in the yard.


    "Mom, it looks like it''s for Fu Yingying. Will you be angry if we grab it?" Wu Yumei said hypocritically, gesturing the clothes in her hand and looking at the size, only Fu Yingying can wear them.


    After hearing this, Liu Erming said loudly, "just now, Siming and I went to ask my sister-in-law and cousin Yingying. They said that as long as we block the Fu family outside the village and don''t let them into the village, all the things and money we get are ours! This dress looks very small. Only cousin Yingying can wear it. I''ll send it to your cousin later!"


    Wu Yumei looked at the big and small bags of clothes reluctantly. Why didn''t she have a bigger one? Who can wear such small clothes and shoes?


    After turning to the back two bags, there were adult clothes at last, but Wu Yumei''s bucket thick figure couldn''t wear them at all.


    Xia Hailian also stared and grabbed another bag directly. They can''t wear it, but her daughter can wear it!


    Wu Yumei reacted that although she had no daughter, she could wear these clothes when she had a daughter-in-law. Xia Hailian, a shrewd man with only a few hairs less than a monkey, couldn''t be cheap.


    So Wu Yumei quickly grabbed the rest of the bag and put it in the house. She even greedily looked at the bag of clothes in Xia Hailian''s hand. If she had just started faster and took both bags away, Xia Hailian wouldn''t get anything!


    Only Fu Yingying could wear the rest of the girls'' clothes, so Wu Yumei put them away and prepared to send them to Fu Yingying later.


    Old man Liu had 2500 yuan in his hand. He collected the money, took out 20 yuan and gave it to his eldest son, saying, "buy more meat. The second family is also eating here today!"


    Liu Laoer smiled, "Dad, the Fu family gave so much money. Don''t you give your son some flowers?"


    "That''s all my money. I can''t spend it for you because I keep it as a coffin!" old man Liu said angrily. He had a big quarrel with Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua and spent a lot of money. Now the family is very poor. He can''t spend money recklessly. It''s very rare to take out these 20 yuan to buy meat.


    Xia Hailian was angry when she heard this. If she kept the money, she would become the eldest family. But if you leave now, you can''t even eat meat.


    "Mom and Dad, these clothes are for Yingying, and no girl in our family can wear them. I''ll clean them up and send them to Yingying now!" Xia Hailian understood that she couldn''t get money from old man Liu, but she could brush her favor from Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua. Maybe people could take her to make money when they were happy in the future!


    Now who in the village doesn''t know that the strawberry cantaloupe planted by Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai in a greenhouse is very expensive!


    After hearing this, Wu Yumei was very unhappy. She reached out and grabbed two big bags. "How can I bother you with such a hard thing? I''d better go!"

 Chapter 344

    Just now, er Ming and Si Ming went to Fu Yingying without being punished or becoming a fool. It can be seen that Fu YingYing and Liu Meihua will not retaliate against them as long as they are not looking for trouble!


    The Liu family is not a fool. They soon figured it out. This is a good opportunity to curry favor with Fu Yingying. Now Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai and Fu Yingying all make money. A little leakage from their fingers is enough for them to make money.


    Xia Hailian sneered and looked at Wu Yumei contemptuously. "At the beginning, you offended others YingYing and your little sister very much. You''re not afraid to be taught by others after you go?"


    After hearing this, Wu Yumei shuddered a few times, obviously thinking of the panic at that time, but when she thought of Liu Meihua, Fu Yingying was very rich and hoped to get some benefits from them, so she stuck her neck, "it was before that we were confused and greedy that we offended YingYing and meihua. Now we know our mistakes and change them. Can''t we make an apology?"


    The more Wu Yumei said, the more she felt justified. She picked up her things and went out.


    Xia Hailian hurried to keep up. Of course, she can''t leave all such good opportunities to Wu Yumei.


    The villagers just outside were talking and preparing to leave. They saw Wu Yumei and Xia Hailian walking to the village with a few bags of things.


    Seeing the excitement, the villagers followed.


    Sun YingYing and Liu Meihua were preparing lunch at home when they heard the voices of Wu Yumei and Xia Hailian outside.


    "Your eldest aunt and second aunt won''t come to trouble?" Liu Meihua was obviously frightened before. When she was a little flustered, she thought others were coming to trouble.


    "Don''t worry, mom, they don''t dare!" Sun Yingying smiled. After last time, the Liu family were much more honest.


    If in the past, the Liu family would not have taken into account her and her mother''s ideas and directly robbed or blackmailed the Fu family.


    But just now Liu Erming and Liu Siming came to ask her opinions, and then decided how to deal with the Fu family. This shows the attitude of the Liu family.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Meihua smiled, "yes, we are not the poor people who were bullied before!"


    Grandma sun Er, not far from the next door, heard the noise here and couldn''t sweep the floor. She rushed out of the house with the adjustment. When she saw Wu Yumei and Xia Hailian carrying big and small bags, she was also very confused, "Daming Niang, Siming Niang, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt sun, don''t you know? Just now the Fu family came over and Yingying said she didn''t want to see them, so our old Liu family blocked the Fu family at the entrance of the village. Of course, we left behind the things they brought. These clothes are new and Yingying can wear, so we sent them over!" Xia Hailian''s mouth is very sweet, And when talking to people, they laugh, and they are more popular in the village.


    Grandma sun ER was relieved to hear that Xia Hailian was not looking for trouble. She just clicked when she heard about the Fu family. What did the Fu family do in Hongliu village?


    If in the past, she might not think much, but now Liu Meihua is her daughter-in-law and Yingying is her granddaughter, she can''t help paying attention.


    "Oh, how did the Fu family come? Do you know?" grandma sun asked.


    Sun Yingying came out from the inside and said with a smile, "I don''t want the things of the Fu family. You can take them if you want. In addition, I''m not a Fu family now. My family name is sun now."

 Chapter 345

    Just now, grandma sun, who was still thinking in her mind, heard sun Yingying''s words. She was as happy as eating watermelon in dog days. She also drank a bowl of hot mutton soup in winter and smiled. "That''s my granddaughter''s clothes. I don''t want the things of the Fu family. Take them away quickly!"


    Xia Hailian and Wu Yumei are stunned. Fu Yingying has changed her surname. Is her surname sun?


    At this time, Liu Meihua came out from the inside, "if no one wears it, you give it away. Anyway, we don''t want it. Since the divorce, our mother and daughter have nothing to do with the people over there. At the time of the divorce, our parents, big brother and second brother were also there. You should know better than me."


    Xia Hailian quickly reacted, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take it back. It won''t hurt your eyes. OK, Meihua, don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to see the Fu family, we, as mother''s family, will never let the Fu family into the village."


    Liu Meihua smiled, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Wu Yumei was unhappy when she saw that Liu Meihua was kind to Xia Hailian. She couldn''t let Xia Hailian occupy it alone. "Meihua, my Daming and Erming are powerful. When she heard that it was the Fu family, she was so angry that she wanted to beat people!"


    Hearing what they said, sun Yingying said with a kind heart, lest these people be ignorant and fearless. He said to the Fu family, "the Fu family is very despicable. You should know that you have dealt with them before, so you''d better be careful in the future."


    Although the Liu family is not a good person, it is not an unforgivable evil. In terms of their heart, they are despicable, vicious and vicious. They can never compare with the Fu family.


    Hearing this, Xia Hailian and Wu Yumei looked at each other and nodded again and again, "we wrote it down and will pay attention in the future. Since you don''t want it, we''ll take it back. When we encounter difficulties in the future, although we say that we don''t have money, we have enough strength. There are many people, we can always be brave and angry."


    Liu Meihua and sun Yingying just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    As long as these people are good, they will change sides at any time, so what they say is just listening.


    After Wu Yumei and Xia Hailian left, the villagers finished watching the excitement. Sun YingYing and Liu Meihua ask grandma sun Er to come in and warm up.


    "Meihua, Yingying, why did the Fu family suddenly come to Hongliu village?" grandma sun wondered and worried. Did the Fu family not like to hear that Liu Meihua remarried?


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Grandma, don''t worry. The old man and the old lady of the Fu family don''t care about me and my mother. Otherwise, they wouldn''t let my slag father abandon his wife and daughter. In addition, they came to me. They should take a fancy to my improved prescription."


    Hearing this, grandma sun Er breathed a sigh of relief. "The Fu family is really greedy and heartless. Don''t be afraid. They don''t want your mother and daughter. We don''t want them. Let''s live a good life. No one wants to bully us."


    "Well, yes, grandma, I''m not easy to mess with." Sun Yingying is very confident and hates the Fu family even more.


    At this time, sun Xinghai came in a hurry. "Just now I heard about the Fu family and Liu family in the village. I didn''t hear clearly. What''s going on?"


    Liu Meihua said the matter again, especially when he heard that the Fu family took a fancy to sun Yingying''s prescription. Sun Xing Haydn was angry, "why do those people want Yingying''s improved prescription?"

 Chapter 346

    For honest people, they really don''t understand the thoughts and ways of thinking of shameless people.


    Sun Yingying shrugs and doesn''t think so. When she gets to the provincial capital, maybe she can''t act recklessly, but in Honghai County, it''s her home. Even if the Fu family comes, she has to be honest, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "That''s what a despicable person is like. Just get used to it in the future. Not everyone can analyze my secret recipe. Mom, when you cook medicine at home in the future, you should be more careful, but you can''t be seen." Sun Yingying reminded, "Dad, you''re running around outside and have more eyes, so you''re prepared."


    In fact, it''s not a big deal to be seen, because the herbs used inside are all reprocessed by her, which are different from those outside, so the efficacy is also different.


    Sun Xinghai frowned, "Yingying, be careful in the future. Don''t talk to strangers."


    "Dad, I know!" Sun Yingying nodded. "They didn''t want me at the beginning, but now they want me. There''s no way. Their Fu family is rich, but as long as we work hard, we will be richer than them in the future. Mom, dad and grandma, let''s cheer together."


    Grandma sun, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were all very happy.


    This happy evening, began to eat a big meal.


    The new year is just a few days away. When sun Yingying doesn''t work, he takes Xiaobai Tuanzi to practice and doesn''t ask about foreign affairs. The cultivation without distractions has indeed made some progress.


    Grandma sun, Liu Mei and Hua Lu continue to prepare some things for marriage and strive to have a face-to-face wedding on the eighth day of the new year.


    After Fu Shaohui returned, he was so angry that he didn''t sleep well for two days.


    After work, Fu Zhiheng came back to visit his parents. He saw that his parents all looked gloomy and asked, "what''s the matter, parents? Have you got the prescription?"


    "Son, no wonder you said that the villains came out of the poor mountains and rivers of Hongliu village. Your father and I were stopped before we entered the village that day. Your ex-wife''s mother''s family was a scoundrel and robbed our money and things, but we didn''t even enter the village." old lady Fu said angrily, trying to vent all our anger that day.


    Fu Zhiheng smiled, pinched his shoulder for the old mother, then smiled and said, "I told you not to go. You don''t believe it. That''s not a good place. The villagers are stupid, arrogant and greedy. As for the prescription, you can''t wait for a moment."


    Fu Shaohui looked at a piece of paper pasted on the canned bottle in front of him, the Juanxiu font on it, and the academic achievements of sun Yingying obtained from the Education Bureau, which made Fu Shaohui have the idea of robbing Fu Yingying back.


    Mrs. Fu was even more angry. "Our Fu family is a medical school that has been handed down for a hundred years. There are many secret prescriptions. Where do you need some broken prescriptions in the little girl''s hand? That is, your father''s brain is out of water and he has to go. On such a cold day, he was scolded by someone pointing at his nose, robbed money and robbed things..."


    Fu Zhiheng and granny Fu kept talking, but Fu Shaohui kept a gloomy face and didn''t say anything.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You''re still angry? Don''t share common sense with those people!" Fu Zhiheng thought his father was very angry and didn''t want to talk, so he comforted him.


    With a cold face, Fu Shaohui said angrily, "I told you at the beginning not to want that woman. After all, it''s not our Fu family, but Fu Yingying is your own daughter and can''t stay out!"

 Chapter 347

    Upon hearing this, Fu Zhiheng had a headache. Alas, how can he convince his father?


    "Dad, you don''t know Lanxin''s character. If I take my daughter born to my ex-wife home, she won''t have to quarrel with me! What''s more, Lanxin and I already have a daughter, and I don''t want to quarrel with Lanxin because a daughter I don''t like quarrels with Lanxin"! Fu Zhiheng was worried. He was afraid that his father would pick up Fu Yingying when he was confused. At that time, he would quarrel all day and have no peace.


    Fu Shaohui looked at Fu Zhiheng with great disappointment, "your rural daughter''s grades are very good, the first in the city!"


    "What''s there? What can you see on the second day of junior high school!" Fu zhihenghun doesn''t care. Even if his grades are good, it doesn''t mean he can become a talent and become rich in the future. "What can he do even if he is admitted to Tsinghua University in the future? Where can he catch up with the assets of Henghui pharmaceutical worth hundreds of millions?"


    Fu Shaohui looked at Fu Zhiheng with some hatred for iron and steel. "You are short-sighted. You only have Henghui pharmaceutical in your eyes. Then you don''t think about how to become your own and how to manage well after controlling Henghui pharmaceutical in the future?"


    "I''m working hard!" Fu Zhiheng said in a low voice. He always had such a mind. "Now I have controlled drug research and development, and now my grades are good. Lanxin''s parents are old, and Lanxin''s brother is still studying abroad. I want to be a doctor in the future. At that time, Henghui pharmaceutical industry will not be in my bag?"


    Mrs. Fu praised and said, "my son is excellent. No matter where he is, he can do well."


    Fu Shaohui didn''t have a happy expression on his face. "Your eldest brother and second brother have been delayed for years. Now they have other jobs and don''t know medicine at all. Although you can, your goal is a big company like Henghui pharmaceutical, but what about our Fu family''s Centennial medical school? When I''m gone, who will take over? You can''t count on it. Can I count on you and Lanxin''s daughter?"


    Fu Zhiheng was stunned. Although he knew that the hospital didn''t make as much money as the pharmaceutical company, it was also the foundation of the Fu family for a century. It was also because of Fu''s medical school that the Wei family liked him. If the Fu''s Hospital fell, wouldn''t the aura behind him be less?


    "Father, I don''t think the three brothers can inherit the Fu''s medical school. You can train the eldest brother and the second brother''s children. As long as your father teaches well, I believe those people will study hard and inherit the foundation of our Fu''s family in the future." Fu Zhiheng suggested that he won''t live in that medical school anyway. He is not only the boss of a large pharmaceutical enterprise, but also makes more money and is high above the world.


    Why didn''t Fu Shaohui have such an idea? But the two grandchildren, now in their seventies and eighties, study so badly, and know how to play all day. They can''t study patiently at all.


    "Zhiheng, learning Chinese medicine doesn''t happen overnight. It requires not only hard work, but also great intelligence! Do you think which of your eldest brother''s and second brother''s children can endure hardship and which is smart and intelligent?" Fu Shaohui asked sadly. He once asked his two grandchildren and granddaughters to recite Tang tou song, but it took him half a month to recite it, And those children cry and cheat, and don''t listen to adults at all.


    Mrs. Fu was unhappy when she heard this. "The child is still young. Of course, she can''t sit still! It''s better to grow up. People still go to college in western medicine and start learning at the age of 18!"

 Chapter 348

    Long hair and short insight.


    "But our traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. If we don''t recite and accumulate from childhood, just relying on the little things learned in school is not enough to treat others!" Fu Shaohui said angrily. He looks like he hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He has such a good family business, but these children don''t want to inherit, but wait for good food, drink and play.


    One by one, there are too many good days. If you don''t have real talent and learning, you will become a black sheep sooner or later.


    Why should he want to pick up the children born to Fu Yingying, a rural woman, when these children in his family become useful?


    "If you can''t learn, you won''t learn. At that time, invite those traditional Chinese medicine doctors to come to our Fu''s Hospital for treatment. Presumably, many people are willing!" Mrs. Fu replied angrily. If children don''t want to learn, they can''t kill them. Now it''s not the old society.


    "It''s not the Fu family''s clinic, is it still the Fu family''s clinic?" Fu Shaohui retorted sadly. "Even if we invite other traditional Chinese medicine doctors to come for clinic, we Fu family must have a person with excellent medical skills to pass on the Fu family''s clinic!"


    Mrs. Fu was even more angry, "Do you mean that Fu Yingying, the dead girl, is smart and studious and can inherit the Fu''s medical school in the future? But don''t you think, if you pass the Fu''s medical school to Fu Yingying''s little girl, wouldn''t you hit us in the face? After all, when we agreed to Zhiheng''s divorce, she will remember the hatred in her heart. Even if she came to us, she won''t forget the hatred!"


    "I just want to train her to become a famous doctor of the Fu family, but I don''t mean to pass the Fu family medical school to her!" Fu Shaohui replied. In his heart, he always values boys over girls. This foundation of the Fu family will never be passed on to his granddaughter. The reason why he values sun Yingying is that he hopes sun Yingying can become a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine, and then the Fu family medical school will live up to its name.


    Hearing this, Granny Fu and Fu Zhiheng finally understood and suddenly realized, "old man, it''s your idea!"


    "Of course! While Fu Yingying is still young, we should treat her better and take good care of her. In a few years, she will remember us well. At that time, she can''t die for our Fu family!" Fu Shaohui said in a deep voice, "In addition, Fu Yingying looks very sweet and blessed. He is also a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Many people want to marry sun Yingying in the future. Even if they marry into a high-ranking official''s house, it is not impossible! It will be marriage at that time, and our Fu''s Hospital and even your Henghui pharmaceutical will benefit!"


    Fu Shiheng looked at the picture of Fu Yingying on the table. His daughter born in the countryside combined the advantages of him and Liu Meihua. She really looks very good, even more beautiful than his current daughter Fu Xiaoxiao.


    When the time comes, talented and beautiful talented women are worthy of any kind of family. Maybe they can help him at the critical moment!


    On this thought, Fu Zhiheng felt that his father did see farther than him. He thought for a moment and said, "Dad, I think you''re right. I''m short-sighted and haven''t seen it!"


    "But now we can''t even see people, how can we get in touch with our granddaughter in the countryside?" Mrs. Fu has no idea. When she hears that a man and his son say it''s good to recognize Fu Yingying, she''s a little worried. Indeed, as the old master said, such an excellent granddaughter can''t be left out.

 Chapter 349

    Seeing old madam Fu, Fu Zhiheng changed his attitude, and Fu Shaohui felt that there was nothing wrong with this decision.


    "Now there are two ways. Since we can''t enter the village, but after a year, we can go to the school to find Yingying, give her money, give her things, care about her a lot, and let her know that our life in the provincial capital is very good, which she can''t compare with in the countryside, so we will naturally go home with us!" Fu Shaohui replied, and he was very confident about this.


    People go up, water flows down.


    From some previous actions of the Liu family, it can be seen that they are greedy for money. In that case, give them money and you can solve it. Moreover, money can make ghosts grind. With more money, you can grind and push ghosts. There is nothing money can''t do.


    "What if this move doesn''t work?" asked Mrs. Fu. There are exceptions to everything. If the girl is dead and unwilling to follow, or the rural woman is unwilling to give up her daughter''s custody and force her to die, Fu Yingying won''t come to the Fu family.


    "Then go through legal channels and ask for Fu Yingying''s custody again. After all, Fu Yingying is still a minor, our economic conditions are far better than that rural woman, and we have a good chance of winning by hiring a barrister!" Fu Shaohui replied, "Maybe the girl didn''t like it at the beginning, but living around us for several years, we took good care of her. It''s a stone that can cover the heat!"


    Fu Zhiheng agreed with his father''s method very much, so he nodded, "Dad, I support your approach. When it''s time to pick up Fu Yingying, let them accompany you in the old house. The second old man can also make you have a younger generation around you. Dad, you just teach sun yingying what you have learned in your life. Let her sit in the Fu family hospital and help the Fu family!"


    Fu Shaohui nodded. "Finally, you''re not too stupid and can figure it out! Such a good daughter can''t be extrapolated. Let''s go home!"


    Fu Zhiheng already knew his father''s pains and nodded, "well, yes, father, I understand. Anyway, we can''t pick up my rural daughter for a while and a half. I''ll take advantage of this time to find a chance to talk to Lan Xin."


    "Well, do Lan Xin''s job well. After all, she is now the daughter-in-law of our Fu family. In addition, even if she takes over, she will live in our Fu family and won''t go to you. Moreover, Fu Yingying will not only learn scientific knowledge, but also learn traditional Chinese medicine with me. She will never be allowed to participate in social activities, so others don''t know that you had a daughter before." Fu Shaohui said confidently that he thought that if he took Fu Yingying from the countryside, he would get Fu Yingying''s gratitude.


    Because in their greedy cognition, Fu Yingying, a wild girl in the countryside, also knows this. If you teach more at that time, you will be very obedient.


    It''s really funny that these people dream of spring and autumn.


    In the new year, sun Yingying has never been so happy and happy as this year. Her mother is reborn and she has a different new life.


    This year''s new year''s Eve dinner, sun YingYing and Xiaobai Tuanzi were playing in the house. Liu Meihua was rolling out dumpling skins. Grandma sun and sun Xinghai made dumplings while watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    Listening to the wonderful crosstalk, sketches and many positive energy songs on TV, 1990 passed quietly and 191 came quietly.

 Chapter 350

    At midnight, sun YingYing and sun Xinghai set off firecrackers together.


    "Yingying, you pick it up and I''ll light it." Sun Xinghai lit firecrackers with a match and smiled happily. This was his happiest year in more than 30 years. His mother is in good health. He married the woman he likes and is now a father in advance.


    "OK, Dad!" Sun Yingying has never set off firecrackers. He is wearing thick cotton clothes, thick hats, gloves and holding a pole, waiting for his stepfather to light a fire.


    "Crackling... Crackling... Crackling" firecrackers rang, which cleared the bad luck and brought good luck. Every family in the village came out to set off firecrackers.


    After coming back, the dumplings at home had been cooked. Sun Yingying took Xiaobai Tuanzi to eat dumplings. When she had enough to eat and drink, sun Er grandma stuffed sun Yingying, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai with a red envelope. She was very happy. After all, when I was old and couldn''t stay all night, I slept on the warm Kang. Sun YingYing and Xiaobai Tuanzi leaned against sun er''s grandmother. At this time, only sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua kept vigil in the house.


    At this time, sun Xinghai held Liu Meihua''s hand, hot and powerful.


    In order not to disturb grandma sun, sun Yingying slept, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua didn''t speak, so they stared at each other. You have me in your eyes, I have you in my eyes.


    The first half of life, miss each other; The second half of life, can be together, has been a rare fate, we must cherish it.


    Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were supposed to be very sleepy after a sleepless night, but they just look at me and I look at you. They sit together and snuggle up to each other until dawn.


    When sun Yingying woke up, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were busy sweeping snow in the yard.


    When grandma sun Er heard the news, she laughed and helped cook. Sun Yingying did nothing and continued to warm her quilt with Xiaobai Tuanzi. She didn''t want to go out.


    "I''m a little worried when Xiaobai sees your listless appearance, but I don''t know what to do to make you recover your former vitality." Sun Yingying is a little embarrassed. Although Xiaobai Tuanzi is usually very proud, Xiaobai Tuanzi is her life-saving benefactor and sacrificed for her. She wants to help Xiaobai Tuanzi as much as she can, but her ability is limited.


    Head Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and whispered, "some things can''t come in a hurry. We rely on opportunity along the way."


    "But we can''t wait all the time!" Sun Yingying frowned. "I remember the last time we helped Wu Peng remove the evil Qi, you swallowed the evil Qi, and then you became vigorous, and took the opportunity to repair the damaged Taoist roots! It can be seen that you can cultivate the Tao only by doing good, accumulating virtue and removing evil spirits?"


    "There seems to be such a truth, but the world is very peaceful now. Where can we find evil spirits?" Xiaobai Tuanzi rolled his eyes. "Besides, you and I are very weak. If we really encounter evil spirits, we might not be able to do it!"


    Sun Yingying frowned slightly, "what should I do?"


    "Cold mix!" replied Xiaobai Tuanzi, feebly.


    Sun Yingying looked at Xiaobai Tuanzi and said, "Xiaobai, you''re too lazy. After all, you''re practicing Taoism now. If you don''t advance, you''ll retreat! If you don''t make progress, don''t practice Taoism. Go to practice Buddhism!"


    "I want you to take care of it!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said angrily. He was already in a bad mood and was even more depressed.

 Chapter 351

    Although sun Yingying understands Xiaobai Tuanzi''s tangled and confused mood, he can''t stand Xiaobai Tuanzi''s ungratefulness.


    The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Let Xiaobai figure it out.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, after breakfast, many children in the village came to pay a new year''s call. Everyone knows that sun Yingying''s family has delicious candy. In particular, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai are going to get married in a few days, so they are the favorite patrons of children in the village.


    Even though Liu Meihua''s second grandmother sun had prepared a lot of candy before, she couldn''t hold so many children, and almost gave out all the candy at home.


    The picture of the new year is happiness. You can buy wedding candy when there is no candy.


    On the eve of the new year''s day, village head Wu hurried to sun Yingying''s house with his little grandson in his arms.


    "Yingying, please help my grandson!" village head Wu rushed in with red eyes and a hoarse voice.


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned. Just now the little grandson of the village head''s family came to their house to pay New Year''s greetings! Why did the child go into a coma in the twinkling of an eye?


    Sun Yingying didn''t dare to delay, "you carry it in first and I''ll have a look!"


    Village head Wu put the child directly on the sofa at Sun Yingying''s house, "My little grandson went out to play and played hide and seek in the grass crenel. He hid so hidden that others couldn''t find him. He stayed there until dinner. I couldn''t find him everywhere. Then I found the child playing hide and seek with him and found it in the grass crenel. But after finding it, the boy was like a sleeping man."


    Sun Yingying washed his hands, then wiped his hands, opened his hands, looked at Xiaoshi''s eyes, and then tried Xiaoshi''s pulse.


    There are some disorders, but the pulse is very strong. There should be no worry about life.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t tell why, so he stared at the face of the small stone and found a black fog on his forehead.


    This should be evil!


    At this time, the confused little white ball suddenly jumped out of the quilt and directly jumped onto the small stone''s face.


    When sun Yingying was analyzing what the black fog on Xiaoshi''s forehead was, he saw Xiaobai Tuanzi''s fierce and rude behavior.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly picked up Xiaobai Tuanzi and said, "Xiaobai, don''t make trouble. Xiaoshi is ill now. I''m going to treat him!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi couldn''t rush over, but he was tightly held by sun Yingying.


    But at this time, little stone woke up slowly, looked at many people around, and saw Grandpa, "I''m obviously playing hide and seek. How can I be at sister Yingying''s house?"


    Village head Wu was overjoyed. "Little stone, you finally woke up. You just fainted and scared grandpa to death!"


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi communicated with sun Yingying with divine knowledge, "don''t let go of me quickly. There is still an evil spirit on this little stone! I have to absorb it quickly, otherwise the little stone will continue to be unconscious!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was very excited. He could feel that evil spirit attracted him like a tonic.


    Sun Yingying nodded and then let go of Xiaobai Tuanzi. Xiaobai Tuanzi jumped onto Xiaoshi dexterously and absorbed all the evil spirit from Xiaoshi.


    At this time, sun Yingying saw that the black fog on the forehead of the small stone had disappeared.

 Chapter 352

    Sun Yingying pretended to touch the little stone''s head a few times, as if he had drawn some symbols on his head. Finally, he patted the little stone''s forehead, "village head Wu, little stone is good! Later, tell the children not to let the children go to some remote places!"


    When sun Yingying came to her for the Chinese new year, he drew a peace symbol on Xiaoshi''s head. The boy''s eight characters are light, and he won''t get sick in three or two days in the future.


    "But sister Yingying, we are playing hide and seek. As long as we are found, the candy in our pockets will be given to others, so of course I want to find a remote place so that they can''t find it!" little stone is only seven years old this year. He is a playful and delicious age, and is very naughty.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "but the remote place is very dangerous. Just now you fainted. If your grandfather didn''t hold you over, you would be sleeping for a long time and get seriously ill!"


    "Sister Yingying is a doctor and can save me!" Xiaoshi admires sun Yingying. His grandfather often praises sun Yingying at home, so that Xiaoshi has long regarded sun Yingying as an example.


    Sun Yingying touched little stone''s head. "Although I''m a little doctor and can save you, who can save you if you faint again after I go to school? Our Hongliu village is also far away from the town and the county, and it hurts to take medicine and injections..."


    As soon as he heard that he was taking medicine and injections, little stone was startled and nodded again and again, "sister Yingying, I remember. I won''t go to remote places again in the future!"


    "Grandma Wu, take the little stone back first. I have something to say with Grandpa Wu!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. I don''t want little stone to listen to these things.


    "Well, you talk first. I''ll take the little stone home first!" grandma Wu quickly nodded. The little stone may be evil. It''s dark and can''t stay outside for a long time.


    When Xiaoshi left, sun Yingying asked, "village head Wu, where did you find Xiaoshi?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi behind Sun Yingying is also listening carefully. He urgently wants to know the place. If he can catch the thing that causes evil Qi, it will help him cultivate.


    Village head Wu was stunned. He thought that the place could daze his little grandson and others, so he asked solemnly, "Yingying, what''s the matter? Is it a ghost?"


    "Hehe, Grandpa Wu, it''s a new society now. How can there be so many ghosts?" Sun Yingying smiled. "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay. It shouldn''t be a ghost!"


    Hearing this, village head Wu felt relieved. Then he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Liu Meihua was worried and wanted to follow, but was stopped by sun Xinghai. "Meihua, you are at home with my mother. I''ll take Yingying there. No matter what danger I encounter, I''ll try my best to protect him."


    Liu Meihua heard sun Xinghai say so, so she nodded, "that''s hard for you."


    Sun Xinghai walked beside sun YingYing and asked softly, "Yingying, are you sure?"


    Several villagers around, together with village head Wu, looked at Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Even if there is something, she will go, because it is very important to xiaobaituanzi, so she must go. In addition, sun Yingying also had to go to Xiaobai Tuanzi''s eyes with surprise and some threats.

 Chapter 353

    Under the guidance of village head Wu, they came to the innermost grass crenel near the foot of the mountain on the threshing ground, "Right here, I looked for a lot of places and didn''t find it. Later, I took my dog and found my little stone. However, it''s strange that my hound was just barking at the grass buttresses not far away, but I didn''t dare to get close. If I didn''t suspect that the little stone head was inside, I wouldn''t dare to go in."


    Sun Yingying nodded and held Xiaobai Tuanzi. Sun Xinghai was worried and insisted on following him.


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi jumped down from sun Yingying''s arms, and then rushed in. He only heard the chirping sound inside. Then he saw several weasels running out trembling from inside. He saw a lot of people outside and wanted to hide back in the grass crenels, but he seemed to be afraid of Xiaobai Tuanzi inside and didn''t dare to get into the grass crenels.


    "This... This was done by the weasel? This has become a fine?" village head Wu was stunned. He is known as Huang Daxian among the people. "Come on, kneel down quickly and ask Huang Daxian to raise his hand. Don''t harm our village and villagers."


    Although it is a new society, old people like village head Wu are still superstitious.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t figure it out, but she couldn''t feel the weasel''s cultivation breath or evil spirit, so she asked Xiaobai Tuanzi with her divine sense and asked, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the evil spirit on Xiaoshi? Is it really the blame of these weasels?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi shook his head, "no, go back and talk."


    Village head Wu looked at Sun YingYing and said, "Yingying, what should we do now? Let these weasels go, or..."


    It is said that Huang Daxian was killed and will be entangled. Now every family raises chickens. If this thing is entangled, none of the chickens, ducks and geese in the family can be kept.


    Sun Yingying smiled and bowed his hand. "Grandpa Wu, don''t be afraid. It''s none of the Weasels'' business, so don''t kill. In addition, our village is fairly peaceful, and these weasels don''t have any disaster in the village. The little stone fainted after hiding in the grass crevasse for a long time and lack of oxygen."


    Sun Yingying made an excuse and gave the villagers an explanation.


    "Oh, so it is." village head Wu nodded, "then let them go. In the future, everyone take good care of the children and don''t go to remote places."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t know what he said to the weasels. When sun Yingying finished speaking, all the Weasels drilled into the grass crenel.


    Although sun Yingying had given a reasonable explanation, the people in the village still suspected that it was the yellow leather. Even if they didn''t dare to provoke these yellow leather, they all disciplined the children at home and didn''t let the children come here to play.


    Village head Wu thanked and said, "thank you Yingying for saving my grandson."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "you''re welcome. It''s time to go home for dinner. Everyone is scattered."


    When sun Yingying came home, Sun Xing asked, "Yingying, your pet little fox seems very powerful."


    Sun Yingying nodded. Some words can''t be denied, "yes, it''s really powerful."


    "What''s the matter with the little stone?" Sun Xinghai whispered. He always felt that sun Yingying had not told the truth just now, so he couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 354

    Sun Yingying smiled. "The little stone was really hurt by the weasel, but it''s not the weasel. It was the little stone who broke into the weasel''s house. People farted and stun him. It didn''t hurt him. It''s good."


    As soon as grandma sun Er heard this, she quickly merged her hands and looked pious. "The passing Wong Tai Sin is delicious and good for the new year. I''ll give you a confession later."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and didn''t know why, "grandma, it''s just a few weasels, not a demon."


    "You can''t believe it. In the past, a weasel was killed in the village next door. As a result, more than a dozen chickens in my family were killed overnight." grandma Sun said in a deep voice, "so we can''t provoke, we can''t provoke!"


    When sun Yingying saw grandma like this, it''s worth shrugging, "well, if you think it''s necessary, you can have complete peace of mind, then I won''t stop you."


    After dinner, sun Yingying took Xiaobai Tuanzi to the space.


    "Xiaobai, you were mysterious just now. What''s the matter?" Sun Yingying hurriedly asked. She was very curious. Before, Xiaobai Tuanzi was only a little energetic when eating, but he was wilting at other times, but he was very clever and energetic just when drilling the grass crenel.


    The little white dumpling opened his claws, then put a black thing like a small stone on the ground and said, "look at this..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned, then squatted down and frowned slightly. Just about to reach out for it, he was patted by Xiaobai Tuanzi and his hand. "Don''t touch it disorderly. You are a common body and can''t touch it!"


    "Ah? What''s this? It''s so mysterious?" Sun Yingying was curious. "Xiaobai, hurry up and let me listen. I can only feel a little evil and evil spirit on it. I don''t know anything else. Please ask Prince Xiaobai to solve my doubts."


    Xiaobai was quite proud, and then he said solemnly, "this is an animal bone!"


    "What animal bones?" Sun Yingying was curious. "Now it''s a new society. It can''t be the animal bones in the book of mountains and seas."


    "Hehe... Xiaobai Tuanzi sneered twice, with an expression of sun Yingying''s ignorance, "Don''t tell me, this is the tenth Gu carving in ancient times. Gu carving is a fierce beast cultivated in the ancient northern swamp. It looks like a bird and a beast. It has a long horn. It is an ugly monster with four different shapes and specializes in human food. This kind of thing likes to make a nest in the ore source area where precious jade is buried, and its cry is like a human baby. The ancients risked their lives to follow the footprints of Gu carving to find precious jade deposits and Gu carving Therefore, people are often bewitched by the sound of babies. Taking humans as snacks, one meal can destroy a city. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned, and then touched Xiaobai Tuanzi. "Xiaobai, wake up. It''s the 21st century, not the ancient period. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we won''t let him become a Jing, let alone a fierce beast."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi narrowed his eyes and struggled to escape from sun Yingying''s clutches, "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean No. the earth used to be one of the three thousand small worlds. Later, the aura dried up, but it was suitable for the life and development of the human race. Therefore, the human race revived and was eliminated from the three thousand small worlds. Other races went to another place with more aura. My prince was unlucky and was sent to this place for robbery. It has been hundreds of years If you fail, you have to start over again

 Chapter 355

    It''s mysterious. It looks like a cow!


    "Er, er... Sun Yingying actually believed Xiaobai Tuanzi when he said this," Xiaobai, you want to be more open. I used to watch TV, but you survived. It proves that you are still very lucky. You are the darling of heaven. You will be a great road in the future, so don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time... "


    Xiaobai Tuanzi can''t laugh or cry. He knows all these simple principles. Shouldn''t the focus now be on the remains of Gu carving?


    "Hey, hey, continue to talk about the remains of this Gu carving!" Xiaobai Tuanzi reminded, "the evil Qi and evil Qi on it are actually good for my cultivation. I need more..."


    "It''s good for your cultivation. It''s really a good thing. But you also said that this is the remains of ancient fierce animals. Although it''s useful for your cultivation, where can we find these things?" Sun Yingying was very embarrassed. Although she had some inheritance in her mind, she just started her cultivation. Like a toddler, she asked her to find and fight fierce animals, It''s a little difficult!


    "Hey, hey, sun Yingying, don''t think it''s for myself to find the remains of these Gu sculptures, but also for you!" Xiaobai Tuanzi saw that sun Yingying was absent-minded and timid. She was hopeless, angry and angry. She really wanted to pick her up and throw her a few times. She had already begun to practice and was so afraid of things. If sun Yingying was going through a robbery in the future, He was not killed by fatigue, but by thunder.


    Sun Yingying was embarrassed. "Hey, hey, Xiaobai, I''m not unwilling to help you, but you know I''m a minor and a girl. We can''t do too dangerous things. When I grow up, I''ll help you again. This is called self-knowledge, not selfishness!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi turned his eyes and didn''t believe sun Yingying''s words. "Even if you''re not selfish, you''re also a coward!"


    "That''s clearly self-knowledge. I obviously don''t have that much ability. I have to do something like that. I''m estimated to die before I reach adulthood. How can I help you?" Sun Yingying now cherishes her life. Nothing is as important as her life, because only she lives and lives well can she protect her mother and dominate her own life, Can help some people in need.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s awe inspiring words, Xiaobai Tuanzi was annoyed and was led astray by the little girl sun Yingying, "Well, well, don''t say that! Don''t worry, there is no trace of fierce animals on the earth, but there are these debris that won''t do you much harm! Even if there is, I will rush in front of you. After all, these evil spirits and evil spirits are good for me and you!"


    "But I can''t absorb these evil spirits!" Sun Yingying shook her head and said she didn''t believe it. She felt that Xiaobai Tuanzi was fooling her.


    "Didn''t I tell you just now that this Gu Diao is good at finding precious stones. There will be precious stones nearby where the Gu Diao appears. Especially when he dies, he will choose a rich gem mine as his hiding place! It''s absolutely no coincidence that the remains of this Gu Diao appear in our Hongliu village, so I guess the rich gem and gem mine is there Near Hongliu village! "

 Chapter 356

    Upon hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned. "So there will be precious stones and jade deposits near Hongliu village or Hongliu village, are you sure?"


    "Although you can''t be 100% sure, you can also be 50% sure!" Xiaobai Tuanzi replied seriously, "didn''t you cooperate with others to set up factories to make those cosmetics and beauty products just to make money? If you have a gem mine, isn''t it equivalent to having a treasure?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded again and again, "Xiaobai Tuanzi, you''re right! After what you said, I guessed that the remains of Gu Diao can''t be in villages or fields, because there are often people in these places, and if there are, people will faint. It can be seen that the remains of Gu Diao should be in deep mountains or some inaccessible places!"


    "I think so too!" said Xiaobai Tuanzi excitedly. "This time I get the wreckage, you have to protect it. We are a win-win result, so you must work hard and can''t be lazy!"


    Sun Yingying looked. There was heavy snow floating outside. He said with some regret, "now it''s snowing heavily outside. You can''t go into the mountain at all. You have to wait until March and April next year."


    "This piece of wreckage has been enough for me to use for some time, so I''m not in a hurry!" after that, Xiaobai Tuanzi went to practice with that piece of Gu carving wreckage.


    Sun Yingying hasn''t practiced well all night. Her mind is full of treasures... All her is hers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The result of not sleeping at night and not concentrating on cultivation is that sun Yingying has two big dark circles under her eyes when she gets up in the morning.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Meihua asked painfully, "didn''t you sleep well at night?"


    "Crackling firecrackers are often heard at night, so I didn''t sleep well!" Sun Yingying replied, "the custom of our place is really strange. We also set off firecrackers in the middle of the night, and we have to put them on the Lantern Festival..."


    Grandma sun came into the house with food. She just heard what sun Yingying said and smiled, "In fact, it''s not without saying! It''s said that a long time ago, there was a big bird that could fly in the back mountain of our village. When there was no food in winter, it would come to the village to eat people. Moreover, this bird was very cunning. It pretended to be a child''s cry and attracted people. Then it took the opportunity to take people away and eat them. Well, because many people were killed and injured, it thought of a way , we can scare away the big birds that eat meat with firecrackers, so we started setting off firecrackers in this place and kept them until the Lantern Festival. At that time, the red lanterns were like a stove, and those big birds were even more afraid to come


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Yesterday, he talked to Xiaobai about Gu Diao. Today, he heard the legends related to Gu Diao. It turned out that there were many magnificent and colorful stories in the place where they lived in ancient times.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi also nodded beside him. This legend is just opposite to the legendary ancient beast Gu carving, which proves that it did not deceive sun YingYing and said all the truth.


    Liu Meihua smiled and touched the head of the little white plate. "It seems that the little guy can understand us!"


    This little guy has been following his daughter all the time. Even if he goes to school, he is very clever. Since he had it, his daughter has become more cheerful and smiled more.

 Chapter 357

    "Mom, Xiaobai Tuanzi is smart. Of course, he can hear us. After all, he usually eats the same as us and more than us. After spending a long time with humans, he will naturally be familiar with our human language!" Sun Yingying worried that Xiaobai Tuanzi''s too humanized actions aroused the curiosity of his mother and grandmother, and quickly made an excuse.


    Hearing this, grandma sun nodded again and again, "yes, our rhubarb is human! Look after the house and guard the yard. It''s OK! Hey, but there are those unscrupulous dog thieves... Who have been stolen... If I see them, I''ll have to chop them..."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was unhappy and rolled his eyes. The prince is not comparable to that silly dog. Stupid, he deserves to be stolen!


    Sun Yingying sees Xiaobai Tuanzi''s behavior and laughs. This little thing is not willing to be compared with the dog. He must think the dog has lowered his IQ and appearance.


    "Is this little thing angry?" Liu Meihua was curious. No wonder her daughter took it everywhere. It''s so cute. It''s just that Xiaobai Tuanzi only kisses her daughter. She wants to play with her, and Xiaobai is also happy.


    "Hehe, it''s fun!" Sun Yingying replied, "by the way, mom, where''s uncle Xinghai?"


    "My father is in Dapeng. There are many cantaloupes in the past two days, but the Four Seasons restaurant will come to pull the cantaloupes tomorrow. Uncle Xinghai is worried that the cantaloupes inside will be bad, so he picked some and put them in the basket." Liu Meihua replied that the cantaloupes are longer than strawberries, so he doesn''t require to pick them on the same day.


    Seeing that the meal was not ready, sun Yingying said, "Mom, grandma, I''ll help dad."


    Go to help your stepfather work. By the way, ask your stepfather about Jinping Mountain next to the village. She has heard from her mother that her stepfather was a monk hunter before he became a pig butcher. He often went hunting in the mountains. She should know more about the situation in the mountains.


    Seeing that sun Yingying called her father so kindly and went to help her father so wisely, grandma sun Er smiled and felt sweeter than drinking honey. She rushed to sun Yingying''s heart. She was not her own father. She had called her father for decades. That was her father.


    "Yingying is really a child." second grandma sun looked at the back of sun Yingying leaving and praised sun Yingying in front of Liu Meihua. "I... I really didn''t expect Yingying to follow my family''s Xinghai surname. In the future, it will be our grandchildren completely."


    "Yes, Yingying is a good child." Liu Meihua also praised her. "Then I asked her. Even if she doesn''t want her father''s surname, she can be maternal! Mom, guess what Yingying said?"


    Since receiving the marriage certificate, Liu Meihua has also changed her mouth. Grandma sun Er paid sun Yingying for her private house and Liu Meihua 1000 yuan each.


    Grandma sun was interested, and she was curious, "what did you say? I have to talk to me."


    "Yingying said that when she was wronged by the school teacher, Xinghai stood up for her and argued for my daughter one by one, so Yingying was willing to call Xinghai father, and Xinghai could naturally exchange her sincerity with sincerity; in addition, she didn''t like her father''s surname, nor did she like her mother''s surname. Mom, you know, Yingying hated my mother''s family; finally, if she didn''t like Xinghai With the same surname, if you meet someone you don''t know, you have to work hard to explain the father daughter relationship, and there will be younger brothers and sisters in the future. She wants to be like her younger brothers and sisters and don''t let her feel that she is a child of someone else''s family... "Liu Meihua said, her eyes are almost red. It''s really that the child hurts too much.

 Chapter 358

    Grandma sun er''s heart was sour and warm. She choked and said: "Good granddaughter, my good granddaughter! Those who do evil don''t want it, I want it, our grandsons want it, and some of them will regret it in the future. Meihua, you are also the one I grew up with. The past has passed. On the eighth day of the first month, after the wedding, you will be our grandson''s daughter-in-law. Although I''m not good-natured, I''m reasonable, Xinghai is also capable and Yingying He is so sensible again. He must be promising in the future. It would be better if he could have another man and half a daughter in the future. If not, I would recognize Yingying as my granddaughter. "


    Liu Meihua was moved, but she didn''t want granny sun to think much. Rural people thought more traditional and still wanted to have their own blood. In addition, Granny sun was very moved and her face was slightly red, "Mom, Xinghai and I had a Premarital Check-up years ago. I... I''m fine. I''m fine... Xinghai... Xinghai is also good..."


    Grandma sun was stunned. She was overjoyed and nodded, "OK, that''s better."


    It''s not suitable to ask why Yingying had only one child before. After all, she''s divorced. There''s no need to mention Fu Zhiheng''s scum.


    Sun Yingying came to the greenhouse and helped his stepfather pick melons. Before seedling raising, and now, every few days, sun Yingying would nourish these melon plants with space water. Therefore, the plants grew very strong, and the melon looked good, tasted better and was more resistant to preservation!


    "Yingying, there''s one more thing. I''ll just pick it myself so as not to get your clothes wet and cold outside. Sun Xinghai quickly said that he wouldn''t let Sun Yingying do it.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Dad, it''s okay. I''m in good health, so I won''t catch a cold." Sun Yingying smiled and picked melons with both hands flexibly. "By the way, Dad, Jinping Mountain not far from our village has a nice name, and the old man in the village said that there are many wild animals in it. Is it true?"


    "Hehe, there are no wild animals!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile. "In the past, when I was hunting, I could see lions and tigers. Now there are fewer, and I may have gone deeper. Moreover, the state stipulates that I can''t shoot wild animals at will. If I do, I will be sentenced, so I began to kill pigs a few years ago."


    "Oh, protect wild animals." Sun Yingying nodded, "but should someone still hunt secretly?"


    "Of course, people go hunting in the mountains every year," Sun Xinghai replied. "Although we can make money, we don''t do such illegal money, how much money."


    Sun Yingying asked again, "Dad, have you found any strange places in Jinping Mountain?"


    Sun Xinghai smiled and turned to ask, "Yingying, why do you ask?"


    "I''m just curious about Jinping Mountain, especially when I heard grandma say that there was a legend that there was a big man eating bird..." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "so I want to know more..."


    "I thought you wanted to enter the mountain. Now it''s freezing in the mountain. You can''t fool around!" Sun Xinghai thought for a moment, and then relieved. "You ask, I really think of a strange place in the mountain. No matter who or what animals go in, they can''t get out again. It''s a forbidden area for all our hunters!"

 Chapter 359

    Hearing this, sun Yingying was interested and looked at his stepfather with burning eyes. "Dad, where is the hunter''s forbidden area? What''s in it? It can swallow people and animals?"


    Sun Xinghai shook his head. "Old Uncle Li, who taught me to hunt, has passed away. He once warned me that I must not go in! Once someone in the village didn''t believe that three people went in, but none of them came back..."


    "It may be that you have met a wild beast... Or you may have lost your way!" Sun Yingying felt a little unbelievable. "Dad, tell me more!"


    "At that time, the two tigers we chased fled into the valley. I watched them enter the death forbidden area. I also wanted to enter at that time, but old Uncle Li held me back!" Sun Xinghai replied, "It was a pity at that time because the mountain path was so narrow that I could catch the two tigers as long as I went in. Fortunately, old Uncle Li caught me and I didn''t go in. After all, I still had my mother and didn''t dare to take risks, but the three people who went in never came back... At that time, we all had shotguns in our hands and could come back safely even if we couldn''t catch prey, even if we didn''t If you can come back all of them, you can come back one or two, and you can''t come back all of them... You must have encountered something irresistible


    When sun Xinghai said this, he looked serious and scared. In his memory, he was very grateful to old Uncle Li for his obstruction.


    "Where is that dangerous place?" Sun Yingying''s eyes were burning. The more strange the place was, the more likely it was to be the place of the remains of Gu carving.


    Sun Xinghai thought, "it''s in the innermost valley of Jinping Mountain. I haven''t been there for many years. I guess I can''t find it!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying kept it in mind. When he had a chance, he must take Xiaobai Tuanzi in.


    While helping Xiaobai Tuanzi find the remains of Gu carving, she can find a gem and jade mine. It''s really the best of both worlds. Xiaobai Tuanzi plays in the shed, which may be warm in the shed, or Xiaobai Tuanzi is very lively and regains her former vitality after absorbing evil Qi and evil Qi.


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi heard sun Xinghai''s words, he wanted to go now, but when he thought that his force value was too low, it was not as good as a wild boar. The tiger couldn''t get out, let alone it, so he had to wait until the time was ripe.


    "It''s better not to find such a dangerous place so that no one can go in. It''s very dangerous." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Dad, can you make a lot of money from your three melon sheds this year?"


    Sun Xinghai smiled. "Yes, although the price of cantaloupe is not as expensive as strawberries, the yield of cantaloupe is high. I can pick 600 or 700 kilograms a day. In this way, I now have an income of 3000 yuan a day. This is your blessing to have today''s income."


    "Nothing, I just have a little credit." Sun Yingying smiled, "By the way, Dad, now I want to open up. In fact, although there are some sneaky and slippery people in our village, there are no evil people. For example, when Li Dafu bullied my mother, the villagers also came to help. On this thought, I think it''s not impossible to help them get rich."


    Hearing that sun Yingying could figure it out, sun Xinghai was certainly happy. "Yes, Yingying, it''s best if you can figure it out. When the Fu family came that day, you didn''t want to see them, and the villagers didn''t let them in..."

 Chapter 360

    When sun Yingying heard what his stepfather said, he felt that his stepfather was as kind as his mother and was very generous to the villagers.


    "Dad, isn''t that the Liu family greedy and robbed their things?" Sun Yingying frowned and said, it''s not the credit of the whole village!


    "Hehe, the people in the village have gone to see the excitement. The Fu family''s car can''t drive in when it''s blocked on the road." Sun Xinghai said with a smile. His daughter is still young and so smart, but he is not very good at human and worldly skills. He should teach his daughter well, "I have discussed with your mother to help the villagers grow watermelon and let us raise seedlings. With the help of you and your mother, the yield and taste of watermelon should be good. If they can''t sell watermelon at that time, I want to set up a fruit and vegetable company to sell watermelon in the city. It''s not just in Honghai county. If the yield is high, we''ll sell it in the city."


    Sun Yingying''s eyes brightened when he heard this. There was a saying in his previous life that those who grow watermelon are not as good as those who sell watermelon. The second dealer makes the most money. If his stepfather can find a good market, he can not only help others subdue, but also make more money, and such a business can be bigger.


    "Dad, you''re right!" Sun Yingying praised. "At that time, I''ll help raise the seedlings. However, I don''t think the seedlings can be given to them in vain. I have to buy them with money. Otherwise, they think we owe them."


    "That''s natural. Ask for more or less money." of course, sun Xinghai understands this truth. It''s like this in rural areas. When it comes to money, it''s clear. On the contrary, there will be no disputes, vague and noisy in the future.


    Liu Meihua came to ask sun Xinghai and sun Yingying to have dinner.


    New year''s Day is about eating, drinking and playing. Sun Yingying sometimes helps the family. I thought Xiao Wu''s driver would come to pull strawberries and cantaloupes on the third day of the new year, but I didn''t expect that the new year''s Eve dinner at the Four Seasons Restaurant and all the dinner tables from the first day of the lunar new year to the Lantern Festival were ordered, so more fresh fruits and vegetables are needed. Now the weather is bad, and foreign fruits can''t come in at all, And the taste was not as good as that of sun Yingying''s family, so chef Li called to ask about the maturity of the fruits and cantaloupes at home, and immediately sent someone to pull the goods.


    Strawberry cantaloupe, pulled a whole car, the village people are idle, all come out to watch the excitement, that envy!


    Sun Xinghai is often invited to drink in the village. Women come home to talk to grandma sun and Liu Meihua. The children want to play with sun Yingying, but Sun Yingying wants to practice, so they spend most of their time "Studying" in their own room.


    Here, Xiao Wu''s driver pulled the goods away. Liu Daming, Liu Erming and Liu Siming dawdled with some snacks and came to Liu Meihua''s house. The three people dared not enter but stood outside.


    When Wang Cuiping saw that she had made a lot of money from Wu Yumei, she helped to say a few words, smiled and said, "Daming, Erming, are you here to pick up your aunt back to her mother''s house?"


    "Yes, aunt," replied Liu Daming. Although he was a little confused, he became timid after quitting his relatives and becoming a fool. At least he didn''t hold his head high as before. "Is my sister-in-law... Sister-in-law here?"


    "Ha ha, not only your aunt but also your little uncle!" Wang Cuiping said with a smile. "Don''t stand outside. It''s very cold. Come in."


    Seeing this, sun Xinghai smiled, "Daming, Erming, Siming, come in!"

 Chapter 361

    The three people who had been dawdling came in honestly, but they only dared to stand and do in the house.


    Liu Meihua sighed. If these nephews in her mother''s family can get better, she is willing to treat them well. She''s afraid... Forget it. Today, there are so many people in the family. It''s not appropriate not to let these three nephews in. After all, it''s the younger generation. Even if there was a mistake before, it''s the elder''s lack of education.


    "Sit down, you three. Don''t stand. Don''t go away at noon and have a few drinks with your sister-in-law." Liu Meihua whispered. Although there is no forgiveness, she just wants to look better in face.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing and Liu Sanming came in with big and small bags.


    "Sister-in-law, Yingying cousin, I''m coming." Liu Qingqing came in happily in a long red down jacket and a white scarf.


    When sun Yingying heard Liu Qingqing''s voice, he came down from upstairs and saw that the four Ming of the Liu family had arrived together.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming suffered losses in sun Yingying''s hands. Now when they see sun Yingying, they are afraid to sit down. They immediately stand up and carefully look at Sun Yingying. They are afraid that sun Yingying will turn them into fools if he is angry.


    Liu Sanming was surprised that Siming was still young and just naughty, but his two cousins were more horizontal than each other, but now he came to his sister-in-law''s house, honest and respectful, and seemed very afraid of his little cousin sun Yingying.


    "Visitors are guests. Don''t be so formal. I won''t deal with you if you don''t do bad things or play scoundrels." Sun Yingying smiled. "Cousin Qingqing, let''s go upstairs."


    "OK!" Liu Qingqing smiled, put down his things, only carried his small bag and went up with sun Yingying.


    When they saw sun Yingying, Liu Meihua didn''t lose his temper with the Liu family. They all praised Liu Meihua for her good heart. If someone else changed, she would really have no contact with the Liu family.


    Seeing that it was almost lunch, Wang Cuiping, these women who came to visit, took leave and went home one after another. Now there are only four Ming, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai in the living room.


    Liu Meihua took the cup and poured tea for her four nephews. "Come on, have some hot tea. I''ll cook and eat here at noon. By the way, Sanming, where are your parents?"


    "Aunt, my parents have gone to my grandparents, but maybe they will come to dinner later." Liu Sanming said with a bitter smile. He really didn''t know what to say to my grandparents.


    Liu Daming, Liu Erming blushed and naturally understood what Liu Sanming meant.


    As for Liu Siming, he was very smart. He didn''t say anything because he was young. While drinking tea, he ate his aunt''s cakes, which was much better than his family''s. These sweets are very expensive. My sister-in-law''s family is really rich. My mother is right. I should often come to my sister-in-law''s house. If my sister-in-law''s fingers leak, it will be enough for him to relieve his greed.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be busy. We... We''ll leave in a moment. We also know that we did something wrong and offended my sister-in-law. Today, I want to apologize to my sister-in-law and pick up my aunt... Forget it, I won''t say it. Anyway, my aunt won''t go." Liu Erming is sharper than Liu Daming, but when we think about what we did before, it''s too bastard to say it.


    Liu Daming blushed, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, we were wrong before, and we''ll never bully you again. And cousin Yingying... We also want to apologize, but we''re afraid that cousin Yingying is angry, so we don''t dare to say!"

 Chapter 362

    Liu Sanming has been in high school in the city. He doesn''t know. So he looks at this and that.


    Liu Meihua didn''t speak, but Sun Xinghai on the side laughed brightly, "ha ha, you are all children in our eyes. If you know you have made a mistake, you should make a good change, but you can''t make a mistake again and again. After all, you''ve been growing all your life, and your days will be better and better in the future, so take a long-term view and open-minded, and you will grow faster."


    Liu Sanming nodded, "yes, my little uncle, I go to school in the urban area. I can obviously feel the change. I really hope our Hongliu village can get rich and live a good life."


    Liu Erming also echoed, "I don''t know about the city, but our town seems to have changed a lot. There are a lot of vendors and shops. If I don''t have the capital, I want to open a shop!"


    Liu Daming thought for a while. He was not smart enough. "I can''t do business. I just want to plant a few acres of land at home!"


    Liu Sanming stared at his two cousins dumbfounded. It''s not like Liu Daming who can only cheat and play tricks. What Liu Erming can say.


    Liu Sanming looked at Liu Daming incredulously. Liu Erming was also a little embarrassed. "I used to be such a bastard. I knew that I didn''t do well in cheating and playing tricks. I can only rely on cheating money, and I still cheat my own people. Now I feel very ashamed!"


    Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were surprised when they heard this, "do you really realize your previous mistakes and really want to correct them?"


    Liu Erming blushed, but followed his neck and replied, "tell me about ten thousand aunts and aunts. Just see what we do this year. We will never be lazy and slippery like before!"


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "OK, I''ll see what you do then!"


    At noon, no matter how Liu Meihua stayed, Liu Daming and Liu Erming were embarrassed to stay for dinner and took Liu Sanming away.


    When I got home, I heard old man Liu and old lady Liu scolding Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu.


    After hearing this, Liu Sanming said contemptuously, "look, even my parents are scolded there. Even if I go in, I will only be scolded. I won''t go in!"


    "Sanming, my brother used to do wrong and often bullied you. Now my brother knows he''s wrong when he grows up!" Liu Daming said in a sullen voice. "I just said that my daughter-in-law occupies your house. I know it in my heart. When I marry my daughter-in-law, earn money and build a new house, I''ll return the house to you. I''m Liu Daming!"


    After hearing this, Liu Sanming didn''t believe it. "What medicine did you take? How did you suddenly get better? Wake up?"


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming looked at each other and said with a bitter smile: "Since Er Ming and I became fools that time, we are now worried all day. We are afraid that Yingying is unhappy and turns us into fools! After thinking about it, we feel that making up with my sister-in-law Yingying''s family is a relative after all, and they should not deal with us! In addition, my sister-in-law and my uncle are hard-working to get rich and build buildings at home. We also want to follow suit."


    "I have nothing to do all day. I can''t earn any money. I''m still poor, so I decided to mend my ways with my eldest brother!" echoed Liu Erming. I was ashamed and embarrassed to hear my grandparents scolding my third uncle and aunt in the house. "Let''s go in and talk about my grandparents and parents!"

 Chapter 363

    Liu Sanming smiled and looked at what the lobby brother and the second cousin did.


    Is it an affectation, or does the prodigal son turn back and sincerely repent? These are not just words!


    At home, Liu Daming walked up to old man Liu and said, "Grandpa, grandma, what are you arguing about during the new year? If your third uncle and third aunt don''t come, you talk and scold when you come back? I don''t know what you think in the end?"


    Old lady Liu and old man Liu are all stunned. Did this great grandson ever say such a thing? How did you go to sun Yingying''s house and become like this? Is sun Yingying evil again?


    Liu Erming also took the opportunity to pour tea for Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu, and moved the stool, "third uncle and third aunt, sit down."


    Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu are nervous. If they are reprimanded as usual, they are used to it. After all, their parents in law rarely give them a good face, and even the two children of the eldest family are impolite to them. But now Liu Daming and Liu Erming seem to have changed their sex. They are kind to them, which makes them uncomfortable. At the same time, they are also very vigilant and worried about "conspiracy".


    Boss Liu and Wu Yumei also looked at Liu Daming in surprise. They didn''t know why.


    Xia Hailian, Liu Laoer and others did not speak and continued to watch the good play as usual. For the old lady and the old man bullying Sanfang, they don''t help the old lady bully Sanfang together, but they won''t say good words to Sanfang. They have always been a sideline attitude. In this way, they can take a small advantage occasionally, but they can''t suffer a big loss.


    "Daming, what did your sister-in-law say?" old man Liu was more concerned about Liu Meihua''s attitude. Although the girl was disobedient, she was lucky. From Liu Meihua, he got a lot of money from the Fu family.


    In the past, he didn''t care about Liu Meihua''s attitude at all, but there were little monsters like sun Yingying, so he always had to worry about talking and doing things.


    Liu Daming thought for a moment, and then said, "my aunt told me that everything is going well at home. We are all noisy. Don''t let others see jokes? In addition, the third uncle and third aunt are filial. Since they come to see your two elders, don''t drive people away."


    Hearing what Liu Daming said, old man Liu nodded. He still attached great importance to his eldest son''s words. "I''ll spare you today. If you don''t come back for the new year, don''t come back in the future."


    Hearing this, Li XiuXiu''s eyes were red. "We want to come over, but you robbed our house. We''re here. Do we sleep on the dirt road outside?"


    Old lady Liu glared, "that''s the house built by our old couple. What can you do if we don''t give it to you?"


    Liu Daming quickly stopped, "grandma, don''t say that. My father and second uncle are your sons. Isn''t my third uncle? Since it''s not, why do you want the filial piety of the third uncle and the festival gift of the third aunt?"


    When Wu Yumei heard this, boss Liu scolded, "Daming, when adults talk, how can you be a junior?"


    Although Liu Daming was a little scared and nervous, he still insisted: "I really didn''t interrupt, but my grandparents did it for our good. They wanted to get some benefits from my third uncle and give it to me and Erming, but when I grew up, I figured out that relying on others can''t be successful all my life, and I have to rely on myself. The third uncle''s house, because I want to marry a daughter-in-law, I''ll borrow it from my third uncle. When I make money, I''ll build a house immediately, and then Move out and return the house to my third uncle and aunt. "

 Chapter 364

    Hearing Liu Daming''s words, everyone was stunned, especially Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu, and Liu Sanming and Li XiuXiu, who followed, looked at Liu Daming incredulously.


    It''s amazing that Liu Daming said a few indomitable words today!


    Wu Yumei trembled with anger. The silly son rushed over a few steps and slapped Liu Daming on the back. "What are you talking about? You can build a house in the countryside as soon as you say. You think you are your sister-in-law and sun Xinghai! You can''t build a house at home in ten years if you expect to make a difference in the field."


    Boss Liu didn''t speak, but obviously agreed with his wife Wu Yumei.


    "Daming, did your third uncle threaten you? Tell Nai that I won''t vent my anger!" Mrs. Liu asked with concern. She loved her eldest grandson very much and didn''t want Liu Daming to be wronged.


    Liu Daming was beaten by his mother to show his teeth, but he insisted: "my father and mother, I want to understand that getting rich through labor also needs someone to take it. Look at my sister-in-law and little uncle. People never bully others and can get rich. We play rogue and never get rich, and we have a bad reputation in the village. We can''t do this in the future!"


    Liu Erming also hurriedly said: "Yes, my sister-in-law and my husband are very polite to us. Now my sister-in-law and my husband''s greenhouse can make money. This year, my sister-in-law teaches the village how to grow watermelon. As long as we do a good job, can my sister-in-law and my husband treat us badly? If we don''t repent, my sister-in-law and my husband won''t take us to grow watermelon at that time, and the village will make money at that time, let''s go Pointing to the two acres of land, we Liu family will become poor among the poor. Of course, we can''t afford to build a house. "


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately understood that Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai must have said them. These children believed it, and then came back and began to say such words to them.


    "You are still too young." old man Liu frowned when he heard this, but the two grandchildren were telling the truth. If they were against Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai, they would have to stare if they didn''t take them to grow watermelon.


    At this time, Xia Hailian smiled and said: "In fact, my younger sister and my husband are right. Our children are getting older. Boys need a good reputation if they want to talk about the object and girls want to talk about their mother-in-law. If it''s the same as before, we really can''t find a good family. In addition, Meihua and Xinghai are honest and upright people. If you do this again, they will be bored. They will get rich with the people in the village at that time We''ll make a joke at that time. In addition, Daming has ambition. You should encourage him. Why should you crack down? Although Daming lives in the other three tile roofed houses, the agreement you signed is still the third family, so you don''t think about the occupation of the magpie''s nest by the dove, and you''ll always return it in the future. "


    Hearing his wife''s words, Liu Laoer quickly echoed and said, "yes, it''s rare to have Daming. Erming wants to understand. As long as you listen to his sister-in-law, you won''t be rich? You can''t just see the things on the tip of your nose. You should have a long-term vision. Anyway, no matter what you do, our second room won''t do stupid things in the future."


    Not only do not do confused things, Xia Hailian is also ready to take the initiative to help Liu Meihua in the future.


    Liu Meihua is a good-natured person. He will never see his mother''s sister-in-law come to help work and ignore it.

 Chapter 365

    Liu Sanming in the back suddenly realized that no wonder the two cousins changed. They were originally made for my little aunt. But as long as they are willing to change, I believe my little aunt will give them a chance.


    Before, he wanted to make a big fuss and fight for his home, but his parents stopped him. Just like grandpa and grandma scoundrels, they can do anything.


    "Hey, let''s do it first." old man Liu nodded. The house is still for Liu Daming first. After all, he will marry his daughter-in-law next year. He can''t afford to build a house in the short term. "The eldest and second families, hurry to cook. Your three younger brothers and sisters rarely come back and can''t have an empty stomach. Anyway, they are a family and can''t let outsiders see jokes."


    Liu Qinghu and Li XiuXiu smiled bitterly, but it''s good to have such a sentence that the house can be taken back in the future.


    After lunch in the old house, Li XiuXiu and Liu Qinghu came to Liu Meihua''s house and said what Liu Daming said today, which surprised Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai.


    "Hehe, if these boys turn their temper, it''s still good." Sun Xinghai can''t say whether the younger generation is not. Although he doesn''t like the Liu family, he also wants to give Liu Meihua some face.


    Liu Meihua listened and smiled, "Hey, I hope they don''t just talk, but really want to understand."


    Li XiuXiu asked, "Meihua, when the weather is warm, do you really have to teach the villagers to grow watermelon?"


    "Yes, I promised village head Wu before. I can''t go back. Besides, it''s all from the villagers. Xinghai and I have become rich through planting, and now we also help the villagers." Liu Meihua has unified his caliber with sun Xinghai. While helping the villagers, he will also buy the villagers'' farm products and sell them, so we can still make money.


    Li XiuXiu erected the sow and said, "Meihua is good."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. Just help if you can." Liu Meihua said with a smile, blushing.


    Liu Qinghu whispered, "does Yingying agree?"


    "Agree, and just now Yingying also told Daming and Erming that if they make trouble and play rogue, they will teach them a lesson, so no matter what they think in their heart, on the surface, they will never get into trouble." Liu Meihua said in a deep voice, firmly remembering her daughter''s words.


    Li XiuXiu smiled, "ha ha, what they said is that they are afraid of Yingying. Naturally, they are honest and obedient. I really hope Daming will make money after marrying his daughter-in-law, then build a house again and return the house to us, so that we can have a place to stay in the village."


    "Hehe, if you really repent, you will do that." Liu Meihua nodded. Her daughter was right. It doesn''t matter what she said, but we must see what the person did. This is the most important thing.


    Liu Qinghu had dinner at Sun Yingying''s house. Liu Qinghu drank with sun Xinghai and said he would not go back. These days, he helped sun Xinghai prepare to pick up relatives and hold a wedding on the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    Although Liu Meihua is married for the second time, sun Xinghai is married for the first time. We must do it in a big way.


    As soon as old man Liu and old lady Liu thought about it, they also made money by holding the banquet. So they asked boss Liu and second lady Liu to come and discuss the period when the woman would hold the banquet, but they were rejected by Liu Meihua. If they got married, they wouldn''t bother.


    Old lady Liu, who wanted to make a lot of money, dared not say anything, so she had to go home and get angry. But this time, Liu Daming and Liu Erming became smarter. They came with boss Liu and Liu Erming to help pick up relatives and do some miscellaneous things.

 Chapter 366

    Sun YingYing and Liu Qingqing are not idle.


    "By the way, Yingying, why don''t you let my aunt wear a wedding dress?" Liu Qingqing asked, "I''ll pay the money."


    Liu Qingqing still has a lot of money in his hand after opening the roast duck restaurant for more than two months, excluding the cost, rent and the money distributed, so he is quite rich now.


    Sun Yingying looked at the cold weather outside and shook his head. "Forget it. My mother is wearing traditional red bridal auspicious clothes. She can be warmer. When the weather is warm, she will have the opportunity to take a new wedding photo."


    "That''s right. It''s really cold now. You can''t catch a cold just to look good!" Liu Qingqing nodded and stopped insisting on letting her little aunt wear her wedding dress.


    Because the distance was a little close, he didn''t rent a car. Instead, sun Xinghai rented a sedan chair and a sedan bearer from the county. He invited a rural trumpeter to make a sedan chair and go around Hongliu village.


    It costs more than renting a car, but Sun Xinghai thinks it''s worth it.


    On the morning of the eighth day of the lunar new year, sun Yingying got up and personally curled his mother''s hair. His head was fixed with a pearl hairpin, which was a little more beautiful and solemn than in the past.


    Liu Meihua looked at herself in the mirror in a trance. She still remembered that when she married Fu Zhiheng, her family was very poor and didn''t buy anything for her. She got married wearing clothes without patches.


    The married life hit her hard. The heavy work almost made her out of breath.


    When she divorced, she was even more desperate. The poverty of her life gave her no hope of living, but everything was over.


    Her daughter helped her and took her out!


    Now she has not only a beautiful face, but also a little more look and happiness.


    From today on, she will say goodbye to the past, start a new life and start a new life.


    Liu Qingqing is the bridesmaid, holding Liu Meihua down with a veil.


    Chef Li brought Li Xiaomeng to have the wedding wine, and Zhao Fucai came with Zhao Xinxin. To sun Yingying''s surprise, Zheng Nanan came with his mother Zhang Yulan.


    Wu Nana heard that sun Yingying''s mother was getting married. She thought that sun Yingying had helped her second brother before, so she also came to have a wedding drink.


    Sun Yingying entertained these distinguished guests from the county and city and asked them to sit at the same table so as not to neglect the guests.


    Sitting in a sedan chair, Liu Meihua was nervous and sweet. She swayed around the village and carried it to the newly built building in sun Xinghai.


    After lifting the red veil, everyone saw the beautiful Liu Meihua and the little daughter-in-law in the village was also very envious.


    When they got married, where did they wear such beautiful makeup! In particular, the wedding dress on Liu Meihua is bright red and embroidered with gold thread. The dragon and Phoenix are auspicious, especially festive and dignified.


    After that, sun Xinghai took Liu Meihua out to propose a toast to everyone and made a fuss all day.


    Today, Liu Meihua lives in sun Xinghai. Sun Yingying still chooses to live in his own building.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinxin didn''t leave with their parents today. They want to stay here for two days and then go back.


    When the song ended, peace returned to the yard. This wedding, Liu Daming, Liu Erming, Liu Sanming and Liu Siming are busy. Now the diners have left, and they still stay to help clean up the garbage.

 Chapter 367

    In sun Yingying''s room, Li Xiaomeng tightly hugged Xiaobai Tuanzi and kept ravaging him. "I haven''t seen Xiaobai Tuanzi for a long time. I really miss it!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi closes his eyes and bears the harassment of Li Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t be too enthusiastic. You will scare Xiaobai." Sun Yingying can''t bear to be her pet after all. It''s really pathetic to be ravaged by Li Xiaomeng now.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t admit that her behavior made Xiaobai Tuanzi uncomfortable, but insisted, "look, Xiaobai Tuanzi narrowed his eyes happily."


    "Hehe, do you really think she''s comfortable?" Zhao Xinying couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s better to live than to die, okay?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded again and again, just let go of the prince.


    Had it not been for fear of hurting Li Xiaomeng, he would have begun to resist.


    Li Xiaomeng frowned. In the end, he kept dissuading him from holding Xiaobai Tuanzi in his arms. "It''s obviously very happy and happy. No matter what you say, I won''t let go."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi can''t laugh or cry. Although Li Xiaomeng''s big chest device is gone, there are still small chest devices. Forget it. For the sake of Li Xiaomeng bringing him a lot of stewed chicken legs, the prince won''t quarrel with Li Xiaomeng.


    Zhao Xinying looked at Li Xiaomeng''s insistence and stopped talking. She just sighed, "Hey, I won''t go to school at the beginning of school, because I''ll follow my father to the provincial capital tomorrow. It''s not easy for us to meet in the future."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "what''s the matter? It''s not far away. Well, when you settle down, you can invite me and Xiaomeng to your house. It''s OK for me and Xiaomeng to come back on weekends or during the summer vacation. We can communicate at ordinary times."


    Zhao Xinying nodded. "That''s all I can do. You know my character. That''s a little hedgehog. When I arrive in the provincial capital, I don''t know if I can meet a friend with the same character as you."


    "Yes, you are so good and kind." Li Xiaomeng praised and encouraged Zhao Xinying.


    Zhao Xinying pinched Li Xiaomeng''s fleshy face and smiled, "Hey, hey, girl, I''m kind? Did you forget that I robbed and blackmailed you?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry, "That''s because you didn''t understand at the beginning and your thought is immature. Now that you''re mature, naturally you won''t continue to do that. Besides, we agreed to take the provincial No. 1 middle school together. Sister Ying has good grades and can go in through her grades, but you and I can''t. We can only go in through the identity of special students, so we all have to work hard!"


    No matter how good the friendship is, if they don''t contact or stay together for a long time, it may disappear. After all, they are still young and encounter more things in the future. Therefore, they can be together. They must be together, grow up together and become talents together. In this process, there are laughter and setbacks, but it must be very beautiful.


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "well, OK, I''ll work hard. Besides, when I transferred to school, someone bullied me, I''ll call back."


    Li Xiaomeng shook her head with an expression of disapproval. "Xinying, you are so stupid. Did you forget that sister Ying has a bad luck charm? If someone deliberately bullies you, it will be bad luck automatically and save you from doing it yourself!"

 Chapter 368

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Xinying thought of the subtlety of the bad luck charm. She was so happy that she nodded again and again, "Oh, yes, how can I forget such a good thing! Come on, sister Ying, give me eight Ping''an charms for my family of four, as well as my grandpa, grandma, uncle grandpa and uncle grandma. Of course, I''ll also ask for a bad luck charm, and then I can be invincible."


    "This thing can protect you from being bullied by others, but it can''t help you bully others, so you still have to restrain yourself. You can''t be too rampant. It''s the most important to concentrate on your study." Sun Yingying reminded that she has powers and doesn''t act wantonly. Of course, she doesn''t want Zhao Xinying to do so.


    "Well, I wrote down sister Ying. I won''t make mistakes." Zhao Xinying nodded. She had classes during the day and had to contact Sanda after school. Where did she have time to make trouble?


    "That''s good, I can rest assured." Sun Yingying smiled and put the washed strawberries and cantaloupes on the table, eating and chatting.


    Zhao Xinying whispered, "sister Ying, your mother remarried. Don''t you... Don''t you have any ideas?"


    "What do you think?" Sun Yingying didn''t understand. If you had an idea, you wouldn''t let your mother get married long ago.


    "You didn''t think what if your biological father came and your mother still liked your biological father?" Zhao Xinying asked. Her mother is in such a situation now. She should have feelings for her father. Although she loses her temper every time she sees her father, she can feel that her mother still cares about her father.


    Sun Yingying looked at Zhao Xinying like a fool, "My bad father is worse than your father. Even if your father divorced, he insisted on your custody. In addition, your father really loved you. Even if he had Zhang Yufeng and her two children, he didn''t surpass you. In addition, although your father was sorry for your mother, after his divorce, he insisted on giving alimony to your mother and distributed most of his property to your mother People, aside from things like cheating, have a responsibility. But my scum father, after using my mother, divorced directly, didn''t want me, didn''t compensate my mother, and left. How can my mother still be interested in such a scum man without responsibility? How can I be kind to such a scum father? Don''t say that he won''t look back now, even if he looks back, even if he looks back Kneel in front of me and my mother. Neither I nor my mother will forgive the harm he has brought to us. "


    In front of Zhao Xinying, sun Yingying didn''t mean to say that after the divorce of the cheating scum man, he would leave far away. If he remarried again, it would be as disgusting as eating back the shit he pulled out.


    However, some people still have feelings, or remarry for the sake of their children, or really change it again. She also thinks it''s understandable that it''s not all shit.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng nodded, "that''s what you said, and your stepfather is also very good and will be good to your mother."


    "Of course, if he is not good, I don''t agree with my mother to get married." Sun Yingying replied, and then solemnly announced, "ha ha, now I want to tell you an important thing. I don''t have my surname Fu now, but I''ve changed my surname to sun now."


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were stunned. "Sister Ying, do you really dare to change?"


    "What can''t be changed!" Sun Yingying smiled. "I didn''t think about my slag father at all. On the contrary, I was angry when I saw that my surname was the same as my slag father. I was in a bad mood and changed it."

 Chapter 369

    Why keep it if you''re upset? Of course, she also chose a surname that made her feel comfortable!


    "Sister Ying is really extraordinary. She''s awesome. I admire her." Zhao Xinying likes sun Yingying''s distinctive personality of daring to love and hate. "Sister Ying, if I were a man, I would pursue you. If you were a man, I''d have to marry you all my life."


    "Me too, me too." Li Xiaomeng is sun Yingying''s number one fan sister. After she is unwilling to be a person, even Xiaobai Tuanzi is put aside by her. "If you can''t be a husband and wife, then be a sister and a good sister all your life."


    "I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but I want to live and die on the same day in the same year... Zhao Xinying took the following words and was very proud on her face.


    Sun Yingying, covered with black lines, looked at Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, "have you two seen too many martial arts films?"


    "Oh, sister Ying, how do you know?" Li Xiaomeng stared. Because her grades improved a lot last semester, her parents didn''t force her to go to various cram classes as before, so she had a long time to play at home, watch TV and watch comics.


    "Hehe, you''ve written down your lines. I can''t guess!" Sun Yingying cried and laughed. "Read more books when you''re free. Don''t watch so many TV dramas. If you watch more, you''ll become stupid."


    Li Xiaomeng scratched her head. "I think it''s very good, and my family still has discs. They are all good-looking films over Xiangjiang. I''ll invite you to come to my house and watch them at that time. It''s funny."


    Sun Yingying waved again and again, "no!"


    Zhao Xinying looked at the university outside. "Sister Ying, can we make a snowman tomorrow?"


    "Yes, with the current snow speed, we can push the snowman tomorrow." Sun Yingying replied, "we will take photos together and leave a souvenir. Time will never return. Fortunately, we still have a camera."


    "Uh huh!" Li Xiaomeng nodded. When she was fat, she hated taking pictures, but this year she lost weight and liked taking pictures. She wanted to keep all her beautiful appearance.


    Early the next morning, sun Yingying took them to push snowmen and have snowball fights. They had a great time in the village.


    They took a lot of pictures next to the snowman they made together, and left their good memories in this cold first month.


    It was after the wedding banquet that Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai finally got together. They laughed every day. They had a beautiful and sweet life.


    Sun Yingying also moved to the room prepared by sun Xinghai for her. The furnishings inside were arranged according to her family''s room.


    Now there are four people in the family. They can cook two more dishes when they eat. Unlike sun YingYing and Liu Meihua, before, only mother and daughter could not eat too many dishes and could only eat leftovers.


    Sun Xinghai was tall and had a large appetite. He ate four or five plates of vegetables. When everyone ate almost, he wrapped up all the rest.


    Strawberries and cantaloupes, as well as the little sows in the pigsty, grow very well. Everything is orderly and slowly getting better. Sun Yingying believes that the coming year will be the most important stage of family development.


    On January 11, sun Yingying started school. Originally, sun Xinghai wanted to send sun Yingying by motorcycle, but Sun Yingying insisted on being Xiao Wu''s driver''s agricultural truck to the county. There is also a windproof cab in front of the agricultural truck, which is better than the motorcycle outside.

 Chapter 370

    Watching sun Yingying go to the county with Xiao Wu''s driver, sun Xinghai regretted, "make good money and strive to buy a car this year. I''ll drive my daughter to school!"


    "The car is not cheap. It''s better to buy a van with that money. It can not only sit people, but also pull some things. Moreover, the road in our countryside is not good. The car doesn''t drive very smoothly, but it''s still a van!" Liu Meihua suggested. Although the car is more decent, it''s not practical in rural areas.


    Hearing Liu Meihua''s suggestion, sun Xinghai smiled brightly and nodded affectionately, "OK, listen to you, then buy a van. The price is cheap!"


    As long as she can send her daughter to school, the wind does not hit the head and the rain does not hit the face.


    Liu Meihua blushed and nodded. Her heart was as sweet as honey.


    When sun Yingying came to the school, of course, he also brought some things ordered by his classmates and teachers before the holiday.


    After distributing all these, sun Yingying came to Mr. Yang''s office.


    "Miss Yang, I have something to ask you for help!" Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    Since the last name has been changed in the household register, the last name on the student status should be changed as soon as possible, otherwise when checking the identity in the middle school entrance examination, if the identity is inconsistent, you can''t take the examination.


    Mr. Yang was slightly stunned, put down his glass and asked seriously, "Sun Yingying, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Yang, my mother and stepfather are married. Now I follow my stepfather''s surname, sun. Now I''m not Fu Yingying, I''m sun Yingying!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, without any forced expression.


    "Ah?" teacher Yang was stunned. "Did your biological father agree?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not. Anyway, my mother has remarried now. I also want to follow my stepfather''s surname and don''t want to use my slag father''s surname. Now my Hukou book has been changed, and the rest is to change my student status!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "when do you think it''s appropriate to change it? I''ve taken my Hukou book!"


    Mr. Yang looked at the Hukou book. Fu Yingying''s name had been changed to sun Yingying. Although she was surprised, she still respected her choice. "Well, I''ll call you sun Yingying in the future!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang!" Sun Yingying asked, "how long will it take to correct it?"


    Miss Yang thought, "I will help you correct it as soon as possible, about a week, because you will sign up for the Olympic mathematics competition in another month. If you can''t correct it before that, you will be in trouble and may delay the competition!"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and pointed to himself. "Miss Yang, do you want me to participate in the competition? But I haven''t participated in it before, and I haven''t done those questions. Wouldn''t it be a shame if I didn''t do well in the exam?"


    Mr. Yang smiled mysteriously, and then took out two Olympiad math exercises from the drawer, as well as the examination questions over the years. "I''m ready for you to try. If you can get the ranking, you may be able to give you extra points in the city during the middle school entrance examination!"


    Sun Yingying looked at the materials and asked, "Mr. Yang, this can only add points in our city? Can I add points in the future high school entrance examination and provincial No. 1 middle school?"


    Teacher Yang was stunned. "If you can get extra points, Fu... Er er... Er... Sun, do you want to take the provincial No. 1 middle school?"

 Chapter 371

    "Yes, I want to take the exam." Sun Yingying replied that she might have thought that the City No. 1 middle school was also good in the past, but now that she has made an appointment with her good friends to take the provincial No. 1 middle school, she has to work harder.


    Mr. Yang listened and smiled, "have ambition. Candidates in our county usually only test the City No. 1 middle school, but if you want to test the provincial No. 1 middle school, it''s OK, but your grades should be good enough."


    "Well, I''ll work hard, Miss Yang. If there''s anything to pay attention to at that time, please remind me." Sun Yingying replied, "do I need to go to the provincial high school entrance examination or the city high school entrance examination at that time?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you still take the high school entrance examination in the city, but if you volunteer to be a provincial No. 1 middle school, you will report to the provincial No. 1 middle school. If your grades remain in the top ten in our city, you can basically be admitted."


    Sun Yingying heard that the top ten in the city seemed not difficult. "Well, I''ll continue to work hard and try to do better."


    Sun Yingying came to the classroom with the materials given by teacher Yang. When Li Xiaomeng saw so many materials, he was stunned, "sister Ying, you want to participate in Mathematical Olympiad?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, Mr. Yang said he could have a try, so I want to try. If you have good grades and rank, you can get extra points in the middle school entrance examination!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng said with envy: "sister Xueba Ying, come on, you are the best."


    "Ha ha, just try your best." Sun Yingying smiled. She has mastered all the previous knowledge points, and preview the knowledge points in the second semester of junior high school. If you don''t learn something new and difficult, learning in school is equivalent to a waste of time.


    Miss Yang showed her a way, which was very suitable for her, so she decided to work hard.


    After class, sun Yingying began to read carefully. Many people haven''t recovered from the lazy atmosphere of the holiday. They still play and talk there. Even Li Xiaomeng around sometimes can''t sit still and secretly take out comic books to read!


    Sun Yingying is deaf to things outside the window and reads only the books of sages.


    It is very rare to be able to sit in the school again. Sun Yingying cherishes it very much. She not only wants to change her life through her powers, but also hopes to change through her own efforts.


    Because the power is a gift from Xiaobai. In case she doesn''t have it one day, she can still live in the world and have a career and achievement by relying on her knowledge and ability.


    It''s unreliable to rely on mountains and rivers, and it''s the most reliable to rely on yourself.


    Because of this, she works harder than before.


    One night of self-study, sun Yingying was reviewing Mathematical Olympiad. These questions are more difficult than usual, and sometimes the ideas are very tricky, but they can''t change. Mathematics is regular, and some knowledge may also need the knowledge of grade three.


    Sun Yingying felt that the existing mathematics was not enough to deal with these problems, so he asked Mr. Yang to borrow the mathematics of grade three and began to teach himself. I hope to make up for my shortcomings through self-study. If I really can''t figure it out, I will go to the teacher for advice.


    During the evening self-study, sun Yingying spent almost all her time on it. At the same time, sun Yingying was more serious than usual in class. All the contents of the second grade course were solved in class, and her notes were still neat.


    She has a good memory. She recites some words and dictates them several times. It''s a waste of time.

 Chapter 372

    Especially now there is a study group. Zhao Xiangyun, that fool, makes many mistakes when he silently writes a word. Then the teacher punishes the students in a group and writes a word 50 times.


    When the English teacher left, sun Yingying suddenly turned his head and stared at Zhao Xiangyun. "This is the last time. If you don''t take it seriously, I''ll kick you out of our group."


    Li Xiaomeng also said, "yes, you''re a waste of our time, okay? Fifty times, fools remember it and can''t forget it all their life. You also learn from Zheng Nannan. People can make an ideal salted fish, can''t you?"


    Zheng Nanan can finally laugh at others. "I''ve made a lot of progress now. This summer vacation, my sister-in-law took me to Japan, so I''ll continue to work hard. By the way, Zhao Xiangyun, can''t you work harder?"


    "You have motivation, but I don''t have motivation." Zhao Xiangyun said bitterly, "I doze off when I read a book and don''t want to study at all. Anyway, my family has a mine and money. If I don''t take the college entrance examination in the future, I''ll hire those college students to work for me."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying said with a slight disdain, "have you ever heard why you can''t be rich for three generations? Just because you are such lazy and idle children, you have ruined the industry that your parents have worked hard to earn."


    Li Xiaomeng listened and agreed, "yes, you see, I''m not smart, and I''m working hard. Even if you can hire college students to work for you, you have to have a certain amount of support reserves, otherwise you''ll always be a nouveau riche. You may regret reading less in case of suffering or changes in national policies!"


    "Yes, that''s what my father said about me. Anyway, I''ll go to college." Zheng Nannan said bitterly, "I also said that junior high school has spent a lot of money for me. I don''t want senior high school to build another building for City No. 1 middle school!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Zhao Xiangyun, reminded him again and said, "if you don''t listen, we can''t force you, but next time if you don''t write silently, I''ll write it 50 times, I''ll


    Zhao Xiangyun asked in a bad way, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Yingying broke his fingers. His finger bones made a sound and smiled very evil. "I''ll beat you up and drive you out of our group! Learning slag is not terrible. I''m afraid learning slag can''t make progress!"


    Li Xiaomeng echoed, "yes, I just counted. The chief engineer has 100 words. My God, I have to write 5000 English words 50 times. I''ll cook medicine again tonight. I''ll write the key words silently. I''m implicated by you Zhao Xiangyun. I''ll kick you when sister Ying hits you."


    With sun Yingying finished, Li Xiaomeng turned her head and began to write some words during the break. Sun Yingying tied as like as two peas in five identical balls, so that he could write five times at a time.


    When Li Xiaomeng saw it, he was shocked and hurriedly followed suit. Maybe you can finish it before ten o''clock and go to bed early.


    Zheng Nannan touched Zhao Xiangyun''s arm and advised him to explain: "although you have a mine at home, you should know that the mineral resources will be excavated sooner or later. In addition, how do you know whether the national policy will change? So sun Yingying is right. Learning well and learning knowledge is the most important thing to protect what you have."

 Chapter 373

    Zhao Xiangyun was stunned and couldn''t believe what Zheng Nanan, a deskmate who had worse grades than him, said, "you weren''t like this before... Learn what to do and waste time. Let''s go out and have fun together..."


    "Young, people will become." Zheng Nannan was filled with emotion. Once upon a time, he was also a learning scum. He wanted to play all day and didn''t want to learn at all. Since he met sun Yingying, he has changed, and there may be greater changes in the future.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Zhao Xiangyun looked at Zheng Nanan enviously. It turned out that secret love can also make people progress so much. He wanted to love someone secretly.


    Sun Yingying? Li Xiaomeng?


    They are very good-looking, but they all look down on him, dislike his poor grades and don''t want to make progress!


    "Study hard and make progress every day." Zheng Nannan felt that he was a good student now. He actually advised others to study hard one day.


    But Zhao Xiangyun spoke well and did not do well. In the next few days, not only did he write the words incorrectly, but also he couldn''t recite the Chinese and had to copy it ten times.


    Sun Yingying is almost crying. Her time is precious, but she doesn''t have so much time to do these useless works!


    She went to explain the situation to Mr. Yang and other teachers, but the teacher said that students should help each other. She had good grades and should take the initiative to help those with poor grades, so she couldn''t quit the study group.


    He couldn''t get out, and couldn''t really beat Zhao Xiangyun. Sun Yingying was so worried that he was almost crying. When he practiced with Xiaobai Tuanzi in the space at night, he couldn''t concentrate and walk away all the time.


    "You waste your time in this afternoon. If you can''t teach Zhao Xiangyun a lesson by normal methods, won''t you draw all kinds of runes? Draw a persuasive Rune on his hand, and you will shed tears when you read those messy books. When you read the books you study, you will recover as usual. You don''t believe that Zhao Xiangyun will be lazy and make trouble?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Shall I do this? Didn''t I expose my powers?"


    "Hehe, sometimes it doesn''t matter if you expose a little!" Xiaobai Tuanzi continued: "let those people know in mind and don''t provoke you easily. On the contrary, sometimes they ask you. Isn''t there another way to get rich?"


    "Er er... Er... Sun Yingying hesitated." then I''m going farther and farther on the road of the divine stick? "


    "Hehe, you''re on your way, so you can''t go back. You might as well use these powers to do some good deeds, just to accumulate virtue for yourself!" Xiaobai Tuanzi really wants to break sun Yingying''s head. Sometimes the little girl is very bold and dare to do anything. Sometimes she''s as timid as a mouse. She really wants to open her head and see what she thinks inside?


    Sun Yingying was speechless and finally nodded, "well, anyway, it''s a persuasion sign. It''s time to save a delinquent youth and accumulate virtue by doing good deeds."


    "Yes, you should have such an awareness. Come on, girl!" Xiaobai Tuanzi praised, and he didn''t want sun Yingying to waste time.


    So when Zhao Xiangyun was punished again and implicated others, sun Yingying shot.


    Sun Yingying turned his head and said fiercely, "Zhao Xiangyun, stretch out your right hand!"


    "Why let him stretch out his left hand?" Li Xiaomeng asked curiously. She also wanted to see how Sun Yingying punished Zhao Xiangyun.


    "Because the right hand still needs to do homework, the left hand doesn''t need it." Sun Yingying pretends to have a vicious expression, "come on, Zhao Xiangyun puts out his hand!"

 Chapter 374

    Zhao Xiangyun was stunned and scared. "Are you going to hit me?"


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying sneered with a frightening expression. "Your parents don''t hit you, and your teachers don''t hit you. Why should I hit you? Hurry up, there''s only one chance. If you miss it, I really don''t want to pay attention to your salted fish."


    Zheng Nannan liked to show in front of sun Yingying. He grabbed Zhao Xiangyun''s hand and said, "hand to hand!"


    "Palm!" Sun Yingying asked, "hurry up!"


    Zhao Xiangyun was afraid, but he didn''t dare to resist in front of the other three members of the group. He was afraid of provoking public anger and was really beaten by them. Last night, the Hong Kong martial arts disc was so good that I didn''t do my homework. It''s estimated that I won''t do it tonight¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Xiangyun spread out the palm of his left hand and whispered, "what are you going to do?"


    Sun Yingying took out a ballpoint pen and carefully looked at Zhao Xiangyun''s palm pattern. After a simple calculation, he drew several runes on Zhao Xiangyun''s hand and said coldly, "ha ha, read well. Reading will make you very happy and can''t extricate yourself."


    Zheng Nannan was frightened by sun Yingying''s meaningful smile.


    Yingying little angel will be angry into Yingying little devil.


    Zhao Xiangyun withdrew his hand. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He still went his own way. He took out martial arts novels and began to read novels. However, he found that his eyes kept crying after reading novels for a few minutes, but he was clearly not sleepy and didn''t want to cry. His eyes didn''t hurt or itch.


    Zheng Nannan was startled. "Zhao Xiangyun, in fact, sun Yingying didn''t really hit you or say anything about you. He just drew a few lines in your hand. Do you cry so badly?"


    "I... I''m not angry. My eyes have been crying when I read. I didn''t cry!" Zhao Xiangyun quickly replied, "look, is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Zheng looked south. "Your eyes are very good. There are no small insects, not even red blood. Your eyes don''t seem to have a problem."


    "Then why do my eyes keep crying?" Zhao Xiangyun said bitterly. He didn''t have the habit of wearing a handkerchief, so he had to wipe his tears with his hands.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng also turned her head. Seeing Zhao Xiangyun''s embarrassed appearance, she quickly took out a clean handkerchief from her schoolbag and handed it to Zhao Xiangyun, "wipe it. You can''t cry all the time. Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "Thank you very much. I''ll ask the teacher for leave first!" Zhao Xiangyun dared not delay. He immediately asked Miss Yang for leave and went directly to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the hospital in the county is not far from the school. It can be reached in five minutes'' walk.


    But when he got to the hospital, Zhao Xiangyun stopped crying and hung up his number. When he finally lined up to him, the doctor carefully examined him, "there''s nothing wrong with your eyes. It''s very good. You don''t even have myopia!"


    Zhao Xiangyun couldn''t laugh or cry, "but I clearly didn''t stop crying just now!"


    The doctor was also very interesting and said, "maybe you are too sad and your tears flow back into a river?"


    Zhao Xiangyun was almost angry and cried, "doctor, I didn''t joke with you. Just now I was in the classroom and really kept crying, especially when I read martial arts novels..."


    The doctor saw that Zhao Xiangyun was a student and earnestly advised him to explain: "when books come to use, you hate less. You are still young. It is time to study. You can''t indulge in martial arts novels all day without studying well!"

 Chapter 375

    Zhao Xiangyun didn''t expect to be told by the doctor that he was disheartened when he came to the hospital. He returned to school dejected.


    I thought my eyes were uncomfortable. After seeing it, I went home to have a rest, but his eyes were good. The doctor didn''t even prescribe medicine. How dare he go home?


    Back in the classroom, Mr. Yang saw that Zhao Xiangyun was all right. He was a little relieved, "it''s rare that your eyes are good and you can come to school in time... It can still be saved..."


    Li Xiaomeng wondered, "did you just think of sad things and burst into tears?"


    "Hehe, I''m still sad. It''s a river against the current!" Zhao Xiangyun thought of being teased by the old doctor just now. He didn''t believe what he said, so he was a little annoyed.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying didn''t speak. Such a person should let him suffer more losses and suffer more crimes before he can know his fault.


    They were implicated in copying so much together, but Zhao Xiangyun did not change his smiley apology every time.


    Turn around with such a person. I''m sorry not to turn around, but I''m depressed. I''m punished for him all day!


    Just after sitting down, Zhao Xiangyun thought his eyes were all right and took out the martial arts novel to read!


    After watching it for a few minutes, I began to cry again!


    Zheng Nannan was startled. "It''s coming again. Why are you crying again? It''s like a river of sadness!"


    Zhao Xiangyun was about to cry. "I also want to know what''s going on! Why do I cry when I read? Am I not born to read? Oh, oh, no, I''m going to the hospital... Zheng Nannan, you accompany me and you have to testify to me, otherwise the old doctor doesn''t believe me and thinks I''m lying to him..."


    As a good friend, Zheng Nannan certainly could not refuse, so he accompanied Zhao Xiangyun to the hospital with his teacher.


    Just as he arrived at the hospital, Zhao Xiangyun''s eyes stopped crying. It''s OK.


    Zheng Nannan was also stunned. He wondered if Zhao Xiangyun did it on purpose? It''s just that if it''s fake, isn''t it too realistic? Besides, there''s no need for Zhao Xiangyun to pretend to be sad and cry. Tears don''t stop flowing!


    When he got to the old doctor''s consulting room, the doctor saw Zhao Xiangyun laughing, "Oh, boy, why are you here again? Your eyes are crying again, and the sadness flows back into a river?"


    "Old doctor, I really didn''t lie to you. Just at the door of the hospital, my tears were still flowing. I don''t believe you asked me this classmate. I brought someone to testify for me, just in case you don''t believe it!" Zhao Xiangyun said bitterly, "please check me carefully..."


    "Yes, doctor, my classmate''s eyes shed tears when he read a book in the classroom just now, otherwise he would ask for leave so often, and the teacher wouldn''t agree!" Zheng Nannan said hurriedly, "old doctor, please check him carefully. His eyes are not a small thing!"


    Although the old doctor is a hospital in the county, he also has real talent and learning. After careful examination, he still has no problem. "Oh, it''s strange. There''s really no problem. If you don''t believe my medical skills, you can ask your parents to take you to the city or the Province..."


    Zhao Xiangyun didn''t tell his parents that he didn''t feel well at all, and his parents didn''t necessarily believe it, so he went back to school dejected again.

 Chapter 376

    I wanted to read a martial arts novel, but the novel was taken away by Mr. Yang. Zhao Xiangyun began to read it with a book when he was bored.


    "Zhao Xiangyun, do your homework quickly. If you don''t do it again, we will be punished with you tomorrow!" Li Xiaomeng said fiercely. She can''t rest until 12 o''clock every day. She has to get up at 5:30 in the morning. She''s tired, sleepy and very tired.


    Zhao Xiangyun was embarrassed and smiled, "OK, I''ll write now, write now!"


    He is such a person. He laughs. Others scold him and say that he also suffers. Anyway, he doesn''t refute his fault. Then he turns around and still goes his own way and does what he likes.


    Zhao Xiangyun began to copy English words while reading. Although he was a little tired, he had to continue to write honestly under the threat of other members of the group.


    After a class, Zheng Nannan said in surprise, "there''s no problem with your eyes. Now you don''t cry!"


    Zhao Xiangyun was also a little surprised. "It seems that Oh, I didn''t know what was going on before. It didn''t hurt or itch at all, but it was tears!"


    "Maybe you''ve been reading martial arts novels for a long time. You''d better not read them in the future. Have this time to study hard!" Zheng Nannan advised and explained. "My sister-in-law often tells me that the scientific development outside is changing with each passing day. If we don''t study, we won''t be able to keep up with the development of this era. I didn''t understand it before, but I understand it now!"


    Zhao Xiangyun rolled his eyes. "Well, you can speak better than my father now!"


    The following evening self-study passed when Zhao Xiangyun didn''t listen, but had to read and study. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to shed tears. Zhao Xiangyun was a little comforted.


    Back home, Zhao Xiangyun will never do his homework. Then he watches martial arts movies while eating.


    But the more Zhao Xiangyun looked, the more blurred his eyes became, and his tears continued to flow.


    Zhou Xiaolian, who was eating, was shocked when Zhao Dalong saw his son crying while eating. "Son, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know it''s the same in school this morning. As soon as I read martial arts novels, I shed tears. I went to the hospital. The doctor examined me and said there was nothing wrong. Now when I came home to see martial arts films, I actually shed tears again. Did I fight with martial arts criminals?" Zhao Xiangyun was panicked at this time and directly said what he had done in school.


    Zhao Dalong was so angry that he slapped his son on the head. "I sent you to school. You actually read martial arts novels in school!"


    Zhou Xiaolian saw that her husband was so angry and looked at her son''s constant tears. "He reads novels secretly and doesn''t study. We''ll talk about it later. Take him to see his eyes. It''s not good to keep crying!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Dalong was also afraid. He quickly took Zhao Xiangyun to the hospital. After hanging up the emergency department, he didn''t expect to be the old doctor in the daytime again.


    Seeing Zhao Xiangyun coming, the old doctor was very surprised. "Young man, why are you here again? You''re crying again. I told you oh, I''ve checked and there''s no problem. I really can''t see it. My ability is limited. You''d better go to other hospitals!"


    After so many years of working, the old doctor encountered such a situation for the first time.

 Chapter 377

    So Zhao Dalong took him to the city''s hospital overnight. It was also an emergency room. He did countless tests, but he still didn''t find any problems.


    When he got home, it was already twelve o''clock at night. Zhao Xiangyun stopped crying and became good again.


    Zhao Xiangyun was a little strange. After returning to the room, he didn''t hurry to sleep, but took out a martial arts novel from under the bed to continue reading, and then began to cry again


    Seeing another exercise on the desk, Zhao Xiangyun took it and stared at it. His tears stopped flowing.


    At this time, Zhao Xiangyun was shocked. After repeated several times, he finally determined that as long as he watched books or TV dramas that had nothing to do with learning, he would shed tears.


    Such cognition scared Zhao Xiangyun not to sleep well all night.


    Is he really evil?


    But Mingming was fine yesterday morning. When did he start to shed tears?


    Zhao Xiangyun recalled carefully, especially when he thought that sun Yingying had drawn several strange talismans on his palm, he was immediately frightened and spread out his palm.


    His hands are very easy to sweat. Today he has experienced so many things, and his palm has always been sweating. However, he found that the strange runes painted by sun Yingying still clearly appear on his palm.


    Zhao Xiangyun was afraid and went to the bathroom to wash his hands, but no matter how he rubbed it, the lines drawn by the ballpoint pen in his palm still didn''t disappear!


    He can now confirm that this matter has something to do with sun Yingying! Especially after sun Yingying finished painting, the smile on his face kept flashing in Zhao Xiangyun''s mind, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Originally, he wanted to tell his parents, but he thought that the relationship with sun Yingying was good and should not deliberately harm him. Then he thought that during this period, sun Yingying was often punished because she didn''t do her homework and made mistakes in dictation. He also felt very embarrassed.


    In addition, he also wants to ask sun Yingying, what is the situation?


    In the classroom, Zhao Xiangyun saw sun Yingying studying hard. He went to his seat, wrote a note and pushed it to sun Yingying in front of him.


    Sun Yingying took the note and looked at it. It said, "what did you write on my palm yesterday? I shed tears when I read martial arts novels and martial arts films. Is it because of the ghosts you made?"


    Sun Yingying wrote under the note, "yes!"


    Zhao Xiangyun was startled when he saw it, and then wrote a line below, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Zheng Nannan on the edge saw the note passed by Zhao Xiangyun and sun Yingying. He was itching in his heart. Although Zhao Xiangyun covered the upper part, he still saw the sentence written by Zhao Xiangyun, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    As an adolescent boy, Zheng Nannan secretly fell in love with sun Yingying. Seeing Zhao Xiangyun write this sentence, he was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    Is it moral for Zhao Xiangyun to pursue the object he secretly loves under his nose? Or not a good brother, a good friend?


    Haven''t you heard that a friend''s wife can''t be bullied? Although it hasn''t reached the level of his wife, he told Zhao Xiangyun before that he secretly loved sun Yingying, but Zhao Xiangyun clearly knew that he secretly loved sun YingYing and passed a note to sun Yingying!


    This Zhao Xiangyun has gone too far!


    What did sun Yingying do? Let Zhao Xiangyun ask that sentence, and let Zheng Nannan fidget like a cat scratching in his heart.

 Chapter 378

    When the note reached sun Yingying''s hand again, sun Yingying sneered at the words, "don''t worry, it''s not for you to become a talent, but for me. I don''t want to do more useless work because of people like you! Don''t worry, this will only shed tears when you read unimportant books or TV dramas, and others are not harmful..."


    When sun Yingying wrote this sentence, she used another font, which was not commonly used by her. Even if Zhao Xiangyun took it out to sue, she would not admit it!


    Zhao Xiangyun wanted to cry without tears, because the martial arts novels were taken away. There were textbooks on the table. After reading them, he couldn''t cry at all. In fact, his tears had flowed back into a river.


    "You''ve gone too far with me!" Zhao Yunxiang wrote such a sentence in the next line.


    Sun Yingying got the note and smiled very "insidiously". He wrote a line through the back of the paper, "it''s so simple because you implicated me. Study hard, young man!"


    Zheng peeked south, but Zhao Yunxiang kept avoiding and didn''t show Zheng south.


    After class, Zheng Nannan dragged Zhao Xiangyun, "Zhao Xiangyun, come out."


    Zhao Xiangyun, a learning slag who had always been "loveless", was dragged out by Zheng Nannan before he woke up from the blow given to him by sun Yingying. "You bastard, are you actually pursuing my secret love object under my eyelids? Are you still not my friend?"


    Zhao Xiangyun was about to cry when he heard this. Who is pursuing sun Yingying? Drawing a few symbols on his hand can make people honest girls. Who is unlucky with!


    "I didn''t pursue sun Yingying. Don''t talk nonsense. It spread out and had a bad impact." Zhao Xiangyun quickly explained that he was Zheng Nannan''s best friend, which still had some knowledge.


    "Then why did you pass a note to sun Yingying? And you kept it from me. You wrote those disgusting words. I blushed when I saw it. You even argued with me. If you don''t tell me clearly today, my friends won''t have to do it in the future." Zheng Nannan was very angry. Zhao Xiangyun didn''t tell me clearly and was going to fight.


    Zhao Xiangyun saw that his friend was like this. He didn''t explain clearly. He couldn''t escape this meal today, so he quickly took out the note held in the palm of his hand and handed it to Zheng Nannan. "Wait, wait, look at this little note, you know you were wrong and want to be wrong."


    Zheng Nannan was stunned. Then he took Zhao Xiangyun''s note and read it carefully from top to bottom. He knew all the words on it, but he couldn''t understand the contents.


    "What does that mean?" Zheng Nannan continued, "tell me quickly, or..."


    "Don''t move, otherwise, come on, let me show you... Zhao Xiangyun took Zheng Nanan to the edge of the pool and washed his hands. However, no matter how he washed, the rune in his hand was still very clear." remember the rune sun Yingying drew on my hand before? "


    "Well, I see!" Zheng Nannan nodded. "At that time, I felt jealous of you because sun Yingying touched your hand


    "What nonsense? It''s touch, not touch." Zhao Xiangyun still cherishes his feathers. He is not a casual person. As for sun Yingying, she can do whatever she wants. Anyway, she is a little devil and is not afraid of anything, "I tell you, don''t mention soap and washing powder yesterday. I even used toilet detergent without washing away any trace. But yesterday, sun Yingying Mingming only used an ordinary ballpoint pen. How could he stay in the palm of my hand for so long? What surprises me most is that I just read idle books and martial arts films. If I don''t study, I will cry."

 Chapter 379

    Zheng Nannan was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Are you sure it''s because of these runes?"


    "I went home yesterday to watch martial arts movies, and then I burst into tears. My parents took me to the hospital in the city, but after various examinations, there was no problem. In addition, I could read the exercise questions and immediately stopped crying. I repeated this experiment five times. If I can''t make you believe it, I can practice it for you on the spot." Zhao Xiangyun said bitterly, A sad face.


    In his heart, long live 60 points. As long as you pass, you can be worthy of yourself and your parents. You don''t have to study so hard. How happy... His grandfather said that anyway, there are mines at home, so you don''t have to study so hard¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But now he found that... He was sorry for his teammates sun Yingying, Zheng Nanan and Li Xiaomeng!


    Zheng Nan really didn''t believe it. He went back to the classroom and took out a basketball cartoon from another person who liked reading novels in the class. "Martial arts novels and martial arts films can''t work. Then you can try the cartoon?"


    Zhao Xiangyun took it over. Just after reading two pages, he cried like a "tearful lady" and "did you see it?"


    Zheng Nan was stunned and nodded.


    Then Zhao Xiangyun took a Book casually from the table. It was a coincidence that it was an English book. After reading two pages, his tears automatically stopped and repeated several times, "believe me?"


    Zheng Nannan nodded again and again, stuttered and couldn''t help but be happy. He didn''t have to be punished by the teacher to copy words and texts anymore. "How did this... Do this? My God, sun Yingying is a fairy?"


    Zhao Xiangyun glared at Zheng Nannan and retorted, "which is a fairy? It''s a little witch!"


    Zheng Nan frowned and shook his head. "Why is it a little witch? It''s clearly a fairy! The key to distinguish between a little witch and a little fairy is whether it hurts others. Sun Yingying hopes you can read well, study hard and make you better. This is doing good deeds. Of course, it''s a fairy."


    "Er, er... Zhao Xiangyun was speechless," but... "


    "Don''t be a fool! Read a book quickly and be an ideal salted fish like me." Zheng Nannan stuffed the book into Zhao Xiangyun''s hand. "I tell you, I was a good friend before. I don''t blame you. But if you don''t do your homework and make mistakes in dictation, I will punish you."


    "You... You''re a gang. You all come to bully me!" Zhao Xiangyun was loveless and looked at the book with a bitter face.


    When sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng came in from the outside, they saw Zhao Xiangyun reading seriously for the first time.


    Li Xiaomeng whispered, "Hey, I finally don''t need to write more words today. I went to bed at twelve o''clock yesterday. I''m sleepy."


    "Oh, I hope so." Sun Yingying smiled and went back to his seat to study hard.


    Zhao Xiangyun, like cat claws, wants to ask sun Yingying about these runes, but now he has class and can only continue to wait. But after school, sun Yingying went back to the dormitory for dinner and didn''t stop sun Yingying.


    Zhao Xiangyun held Zheng Nanan''s hand. "Zheng Nanan, why aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Zheng Nannan was puzzled and didn''t know why.


    "Sun Yingying knows magic. What if he bullies us?" Zhao Xiangyun said bitterly. "Should I tell my parents, teacher?"

 Chapter 380

    "Ha ha!" Zheng Nannan smiled very badly. "Tell your parents and teachers, do they believe it? Besides, the font on your note is not often used by sun Yingying, and she can deny it!"


    "I knew sun Yingying was cunning!" Zhao Xiangyun complained, some dissatisfied. "Zheng Nanan, even if you know that sun Yingying is... Different, are you afraid?"


    Zheng Nannan thought for a moment and then replied, "no, after all, sun Yingying is a kind person. She won''t do that for no reason. Even if... Even if she is different from others, I think it''s very cute..."


    Zhao Xiangyun looked at Zheng Nanan with an expression that you were hopeless. This is beauty in the eyes of lovers. The thief Xi Xi said, "do you like sun Yingying so much?"


    "Er, er, we are still young, so we''d better not say this." Zheng Nannan is a little shy and his face is slightly red. "By the way, since Sun Yingying is for your own good, you can change your evil ways and return to justice! At least don''t bother us to copy our homework with you. I haven''t slept before 12 o''clock these days."


    Zhao Xiangyun had to nod with a bitter face, "I''ll try my best."


    In the afternoon, it was physical education. It was very hot. Everyone brought glasses to drink water.


    Li Xiaomeng''s water was touched by others and fell on herself, and the cup fell to the ground, but she didn''t take care of her cup. Instead, she quickly took out a thousand paper cranes folded from exercise book paper from her pocket, "Oh, it''s wet... Oh, it''s useless..."


    "Sorry, Li Xiaomeng, I didn''t mean it." Zhou Meili apologized quickly. "I''ll fold you a thousand paper cranes to compensate you when I go back."


    Although Li Xiaomeng was distressed, her classmates had apologized, and she couldn''t hold on all the time. She smiled, "no, it''s okay."


    Back in the classroom, Li Xiaomeng took sun Yingying''s hand and pestered sun Yingying, "sister Ying, you... Draw one for me? I don''t wear the peace symbol. I''m not sure. I''ll give you the money tomorrow. I don''t have so much now..."


    Sun Yingying smiled and satisfied Li Xiaomeng''s request, "OK, I''ll draw it for you right away!"


    Sun Yingying drew many safe runes on his homework book, then folded them into thousands of paper cranes and handed them to Li Xiaomeng. Li Xiaomeng smiled and hurriedly put it in her pocket.


    All this happened to be seen in the eyes of Zhao Xiangyun and Zheng Nannan. They felt that sun Yingying was more and more like a little fairy, er, a little witch¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Xiangyun wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask, and then pushed Zheng Nannan.


    Zheng Nannan understood, and then said softly, "Sun Yingying, what''s on the thousand paper cranes you gave Li Xiaomeng?"


    "Oh, it''s very simple. It''s a rune to pray for peace." Sun Yingying replied with a smile. Anyway, she has shown her powers in front of them, so she doesn''t mind telling Zheng Nanan and Zhao Xiangyun more. After all, these two families have money and may become her customers.


    Hey, hey, hey¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Xiangyun sneered, "it''s a peace talisman! It''s no big deal. My mother invites a lot of peace talismans from the golden Zen temple every year, which looks taller than what you drew on your homework paper!"


    "If the mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit; if the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit. If the talisman is not on the watch, the useful is the spirit." Li Xiaomeng is sun Yingying''s super fan sister. Of course, she is not happy to hear Zhao Xiangyun laugh at Sun Yingying, so she immediately stands up for sun Yingying.

 Chapter 381

    "Ha ha!" Zhao Xiangyun applauded and laughed mockingly. He didn''t believe that sun Yingying had such great ability. "Li Xiaomeng, talented, talented! Since Sun Yingying''s peace talisman is so useful, you should keep it well!"


    "That''s nature." Li Xiaomeng responded with a firm expression and firmly supported sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, do you know what rune is on your palm? Do you want to know?"


    Zhao Xiangyun was stunned, shook his head and nodded again, "I don''t know."


    "Come on, let me tell you." Sun Yingying smiled mysteriously, and Zhao Xiangyun and Zheng Nannan came together. "That''s a persuasive charm, which can force you to read and study hard, so teenagers study hard and make progress every day. You''d better pay some money, 100 yuan a piece. It''s cheap. Please go back."


    Zheng Nannan and Zhao Xiangyun were stunned. Is there such a thing in the world?


    After a while, Zheng Nanfang whispered, "Sun Yingying, do you... Do you know magic?"


    Sun Yingying turned his head and smiled meaningfully, "ha ha, what do you say?"


    Li Xiaomeng hurriedly said, "sister Ying''s safety talisman is very powerful. I tell you, a hundred yuan can''t buy a loss and be deceived... My mother only wore sister Ying''s safety talisman to keep her baby in her belly..."


    As soon as the number one fan sister made a move, she told Zheng Nannan that Zhao Xiangyun was dizzy. When they reacted, they took out the money from their wallet and gave it to sun Yingying. Please ask for two peace Charms from sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying took the money. Of course, the service should keep up. He drew two houses on his homework book, which were also folded into thousands of paper cranes, and handed them to Zheng Nanan and Zhao Xiangyun. "It''s valid for half a year. If you touch water, it won''t work. Please keep it properly."


    Money and goods are cleared. Sun Yingying doesn''t care about Zhao Xiangyun behind. Zheng Nannan is stunned. She still has a lot of questions to see. She doesn''t have time to tell them more.


    Zhao Xiangyun looked at the thousands of paper cranes stacked on the table. He was puzzled, "Zheng Nanan, are we... Are we deceived?"


    Zheng Nannan was silent. Finally, he put the fat thousand paper crane in his pocket. "If it was before, I might doubt it, but what happened to you made me believe that sun Yingying is a little fairy. She has magic. The persuasion symbol has forced you to read the written words, so the peace symbol she made must be useful."


    Zhao Xiangyun frowned, "that''s clearly a little witch!"


    "Don''t ask for it, give it to me." Zheng Nannan stretched out his hand to grab it, but Zhao Xiangyun has put it away quickly. After all, he spent money to buy it. Of course, he should take it. Maybe it''s really useful?


    Zhao Xiangyun was afraid and angry with sun Yingying, but he had no choice but to read and do his homework. From that day on, Zhao Xiangyun really finished all his homework. Sun Yingying''s study group finally didn''t have to continue to copy words and texts.


    Mr. Yang and other teachers were very satisfied with this. They thought that sun Yingying was a good student and saved a scum classmate.


    Soon on Friday, sun Yingying took orders from his classmates and teachers and prepared to go home. At the gate of the school, he saw his stepfather sun Xinghai, but his stepfather was not riding a motorcycle today, but standing next to the van.

 Chapter 382

    When sun Xinghai saw sun Yingying, he waved and smiled, "Yingying, here!"


    Sun Yingying ran over happily and sat in the car. It was warm. He smiled and asked, "Dad, did you buy a van?"


    "Yes, you can use it when you go in and out of the house. You can also pull goods and pig feed." Sun Xinghai said with a smile. Finally, you don''t have to freeze his baby daughter. "Sit down, fasten your seat belt, and let''s buy it home."


    "Dad, it''s going to cost a lot of money," Sun Yingying asked, worried that the family''s money would run out. "I still have money in my hand. Dad, I''ll give you some?"


    "No, dad has a lot of money in his hand, especially this year''s cantaloupe. He doesn''t save money and can''t use it up." how can sun Xinghai want sun Yingying''s money? He is a father and should pick up his daughter. With this condition, he doesn''t have to suffer.


    He and Liu Meihua worked hard to make money. Didn''t they just want to make their family more comfortable? As long as the family is healthy, safe and happy, it is the greatest happiness of their husband and wife.


    Sun Yingying smiled and was very happy. "Thank you, Dad. It''s nice of dad."


    "Hey, hey!" Sun Xinghai beamed, not to mention how happy he was. Now he is married to Liu Meihua. He goes out in pairs every day. He has a good life. He is full of energy every day and full of hope for the future. "Your mother and grandmother wrap dumplings at home. Let''s celebrate the Lantern Festival."


    "Well, grandma''s dumplings are very delicious, especially those filled with black sesame. I can eat a bowl." Sun Yingying smiled and recognized the family more and would strive to maintain the family.


    This weekend, sun Yingying not only made medicine, but also studied. He occasionally helped feed pigs, went to the greenhouse to have a look and sprinkled water. The full fruiting period of strawberries has passed, but there can be hundreds of kilograms of strawberries a day, so Liu Meihua was not willing to pull them out and plant greenhouse watermelon in another half a month.


    The price of early maturing watermelon is high, and it''s easy to sell!


    Everything is well at home. Sun Yingying is very relieved.


    Only on Sunday morning, Xiaobai Tuanzi disappeared. Sun Yingying was worried and looked around. Finally, at the foot of Jinping Mountain, he found Xiaobai looking up at Jinping Mountain.


    Looking at the snow capped and rolling Jinping Mountain, sun Yingying quickly saved Xiaobai Tuanzi and said, "Xiaobai, don''t run around. Now the mountain is very cold and dangerous."


    "I think I should be in the mountains instead of always eating, drinking and playing around you." Xiaobai Tuanzi said somewhat lost. It''s hard to be split back to the origin by the 50th sky thunder. If it practices according to the previous methods and ways, it will not escape the 50th sky thunder in the future, so no matter how difficult it is, it must find another way.


    Sun Yingying held Xiaobai Tuanzi in her arms and comforted him, "if you want to hurry, you can''t reach it. We have to be ready to go in, otherwise we can only become dinner in the mouth of those wild animals."


    "Hey, you''re right!" little Bai Tuanzi sighed and was as sad as a little adult. "Sun Yingying, you have to refuel. It''s up to you whether we can go further."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I will. You saved me and I will help you. We are mutually beneficial and make progress together. If you get the chance, I can also get some benefits. I don''t want to live a long life, but to be free from disease and disaster and healthy all my life


    Holding Xiaobai Tuanzi home, sun Yingying began to study and practice hard.

 Chapter 383

    Back at school, before sun Yingying sat down, Zhao Xiangyun saw sun YingYing and burst into tears. Then he took out a handful of money from his wallet and couldn''t wait to deliver it to sun Yingying, "Sun Yingying, sister Ying, I want to buy... No, I want three, no, five peace symbols..."


    Zheng Nannan was stunned. He didn''t look good before. Now Zhao Xiangyun has changed too fast. Is there any conspiracy? Deliberately perform well in front of sun Yingying?


    Li Xiaomeng stared wide eyed and was very curious about gossip. He hurriedly asked, "Zhao Xiangyun, tell your story and let me listen to why you have changed so much?"


    Zhao Xiangyun was afraid for a while and sobbed: "This Sunday, I went to the amusement park in the city with my aunt''s children. The pirate ship fell to the ground. Although it was not very high and everyone was injured, I was unharmed. At that time, I thought I was finished, but somehow, I felt that there was something holding me so that I didn''t fall heavily on the ground. At that time, I didn''t think of the peace symbol to go When I went to the hospital for examination, I found that the safety symbol in my pocket turned to ash! I understood that sun Yingying''s safety symbol must have saved me... "


    Zheng Nan nodded and was surprised, but he believed Zhao Xiangyun''s words. The boy wouldn''t lie about such things, "what you said should be true!"


    "Of course it''s true. If it''s not true, I''m already lying in the hospital instead of talking to you here!" Zhao Xiangyun said quickly. "My two cousins are still broken and in plaster!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and felt good to be recognized by others. "Wait, I''ll draw for you later."


    Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Sun Yingying has professional ethics!


    "Sister Ying, draw quickly. I want to take it back to my parents and grandparents after school!" Zhao Xiangyun said. The price is not expensive. The key is usefulness.


    Zheng Nannan thought and paid, "give me two first, and I''ll put them on for my parents!"


    In this way, sun Yingying has carried out Ping An Fu business in a small range!


    At the same time, sun Yingying also accepted two mystery brothers. Zhao Xiangyun, who was originally angry with sun Yingying for drawing him a persuasive Buddha, has lost his temper. He finishes his homework on time every day and doesn''t leave early or be late. He looks like a good student, which surprised his family and teachers.


    Mr. Yang called sun Yingying to the office after class, and then returned the Hukou book to sun Yingying. "Your student status has been changed, and the Hukou book is back to you now! How are you doing with those Mathematical Olympiad questions?"


    "It''s OK. I haven''t really taken the Olympic mathematics exam before. I''m not sure. Anyway, I''ll do my best!" Sun Yingying was very modest and didn''t say very full. Wait until the exam is over.


    The Mathematical Olympiad exam is held half a month after the mid-term exam. She has enough time to practice.


    "If you don''t, you can ask the teacher, and we will try our best to help you!" teacher Yang said with a smile, in a very good mood.


    Since Sun Yingying came to class 29 of junior high school, earth shaking changes have taken place not only in the students of the whole class, but also in him and his family.


    He has long hair, his wife has lost weight, his son''s hemorrhoids and constipation are better, healthy and comfortable.


    This is the gospel of sun Yingying''s family, so every time Mr. Yang sees sun Yingying, he is really more and more happy.

 Chapter 384

    At noon this Wednesday, Fu Shaohui, escorted by Xiao Xia''s driver, came to the gate of sun Yingying''s school.


    Although he was driving, Uncle Wang, the guard at the door, didn''t open the door. Instead, he came out of the guard room and asked, "who are you? What''s your name? Who are you looking for? What''s the matter?"


    "I''m Fu Shaohui, Fu Yingying''s grandfather. Well, I want to see my granddaughter!" Fu Shaohui said with a smile. He''s always polite outside!


    After listening, the guard boss was stunned and smiled, "Oh, your granddaughter is great. Several exams last semester were the first in our school. I heard it was the first in the city! It''s amazing!"


    Although Uncle Wang is only a doorman, the honor list is not far from the doorman''s room. He will go to see it when he is free, so he can often see Fu Yingying''s name.


    In addition, every time Fu Yingying comes, he brings a lot of large and small bags. He also sent him a few pieces of rheumatism ointment before. It''s good to use. Now Uncle Wang is also Fu Yingying''s loyal customer.


    Hearing the doorman''s praise, Fu Shaohui smiled modestly and introverted, "thank you for your praise. The child is still young and will work hard in the future. Thank you for your care!"


    "That''s natural!" Uncle Wang said with a smile, "but you''re not allowed to drive in during normal class hours, so wait outside and I''ll call someone for you!"


    Uncle Wang is also kind and works diligently according to the school rules.


    Although Fu Shaohui was a little unhappy, he didn''t show it and still smiled.


    At this time, it was just between classes. Uncle Wang, the guard, came to class 9, grade 2, "Fu Yingying, your family is looking for you!"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, put down his textbook and came out, "Grandpa Wang, who is looking for me?"


    This week, neither mother nor stepfather will come to the county. Who will come to see her? Is it cousin Qingqing?


    Cousin Qingqing is a business fan now. It''s too late to do business all day. Why do you have time to find her?


    "An old man named Fu Shaohui said it was your grandpa!" Uncle Wang replied, "by the way, Fu Yingying, is that your grandpa?"


    As soon as sun Yingying heard this, he immediately stopped, "Grandpa Wang, that''s not my grandpa! I won''t see you!"


    "Ah?" Uncle Wang was stunned. "Classmate Fu Yingying, are you sure it''s not your grandfather? After all, he can call your name and have a last name with you!"


    "No!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "my mother told me that my father has died bravely and my grandparents have long died! That man came to cheat!"


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Wang glared angrily, "I dare to cheat people under my nose. There are more bad people in today''s society than before! Especially you students, who are curious about the outside world, but have no self-protection ability. You must stay in school honestly, but you can''t run out!"


    "Thank grandpa Wang for reminding me. I remember that I will pay attention to safety in the future and never talk to strangers!" Sun Yingying replied. At this time, the class bell rang. "Grandpa Wang, I''m going to class! Work hard and let you run!"


    "Go to class quickly, don''t delay!" Uncle Wang, the guard, said with a smile, and then walked quickly to the guard room at the school gate.

 Chapter 385

    Just seeing that there was no sun Yingying behind Uncle Wang, Fu Shaohui asked, "brother, where''s my granddaughter?"


    As soon as Uncle Wang heard this, he immediately looked up and down at Fu Shaohui and asked, "do you remember the school wrong? After all, there are many people with the same name and surname!"


    "My granddaughter''s school, how can I remember wrong? It''s called Fu Yingying, and it''s in class nine, grade two!" Fu Shaohui frowned, thinking that the guard boss was also deliberately difficult.


    Uncle Wang was a little angry after hearing this. He didn''t blame the man for his nonsense. "I just found Yingying house. People said that her father had died heroically and had no grandparents! Where did you come from?"


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Fu Shaohui blushed with anger. He never thought that they were dead in Fu Yingying''s heart.


    Did Fu Yingying deliberately say so, or did Liu Meihua speak ill of them in front of Fu Yingying?


    "I don''t know if there''s any nonsense. Since Fu Yingying said that you can''t see students without grandparents, and this is an important place of the school, don''t make a big noise, otherwise I''ll call the police!" Uncle Wang was also a veteran in his early years. He recovered home because he was injured in the battlefield, and the local government arranged him to watch the door at the school, Thirty years at a glance.


    In Red Sea No. 1 middle school, anyone who wants to enter the school must call him "Uncle"!


    Fu Shaohui was speechless, but if he didn''t see sun Yingying today, wouldn''t he have come in vain?


    In order to see sun Yingying, he chose Wednesday and bought a lot of things in the trunk of the car.


    But now he didn''t even see anyone. He didn''t want to go back like this!


    But if he didn''t go all the time, he would be stared at by the guard like a bad man, which made Fu Shaohui depressed.


    This is a boarding school. It is impossible to come to the gate without informing the students. He didn''t know the teacher of the school, so fu Shaohui had to go home.


    No one wanted what he brought back, so fu Shaohui sighed: "The elder brother may have hurt the children after his parents divorced, so that her mother told him that my son was dead. In fact, he was just divorced and not dead! Although I as an elder can''t control the feelings of my younger generation, Fu Yingying is my granddaughter after all. As a grandfather, I can''t ignore it, so I want to see her!"


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Wang was stunned, "The son is not the godfather''s fault! When your son is divorced, the mother says it''s normal for a man to die. After all, children want a father. If they always want a father, the child''s mother can''t change into a father, then they can only say that a man is dead! Well, these are all your housework, and you can''t prove that you are Fu Yingying''s grandfather or that you don''t hurt Fu Yingying, so I won''t let you in if I say anything! "


    Uncle Wang, the guard, is a very upright and responsible person. After hearing this, he became more vigilant and resolutely could not let Fu Shaohui see Fu Yingying or bully Fu Yingying.


    Fu Shaohui not only didn''t see Fu Yingying, but also was told by the guard. He became angry with shame. However, at the school gate, it''s always difficult to quarrel with the guard. He had to say to Xiao Xia''s driver, "take out everything in the car and don''t pull it back."

 Chapter 386

    Even if you can''t see it, you should put it down. Maybe you can get it into sun Yingying''s hand. You can see it when sun Yingying comes home from school on Friday or next Friday.


    "You can''t put these things here, you can''t put them here... Uncle Wang, the guard, hurriedly said, but Xiao Xia''s driver didn''t listen at all. After a few rounds, he put them in the guard''s room.


    Fu Shaohui said in a deep voice, "please, big brother. I really give this thing to my granddaughter, sun Yingying. She doesn''t recognize me, but as a grandfather, I can''t deny my granddaughter. Please transfer these things to my granddaughter, sun Yingying."


    Uncle Wang still wanted to say, but Fu Shaohui got on the bus and left. Fu Shaohui will never give up his promising granddaughter Fu Yingying.


    Looking at so many things, Uncle Wang, the guard, frowned and had to put them away. Then when the class was almost over, he came to class 9, grade 2, and it was just over. "Classmate sun Yingying, the man put the things on the guard. You can take them back after class."


    Sun Yingying listened, frowned slightly, sighed and came out, "what else does that man say?"


    "He insisted that it was your grandfather and that your father was not dead. He knew your name and your class. It seemed that he knew you." Uncle Wang said that from Fu Yingying''s expression, he could guess that Fu Yingying lied, but it was Fu Yingying''s housework. It was hard for an outsider to say, "why don''t you take those things away first? It''s always in the guard room, which is not the way!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll get it after school later."


    Uncle Wang was suspicious, but it can be seen that for just a few minutes, he was embarrassed to ask, "that''s OK, I''ll wait for you to get it."


    Back in the classroom, Li Xiaomeng was surprised and asked, "sister Ying, who gave you something?"


    "Hehe, my father," replied sun Yingying. Hasn''t the family given up yet? It should not be just a prescription. How could she be so concerned about by this family again?


    Is it her eyes?


    No, Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes are OK at this time. It should not be.


    Is it mom''s kidney?


    No, mom hasn''t seen slag father Fu Zhiheng since her divorce, and that''s more than a year later, it shouldn''t be.


    What''s that?


    "Oh, that''s your grandpa!" Li Xiaomeng stared. "When your father divorced, why didn''t he think of having a granddaughter? Now I think of it. It''s really cheeky."


    "Xiaomeng, you said something wrong." Sun Yingying smiled with a serious expression.


    "Ah? Sister Ying, don''t you still think about your grandpa?" Li Xiaomeng asked incredulously. Before, she heard that sister Ying said that life at home was difficult, but if the grandpa had a little pity for sister Ying, he wouldn''t live so hard!


    "Oh, fart, I just want to correct you. My name is sun now. My granddad of the sun family has indeed died. In addition, I only recognize the granddad of the sun family. As for the Fu family, they have grandchildren and grandchildren, and there are not many of me, so I won''t join in the fun." Sun Yingying said seriously, although his tone is soft, but he is very cold.


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng nodded again and again, "well, sister Ying, that''s what it should be. In addition, my father said all day that if there''s nothing to be courteous, it''s either rape or theft. The old man definitely has another purpose."

 Chapter 387

    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded, took out his pen and paper, and wanted to deduce. He could only get the approximate result. He had no good intentions. Even if he didn''t come out, the inheritance in his brain told her that he could calculate for others, but not for himself. He didn''t even easily calculate for people who were related by blood. Sometimes he would bite back.


    Zhao Xiangyun in the back, Zheng Nannan looked at each other, "sister Ying, are you in trouble? Do you need our help?"


    "It''s not trouble, just don''t want to see some people, but someone always jumps out." Sun Yingying replied, "well, class, study hard, boy!"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Zhao Xiangyun''s face disappeared. He took out his textbook. Now he is reading. He is not sleepy and yawning as before, but more and more energetic. The way he studies hard these two days has shocked his parents. Her mother Zhou Xiaolian thought he was stimulated in school!


    After several questioning, Zhao Xiangyun didn''t say it. He was worried and didn''t believe it.


    "Sister Ying, let me ask, how long is the validity of my persuasion charm?" Zhao Xiangyun asked carefully, "you can see that I can use Kung Fu now, but as the saying goes, I always have to relax!"


    Sun Yingying turned his head, and then smiled like a little fox. The thief''s little tiger teeth showed a cold light, "ha ha, it will disappear automatically when you are completely self disciplined."


    "Ah?" Zhao Xiangyun was stunned and stammered. He felt that the future days were so difficult and there was no fun in life. "Then... If I had been disobedient... Wouldn''t I have been there all the time?"


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying smiled and said, "young man, when you grow up and become a talent, don''t forget to pay. Although you don''t volunteer, I really let you cherish your youth time and avoid the regret that time will never return. Don''t sigh. How? Are you lucky to know me? Are you happy?"


    Zhao Xiangyun''s face turned black when he heard this, then he lay down on the table and wailed. He had foreseen that the good life would never come back, "my martial arts novels, my martial arts films... My good youth


    Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zheng Nannan laughed when they saw the funny Zhao Xiangyun.


    Although he muttered, Zhao Xiangyun didn''t hate sun Yingying as much as before. After all, sun Yingying is his life-saving benefactor. He can''t bite the hand that feeds him.


    As for learning, well, learn. If you do better in the exam, you can let his parents go out to brag and let him have more knowledge in his straw head.


    After school, sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng came to the guard room together. When they saw several big and small bags, they frowned. "Hey, Xiaomeng, I don''t want any of these things. Take them away and send them to the orphanage for me. It''s like doing good and accumulating virtue for the bad hearted people."


    Li Xiaomeng saw that there were also several pairs of good shoes and clothes, all of which were the latest models. "Sister Ying, this thing is good and expensive. Are you really willing?"


    "What do you want to give up? If you like it, you can wear it and take it away." Sun Yingying resolutely doesn''t want it. She can support herself and earn money now. Why do you want the things of the Fu family?


    "OK, I''ll take you to the orphanage." so Li Xiaomeng took everything and asked Xiao Wu''s driver to send it directly to an orphanage in the county city.

 Chapter 388

    Uncle Wang, the gatekeeper, was curious, but in order to better guard the door in the future, he asked, "Mr. Fu Yingying, is that really your grandfather?"


    Sun Yingying quickly nodded, "I''m sorry, the prince lied to you just now. Although he is my own grandfather, he really has no affection for me. The reason why he wants to recognize me now is to want the prescriptions of rheumatism ointment in my hand. You don''t really like me and love me! My biological father divorced my mother after he went to college and worked in the provincial capital. At that time He also knows my existence, but he didn''t stop me or care about me. He didn''t even meet me and say hello. Now my mother has remarried, and I''m sensible. I don''t want to be involved with them too much! In addition, Grandpa Wang, I''ve changed my surname. My name is not Fu Yingying, but Sun Yingying! "


    Uncle Wang, the guard, was surprised when he heard this, but he soon wanted to understand what was going on. He said compassionately, "you child, you should have made it clear to me just now! Next time the old man comes again, I will talk about him and scold him!"


    "Anyway, he shouldn''t come again!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Thank grandpa Wang for his maintenance!"


    "This is my job. Of course, the guard should guard the door well. Not everyone can enter our school!" Uncle Wang, the guard, said solemnly. "Now it''s a lot of time. Go to the canteen to eat!"


    "Goodbye, Grandpa Wang. If that person comes to see me again next time, say I''m gone! Don''t come to ask me." Sun Yingying explained that he didn''t want to see that person. I hope the Fu family can step back and don''t harass her again.


    "OK, you can rest assured!" Uncle Wang quickly agreed. He sympathized with sun Yingying in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t have a good impression of the Fu family who abandoned his wife and daughter. Especially now he still wants someone else''s prescription and is full of bad heart!


    On Friday, sun Xinghai came to the school gate early to meet sun Yingying.


    Uncle Wang, the guard, saw sun Xinghai waving and asked, "are you sun Yingying''s stepfather?"


    Sun Xinghai nodded. "Now my daughter has my last name. That''s my daughter and I''m her father! What''s the matter, Uncle Wang? Yingying of my family was bullied in school?"


    Uncle Wang, the gatekeeper, shook his head. He felt that sun Yingying was still young and was afraid that sun Yingying would suffer, "no one bullied your daughter, but this Wednesday, an old man named Fu Shaohui came to sun YingYing and gave him a lot of things!"


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai turned black. "The family is stubborn, greedy, full of bad water and no good mind!"


    "At that time, your daughter didn''t recognize the old man and didn''t see him. She also sent all the things that the old man put in my guard room to the orphanage!" Uncle Wang, the guard, said with a smile. Sun Xinghai often came to pick up sun Yingying, so he also knew sun Xinghai. He could make his stepdaughter take the initiative to change her surname and respect him. Sun Xinghai''s stepfather did a very good job, "Sun Yingying is a good student, a good child. You have this daughter and will enjoy happiness in the future!"


    "That''s nature!" Sun Xinghai smiled. "I''ll ask Uncle Wang to help me look at it in the future. If Yingying doesn''t want to see people in my family, you must stop them. You can''t let them see Yingying."

 Chapter 389

    "What if sun Yingying wants to see him?" Uncle Wang asked, testing sun Xinghai. After all, few stepfathers in the world are sincere about the children brought by their wife.


    "It''s very simple, let Yingying see!" Sun Xinghai knew that his daughter was a man who didn''t suffer losses. Even if he saw her, he didn''t worry.


    "Don''t you worry that people won''t get close to you when they meet their biological father?" Uncle Wang asked. His usual gossip nature made him very curious about this matter.


    Uncle Wang is the "baixiaosheng" of Red Sea No. 1 middle school. There is nothing he doesn''t know.


    Sun Xinghai smiled, very free and easy, "I exchange sincerity for sincerity, and Yingying girl is a smart child. She knows who is really good to her and who has evil intentions and bad intentions to her!"


    "That''s clear!" Uncle Wang, the guard, gave a thumbs up and kept praising and sighing. No wonder sun Yingying voluntarily changed his surname. It turned out that his stepfather was very good to him.


    At this time, sun Yingying came out of the school door, "goodbye grandpa Wang!"


    Sun Yingying got into the car and couldn''t wait to tell sun Xinghai, "Dad, the old man of the Fu family came to see me again, but I didn''t see him and sent all the things to Li Xiaomeng''s orphanage. I don''t want the things of the Fu family! Those people hate them the most. It''s too late to hate them. How can I accept their things?"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Xinghai smiled and persuaded sun Yingying while driving. "Yingying, those people are really hateful and annoying. But let''s not keep it in mind. You are still young. If your heart is always full of hatred, it will have a bad impact on your psychological growth!"


    "Well, I''m just telling jokes, not in my heart!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Now I''m very happy with my mother. I''ll take these as jokes. If I care too much, it will affect our current life. Thank your father for reminding me!"


    "Yes, if we''re doing well, don''t let these bad people affect us!" Sun Xinghai nodded in agreement with his daughter. "But as the saying goes, we can''t hurt others, and we can''t guard against others! The Fu family is not a good person, so we''d better be careful lest they do harm!"


    "Yes, my improved prescription is more effective than their Fu family, so old Fu will be eager to show his kindness to us, but it''s too late!" Sun Yingying said proudly. "I once advised my mother that they ignored us at the beginning, and now or in the future we will make them stand up!"


    Sun Xinghai smiled. "By the way, my daughter is so ambitious. No wonder Meihua is so strong now. In fact, it is Yingying''s credit. We are a family of three. Well, let the Fu family envy us to death."


    "Uh huh, yes, Dad." Sun Yingying smiled sweetly. "By the way, Dad, how about our little pig? When will we take the next step?"


    In front of his daughter, sun Xinghai couldn''t say anything about breeding sows, and then smiled and said, "everything is going well. It''s estimated that he will give birth to piglets in more than three months."


    Sun Yingying was very happy. She had seen it to her stepfather before. There are six animals in his life. If you keep killing pigs, you will reduce these good luck. In short, her stepfather can raise everything well, so it''s best to open a pig farm.

 Chapter 390

    With her help, Fu Yingying believes that her stepfather''s pig farm will be prosperous.


    "Then I''ll make something for you when I go home and feed these pregnant sows to ensure that they grow better and stronger and can have a bumper harvest this year." Sun Yingying said happily that nine little sows, one giving birth to ten piglets, have 90 piglets. After three or four months of feeding, they can be released. They can be released three times a year and make a lot of money.


    In addition, the pigs transformed by her Lingquan water have better meat quality, and the price can definitely sell well.


    At that time, the breeding will be expanded, and soon the stepfather will become a famous breeding family.


    "That''s hard for my daughter." Sun Xinghai is very happy. Although it''s dirty to feed pigs, now the family has a water heater and takes a bath every day, which is still clean.


    This is what sun Yingying suggested him to do. He should be able to make a fortune by it. Sun Xinghai often wants to come here, so he can''t finish it. He has a special run in life.


    After returning home, sun Yingying followed sun Xinghai to work in the pigsty. At this time, sun Yingying didn''t think these pigs were dirty or ugly. In her eyes, these were all money.


    Who hates money?


    "Mom, are the strawberries in our greenhouse still bearing fruit?" Sun Yingying asked, chatting at dinner.


    "The strawberries in the greenhouse can still have a harvest of 100 kg a day. It''s not bad. I''ll keep it. When it''s less than 50 kg, I''ll pull it out again." Liu Meihua smiled. "I wanted to plant some early watermelon, but I''m afraid I''ll find it too early and have a bad harvest, so I''ll push it back."


    "Oh, it''s better to be safe. In another month, we''ll raise watermelon seedlings and plant them with the villagers. I repeat that watermelon seedlings ask for money and can''t be given in vain." Sun Yingying reminded that there may be no big evils in the village, but it''s much cheaper to sneak and play tricks, "If you don''t want a penny, some people want a lot, but waste it and don''t cherish it at all. If we give less, they think we are stingy!"


    Grandma sun nodded again and again, "Yingying is right. She has to charge more or less, but how much is appropriate?"


    "Too little is not enough. Let''s pay a dime per seedling!" Sun Yingying replied. "In this way, every family can afford thirty or forty yuan per mu of underground, and will cherish it because of the money spent!"


    "That''s OK, it''ll be a dime!" Liu Meihua also agreed. "At that time, if you want to plant more, you''ll pay more money. If you want to plant less, you''ll buy less. Don''t force it. Everything is voluntary! In addition, I see from the book that the land here is suitable for planting watermelon, so I''m going to plant all the ten mu of land at home. Mom, Xinghai, what do you say?"


    "OK, there''s no food. Let''s buy food and pay public food at that time." grandma sun nodded and planted watermelon. The harvest of 10000 kilograms per mu is more cost-effective than planting food.


    We had a good meal. We talked about our plans for this year. If everything goes well, we can definitely have a bumper harvest by the end of the year.


    In the evening, Liu Meihua took a bath and returned to the room. Sun Xinghai had paved everything and held his sweet and soft beautiful wife. Sun Xinghai was distracted for a while.


    Liu Meihua is more shy than a sedan chair. She really loves each other. Everything comes naturally.

 Chapter 391

    After calming down, Liu Meihua rested on Sun Xinghai''s strong arm.


    "Today, when I went to pick up Yingying, the school guard and Yingying told me that old man Fu went to school to see Yingying again." Sun Xinghai said softly, stroking Liu Meihua''s back with his other hand, comforting Liu Meihua, and didn''t want Liu Meihua to worry.


    Liu Meihua was a little confused. When she heard sun Xinghai''s words, she immediately opened her eyes. She was shocked, "see?"


    "When Yingying didn''t see him, the guard Uncle Wang didn''t let old Fu in." Sun Xinghai replied with some worry, "old Fu came to Yingying again and again. It may really be for the prescription. Yingying is still young. I''m worried about an accident. In the future, I''ll personally pick up Yingying to school and go to school."


    "Well, it should be. The Fu family is so bad that they can do anything!" replied Liu Meihua. Thinking of the grievances and humiliations suffered in those years, she unconsciously shed tears, "When I was wayward, I would come to an end. I admit that Fu Zhiheng had no conscience, so I should be blind. YingYing and I have endured these years, otherwise


    Sun Xinghai awkwardly wiped Liu Meihua''s tears and comforted him, "well, everything is over. Don''t worry, everything has mine!"


    "Well, it''s good to have you." Liu Meihua said gratefully. Although she has been thinking about self-improvement and self-reliance, it''s really a happy and lucky thing to have someone to love and care for.


    With a lesson from the past, sun Xinghai has more comprehensive protection for sun Yingying, and the car is picked up and sent.


    Although it is a van, he has tried his best to provide sun Yingying with a good material life.


    Sun Yingying is grateful. At the same time, she also knows that she is a family with her stepfather and that she can never be a family with her biological father.


    The Fu family only wanted to benefit from her, just wanted to use her, and didn''t care if she could live well.


    It has been more than two weeks since the beginning of school. Sun Yingying received a letter from Zhao Xinxin and, of course, from Li Xiaomeng.


    Along with the letter, Zhao Xinxin bought gifts for sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng. She misses her good friends in Red Sea No. 1 middle school very much.


    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng got the crystal hairpin sent by Zhao Xinxin, which was very beautiful. As soon as they received it, they both wore it on their heads, and they wrote back to Zhao Xinying. In addition, sun Yingying sent Zhao Xinying some foot soaking and bath ointment to promote blood circulation, remove blood stasis, dredge tendons and activate collaterals, hoping to help Zhao Xinying exercise and recuperate and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Seeing that sun Yingying had made some new ointments, Li Xiaomeng was curious and asked, "sister Ying, is this a new kind?"


    "Yes, you can dredge tendons and activate blood circulation to help Xinying practice martial arts. You know that practicing martial arts is very hard. If you can''t treat it in time, it will hurt your body over time." Sun Yingying replied and packed it carefully.


    Li Xiaomeng was envious, and then waited until sun Yingying packed up and sent things. He pouted and said softly, "sister Ying, I want to do the same. I usually practice singing for a long time, and my voice is uncomfortable. Although I eat the throat candy you made, I want the kind that can not only protect my voice, but also make my voice more pleasant and unique."


    Sun Yingying listened, ordered the tip of Li Xiaomeng''s nose, and then, like a magic trick, took out a bottle of something similar to throat candy from his backpack and swayed around in front of Li Xiaomeng, "ha ha, Li Xiaomeng, look what this is?"

 Chapter 392

    Li Xiaomeng was stunned. It said "super throat candy" and was greatly surprised. "Sister Ying, this is... Does this super throat candy have the function I just said?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I''ll do it for Xinying. How can I not do it for you? You work so hard, I''m a friend, and I''ll help you."


    Li Xiaomeng held sun Yingying in her arms. She felt guilty and shy. She said, "just now, I thought you were better at novelty than me. I''m a little envious and jealous. I apologize to you. I think that''s wrong."


    "You''re a little heartless. Remember later. Don''t just remember what I''m bad for you. Think more about how I treat you." Sun Yingying smiled and went back to school hand in hand with Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly and smiled like a mengmengda little white rabbit. In fact, there was a little fox inside. He had something to do with Xiaobai Tuanzi, otherwise Xiaobai Tuanzi wouldn''t suffer every time he met Li Xiaomeng. "Mm-hmm, I remember, I shouldn''t have such a narrow idea. It would harm others and myself."


    "Well, yes, open-minded and long-term vision." Sun Yingying reminded, "not only now, but also in the past, we should do so in order to make greater achievements."


    Now, although Li Xiaomeng also studies at night, Li Xiaomeng''s evening study is in the music room, where there is a piano. Although it is only an accordion, it is enough for Li Xiaomeng.


    She will take the examination of singing art with music instead of playing the piano.


    This week, Zhao Xiangyun was honest. Sun YingYing and others were never punished for copying. Good study life, always live quickly, and it''s Friday.


    This time, when sun Yingying appeared at the school gate, he saw his stepfather''s van in the old place at the gate and couldn''t wait to run over, "Dad, Dad..."


    The sweet voice shows sun Yingying''s happiness. It seems that calling dad more can make up for the lack of father''s love before.


    Sun Xinghai smiled and got out of the car. Then he gave his daughter a small cake. "You''re hungry. Get in the car and eat. I''ll drive. Let''s go home first."


    As soon as sun Yingying''s eyes lit up, this is a new bakery in the county. The paper cups and small cakes inside are delicious. Sun Yingying ate them once. They were sent by his cousin Liu Qingqing. He praised them as delicious. His stepfather was in his heart and bought them for her.


    "Oh, this is my favorite food. Thank you, Dad." Sun Yingying smiled. The big backpack on his back was taken away by sun Xinghai and put in the car. He was about to close the door when an old man and a young man came.


    Just now, when he saw sun Yingying running happily, Fu Shaohui thought Fu Yingying saw him, but when he reacted, Fu Yingying had run to a van and called the man "Dad".


    What''s going on?


    Is there something wrong with the information he collected?


    Or is his news lagging behind?


    But now it''s not easy to see Fu Yingying, so we must speak, or we''ll come again in vain.


    "Fu Yingying!" Fu Shaohui shouted, and then reached out and pulled the door of the van.


    Sun Yingying just found Fu Shaohui. He just didn''t want to talk to him, but he didn''t expect Fu Shaohui to have the cheek to catch up.


    "This old man, my name is not Fu Yingying, my name is sun Yingying. I admit the wrong person." Sun Yingying answered. She told the truth. She wouldn''t care if old Fu would suffocate. The law doesn''t stipulate that suffocating the dead should pay for their lives.


    She''s not afraid!

 Chapter 393

    Sun Xinghai was stunned. Although he had not seen Fu Shaohui, he had seen Fu Zhiheng. The old man''s appearance was vaguely similar to Fu Zhiheng. It should be Fu Shaohui, Fu Zhiheng''s father. At this time, he had reacted, but he was not sure. He was not angry and said: "You are too reckless, old man. I tried hard to close the door just now, and you still stretched out your hand. In case I caught your hand, you don''t want to rely on me."


    Fu Shaohui frowned, thinking he had stolen money?


    Seeing this, Xiao Xia''s driver hurriedly said, "this is the old man of Fu''s medical school, young lady. This is your grandfather."


    "Oh, brother, don''t talk nonsense. My grandfather died long ago and my father is gone. Where''s my grandfather? Don''t make a mistake. It''s embarrassing."


    Fu Shaohui can see from Fu Yingying''s face that his son was beautiful when he was a child. This girl is Fu Yingying, the daughter of his son Fu Zhiheng, but how did she call sun Yingying, "your name was Fu Yingying before. Why did you change your surname now?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t hide it. To tell the truth, "Hehe, you''re right. My name used to be Fu Yingying, but now my mother has remarried, and I have the same last name as my father now. Besides, I can''t remember what my father looks like. Even if I remember, he looked vague when I was a child, which is not good for me, so it''s normal for me to change my last name! Grandpa, if there''s nothing wrong, please let me go Open the door, we''re going home. My mother and grandmother are waiting for me to go back and eat hot pot! "


    Sun Xinghai can now be completely sure that this person is Fu Shaohui. He said angrily, "loosen it quickly. I''m far from you and your car, but I didn''t touch you. Don''t try to blackmail me."


    Xiao Xia''s driver was angry when he heard this, "My old man has been here several times and wanted to see the young lady, but you... You''re good. You''re gossiping in front of the young lady. Our young master obviously lives well. My old man and wife are in good health. You talk nonsense in front of the children. Now you see the elders, you don''t know how to greet and say hello. You''re not educated."


    When Fu Shaohui heard Xiao Xia''s driver''s words, he was very appreciative. Some words were more appropriate for others to say, "are you my granddaughter''s stepfather?"


    "I said to the old man, don''t recognize your relatives." Sun Xinghai saw that sun Yingying didn''t want to recognize him. Of course, he helped sun Yingying. "Since the child doesn''t know you, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Fu Yingying, if you know your father is not dead, your father will still treat you well, and your grandparents love you very much, and your family is rich and has a career. Would you like to go back to Fu''s house with us?" Fu Shaohui looked at Sun Yingying, then asked hopefully, pointing to the car not far away, "That''s our car. It''s much better than this van. It''s much better to follow us than to follow your rural stepfather."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying finally couldn''t help laughing. Now that everything has come to this point, sun Yingying doesn''t need to understand and pretend to be confused. Sooner or later, he will tear his face. Now, he doesn''t want to leave some imaginative thoughts to Fu Shaohui, "yes, the Fu family has money and a career, but the most important thing is missing."


    Sun Xinghai was a little nervous, worried that his daughter was young and immature, and would be tempted by Fu Shaohui,

 Chapter 394

    Fu Shaohui also looked at Sun Yingying hopefully, thinking that sun Yingying had wanted to open up. After all, they were all children. Of course, they wanted to eat well, live well and play well. "What''s missing? Just say it and I''ll give it to you."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and said coldly, "lack of humanity!"


    After hearing this, Fu Shaohui, who was originally kind-hearted, was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was something a child could say. Immediately, his eyes burst into anger and pointed to sun Yingying, "you... You are me... Our Fu family


    "Hehe, not now!" said Sun Yingying coldly, and the smile on her face disappeared, "I grew up eating the food planted by my mother. I didn''t eat the food of the Fu family, nor did I wear the clothes and shoes bought by your Fu family. Just relying on the sperm contributed by Fu Zhiheng, who didn''t want to work to marry my mother in order to commit adultery, father slag and his Xiaojuan, who didn''t fulfill the obligation of raising, can''t get my gratitude and respect, so Mr. Fu , there is no granddaughter here. Please don''t recognize the wrong person. Let go and we''ll go home. "


    When Fu Shaohui heard this, he was in a trance and unconsciously released his hand, "Yingying


    "Young lady, don''t do this to the old man... Xiao Xia''s driver is the child of Fu Shaohui''s former housekeeper. Naturally, he faces Fu Shaohui and can''t bear it.


    "Shut up, I''m not the little miss of the Fu family. Say it again. In addition, I repeat it again. Since Fu Zhiheng has abandoned me and my mother in those years, with your permission and the old lady''s support, maybe you still support it, then accept the current results. Being well with each other is the best way to get along. Don''t try to bully me and my family, because you see now Yes, I''m not an ordinary child. Maybe you don''t believe my words and don''t remember my warning, but I can responsibly and kindly remind you that if you provoke me and bully my family, I will make you pay a heavy price. "Sun Yingying said coldly. There is no anger in those eyes, only infinite cold.


    Sun Xinghai also said in a deep voice, "now we are a family. Don''t disturb our peaceful life."


    With that, sun Xinghai slammed the door and drove away quickly, as if worried about Fu Shaohui catching up.


    In the van, sun Xinghai saw sun Yingying, who looked a little indifferent. He was distressed but relieved. "Yingying, don''t be sad. You still have your mother, me and grandma. We are a family now."


    "Well, I know." Sun Yingying smiled. "I hope what I just said can make fu Shaohui give up his heart and don''t disturb our life."


    "The old man looks smart and hypocritical. He won''t give up until he gets your prescription!" Sun Xinghai is a little worried. "But don''t worry. This is in Honghai County, our territory. Even if the Fu family is a strong dragon, he can''t suppress a local snake like us."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, Dad, you''re kidding. The Fu family is not a strong dragon. It''s just a selfish worm


    Used to describe the Fu family, it is an insult to the great and powerful dragon!

 Chapter 395

    That day, I told Liu Meihua that Fu Shaohui came to the school to visit Sun Yingying. Although I didn''t see him, Liu Meihua didn''t sleep well for several days. If you tell Liu Meihua that Fu Shaohui is blocking sun Yingying at the school gate today, you will be more worried.


    Therefore, sun Xinghai doesn''t want sun Yingying to tell Liu Meihua about it.


    "Well, I see, Dad." Sun Yingying replied, "mom is the most important, but those people are not important."


    Here, sun Xinghai and sun Yingying are in a good mood. But after Fu Shaohui got on the car, his face has been dark. He opened his cell phone on the back seat of the car and broadcast a telephone number. "Continue to check Fu Yingying''s situation. I want the latest and detailed information. There can be no omissions! Three hours later, I hope the report can be put on my desk."


    Xiao Xia''s driver shrunk his head when he heard this. The old man was angry. However, Fu Yingying is really. He not only changed his surname, but also doesn''t recognize the Fu family. He really forgets his ancestors and is bold!


    Fu Shaohui has never been so disgraced as now. Today''s humiliation comes not from others, but from the younger generation of the Fu family. Although this younger generation did not grow up in the Fu family, it is also the descendants of the Fu family.


    From sun Yingying''s look and tone of voice, he could feel the pressure and arrogance once from the old man. It is with such pride and intelligence that my father can constantly learn medical skills, become a master of traditional Chinese medicine, excel in medical skills, and lead Fu''s medical school to the peak.


    After the initial anger, when he returned to his home in the provincial capital, Fu Shaohui was able to calmly think and evaluate what had just happened. Although sun Yingying is impolite and doesn''t recognize the Fu family, he believes that sun Yingying is still young and has been deceived. As long as he can get sun Yingying''s custody and take it with him and teach it carefully, he will be able to turn back Fu Yingying''s temperament.


    When Fu Shaohui returned home, Fu Zhijun, Fu Zhimin and Fu Zhiheng, Fu Shaohui''s eldest son, were all here.


    Seeing Fu Shaohui''s bad complexion, Fu Zhiheng was stunned and asked, "Dad, where have you been? We made an appointment to visit you and mom together, but you''re not at home."


    At this time, someone sent a kraft paper bag. Fu Shaohui picked it up. After reading it, his face became more gloomy, and then looked at Fu Zhiheng, "look for yourself. What you did at the beginning, now you leave this mess, and I have to help you clean up!"


    Fu Zhiheng took the kraft paper bag and looked embarrassed and embarrassed when he saw the contents inside. "I had a hard time and had no way. If there were other ways, I wouldn''t do such a thing as throwing away my wife and daughter!"


    Fu Zhijun and Fu Zhimin got a lot of benefits from Fu Zhiheng. Of course, they also said good things to Fu Zhiheng, "Dad, as the saying goes, people go high and water flows low. It''s also human for the third brother to make such a choice. Don''t blame him, and it''s just because of the choice of the third brother that we Fu family have a new foothold in the provincial capital, or even a higher level."


    Fu Zhiheng felt more comfortable when he heard the praise from his eldest brother and second brother. His efforts were not in vain. His father only saw his unbearable side. Couldn''t he see what he did for the Fu family?


    If it weren''t for him, what would Fu jianeng be now?

 Chapter 396

    Since father wants Fu Yingying so much, he has many ways to get it back.


    "Thank you, eldest brother and second brother. I was forced to be helpless at the beginning." Fu Zhiheng said bitterly, "Dad, since the soft is not good, we will use legal means to get back Fu Yingying''s custody."


    "Yes, let''s hire the best lawyers. Can''t we do this little thing? In addition, we can spend money to solve it. We don''t believe that the poor in the countryside can stand the temptation of money?" Fu Zhijun said with a smile, and then saw the above information, "Hehe, Dad, you see, Liu Meihua has remarried! Rural women have a new family. When they have children, they naturally don''t want to see their previous children. Also, Fu Yingying''s stepfather, how can he be his own child in the face of his own children? Therefore, it can be solved only by spending some money. If a little money can''t, give more."


    Fu Zhimin also read the information and was surprised. "Oh, this... This Fu Yingying has changed his surname?"


    "Ah?" Fu Zhiheng was stunned. He quickly robbed the information in the second brother''s hand. After careful reading, he was angry. "This evil woman changed her surname without my consent. It''s really... It''s so inhuman. She forgets her ancestors!"


    After hearing this, old lady Fu frowned slightly, "Fu Yingying''s surname has been changed, and judging from the old lady''s attitude, I must have seen Fu Yingying. What did the girl say?"


    "That girl doesn''t recognize our Fu family." Fu Shaohui said in a deep voice, angry and angry, "If I can, I really want to recognize Fu Yingying. The girl is like your grandfather, and she is very intelligent and can improve the prescription by herself. Our Fu family lacks such people now. Even if Fu Yingying doesn''t want to come back now, I won''t give up. I must get Fu yingying''s custody."


    "Hey, I''m afraid that the girl will be divided with us after we get it back. At that time, there will be a disharmony between face and heart. After all, it''s not small, and we can''t take care of it in the future." Mrs. Fu said with a sad face, "let''s forget it?"


    "No, the Fu family medical school can''t have no heirs." Fu Shaohui sighed and looked at his three sons, "Hey, forget it. I don''t have to do this if you can inherit the Fu Family Medical School... Forget it, I''ll think of another way."


    Fu Zhijun saw that his father attached so much importance to Fu Yingying, and from the information just now, Fu Yingying may indeed become a talent. Anyway, he is more promising than his two children, especially traditional Chinese medicine. He needs to be patient and can''t be capricious and casual.


    "Dad, I''m in the health department. It''s convenient for me to do something. Why don''t you start with me?" Fu Zhijun suggested. Although Fu Yingying has ointment at home, he has no qualification to practice medicine and pharmacy. As long as he uses a little means, he can make fu yingying''s mother and daughter unable to sell a plaster. In this case, it''s useless to have a secret recipe in hand!


    Fu Shaohui nodded, "Well, you are responsible for getting the improved prescription of our Fu family, and don''t allow Fu Yingying to sell another ointment; second, if you are free, send someone to contact Fu Yingying''s stepfather in private and ask him how much it will cost to give up Fu Yingying! If you can, you can buy Sun Xinghai and let him abuse or treat Fu Yingying badly, so that Fu Yingying will die Volunteered to come to our house! "

 Chapter 397

    Fu Shaohui is bound to win over Fu Yingying, the intelligent granddaughter.


    "OK, anyway, I don''t have many things here. I''ll contact the countryman named sun Xinghai when I arrange it!" Fu Zhimin nodded. There are no problems that money can''t solve in their hearts. As long as they give more money, they can solve them.


    After hearing this, Fu Zhiheng gave a thumbs up, "Dad, you are considerate! As Fu Yingying''s biological father, I will ask a barrister to entrust a lawyer to compete for Fu Yingying''s custody in law, so that we can take back Fu Yingying''s custody and custody through three pronged approach."


    Fu Shaohui nodded. He felt a little more comfortable. If he didn''t achieve his goal, he vowed, "let''s settle it for the time being! My father''s children and grandchildren have no reason to stay outside!"


    Mrs. Fu nodded, sighed and said, "I knew Fu Yingying was so talented. We should have brought the child back."


    "Oh, mom, at that time, I saw that girl Fu Yingying was dull, black and ugly, so I didn''t want to bring her. What''s more, I haven''t seen that girl for a long time. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful and have such good grades. I knew she was so excellent. Of course I would bring her back. I would never leave her in the countryside to suffer!"


    "Mom, don''t talk about the third. Now we find a way to solve it. It''s not a big deal!" Fu Zhimin also spoke for his brother. "OK, now that we have found a countermeasure, don''t think about it. It''s rare for us to get together and talk about happy things!"


    Seeing that his three sons were safe and successful in their careers, Fu Shaohui had a smile on his face.


    They are talking about how to obtain the greatest benefits, the greatest benefits, and develop the Fu family.


    Especially in terms of children''s education, Fu Shaohui severely reprimanded his three sons and urged them to teach them well and let them study hard so that they can become masters in the future.


    Fu Yingying is a little restless these days. She always feels that something is going to happen, but when she wants to deduce, she finds that her mind hurts and she doesn''t dare to continue.


    In President Zhou''s office, two serious men with briefcases and glasses said, take out the documents and put them in front of President Zhou: "This is our investigation. Fu YingYing and her family in class 29, grade 2, Honghai No. 1 middle school have no pharmaceutical qualification and medical practice qualification, so it is prohibited and illegal for her to sell those drugs without permission. Since Sun Yingying is a minor student, she will not be arrested, so we hereby warn that Fu Yingying can not make and sell these drugs in schools and other places in the future Products and ointments! "


    President Zhou was a little surprised when he heard these words. He carefully took the official document and looked at it. It was indeed a document issued by the health department.


    Now that there are official documents, President Zhou can''t argue for Fu Yingying, but he can also write an article on his name, "our school doesn''t have Fu Yingying now. Are the two comrades wrong?"


    The two men said in a deep voice, "Fu Yingying is president sun YingYing and Zhou, who has just changed his name. If you are a smart man, don''t pretend to be confused and cover up criminals!"


    At this point, President Zhou is powerless and can only accept such a result.

 Chapter 398

    If sun Yingying''s ointment didn''t have a significant effect, he wouldn''t believe it or allow sun Yingying to sell these things in school.


    Now someone comes to the door. President Zhou can only try to make things big and small, so as not to affect sun Yingying''s future.


    "Hard work, two comrades, I''ll tell sun Yingying!" principal Zhou said in a deep voice, touching a black and beautiful hair on his head. Fortunately, he began to use biochemical cream early, so that now all his hair has grown, and he has drunk some tea to reduce the three heights. When he lost a few kilograms, the three heights have also decreased.


    Now even if you don''t use sun Yingying''s things, you are very healthy.


    "That''s hard, headmaster Zhou!" the two put down their official documents and left.


    After the two men left, President Zhou called sun Yingying.


    At this time, it was half an hour after two classes in the morning. President Zhou saw sun Yingying waving her over.


    Sun Yingying trotted over and asked with a smile, "principal Zhou, you have something to do with me!"


    "Yes, come to the office with me. I have something to tell you!" principal Zhou nodded and turned away.


    Sun Yingying was a little stunned. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Should the restless things come true these days?


    When Mr. Yang saw that President Zhou called Fu Yingying, he followed him with some uneasiness, and then went into the office together.


    Principal Zhou saw Mr. Yang pointing to his seat. "Sit down, you two. I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter? Principal Zhou!" Mr. Yang was curious. It''s not time for the Mathematical Olympiad. It should be something else!


    Sun Yingying is also very curious. Looking at President Zhou, no matter what happens, he believes that as long as he works hard and works hard, he can solve it!


    President Zhou put the official document in front of Mr. Yang and sun Yingying, "this is just sent by the staff of the health department. Let me inform Fu Yingying not to make and sell ointment and drugs in the future. As for the reasons, it is written on it. Have a look..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and finally understood that the reason for her uneasiness these days should come from this.


    After reading all the contents at a glance, teacher Yang said angrily: "even if you have no pharmaceutical qualification, even if you have no medical qualification, as long as you can make good medicine, it''s OK! These people don''t know where to hear about these things, so they began to prohibit sun Yingying''s family from making medicine..."


    "I understand all the things you said, but since there are official documents, sun Yingying does not have relevant certificates and is still a minor, so the health department is just warning this time and has no additional responsibility. If it is committed again, it is not necessarily!" principal Zhou said in a deep voice. As a personal experience of sun Yingying''s family hair cream, Of course, I believe sun Yingying''s ointment is genuine and effective, so I want to protect sun Yingying more.


    "Hey, I don''t know who sun Yingying has provoked!" teacher Yang sighed and suddenly felt that it seemed wrong to say this in front of sun Yingying. His expression was very complex.


    On the contrary, sun Yingying was not angry. Instead, he took out a pen from the pen barrel, wrote and drew on the paper, and then smiled and said, "according to today''s things, I have roughly figured out who is causing trouble!"

 Chapter 399

    Sun Yingying''s face showed contempt. Since the Fu family found it, her revenge can be advanced.


    "Who?" principal Zhou and teacher Yang asked in unison. At the same time, they looked at Sun YingYing and didn''t know why.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "who else can there be? Isn''t it the Fu family who miss our prescription?"


    "But you said before that these ointments are handed down from family. Your grandfather is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. They should also know these prescriptions. Why do they covet the prescriptions in your hand?" Mr. Yang was curious and felt some contradiction.


    Sun Yingying smiled mysteriously and confidently, "because after my improvement, those prescriptions are many times better than the original prescriptions of the Fu family! Also, the cost of my prescriptions is lower, and the gap between the high and the low is even greater!"


    Hearing this, President Zhou and teacher Yang were stunned and didn''t know what to say!


    If sun Yingying''s performance is very good, you can explain it with intelligence or diligence, but improving Chinese herbal medicine prescriptions can''t be done without a master of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Sun Yingying, you are so bold. The prescription is not for fun. In case something happens, it is human life!" teacher Yang said quickly after hearing sun Yingying''s words. Now he also agrees that sun Yingying should not continue to make medicine.


    Principal Zhou also nodded, "Sun Yingying, although you are very smart, even if you are gifted in traditional Chinese medicine, in today''s society, if you act recklessly, you may bring you a lot of trouble, or even disaster! We believe that you have such ability, you will make great achievements in the future, and even become a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine in the future, but now you are still young and converge, Is the greatest protection for you. "


    "Yes, Mr. Sun Yingying, if your family is in trouble, the headmaster and I will help you as appropriate!" Mr. Yang is worried that if sun Yingying doesn''t make medicine or sell medicine at home, there will be no income.


    Seeing that President Zhou and Mr. Yang said so, sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, President Zhou. Mr. Yang cares for me. I know. I won''t cook medicine and pharmacy anymore! When I return to the classroom later, I''ll cancel the order and return all the deposit!"


    Now that he has been caught with painful feet, Fu Yingying can only retreat to the second place. Fortunately, the shed at home makes money. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sell these ointments now.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s sensible words, President Zhou and teacher Yang are very pleased, "good boy, you still have a long way to go in the future. Now you don''t have pharmaceutical qualification, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it in the future. When you get into the relevant school, you can be qualified after systematic learning!"


    "At that time, you will be admitted to the best medical school in our country, the Capital University of traditional Chinese medicine, where you can not only learn a lot of knowledge, but also let you know more masters of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is also convenient for you to take the relevant certificates!" Mr. Yang encouraged. Being a man, sometimes you must recognize the reality and can''t follow the relevant departments, otherwise you will only eat the consequences.


    At that time, he suffered a lot of losses and suffered a lot because of his upright temper. Now he hopes that his students can bend and stretch and become great talents in the future!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Miss Yang, principal Zhou, I remember your words!"

 Chapter 400

    After returning, Fu Yingying returned the money to his classmates and teachers according to the order information recorded in his notebook, explained the situation to everyone, and no longer continued to make medicine in the future.


    The students heard that Fu Yingying was warned, so they understood. They just regretted that they couldn''t buy such a good thing.


    Having been busy for a while, Zhao Xiangyun finally finished these things. As soon as he got to his seat, Zhao Xiangyun whispered to Fu Yingying, "sister Ying, my mother has lost more than 20 kilograms now. She still wants to lose another 30 kilograms. What should my mother do if you don''t make medicine next?"


    I think my mother can do anything crazy to lose weight. Now sun Yingying doesn''t do it at home, his mother may be crazy!


    "That''s the previous order. I''ll continue to follow it to the end!" Sun Yingying nodded. "But I''ll cook the medicine and won''t bring it to school. We''ll make an appointment. I''ll give it to you outside the school. You can take it home directly! You''ve paid before, and don''t pay now, so we''re not a deal now!"


    "That''s good, otherwise my mother would be very anxious!" Zhao Xiangyun, who saw her mother lose weight indiscriminately, introduced sun Yingying''s weight loss health tea. After conditioning, her mother''s figure was much better and she was really thin.


    Not only thin and good-looking, but also the body is much better, looks better, and people become cheerful, not like they used to get angry.


    "Can I buy my mother''s freckle cream now?" Zheng Nan was worried. He bought it bottle by bottle, not a set meal. Now the spots on his mother''s face are light and almost gone, but they still need to be consolidated.


    "OK, it''s just that we trade in private. Don''t go outside and say that I''m not an acquaintance. I won''t get these ointments in the future!" Sun Yingying thought about it and finally agreed.


    Zhang Yulan is her partner. Sun Yingying still wants to help.


    "OK, anyway, you and we are good friends, and you won''t report me!" Sun Yingying nodded, "but I won''t provide ointment for other unfamiliar people or ordinary relationships! I''ll do it when I grow up and have pharmaceutical qualification!"


    Li Xiaomeng shook sun Yingying''s arm excitedly. "It''s really lucky to be friends with sister Ying in this life!"


    "Yes, I''m really lucky. I''m a good student now!" said Zhao Xiangyun, crying and laughing. Although he didn''t admit it, he thanked sun Yingying very much in his heart.


    Although Zheng Nanan didn''t speak, his eyes to sun Yingying were more heated and cut.


    Since Zhao Fucai moved his company to the provincial capital, his father Zheng Qiming has become the richest man in Honghai county.


    Although he knows that his family''s assets are increasing rapidly now, he remembers what his father told him that these industries were laid down by the older generation. In the future, if he wants to be more capable, he can take over these undertakings.


    At this stage, he studies hard and can develop his family''s career in the future. In the past, he always didn''t care when he heard his father say these words, but under the influence of sun Yingying, he gradually understood his father''s pains.


    Even if his parents leave him Jinshan and Yinshan, he can''t hold it if he doesn''t have the ability, let alone develop and grow.


    Seeing that sun Yingying was not greatly affected, several people were a little relieved!

 Chapter 401

    At the same time, in Hongliu village, two uninvited guests came to sun Xinghai''s home. A man looked like a dog, his suit was straight, and a woman was wearing a skirt in cold weather. Although it was a thick skirt, it was also very cold. His eyes were black and his mouth was red. It was as scary as eating a dead child!


    "Who are you?" grandma sun looked at the two people who appeared in her yard. It was strange.


    "Excuse me, is this the home of Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai?" one of the middle-aged people in suits asked with high toes.


    "Yes, you haven''t said who you are? What''s the matter with coming to our house?" grandma sun looked at the two men with some vigilance, and had never seen them before.


    "Brother Wang, hurry up. I don''t want to stay here," said the woman, holding a handkerchief over her nose.


    The middle-aged man smiled, "my name is Wang Youwei. I''m Fu Zhiheng''s assistant. Now I have something to negotiate with you!"


    "Fu family?" grandma sun was stunned and had a bad feeling. "Our family has nothing to discuss with Fu family. You''d better go back!"


    Wang Youwei was not angry, but looked up and down at grandma sun with a slight disdain. According to the information, this person should be Liu Meihua''s mother-in-law and sun Xinghai''s mother. "Are you Mrs. sun? Our old master often mentioned you! Now our Fu family wants to recognize the young lady. Please make a price. How much are you willing to ask us to take Miss Fu?"


    When grandma sun Er heard Wang Youwei''s words, she burst into a sneer, "Young man, are you wrong? Now there is no Fu Yingying, only sun Yingying. Since I have changed my family name, which is my own granddaughter, now people have a better life, eat and wear warm clothes. I haven''t heard of selling granddaughters on a good day, and it''s illegal to buy and sell people in the new society. Don''t look at me as an old lady, I know the law!"


    Secretary Li smiled, "Oh, are you a silly old lady? Send money to your family. It''s not your granddaughter. It''s still a treasure!"


    When Wang Youwei heard this, the smile on his face disappeared, "What if you change your surname? It''s still the child of our third young master, not yours! Even if you grow up and grow up, you still have to recognize your ancestors! Look at your house. Although it''s covered with buildings and looks good in the countryside, it''s nothing in the eyes of our Fu family! People go up and water flows down. If you really love our young lady , we should let our young lady go back to the Fu''s house, where we can live a good life, have better educational opportunities and have more prospects in the future! "


    After hearing this, grandma sun hesitated for a moment. Compared with the Fu family, the conditions of their sun family were really not very good, but she soon reacted that although she could not compare with the Fu family, it was very good in the countryside, and some things could not be bought with money, "Don''t say these high sounding words. If your Fu family had wanted to be rich, they would have stayed long ago. Why did they hurry to get rid of their relationship and say they don''t communicate with each other? Now they come here in a hurry and want to leave their children. They must have ulterior motives and bad intentions! They can''t live a good life if they go back to you!"

 Chapter 402

    Secretary Li was more disdainful, with a scarlet mouth. "Don''t you just want to raise the price?"


    "Old lady, you didn''t hear our offer?" Wang Youwei said with a smile. He felt it was too simple to receive this task this time.


    Grandma sun was stunned and immediately laughed, "will your Fu family bully others?"


    "Hehe, how can this be bullying?" Wang Youwei disagreed and shook his head. "Don''t we come to discuss with you? Why should your mother and son be so kind to Liu Meihua and our Fu family''s young lady? It''s not worth it. You can fly Huang Tengda with our money. Why do you have to live a hard life here?"


    "Needless to say, no matter how much money, we don''t want it." grandma sun refused. Her hard days have come. Now life is better. It''s also the efforts of their family. The money earned in this way can be spent reliably.


    In addition, her son is a dead eye and has recognized Liu Meihua in her life, so she can''t mess around anyway. In addition, Yingying has great ability. She is regarded as her own grandmother. How can she sell her granddaughter?


    "Fifty thousand!" said Wang Youwei with a smile, "although your family kills pigs and grows greenhouses, you can''t earn so much money for several years. Take our money and help us do things, and you can get rich in an instant."


    Grandma sun shook her head. "Fifty thousand yuan is a lot, but our Sun family is not rare. Get out of here..."


    "100000!" Wang Youwei frowned. The old woman was greedy. "You can''t make 100000 yuan in your life. Just promise us


    100000 yuan?


    Although there are many, grandma sun Er hasn''t seen the world, "get out, come here, there are thieves, come here..."


    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua are working in the Dapeng behind. They don''t hear the voice outside. Now their mother-in-law''s voice, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai run out immediately.


    Liu Meihua holds a shovel in his hand, and Sun Xinghai takes a fork in his hand.


    In rural areas, I hate petty thieves very much. If I catch them, I will beat them up. Anyway, as long as I don''t kill them or maim them, I won''t say much when the police come.


    Because of this atmosphere, Hongliu village and several surrounding villages are relatively clean. Unexpectedly, the thief is very bold. He dares to steal in broad daylight. We must teach him a good lesson. After all, there are so many greenhouses and pigs at home. These are all money. If he is attacked by man-made disasters, he will lose a lot.


    But when Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai came out of the greenhouse, they saw that grandma sun was beating the two well-dressed people with a broom, "who are you? Why are you coming to my house?"


    Grandma sun stopped. Wang Youwei was embarrassed and retreated again and again. His glasses were crooked. In this remote place, there are such tricky and naughty women. Now that sun Xinghai is here, tell sun Xinghai that he doesn''t believe that this person can''t be excited in the face of so much money?


    "You... Are you sun Xinghai?" Wang Youwei asked angrily, putting on his eyes again and tidying up some messy clothes.


    "Yes, who are you? What can I do for you?" Sun Xinghai frowned. "If you can''t say it, I''ll beat you up!"


    In the countryside, you have to be so rude in the face of malicious strangers!

 Chapter 403

    Facing the bright fork in sun Xinghai''s hand, Wang Youwei and Secretary Li were a little frightened and stepped back two steps. Only then did they summon up the courage to say, "you give up the custody and custody of our Miss Fu family. Our old man is willing to pay 150000 to compensate you for your hard upbringing over the years."


    "No, get out!" although Liu Meihua has come out of the shadow of the Fu family, has a new life, and has been able to calmly face the previous sad life, but now her life is just good, these people come to rob her baby. How can this be?


    Then Liu Meihua rushed to the beach with a spade. "Rolling, no more rolling, I really have to shovel you."


    In those years, she worked hard to take care of her daughter and grew up. Even if she divorced, she didn''t want to give up her daughter''s custody and custody. Now that my daughter is excellent, the Fu family came to rob people. They want to do good things!


    If the Fu family''s heart is right, she may want her daughter to associate with the family. After all, the Fu family''s blood. But the Fu family didn''t have a good man from top to bottom, nor did they have a right mind. When a daughter comes to such a family, she won''t be a good person even if she doesn''t grow crooked. In addition, if the Fu family finds out her daughter''s power, it is likely to force her to do many unimaginable things. Therefore, before her daughter is an adult and has a mature mind, she will never let her daughter come into contact with the Fu family.


    "Sun Xinghai, you haven''t said yet? After all, our lady is not your own daughter. Why should she raise other people''s daughters? When she grows up, she will be raised for others in vain!" Wang Youwei continued, "200000, Liu Meihua, you have remarried. With a new home and a man, you will have children soon. With this money, you can have as many as you want. Why bother our young lady, don''t let her go back to Fu''s house to live a good life and live a hard life with you."


    When sun Xinghai heard Wang Youwei''s words, he sneered, "don''t say 200000. Even if you give me 2 million or 20 million, I won''t give up my daughter. Now it''s not your Fu family''s miss, it''s my sun Xinghai''s daughter, with my last name. Get out, get out quickly..."


    With that, the fork in sun Xinghai''s hand was close to Wang Youwei''s face, and he was about to insert it into Wang Youwei''s thigh.


    When Wang Youwei saw sun Xinghai''s move, his face changed greatly. He retreated and said, "don''t toast and don''t eat the fine wine. Our old man is kind to you for the sake of the young lady. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being tough. See you in court."


    "Bah, I''m not afraid of you even if you see me in heaven." grandma sun was worried that her son was impulsive and really hurt the two people with the iron fork at home, so she took the garbage basket, which was full of garbage from the yard, and threw it all on Wang Youwei and Secretary Li.


    In a hurry, Wang Youwei and Secretary Li could only cover their heads and faces. As for their bodies, even if they avoided, they did not completely avoid.


    Unfortunately, several lumps of chicken excrement happened to stick to their clothes, and some tree leaves and grass scraps stuck to their clothes, hair and even shoes.


    Secretary Li screamed, "ah, ah, help, you lunatics..."


    Her clothes, her hairstyle, and her shoes, now... Now they''re all dirty¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 404

    When Wang Youwei saw the tall sun Xinghai rushing over, he couldn''t care about the smell. He hurriedly pulled his little secretary back and left the sun''s house. While running, he cleaned up the dirty things on his body and shouted, "go, go quickly, let''s think of another way..."


    Secretary Li also quickly took off his coat and jumped into the car, "run, if you don''t run again, you''ll be beaten again


    Wang Youwei drove in a panic and fled Hongliu village.


    I didn''t see sun Xinghai catch up. Wang Youwei stopped and found a small ditch to clean up the dirt on his clothes. Although there is no chicken droppings, there is still a smell of chicken droppings.


    "Brother Wang, we''d better hurry back to the county and find a hotel to stay. How can we go back? In addition, if our task is not completed, we will be scolded! Let''s go back to the hotel and find a way." Secretary Li can''t stand it. When has she been such a loser? This time, we must complete the task and leave, And teach the sun family a lesson.


    Wang Youwei also nodded, "you''re right. If we don''t complete the task, we''ll be scolded if we go back. I don''t believe that money can''t hit these inexperienced poor people in the countryside!"


    "It''s brother Wang!" Secretary Li nodded. As a woman, if she can get so much money, let alone her daughter, she is willing to give her son!


    This Liu Meihua is also a fool. It''s not that she can''t live. Why should she have a loser around?


    "Liu Meihua is like a tigress protecting her cubs. It''s hard for us to start with her. After all, our Fu family''s young lady was raised by her and has deep feelings!" Wang Youwei analyzed while driving, "Since we can''t convince Liu Meihua, let''s start with sun Xinghai! As a man, I''m determined not to raise children for others, especially those oil bottles!"


    Secretary Li''s eyes, which had painted black eyes, turned around. "Brother Wang, you mean Sun Xinghai was probably playing Liu Meihua for a while, rather than really want to leave Miss Fu''s house?"


    "Hehe, I know men, I know the root of the evil in men''s hearts!" Wang Youwei vowed, "although I can''t be 100% sure, I believe that as long as I have money, sun Xinghai should shake. It''s not that I can''t have a kiss and have a fat son. It''s not as difficult as a greasy spoon?"


    "Brother Wang is right. Let''s talk to sun Xinghai alone!" Secretary Li nodded, and then took out all the documents about sun Yingying from the briefcase. When he saw the Liu family, his eyes turned. "Liu Meihua''s mother''s family is very greedy. Maybe we can start from this family and let them persuade Liu Meihua!"


    "That''s right. When I divorced the third young master of our family, that is, when I dealt with Liu Meihua''s mother''s family, I finally used 8000 yuan to send off the poor with shallow eyelids!" Wang Youwei nodded. The reason why he didn''t find the Liu family at the first time was that Liu Meihua was Sun Yingying''s guardian. As long as Liu Meihua didn''t let go, the Liu family couldn''t help it.


    Now that Liu Meihua has remarried, she should pay attention to the idea of man sun Xinghai, so now as long as she persuades sun Xinghai, Liu Meihua will let go.


    Wang Youwei and Secretary Li entered the hotel shoulder to shoulder and opened a room. After washing, they couldn''t help rolling for a while before they stopped.

 Chapter 405

    While smoking, Secretary Wang Youwei and Secretary Li spread all the investigation materials on the table, carefully analyzed them and prepared to break them. Only then did they change their clothes and eat below. They came back in the evening to have a good rest. There will be a big war tomorrow.


    After the sun family ran away from Wang Youwei and Secretary Li in Hongliu village, Liu Meihua was still gasping for breath. "I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen such shameless. We all rejected him. The Fu family still wanted to rob me of my profits by such indiscriminate means."


    Sun Xinghai saw that Liu Meihua was trembling with anger. He was worried that Liu Meihua was angry. He quickly came forward and held her hand. "Meihua, don''t be angry first. Let''s think of a way to deal with these things!"


    "Yes, Meihua, Yingying is the child of our Sun family. We will never do anything to sell you and your Yingying. No matter how much money the Fu family gives, we will not agree!" grandma Sun said hurriedly, reassuring her daughter-in-law so as not to have a good home because the money is fragmented, "The Fu family is from the provincial capital. They are knowledgeable and rich. Now they can''t be soft. They want to be hard. I saw it on TV. They compete for child custody and custody. If they have to ask for a lawyer, we rural people don''t understand. Qinghai, Meihua, tomorrow you go to the county or the city to ask if you can find a lawyer?"


    Liu Meihua was very moved when she heard her mother-in-law''s words. At this time, she could firmly support her and Yingying. She choked and said, "Mom, thank you!"


    Grandma sun shook her head and held Liu Meihua''s hand tightly, "If Yingying thinks about the Fu family very much, we won''t stop it. After all, the Fu family has more money than our rural people and can give Yingying a better life! But now Yingying hates it and even changes her surname. We can''t break the child''s sincere heart because of other people''s coercion and inducement! If we try all means , they failed to keep the custody and custody of the child. Yingying won''t blame us in the future, and we can live up to our conscience... "


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai nodded. Anyway, he did his best, "that''s OK, mom, I know few people, but brother li of the Four Seasons restaurant in the county should know a good lawyer. We''ll invite him no matter how much it costs!"


    Liu Meihua nodded, "I still have money to sell strawberries and Yingying to solve things for others and sell ointment!"


    "I also have some here, and I''ll give them all to you later!" grandma sun thought thoroughly. She did her best to obey heaven''s destiny. They worked hard, and I believe God will give them a good result.


    Early the next morning, Liu Meihua wanted to go to the scene with her, but melons and strawberries had to be picked in the greenhouse at home. Although grandma couldn''t do it alone, sun Xinghai finally drove to the county in a van.


    Liu Meihua is a little restless and absent-minded when working.


    They are all mothers. Grandma sun understood Liu Meihua''s mind, so she didn''t say anything. She just cooked the meals that Liu Meihua likes to eat. I hope such careful care can make Liu Meihua eat more and have a better spirit.


    Besides, sun Xinghai went to the county to find chef Li.


    When chef Li heard that sun Xinghai was coming, he was curious and hurriedly asked, "brother Xinghai, why are you free?"

 Chapter 406

    The matter was urgent. Sun Xinghai didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "Brother Li, now the Fu family wants to rob me of my daughter''s custody. They first sent someone to my house to give money, but we didn''t agree. We didn''t want Yingying to go to the Fu family, and Yingying didn''t want to go. Now they''re going to fight hard and find a lawyer to sue us to seize Yingying''s custody! I don''t know too many laws and don''t know any lawyers, so I want to come Ask if you can introduce a better lawyer to help us file a lawsuit... "


    Chef Li was startled when he heard this, "I''m good, the Fu family is really shameless! The children they didn''t want in those years are promising and want to recognize them again?"


    "Yes, old man Fu and old lady Fu had been to Hongliu village years ago, but we didn''t see them. They were blocked at the entrance of the village and didn''t come in!" Sun Xinghai replied with an anxious expression, "Originally, we thought it was over, but we never thought that the Fu family had not given up! Later, I heard Yingying say that the Fu family probably took a fancy to the prescription in her hand and wanted to snatch it back!"


    After hearing this, chef Li nodded, "robbing prescriptions is only one thing, more importantly, robbing people! The Fu family not only came to your house to lure you with money and profits, but I heard Xiaomeng say that the Fu family actually used some means, so that the health department went to the school to specially warn President Zhou that Yingying is not allowed to boil and sell those ointments..."


    "Bastard, those people are really bastards. In order to achieve their goals, they can do anything!" Sun Xinghai patted the table, glared and showed concern. "Did they hurt Yingying?"


    "That''s a school. Who dares to go wild there?" Li Dashuo said hurriedly. "It''s just a warning that Yingying can''t boil and sell ointment anymore. There''s nothing important else. Don''t get angry and don''t worry!"


    "Don''t you worry?" Sun Xinghai sighed. "Yingying wants her mother to live well, and has changed her surname. Now it''s my own daughter. Now someone comes to rob me. How can I be quiet?"


    "That''s right!" Chef Li is also a person with a daughter. If Xiaomeng suffers a little injury, he will be crazy. "I''ll introduce a lawyer here, who is more resourceful, relevant and capable in our local area. Ask about such a situation. What''s the odds of winning if you file a lawsuit!"


    "What brother Li said is that we can know ourselves and the enemy!" Sun Xinghai nodded.


    "However, this person charges a little high and wants 10000 yuan!" Chef Li said in a deep voice. Because he knew that sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua had a lot of income in the greenhouse in winter, he didn''t take the initiative to borrow money and directly introduced the best lawyer in Honghai county.


    "Ten thousand yuan is a lot, but our family can take it out!" Sun Xinghai replied. If ten thousand yuan can solve the problem, of course he is willing. He can pay even one hundred thousand yuan.


    "Well, I''ll call him to make an appointment!" Chef Li nodded, then called and made an appointment. "I''ll arrange for you to meet here on Saturday morning. Let''s ask questions clearly, and then have a meal. I''ll treat that meal as my heart!"

 Chapter 407

    "Brother Li, I''m very grateful to you for helping me find a lawyer. How can you spend money? Besides, I still have the money for the treat!" Sun Xinghai said hurriedly. Now he can find a lawyer smoothly, which makes him feel a little relieved.


    Chef Li smiled. "Xiaomeng and Yingying are good friends, and you and I have been good brothers for many years. Now when you and Yingying encounter such a thing, I can''t help much. This little favor can still help. Moreover, if you are short of money, just tell me that I can help here. Let''s get through this difficulty together. We can''t let the shameless and hateful Fu family succeed."


    Sun Xinghai was even more moved when he heard chef Li''s words. He thought that there was still a hard battle to fight this time. He didn''t know how much it would cost or how long it would take, so he nodded and didn''t continue to refuse chef Li''s kindness. "Thank you, brother Li. I have your kindness in mind. I will repay you well in the future!"


    "Don''t say these polite words!" Chef Li nodded. "Today is Friday. You have lunch with me. Later, you go to school to pick up YingYing and go home together. Your family can talk about it again! Yingying is not a child after all, and she has special abilities. I believe she is more decisive!"


    Sun Yingying is now a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is powerful. Giving sun Yingying help now will surely pay a great return in the future.


    Chef Li is a businessman and understands this better. Moreover, his daughter''s current good state and his wife''s smooth pregnancy protection all benefit from sun Yingying''s help and reminder.


    Therefore, chef Li should help sun Yingying both in public and private.


    After lunch, sun Xinghai just came out of Siji restaurant and met Wang Youwei and Secretary Li who were waiting not far away.


    Wang Youwei took out a cigarette and smiled at Sun Xinghai. "Sun Xinghai, let''s find a place to sit down and talk about the price?"


    Seeing Wang Youwei, sun Xinghai groaned angrily and said, "I have nothing to talk about with you. Please let me open the way!"


    "Sun Xinghai, now that Liu Meihua is not here, you don''t have to be embarrassed or worry that Liu Meihua will hate you!" Wang Youwei continued with a smile. "200000 yuan, as long as you agree to give up our Miss''s custody and custody, the money will come to you immediately!"


    Secretary Li also advised and explained: "Although I said it yesterday, I still want to persuade you today that even if you raise the young lady of the Fu family, you will still recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors in the future. Why? Do you think that changing your surname is your own daughter? No, don''t be delusional! Besides, you and Liu Meihua are still young and can have children. With this money, you can better cultivate your own children Son, isn''t it better? "


    When sun Xinghai heard these people''s old saying again, he couldn''t help laughing angrily, "is family important or money important in your heart?"


    Secretary Li and Wang Youwei were stunned. Finally, Secretary Li smiled with a charming smile, "relatives are important, but money is more important! This is 200000. Some people can''t make so much money in their life!"


    "Yes, don''t say it''s not your own, but what if it''s your own? You can have ten or eight children with the 200000 yuan. You can live and support them well!" Wang Youwei also advised and explained, "how about 200000 yuan? Do you agree?"

 Chapter 408

    If so, sun Xinghai knew these people would say so.


    "In your hearts, money is the most important, and relatives are secondary. For money, you can give up your relatives!" Sun Xinghai sneered and said, "but in my heart, relatives are the most important. No matter how much money, I won''t hurt my relatives or give up my relatives..."


    At this time, sun Xinghai''s mind was full of Liu Meihua''s tearful eyes, concerned eyes, and sun Yingying''s sweet voice calling his father


    After his father died, only he and his mother were left to depend on each other. Now he finally came together with Liu Meihua. They love each other and have such a sensible, clever and promising daughter.


    These are the beautiful life he has always dreamed of. How can he destroy this beautiful life for money?


    "Sun Xinghai, don''t be so righteous. I''m also a man. I know a man''s mind. If 200000 is not enough, I''ll give you 300000. That''s all right?" Wang Youwei blushed with anxiety. The bottom line given by the third young master is 500000. What can be talked about is him.


    Now he has offered 300000. Even if sun Xinghai agrees, he can only get 200000. What''s more, sun Xinghai is like a stone in a hairpit, smelly and hard. He is still greedy and unwilling to agree!


    "You don''t understand people, or what? I told you that no matter how much money you pay, I won''t give up Yingying''s custody and custody!" Sun Xinghai refused. "A good dog is out of the way, you get out of the way..."


    Wang Youwei was surprised that 300000 couldn''t let Sun Xinghai change his decision. He was immediately angry, "350000..."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." Sun Xinghai continued.


    "Four hundred thousand..." Wang Youwei was anxious and angry. He had only one hundred thousand left¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "You piece of wood, four hundred thousand, four hundred thousand can make you marry more than a dozen daughters in law in the countryside, and it''s no problem to have more than a dozen children..." Secretary Li shouted on the side. Oh, I really want to be Liu Meihua. Now these four hundred thousand can be her. I don''t have to worry about food and drink all my life.


    Sun Xinghai was so angry that he directly waved his fist and hit Wang Youwei hard in the face, "you beat you coward and give the money to the Fu family. We don''t want it..."


    "500000... Before Wang Youwei shouted out, he was beaten to the ground by sun Xinghai and kept crying out pain.


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang, how are you?" Secretary Li was so frightened that she lost her color. "That''s crazy. We won''t talk to these people. We''ll file a lawsuit directly. At that time, we can get custody without paying a penny."


    "Yes, we Fu''s family are kind, but I didn''t expect that some people are greedy, don''t think of money and don''t appreciate it. Let them toast and don''t eat and punish wine, so that they will lose both people and money." Wang Youwei shouted angrily and got up from the ground in embarrassment.


    Sun Xinghai didn''t have time to pay attention to these people. He quickly got on the car, drove to school and picked up his daughter sun Yingying home.


    Wang Youwei and Secretary Li failed again and returned.


    "Brother Wang, is there really a fool who doesn''t love money?" Secretary Li couldn''t believe it. "That''s 500000, 500000... Don''t say for a lifetime, you can''t make so much money in two lifetimes!"

 Chapter 409

    Wang Youwei snorted coldly, angry and angry, "since this man is not interesting, we are not polite. We must go through legal procedures!"


    "Yes, brother Wang, your mouth is bleeding. Let''s go to the hospital." Secretary Li said anxiously. Wang Youwei is her gold owner. She also wants to get more money from Wang Youwei. Now that Wang Youwei is injured, it''s a good time for her to boo the cold and ask for warmth.


    "No, go back to the hotel first." although Wang Youwei had some pain in the corners of his mouth, he didn''t ask, "let''s pack up and go back to the provincial capital immediately."


    "But if we go back without success, what should we do if the third young master is angry?" Secretary Li asked carefully. "Why don''t we wait and find out sun Xinghai''s behavior and the tone of the Liu family, and see what they say."


    Wang Youwei was stunned. When he went back with a gray head and a gray face, he really couldn''t explain, so he smiled and nodded, "you little goblin, can still have such a heart. It''s good that you don''t hurt you in vain."


    "I''m from brother Wang. Of course, I have to think about him." Secretary Li said with a smile, "Oh, brother Wang, since we don''t need to go back in a hurry, let''s go back to the hospital and dress up well to avoid inflammation and people will be distressed..."


    A pair of dog men and women hugged and went to the hospital under the gaze of everyone.


    Sun Xinghai drove past the gate of a large shopping mall and saw someone buying marshmallows. He took out 20 cents and bought a super large marshmallow. The marshmallow was white, like white clouds in the sky. It was very light and not beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When sun Yingying came out of school, he saw his stepfather with a big marshmallow in his hand standing not far from the gate waiting for her.


    "Dad!" Sun Yingying ran over quickly, feeling happy.


    Sun Xinghai smiled and his eyes were sour. His daughter must not be robbed.


    "Come on, children like to eat these." Sun Xinghai, a big man, didn''t know whether cotton candy was delicious or not. He just saw someone buy it for his children. He thought maybe sun Yingying would like it, so he didn''t hesitate to buy it.


    Sun Yingying nodded, opened her mouth and took a hard bite. It was sweet and really good, "uh huh, it''s delicious. Thank you, Dad!"


    "Well, let''s go home. Your mother is waiting for us at home." Sun Xinghai said with a smile. Although his voice is as bright as before, there is a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Sun Yingying got into the car and ate marshmallows while observing his stepfather''s expression. "Dad, did the Fu family send someone to our house again to find trouble?"


    "Yes, I paid your mother and I to give up your custody and custody, but we didn''t promise." Sun Xinghai replied, then turned to look at Sun YingYing and smiled. "Don''t worry, give Jinshan Yinshan, and dad won''t sell you."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying smiled, and then the thief asked, "Dad, how much does the Fu family pay?"


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "fifty thousand at first..."


    "Fifty thousand?" Sun Yingying was angry. "I''m only worth fifty thousand? It''s too bullying and despised..."


    "You''re a little funny!" Sun Xinghai couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. "Later, we didn''t agree, so we kept increasing the money, 50000, 100000, 150000... I just met that man in the county, which has risen to 500000..."

 Chapter 410

    Upon hearing this, sun Yingying calculated and nodded, "half a million is about the same. Fifty thousand yuan is just like sending beggars... Hum... This girl is valuable and powerful..."


    "But I refused them all!" Sun Xinghai replied. Although it''s a lot of 500000, he can make it in the future. "Isn''t it 500000? If we work hard, we can make 500000 one day..."


    "Dad, half a million. Why don''t you agree?" Sun Yingying glared and thought about how much he could do. Anyway, he can''t earn it now.


    Sun Xinghai was stunned. His face was sad and sour. "Yingying, do you want to go back to Fu''s house?"


    "No, but for the sake of 500000, I can go back." Sun Yingying said with a smile. Anyway, she is not a real child, and now she has powers and is not afraid to go anywhere.


    "Since you don''t want to go back, don''t go back. You know the Fu family is very bad. How can your mother and I rest assured that you go back?" Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice, "Although money is good, no one is good, and no one can force you. Your mother and I will never give up your custody and custody. Today, I have made an appointment with a lawyer through brother Li. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the lawyer how we can win the lawsuit."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying felt warm, but still had some regrets. "Ha ha, Dad, originally I wanted to earn 500000 for you and my mother, but you don''t want it. It''s stupid. Besides, I remember things now. Even if I go back, I can''t forget you. When I''m 18, no one can manage me. I can come back and let their Fu family have nothing."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Xinghai looked serious, "Yingying, if you think so, dad will be angry. You have some filial piety. Your mother and I understand. And you are still young. When you grow up, you will naturally have the ability to honor us. We don''t need your filial piety now. In addition, if we really take the Fu family''s money, we will sell our daughter. What face will we have to see you in the future? When facing the Fu family, I will be happy How can you justify your contempt for them? "


    Seeing that his stepfather was angry, sun Yingying smiled and quickly made amends, and then put the marshmallow in front of his stepfather, "Dad, don''t be angry, eat sugar, I''ll say, no... don''t really have to go back..."


    Sun Xinghai glared at Sun Yingying, but he was reluctant to reprimand him, "I can hear your words as a joke in front of me, but if you say it in front of your mother, she won''t be able to sleep for days and nights. Yingying, you should always remember that you are your mother''s life. When your mother gave birth to you, it was difficult to give birth. When raising you, it took more effort and effort, and it was for you. She didn''t go to college. She can say that it happened because of you all her life Great changes and sacrifices. The Fu family hurt her deeply, but she can come out, but if you hurt your mother, your mother''s life will be worse than death... In addition, you can come back when you grow up, but the Fu family will say you are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf... Can you have a good reputation? "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying didn''t dare to laugh, hung his head, nodded and said, "Dad, I know I''m wrong... I''ll never say such words again. You... Don''t tell my mother, okay?"

 Chapter 411

    Seeing sun Yingying''s lonely and regretful expression, sun Xinghai also knows that what he just said is a little heavy, but it must be said that since he is his own father, he should tell sun Yingying what he can do, what he can''t do, what he can say and what he can''t say, and slowly teach her to be a man. This is what a good father should do, rather than just follow her and coax her, It was his failure as a father to cultivate a temperament of being indifferent to right and wrong and not sophisticated enough to make her suffer great losses in the future.


    "Well, I won''t tell your mother. This is my father''s teaching to you." Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice, his eyes a little hot. "Isn''t it 500000? Mom and dad can earn 500000, and we''ll have a better life in the future!"


    "Well, I know, Dad, you should be down-to-earth in your life and work. You can''t be greedy for vanity, long and hope for Shu, let alone take chances." Sun Yingying said seriously. Although what she said just now is not her original intention, it''s just a lost idea, it''s not wrong in the eyes of her stepfather.


    Sun Yingying accepted the stepfather''s reprimand because she knew that her stepfather was for her good.


    "Yes, my daughter should be like this. In life and work, we should be aboveboard, candid and indomitable." Sun Xinghai smiled. Her daughter is still very smart, so we can figure it out.


    "Mm-hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded again and again. Seeing that her stepfather was no longer angry, she no longer tangled.


    Back home, grandma sun and Liu Meihua booed sun Yingying, as if sun Yingying was about to be robbed.


    At dinner, sun Yingying said, "Mom, we won''t take orders in the future. We won''t do anything except giving gifts or trading in private by several good people."


    Liu Meihua was stunned. "What''s the matter? Someone reported us?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Yes, people from the health bureau came to school with official documents and said that our family had no doctor qualification and pharmaceutical qualification. For the sake of my being a minor, I didn''t catch me."


    After reading it, Liu Meihua nodded, "then don''t do it. Our family is not short of money. It''s just that you can relax and study hard. You really can''t stay idle and help me and your father work. What else can they do if we don''t have a bowl of rice with the Fu family?"


    "You''re right, Yingying. Study hard and you''ll be qualified to enter a good university in the future." grandma Sun said with a smile. "You''re still young now. Let''s not worry about this and study hard."


    "I see, grandma." Sun Yingying nodded. "In addition, I have written to Zhao Xinying and asked her mother to help find a good pharmaceutical industry. I want to sell these formulas, or take shares in them, and get dividends according to the sales volume... I will not let these prescriptions fall into the hands of the Fu family


    "That''s OK. You can decide your own improved prescription." Liu Meihua nodded and respected her daughter''s choice.


    Of course, sun Xinghai agrees. He has no idea of Taking Sun Yingying''s things as his own.


    Although everyone was worried, they didn''t show it and let each other worry.


    When sun Yingying practiced in the space at night, he was a little restless. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes, so that the little white Tuanzi practicing nearby was also affected.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi doesn''t like others to use two things at once, so he is angry immediately.

 Chapter 412

    "Do you have a needle on that Futon?" Xiaobai said angrily. He picked up a small stone from the bottom of the lake, threw it and hit sun Yingying''s head. "You little fool, you solve problems and solve difficulties when you encounter difficulties. What''s the meaning of wasting time here?"


    Sun Yingying cried his head and bitter face.


    "I also want to solve it quickly, but the Fu family is too much. They want to sue us through legal means and rob me of my custody!" Sun Yingying is a little discouraged and lies on the futon and shrinks into a big ball.


    "If you want to file a lawsuit, what are you afraid of?" Xiaobai Tuanzi rolled his eyes and looked very disdainful, "You are not a real child. In your previous life, although you were at the bottom, you have been wandering outside for so long! Although there are provisions in the law for the custody of children, it is easy for the economically good party to obtain the custody, as long as you prove that your scum father was really bad in those years, and abandoned his wife and daughter. Compared with your calm, happy and warm life now, it is also easy You''ll win. "


    "Although I understand these, I''m not afraid that the Fu family will be despicable and use some shady means?" Fu Yingying said with some distress. Although she has the inheritance left by Xiaobai Tuanzi, she wants to go to the Fu family and "bump" the Fu family directly, but she doesn''t dare to abuse it. What if she is caught and sliced for research?


    "Hehe, sun Yingying, how about your long brain?" Xiaobai Tuanzi jumped up immediately. "Just say that there are no light means. Who has more means than us? Although I warned you not to abuse your powers at will, now you have to do so much to protect yourself? Do it when you should do it!"


    "Er, er..." Sun Yingying was embarrassed. "I admit I''m timid, but I''m not afraid of hurting you?"


    "Oh, please!" Xiaobai Tuanzi learned a Beijing dialect from the TV. "Although it is said that our practitioners can''t have too many causes and consequences, we still hold back when we are bullied. What''s the use of our efforts to cultivate, strive for the top and act against the sky?"


    Hearing Xiaobai Tuanzi''s heroic words, sun Yingying was in high spirits and nodded, "what you said is, do it when it''s time to do it. I don''t care so much! I need to prepare more talismans, which may come in handy!"


    "Yes, I left so many things. If you don''t make good use of them, I want to beat you up for fear of this and that!" Xiaobai Tuanzi scolded proudly. Although sun Yingying has changed a lot, strengthened a lot, and strengthened a lot, some cowardice left in his previous life still go deep into the bone marrow.


    If you want to change your cowardice, you must constantly defeat those things and people that caused her psychological shadow in her previous life.


    "If you go ahead bravely, someone must stop killing and the Buddha must stop killing the Buddha!" Sun Yingying made several rounds in the air with two small fists, angrily complaining, and then sat on the futon with anger in his eyes, as if the universe was about to explode.


    After being enlightened by Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying has great momentum, but his heart is very quiet. He can finally practice at ease and is no longer restless.

 Chapter 413

    Because of this breath, sun Yingying was able to concentrate on his practice and made great progress.


    More runes can be drawn, and these runes play a more and more important role. They can even become transparent and make people ignorant. It''s great.


    On Saturday morning, after breakfast, sun Yingying followed his parents to the Four Seasons restaurant at Li Xiaomeng''s house in the county. Lawyer Cao in it has been waiting. Chef Li is talking to lawyer Cao.


    "Brother sun, this is lawyer Cao. He is a barrister in our county. He has a wide range of channels." Chef Li said with a smile, "tell me what happened, or let lawyer Cao give you some advice."


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai said respectfully and seriously: "Hello, lawyer Cao, this is my wife and daughter, because we are a remarried family. My wife''s ex husband used to be an educated youth in our village, but he didn''t come back after he went to college and worked in the provincial capital. He asked for a divorce and abandoned his wife and daughter. But now he wants the custody of his daughter. We don''t want them to take his daughter away, because we know The family won''t treat our daughter well. "


    When lawyer Cao heard sun Xinghai''s narration, he was stunned. It was rare to see that his stepfather loved his stepdaughter so much, so he smiled, "what about the family conditions of the man? What about your family?"


    "The man''s condition is very good. He''s from the city, but my ex husband remarried with a woman from a rich family and has already had children. In the past, my ex husband ignored his daughter. After divorce, he didn''t take the initiative to visit my daughter. He has no friendship for my daughter at all. Now he sees that my daughter is excellent, so he wants to take my daughter away." The more Liu Meihua said, the more sour she felt. Sun Xinghai held her hand, so she stopped crying, "Brother Li knows the situation of our family better. Our watermelon, greenhouse and farm can earn more than 100000 a year. Although we can''t compare with the Fu family, we can give our daughter a better material life. Moreover, my husband regards her as his own, and my mother-in-law is also very kind to my daughter. Because of this, my daughter took the initiative to change her surname and used my husband Now the other party is threatening and luring us to give us money, but we will never give up the custody and custody of my daughter for money. "


    While listening, Mr. Cao took out his notebook and recorded the basic situation of sun YingYing and her family, then smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, you have an income of more than 100000 a year, which is very good in our Honghai county. It can indeed provide a good material life for your children. In addition, your family is happy, and your daughter is 13 years old. Although she is not 14 years old, she also has her own judgment and knows who is good to her, so her words are also very important."


    "Uncle Cao, of course I want to be with mom and dad." at this time, sun Yingying said with a smile, looking at mom and dad, "In fact, I remember when I was very young. My scum father didn''t like me since I was a child. Even if I fell in front of him, he wouldn''t help me up and scolded me for being useless. People in the city sent him things. He ate by himself and didn''t give me any food at all. He didn''t have any obligation to raise me. In my impression, my mother took me while working Father slag doesn''t work at home. He dresses like a dog. He''s a contemporary teacher in the school next door... "

 Chapter 414

    Sun Yingying''s words stunned lawyer Cao and chef Li.


    "Er, er... It seems that your pro... Slag father has caused you a great shadow of childhood!" lawyer Cao sighed. Adults are irresponsible. In fact, children keep it in mind and will not forget it.


    "I can''t talk about the shadow, but I just don''t want to know someone like that. As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to say, it''s either rape or theft. Even if Fu Zhiheng is my biological father, I don''t want to live with him. What''s more, he has remarried. I''ve asked my classmate''s father about it. The object of my slag father''s remarriage is the daughter of a pharmaceutical boss. My slag father is equivalent to dumping He also had a daughter and didn''t hurt me. Why should he take me back? I''m afraid if I go, my life will be gone. "Sun Yingying doesn''t play a lot in his heart, but it''s true. The Fu family and Wei Lanxin have no bottom line. Human life is not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    In other words, their life is life, and others'' life is grass mustard; Their eyes are eyes, and others'' eyes are just two rotating decorations.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, uncle will help you agree to the lawsuit." lawyer Cao felt deeply when he heard sun Yingying say so. Since he accepted the entrustment, he should make good preparations and strive to win the lawsuit.


    "Thank you, lawyer Cao." Sun Xinghai thanked and took out 10000 yuan from his bag. "Now I just entrust lawyer Cao to help us file a lawsuit. We must keep our custody and custody of our daughter."


    Lawyer Cao nodded, "sure, sure!"


    Then you have to put the money in the bag.


    "Then please lawyer Cao." Liu Meihua also thanked and put almost all her hopes on lawyer Cao.


    Lawyer Cao took out the entrustment contract. On it, Party A has sealed the official seal and Party B has left it blank. Then he said, "since I accept your entrustment, now you sign, I can officially accept your entrustment."


    Sun Yingying took the power of attorney and read it carefully. He found that these terms seemed to be considered by the client, but he only said to try his best. Anyway, there was no responsibility at all. No matter whether the lawsuit was won or lost, the 10000 yuan would not be refunded.


    Alas, it''s a business that can earn no loss as a lawyer!


    Thinking of what he said to Xiaobai Tuanzi last night, sun Yingying had an extra heart. He drew a transparent Rune in the air and gently waved his palm. The rune fell on lawyer Cao''s face silently.


    Hehe, with this, it''s much safer.


    However, the money has been given out, and sun Yingying can''t continue to say more. I hope lawyer Cao can help them win the lawsuit. At noon, chef Li entertained the guests and guests, and lawyer Cao left with satisfaction.


    "Xinghai, do you think we can win?" Liu Meihua whispered, still worried.


    Sun Xinghai held his daughter''s hand in one hand and Liu Meihua''s hand in the other. "I''m not afraid. No matter what difficulties we encounter, our family is together. Now we have found a lawyer and made complete preparations. We can win."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, mom, don''t worry, we will win."


    Seeing her daughter and her husband so confident, Liu Meihua also smiled.


    Such a life is really beautiful. Liu Meihua doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    A family of three bought some chicken, fish, meat and eggs, went to the roast duck shop, took the roast duck and went home together.

 Chapter 415

    Grandma sun asked about the situation and was relieved to learn that everything was going well.


    When a family is together, even if they encounter difficulties, a hot soup, hot water and fragrant meal can make everyone relaxed and happy.


    When Liu Meihua, sun YingYing and sun Xinghai went to the county, Wang Youwei and Secretary Li came to Liu Meihua''s family, the Liu family in Hongliu village.


    Seeing two well-dressed people coming in, old Liu asked, "who are you? What are you doing in our house?"


    Seeing the flattering smile on boss Liu''s face, Wang Youwei has a great sense of pride. These countrymen should be like this, not arrogant and arrogant. They are more arrogant than him from the provincial capital.


    "Hehe, are you Liu Meihua''s mother''s family?" Wang Youwei asked, "I''m sent by the Fu family. Don''t you remember me? I''m wang Youwei who sends money to your family!"


    Sent by the Fu family?


    Oh, big fat sheep has come to the door again!


    Last time the old men and women of the Fu family came to the house and let them have a fat year. Now they sent someone to come. Do you want them to live a good life this year?


    "Yes! Oh, I almost didn''t recognize it!" boss Liu was not as angry as before, but winked at the two sons at the door and asked them to close the door.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming understood and closed the door directly. One of them took a big stick in his hand, leaned against the wall, stood not far away, knocked on the wall from time to time, and looked at Wang Youwei and Secretary Li from time to time.


    Secretary Li was stared at like this. He was afraid and leaned against Wang Youwei. "Brother Wang, these people are very scary!"


    "What''s scary? Don''t be afraid!" Wang Youwei said with a smile. "Do you want to make money?"


    "Making money? What do you mean?" boss Liu was stunned. He wanted to force and lure, but the city man took the initiative to say money, which would be easier.


    "Yes, it''s a chance for your Liu family to make a fortune and prosper at one time!" Wang Youwei likes to talk to people who like money. As long as he is willing to talk, it''s simple. What''s left is just the problem of more money and less money.


    How much is it worth?


    Seeing the greedy and excited expression on boss Liu''s face, Secretary Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the family is not as determined as the sun family.


    "Cough..." just when boss Liu wanted to speak, old man Liu came out of the house, "haven''t said anything? We can''t do illegal and criminal things!"


    "We are also law-abiding and good people. How can we let you do illegal and criminal things?" Wang Youwei smiled. "It''s very simple. Our Fu family now wants sun Yingying''s custody and custody. If you can help, we will pay accordingly!"


    "You haven''t said how much money?" old Liu Dalian asked hurriedly. If it was only a little money, they wouldn''t risk doing such a thing!


    "Dad, let''s be honest. Don''t mess with YingYing and her sister-in-law. We can''t afford to mess with them!" Liu Daming stopped as soon as he heard this. He was scared to be a fool last time.


    If it''s just ordinary people''s fighting and scolding, Liu Daming and Liu Erming can also cheat, but Sun Yingying is a little monster. He can turn people into fools and puppets. So scary, who can afford it?

 Chapter 416

    Even if they help these outsiders and deal with their sister-in-law and sun Yingying, when sun Yingying slows down, God will deal with them and turn them into fools. What''s the use even if they get more money?


    Hearing his son''s words, boss Liu was stunned, "no matter how much money we give..."


    "Bastard, you can''t talk here. Go back with me!" old man Liu thought. His yellow eyes turned around, and several bad hearts came up.


    Boss Liu was most afraid of the father talking about this head. He stepped back two steps and stopped talking.


    Seeing that the old man should be the master of the family, Wang Youwei smiled and said, "old man, in fact, our Fu family''s requirements are very simple. As long as you help us get the custody of our young lady, you will be given 10000 yuan..."


    "Ten thousand dollars?" old man Liu, old lady Liu and everyone in the yard were surprised.


    At the beginning, Fu Zhiheng and Liu Meihua only gave 8000 when they divorced, but now they are willing to give 10000. I really don''t know what good it is for them to rob sun Yingying of custody?


    Wang Youwei was even more proud when he saw so many people in the yard. He liked to see these hillbilles without knowledge.


    The old lady is more shrewd. When she sees that this person is willing to have an accident, will she agree if she mentions more?


    "Ten thousand?" Mrs. Liu''s sharp voice sounded. "The Fu family is rich and powerful, so they take ten thousand yuan to send begging flowers?"


    The Liu family suddenly woke up when they heard Mrs. Liu''s words, and then looked at Wang Youwei with a bitter hatred, "yes, who will be sent for the 10000 yuan? They also want us to help, so we won''t betray our sister-in-law and cousin!"


    They have inquired about the shed of my sister-in-law and little uncle. They have earned tens of thousands this year! It''s not worth offending my sister-in-law and father-in-law for 10000 yuan, so I don''t let go.


    Wang Youwei was stunned. The Liu family also had a big appetite! Ten thousand yuan didn''t agree, "just to let you prove in court that our young master was good to miss Yingying, but Liu Meihua was bad to miss Yingying. Especially after Liu Meihua remarried, the family was even worse to our miss. In such a simple sentence, ten thousand yuan is not enough?"


    "Of course not!" old man Liu said fiercely, "It doesn''t matter. I offended my girl, my new uncle and my granddaughter! You don''t know that my daughter and my new son-in-law may earn tens of thousands of dollars a year. Even if he doesn''t show filial piety to me, they can earn tens of thousands of dollars with our family. Who cares so much about you!"


    "Yes, our family is not rare!" Wu Yumei''s ghost heart came up again, "This money is not worth our risk at all. At that time, in court, we will not only say that Fu Zhiheng has no conscience and abandoned his wife and daughter, but also say that he is not good to Yingying at all, even worse to Meihua, and that you take money to buy us. You won''t want Yingying''s custody and custody in your life!"


    Secretary Li was shocked. The family he thought was easy to deal with was unexpectedly more difficult.


    Ten thousand yuan is a little less!


    Wang Youwei thought for a moment and then asked, "how much do you say you are willing to do this certificate?"

 Chapter 417

    Old man Liu thought for a moment, then stretched out a finger and prepared to open a lion''s mouth, "at least 100000 yuan, and you have to give money now. We won''t agree if it''s late!"


    Old man Liu is asking exorbitant prices, so he waits for Wang Youwei to sit down and pay back the money and strive to get a good price!


    "For this testimony, you actually want 100000 yuan, but it''s really a lion''s big mouth. It''s too greedy!" Wang Youwei was also startled. "No, it''s too much, up to 20000! Give you half before going to court and the other half after you said your testimony!"


    "Give half first, and then give the second half after the certificate is completed, but 20000 yuan is too little, at least 10000 yuan!" old man Liu continued to bargain, and he must scrape another layer of skin off the Fu family.


    "90000 yuan is too much, up to 30000 yuan, and more than one point will be gone!" Wang Youwei has green veins on his forehead. Although the third young master gives him great power and gives him a lot of money, he can''t spend it like this. After all, zhengzhun''er didn''t buy it. He only bought a witness and spent 30000 yuan, which is already very much.


    Old man Liu saw that Wang Youwei was like this, then gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not easy for me to see you, and my daughter and granddaughter are not harmonious with our family, so I''m willing to cooperate with you, so you also show sincerity. You give me 35000 yuan first, and you give me 33000 yuan later when you finish the certificate!"


    When Wang Youwei heard this, he had more ideas in his heart, but 70000 yuan was really too much, so he bit his teeth and finally said, "40000 yuan, 20000 first, and then 20000!"


    Seeing this, Secretary Li also pretended, "brother Wang''s family is insatiable. You''ve paid so much money, and they don''t want it. Anyway, their testimony may not be useful!"


    After hearing this, Wang Youwei nodded and said with great approval, "you''re right. Even if we have money, we can''t spend it indiscriminately. Since we can''t agree, we''ll go!"


    With that, Wang Youwei turned around and wanted to leave. Secretary Li quickly followed.


    Seeing this, old man Liu quickly shouted, "for the sake of our cooperation, 40000 is 40000. Then you must give me 20000 now. You can''t lose a point!"


    "Give you 20000 yuan, but you must sign this agreement!" Wang Youwei took out an agreement from his bag. "If you don''t do as we say, you will not only return our money, but also compensate us!"


    When he heard about signing the agreement, old man Liu felt guilty. These city people are smart. These agreements can''t be signed. After careful thinking, old man Liu glared at Wang Youwei, and then threw the agreement directly at Wang Youwei. "We old Liu can''t read, but spit a nail. If you believe it, just say it; if you don''t believe it, forget it."


    Boss Liu and Wu Yumei are worried. They are afraid that Wang Youwei will turn around and leave. Isn''t it a pity that the duck in his mouth flies away?


    When Secretary Li saw it, he frowned and said, "it''s very important. Who knows if you''ll change your mind?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s a matter of tens of thousands of dollars!" Wang Youwei was also unhappy. Without an agreement, how could he be willing to give so much money to these people?


    What a joke!


    He has evidence for his work. When he goes back, he can report to the third young master!

 Chapter 418

    Liu Daming and Liu Erming wanted to pay tens of thousands of yuan, but when they thought of doing so, they completely offended sun Yingying, his sister-in-law and little uncle. They were afraid, "if you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate. You... Let''s go quickly..."


    Wang Youwei and Secretary Li were startled and retreated, "you people, speak well. How can you say that you are angry?"


    Wu Yumei was worried about such a good thing and missed it. It was 40000 yuan. "Daming, your grandparents are still there. How can you talk? Stay behind me."


    At this time, old man Liu thought for a moment and said, "well, our Liu family can''t read. I have to find someone who can trust me to help and see if you have cheated us?"


    Wang Youwei and Secretary Li looked at each other. There are many traps in this agreement, but ordinary people can''t see it at all. "Ha ha, that''s OK. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you an agreement. You can find someone to help you. In fact, it''s nothing. As long as you do what I say, all the money is yours."


    Old man Liu nodded, "anyway, Liu Meihua is not filial to me, and I don''t want her to be good. Since I can make a lot of money, of course I don''t want to give up."


    Wang Youwei had dealt with old man Liu and Liu''s family before. He knew what virtues these people were. For the sake of money, he wouldn''t care about Liu Meihua''s life and death, let alone telling a few lies to help them get custody and custody of Miss Fu. It''s not a big deal. At this time, I heard old man Liu say so, so I smiled, "ha ha, that''s OK. Find someone to have a look. I''ll come back tomorrow night. If you can''t wait, you can also go to the Red Sea Hotel in the county. I live there."


    "Don''t bother you to come. I''ll find someone to read this agreement at that time. If it''s right, I''ll sign it directly and let someone send it to you to ensure that you can rest assured. You can get the money ready!" old man Liu replied, revealing his greed without doubt.


    Although Liu Daming and Liu Erming were worried, they saw that the elders had decided. They just wanted to refute, but they were too frightened to speak by the frightening eyes of old man Liu.


    "Hehe, it''s still your old man who knows current affairs as a hero, but you can''t push out so much money like a young man. With this money, you can build a small foreign building." Wang Youwei said with a smile, "don''t talk much, I should go back, you hurry up."


    With that, Wang Youwei drove away with Secretary Li in a happy mood. In addition, Wang Youwei bought a waiter from Siji restaurant and asked sun Xinghai what he was doing here yesterday.


    The waiter didn''t know what sun Xinghai did yesterday, but this morning, sun Xinghai''s family met the famous lawyer Cao in the county introduced by chef Li and prepared to file a lawsuit.


    "Which lawyer Cao?" Wang Youwei asked. Unexpectedly, these Hicks could come to see a lawyer this week.


    The waiter smiled and stopped talking. He smiled meaningfully and bumped the money just given by Wang Youwei in his hand.


    "Hehe, just 100 yuan is not enough?" Secretary Li frowned. Is this man too greedy?


    The waiter smiled and still didn''t speak.


    Wang Youwei had to give me another 100 yuan. Money is omnipotent. If it''s not omnipotent, it''s less money. "Which lawyer Cao? Finish what you know this time, or I''ll talk to your boss!"

 Chapter 419

    If you dare to collect money, you naturally have the courage and methods to deal with it.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of you going to our boss. It''s groundless. I can say you slander me?" the waitress is also smart. Of course, she won''t be threatened in such things.


    "All right, come on, which lawyer Cao?" Wang Youwei asked, frowning. Are women so smart now?


    The waiter who took the money smiled happily, and then whispered, "Cao Yuanzheng, Honghai Zhengde law firm, is a very famous person here."


    After that, the waiter took the money and left.


    "Brother Wang, we have hired lawyers over there, and we have hired lawyers here. How many chances do we have to win a lawsuit like this?" Secretary Li asked. She is also a very smart person. If it''s easy to file a lawsuit, the Fu family doesn''t have to let them do so.


    Wang Youwei listened and sighed, "it''s because the odds are not big, so we have to try our best!"


    After all, when the third young master abandoned his wife and daughter, as long as an investigation, we can find out. Moreover, Liu Meihua was unwilling, and the most important thing was Sun Yingying.


    "Hey, did you handle the divorce of the young master on the third day of junior high school, brother Wang? Why didn''t you think of bringing the children back together at the beginning? At that time, if you wanted to come back, you would have more mouths to eat, and you would have a daughter and raise a daughter. As for divorce, at most, it was a personality difference, and you wouldn''t abandon your wife and daughter." Secretary Li felt that Wang had something to do, Not comprehensive.


    After hearing this, Wang Youwei said angrily, "where can I decide those things? I only did it according to the orders of the third young master. In addition, the third young master had a good relationship with his current wife at that time and hid everything. How can sun Yingying come to the provincial capital?"


    "Then why do you want sun Yingying now?" Secretary Li was more curious. Since he didn''t want it at the beginning, is it a little late?


    Wang Youwei hugged Secretary Li and smiled, "For your sake, I''ll tell you. Although we haven''t seen sun Yingying, you can see that sun Yingying in the photo looks very good, and you can see that Liu Meihua looks very good. The women of the big family play a great role and must be ready for high marriage. In addition, sun Yingying has achieved good results and will improve the prescription, which is more effective than Fu Some old prescriptions at home are much better. Such a beautiful and talented granddaughter and daughter, are you willing to let her wander away? "


    After hearing this, Secretary Li suddenly realized, "I see. Since the Fu family has the right to custody and custody of sun Yingying, we can only make persistent efforts to complete this task. We heard about lawyer Cao. Do you want to see lawyer Cao? By the way


    "Smart!" Wang Youwei smiled and then hit Secretary Li¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The two men fooled around in the hotel for some time. Then Wang Youwei and Secretary Li went to Cao Zhengyuan''s law firm.


    "Mr. Cao, is it convenient to say a word now?" Wang Youwei was more respectful when facing lawyer Cao. After all, this is also a cultural man. When dealing with these people, we should change another attitude, not as arrogant as those countrymen.


    Lawyer Cao was slightly stunned, then closed the door of the office and asked, "who are you? What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 420

    Wang Youwei usually helps Fu Zhiheng deal with these dark things, so he is very experienced.


    "Hehe, of course it''s money for you!" Wang Youwei smiled and said, "I heard that Mr. Wang has accepted the entrustment of sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua to help them fight a lawsuit to keep sun Yingying''s custody and custody!"


    Cao Zhengyuan was slightly stunned, then nodded, "yes, I''m their lawyer now. You haven''t introduced yourself, sir!"


    "I am the assistant of the Fu family in the provincial capital. Our Fu family also invited Xie Fengming, the most famous lawyer in the provincial capital, to help us fight a lawsuit. I believe we will meet in court soon!" Wang Youwei is confident. Xie Fengming is very famous in the provincial capital. It is also in the legal profession. Cao Zhengyuan should know!


    Indeed, after hearing this, Cao Zhengyuan''s heart clicked. Although he had not seen Xie Fengming, he had heard Xie Fengming''s great name.


    Before, he was very confident in the lawsuit, but now after hearing that it was Xie Fengming, Cao Zhengyuan was a little unsure.


    "It''s my honor to communicate with lawyer Xie this time!" Cao Zhengyuan nodded. Since he accepted the entrustment, he will continue to fight.


    "The first time I came here, I didn''t say a word of gossip, but something serious!" Wang Youwei said with a smile. "Your lawyer''s commission fee is 10000 yuan, and I have 30000 yuan here. As long as you like, this 30000 yuan is yours!"


    Cao Zhengyuan was slightly stunned. Does this man want to buy him with money?


    Although he loves money, he also has professional ethics, so Cao Zhengyuan shook his head, "I have accepted the entrustment of sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua, and can''t change it! In fact, our side has great advantages, and we should be able to win this lawsuit!"


    "Fifty thousand yuan!" Wang Youwei said again, "There are few lawsuits in your county all year round. Even if you bid 10000 yuan, you can''t make much money all year round! In addition, our Fu family just wants to get back the custody of Miss Fu and want our Miss Fu to go back and live a good life, so you don''t have any psychological burden. To some extent, you''re doing a good job! Besides, If you win lawyer Xie, you should not be easy to mix in the legal profession in the future? "


    Hearing this, Cao Zhengyuan''s pupil shrinks, just as Wang Youwei said. Xie Fengming has a very overbearing style. He can win the lawsuit, but he loses the lawsuit, and the means are very dirty


    He is just a small lawyer in the county. He can get along well in the county, but he can''t go outside. Winning Xie Fengming''s lawsuit may cause him some trouble.


    On the other hand, it doesn''t matter where sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua are. Anyway, the entrustment agreement has been signed before, and there are exemption clauses in it. He can receive lawyer fees whether he wins or not.


    In addition, those farmers who are just powerless and powerless can''t do anything to him even if he loses!


    Besides, this is just a small custody lawsuit. Even if you lose, it won''t be a big impact. Besides, losing to Xie Fengming is not a shame.


    "Then thank Mr. Wang for his kind reminder!" Cao Zhengyuan smiled and took 50000 yuan. "I know what to do..."

 Chapter 421

    Seeing Cao Zhengyuan''s action, Wang Youwei also smiled, "that''s right. Knowing current affairs is a hero! In addition, I''ll give you an important clue. The testimony of Liu Meihua''s family is good for us. At that time, they will say that Liu Meihua is bad for sun Yingying. At the beginning, she left our young lady''s custody by force of death, and the remarried family is bad for the children..."


    Cao Zhonghua''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "that''s better!"


    As soon as he came and went, he made 60000 yuan, more than he earned in a year.


    "Well, since lawyer Cao is a smart man, I won''t say more!" Wang Youwei nodded. "We''ll meet again when we have a lawsuit."


    "I''ll give it away soon!" Cao Zhengyuan nodded. After all, it''s only in the law firm, and some things can''t be done too obviously.


    "Don''t bother your lawyer!" Wang Youwei walked out of the director''s office with Secretary Li with a smile.


    After turning around, Wang Youwei turned his back to lawyer Cao and shook his hand with a recording pen in it.


    Cao Zhengyuan looked gloomy when he saw it. This time, he really had to follow Wang Youwei''s words, because their previous dialogue had been recorded!


    "Brother Wang, we just gave lawyer Cao 50000 yuan. What if he took the money and didn''t do anything?" Secretary Li asked somewhat puzzled. Although the Fu family have money, they can''t spoil it like this!


    Wang Youwei put the recorder in front of secretary Li and shook it. "This is a high-tech gadget bought by others in the United States. I can record people''s voices! All our conversations just now are here..."


    Secretary Li was stunned and then laughed, "no wonder I saw lawyer Cao''s expression green just now. It turned out that it was because his handle fell into our hands..."


    "Of course, our money is not from the wind. It can''t be given to others..." Wang Youwei laughed. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly!


    That sentence is really nothing wrong. There is no problem that money can''t solve. If there is, there is too little money.


    At this time, the Liu family fell into silence after Wang Youwei left.


    Finally, Liu Erming couldn''t help it. "Grandpa, although these tens of thousands of dollars are very attractive, we don''t want to be turned into fools by the girl sun Yingying! She warned us last time that if we become fools again, we won''t come back!"


    Although money is very important and they like it very much, it''s no use asking for it if they become fools in the second half of their life!


    Boss Liu and Daming Liu have also been turned into fools. They feel empathy and want money, but they are afraid.


    Old man Liu looked at his two grandchildren and his sons. He shook his head and sighed. They were all stupid and not as smart as him, "You fools, who said we were going to offend Meihua and Yingying? Although I was not turned into a fool at that time, it was scary that I was controlled like a puppet. No matter how much money we had, we didn''t dare offend the little monster sun Yingying..."


    "But... But didn''t you agree to the agreement with Wang Youwei and help them make false evidence? Would this not offend Meihua and Yingying?" Wu Yumei was also very curious. She was very excited at the thought of so much money, but at the thought of sun Yingying''s means, she felt that all her money had been blown away by the wind!

 Chapter 422

    Old man Liu looked at the big family with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    "You are so stupid, Daming and Erming. During this time, you often help your sister-in-law, and you are familiar there. Just tell your sister-in-law, sun YingYing and sun Xinghai, and show them the power of attorney!" old man Liu said with confidence, "If sun Yingying says we can take the money, we''ll take it; if we can''t, we won''t take it. In this way, although we don''t have money, we please the little monster sun Yingying. With such a big favor, they can''t pull us to get rich together this year?"


    Hearing what old man Liu said, people suddenly realized.


    Although Wu Yumei understood, her heart was like a drop of blood. It turned out that the money didn''t belong to them at all.


    The money was completely blown away by the wind!


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming nodded, "Grandpa is still considerate! Although we often go to help our little aunt and uncle these days, they have a grudge against us. Although they don''t ignore us, they can''t talk about warmth! With this, my aunt and cousin Yingying, my little uncle will thank us!"


    "Yes!" old man Liu nodded. "Besides, don''t be silly. Ask sun Yingying if there is any way. We signed the agreement and took the deposit. We don''t have to be responsible or say what Wang Youwei said... We let everyone in the Fu family lose money, which is equivalent to avenging sun YingYing and meihua..."


    "Grandpa, you are so clever!" after listening to this, Liu Daming raised his thumb again and again. If they got the permission of cousin Yingying, they would dare to take the money and ask for credit in front of cousin Yingying.


    Wu Yumei finally understood. She was not so uncomfortable in her heart. She praised her: "my parents are still powerful. If there is an old man like one treasure, our family has two treasures, and life will be prosperous in the future! After the second day of the Ming Dynasty, you should be filial to your grandmother!"


    Wu Yumei has a lot of heart and mind, but she happens to be right with old man Liu. Old lady Liu has a sweet mouth, so she is especially popular with the old people.


    "Yes, Daming and Erming quickly thank your grandparents!" boss Liu also said quickly. If they can really get a sum of money from Wang Youwei, their family can live better.


    "Thank you, Grandpa and grandma. We will honor your two elders!" Liu Daming said with a smile. "I''ll tell my aunt, my uncle and cousin Yingying now..."


    "Wait!" Liu Lao Tai drinks. "How can you two fool go through the eyelid left by Wang Youwei or Wang Youwei now? All is lost." or wait for the darkness to pass by, anyway, I''m not in a hurry!


    "Yes, grandma said!" Liu Daming nodded and smiled.


    After dinner, it was dark. Liu Daming and Liu Erming came to sun Yingying''s house.


    "Daming and Erming in the evening, why are you two here?" grandma sun Er smiled when she saw these young people. Although Daming and Erming are not doing well, they have performed well recently.


    "Second grandma, my sister-in-law, little uncle and cousin Yingying are at home?" Liu Daming asked, flattering.

 Chapter 423

    Grandma sun nodded, "it''s all over the pigsty. Meihua, Yingying, Xinghai, Daming and Erming are coming."


    Sun Xinghai, who was feeding pigs in the pigsty, was curious when he heard this: "how did Daming and Erming come here at night?"


    "Hehe, mom and Dad, you go on working. I''ll go and have a look." Sun Yingying wanted to help, but Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai wouldn''t let Sun Yingying do it anyway. They were afraid of soiling sun Yingying''s clothes. Therefore, sun Yingying made some space water on the side and drew some runes on these space water. I hope these pigs will grow better after eating.


    "OK, go and have a look." Liu Meihua nodded. She was busy and didn''t have time to pay attention to the two nephews, who had hurt her.


    Sun Yingying strolled to the front yard and saw Liu Daming and Liu Erming sitting honestly on the bench.


    When Liu Daming and Liu Erming saw sun Yingying coming, they immediately stood up, very honest and respectful.


    "Why are you here? Is there anything wrong?" Sun Yingying asked, not pleased with Liu Daming and Liu Erming.


    Liu Erming''s mouth was sharp. He took the agreement and said, "Yingying, Wang Youwei came to my house today and gave us money. He asked us to give false testimony that my aunt abused you. At the beginning, he forced me to die, but the Fu family didn''t want custody, and said that my little uncle and second grandmother were bad to you..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. She knew that the Fu family was aggressive and shameless, but she didn''t expect to be shameless. The Fu family really refreshed her cognitive bottom line again and again.


    If there is the testimony of the Liu family, it will not play a decisive role, but it will also have an impact.


    Now sun Yingying has made a decision and is ready to take the plan!


    "Hehe, let me have a look." Sun Yingying sat in a chair and reached for the agreement.


    "Our family didn''t want to, but grandpa said, pretended to promise, left the agreement, and then let us take it to our cousin, aunt and uncle." Liu Erming smiled and said that he was more daring when he saw that his cousin was not angry.


    Sun Yingying looked at it at a glance, then looked up and looked at Liu Daming and Liu Erming with a smile. "Did you promise?"


    "Yingying, listen to me. We just promise Wang Youwei on the surface, but in fact we just want to appease Wang Youwei and report to our cousin. We don''t want YingYing and your sister-in-law to be cheated." at this time, even if we want the money in our heart, we can''t admit it. Liu Erming can still figure it out.


    Sun Yingying listened, smiled and asked, "how much is Wang Youwei willing to pay?"


    "Ah?" Liu Erming and Liu Daming were startled. They quickly expressed their loyalty and said beautiful words, "Yingying, don''t worry. No matter how much money Wang Youwei pays, we won''t betray you and your sister-in-law."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying just smiled. If she didn''t have the ability to cure the Liu family, the Liu family would betray her and her mother without blinking, just like when Fu Zhiheng divorced his mother.


    Mother and she ate the bitter fruit, and the benefits were taken away by the Liu family.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s smile, Liu Daming and Liu Erming were frightened. "Yingying, let''s tell you that we just... Just won''t betray you. If we betray you, how... How can we tell you this?"

 Chapter 424

    Grandma sun ER was amused to see Liu Daming and Liu Erming kept silent. However, for the sake of their ability to report, she said something for them, "Yingying, Daming, Erming can come and report, which proves that her heart is still towards us... Don''t be angry..."


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled. "Grandma, I''m not angry. I just think it''s fun. You haven''t answered me yet. How much does Wang Youwei give you?"


    "I haven''t given it yet, but I''ve made a bid!" Liu Erming quickly explained, "as long as we are willing to make false testimony, and then sign the agreement, we''ll give us 20000, and the rest will be given 20000 after we finish the certificate."


    "Hehe, forty thousand? Twenty thousand?" Sun Yingying sneered. The Fu family was really willing!


    In that case, she''ll do what she wants.


    "Yingying, don''t worry. We don''t sign, we don''t promise. I came here today to tell you that you and your aunt and uncle should be prepared." Liu Daming said bitterly. The little cousin is very good-looking, but why does it give him a very scary feeling?


    I''m so scared. What should I do?


    "Sign, why not?" Sun Yingying said loudly, with a strange expression on his face and some cunning. "Anyway, after signing, you will have 20000 yuan. You leave 10000 yuan and give me 10000 yuan!"


    "Ah?" Liu Daming and Liu Erming were stunned and couldn''t understand. "Yingying, after signing, we''ll say a false confession, otherwise we''ll lose money and we can''t afford it."


    Sun Yingying smiled mysteriously, "Hehe, don''t worry. I have a pen. After signing, but a few days later, the handwriting disappears. After you take the money, the signature on the agreement disappears. What does that have to do with you? If you don''t admit it at that time, you''ll just say you''ve never signed the agreement. In this way, 20000 yuan will be in hand. How about? Do it or not?"


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming were stunned when they heard this. Before, they were ready to get less than a penny, but they didn''t expect that their little cousin could operate like this?


    Grandma sun was stunned. "Yingying, do this... Are you okay? Besides, we don''t want the Fu family''s money?"


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming are bleeding in their hearts. The sun family doesn''t like it. They are very rare!


    Twenty thousand, even if they give sun Yingying ten thousand, they can still get ten thousand!


    The money sent to the door by the Fu family in vain does not have to bear any responsibility. It''s the same as the money lost by God, and they give cousin Yingying 10000 yuan. Then their relationship can be eased. Maybe they can make up?


    But Grandma sun ER was willing to say this. Liu Daming and Liu Erming were reluctant to say it. They looked at Sun Yingying eagerly to see what sun Yingying had decided. At this time, they were very hopeful that they could get sun Yingying''s promise and get 10000 yuan.


    With this 10000 yuan, their old Liu family immediately became a 10000 yuan household in Hongliu village, a big tile roofed house. What''s more difficult to say about their daughter-in-law?


    "Grandma, don''t worry. The Fu family''s money is not for nothing." Sun Yingying answered and persuaded grandma, "the Fu family wants to use crooked ways to deal with us, so we cheat them out of money and have no psychological burden. After all, they do bad things first. We just plan and eat black."

 Chapter 425

    "Second grandma, that is, the Fu family is terrible. In order to get the custody of Yingying''s cousin, she will do anything," Liu Erming echoed, "Now our family has gone astray and is unwilling to join the gang. We hate the Fu family''s behavior, so we should teach them some lessons. But they are in the city, and we want to fight, but we can''t fight. Now the Fu family can''t let go easily when they send them to the door, can they


    Sun Yingying nodded, "can you be the Lord?"


    "Er, er... Liu Daming was stunned and said," I... I have to talk to my grandparents... "


    "Well, go back and let your family decide after negotiation. I''ll get the ink and inkpad here and sign the agreement. Tomorrow you''ll go to Wang Youwei for money, and then one person and half." Sun Yingying said. She''s settled on the 10000 yuan. She can''t bargain with the Liu family.


    "Well, let''s go back first," said Liu Daming and Liu Erming, and then went back in the dark.


    When there was only sun Er grandma and sun Yingying left in the house, sun Er grandma sighed and said, "even if we took the Fu family''s money and spent it, we won''t be comfortable in our heart!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying ran to grandma, shook grandma''s arm and said coquettishly, "grandma, don''t spend this 10000 yuan in vain. If you don''t want to spend it, we can donate this 10000 yuan, either to pave the way with Hydrangea or to the school! The reason for doing so is to make the Fu family pay the price and let them realize that we are not so easy to bully!"


    After hearing this, grandma sun was a little stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Are you really willing to donate money to build bridges and pave roads? That''s 10000 yuan! There''s 10000 yuan in the countryside, that''s 10000 yuan!"


    "Of course I would!" Sun Yingying nodded. "I said before that I would never ask the Fu family for a penny and eat their meal. In that case, how could I keep the 10000 yuan in my hand?"


    Grandma sun Er finally smiled when she heard what sun Yingying said, "That''s right. Our grandchildren have backbone and don''t spend that kind of people''s money! The money will be used to build the bridge at the entrance of the village, which is regarded as doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. Although your mother and your father can''t make you rich and noble now, they will try to give you a better material life! So Yingying, we can''t be confused by money. After all, you''re still young and your days will be long in the future!"


    "I see, grandma. My parents have told me these words. I understand in my heart. The school teachers have taught me. I understand that everyone is for my good!" Sun Yingying nodded and said sweetly, "grandma, you''re busy first. I''ll go to the house to prepare potions!"


    Hey, hey, since Wang Youwei came to the door, let''s pit him.


    Sun Yingying ran to the house, then found a piece of paper, took out a pen and paper, wrote and drew on it, found the inkpad at home, pasted Rune paper on the pen and inkpad respectively, signed with this pen and these inkpad, and pressed the handprint. It will naturally disappear after a period of time.


    When Liu Daming and Liu Erming came home and said what Fu Yingying said, they were stunned.


    Old man Liu is so conceited that he doesn''t want to offend sun YingYing and wants the 20000 yuan. Old man Liu doesn''t dare to expect the 20000 yuan behind him.

 Chapter 426

    Now it''s better for sun Yingying to ask for 10000 yuan, which makes old man Liu bleed. Before, he thought sun Yingying was noble and didn''t want a cent!


    Mrs. Liu said fiercely, "why don''t we just make a false certificate? We don''t have to divide sun Yingying''s 10000 yuan. We can still get 20000 in the back!"


    "Grandma, don''t do this!" Liu Daming and Liu Erming begged for mercy, "if we really do that, the little monster sun Yingying will turn us into fools, and then our family will be ruined!"


    "Yes, mom, although money is important, no one is important!" boss Liu was worried. "Besides, there is a lot of 10000 yuan, which can build Erming''s house!"


    "Dad, there''s also my house. The house I live in is the third uncle''s. I can''t always live in it and don''t return it!" Liu Daming is not a fool. He can still want it if he hasn''t married yet. Later, when he got married and settled down, his family ignored him. Who built a house for him?


    After all, he lives in the third uncle''s house. The name of the third uncle is written on the homestead, and he promised to let the house out when he made money. He can''t keep his word!


    "Aren''t you quite able? Say you earn money to build a house?" when boss Liu heard this, he put his nose on his face and looked angrily at Liu Daming, a worthless son.


    Liu Daming was not happy to hear it. "The house I live in is the third uncle''s homestead and the house certificate. The names of the third uncle are on it! Although people don''t live for the time being, don''t wait for people to live in the future. What should I do? Let me sleep on the main road at that time! Besides, if I can build more than a dozen large tile roofed houses with this 10000 yuan, what''s the matter with me building three tile roofed houses?"


    Liu Erming echoed: "Yes, parents, grandparents, we can''t be short-sighted. We have to look at the long-term! Didn''t you notice that three uncles and three aunts were still green during the new year, and that Sanming wore so bright when he came back? Didn''t you see that they returned a hundred yuan holiday fee to grandparents? It proves that three uncles and three aunts are doing a good business in the city! Maybe they will be back in the future Can you pull us! If we do everything, maybe the third uncle and aunt will never come back... "


    "Isn''t he afraid of thunder and lightning?" Mrs. Liu said fiercely that the big cigarette pole was smoking one after another. "We are old, he is old Liu, and Li XiuXiu can''t make any waves..."


    "Grandma and grandpa, you don''t look for the sake of three uncles and three aunts, you also look for the sake of Sanming. I heard uncle Xinghai say that Sanming did well in school and could be admitted to college. It was the smoke from our ancestors'' graves of the old Liu family... We offended hard. Sanming will be promising in the future and will never help us..." Liu Erming wants to do business, but he has no way and capital. Now he has such an opportunity, of course he won''t give up.


    Besides, Grandpa and grandma are getting old. When they are alive, maybe three uncles and three aunts are still afraid. When Grandpa and grandma are gone, who will give them some face?


    Old man Liu thought and nodded, "Daming and Ming have grown up and know how to think about these things. OK, in the past, there was no money at home, so we occupied your third uncle''s house and married Daming''s daughter-in-law. Now we have money in our hands, let''s build the house early, marry our daughter-in-law and open branches and leaves... Hey, it''s a big gap in our heart when 20000 yuan becomes 10000 yuan..."

 Chapter 427

    After the Liu family discussed it, Wu Yumei was worried and said carefully, "we have offended sun YingYing and meihua before. Will sun Yingying pit us?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Old man Liu thought, "shouldn''t he?"


    "But who knows?" Mrs. Liu sighed and said with some fear. "Before, sun Yingying hated us... Now she wants to take advantage of some flexible means to deal with us, and we don''t know..."


    Old man Liu thought, "boss, Daming, Erming, I''ll go with you! This matter should be told not only to sun Yingying, but also to sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua. With their guarantee, even if sun Yingying has an opinion on us, she can''t do it on us!"


    "Yes, it''s still the old man. You''re right!" Mrs. Liu nodded and agreed very much.


    Wu Yumei can rest assured that she doesn''t believe sun YingYing and Liu Meihua, but Grandma sun has a good face and won''t let Sun Yingying fool around.


    When old man Liu came to sun Xinghai''s house with his son and grandson, grandma sun was stunned. Why did so many people come?


    After hearing what old man Liu said, grandma sun Er smiled and said, "you just spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Our family is not like your family. It doesn''t count!"


    If at ordinary times, old man Liu would have been angry, but now he is waiting for grandma sun''s words.


    "If I have a sister-in-law, I''ll rest assured!" old man Liu smiled, "Yingying, I''ll sign, I''ll press my fingerprints!"


    Even if the Fu family come to trouble later, anyway, he is old and has great ability to rely on the old and sell the old. He has rich experience, and the Fu family can''t do anything to him!


    Sun Yingying nodded and put the rune pen and ink paste pasted in advance in front of old man Liu. "Don''t worry, although you are very bad, now the worse Fu family has come. I will deal with them first and won''t take you!"


    "That''s good!" old man Liu was not angry, but very happy. He signed his name and pressed his fingerprints.


    Although 10000 yuan is less than previously expected, it is also a lot in rural areas.


    When Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai took a bath and came back, they heard grandma sun say the whole thing.


    Liu Meihua looked at her daughter''s room upstairs. Some lights poured out from the gap of the curtain. She was happy and sad, "Hey, our Yingying followed us..."


    "OK, of course it''s a pleasure to follow us," said Grandma sun in a deep voice, "Although she is young, she is almost 14 years old. She is only 15 years old. She is a big child. She knows everything she should know. If Yingying feels unhappy with us, she won''t be willing to be with us. Be strong in the future. Don''t cry in front of Yingying if you have nothing to do. This will not only help Yingying, but also make her stressed."


    "Yes, Meihua, our life is good. Yingying is a good child and a smart child. We can tell by ourselves." Sun Xinghai replied, "in addition, our family is booming and will be better in the future."


    Liu Meihua nodded, "well, yes, it''s getting better and better in the future. I really hope this matter can be solved quickly and we can live quietly."


    "Yes, it will be solved soon." Sun Xinghai smiled. Liu Meihua was relieved by his simple, honest and firm expression.

 Chapter 428

    The next day, the Liu family took the agreement to Wang Youwei and got 20000 yuan. They didn''t dare to stay in the county and hurried home.


    It''s a full 20000 yuan. It''s heavy and weighty in a bag.


    Looking at the 20000 yuan on the table, Mrs. Liu and Wu Yumei stared round, and then saw Liu Daming. Liu Erming took the 10000 yuan to sun Yingying''s house.


    "Oh, my money!" Mrs. Liu was distressed. She kept smoking, and her heart hurt as much as blood.


    Wu Yumei also cried bitterly, reluctant to give up the money, but she couldn''t decide. She had to cry bitterly, "ten thousand yuan, ten thousand yuan..."


    "All right, long hair and short insight. If it hadn''t been for sun Yingying''s little monster''s nod, we couldn''t even stay the 10000 yuan." old man Liu also loved the 10000 yuan, but he hasn''t lost his mind.


    Although money is important, the premise is not to offend the little monster sun Yingying!


    Old lady Liu and Wu Yumei dared not say more when they heard that old man Liu was angry.


    Old Liu laughed, "Dad, we have so much money at home. Take some money to buy me some meat and wine. Let''s celebrate. It''s hot. We should also sum up the building of the house and where to choose the homestead..."


    Old man Liu smacked his mouth. He was greedy and nodded, "well, OK!"


    Wu Yumei wiped her tears and went to cook happily again.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming respectfully put 10000 yuan on the table, "Yingying, the money is here, you count!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and pushed the money in front of sun er''s grandmother. "Grandma, this money is at your disposal. Whether it''s used to spend money or to repair bridges and pave roads, it''s up to you."


    "OK!" grandma sun collected the money. She didn''t spend any of it. She used it all to do good deeds, but as for how to do it, she had to think about it. While doing good deeds, she could earn a good reputation.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming are very envious. Ten thousand yuan can do a lot of things.


    Seeing that the Liu family performed well this time, sun Yingying smiled, "don''t envy. Plant watermelon well this year. Don''t sneak and play tricks. You can earn no less than this one year!"


    When Liu Daming and Liu Erming heard this, their eyes brightened. Like a good student, they sat upright on the stool, "thank you Yingying. We must work hard and never be lazy again."


    "That''s good. When we have money, building buildings and motorcycles, it''s all small things." Sun Yingying draws big cakes for Liu Daming and Liu Erming. I hope the two people can change well. Don''t make trouble for her like their grandfather and father.


    "Well, we wrote it down." Liu Daming said excitedly, "now I have 10000 yuan. When watermelon makes money, I''ll build a house, move out of my third uncle''s house and return the house to my third uncle."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I hope you keep your word!"


    "Of course it counts!" Liu Daming nodded, his heart burning, happy and full of hope to go back.


    Grandma Sun said with a smile, "this Daming, Erming can still be improved. Yingying, you should be more patient in the future."


    "I''m too lazy to take them, but I just don''t want them to hold me back." Sun Yingying said coldly. At this time, the phone rang, and she quickly ran to answer the phone.


    Grandma sun shook her head behind her and laughed. The child was kind-hearted, but she was hard spoken and refused to admit it.

 Chapter 429

    Zhao Xinying''s cheerful and happy voice came over the phone, "sister Ying, is that you?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying answered with a smile on her face. "I''m waiting for your call. Have you worked hard lately?"


    Zhao Xinying smiled readily and was satisfied with the recent progress. "It''s hard, but I can make it. Our coach said I have talent. In addition, the coach used some of my ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis and asked me where I bought it? Sister Ying, send me some more? This is for the coach and the coach gives money."


    "Hey, I may disappoint you. I can''t make medicine now." Sun Yingying said with a bitter smile when she heard this. Before, the sales of her ointment slowly increased, and the sales volume also slowly increased. She earned more than 1000 yuan a week, and four or five thousand yuan a month, much higher than the salary of ordinary staff.


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinying was stunned and worried. She didn''t know what had happened. "What''s the matter? Sister Ying, are you hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt, but I''ve been reported, and I''m still the Fu family. Now the punishment document of the health department warns me that I can''t continue to make medicine and pharmacy, because we are not qualified for pharmacy." Sun Yingying replied, "if you need it, I can do it for you, and I''ll send it to you next week. In addition, I have one more thing for you."


    "It''s shameless for the Fu family!" Zhao Xinying was angry. She knew the situation of sun Yingying''s family. Now she heard that the Fu family wanted to destroy the livelihood of sun Yingying''s family. She didn''t fight at once. "Sister Ying, what do you want me to help you?"


    Sun Yingying said, "the reason why the Fu family reported me and my mother is that they want the secret recipe in my hand. Isn''t your mother in the provincial people''s hospital? Should you know some people from pharmaceutical companies? I want to sell these prescriptions in my hand or buy shares with prescriptions. Can you help me introduce them?"


    "It''s this thing!" Zhao Xinying nodded and said, "OK, I don''t have to go to the martial arts school this afternoon. I''ll go to my mother''s side, talk to her and ask her to help you find it. Wait for my phone and make an appointment. Come back again, so as not to waste your trip."


    "Well, that''s hard for you," said Sun Yingying, suddenly remembering that Fu Zhiheng is now the son-in-law of Henghui pharmaceutical, "well, don''t look for Henghui pharmaceutical. That''s my father-in-law''s company."


    "Ha ha, you know, sister Ying, you can rest assured." Zhao Xinying responded. She must help sister Ying well in this matter and can''t let her suffer losses.


    The two men told each other about the new semester and hung up 20 minutes later.


    Oh, the telephone charges are so expensive now! Call for money, answer the phone for money! Telecom companies are bullish and eat both ends!


    Sun Yingying loves his withered purse and still wants to make money!


    After Zhao Xinying hung up, she went upstairs to change her clothes and went to find her mother.


    Zhao Fucai said, "Xinying, where are you going?"


    "Go to my mother!" Zhao Xinying smiled and didn''t invite her father, because as soon as her father followed her, her mother sent her brother away, so she couldn''t play with her brother.


    "Cough!" Zhao Fucai smiled. "I''m fine this afternoon. I''ll go to see your mother with you."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying immediately frowned, "Dad, don''t go. I have something to ask my mother for help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Fucai was curious, then went to his daughter and went out with her.


    "It''s about sister Ying. People from her father''s side reported it... Zhao Xinying told her father about sun Yingying." now I ask my mother to help me find a suitable pharmaceutical company

 Chapter 430

    Zhao Fucai was stunned and looked at Zhao Xinying with some unhappiness. There was such a good thing that his daughter didn''t think about his father at all. "Good daughter, don''t you know that your father bought a pharmaceutical enterprise not long ago?"


    "Of course you know. Before, you complained to me that the pharmaceutical factory was very broken, and the workers inside were very disobedient! With so much investment, now it''s shut down, and I don''t know when I can get back?" Zhao Xinying replied seriously. How could she introduce such a broken factory to sister Ying?


    "The reason why the small pharmaceutical factory went bankrupt was that there were no good products! If I could..." Zhao Fucai said with a smile. It goes without saying that he wanted to get the formula of these prescriptions.


    Zhao Xinying turned her head and said with some dissatisfaction: "Dad, don''t try to deceive me when I''m a child, okay? The reason why you bought that pharmaceutical factory is that if you want to get land, you must follow a closed enterprise arranged by the local government for you to inject capital and revitalize the pharmaceutical industry... But you also said that it''s a small pharmaceutical factory with no future... But these prescriptions are the painstaking efforts of sister Ying. I How can you sell it to her? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Fucai kindly stopped. Why didn''t the daughter face him at all?


    "Xin Ying, the reason why I didn''t have confidence in the pharmaceutical factory before was that I didn''t have good products. Now that little Shifu is willing to sell prescriptions, sell them to me. Can I just give a good price? If little Shifu is not willing to sell them, then take the prescription as a share! In addition, although my pharmaceutical factory is very small, we are acquaintances and trust each other. At least I won''t rely on little Shifu''s money , I won''t take advantage of little Shifu... But it''s different for others, and those big pharmaceutical companies may not be able to take a fancy to these prescriptions. Even if they take a fancy to them, they won''t give much money... "


    Zhao Xinying thought for a moment and felt that her father was quite right, so she nodded. "What my father said is that small factories have the advantages of small factories, and big factories also have the advantages of big factories. I asked my mother to collect some replies from big factories, so that sister Ying can compare and choose by herself."


    Zhao Fucai thought his daughter wanted to understand and help him, but he was still an option. Alas, it seems that he has a very backward position in his daughter''s heart!


    "Hehe, that''s OK. Anyway, you can make it clear. It''s a big deal. My pharmaceutical factory can give her shares. Well, I don''t have time to go back, otherwise you can ask little master to come next week? I''ll talk to her or let her choose."


    "Well, let''s talk about it then. I''ll prepare everything for sister Ying, and then I can let her come, so that she won''t come in vain." Zhao Xinying said with a smile. Although she saw her father''s mind, she would never betray sun Yingying''s interests, even her own father.


    In the most confused and worst period of her life, she met sun Yingying. Since then, she found that there are many beautiful things in life and can''t always be cynical, so there is Zhao Xinying who is now progressive and pure in thought.


    In addition, it is sun Yingying''s credit that her father did not continue to be hoodwinked and escaped from prison. She will always keep it in her heart and can''t forget it.


    In front of sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying ranked money and interests last.


    Zhao Xinying took her father Zhao Fucai to her mother Jiang Shumei''s house. Before she arrived, Jiang Shumei sent her children to her uncle''s house several times away. Zhao Fucai had big bags and small bags, but she was still not welcomed by Jiang Shumei.

 Chapter 431

    Zhao Fucai was not angry either. He made tea for the old man with a smile.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. You don''t know my father. The more you scold him, the happier he will be, because you talk to him." Zhao Xinying smiled and said that she was happy to see the success of her parents.


    "You''re right. Ignore him." Jiang Shumei said angrily. She suddenly remembered that there was no whitening cream at home. "By the way, don''t forget to get me some whitening cream. It''s almost used up at home."


    Zhao Xinying shrugged. "Yingjie slag father Fu''s house reported it. Now you can''t make medicine, so your whitening and beauty cream is gone now. However, a large number of mechanical beauty products will soon come out. At that time, you can buy one with a slightly worse effect than manual cooking."


    "Ah?" Jiang Shumei was angry. "Is the Fu family too bad? Fu Yingying''s mother and daughter can''t sell some ointment to make some money! Xinying, you have contact with Yingying. If you need help, we will spare no effort to help Yingying."


    "Mom, now my sister Ying is not Fu Yingying, but has changed her surname to sun Yingying. If you can''t remember, call her name directly in the future." Zhao Xinying corrected quickly and didn''t want to hear the surname of the Fu family. It''s disgusting!


    Jiang Shumei quickly replied, "I know. It will be called Yingying in the future. By the way, we can''t cook it in private. We don''t give money. I''ll buy her more clothes for the gifts she gave me. Is that right? Look at my face. It''s hard to restore some vitality now, but we can''t break the beauty cream!"


    Zhao Xinying looked at her mother. Her dark yellow skin had disappeared and changed to white and delicate. Even the spots on her face had disappeared. She drew a simple light make-up and had exquisite facial features. It was really beautiful. No wonder her father was scolded by her mother as a bear every time she saw him. She still smiled like a fool. Her feelings were scolded by her beautiful mother, Fu Cai''s father regarded it as a kiss and scolded it as love.


    "OK, I''ll ask later." Zhao Xinying replied, and then thought of sun Yingying''s explanation, "Mom, now that sister Ying''s family has no pharmaceutical qualification, they can''t make medicine. Moreover, the Fu family is eyeing the prescription, so they want to sell the daily needed plasters such as rheumatism ointment, scald ointment and hemorrhoids ointment to pharmaceutical factories or pharmaceutical companies, or take shares in the prescription... But they must not sell them to Henghui pharmaceutical, because That''s sister Ying''s father-in-law''s company. "


    Jiang Shumei thought and nodded, "Well, I''ll help you to ask. In fact, what do you say? Most of the current pharmaceutical enterprises are state-owned enterprises, and their management is very rigid. It''s OK to buy shares in the prescription, but I''m afraid it will sell well in the end, and it''s not happy to give money there. Moreover, they already got the prescription at that time, and they might ruin the contract. It''s better to sell the prescription directly and get it at once. Although it''s not a long time, it''s not easy Better than later wrangling. "


    "If you say so, sister Ying will really suffer if she cooperates with a large pharmaceutical factory." Zhao Xinying thought, "my father was forced to buy a small pharmaceutical factory. Just now he told me that I was afraid my father would take advantage of sister Ying, so I refused... In fact, considering the later stage, sister Ying might as well cooperate with my father?"


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid of your father taking advantage of Yingying?" Jiang Shumei asked with a smile. The husband looked simple and honest. In fact, he was full of heart. Otherwise, she couldn''t fall in. It''s not easy to climb up. It seems that she''s going to fall in again now¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 432

    "Ha ha!" Zhao Xinying smiled and looked proud. "I''m not afraid. First of all, I''m here. I won''t allow my father to do such unreliable things. I''m sorry for my good friend. In addition, my father doesn''t dare. He doesn''t have the courage to offend sister Ying."


    Sister Ying is not an ordinary person. Her father is so smart that she will never offend sister Ying.


    Jiang Shumei, who was still smiling, was stunned, and then carefully asked, "why is your father afraid of Yingying?"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhao Xinying smiled mysteriously and said in a low voice, "Mom, why do you think my father did the paternity test for no reason? After all, Zhang Yufeng believed Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Qingfeng when he said they were my father''s children, because they looked like him. There was no doubt. And why did my father suddenly ask you for a professional lawyer and accountant after he was seriously injured and discharged from the hospital? I''ll tell you the truth. It was all reminded."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Jiang Shumei stared, pointed to the peace symbol in the pendant on her neck, combined with some deliberate actions of her daughter, "is this what you invited from Yingying?"


    "Yes, it''s very useful," said Zhao Xinying. "It''s tested. Mom, don''t believe it. You must take it with you."


    Jiang Shumei thought for a moment, then nodded, "I thought your father found it himself. Unexpectedly, it was an expert''s reminder?"


    "Yes, sister Ying didn''t say Zhao Xinyi at that time. Zhao Qingfeng was not my father''s child. She just asked my father to do paternity testing. We can''t do it on the mainland. We must go to Xiangjiang or the United States. My father was very suspicious, so he spent a lot of money and did it in both places. The results were the same. Zhao Xinyi, Zhao Qingfeng and my second uncle were father son father daughter relationship." Zhao Xinying replied, "My father dares to take advantage of my sister Ying for someone with such powers?"


    "Hehe, if so, it won''t." Jiang Shumei nodded, "Hey, in this way, Yingying is still our benefactor


    "Yes, at that time, I complained that my mother didn''t come to see you for such a long time after the divorce, and you didn''t let me see you. I was so sad that I kept holding it in my heart. Finally, sister Ying told me that you were pregnant when you divorced my father. You had a pregnancy in October and had to take care of your children. Of course, I didn''t have time to see me, just because I was afraid that I knew the existence of my brother and I was afraid Dad will know. "Zhao Xinying said," when I was most rebellious and confused, I met sister Ying. She helped me a lot and was a good friend of my life. "


    Think of her daughter''s continuous progress in learning, and think that her daughter now has a complete plan and goal for the future, and for this goal, she practices martial arts hard and makes great progress. All this comes from sun Yingying''s guidance and encouragement.


    Jiang Shumei was very moved and nodded. "Yingying is your mentor and friend. You cherish it. You are lucky to meet such a friend all your life."


    "Well, I''ll write it down. Mom, can you help me ask the pharmaceutical enterprises in the province? In this way, I can compare sister Ying Ying, tell her all kinds of advantages and disadvantages and let her choose." Zhao Xinying finally asked her mother to do her best in sun Yingying''s affairs.


    "OK, I see." Jiang Shumei nodded.


    Zhao Fucai got the idea from his daughter that sun Yingying wanted to sell prescriptions or take shares in prescriptions, and immediately began to investigate, especially Fu family medical school and Fu Zhiheng, sun Yingying''s slag father.

 Chapter 433

    Three days later, the complete information appeared on Zhao Fucai''s desk.


    When he saw this information, Zhao Fucai was angry. The Fu family went to sun Yingying several times and tried to get sun Yingying''s custody and custody back.


    Bullying others, even abusing power for personal gain, with despicable means.


    In particular, Zhao Fucai bought the servants of the Fu family through some channels, and then got some inside information. He felt it necessary to go to sun Yingying to talk about it in person. On the one hand, he thanked sun Yingying for his original help, on the other hand, he could talk about their cooperation, so he didn''t wait for sun Yingying to have time to come.


    The reason why Zhao Fucai wants to cooperate with sun Yingying is not only because sun Yingying''s ointment works well, but also because of rheumatism ointment, hemorrhoids ointment, scald ointment, three high health tea and so on. It does not involve those huge pharmaceutical interests and will not be suppressed. Moreover, these proprietary prescriptions are simpler to audit.


    Do what you say. Zhao Fucai asked the driver to drive back to Honghai county early Thursday morning, and then just in time for sun Yingying to finish school at noon. He used his lunch time to talk to sun Yingying at the Four Seasons restaurant.


    Zhao Fucai asked Uncle Wang, the guard, to send a letter to sun Yingying, saying he had something to find her.


    Sun Yingying gets the news, meets Zhao Fucai and makes an appointment to have dinner at Siji restaurant.


    Seeing Zhao Fucai, I don''t know why Sun Yingying is in a better mood. It should be a good thing!


    So after school, sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng went to the Four Seasons restaurant.


    After Zhao Fucai made an appointment with sun Yingying, he came to Siji restaurant. As the richest man in Honghai County, he often comes to the famous Four Seasons restaurant, especially after arriving in the provincial capital, Zhao Fucai occasionally misses the delicacy of the Four Seasons restaurant.


    "I said, brother Li, your four seasons restaurant tastes really good. Even if I go to the provincial capital, it tastes better than yours, I don''t think there is much." Zhao Fucai has a good appetite, otherwise he won''t be fat. After drinking health tea, he slowly lost some weight.


    After hearing this, chef Li was a little excited, but he didn''t dare to step too far. "Oh, brother Zhao flattered me. I don''t dare to teach others in the provincial capital. I wanted to open a branch in the city before, but I haven''t done it yet!"


    Zhao Fucai listened and smiled, "I''m not flattered, I''m not flattered. Your food is really good, especially the ten improved dishes recently. It tastes great. That''s what the emperor ate in those days. Since you want to open a branch, let''s set a bigger goal... The provincial capital has more people than Honghai county and Changshan City, and has greater consumption power! For example If you really mean it, I''ll show you... "


    Chef Li was a little excited. After thinking about it, he said, "no, does my daughter Xiaomeng study vocal music now? The teacher said that if she perseveres, she will be admitted to the music specialty of provincial No. 1 middle school. Xiaomeng has an appointment with YingYing and Xinying and wants to go to provincial No. 1 middle school, so I thought of opening a Four Seasons restaurant in the provincial capital and taking care of the children."


    "Oh, yes, I think we have a good relationship with children, and I''ll tell you something. Our consumption capacity in Honghai county is not good. Now you can earn hundreds of thousands a year and millions in the provincial capital..." Zhao Fucai smiled, "I just took a piece of land and will start construction soon. This time, I also want to ask the little master to help me calculate the name of the community. It''s best to boost my project."

 Chapter 434

    "Haha, brother Zhao really knows how to do business. If you want to come to this project with the same name as a person, you can marry an auspicious and prosperous one more smoothly." Chef Li smiled and drank tea with Zhao Fucai. "Later, I''ll find Yingying to help me see if I can go to the provincial capital for development?"


    Just then, Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying have come to the Four Seasons restaurant.


    The head waiter was instructed by chef Li and directly took Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying to Zhao Fucai''s box.


    "Hello, Uncle Li, Hello, uncle Zhao!" Sun Yingying greeted chef Zhao Fucai and chef Li after coming in. Because they are older than sun Xinghai, it is also appropriate to call them uncle.


    "Yingying, Xiaomeng, you''re hungry. Come to dinner!" Chef Li said, "I have something to do outside. I''ll go out and work for a while before I talk to you!"


    Today, Zhao Fucai invited sun Yingying to dinner and asked about some private affairs. Chef Li was inconvenient to be present, so he had a wink and left directly.


    Li Xiaomeng was a little stunned, and then nodded, "sister Ying, you can eat here. I told my mother this morning to eat with her! Uncle Zhao, I wish you a happy meal. After dinner, come and tell me about Xinying in the provincial capital?"


    "OK, let''s talk later!" Zhao Fucai smiled. Chef Li has eyes and taught a good daughter. Such a person has good cooking skills and can do business well in the provincial capital.


    Besides, because the two children have a good relationship, and chef Li is also a good person, we can take chef Li to the county and take care of him.


    Not only for business, but also for children to get along with more friends who can really get along all their life.


    After chef Li and Li Xiaomeng left, Zhao Fucai said with a smile, "are you hungry, little master? Let''s eat first and talk while eating!"


    "OK, uncle Zhao, is Xinying still used to it in the provincial capital? Although she wrote to me that everything is fine, I still miss her and worry about her!" Sun Yingying smiled. Although she knew that Zhao Xinying had no major setbacks, there should still be small things.


    Zhao Fucai nodded. "Xinying didn''t adapt at first, but her mother and I were around her and cared about her. Your friends often wrote to her, so the girl adapted well. Her grades didn''t regress, but she made some progress. In addition, she practiced martial arts very hard. Her coach often praised her in front of me!"


    "That''s great!" Fu Yingying smiled and looked at Zhao Fucai''s face first. "Now uncle Zhao is red and his business must be very smooth!"


    If someone said such a thing to him, Zhao Fucai would only be regarded as a compliment, but if sun Yingying said it, Zhao Fucai would take it seriously and immediately smiled, "Thank you for your kind words, little master! There are two things I want to do this time. First of all, look at this information. I learned from Xinying that the Fu family wanted to rob your prescription. I asked someone to investigate the Fu family! They not only want your prescription, but also want your custody. I got the news from Xinying''s uncle and grandfather that the Fu medical school has no successor, So they want to take you back to the Fu family after they know that you can improve the prescription, get very good grades and study very hard, and then let you be the successor of the Fu family medical school! "

 Chapter 435

    "Hehe, the inheritor of the Fu family medical school?" Sun Yingying laughed contemptuously after listening to it, as if he had heard a big joke, which was very funny. "They won''t pass the Fu family medical school inherited for a hundred years to me. They robbed me back, just like a strong man, using my medical skills to work for their Fu family and support the Fu family medical school!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Fucai nodded, "Little master, you''re right. I''ve inquired about them through some channels. That''s their purpose! Fu Shaohui, the head of the contemporary Fu family medical school, is your grandfather. He barely supports the Fu family medical school, but his sons don''t practice medicine, let alone his grandchildren. They live very well one by one, carefree and unwilling to learn... Since little master has seen their truth Purpose, I should have made corresponding preparations, then I''m relieved! "


    "Yes, I''m ready. I don''t know what means they use. I''ll argue on my side and won''t let them take away my custody and custody!" Sun Yingying nodded and smiled. "I still want to thank uncle Zhao for coming to tell me about it!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome. It''s just a small thing. Compared with what you helped me do before, this little thing is not worth mentioning. What''s more, I have a little selfishness and private affairs!" Zhao Fucai smiled and looked embarrassed, "When I took the land in the provincial capital, there was a small pharmaceutical factory next to the land, and the local district government packed the small pharmaceutical factory and let me take it together! The pharmaceutical factory was easy to handle, and it was directly leveled to build a new house, but there were dozens of workers. They didn''t want to, so I could only support them, pay them half a month''s salary every month, and drag them alive... I listen Xinying said that if you want to sell prescriptions and ointments, I''d like to talk to you... But little monk, if you are not satisfied with my proposal, you can also cooperate with those big factories. It doesn''t matter... What we pay attention to in business is harmony to make money. Business can''t be benevolent. If this cooperation fails, we still have a chance next time... "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK, tell me, what are the advantages of your small pharmaceutical factory? If I give you the prescription, would it be more appropriate to sell it to you, or would it be more cost-effective to buy shares with the prescription?"


    In fact, sun Yingying also knows that if her prescriptions are sold directly to large manufacturers, the price should not be very high. Even if the higher effect is good, because she is not famous, she should not be able to sell them at a good price. It''s a pity to think about it.


    In addition, those big pharmaceutical companies may not agree to such a thing as taking shares with prescriptions. These are just a few prescriptions. Those big companies are superior and don''t look at them.


    If Zhao Fucai can provide a better way of cooperation, sun Yingying is more willing to cooperate with Zhao Fucai. After all, Zhao Fucai doesn''t dare to deceive her and occupy her interests.


    When Zhao Fucai heard that sun Yingying wanted to sell prescriptions, he had someone formulate a letter of intent for cooperation, take it out of the bag and put it on the table, "In fact, my idea is very simple. Let''s start a pharmaceutical factory together. Although I have money, I don''t have a good prescription. I can''t quickly open the market. The pharmaceutical factory and dozens of workers will have to fall into my hands. On the contrary, little master, you have prescriptions and ability. How about our cooperation?"

 Chapter 436

    Sun Yingying didn''t promise, but took the letter of intent and read it carefully. When he saw the above investment proportion, he was slightly surprised. "Uncle Zhao, you are too sincere. I can take 40% of the shares of the small pharmaceutical factory by taking shares with prescriptions?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Fucai nodded, "little master is also a smart man, and I don''t talk secretly. I Zhao Fucai want to cooperate with little master and hope to get his advice nearby."


    Sun Yingying carefully looked at Zhao Fucai''s face, then took out a paper and pen from his backpack, and made a complex and rigorous deduction according to Zhao Fucai''s eight characters and left palm print


    It lasted about 20 minutes, so that sun Yingying''s forehead was full of fine beads of sweat... His face was a little red


    Looks very tired!


    Zhao Fucai didn''t dare to speak, but quietly waited for sun Yingying''s deduction and calculated


    After another ten minutes, sun Yingying stopped, then smiled, "then I wish us a happy cooperation. The other 40% of the shares are too high. Give me 30%. After all, you buy such a factory, you have to pay people, purchase raw materials, and then you need all kinds of promotion and sales, so I can''t want so much!"


    Zhao Fucai was moved when he saw that sun Yingying was telling the truth. "Then I won''t be polite to little master! I must run this small pharmaceutical factory and grow! Even if I can''t surpass other big pharmaceutical factories, at least I must surpass Henghui pharmaceutical!"


    "Henghui pharmaceutical?" Sun Yingying''s eyes brightened after listening. Didn''t Fu Zhiheng catch up with the daughter of the boss of Henghui pharmaceutical when he was looking for another job?


    Thinking that Wei Lanxin had conspired to cut off her mother''s kidney and robbed her eyes, sun Yingying was angry, and the hatred in her heart surged out!


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, and Zhao Fucai''s words came to his heart. "Let''s work together in the future! Well, I''ll visit Xinying in the provincial capital this weekend, and then see our small pharmaceutical factory and your big project!"


    Originally, Zhao Fucai was still thinking about how to talk to sun Yingying, but he didn''t expect sun Yingying to take the initiative to mention it now. He immediately smiled, "I just want to invite little master. I''m afraid I''ll delay little master''s study. It''s not interesting to talk..."


    "Hehe, uncle Zhao is welcome!" Sun Yingying nodded. "If there''s no problem, don''t charge! But if there''s a problem, you have to pay!"


    "That''s nature!" Zhao Fucai nodded quickly. His main industry is real estate. He pays more attention to the cultural environment and the actual environment... Er... Especially Feng Shui!


    Some people don''t believe in evil and insist on acting recklessly. They don''t know what''s going on when something happens!


    Zhao Fucai didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. This is why he spared no effort to cooperate with sun Yingying, narrow the relationship and get advice!


    Although there are many feng shui masters now, Zhao Fucai doesn''t know whether one is true or false? But Sun Yingying''s ability is obvious to all, so he chose to believe sun Yingying.


    After talking about business, chef Li came with Li Xiaomeng and just said that he wanted to go to the provincial capital for development.


    "Uncle Li''s business has been booming in recent years. It''s the same everywhere!" Sun Yingying smiled and often ate the things brought by Li Xiaomeng, so she didn''t talk about money with chef Li.

 Chapter 437

    Upon hearing this, chef Li was both happy and surprised. "Can I go to the provincial capital to open the Four Seasons restaurant? I''m just prosperous in recent years. What about after a few years?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t worry about things a few years later. Isn''t there still me?"


    Chef Li was elated after hearing this, "thank you for Yingying''s advice. In the future, I''ll ask Xiao Wu to bring you a good dish every afternoon, put it in a big Thermos Pot and have dinner together!"


    "Hehe, then I won''t be polite to Uncle Li!" Sun Yingying said, looking at the watch on his wrist. "It''s getting late. Xiaomeng and I are going to school. Don''t send them away!"


    "That''s OK, be careful on the road!" Chef Li and Zhao Fucai still got up to see each other off. Then they went to the provincial capital for development, exchanged some suggestions and ideas, and had a good talk.


    With companions, but also fellow villagers, especially those who can trust others and wander around the provincial capital together, they can also help each other.


    Sun Yingying has been feeling heavy these days, but now he is a little happier.


    "Sister Ying, are you happy?" Li Xiaomeng asked, "talk about it and make me happy?"


    "Hehe, this weekend, I''m going to the provincial capital. Xinying''s father bought a pharmaceutical factory and wants to cooperate with me. I''m going to have a look." Sun Yingying explained that if mass production can be carried out, it''s actually good.


    Li Xiaomeng listened and was very happy, "that''s great. In this way, you don''t have to work hard to make medicine, you can make money and have the best of both worlds. But I have a class on Saturday morning. I''m going to have a music class in the urban area. I can''t see Xinying with you in the provincial capital."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "There will be opportunities in the future. Don''t worry. Your study is the most important. Xinying also said that she will come to see us after the mid-term exam. She will see us then."


    "Well, that''s OK, I''ll write it down." Li Xiaomeng nodded. She should stick to it. She can''t ask for leave and cherish every vocal music class. After all, it''s a specially invited teacher. One hundred yuan a class can''t be wasted.


    On Friday night, sun Xinghai took sun Yingying home.


    "Dad, mom, Xin Ying''s father bought a pharmaceutical factory in the provincial capital. I want to see it. If I can cooperate, I will take shares in the prescription and cooperate together." Sun Yingying said while having dinner together.


    Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were stunned, "go to the provincial capital, it''s far away?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, it''s far away. Zhao Fucai is trustworthy. Don''t worry. Besides, although there are Fu families in the provincial capital, there is no such coincidence to see those Fu families, so you don''t have to worry."


    Liu Meihua thought, "I''ll go with you tomorrow..."


    Sun Yingying shook his head again and again. "No, you don''t want to go there recently. You''d better stay at home..."


    "What''s the matter? Why should I only stay at home?" Liu Meihua wondered. She thought her daughter disliked her weak ability and couldn''t help her. She felt a little lost and sad.


    Just one sentence can make Liu Meihua''s imagination and thoughts abound.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying was puzzled. Then he put down his chopsticks, pulled his mother''s wrist, took his pulse carefully, and said, "Mom, I don''t want you to go. I don''t think you can''t help. Don''t think about it. I''m worried that you''ve just been pregnant for less than a month. I''d better stay at home and don''t run around so as not to bump and knock..."

 Chapter 438

    "Ah?" grandma sun and sun Xinghai were stunned.


    In particular, sun Xinghai didn''t notice that his chopsticks fell on the table. Instead, he looked at Sun YingYing and Liu Meihua. He couldn''t believe it.


    I''ve only been married for 50 days and I''m one month pregnant?


    Grandma sun Er is an elderly person. She quickly reacted and calculated in her heart. This should be the reason why she got pregnant more than half a month after she got married.


    My darling!


    This is a great event!


    "Yingying, is your mother really pregnant?" grandma sun asked excitedly, her wrinkled face full of hope. People from the old society like having more children and more happiness.


    Now there is family planning, and only one child can be born in a family. But even so, with one more child and Yingying, there are at most two children in their family.


    Not much, not much at all.


    Liu Meihua was a little nervous. Although she knew that she and sun Xinghai were in good health, she didn''t expect to get pregnant so soon. She was both happy and worried about her daughter''s thinking, and her mood became more contradictory.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, I''m pregnant. Mom, do you feel a little tired recently? Don''t you want to get up in the morning?"


    "Well, yes, I thought it was too hard to work during the day!" Liu Meihua nodded. I really didn''t expect to get pregnant so soon. The month was a few days late, but she had been pregnant for too long. She had long forgotten that she was busy at home and didn''t remember anything.


    "Hahaha... Sun Xinghai was very happy." let me take you to the hospital for examination? "


    Grandma sun Er stared at her silly son. "Yingying has already put out her pulse, which proves that she is really pregnant. Besides, as long as there is no abnormality, she''d better have a good rest at home. It''s better not to run around, isn''t Yingying?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, grandma is right, so mom, you''d better stay at home. I''ll go alone. It doesn''t matter."


    "No, you are not an adult. How can you go to the provincial capital alone?" Sun Xinghai has completely recovered from the joy of his wife''s pregnancy. Of course, he disagreed when he heard sun Yingying''s words. "I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Yingying, let your father go with you. After all, there are bad Fu''s family! How can we rest assured that you go alone? Even if Zhao Fucai is trustworthy, we don''t rest assured." grandma Sun said, "Anyway, either let your father accompany you, or don''t go! After all, you''re still young. We want to protect you. When you grow up, we won''t care about you."


    Even though sun ergrandma knows sun Yingying''s ability, she also wants to do everything they can to protect sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "that''s good! It''s OK for my father to accompany me tomorrow. After watching the factory, I have to sign at that time. I''m not old enough. At that time, my father will sign for me as my guardian."


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "well, I''m just a guardian, but it''s actually yours. I won''t take your shares."


    "Hey, hey!" Sun Yingying smiled, "in fact, it''s okay to occupy it!"


    "That''s no good. It''s your own industry, and you''ve helped me a lot, and I''m very satisfied." Sun Xinghai nodded, thought for a while, and then said, "Yingying, even if I have children with your mother, I''ll be better for you, so don''t... think more..."

 Chapter 439

    Liu Meihua and sun er''s grandmother all looked at Sun Yingying one after another. Their eyes were worried and related to cutting.


    Their family is so warm that they don''t want to destroy the happiness of the whole family because of such a great event as having children.


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "I know, I don''t think much, but you! Well, I wish there were new members in our family. My brother or sister has my mother''s blood, my father''s blood, and some of the same blood with me. In this way, we really are a family connected by blood!"


    After hearing this, grandma Sun took sun Yingying in her arms and kept saying, "my little darling meat, why does it hurt so much?"


    Indeed, as sun Yingying said, after Liu Meihua gave birth to a child, with that child as a link, they are a real and truly connected family.


    Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were also moved. They looked at each other and were extremely satisfied and happy.


    The next morning, after breakfast, sun Yingying cooked some whitening cream required by Jiang Shumei and some things prepared for Zhao Xinying last night.


    Sun Xinghai was about to drive his van to the provincial capital when he saw a car parked at his house.


    "Brother sun, I''m Xiao Xu. President Zhao asked me to pick you up." Xiao Xu''s driver came down and opened the trunk. "Put your things here. If there''s no problem, we''ll leave if we want to, and we can catch up with the lunch prepared by president Zhao."


    Seeing this, sun Xinghai stopped driving his own van. "That''s hard, Xiao Xu. By the way, Xiao Xu, have you eaten?"


    "In fact, I went to Honghai county last night. I got up and had breakfast in the county this morning. Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, I can wait for you." Xiao Xu''s driver was very polite. When he came, Zhao Zongqian told wan to respect sun Xinghai and sun yingying.


    "We''ve already eaten, so let''s go now." Sun Xinghai nodded, got into the car and sat in the co pilot. Sun Yingying sat in the back seat.


    Sun Yingying released Xiaobai Tuanzi from his backpack and played with him in the back.


    Xiao Xu is a talkative driver. He talked with sun Xinghai all the way. During the rest in the service area, they went to drink water and said they were thirsty.


    When we arrived in the provincial capital, it was already more than 11 o''clock. Then Zhao Fucai told us to directly take sun YingYing and sun Xinghai home.


    Zhao Xinying was very excited when she heard that sun Yingying came back. After class in the morning, she hurried home.


    When I got home, I only saw my father Zhao Fucai. Zhao Xinying asked, "Dad, where''s my sister Ying?"


    "If there is no traffic jam, it should be coming soon. You should take a bath and change your clothes." Zhao Fucai quickly reminded his daughter that she was wearing practice clothes and her hair was still wet.


    "Oh, then I''ll go up." Zhao Xinying nodded, "Dad, you can''t lie to me


    "Little girl, why did I cheat you with this?" "the husband couldn''t cry or laugh. He looked at his daughter and shook his head. Does what he said have no credibility in her heart?


    "Hum!" Zhao Xinying came up again, ignored Zhao Fucai, and then went upstairs.


    Just as Zhao Xinying returned to her room, a black car stopped at the door of the Zhao family''s villa. Sun Yingying came out. Sun Xinghai and Xiao Xu''s driver were also carrying several large bags from the trunk.

 Chapter 440

    Zhao Fucai saw it from the window, then stood up and came out of the house to meet him personally, "but I''m waiting for you. Brother sun, Yingying, come in and have a rest. Have a meal! Xiao Xu, you''ve worked hard! Aunt Wang also prepared meals for you over there. You can eat there and have a rest. We may go out in the afternoon!"


    Xiao Xu''s driver nodded again and again, with a very respectful attitude, "yes, Mr. Zhao."


    Although the boss was rich, he respected them enough and paid them well. Therefore, although Xiao Xu only worked with Zhao Fucai for three months, he fell in love with the job.


    In the house, the nanny has brought tea and hot milk.


    At this time, when Zhao Xinying came out of the bathroom, she heard a voice below. She quickly changed into home cotton pajamas and ran down the stairs. When she saw Fu Yingying, the girl even turned down the stairs, "sister Ying, sister Ying, I really miss you!"


    Zhao Fucai saw his daughter turn down from such a high place, but there was nothing, but he was still very worried and couldn''t help scolding, "you girl, don''t think you''re invincible when you learn martial arts. You''re not afraid to break when you jump down from such a high place!"


    Zhao Xinying said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s not as difficult as mine! Uncle sun, thank you for sending sister Ying over!"


    "Hello, Xinying!" Sun Xinghai smiled. "I''m also a father. I know that fathers worry about their daughters, so do you want to dislike your father''s preaching to you!"


    "I don''t dislike it. I was so happy just now. I''ll pay attention later!" Zhao Xinying nodded, "By the way, sister Ying, my father said you would cooperate with him to open a pharmaceutical factory. Don''t worry. My mother contacted some pharmaceutical factories for you. There are conditions given. See which is suitable. Don''t cooperate with him because he is my father!"


    In front of sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying turned her elbow out without hesitation.


    After hearing this, Zhao Fucai shook his head, unable to laugh or cry, but he was not angry.


    "Then tell me about the conditions of those pharmaceutical factories. Are they not as good as those given to me by your father?" Sun Yingying asked directly. She didn''t want to waste time looking. After all, she is busy now!


    "Yes, the conditions given by those pharmaceutical companies are basically to directly buy out a prescription and give 50000 yuan! Even if two pharmaceutical companies are willing to accept your prescription as a shareholder, the score is very low, only 5%." Zhao Xinying replied that these conditions are really not as good as those given by her father, "However, I think you should also consider all aspects. After all, I''m afraid that the small pharmaceutical factory is going to close down and has stopped production for a long time! Even if production resumes, I don''t know when it is. I don''t want you to make such a big concession to my father because of me!"


    "Hey, hey..." Zhao Fucai quickly stopped after listening. "Xinying, is your father so incompetent in your heart? Since I dare to cooperate with little master, I have made careful arrangements and will make a profit in the shortest time!"


    Hearing her father''s words, Zhao Xinying also smiled, "ha ha, I''m helping you or not. Whether I cooperate with you or not depends on sister Ying''s decision!"

 Chapter 441

    "Thank you, Xinying! You told me that I don''t need to read those materials!" Sun Yingying nodded. She had guessed, "I have decided to cooperate with your father! Because the conditions given by your father are really sincere! I use prescriptions to account for 30% of the shares of the whole pharmaceutical factory. In the early stage, I will make the finished prescriptions I made before. Later, I will sort out some effective drugs. As long as your father manages properly and promotes them, we will be able to make money!"


    At this time, sun Xinghai also understood how generous the conditions given by Zhao Fucai. Although it was a small factory on the verge of bankruptcy, it was also worth two or three million, and 30% of the shares were five or six million!


    Sun Yingying only needs to issue a prescription, and doesn''t care about others. He just waits for the share. Such conditions are indeed very favorable.


    Hearing what sun Yingying said, Zhao Xinying nodded, "anyway, you decide by yourself! Whether you cooperate with my father or not, you are my good friend and will not be affected!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "me too, and your father is also a trusted partner, so I''m happy to cooperate with your father!"


    At least Zhao Fucai didn''t have the courage to deceive her. In addition, Zhao Fucai had good fortune. With the help of dignitaries, he just had to do business and make money.


    By this time, the nanny had put the food on the table and they had lunch together.


    Because sun Yingying was sleepy, he took a rest upstairs with Zhao Xinying. Sun Xinghai was not sleepy, so Zhao Fucai accompanied him to chat in the living room.


    "Brother sun, I know that the Fu family now wants to compete for Yingying''s custody. I''m very moved that you can insist not to be tempted and treat Yingying as your own!" Zhao Fucai said in a deep voice, with a low voice.


    "Now that I have married Meihua and Yingying has changed to my last name, that is my daughter. I can''t do anything sorry for my daughter!" Sun Xinghai replied with a firm and serious expression!


    Zhao Fucai gave a thumbs up praise. Compared with Fu Zhiheng''s scum, sun Xinghai is a complete gentleman, "Brother sun, as a Philistine, Yingying is talented and has mysterious powers. She used to be an expert, not comparable to ordinary people! You are good to her, she is good to you. Compared with those money, Yingying is more worthy of your kindness to her..."


    Sun Xinghai is also a smart man. Naturally, he understood what Zhao Fucai said. "At that time, he didn''t think so much. He thought that the family could not be fragmented because of money... In addition, Yingying is sincere to us, and I, a father, can''t live up to my daughter''s sincerity..."


    "Yes, that''s clear!" Zhao Fucai envied sun Xinghai psychologically. At the same time, he also felt that sun Xinghai was a very smart person, but his kindness was enough. "After some of my investigations, the Fu family''s means were very despicable. You''d better be careful. If you need it, you can find me! If I can find useful information here, I''ll call you."


    "Thank you, brother Zhao. We''ve also found a lawyer now. Even if we file a lawsuit, we''re not afraid!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile. "Not to mention Yingying is not small. Now she will be 14 years old in a few months. Then she will also have some civil capacity, and her words will be recognized by the judge in the court!"

 Chapter 442

    Zhao Fucai also nodded, "yes, as long as Yingying is willing, even if the Fu family uses some despicable means, it can''t help you, so don''t worry!"


    After the lunch break, Zhao Fucai took sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and sun Xinghai to a small pharmaceutical factory in the suburbs.


    Because the production has been stopped, the workers are on holiday, and only two gatekeepers are guarding the gate.


    Zhao Fucai brought sun YingYing and others in and carefully checked some equipment. Although it is old, it can still be used, and the surrounding environment is still clean.


    The ointment they brewed is relatively simple, so these equipment are enough.


    So sun Yingying drew many runes on several main machines with her fingers.


    Zhao Fucai, sun Xinghai and Zhao Xinying are not far away. Then they can see the mysterious and complex runes written by sun Yingying''s fingers.


    These runes, after a minute, slowly disappeared and seemed to infiltrate into these machines.


    "OK, now we''ll sign a contract! Tomorrow we can send people to the factory to start work!" Sun Yingying smiled, then took the seven formulas of rheumatism ointment, scald ointment, hemorrhoids ointment, scar removing ointment, hair growth ointment, jiangsangao health tea and health tea for treating constipation in the backpack to the office, and signed a cooperation contract with Zhao Fucai. Of course, sun Yingying signed, Sun Xinghai''s signature is also on the back.


    When sun Yingying looked around the factory, Xiaobai Tuanzi ran around, scratching and scratching.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiaobai Tuanzi is just naughty playing there, but in sun Yingying''s eyes, Xiaobai Tuanzi absorbs all the evil and filthy Qi hidden in every corner.


    The originally chilly factory atmosphere suddenly became much clearer and more comfortable. It felt like pulling away the dark clouds and seeing the bright sun.


    "Oh, how do I feel warm now? I don''t think the factory is as desolate as before!" Zhao Xinying said strangely, "Dad, do you feel like this?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Fucai also nodded. Although the factory had stopped production before, he asked the workers to clean the factory and maintain the machines.


    These workers did the same, but they felt cold everywhere and didn''t look as comfortable as they are now.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s nothing strange. It''s just that some filthy gas has been removed, and it will naturally become clear!"


    Zhao Fucai suddenly realized that this should be sun Yingying''s hands, transforming the atmosphere and atmosphere here, so that they can have this feeling.


    He knew that the cooperation with sun Yingying would be very smooth. As soon as sun Yingying came, everything became better.


    At the gate of the factory, sun Yingying didn''t leave in a hurry, but jumped around the gate like jumping a house and drew a super talisman.


    Sun Yingying has shares, so he takes them as his own things, sparing no effort to change the atmosphere here, and then waiting to sit at home and collect money!


    "Well, uncle Zhao, we can leave!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I''m a shareholder in this pharmaceutical factory. That''s a private matter. But your project is a business. I want to spend the morning with Xinying in the provincial capital tomorrow, so I''ll solve your problem tonight! Let''s go to the place where your project is located now!"

 Chapter 443

    This is also one of Zhao Fucai''s goals. Sun Yingying took the initiative to mention it. Of course, he is happy to see its success!


    Zhao Fucai nodded again and again, "OK, my project is not far from the front. It''s a little remote, but the scenery is not good, but the most important thing is the large area and proper operation. I can develop it for two or three years..."


    Sun Yingying nodded. Generally, places with bad scenery are prone to some mistakes and collide with some things.


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi absorbed the filthy and ominous gas of the small pharmaceutical factory. He wished he was swallowing more now, which would help him in his future cultivation.


    Soon he arrived at the site of the project. Sun Yingying came down and held Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi''s eyes shone and spoke to sun Yingying with divine knowledge. "Sun Yingying, go in, go in, there''s something I like!"


    Sun Yingying was holding Xiaobai Tuanzi, a little nervous. Looking around, there was a bare mountain on the edge and a dry river. "Is there evil and ominous gas here?"


    "Yes, yes, there are many more!" Xiaobai Tuanzi replied happily, "there is a road on one side surrounded by water and on the other side surrounded by mountains, and there is a road on the last side, and it goes straight to this place. All the evil spirits from afar have rushed into this large area. Fortunately, this place has always been wasteland and grass, almost no farmland, and it is not a residential area..."


    Following behind Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying went in. Looking at the past, there was a gray


    Without her or other masters with real skills to help dispel the ominous atmosphere here, Zhao Fucai''s project will come to an end.


    It is inferred that Zhao Fucai has the help of a noble man. Ha ha, what a coincidence. Then this noble man is her sun Yingying!


    Seeing sun Yingying is a little anxious, Zhao Fucai is worried. Is there really a problem with his land?


    Most of his wealth is now on this project. If there is a problem, he will really go bankrupt!


    "Little master, how''s it going? Is there something wrong with my land?" Zhao Fucai asked hurriedly, wiping the sweat on his forehead with his right hand.


    "Ha ha, there is a problem!" Sun Yingying nodded, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the road opposite, the river on the left, and the bare mountain behind and behind, "the straight road, facing the entrance, has brought a lot of evil and ominous gas... It has been silted here for a long time... It has been very rich..."


    On hearing this, Zhao Fucai became more nervous, "Little master, you have to help me. What can I do to revitalize this place? I saw that these places are desolate... And there is no farmland, so it is very easy to demolish... The key is that this place is large, and it is only ten kilometers away from the urban area... If it is not far or near, there will be a lot of profit space after the operation is done well..."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Hehe, don''t worry, don''t worry, things still have a turn for the better! If you want to change, you must fundamentally solve this problem. Isn''t the main road rushing into this land over there? Just beside this land, there is a 30 meter Feng Shui green belt. High and straight water fir trees can be planted in the high place, and some flowers and grass can be planted below. Finally, there is a cobblestone path in the green belt, some Lounge chairs and other places that can be used for leisure and fitness... "


    "The Chinese fir grows very slowly. Can it be in time?" Sun Xing asked. Zhao Fucai obviously wants to develop and sell houses and shops as soon as possible.

 Chapter 444

    Time is money, definitely not just talk. After all, he bought this land with real money. It took him a long time to make money.


    "Yes, it''s better for me to get some fast-growing forests?" Zhao Fucai asked, and sun Xinghai asked his heart.


    Sun Yingying smiled and answered patiently: "with Wutong tree, can''t you attract gold phoenix? You rush to build a house and want to sell it as soon as possible, but I tell you a good news in the future, you won''t worry."


    "What news?" Zhao Fucai was highly concentrated, afraid of missing any useful information and the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Sun Yingying pointed to the East, "In another two years, it will be turned into a key economic development zone. In addition, in order to alleviate the congestion pressure in the city center, the municipal government will move here. It is less than five kilometers away from you. You can build a house and sell it early. Although you can quickly return the funds, because it is biased, the Fengshui green belt is not well done, the environment is not beautiful, and the price can not be sold at all Get up. It''s better to take advantage of the greening map I''ve got for you in the past two years, do a good job of greening, and then a year later, get a loan from the bank, start construction, wait until it''s spread, and the municipal government moves to the nearby area, and you''ll have another wave of advertising. When you do a good job in greening the environment, the environment is beautiful, and the price will naturally come up. "


    Sun Yingying did not deduce this, but she had been nearby in her previous life.


    Hearing this, Zhao Fucai''s eyes showed their brilliance. God, it will be divided into a high-tech zone. At that time, schools, hospitals and other relevant supporting facilities will be available. With the government''s planning map, the price of his land will rise a lot. With a good environment and house type, naturally more people will come to buy it, and the house price will rise.


    "Good, good, this news is too valuable." Zhao Fucai said excitedly. Fortunately, there are only Zhao Xinying, sun YingYing and sun Xinghai around him. He doesn''t worry about being heard by others.


    Anyway, he won the land with his own money, so the financial pressure is not large. In the follow-up, he just needs to make some greening investment, but these investment is not much, and he can definitely earn it back several times in the future.


    "How much is the news worth?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile to see how much Zhao Fucai was going to give.


    Zhao Fucai thought for a few seconds and thought, "this news is worth 100000!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, it''s not stingy, so I''ll show you again..."


    "It''s hard for you, little master. Take a closer look. If my project is good, I''ll leave you a villa in my community at that time... In addition to getting paid immediately." Zhao Fucai said quickly. Small investment and big return are worth the deal.


    Zhao Fucai said as he took a notebook and recorded it. He must not miss any useful information.


    Sun Yingying pointed to the bare hills, rolling up and down for thousands of mu, "Uncle Zhao, is there a master of that mountain?"


    "It''s a barren mountain. Although it''s not barren, most of the sand and stone on it can''t be used for planting and greening, so no one wants it at all." Zhao Fucai replied, "little master, do these barren mountains also have business opportunities?"


    "Yes, I just tell you that you can''t turn barren mountains into green mountains with money!" Sun Yingying answered softly, weighing in her heart whether she has enough money to contract these mountains.

 Chapter 445

    Finally, I found that the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very skinny. She doesn''t have enough money at all. When the relocation of the municipal government is five kilometers away, even if there is no grass in this place, some people will dig mountains and land, which will have a greater impact on the gas transportation of this place. It may also cause frequent earthquakes and mudslides. It is estimated that Zhao Fucai''s house will not be easy to sell at that time.


    Zhao Xinying was stunned. "Sister Ying, my father doesn''t have the ability, but you can do it! This project belongs to my father, but in the barren mountains over there, you can cooperate with my father!"


    Zhao Fucai thought about it. Even if he could buy those barren mountains, he didn''t know how to deal with it. If he could cooperate with sun Yingying to turn those barren mountains into green mountains, his big project would also benefit. Green mountains and green waters can be seen. Even if the price of the villa is very high, some people will compete to buy it.


    "How''s it going? Uncle Zhao, do you have any idea of cooperation?" Sun Yingying asked, "I''ll help and you''ll pay!"


    Zhao Fucai made an accounting in his mind for a while, and then nodded, "cooperation. Anyway, I can directly contract these barren mountains for 70 years, and it won''t cost much, which is similar to the land use authority of my project."


    "Hehe, uncle Zhao, don''t worry. Your investment now will certainly get rich rewards in the future." Sun Yingying replied, looked at the little white Tuanzi who absorbed the evil spirit in the distance and smiled. "Also, I''ll follow up your project, and then I won''t let you spend money on me alone."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Zhao Fucai was even happier when he heard this. He promised, all promised.


    Sun Yingying is not greedy. She does her part and gets some. She won''t force too much.


    In such a large place, the project of nearly 2000 mu here can''t be completed so quickly? Sun Yingying first asked Zhao Fucai to build a Fengshui green belt to intercept the main road and solve the fundamental problem. The rest is simple.


    Seeing the sunset, Zhao Xinying said, "sister Ying, it''s dark, and we should go back!"


    Sun Yingying hasn''t answered yet, but Xiaobai Tuanzi over there replied in his divine sense: "I don''t want to go back... I want to absorb the evil and ominous Qi here until I can''t breathe it..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head and said, "Xiaobai Tuanzi doesn''t want to go. I guess I''ll have to wait here for a long time


    "If he doesn''t want to go, he doesn''t want to go? I''ll take him here. I''ll have dinner soon, and then have a good rest. I''ll take you out early tomorrow morning!" Zhao Xinying said and rushed to take Xiaobai Tuanzi away.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi has a bad temper now, especially preventing him from absorbing the ominous Qi that helps him cultivate. It will certainly make him angry. Maybe he will hurt Zhao Xinying at that time.


    "Xinying, don''t be impulsive!" Sun Yingying grabbed Zhao Xinying. "Xiaobai Tuanzi is not playing at all. It is absorbing the ominous atmosphere in this land and helping us!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Fucai and sun Xinghai were stunned. Sun Yingying''s ability has stunned them. Now there is another divine beast that can absorb all kinds of ominous Qi and evil spirits?


    Zhao Fucai asked, "is this a divine beast?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Since Xiaobai can speak, Xiaobai is just like people in sun Yingying''s heart.


    But others don''t know that Xiaobai can speak, and can absorb these evil and ominous Qi. Naturally, he is regarded as a divine beast, a auspicious beast!

 Chapter 446

    "This prince is!" Xiaobai Tuanzi replied with divine knowledge, "tell them that this prince is the only auspicious beast left in the world, divine beast!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying quickly nodded, "yes! So I respect it for what it wants to do! You need it to make great efforts in the future!"


    As soon as Zhao Fucai heard this, he took out his cell phone directly, and then called his assistant, "thanks a lot. Immediately arrange two RV to drive to the land in the east of the city, and then prepare something to eat! The amount of about ten people is enough!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao!" assistant Xie was a little surprised after listening, but when the boss spoke, he arranged that even if it was Sunday, he would quickly put down his things and be worthy of his annual salary.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinying''s eyes brightened, "Uncle Xie, we want to have a barbecue. You get some barbecue racks, barbecue things, and beer..."


    Since sister Ying doesn''t want to eat in the city, they have a bonfire dinner here.


    Hearing his daughter say so, Zhao Fucai said, "thanks, you can arrange it. Prepare some food and drink!"


    After hanging up, Zhao Fucai found a place to sit down, "since we don''t want to go back, we''ll have a barbecue and dinner here in the evening..."


    "With you, Xinying." Sun Yingying was very happy and praised. It must be very interesting. At this time, she had never had such an experience.


    After hanging up, assistant Xie also called driver Xiao Xu and inquired about the situation here. I heard that there were several bodyguards, so after booking the RV, several tents were prepared to accommodate those bodyguards.


    The sun set, the temperature dropped, and it was cold outside.


    Driver Xiao Xu cut some firewood and lit a bonfire to keep everyone warm!


    At this time, thank you for driving the car, followed by two RV. This is the information provided by Xiao Xu, so you are very well prepared.


    After all, this is a noble man invited by president Zhao. They can''t be neglected enough!


    Zhao Fucai is also very satisfied with assistant Xie''s arrangement. Later, he will let his daughter live in an RV with sun YingYing and he will live in an RV with sun Xinghai, so that he can live comfortably and conveniently.


    The RV was parked at the place designated by sun Yingying. The bodyguards carried the barbecue rack, barbecue tools and a lot of food on the side.


    The bodyguards also have a share. They have another barbecue, but they must not drink. They also shoulder the responsibility of protecting Zhao Fucai and the guests.


    Zhao Fucai and sun Xinghai had no worries about this. They began to barbecue and drink beer.


    Although it''s a little cold, the campfire outside brings warmth and a little more warm and comfortable.


    Sun Yingying secretly made some space water from the space to marinate these barbecued meat and vegetables, and put some thousand flavor grass growing in the space on these barbecues, which immediately added many unspeakable delicacies to these barbecues.


    "Oh, sister Ying, why are you with me? I found everything delicious?" Zhao Xinying ate a mouthful of oil, a chicken leg in her left hand, a string of mutton in her right hand, and a bottle of bubbling coke in front of her¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying smiled and handed the roasted eggplant to Zhao Xinying. "That''s because you''re in a good mood, so you have a good appetite. Plus you''re hungry, of course you feel delicious!"

 Chapter 447

    "I''m hungry when I practice at ordinary times. Although the food tastes delicious, it doesn''t taste like this!" Zhao Xinying didn''t know why. If she didn''t understand, she didn''t think about it. She ate it first.


    Zhao Fucai and sun Xinghai were drinking wine, eating barbecue and chatting.


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t move. He absorbed the evil and ominous Qi that could make him improve greatly, and ignored the barbecue smell here.


    However, sun Yingying baked some for Xiaobai Tuanzi, put them on the plate, and then put them next to Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Originally, I thought Xiaobai Tuanzi couldn''t eat. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai directly lay on the plate and had a lot of fun!


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "Xiaobai, you look very hungry!"


    "Of course, the prince is very hungry. I don''t want to stop absorbing these evil and ominous Qi, otherwise I would have run to eat it." Xiaobai Tuanzi said while eating, "if it''s full, I can use it for several days... After... Do we still come?"


    The remains of Gu carving have been absorbed by Xiaobai Tuanzi and turned into a small black stone. Now the snow on Jinping Mountain has not completely melted. In fact, even if it has melted, she and Xiaobai Tuanzi dare not go in rashly. They are afraid... They will never return... They will die in it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Now there are other ways to practice. Of course, Xiaobai Tuanzi is happy.


    Just suddenly thought that this is the provincial capital, not in the county, Xiaobai Tuanzi worried that he can''t come often.


    Seeing Xiaobai Tuanzi asking, sun Yingying thought that these barren mountains also need to be transformed and nodded, "OK, I often bring them to you!"


    "That''s great. Try to come every weekend!" said Xiaobai Tuanzi. "I''m completely sure that the cultivation in my previous life is useless to me. Now I can help me cultivate by swallowing these evil and ominous Qi and evil Qi."


    Sun Yingying understands that she can take credit for Xiaobai Tuanzi now, so after hearing Xiaobai Tuanzi say so, she pays more attention, "Xiaobai, if there is no special thing in the future, she will bring you every week."


    "Good!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said with a look on his face, "you have a conscience!"


    Zhao Xinying also took two drumsticks and put them on Xiaobai Tuanzi''s plate. "Xiaobai, you''re great! My sister offered you two drumsticks again!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi is very happy. He can eat, absorb evil Qi and practice. He''s really beautiful today!


    "Well, let''s go back first and let Xiaobai be here." Sun Yingying doesn''t want to delay Xiaobai Tuanzi. He tries to provide it with a good environment and hopes to help Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    In the evening, Zhao Fucai had no worries and ate happily. He drank too much. He was carried to the RV by the bodyguard to rest. Sun Xinghai also rested in it. Fortunately, he brought toiletries before, which came in handy at this time.


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying lived in another RV. They didn''t sleep for a long time and talked deeply. The bodyguards, who guard in shifts and live in a big tent, can see that assistant Xie is very considerate at this time.


    In the second morning, sun Yingying woke up vaguely and felt warm and furry in her arms. When she opened her eyes, it was actually Xiaobai Tuanzi. "Xiaobai, why did you come up? Our door was closed clearly?"


    "That door can''t stop the prince!" little Bai Tuanzi muttered, "I''m so sleepy and tired!"

 Chapter 448

    "Have you absorbed it?" Sun Yingying asked. If it is good, she won''t have to stay here¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Full... Full... Little Bai Tuanzi didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. After saying this, there was no sound.


    Make sure Xiaobai Tuanzi is all right again. Sun Yingying is relieved.


    Zhao Xinying also woke up at this time. "Sister Ying, you woke up so early."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "wake up, get up and walk!"


    "Well, let''s wash up and climb the mountain together!" said Zhao Xinying with a smile. Now she gets up every day and runs to school, which can not only exercise but also help her practice martial arts.


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying climbed to the highest mountain nearby, about 50 or 60 meters high, and there are 70 or 80 meters high in the distance. They stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the surrounding environment, breathed the fresh air in the morning, and felt happy.


    "Sister Ying, I''m so happy to be with you." Zhao Xinying said loudly, "sister Ying, I really hope you can get the provincial capital quickly, so that we can meet often."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "soon, there will be more than a year."


    "The Fu family is very bad. Sister Ying, although you are very powerful, I still hope sister Ying can be careful." Zhao Xinying reminded that she hopes that the kind sister Ying will be good and always be good.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, I will. Xiaomeng envies me when she knows I''m coming. If she knows I often visit the provincial capital in the future, she must be in a hurry!"


    "Hehe, Li Xiaomeng is still so cute, and I miss her very much." Zhao Xinying said with a smile, "next time, you will bring Li Xiaomeng."


    "She''s going to class, and when I come over later, basically I and Xiaobai will come here directly to deal with this large land problem, and I don''t have time to play." Sun Yingying smiled. The Fu family is in the provincial capital, so sun Yingying will slowly bring her career to the provincial capital and compete with the Fu family one day.


    Sun Yingying stood on the mountain and looked around. The surrounding landform came into view. Wait until Zhao Fu contracted these barren mountains.


    After breakfast, Zhao Xinying took sun Yingying around the city. Sun Yingying bought a lot of gadgets and prepared to go back to Li Xiaomeng. Of course, she didn''t forget to buy clothes for her mother and grandmother.


    At lunch, sun Yingying took out a pen and paper and said to Zhao Fucai: "Uncle Zhao, contract those barren mountains as soon as possible. I went to see it in the morning. There is water below, but it is blocked by rocks, so I can''t rush out, flow out, find the right place, and then dig a well. When there is water, greening is simple; now the Metasequoia forest outside that blocks evil and ominous gas will also begin to be planted. Now it''s spring and the time is right OK; in addition, I''ll bring Xiaobai Tuanzi next week. Can you... Can you continue to prepare for me... Prepare an RV? I''ll take Xiaobai here to deal with the brake gas conversion here and get the gas field and luck of the land... Finally, prepare me a topographic map of that land. Can you do this? "


    Zhao Fucai repeatedly promised, "yes, I''ll talk to the district government about contracting as soon as possible. No one wants this place. It''s estimated that it''s not a big problem, but it will take a month or so; otherwise, as long as you come next week, I''ll be ready... In addition, I''ll ask Xiao Xu to pick you up... So that brother sun doesn''t have to send you every time..."

 Chapter 449

    After dinner, Zhao Fucai directly handed a bulging bag to sun Yingying, "it''s hard this time, little master."


    Sun Yingying didn''t refuse and accepted it directly.


    This time, she really helped Zhao Fucai a lot, so she took the money calmly. After the cooperation, she won''t take the money.


    Xiao Xu''s driver drove sun YingYing and sun Xinghai back. It was a coincidence that he passed the Fu family medical school.


    "Hehe, Dad, that''s the Fu family hospital!" Sun Yingying pointed to a large area of classical buildings over there, which looked very tall.


    Sun Xinghai looked at it and sighed, "it''s really impressive. No wonder a running dog of the Fu family can be arrogant and arrogant!"


    "Dad, don''t look at the Fu family medical school. It looks bright, simple and powerful outside, but in my eyes, it''s gray, exhausted and has no future." Sun Yingying smiled and sneered at the corners of her mouth. She just wants the Fu family to be broken. Only when she sees the failure of Fu Zhiheng and Wei Lanxin can she really grow up, Otherwise, these people will be a stumbling block in her cultivation.


    Not only for future cultivation, but also for the hatred between her and her mother in previous lives.


    Sun Xinghai listened and smiled, "ha ha, let''s work hard and have a great momentum!"


    "That''s natural, Dad. Let me tell you something. Although the pigsty in our backyard smells bad, the good luck of that pigsty is gathered, so Dad, you''re definitely prosperous in raising pigs this year..." Sun Yingying whispered, encouraging your stepfather not to be afraid or feel inferior to the Fu family. Their family has enough stamina and can do better than the Fu family.


    After hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Xinghai was even happier, "then I will raise more pigs, grow more watermelons and sell watermelons this year..."


    "Well, come on!" Sun Yingying encouraged, full of hope.


    When he arrived in Honghai County, it was already 4:30 p.m. and sun Xinghai invited Xiao Xu''s driver to dinner, he sent sun Yingying to school.


    Sun Yingying looked at driver Xu, and then gave a safety sign folded into thousands of paper cranes to driver Xu. "It will be hard for Uncle Xu in the future. This is a safety sign for you!"


    Xiao Xu''s driver just thought it was a girl''s kindness, smiled and said, "thank you. I''ll pick you up at your house next Saturday morning, OK?"


    After being told by the boss, Xiao Xu''s driver worked hard.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and said, "for the time being, I''ll fix Saturday morning first. If I have something, I''ll call uncle Zhao and Xinying."


    "OK, I''ll write it down." Xiao Xu''s driver saw that it was still early. At his speed, he sent sun Xinghai back, and then went to the provincial capital. He should rest at more than nine o''clock tomorrow, so that he could celebrate his parents'' birthday.


    I was very tired after driving late at night. Although it was only eight o''clock at this time, driver Xu was a little sleepy. However, he was a veteran with amazing willpower. Sheng Sheng restrained his sleepiness, but at this time, the thousand paper cranes he put in front of the steering wheel suddenly caught fire.


    Xiao Xu''s driver quickly braked. Thinking that he was in the middle of the road, he quickly drove the car to the roadside, and then turned on the emergency lights and flashing lights to remind the passing vehicles that a car was parked on the roadside to avoid hitting it in dark.


    When it stopped, Xiao Xu''s driver quickly picked up the cup and was about to pour water, but he found that the fire was out. Then he looked carefully. The thousand paper cranes were gone, leaving only a little ash.


    God, the thousand paper cranes are spontaneous combustion?


    This is not a peace talisman. It''s not safe at all¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 450

    At this time, about 23 meters away from his car, a viaduct was crushed by a roaring overloaded truck. The car just in front of him was pressed under the bridge in front of him... The car was seriously deformed. It can be imagined that there were people inside.


    Rao Shixiao, Xu''s driver, is a brave man. He is also scared, sweating all over, cold all over and stiff limbs¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Xu''s driver didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately called the police with the mobile phone configured by his boss, and then called Zhao Fucai to explain what happened. By the way, he also thanked sun Yingying for his safety.


    Because the road had been blocked and he couldn''t leave, he turned on all the lights on the car to remind the vehicles behind to slow down and don''t rush up to avoid another accident!


    After receiving the alarm, there were police at the nearby police station and many ambulances. Xiao Xu''s driver didn''t get home until 10 o''clock the next day. He finally celebrated his parents'' birthday, but he was more grateful to sun Yingying.


    Without sun Yingying''s safety reminder, no one can celebrate his parents'' birthday in the future. Therefore, he is more grateful to sun YingYing and respects sun Yingying.


    Let''s say that Wang Youwei and Secretary Li bought off several key people and returned to the provincial capital with some achievements.


    Fu Zhiheng met Wang Youwei in the Fu family''s study and asked, "is the sun family willing to give up sun Yingying''s custody and custody?"


    If you spend some money and let it out voluntarily, don''t make so much trouble. It''s bad if it reaches Wei Lanxin and his father-in-law.


    Wang Youwei was embarrassed, worried and uneasy, "back to the third young master, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua refused to eat hard and soft. Even if I gave 500000 yuan, I was unwilling to give up the custody and custody of the young lady. What a fool..."


    "That... That... That you go so many days, bring me this news?" Fu Zhiheng had a calm face with a gloomy expression. Outside, he was modest and polite, but in private, he was shameless, ruthless and ruthless. He did everything to achieve his goal!


    Wang Youwei''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat, and he hurriedly said: "Third young master, the sun family over there is soft and hard to eat. We can only use hair to regain the custody and custody of the young lady. In addition, I have bought the Liu family as evidence to prove that Liu Meihua is not good to the young lady, and the remarried family is not good to our young lady... Also, I bought the entrusted lawyer of the sun family... Let''s call lawyer Xie Fengming personally This lawsuit will be won. "


    I hope these moves can calm the third young master''s anger.


    Fu Zhiheng listened, his face was expressionless and very indifferent. In his impression, Liu Meihua seemed to have nothing special except that her eyes were particularly bright and thin.


    I didn''t expect that the daughter could change so much!


    Had known that the daughter could be so beautiful and smart, he would have taken it back. Anyway, the family doesn''t lack some money to raise children!


    "Well, let''s file a lawsuit, but this thing should be hidden. Don''t be known by his wife." Fu Zhiheng nodded. Now it can only be like this. His father, even the whole Fu family, needs a younger generation who can study hard and inherit the Fu family''s medical skills.

 Chapter 451

    After hearing this, Wang Youwei wiped his sweat with lingering fear and hurriedly said, "yes, third young master, I''ll contact lawyer Xie immediately. It''s just a lawsuit. You''re miss''s father. Will you appear in court at that time?"


    Fu Zhiheng listened and frowned slightly. It''s really troublesome and a waste of time. "Let''s talk about it then. If I have time, I''ll go."


    "Yes, young master!" Wang Youwei nodded. The third young master was still satisfied with his performance. It''s not worth his long time in the place where birds don''t shit in Honghai county. I hope the lawsuit can go smoothly and solve the matter quickly.


    At this time, at the door of Fu Zhiheng''s study, a small figure quietly hid at the door to eavesdrop.


    Hearing that the conversation inside was over, the little figure quickly left with light hands and feet, ran to a room at the end of the corridor and closed the door.


    Wei Lanxin was painting. When she saw the sound, she turned her head and saw her daughter Fu Xiaoxiao humming angrily. She smiled and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao walked up to his mother and whispered: "Mom, I just heard my father say to that Wang Youwei that he robbed the custody of the young lady... And from my father''s words, I actually heard that it was my father''s daughter... At first, I thought my father wanted to divorce you, but I heard that the sun family didn''t appreciate it... It didn''t seem to divorce you, but did my father have any other daughters besides me?"


    When Wei Lanxin heard this, the Yan pan in her hand fell to the ground. She was quite panicked and even angry. At first, she fell in love with Fu Zhiheng at first sight. She was inseparable in school and couldn''t help becoming closer.


    When she proposed to get married, Fu Zhiheng told her that there were still wives and daughters in the countryside. If rural women knew, they would come to school to make trouble, so fu Zhiheng tried every means to beg her not to open up.


    At that time, she really loved Fu Zhiheng very much, so in order to love her, she swallowed her anger and gave birth to a child in private.


    Even if her parents asked who was the child''s father, she didn''t say. She didn''t tell her parents the truth until they got married after Fu Zhiheng''s divorce.


    Because Fu Zhiheng''s identity and what he did made his parents very angry, but for her and her children''s sake, she finally accepted Fu Zhiheng!


    On the one hand, although Fu Zhiheng''s medical skills are not very good, he is really good at business. In particular, he brought those secret prescriptions of the Fu family to the company, developed many effective drugs and achieved sales success.


    Now Henghui pharmaceutical has been several times as much as before, thanks to Fu Zhiheng and the Fu family. Therefore, in recent years, parents have gradually accepted Fu Zhiheng from the heart and handed over most of the things in the company to Fu Zhiheng.


    But never thought that when everything was getting better, Fu Zhiheng wanted to compete for custody of the children born to his ex-wife.


    Wei Lanxin was angry, but when she faced her daughter, she didn''t speak fiercely, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I''ll know what''s going on after I asked your father later! Well, you should go to the cram school. Don''t delay any more!"


    Hearing what his mother said, Fu Xiaoxiao was anxious and curious, but he could only suppress his curiosity. After his mother asked his father, she asked his mother again!

 Chapter 452

    Wei Lanxin didn''t go directly to Fu Zhiheng, but called Wang Youwei out.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    She must not easily bear this tone and let Fu Zhiheng give her an explanation.


    "What did your young master tell you recently? Tell me exactly!" Wei Lanxin said coldly, looking proudly at Wang Youwei opposite.


    Wang Youwei was stunned. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. He hesitated.


    "If you don''t say anything, I have 100 ways to make you lose your present life!" Wei Lanxin said coldly, clearly knowing the personality of Fu Zhiheng''s dogleg.


    After hearing this, Wang Youwei never dared to be perfunctory. Then he thought that after competing for custody, Miss Fu would also come to the Fu''s house. Wei Lanxin would know at that time, so he didn''t have to hide it. He just said it in advance. It shouldn''t be a problem, "In fact, it''s not the young master''s fault. It''s the old lady. The old man learned that the woman in the countryside had remarried and didn''t want to wrong the young lady, so he wanted to pick up the child!"


    "Ha ha..." Wei Lanxin smiled meaningfully, drank coffee slowly and said in a disdainful tone, "If you really care about the children born by that woman in the countryside, why wait until now to compete for custody and custody? Although I don''t feel ten points for the character of the Fu family, I can''t get up early without seven or eight points. In a simple word, I can''t get up early without profit. Wang Youwei, tell you the truth. What''s the reason?"


    Hearing this, Wang Youwei looked embarrassed, but Wei Lanxin was really smart and saw the truth all at once.


    "Madam is still smart!" said Wang Youwei, who dared not hide it any more, "Because the old man learned that the child born by the rural woman was very intelligent and had excellent grades. She was the first in the local city. In addition, the girl actually had the talent to learn medicine and could improve her own prescription. The effect of the modified prescription was much better than the original effect of the Fu family! Husband, you know, no one in the younger generation of the Fu family studied traditional Chinese medicine and no one was willing to suffer, so The old man wanted to get that girl back, cultivate her well, and become a doctor in the Fu''s Hospital in the future! "


    After hearing this, Wei Lanxin frowned, "is this going to pass the Fu''s medical school to the dead girl?"


    In this case, Wang Youwei dared not answer, "madam, although I didn''t directly hear what the Masters said, now that you and miss are here, how can the Fu''s medical school reach the hands of the rural woman and child?"


    After listening to this, Wei Lanxin sneered, "who knows? What''s the progress?"


    "The woman in the countryside has remarried, and we have made all kinds of preparations. Now the lawsuit for custody is scheduled to be on Friday this week!" Wang Youwei hurriedly replied, looking a little nervous. "Madam, you have a lot of adults. It''s not easy to eat a small meal. Please don''t say what I said in front of the young master!"


    "Hehe, OK, I know, but what will happen in the future, especially about the woman and child in the countryside?" Wei Lanxin explained. Next, she had to go to Fu Zhiheng to find out.


    Wang Youwei nodded again and again, "yes..."


    Wei Lanxin went directly to Henghui pharmaceutical and found Fu Zhiheng who was working.


    Because Wei Lanxin likes art and doesn''t like running a company, she seldom comes here.

 Chapter 453

    Fu Zhiheng saw that Wei Lanxin looked ugly and was in a very bad mood. He quickly put down everything in his hand and hugged Wei Lanxin. He was just beaten back by the bag in Wei Lanxin''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, Lanxin?" Fu Zhiheng smiled, then came up again and picked up the bag on the ground.


    "Fu Zhiheng, did you treat me as a fool and play around?" Wei Lanxin shouted, her eyes red. If it weren''t for that man, she wouldn''t have been criticized and wronged.


    When she was ignorant, do you still think she is a fool now?


    "Don''t be angry, Lanxin. You have something to say!" Fu Zhiheng saw Wei Lanxin''s furious appearance, some palpitations, and very guilty.


    Wei Lanxin narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, "what have you done yourself? Don''t you know? Let me say it?"


    Fu Zhiheng can be sure that Wei Lanxin has him in his heart. He usually lets him do everything. It should be the recent incident that makes Wei Lanxin so angry!


    "Lanxin, in fact, I don''t want to hide this from you, but my parents, you know, they want the custody of the country girl, so they forced me to come back!" Fu Zhiheng thought and decided to tell the truth. These things can''t be hidden. Since Wei Lanxin found out, let''s make it clear to her.


    "That country girl is excellent. Isn''t my daughter excellent? Can''t my daughter become the inheritor of Fu''s medical school?" Wei Lanxin said coldly. "Are your parents worthy of me by hiding this from me?"


    Wei Lanxin became more angry and finally covered her face and cried.


    Fu Zhiheng knew that Wei Lanxin would make a lot of trouble. Fortunately, he also prepared another speech, "Lanxin, you and Xiaoxiao are the most important in my heart. Although this matter was put forward by my parents, it is also in my heart!"


    "Fu Zhiheng, you bastard!" Wei Lanxin reached out to beat Fu Zhiheng.


    Fu Zhiheng had to avoid, and then he was beaten by Wei Lanxin. Wei Lanxin''s nails still scratched two blood holes on Fu Zhiheng''s face.


    "Even if you kill me, I''ll do it!" Fu Zhiheng said with a sincere and affectionate expression. "I don''t do it for the country girl. Even if she is excellent, how can she compare with you and Xiaoxiao? In fact, taking the country girl is for our Xiaoxiao!"


    "If I want children, I can regenerate. Why should I let that country girl come and hit me in the face?" Wei Lanxin thought Fu Zhiheng said with high sounding and nonsense.


    Fu Zhiheng hugged the angry Wei Lanxin tightly. Now this is the only way to calm Wei Lanxin down and stop holding on, "You forget that the hospital diagnosed a problem with Xiaoxiao''s eyes last year. Although it has been treated and recovered, the doctor also said that it will recur with time, unless... Unless retinal transplantation..."


    Wei Lanxin was less angry when she heard this. Her daughter is so good and lovely, but her eyes are bad, but she can take her daughter abroad for treatment without being despised by Fu Zhiheng here. "My daughter''s eyes are bad, I''ll take her abroad for treatment, so it won''t hinder your eyes..."

 Chapter 454

    Her daughter is her life. She will never allow anyone to despise her daughter, even if the other party is her husband and her biological father.


    "Lanxin, don''t worry, you listen to me!" Fu Zhiheng said hurriedly. Wei Lanxin is good at everything, but the eldest lady''s temper makes him a little unbearable, "Although foreign technology is very good and may be promising, we should also be prepared! Retina can''t be available at any time. If... A loving sister is willing to contribute retina, won''t our daughter have bright and healthy eyes?"


    be deeply attached to each other?


    Sister?


    That''s funny!


    "I only have one daughter, Xiaoxiao. I will never recognize sun Yingying!" Wei Lanxin was still angry. The country woman and country child were a thorn in her heart, proving that she was cheated miserably.


    In addition, the girl is older than Xiaoxiao. People with a little common sense can infer that she was a junior three. Although she doesn''t know, it''s not good to spread it.


    Fu Zhiheng saw that Wei Lanxin''s anger was less, so he made persistent efforts. "Even if the child was picked up, he lived with my parents. At that time, he won''t say that he is my daughter, a relative of our family and a wandering niece, so that others don''t know what happened in those years. Most importantly, I do it for our Xiaoxiao''s eyes!"


    "You... Are you really willing?" Wei Lanxin was moved, but still didn''t believe it. After all, sun Yingying was also Fu Zhiheng''s biological daughter!


    Fu Zhiheng nodded and said sincerely: "How can I be reluctant? Although that girl is my daughter, I didn''t like that country woman. She forced me. If I didn''t promise to marry her, I might die in that remote place. Then I came back and met you. Just looking at you, I thought you were the only woman I fell in love with in my life. I would do anything for you and Xiaoxiao I do. Although Xiaoxiao''s eyes are OK now, who knows what to do in the future? Keep that girl. If Xiaoxiao''s eyes really have a problem, we can make Xiaoxiao bright again in the first time. "


    When Wei Lanxin heard this, she knew she had misunderstood Fu Zhiheng. She was sad to see that she had scratched Fu Zhiheng''s face just now. She quickly apologized and said, "since you were for your daughter, why didn''t you say it earlier? I won''t misunderstand you and beat you... You see, your face is bleeding..."


    Wei Lanxin quickly wiped the blood off Fu Zhiheng''s face. She was very distressed.


    When Fu Zhiheng heard Wei Lanxin''s words, he was relieved and finally coaxed Wei Lanxin. If Wei Lanxin made a big noise in the company, his father-in-law upstairs must know that his efforts over the years had fallen short of success.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you''re sad and embarrassed, so I want to do it secretly. Anyway, it''s just a matter of spending some money. It''s no big deal," Fu Zhiheng said gently, "Let''s keep Xiaoxiao''s spare eyes. In addition, if the girl has excellent medical skills in the future, why don''t we have the best of both worlds?"

 Chapter 455

    "Well, husband, you are thoughtful. I think too narrowly. I doubt you. I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Wei Lanxin chose to believe Fu Zhiheng. After listening to Fu Zhiheng''s words, she also had such an idea.


    At that time, her mother did not allow her to marry Fu Zhiheng, but her father took a fancy to some secret prescriptions of the Fu family medical school. If the Chinese patent medicine made from the secret prescriptions of the Fu family medical school is really used, it sells well and brings huge profits to the company.


    The more successful Fu Zhiheng is, the more she proves that Wei Lanxin''s choice was correct. Otherwise, she is a loser and the biggest joke.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are so angry because you love me and care about me." Fu Zhiheng said sweet words and coaxed Wei Lanxin. It was with this skill that he caught up with the arrogant Wei Lanxin.


    After hearing this, Wei Lanxin was even happier. "Since we want to take back the custody of the girl, we should do more in the play. I''ll go to court with you this Friday, and we''ll take back the custody and custody of the girl."


    Fu Zhiheng was grateful and moved. "It''s good to have a good wife and husband at home. Lan Xin, it''s good to have you!"


    The disgusting and vicious dog men and women reached an agreement and went all out to compete for sun Yingying''s custody and custody.


    On Tuesday, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua received a subpoena from the court and held a court session on Friday. The couple were very worried and worried, "lawyer Cao, please... This time..."


    "I will do my best," Cao Zhengyuan said sincerely, trying to appease sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua, so as not to make extreme moves and affect the later things.


    "Well, I hope we can win the lawsuit at the hearing." Sun Xinghai held Liu Meihua''s hand and silently encouraged her.


    Now Liu Meihua is pregnant, and the month is shallow. She can''t be excited.


    Liu Meihua also knew her physical condition, tried her best to restore her mood, and asked lawyer Cao again. After leaving the law firm, Liu Meihua was in a bad mood. "Let''s go to school to see our daughter?"


    "Well, it''s not far from school. It''s very fast to drive. Maybe we can just catch up with lunch. Call Yingying out and take her to the mutton restaurant for mutton soup!" Sun Xinghai whispered. He was also worried, but he couldn''t show it, otherwise it would make Liu Meihua more nervous and worried, so he has been very calm and steady.


    Liu Meihua wiped her tears and nodded, "OK, Yingying likes drinking most!"


    The two arrived at the school just in time for the school to finish, and day students flocked to the gate.


    Sun Yingying just wanted to go to the dormitory, but suddenly it seemed like a psychological induction. After turning to the dormitory and looking in the direction of the gate, he actually saw a familiar figure.


    Dad, mom is coming!


    Sun Yingying ran out with a backpack on his back. "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    "We received a summons from the court yesterday. Today we came to meet lawyer Cao. Some miss you, so we came to see you and take you to have mutton soup." Sun Xinghai smiled and said, "get in the car and let''s go now!"


    Liu Meihua held her daughter''s hand. Her palms were sweating. "Yingying, don''t be afraid. There are parents!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m not afraid!"


    Just at the door, Li Xiaomeng met Li Xiaomeng. Li Xiaomeng heard that they were going to have mutton soup and didn''t go home. She asked Xiao Wu''s driver to go back by herself. She wanted to go out to dinner with sun Yingying.

 Chapter 456

    Li Xiaomeng got into the car and just wanted to talk to sun Yingying, but when she saw that sun Yingying was rehearsing, she immediately shut up, didn''t speak and didn''t disturb sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying stretched out two hands and kept counting with ten fingers. He found that Friday was unknown!


    Seeing her daughter frowning, Liu Meihua asked with concern, "Yingying, what''s the matter? Do you think it''s not going well this time?"


    "I can''t work out the details, but Friday is really unknown," Sun Yingying replied. Then he saw his mother''s pale face and held her wrist, "Mom, don''t get excited... Things are not as bad as you think... Friday is ominous. We can change the date. Let''s say I have an exam on Thursday and Friday, er, er... And next Wednesday, I have to take the Olympic Mathematics selection exam in the city, so I apply for an extension of two weeks..."


    "Is that ok?" Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were stunned. "If we don''t know anyone in the court, we can apply like this. What if the court doesn''t want to change the date?"


    "Er... Er... Yes!" Sun Yingying frowned, alas, there are still too few contacts.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng smiled and said, "sister Ying, you have contacts, and you can find it!"


    "Who?" Sun Yingying was stunned. She didn''t know the people in the court!


    Li Xiaomeng smiled proudly, "Hey, hey, in fact, you can find our headmaster Zhou. His wife works in the court and seems to have a high position. Our headmaster Zhou expects you to get good grades and long face. If you appear in court and stand for the Olympic Mathematics selection test on Thursday, Friday and next Wednesday, headmaster Zhou certainly doesn''t want to, so as long as you say, he will definitely help solve it... In addition, sister Ying, you will be next Wednesday At the age of 14, legally, you are an individual with partial capacity. When it comes to your custody lawsuit, you are certainly qualified to speak and express your true thoughts. The judge will also see that when you are over 14, you respect your decision


    Li Xiaomeng''s words stunned sun Yingying, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua.


    "Xiaomeng, you... You are so powerful that you can think of such a good way!" Sun Yingying looked at Li Xiaomeng on the side incredulously. Before, she thought that the girl was as wise as a fool and sometimes very smart, but she didn''t expect such a delicate mind.


    After listening, Li Xiaomeng said with some embarrassment, "in fact, it''s my parents talking. I''ll write down what I heard! So after we have dinner later, you can go to headmaster Zhou. This can be done properly..."


    Sun Yingying nodded again and again, "yes, after all, President Zhou wants to go further. If there are no good teaching results, the principals of other schools are not convinced!"


    "Yes!" Li Xiaomeng nodded, "and sister Ying, since you just counted the bad Friday, we''ll avoid it!"


    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua thought Li Xiaomeng was very right. "After dinner, I''ll go to the law firm and ask lawyer Cao to apply with the court for an extension of the hearing..."


    Sun Yingying was very happy to find a way to deal with it. After dinner, sun Xinghai sent sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng back to school, and then took Liu Meihua to Zhengde law firm to express his idea of extension.


    Cao Zhengyuan was slightly stunned, but he could only agree. After all, this is the right of the client. He has no right to refuse.

 Chapter 457

    Although the power of attorney was signed, Cao Zhengyuan would not apply to the court. On Thursday, he directly told sun Xinghai that the court did not agree, so that it could proceed as scheduled!


    In addition, if sun Yingying plays this lawsuit before he is 14 years old, he will win more, so that he won''t lose so ugly!


    After sun Yingying returned to school, he didn''t enter the classroom, but went directly to the headmaster''s office.


    At this time, President Zhou would come to the office to have a rest after dinner. He just heard a knock on the door, got up and opened the door in person.


    "Oh, sun Yingying, why are you here? What''s up?" principal Zhou asked curiously, and then let Sun Yingying in.


    Sun Yingying said directly, "I''m here to ask the headmaster for help!"


    "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you!" Mr. Zhou said with a smile. He will help sun Yingying both public and private.


    "Yesterday, my parents had received a subpoena from the court, and the court session will be held this Friday!" Sun Yingying replied, "I''m the object of their competition. I naturally want to participate, but that day happens to be the mid-term exam. In addition, I have to participate in the Olympic Mathematics trial next Wednesday and go to the city in advance on Tuesday... So I want to apply for an extension of the court session... But I''m afraid the court doesn''t agree, so I want to ask you to see if you can help me postpone the court session..."


    As soon as president Zhou heard this, he immediately smiled, "so it''s like this. In that line, you are a student. Naturally, you should focus on learning. I believe even a judge will understand this. Go back and I''ll tell you. Study hard and come on, sun Yingying."


    Hearing President Zhou''s words, sun Yingying nodded again and again, "I will work hard, President Zhou."


    Sun Yingying came back from President Zhou''s office and explained the situation to his wife working in the court. When director Miao heard President Zhou''s explanation, he just applied for an extension, not let her make a mistake, so he agreed and recorded it.


    But it was almost time to get off work. Director Miao had not received the application from the entrusted lawyer from sun Yingying. Thinking that lawyer Cao had forgotten, he called and asked, "lawyer Cao, do you want to apply for an extension of the hearing?"


    "Ah?" lawyer Cao was stunned and said tentatively, "I don''t seem to have


    Director Miao was stunned. "It''s impossible. Sun Yingying of Honghai No. 1 middle school came to our family to explain to Lao Zhou that the exam would be postponed, and her parents had gone to the law firm. Did you go out this afternoon and didn''t see the entrustment?"


    As soon as lawyer Cao heard this, he couldn''t use the excuse that the court didn''t accept the application. He immediately smiled, "Oh, I went out this afternoon and just came back. Maybe the Secretary hasn''t told me yet. Let me have a look here. If there is any, send it immediately."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, your side is not far from the court. I''ll wait for you for half an hour." director Miao answered, then hung up the phone. There''s something else, and then she began to be busy.


    Lawyer Cao had to go to the court immediately and submit his application.


    Director Miao approved the application on the spot after reviewing it in person.


    "Director Miao, when shall we have a court session?" lawyer Cao asked tentatively, if it can be changed to next Monday.


    Director Miao thought, "half a month late

 Chapter 458

    "Is the time interval a little long?" lawyer Cao said. Sun Yingying will turn 14 next Wednesday.


    Director Miao replied: "next Wednesday, sun Yingying will participate in the city''s Mathematical Olympiad trial. As the object of this competition, sun Yingying has the right to protect her legitimate rights and interests. She doesn''t want to compete for custody, which will have a great impact on her study. We are legal workers. We should act according to law and take into account the actual situation!"


    When lawyer Cao heard this, he couldn''t see anything else. Director Miao obviously wanted to help sun Yingying, but the reason was very legitimate and no one could refute it.


    "Director Miao is worthy of being a senior legal worker, and his consideration is comprehensive." lawyer Cao said with a smile, without showing his face, and left.


    In the evening, when director Miao returned home to have dinner with her husband, he felt more and more strange. As a senior local lawyer, Cao Zhengyuan''s assistant is also very experienced. How can he forget to apply for such an important thing? In particular, the longer the hearing is postponed, the more favorable it is for the defendant, there will be no such omission.


    In addition, lawyer Cao seems to hope that the earlier the court session, the better, and his behavior and attitude will become more suspicious.


    Thinking of this, director Miao, who never said work at home, reminded him, "Lao Zhou, if you have time to remind sun Yingying, their defense lawyer is a little strange..."


    President Zhou frowned when he heard his wife''s words. "The lawyer''s fee surnamed Cao is 10000 yuan. How can you make such a mistake? If you don''t call today and the application hasn''t been sent today, the hearing will not be changed


    "Yes, so I want you to remind sun Yingying." director Miao nodded. This is what she thought was strange. Be prepared.


    "OK, I see." principal Zhou nodded and kept it in mind.


    He can''t help with other things, but President Zhou has the most say in learning, because he is the president!


    The next day, sun Yingying received a reminder from President Zhou, smiled and said: "Thank you, President Zhou. I know what to do. Even if the lawyer has a problem, I will be 14 years old half a month later, and my parents have enough evidence to prove that my mother''s remarriage will have a good impact on me, so even if lawyer Cao doesn''t act, my family can win the lawsuit."


    President Zhou listened and smiled, "OK, don''t worry, everything will be fine. Take a good exam and strive for another success!"


    "Well, I will." Sun Yingying nodded and walked out of the principal''s office.


    Sun Yingying sneered in her heart. If lawyer Cao honestly brought a lawsuit against her, it would be all right. If she ate inside out, hehe, she would ruin lawyer Cao''s reputation.


    Back in the classroom, Li Xiaomeng shut up and asked, "sister Ying, how''s it going?"


    "It''s done. The court session will be postponed for half a month." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, don''t worry about me. Review well. I''ll take the midterm exam soon. I''ll do better this time."


    In the mid-term exam on Thursday and Friday, although I didn''t go to other schools, the teachers of other schools specially supervised the top 120 students. Sun Yingying was the first in the second grade group, so she sat in the first seat and was naturally observed by the teachers of other schools.

 Chapter 459

    As the first in the second grade group, sun Yingying naturally receives a lot of attention. When sun Yingying finishes the questions and starts the inspection, a teacher will come to see the test paper.


    When they see the neat scroll, the small block letters of the draft, and almost all the right questions, these teachers are not calm. If they were allowed to do single subjects, they might be able to do well in the subjects they teach, but if they did all the papers, they would definitely fail to pass the sun Yingying.


    The exam went well. After Thursday and Friday, sun Yingying followed her father home. Originally, she wanted to go to the provincial capital this weekend, but she thought that there would be an Olympic Mathematics trial next week. She would go to the exam. Moreover, her mother was very worried because she had to file a lawsuit. She would stay at home with her mother and wait until next week.


    Although Xiaobai Tuanzi has some regrets, he also understands that sun Yingying''s things are more important at this time. He absorbs those evil spirits and is not in a hurry for a while. Wait until this period of time has passed!


    Let''s say that Xie Fengming, a lawyer hired by the Fu family in the provincial capital, is preparing for a small lawsuit. Wait until Friday to hold a court session and try to get it done once, so don''t go.


    But when he was ready, he received a phone call from the staff of the Honghai county court. The defendant postponed the hearing because sun Yingying, the party competing for custody, had a midterm exam on Thursday and Friday and an Olympic Mathematics trial next Wednesday, so he chose to hold the hearing in two weeks.


    Xie Fengming calculates that the court session will be held in two weeks. Sun Yingying has passed his 14th birthday. At that time, sun Yingying''s opinions will become the judge''s main reference opinions, and other parties are secondary.


    How does that work?


    Therefore, Xie Fengming initiated relations and accepted the rescheduling, but it can''t be two weeks later. The court session will be held next Monday and May 7, which will not affect the Olympic Mathematics selection on Wednesday.


    Unexpectedly, the court in Honghai County replied that people-oriented. Sun YingYing and her family refused to apply for an extension of the hearing date on May 7. Even if Xie Fengming initiated some relations, there was no way to change such a decision.


    It''s better for county officials to take charge now. Director Miao is 52 this year and will retire in a few years. It''s impossible to go further, so no one will give face and act in accordance with the law.


    Sun Yingying came home and stayed with her mother.


    Liu Meihua is in better shape, especially when she sees her daughter coming home.


    Grandma sun and sun Xinghai were worried, but they didn''t show up.


    "The strawberries in the greenhouse have been pulled out. Soak the watermelon seeds tonight. Tomorrow we will take advantage of Yingying at home to raise watermelon seedlings." Sun Xinghai said with a smile, looking for something to do, so that we don''t always think about unhappy things.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, Dapeng at home can''t digest all the watermelon seedlings, so he went to Uncle Zhao''s construction site in the provincial capital to plant them. Anyway, there is a Fengshui green belt over there. There are many open spaces in it, which can be used to grow watermelon. Maybe he can also have an income."


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "OK, if the watermelon over there grows, it can be sold. You can share it with Xinying. You can''t take it all alone."


    "That''s natural. After all, the land belongs to Zhao Xinying''s family. I won''t take so much advantage of others." Sun Yingying replied, make more money and don''t let the Fu family look down on it.

 Chapter 460

    Grandma sun Er smiled. "You go to school and are busy outside all day. As for me, an old woman, I can''t have enough strength. I''ll help you buy a house and take good care of Meihua, so that you don''t have any worries at home!"


    "Well, grandma is the sea god needle in our family. If there is an old family, it is like a treasure." Sun Yingying praised, "with grandma, my mother can be taken good care of, and my father and I can learn and work at ease."


    The whole family worked together to live a peaceful and beautiful life. If there were no disgusting people in the Fu family, let alone how beautiful it would be.


    In the evening, sun Xinghai carried out three bags of watermelon seeds from sun Yingying''s previous home. These were sold to Siji restaurant. After those diners ate them, all the watermelon seeds spit out by Siji restaurant were recycled one by one. Otherwise, the watermelon seeds left at home were only half a bag, which was only enough for their own use at home.


    When sun Yingying''s stepfather went to carry watermelon seeds, he had put space water in five large basins, and then helped his stepfather pour watermelon seeds into these large basins. After stirring, each watermelon seed can be soaked in space water.


    Finally, sun Yingying played a "growth of all things" symbol in the big basin of water to absorb the meager aura in the air and promote growth.


    Sun Xinghai carried these large pots into the house and looked at the situation. He could plant them all in the greenhouse tomorrow.


    The next morning, sun Xinghai had to get up and saw that the watermelon seeds became Fuller, black and shiny. Then he made a large basin and put it in the greenhouse for standby.


    Sun Yingying got up early to help at dawn.


    Liu Meihua came to help, but Sun Yingying sternly refused. She had to help her mother-in-law cook together.


    Sun Xinghai had previously ploughed all the soil in the greenhouse according to the requirements of books, put enough fertilizer, and then carefully placed these watermelon seeds according to a certain density, covered with a layer of soft soil mixed with fermented organic fertilizer.


    Sun Yingying took a watering can and sprayed the land with watermelon seeds with the space water in a large basin. While spraying water, he hummed an unknown minor. This minor also comes from the inheritance in his mind, full of the ancient people''s desire to pray for a good harvest.


    Father and daughter spent a whole day and finally finished everything.


    On Sunday, sun Yingying began to brush questions at home. Before that, Mr. Yang had finished all the multiple-choice questions and some real questions she had given him. These were some books she bought specially in the provincial capital.


    The questions inside are very difficult, but after sun Yingying found some rules, he didn''t feel so difficult.


    Now sun Yingying finds that learning mathematics is helpful to her deduction and calculation. Many logical thinking and logical methods are all familiar; On the contrary, the deduction and calculation methods in inheritance also contribute to the learning of mathematics.


    Complementing each other, sun Yingying''s mathematical ability has improved a lot, and drawing inferences from one instance, his ability to learn by analogy has become stronger.


    Finally arrived at the school, not surprisingly, on the honor list, sun Yingying''s name was written in the first place in the second grade group, followed by a bracketed note: the first in the city.


    President Zhou and teacher Yang are very happy that sun Yingying can get such a result. They are also full of hope for the Olympic Mathematics trial on Wednesday. The best result of their school is the third prize in the province. I hope sun Yingying can get better results.

 Chapter 461

    I left on Tuesday and stayed in an ordinary hotel in the provincial capital. They had to pay 100 yuan for one trip and a bus.


    When the school has subsidized half of the money, the fee is not much.


    Before the exam on Wednesday, sun Yingying was not confident because she had not done it before. She didn''t know how difficult these papers were!


    When he got the test paper, sun Yingying read it carefully and felt relieved.


    Although these problems are difficult, they are regular. Although they have not been done before, mathematics is a problem that is versatile and changeable. As long as we flexibly use some mathematical knowledge, we can solve these problems.


    Sun Yingying didn''t do it fast, but he wasn''t slow. Almost every question was worked out. Even if he was not sure about three or two questions, he was not sure about the calculated results, so he made a mark. If he had time later, he would turn back and calculate again.


    But the test questions were difficult and the amount of calculation was large. After sun Yingying finished the last question, the bell at the end of the test had sounded. She had no time to go back and check the questions she had done before.


    Sun Yingying handed in the paper, then shrugged his shoulders to ease his stiff body that had been lying on the table doing problems.


    I''ve tried my best. As for whether I did well in the exam, she can''t control it!


    Sun Yingying is taking an examination in the city. Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua from Hongliu village find village head Wu, "Village head Wu, now watermelon seedlings can be transplanted in a few days. I also told you how to cultivate. Village head, you are also proficient in human and worldly wisdom. You should understand the truth of promoting mien and fighting rice hatred. If our watermelon seedlings are supplied to the villagers free of charge, it is not impossible, but some people are insatiable. Even if they can''t use them, they will want more. They think it is an advantage, So I discussed with Meihua that watermelon seedlings need money. If you want to weigh them, you have to spend more money. Five cents a plant, and it costs 350 to 400 yuan per mu! In this way, they will cherish and treat them carefully, rather than like free ones. Even if they are wasted, they don''t feel bad, but these are all cultivated by our family Come... "


    Village head Wu nodded when he heard this, "You should take the money. Your watermelon seedlings didn''t fall from the sky, but you cultivated them one by one! I''ll inform you in the loudspeaker later and buy what you want. I won''t persuade you if you don''t want it! Since both your husband and wife are here, I''ll directly order four mu of watermelon seedlings for you..."


    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua were stunned. "Village head, how can you plant so much in your family? You said you would only plant one mu of land before!"


    "Hehe, I don''t have great skills, but I still have a good eye for people. You and meihua planted watermelon on all the dry land at home, which proves that this is reliable! It always earns more than planting corn cobs at home... As for the paddy field, the food planted is enough for the family to eat, drink and pay public food..."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua suddenly felt a lot of pressure. This year''s watermelon harvest was just good. If the harvest was bad, their family couldn''t explain to the village!


    Although they didn''t force the villagers, they also knew that what the rural people expected was the output in the field. If they didn''t succeed, the whole village had a tight year!

 Chapter 462

    "Since we''re going to plant it, we''ll plant it scientifically. I hope this year''s watermelon can have a good harvest!" Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice. So far, there''s no room to return it,.


    In that case, face it calmly and go all out.


    Fortunately, he once heard sun Yingying say that this year''s Hongliu village has good weather and a good year. He believes that planting watermelon should also have a good harvest.


    When the villagers heard that watermelon seedlings also asked for money, they immediately talked about it. Some said sour words, some were strange, but most people were willing.


    Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai are willing to sell watermelon seedlings. It''s a very good thing to plant watermelon with everyone. If you let others provide so many watermelon seedlings for free, it will take a lot of effort.


    Wu Yumei thought that her family was going to plant six acres of watermelon this year, which would cost 50 or 60 yuan. She was a little distressed, so her eyes turned, "Daming, Erming, you often do things with your aunt and uncle. Just tell them that our watermelon seedlings don''t need money, OK?"


    Boss Liu also nodded. The more than 100 yuan is enough for them to eat a lot of meat and drink a lot of wine. "Yes, Daming, Erming, you go quickly. If you don''t say it, just a while ago, we made 10000 yuan back to them. We want their watermelon seedlings, and they should give them to us..."


    Old man Liu, old lady Liu didn''t speak. Obviously, that''s what she meant.


    Liu Erming didn''t dare to say these words, so he looked at his brother.


    Liu Daming was not as stunned as before. He shook his head like a rattle and quickly refused: "if you''re not afraid, you go, anyway, I won''t go. I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law next month. If I''m turned into a fool, the daughter-in-law will blow again!"


    "Er Ming, you go," said boss Liu. If you can save more than 100 yuan, you can save it. Besides, the relationship with Meihua and sun Yingying has eased. It should be all right.


    Liu Erming stepped back two steps. "I... I''m not going. My reputation for sneaking around has been bad. If I become a fool again, I won''t want to marry a daughter-in-law in my life! Dad, anyway, my eldest brother and I are so big, you just become a fool. My mother won''t want you, or you go?"


    After hearing this, boss Liu stared, picked up the broom on the side and hit him, "two unfilial things, I won''t kill you..."


    At this time, Liu Laoer came with a bowl of dumplings in his hand. "Mom and Dad, this is the dumplings just wrapped by Hailian. Have some. Hey, brother, why are you beating the children?"


    Daming, Erming didn''t dare to do it with me. When he saw the second uncle coming, he hid behind the second uncle. Liu Erming said, "second uncle, my father asked me to take advantage of my sister-in-law and ask if I can get watermelon seedlings for free?"


    When Liu Laoer heard this, he looked at boss Liu like a fool, and then said: "Elder brother, I think you''ve been drinking too hard. Some money can be saved, but some money can''t be saved. Think about Meihua''s watermelon planting and selling so much money last year. Why do you want to spend some money to buy some watermelon seedlings? In addition, Meihua and sun Xinghai sell watermelon seedlings, and their family can grow watermelon, but we won''t. Even if you can get back watermelon seedlings for free, you can plant them later Planting problems, or how to sell watermelon in the future, are you still interested in asking others for help? "

 Chapter 463

    The Liu family were stunned when they heard this. They just wanted to save money for watermelon seedlings. How could they forget that planting watermelon is not like planting food? They can''t do it at all?


    "Yes, uncle, you''re right!" Liu Erming said hurriedly. "We bought watermelon seedlings. If there''s any problem, let''s ask for advice! If it''s free, people don''t have time to talk to us!"


    Old man Liu listened and nodded, "that''s OK, just spend money to buy it. As long as the watermelon is good, it can always sell a lot of money!"


    "Oh, that''s more than 100 yuan. Oh, Liu Meihua has a bad conscience. She doesn''t know how to be filial to her mother... She also wants to take advantage of Liu Meihua. After she can''t take advantage of it, she is sad and scolds Liu Meihua for having no conscience.


    When he heard his grandmother scold Liu Meihua, Liu Daming hurried to the door and saw no one. Then he said: "Milk, don''t scold! You scold my sister-in-law like this. It spread to my sister-in-law''s ears. Maybe my sister-in-law ignored you for your sake of giving birth to her and won''t hurt you. Sun Yingying won''t be merciful. You forget the bad luck of our family last year. You smoked a generation of dry cigarettes. Why did you suddenly catch fire?"


    "Ah?" Mrs. Liu, who wanted to continue scolding, suddenly kept silent, blushing and thick necked, "Oh, my life is hard, my life is so hard..."


    Then came the miserable life of Mrs. Liu after she married into her family. Fifty years of trivial chicken jumping high¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The villagers of Hongliu village came to buy watermelon seedlings. Although they secretly talked that the sun family earned everything, when they came to buy watermelon seedlings, they kept complimenting sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua.


    Sun Xinghai told them how much to plant per mu, how to fertilize and how to take care of it. After all, they received money. Of course, they also had to provide follow-up services. Some people saw the village head and the Liu family spent money to buy it, and planted so many mu, so they also bought more.


    By this calculation, they have earned more than 5000 yuan selling watermelon seedlings these days. By this calculation, they have planted more than 200 mu of watermelon in their village.


    Looking at more than half of the watermelon seedlings left, Liu Meihua was worried, "can the land over the provincial capital grow watermelon? So many watermelon seedlings are used?"


    "Yingying said that if you can plant, you can plant!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile, so as to save the cost of road transportation. "It is estimated that Yingying will come back on Friday and go there to plant watermelon this Saturday and Sunday.


    Liu Meihua nodded, "I''m busy at home, so I don''t think about it!"


    "Don''t worry, we will win this lawsuit." Sun Xinghai said confidently. "After all, Yingying is 14 years old. The judge values her words very much."


    Liu Meihua nodded with a smile on her face.


    Fortunately, sun Xinghai now shares everything with her. If she was herself, in the face of fierce competition from the Fu family, even if she had money, she would be frightened all day and couldn''t sleep at night.


    On Friday, sun Yingying was even happier when he heard that he had sold more than 5000 watermelon seedlings. It was an unexpected fortune, but correspondingly, he should also provide some services to the villagers.


    The good weather and bumper harvest this year are the services provided by sun Yingying to the villagers. With the words of sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua, the villagers have a little more information about this year''s watermelon planting.


    On Friday night, Sun Yingying and Sun Xinghai packed a plant together with the same as below the watermelon seedlings all night in the foam box, waiting for the truck to pull to the capital city tomorrow.

 Chapter 464

    The open space in Zhao Fucai, the provincial capital, has been weeded and ploughed all night and turned into soft soil suitable for planting watermelon. In addition, sun Yingying circled several places and drilled wells, which can fully meet the needs of irrigation.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhao Xinying called, "sister Ying, I''m ready here, and I''ve found dozens of people. It''s expected that we can finish planting one day tomorrow..."


    "If you can''t finish planting in one day, it''s two days. Anyway, you bring a lot of watermelon seedlings, and there''s enough land on your father''s side. We''ll plant watermelon without building a house for a while, and we''ll earn half of the money!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. Although the money is not much for the Fu family, sun Yingying earned it through his own efforts. A little makes a lot, One day I will earn more than the Fu family, and let the Fu family look up to me.


    At this time, her current goal is to achieve it before the age of 20, and then really start her new life.


    "No, it''s all your hard work. I''ll help you. Just eat watermelon and don''t need money!" Zhao Xinying smiled. Anyway, the wasteland over there is also wasteland over there, which is of no use to her.


    "That won''t work. When your family leaves the land, I produce watermelon seedlings. We will manage them together. We will earn half of the money at that time. This is reasonable. If you don''t agree, I won''t plant there!"


    Close sisters and good friends should also settle accounts clearly. We must not blindly take advantage of friends. Such friendship is not long-term.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. since you said that, I''ll take advantage of sister Ying Ying!" Zhao Xinying quickly stopped her. After she planted watermelon here, sister Ying would come when she was free, so she could meet her more times.


    Seeing that Zhao Xinying agreed, sun Yingying smiled, "that''s OK. I''ll go directly to the construction site tomorrow noon, not to your house!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll prepare the RV tomorrow and let''s eat and drink over there!" Zhao Xinying smiled and hung up the phone. We can go after class tomorrow.


    Indeed, second days ago, two medium-sized trucks arrived at Sun Xinghai''s door. Sun Xinghai looked for several people in the village to help him and put the watermelon seedling foam box on the truck.


    Many villagers were curious and came to ask, especially the Liu family. They were as anxious as a cat.


    Finally, Liu Erming couldn''t help asking, "second grandma, what''s transported here?"


    Grandma sun smiled, "people from the provincial capital came to buy watermelon seedlings!"


    Hearing this, Liu Erming stood in awe. How far away is the provincial capital for a rural young man who has not even been to the county several times! He must listen carefully in the future. I hope my little uncle can take him out to see the world.


    Liu Erming ran to help without sun Xinghai''s greeting. He worked very hard to carry the box.


    Watching the excitement nearby, I also heard grandma sun''s words. The envious eyes, not to mention how sour!


    Sun YingYing and sun Xinghai sat in the cab in front of the truck and followed them to the provincial capital.


    When we arrived at Zhao Fucai''s land, Zhao Xinying and Zhao Fucai had been waiting there for two weeks. Here has changed a lot, especially in the Fengshui green belt. A lot of water fir trees have been planted. According to her requirements, they have also buried curbstones engraved with many auspicious characters and runes and scattered grass seeds¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 465

    In the past, there were many places with barren grass. At this time, it has been flat and tidy. All the grass on it has been cleaned up, and the land has been turned over. Especially the grass roots inside have been cleaned up, which is suitable for planting watermelon.


    This is also what sun YingYing and sun Xinghai noticed when they came here last time, so they totalized after they went back. There was a surplus of watermelon seedlings, so they wanted to plant watermelon here.


    "Let''s go and plant watermelon seedlings together." Sun Yingying got out of the car and didn''t care about eating. He wanted to work. He could finish it early or make it early.


    "Hey, hey, wait, wait. Let''s talk about having a good meal, and those hired temporary workers have already eaten and asked them to plant watermelon seedlings." Zhao Xinying quickly stopped. How can sun Yingying work with so much land?


    Sun Yingying was hungry. "OK, eat first."


    As soon as he sat down, Zhao Fucai couldn''t wait to ask, "little master, my land is said to be a project in the east of the city all day, and I don''t have a serious name. Let''s take a nice and festive name for my project, together with the barren mountains next to the ones I''ve rented?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll think about it when I have a good meal."


    Sun Xinghai didn''t understand these things. He went to help work after dinner. Seeing that everyone was doing well, he was a little relieved. Maybe this land could surprise them.


    Although Zhao Fucai was nervous, it was not good. He kept urging sun Yingying to follow sun Xinghai and watch the workers work together. When he was a child, he was poor and worked in agriculture. Although he is rusty now, he is not slow.


    Not far away, assistant Xie was surprised to see that the always serious boss was working in the field like a farmer in labor clothes. He also worked very hard and smiled very brightly.


    Looking at the temporary workers busy planting watermelon seedlings in the distance, assistant Xie frowned.


    If it wasn''t written in the project document, it was a real estate project, and she would regard it as a farm.


    However, the project will not start until one year to one and a half. It''s also empty. It''s good to plant something. Maybe it can improve the soil quality!


    Zhao Xinying saw sun Yingying performing on the side. She didn''t bother. As long as she saw sun Yingying, she would feel happy and at ease. Now she can''t wait to do something with sun Yingying.


    After a while, sun Yingying took several names and prepared to let Zhao Fucai choose.


    At this time, Zhao Xinying tilted her head and saw one of the names at a glance, "Oh, it''s called four seasons villa! Just before, I heard from my father that Xiaomeng''s father also wanted to come to the provincial capital for development. At that time, my father will develop real estate in the periphery, and this will also become an important development place, and catering is also very profitable!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "Xinying, you are so thoughtful. I didn''t think of Xiaomeng. I just thought that according to the previous plan, this large area of land and barren mountains would be built into a scenery with four distinct seasons, so I wrote the four seasons villa, which sounds very atmospheric!"


    "In that case, you don''t have to choose, that''s it!" Zhao Xinying said heroically. Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng are the only good friends around her.


    In that case, it''s a very lucky thing that the three of their good friends can be together all the time.

 Chapter 466

    "Can you be your father''s master?" Sun Yingying asked. "After all, your father is the head of the family and the owner of the whole project. We should respect his ideas!"


    "Originally, he had to choose from these. I think this is good. That''s OK!" Zhao Xinying smiled mysteriously. "My father has many places to ask me now, so no matter what, as long as it''s not naughty and mischievous, my father will follow me!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, then thought carefully and smiled, "your father has found out your brother''s existence? Now he wants to remarry immediately?"


    "Yes, last Sunday, when I had nothing to do after class, I went to my mother''s side to play with my brother!" Zhao Xinying replied, "But I left my schoolbag at home. My father sent it to me personally. He saw me playing with a little boy in my arms, and the little boy told my sister to cry happily... I wanted to hide my brother, but my father moved faster. He grabbed his arms and looked up and down, left and right. He looked like him. Then he investigated and couldn''t hide anything! Then I couldn''t hide it Dad''s exaggeration is not only a promise to scold the heaven and the earth, but also a letter of guarantee. If he is a heartless man again, he will die without a place to bury. The more vicious he is, the more smooth he is... My grandparents can''t listen to what he said, and have been persuading my mother to remarry in private... My father begged me to help him speak well in front of his mother... "


    When sun Yingying heard Zhao Xinying''s words, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "That''s your family''s private affair. It''s a business affair. We can''t confuse it!"


    "Nothing personal. It''s the same with me!" said Zhao Xinying confidently. "By the way, sister Ying, can you help me see if my father will get better and forget the pain?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head, "I''m not sure about all this, because what I can deduce is only accurate in a period of time. During this period, he is likely to be affected by other things and make some other decisions, and then there will be different results! This is a private matter of your family. I can''t say more. If you are willing to believe and give your father a chance, accept it and don''t forget it Before. After all, the relationship between you and your mother and my mother to my father is different. Anyway, I''m old and don''t want to have contact with the Fu family! "


    Zhao Xinying nodded after listening, "I see, sister Ying! My father hurt my mother at the beginning, and my mother was very sad. Now it''s right to toss my father for a period of time and make my father anxious. Let them fall in love and kill each other! Anyway, my brother and I are their daughters, sons, incomparable babies, and they all love us..."


    "You are also a little adult now. If you have your own ideas and opinions, I won''t say much!" Sun Yingying smiled. If Zhao Xinying makes a wrong decision for other things, sun Yingying will give correction and let her avoid detours, but this is a family affair. Every family has a difficult lesson, which she can''t manage!


    "Well, I wrote it down. By the way, sister Ying, how is your lawsuit? Are you ready?" Zhao Xinying asked, "I will go to court that day. I want to support you!"


    "It was Friday, so don''t run back and forth if you have classes!" Sun Yingying refused. Don''t bother your good friends about these things.

 Chapter 467

    Zhao Xinying insisted, "Sister Ying, I must go. If you encounter a good thing, I may not go to the icing on the cake, but now you are in trouble. As a good friend, I must give help in the snow! Maybe I can''t help you in other aspects, but just tell me when you need money! After all, my father used to be the richest man in Honghai county. Even if he came to the provincial capital for development, he will spend more than half of it Money, but there''s still a lot... "


    Hearing Zhao Xinying''s heroic words, sun Yingying was moved. It''s worth meeting such a good friend in this life!


    When sun Xinghai walked to the door of the RV from the outside, Zhao Fucai also heard Zhao Xinying''s words in the house.


    "What Xinying said is what I want to say!" Zhao Fucai also said bluntly. Now he has to rely on Sun Yingying for many things. Naturally, he also hopes that sun Yingying will be well, so that sun Yingying will have more energy to focus on his project.


    Sun Xinghai was also very moved. Although she didn''t need the other party to do that, it was rare for Zhao Xinying to say such words and encourage his daughter, "thank you, brother Zhao!"


    "You''re welcome! I''m very smart, but my smart mind won''t be used on people close to me!" Zhao Fucai replied, "Now Yingying cooperates with me wholeheartedly! You must have heard about me. After so many experiences, I can see through the hearts of the people! Although the more money, the better, it is also very important to have several confidants who can be fully trusted around me! The person I trust most in my life is my wife, but I am also the person who hurt her the most. I will use my money for the rest of my life Make up for her for the rest of her life! My daughter is luckier than me. She has several sincere friends around her. When the children grow up, we will be old and leave them. We can''t stay with them all our life. At that time, our lovers and friends can stay with her until she grows old... "


    Sun Xinghai nodded and firmly remembered Zhao Fucai''s words, "brother Zhao, you think so far! I''ll learn from you in the future!"


    "Ha ha, I''m a little ashamed of what you said. You really should learn from me in making money, but you''d better not learn from me in life. I did such an asshole thing and divorced my original wife. Although I didn''t abandon my daughter, I was also very asshole!" Zhao Fucai told the truth that there is no need to cover up in front of his own people. It is estimated that the whole Honghai county knows his broken things.


    "Well, brother Zhao, don''t say that. Although you have done wrong, your heart is not bad, especially for the people you care about!" Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice, with a gloomy expression. "The really bad people are like the Fu family, who have no conscience, are insatiable, and slander Meihua..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the lawyer about this lawsuit before, and the lawyer said that you have a great possibility to win! But you also said that the Fu family are despicable and shameless. If they dare to mobilize the public and file a lawsuit aggressively, there must be other disgusting means. You should be more careful!" Zhao Fucai reminded that the more he knew the Fu family, the more he felt that the Fu family was disgusting.


    He divorced his ex-wife before, but he thought he was not as disgusting as the Fu family.


    Er, er... No more. In his daughter''s eyes, his behavior is actually 50 steps laughing at 100 steps, and he won''t be a good man or a good husband.

 Chapter 468

    He made a mistake in the first half of his life and had to atone for it for the rest of his life, especially now that he knows that he has not only a daughter but also a son.


    Zhao Fucai and sun Xinghai arrived in the RV. Zhao Xinying hurriedly said, "Dad, sister Ying wrote several names, but I think one of them is very good. It''s called four seasons villa. How atmospheric and close to nature!"


    When Zhao Fucai heard his daughter''s words, he didn''t look at the rest of the names and nodded directly, "the name of four seasons villa is really good. It sounds very high-end and high-grade!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Zhao Fucai agreed. She didn''t have to say it.


    "Yes, yes! Let Xiaomeng''s father drive the Four Seasons restaurant here at that time, and Dad, you also said to build a shopping mall and supermarket here. If you add a cinema and Commercial Street, this place can become a very prosperous urban complex!" Zhao Xinying said excitedly, and this wasteland flashed in her mind, Become a prosperous place.


    Zhao Fucai nodded, "I don''t think so before, but we have contracted thousands of mu of wasteland over there. As long as we can improve the ecological environment of the barren mountains, we can build many villas inside, and then build all buildings below. In this way, a large area of open space will be vacated to build a Commercial Street, which is within the allowable scope of this project..."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was also very happy. At this time, Zhao Fucai came up with an agreement. Sun Yingying is responsible for greening and planning in the barren mountains, and then 20% of the profits can be shared. As long as the rest uses money, they need to run some procedures, all of which are Zhao Fucai''s responsibility.


    Although 20% is not much, if this project is really done, the income will be more.


    In addition, in addition to the income from real estate, the income from other crops and flowers on these barren mountains is divided into 20%, and sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying are half.


    This is an unexpected joy. Sun Yingying did not refuse. He went back to carefully calculate what can be planted on these barren mountains to bring more economic value?


    The fruit from the trees can be sold for money. In addition, if there are flowers all over the mountains to become tourist attractions, it will bring more economic income.


    In the afternoon, sun Yingying came to the pool and poured out a lot of space water for watering these watermelon seedlings.


    It took a day and a half to plant 460 mu of watermelon.


    In fact, there are still many open spaces, but there are too many sands and stones in those places, which are not suitable for planting.


    Although it''s a pity, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying are very satisfied.


    Zhao Fucai, Zhao Xinying, sun YingYing and sun Xinghai could not manage so many watermelon fields here, so Zhao Fucai made the decision and hired more than a dozen people to help take care of watering and weeding.


    Sun Xinghai recorded all the matters needing attention in the book, and then explained it before he took the driver Xu''s car back to Honghai county.


    When Xiao Xu saw sun Yingying again, he bowed sincerely: "thank you, little master! How much is the peace symbol? Can I ask for some more?"


    "You''re welcome! A hundred yuan is enough for both children and old people!" Sun Yingying smiled. After that, Xiao Xu took the opportunity to pick her up from Honghai county and the provincial capital, so she was willing to have a good relationship with Xiao Xu''s driver.

 Chapter 469

    Driver Xu respectfully took out 500 yuan from his wallet, "I''ll ask five... Hard little master..."


    "It''s funny..." Sun Yingying smiled, then sat in the back seat of the car, took out the homework paper, took out the paper, wrote and drew on it, and finally folded it into five thousand paper cranes.


    Since then, Xiao Xu driver has become one of sun Yingying''s "believers"!


    The farm work at home was finished. When he arrived at the school, sun Yingying focused on his study and soon reached the date of the court session on Friday.


    Sun Yingying asked for leave, and then came to the door of the court with his parents. The court session will be held in three minutes, but their entrusted lawyer Cao Zhengyuan hasn''t come yet.


    Until the court session, Cao Zhengyuan still did not appear.


    Liu Meihua was so nervous that she almost cried. Then she held sun Xinghai''s hand. "Where''s lawyer Cao? The court will be held immediately. Why hasn''t lawyer Cao come yet?"


    Sun Xinghai frowned slightly and comforted his wife, "don''t worry, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Hearing sun Xinghai''s voice, Liu Meihua calmed down a little, then looked at Sun Yingying, "daughter, don''t be afraid, mom and dad will win the lawsuit


    This is the mother. Even though she is afraid, she is strong in front of her children and doesn''t want her daughter to be afraid.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. Anyway, I''m ready."


    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua were stunned. "Without a lawyer, we can be reasonable. What if we can''t say anything about each other?"


    "Dad, mom!" Sun Yingying smiled and looked at a 30-year-old woman with long hair not far away, wearing a suit and glasses, and then walked over.


    "This is... Sun Xinghai thought the woman looked familiar, but he didn''t remember for a moment.


    "Dad, you are so forgetful. This is uncle Zhao''s special lawyer. At the beginning, I was afraid of something wrong with lawyer Cao, so Xinying helped me contact lawyer Zhou in advance as our entrusted lawyer." Sun Yingying smiled, "lawyer Zhou, Hello, thank you for your hard work."


    Lawyer Zhou smiled politely. "It should be! I have handed in a supplementary application. If lawyer Cao fails to arrive on time, I will become your defense lawyer. I have studied your information carefully and will win. Trust me."


    In the past, lawyer Cao never said that he could win, but just said to do his best, but the female lawyer who just came seemed very powerful and directly said that she could win the lawsuit.


    Sun Xinghai regretted that he didn''t think much at that time. He felt that lawyer Cao was a local lawyer and was familiar with him in Honghai county. Moreover, lawyer Cao also accepted their entrustment and would bring a lawsuit against them. However, he didn''t expect that people can''t stand the temptation of money. Lawyer Cao must have taken the advantage of the Fu family and won''t come directly. When the lawsuit loses, he can only lose some money at most.


    In the future, we should have both good and bad minds. We can''t be as honest and honest as before. We have been deceived.


    "Thank you, lawyer Zhou." Liu Meihua said gratefully, "anyway, I don''t want to lose my daughter''s custody and custody. I don''t want my daughter to leave me and go to a wolf''s nest like Fu''s house..."


    At this time, Wang Youwei, Fu Zhiheng and Wei Lanxin also came in.


    Wang Youwei snapped, "you woman, don''t slander the Fu family, otherwise we will sue you for slander."

 Chapter 470

    When Liu Meihua looked up, she saw Fu Zhiheng and the women around Fu Zhiheng. Her pupils narrowed. Once she secretly went to school. There was a beautiful and fashionable woman standing beside Fu Zhiheng. She wanted to run over and question, but she saw her gray clothes, dark skin and low self-esteem. She didn''t dare to come forward at all¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, I finally saw this woman''s true self.


    Sun Xinghai held his wife''s hand and encouraged Liu Meihua in his way.


    Feeling her husband''s encouragement, Liu Meihua smiled, "do you know..."


    Sun Yingying stood beside her mother, some nervously blocking her side. In her small body, she had a strong soul and smiled, although it was a contemptuous smile, "Hello, slag father! Hello, little three! I''m not happy to see you."


    Originally, Fu Zhiheng saw sun Yingying laughing at him and thought that sun Yingying still had a good impression on his father. He hoped to go back to the provincial capital with him and live a good life, but he didn''t expect the little evil animal to call him "slag father".


    Dad?


    What an insulting title it is!


    "Liu Meihua, this is the child you taught. It''s uneducated!" Fu Zhiheng saw Liu Meihua at the beginning. Although he was amazed at Liu Meihua''s change, her appearance was somewhat beautiful and her clothes became fashionable, he didn''t expect Liu Meihua to teach her children like this. She was really a cruel and mean woman.


    Liu Meihua retorted angrily, "you scum can do uneducated things and won''t let others say it?"


    Sun Xinghai quickly comforted Liu Meihua, "Meihua, don''t be so knowledgeable with such animals. It''s meaningless."


    Fu Zhiheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Xinghai. "I thought you two were not clear before. Hehe, I didn''t expect you two to have a leg


    Sun Xinghai was angry, but he didn''t get angry, but said coldly: "Fu Zhiheng, what happened to you in the past is a thing of the past. If you don''t want to expose the shameless things you did, don''t attack your ex-wife here. After all, you have different feelings. If you separate, you will be well. But Yingying''s view of you is not instilled in her by us, but that she has been sensible and naturally remembers You once ignored her, ignored her and abused her. Now you somehow want to compete for her custody and custody and let her leave our warm little home. Of course, she is not willing. If you are really good to Yingying, you should withdraw the lawsuit quickly instead of hurting Yingying again and again. "


    Fu Zhiheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Xinghai. He sneered in his heart. He was just about to refute, but Wei Lanxin''s voice came from around him. "Anyway, it''s the granddaughter of the Fu family. Even if the Fu family is poor, they won''t let the granddaughter stay out."


    When sun Yingying heard this, he smiled contemptuously, "Oh, little three, you''re wrong. My father did everything to abandon his wife and daughter for you. You''re the least qualified person to say this."


    "Shut up!" Fu Zhiheng snapped, "no big or small, this is your elder."


    "Bullshit elders!" Sun Yingying said coldly, "you are a scum man and a slut. You are not good things. You compete for my custody for impure purposes. Don''t think I don''t know. Your illegitimate children have bad eyes. You want to steal my eyes... Ha ha, people are doing it. Heaven is watching. You''re not afraid of God splitting you."

 Chapter 471

    the other woman Slut? bastard?


    Wei Lanxin was confused when she heard these words. She unknowingly met Fu Zhiheng and gave birth to Xiaoxiao without Fu Zhiheng''s divorce¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She wants to refute, but many things can''t stand scrutiny. In the end, it''s her and Fu Zhiheng who humiliate themselves, so don''t talk more nonsense with these unqualified people here.


    "That''s your sister!" Fu Zhiheng snapped. He wanted to say more, but was stopped by Wei Lanxin.


    "You''re an adult, don''t share common sense with children, so as not to make her feel that you don''t have her in your heart and don''t hurt her." Wei Lanxin showed a weak and considerate smile. She knew that Fu Zhiheng not only had a good skin bag, but also had an extremely sensitive heart. She gave Fu Zhiheng enough face outside.


    Hearing Wei Lanxin''s gentle words, sun Yingying felt sick. It was disgusting. But Fu Zhiheng likes it and is willing to be treated like this.


    Indeed, after hearing Wei Lanxin''s words, Fu Zhiheng immediately restrained his temper, looked at Wei Lanxin and said with a smile, "OK, we don''t have the same experience with these inexperienced people!"


    Sun Yingying still wanted to say, but Sun Xinghai held her back and said, "the court session will be held right away


    Lawyer Zhou nodded, "we can go in."


    Liu Meihua, sun Yingying go in with sun Xinghai and lawyer Zhou.


    In court, Xie Fengming, as the entrusted lawyer of the Fu family, frowned. Originally, he thought that lawyer Cao would not come. He might find another way to win custody, but now the other party actually has other entrusted lawyers, which is a little difficult.


    When we see who the other party''s entrusted lawyer is, we are surprised. Zhou Hongyu is also a famous lawyer in the provincial capital, and belongs to different law firms, so we are not afraid of him at all.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer Xie Fengming stated: "after learning that the defendant remarried, our client was indifferent to and abused his daughter Yingying. Therefore, our client wants to obtain the custody and custody of her daughter Yingying, so as to provide Yingying with a better material life and educational environment."


    The judge heard, "what evidence do you have, witness?"


    Xie Fengming continued: "the defendant Liu Meihua once asked her daughter Yingying to sell ointment, which is enough to prove that she can''t provide Yingying with a good life. Now I ask the witness to go to court..."


    "Yes!" the judge nodded and waited for the witness to come on.


    At this time, the old man and the old lady of the Liu family came to the witness seat as the plaintiff witness.


    Sun Yingying sneered, then narrowed her eyes and looked at the Liu family. If those people didn''t do what they said before, she would make the Liu family miserable for the rest of their life.


    Old man Liu and old lady Liu, although very horizontal, immediately counselled when they saw sun YingYing and dared not look at each other.


    Over there, Xie Fengming asked, "is your daughter Liu Meihua good to Yingying? Especially after remarriage, how about Liu Meihua''s remarried object to Yingying?"


    Wang Youwei suddenly coughed and reminded old lady Liu that old lady Liu must "tell the truth".


    At this time, old Liu looked like he didn''t hear it and said: "Since my daughter divorced Fu Zhiheng, she has been taking pains to bring her children. It was really difficult at first, but later, she grew watermelon and life gradually improved. Even if she remarried, she remarried to sun Xinghai, a good descendant of our village. She was very good to my granddaughter Yingying. It is obvious to all. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people in the village."

 Chapter 472

    Wang Youwei was stunned and dumbfounded when old man Liu said so.


    The Liu family took the money. How can they talk nonsense?


    "If you think about it carefully, did you forget something?" Wang Youwei shouted angrily.


    Lawyer Zhou stood up and said, "judge, the plaintiff is threatening the witness... Although it is their own witness..."


    Judge: "please restrain the plaintiff and intervene in the witness''s speech next time. Please go out! Witness, do you have anything else to say?"


    Old man Liu said, "in short, although my daughter Liu Meihua doesn''t have such a good material life as the Fu family, she does her best to give Yingying a good life, and the remarried family regards Yingying as their own!"


    "You must tell the truth, or... Wang Youwei is angry. The Liu family is shameless. How can they turn back at the critical moment? Just now outside, they vowed that they would say Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were bad to sun Yingying!


    "Be quiet. The plaintiff is suspected of threatening the witness. Go out immediately." the judge said in a deep voice, expressionless.


    Wang Youwei was carried out by two staff!


    Xie Fengming was stunned. Just now he heard the Liu family vowing bad things about Liu Meihua outside. Now it''s against the water. This... What should I ask next?


    The judge also wondered, "you are the relatives of the defendant. Why did you become the witness of the plaintiff?"


    Mrs. Liu said loudly: "The man surnamed Wang threatened us just now. Let''s speak ill of Meihua, say that Meihua is bad for Yingying, and say that my new son-in-law is bad for Yingying. If we don''t do what they say, it will upset our whole family... We were afraid and came, but after we came to the court, we found that we can''t lie against our conscience, so we told the truth¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤And ask the judge to protect us honest people... "


    Fu Zhiheng was also stupid. He believed it when he heard that Wang Youwei had bought the Liu family, because in his impression, the Liu family could have no conscience for money!


    But now they talk back. Do Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai give them more money?


    The Liu family is shameless!


    The judge was also slightly stunned and asked again, "if you are legally responsible for your testimony in court, please be careful."


    "We are willing to be responsible for what I said just now. If I tell lies, our Liu family will not die easily. It''s a thunderbolt!" Mrs. Liu answered solemnly, not afraid at all, because they are telling the truth. Liu Meihua is really good to sun Yingying, and according to sun Xinghai''s mother and son, they are really good to sun Yingying.


    Since it''s the truth, it''s natural that it won''t be broken by thunder and lightning.


    The judge wrote it down and looked at Xie Fengming. "Lawyer Xie, do you have anything else to say?"


    Xie Fengming was speechless. Finally, he hardened his head and said, "considering that the defendant has remarried, the Fu family has enough ability to provide a better material life, so please ask the judge to let my client Mr. Fu Zhiheng obtain Yingying''s custody and custody based on Yingying''s future."


    Xie Fengming can''t help but speak, so he can only avoid the important and take the light, emphasize Fu Zhiheng''s economic conditions, and submit the previously prepared income certificate.


    The judge looked and then looked at the defendant.

 Chapter 473

    Just now, Liu Meihua saw her parents appear on Fu Zhiheng''s side and become Fu Zhiheng''s witness. Her whole heart was raised. Fortunately, her parents didn''t lie and told the truth!


    For the sake of not talking nonsense, I''ll give you more than ten kilograms of meat in the future!


    Sun Yingying doesn''t worry at all. With these indiscriminate means of the Fu family, she intimidates some people without insight, but she''s not sun Yingying!


    Since he wanted to bite her, sun Yingying would definitely let the Fu family break a few teeth.


    Zhou Hongyu said with a smile: "My defendant, Liu Meihua, is a good mother. She tried her best to improve sun Yingying''s life and provide sun Yingying with good educational conditions. This is the income level of Liu Meihua from last year to this year, which may not be as rich as Mr. Fu. However, Liu Meihua, as a rural woman and a great mother, did not give up her daughter sun Yingying under any conditions. She is a good mother GE''s mother. In addition, as the object of competition, sun Yingying is 14 years old and has certain behavior ability, so her words are also very important. Sun Yingying, do you want to follow your mother or your biological father? "


    Sun Yingying stood like a straight poplar and said loudly: "I am willing to be with my mother. Although material life is very important, it is not mentally important. No matter after my mother''s divorce or remarriage, I can feel the meticulous care of my mother and stepfather, and they earn enough money to provide me with material life, so my grades are getting better and better, and I will be better in the future..."


    The judge, the juror and the recorder are listening carefully and recording.


    Lawyer Zhou said, "I also have witnesses to prove that it is better for sun Yingying to follow my client."


    "Yes!" the judge allowed the defendant witness to play.


    The first one who came in was village head Wu, followed by Zhang Lanhua, the village women''s director. They testified in the name of village cadres to prove that Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai and second grandma sun were very good to sun Yingying.


    When sun Yingying saw the proof of village head Wu and Zhang Lanhua, he suddenly understood the sophistication of grandma, dad and mom. The villagers may have a desire for petty gains, but when they encounter difficulties, these people will bravely stand up and help them.


    At this time, sun Yingying thought it was good to get rich with everyone¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The judge nodded.


    Then came sun Yingying''s head teacher, monitor Li Kaixuan, Zheng Nannan, Zhao Xiangyun, sun Yingying''s good friend Li Xiaomeng, and Zhao Xinying who came back from the provincial capital. Finally, even Uncle Wang, the guard, came¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Miss Yang: "Sun Yingying was admitted to Red Sea No. 1 middle school with excellent results, but his performance was so poor because of the great changes in his family that he was assigned to our class in the second day of junior high school. At that time, sun Yingying had slowly come out, his performance gradually improved, and his people became cheerful and ranked among the best in his achievements. He was not only the first in our school, but also the first in the city, but also helped his classmates As a head teacher, I once talked to sun Yingying to learn about her family. I learned that her transformation came from the strength of her mother and the care of her stepfather... A good family environment is more conducive to sun Yingying''s study. In the recent mid-term exam, sun Yingying was the first in the city''s junior and second grade group, and won the first prize in the Olympic mathematics competition in the urban area last Wednesday. Next month Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai often attend the parents'' meeting of sun YingYing and are very concerned about sun Yingying in their study. "

 Chapter 474

    The judges and jurors praised sun Yingying one after another. It''s really not easy!


    Uncle Wang, the guard, added: "I can also prove this. In addition, Comrade Sun Xinghai personally sends sun Yingying to school every Sunday afternoon and comes to pick him up every Friday. Every time he comes to pick him up, he doesn''t empty handed and brings some delicious and favorite food to sun Yingying. Also, an old man once said that he was Sun Yingying''s grandfather and came to see sun Yingying, but Sun Yingying made it clear that he didn''t want to It can be seen that I don''t want to live in the Fu family. "


    Monitor Li Kaixuan: "Sun Yingying is very kind and helps the whole class draw the key points and talk about the topics. Our grade two and nine in junior high school has ranked first from the bottom of the grade at the beginning of last semester, and now it has become the average score of grade four. The average score from the third class is only 1.5 points, that is to say, each of us will score two points more next time, and the class that once counted one from the bottom of learning slag will become the second in the group of grade two in junior high school Three class judges, here is the score statistics I made. There are several transcripts of our class and the signatures of all our classmates. Sun Yingying is our good classmate and qualified study committee member. We hope she is happy and happy... "


    Several transcripts full of students'' signatures were sent to the judge.


    Li Xiaomeng: "uncle and aunt of the judge, my name is Li Xiaomeng. I used to be a fat man weighing 178 kg. I was Sun Yingying''s classmate. With her encouragement and scientific weight loss methods, I ran with me every day last semester, and I slowly recovered my normal weight. She is my good friend and my benefactor, which is enough to prove that sun Yingying is loving


    Zhao Xinying: "Uncle and aunt of the judge, my name is Zhao Xinying. My father is the richest man in Honghai county. It is estimated that everyone has heard about the broken things in my family, so I won''t say much. At that time, because my family was broken, I fought, skipped classes and was a bad student. Until I met sun Yingying, she let me know that I can''t let adults'' mistakes affect my life, so I slowly got better and better As a good student, although I can''t get the first place in the exam, I''m making continuous progress. Now my grade is medium... It can be seen that sun Yingying is a mature and kind-hearted person. We students come here to ask the judges to respect sun Yingying''s ideas and opinions so that she can live and study in her favorite family and school. "


    After that, Zheng Nanan and Zhao Xiangyun proved that sun Yingying helped them study and was a good student.


    So many people testify to sun Yingying, the result is obvious.


    The judge adjourned the court for half an hour and then announced the result of the trial.


    Fu Zhiheng and Wei Lanxin looked ugly. They didn''t even look at Xie Fengming. They walked away disheartened. Outside, Fu Zhiheng slapped Wang Youwei in the face. "This is what you did!"


    With Fu Zhiheng finished, Wei Lanxin left angrily.


    As long as not fools can see the judge''s judgment, Fu Zhiheng and Wei Lanxin don''t want to stay here to make a fool of themselves and leave with a disheartened face.


    Wang Youwei, who was beaten and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, woke up a little and saw the Liu family come out. At this time, the Liu family looked at the flattering expression shown to sun YingYing and became more angry. Instead, they had to ask the Liu family why they turned back? In addition, he had to return the 20000 yuan.

 Chapter 475

    "What''s the matter with your Liu family? Mingming took my money and signed an agreement. Why did he suddenly say the opposite?" Wang Youwei rushed over angrily, pointed to old man Liu and scolded old lady Liu by the nose.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming rushed in front of their grandparents, "who the fuck took your money? It''s clear that you came to buy us. We''d rather die than surrender, abandon the secret and return to the bright. Can''t we?"


    Anyway, sun Yingying said that the signature would disappear. They didn''t sign those bullshit agreements. They took the 20000 yuan in vain and didn''t admit it. Wang Youwei broke the sky and no one believed it!


    Besides, on one-third of an mu of land in Honghai County, Wang Youwei is a long worm. There are no big storms!


    Wang Youwei blushed with anger and rushed up to beat Liu Erming, but Liu Erming was a little gangster. He rushed over with Liu Daming left and right and beat Wang Youwei severely.


    Finally, the staff came and pulled them apart, but Wang Youwei was beaten black and blue in the face.


    Sun Yingying didn''t pay attention to things here. He asked Liu Daming and Liu Erming to teach Wang Youwei a good lesson and beat him up.


    Seeing Mr. Yang and his classmates, sun Yingying said gratefully, "Mr. Yang, Grandpa Wang, thank you, students, thank you!"


    "You used to help the students. Now you need help, we''ll help you. I hope you can be treated properly!" teacher Yang said with a smile. "Don''t be afraid, there are our teachers and students and so many relatives behind you!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. Her nose was sour and her eyes were wet. Unexpectedly, her kindness brought her so much help and so much moved, "thank you again!"


    Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai thanked village head Wu, Zhang Lanhua and others.


    When the trial was held again, the judge had made a judgment, the plaintiff lost the lawsuit, and the defendant Liu Meihua still had the custody and custody of sun Yingying.


    Hearing the judge''s sentence, Liu Meihua threw herself on Sun Xinghai''s shoulder and burst into tears. All her worries disappeared, only full of emotion and joy.


    Xie Fengming also left sadly without saying anything!


    Mr. Yang and his classmates, Uncle Wang has returned to school. Wang Youwei is indignant, but he can''t beat Liu Daming and Liu Erming.


    Just about to leave, he was stopped by Liu Daming and Liu Erming, "you have won the lawsuit and beat me. Do you still want to put me under house arrest? This is a court, not a third of an mu of your Hongliu village!"


    "Anyway, you can''t go. My cousin said, I have something to tell you!" Liu damingzhi said angrily. Anyway, as long as sun Yingying told him, he would do it. Anyway, my cousin will repay his revenge, but he will repay his kindness, which will certainly benefit him.


    Wang Youwei narrowed his eyes and saw sun Yingying coming around, "you have won the lawsuit. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Ha ha, because you broke the law!" said Sun Yingying coldly. She made such a mess, which frightened her family. How could sun Yingying let Wang Youwei go so easily?


    "I... how did I break the law? What did I break the law?" Wang Youwei retorted rudely, "get out of the way..."

 Chapter 476

    At this time, Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua left. They came in with handcuffs and handcuffed Wang Youwei. "Comrade Wang, someone came to the police and provided evidence that you bribed Cao Zhengyuan. Please come to the police station with us for investigation!"


    Wang Youwei was dumbfounded when he heard this. Only he and Cao Zhengyuan knew that he had bought Cao Zhengyuan. Cao Zhengyuan would never report him and cut off his career!


    It''s not Cao Zhengyuan. Who is it?


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it seems that your recording pen is gone today..."


    After hearing this, Wang Youwei couldn''t believe it. He quickly opened his briefcase and checked it carefully. There was really no recording pen in it.


    "You stole my recording pen?" Wang Youwei was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He was still inside when he came out of the hotel in the morning. Why did he disappear now?


    "If you lose something, report it to the police. Anyway, you have to go to the police station and accept the investigation honestly!" Sun Yingying said coldly. Just now, little Bai Tuanzi stole the recording pen from her.


    After determining that Cao Zhengyuan deliberately missed today''s court appearance, sun Yingying was not prepared to let him go. When the court adjourned, Zhao Xinying and Xiao Xu''s driver were asked to report the case with a recorder.


    Seeing that Wang Youwei was taken away by Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai were stunned, "Yingying, how do you know that Cao Zhonghua accepted Wang Youwei''s bribe?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret!" Sun Yingying smiled and blinked at her parents. She couldn''t say something in front of everyone. She would explain it to her parents when she got home.


    Sun Xinghai nodded. "I''ve chartered a car outside. Yingying Meihua, you go back with the villagers first. I''ll go to the police station!"


    "Dad, wait a minute!" Sun Yingying smiled and reminded, "you first Sue Cao Zhengyuan, a lawyer of Zhengde law firm, for accepting bribes... Not only did you fail to fulfill the client''s obligations, but also deceived the client''s trust. You know the law and break the law. Now you claim five times the amount of the Commission..."


    Sun Xinghai was stunned, then nodded, "now that there is evidence, I''ll sue... Later I''ll go to the police station... Yingying, you go back with your mother first!"


    "Little uncle, er Ming and I will go with you to avoid being bullied by those unreasonable people!" Liu Daming, Liu Erming is particularly flattering to sun Xinghai. We can make some efforts at this time and get more benefits in the future!


    Sun Xinghai stared at Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Dad, let them go with you!"


    Zhengde law firm has a wide range of contacts in the county. If these people find gangsters to harass, their stepfather will suffer.


    "That''s OK, just stay with me and don''t run around!" Sun Xinghai nodded. When this thing passed, it would be good for the two brothers.


    The rest is not suitable for sun Yingying. Liu Meihua handles it here, so they take the villagers back together.


    Of course, when she went back, sun Yingying bought a lot of snacks. As long as one person came with six kilograms, many people came to the Liu family this time. Sun Yingying directly gave them a whole box.


    People in the village talked a lot. They haven''t been to court in their life. They went to court for the first time to help Liu Meihua and sun Yingying file a lawsuit. Fortunately, there are many people and great strength. Finally, I won the lawsuit. It''s a great joy.

 Chapter 477

    Now that the lawsuit has won, old man Liu''s mind has become lively.


    "Meihua, you see, your grandmother and I have made a certificate for you. Can we write off the previous things?" the abacus in old man Liu''s heart clattered, and the two small eyes rolled around.


    He dared not say that to sun Yingying, but dared to say that to Liu Meihua. After all, he raised Liu Meihua!


    Liu Meihua wanted to refuse, but there were other people in the village on the car. Just now she got the help of her mother''s family, and now she turned her face and didn''t recognize people. It''s wrong.


    At this time, sun Yingying spoke. She didn''t want her mother to be embarrassed, "From beginning to end, my mother is filial and never says no to you! As long as you behave honestly in the future, don''t come to trouble, be unreasonable, and don''t think about taking advantage all day, my mother and I will be good to you! If you still want to bully us unreasonably, even if you help us this time, I will still deal with you..."


    Mrs. Liu''s face was almost twisted. Just about to scold, she was pinched by old man Liu and choked. She could only smoke a big pot and spit out wisps of smoke.


    "OK, we''ll know ourselves clearly in the future, and we won''t be like before!" old man Liu can bend and stretch, swallow any Qi, and say anything as long as it''s good.


    "That''s settled. Don''t go back!" Sun Yingying nodded. As long as the Liu family are honest, down-to-earth and willing to work, she doesn''t mind her parents helping the Liu family get rich.


    "Yes, yes!" old man Liu smiled. Although he had scolded many times in his heart, he did a good job on the surface. On the contrary, old lady Liu was trembling with anger and didn''t dare to say. He could only turn her head and look out of the window and continue to smoke big cigarette bags.


    Zhao Xinying was amused and stared at the play.


    Back home, sun Yingying sent snacks to their families. Village head Wu and others didn''t want it. They got out of the car and ran away. Old man Liu and old lady Liu carried away the box of cakes impolitely.


    If sun Yingying hadn''t stared at the old man, the old lady would have moved all the rest.


    "Mom, village chiefs Wu, I''m sorry we didn''t ask for cakes and we didn''t invite anyone to dinner." Sun Yingying said softly, frowning slightly. "We can only move home with the rest!"


    "Move home first. When your father comes back in the evening, let him send it home. Thank you again." Liu Meihua whispered, bending down to move things.


    Sun Yingying held her mother tightly. "Mom, do you remember that you are pregnant now? How can you bend down and carry things?"


    When Liu Meihua heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m just pregnant, not papery. It''s okay. When I was pregnant with you, I went to work in the field and carried dozens of kilograms of things..."


    "Before, now or now. Aunt Liu, don''t try to be brave!" Zhao Xinying persuaded, "My mother is also pregnant in her thirties. Now she often tells me that when she was pregnant with my brother, she was very hard and tired, and had to take care of the fetus several times. Although you are in better health than my mother, you should also pay attention! Besides, sister Ying and I can move this thing. By the way, there is Uncle Xu behind!"


    Liu Meihua listened and smiled, "well, I''ll listen to you two little adults!"


    Just then, driver Xu drove to the and put all these things in the trunk.

 Chapter 478

    When the car came to the door, grandma sun ran out of the yard in a hurry. Because there were chickens, ducks and geese and several sows about to give birth, she didn''t go to court, but she was restless at home. As soon as she heard something outside, she ran out to have a look.


    Seeing sun Yingying get out of the car, grandma sun came over and held sun Yingying. She choked and said, "my little meat, you''re back. Did we win?"


    "Of course!" Sun Yingying proudly replied, "the law is fair, we are reasonable, of course we win."


    When grandma sun Er heard this, she let go of sun Yingying, combined her hands and said, "thank God, we can finally be at ease."


    "Grandma, we haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go in and cook." Sun Yingying''s stomach is rumbling, and there are guests like Zhao Xinying and driver Xu. We can''t make guests hungry!


    "OK, grandma has finished washing. I''m waiting for you to come back and cook! Come on, come in and have a rest. I''ll cook now." grandma Sun said with a smile.


    Xiao Xu''s driver helped carry things and brought out the snacks in the trunk. Just now, he bought some chicken, fish, meat and eggs according to the young lady''s instructions, so that they wouldn''t have enough food at the sun''s house when they suddenly arrived.


    Liu Meihua was pushed into the house by sun Yingying to have a rest. Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying helped wash and cut vegetables. Grandma sun cooked in person. Xiao Xu''s driver was idle. He swept the yard and the gate clean with a big broom.


    Although they are all farmhouse meals, grandma sun er''s craft is very good and the cooked food tastes very good. Driver Xu ate four bowls of rice. Fortunately, there was a big meal sun Xinghai at home, so there was a super large electric rice cooker at home to have enough rice.


    As soon as we had a good meal here, sun Yingying heard a sharp reputation from the pigsty in the backyard, and he was very anxious. Grandma sun Er quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and looked surprised. "Oh, hey, the sow has a baby. It''s a double happiness! Yingying, clean up the things here and I''ll go to the pigsty."


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly. She was happy, and it was also a joy for the old sow to have a baby¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Grandma sun Er hurried to the pigsty with the small basket she had prepared and some tools in it. There is only one pig in this pigsty. It is very lucky to have a pigsty alone because it is about to give birth these two days.


    At this time, the sow had been lying on the dry and clean straw and had given birth to a piglet. Grandma sun quickly took the piglet and put it under the sow''s stomach. The piglet would follow her instinct to find milk to eat¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Xinying was curious and eagerly followed him. It was very strange.


    Grandma sun Er saw Zhao Xinxin and smiled. "Girl Ying, go and tell girl Ying to beat some eggs for the pig to eat. Only by tonifying her body can she have the strength to have babies!"


    "Hey!" Zhao Xinying quickly ran to tell sun YingYing and stared curiously at the boss.


    Sun Yingying has washed the dishes and chopsticks. Hearing Zhao Xinying''s words, he went to the kitchen, broke ten eggs and put them in the basin, and then put some space water, hoping to help the sow relieve pain and finish the birth quickly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Xinying was lying beside the pigsty, watching with interest. She also wanted to come in and observe nearby.

 Chapter 479

    Zhao Xinying can only watch outside and can''t come in.


    Seeing Zhao Xinying''s unconvinced expression on her face, sun Yingying can''t cry or laugh. The smell of the pigsty is not good. Zhao Xinying is not dirty at all. She is more like a country girl than her.


    The sow gave birth to six in a row, but it seemed that there was still something in her stomach. At this time, she smelled the fragrance, leaned reluctantly, and then ate these eggs. She soon had the spirit, worked hard, and gave birth to 13 piglets in a row.


    Put them in rows under the belly of sows. These piglets are smart and have enough strength. After finding them, they eat hard. They instinctively know that only when they are full can they grow tall and fat.


    With enough food and drink, the little pig snuggled up to his mother and slept.


    Grandma sun cleaned up the dirty things before she came out.


    Who knows, the pigsty next door is restless... Maybe it was stimulated by the mother pig next door. The sow also wants to be a mother quickly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The mother pig was even more powerful and gave birth to fourteen piglets.


    This time, sun Yingying beat 11 eggs with space water for the "meritorious" mother pig to eat. Two newly born pig mothers had enough to eat and drink and lay down in clean straw to recover. The piglets were very strong and survived.


    After sun Xinghai went to the police station and learned about the situation, lawyer Cao was taken to the police station. Like pouring beans from a bamboo barrel, the police said everything before interrogation, even the place where the money was hidden. The police had found the 50000 yuan and found Wang Youwei''s fingerprint on the money, It is certain that Wang Youwei gave the money to Cao Zhengyuan.


    There are recordings, evidence, and Cao Zhengyuan''s own words, all of which are right.


    Sun Xinghai admires sun Yingying even more. He can think so well at a young age. Now the case has been filed for investigation and transferred to the court for trial.


    Just out of the police station, a middle-aged man came forward and said, "Comrade Sun, can you talk?"


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Sun Xinghai asked warily.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming stood in front, protecting sun Xinghai from left to right.


    "Hello, Comrade Sun, I''m Xia Mingxue, the person in charge of Zhengde law firm. It''s about lawyer Cao''s bribery. We''d like you to talk about whether you can withdraw the lawsuit?" Xia Mingxuan has a very good attitude. If this matter gets serious, who will come to their Zhengde law firm to file a lawsuit in the future!


    Cao Zhengde is also true. Since he has accepted bribes, don''t admit it if there is no real evidence, but he''s good. It''s like he can''t stand interrogation at all!


    "What can we talk about? If you have the ability to accept bribes, you don''t have the ability to accept our lawsuit?" Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice. "This is my lawyer, lawyer Zhou. Talk to her about anything!"


    On hearing this, Xia Mingxuan, who had been lucky, didn''t dare to be careless, "it''s lawyer Zhou. Shall we talk?"


    Zhou Hongyu nodded and said to sun Xinghai, "Mr. Sun, if you have something to do, you can go back first. You can negotiate with Zhengde law firm on your behalf and strive for the greatest interests for you as much as possible!"


    "Please!" Sun Xinghai nodded. He didn''t understand many things. There are ready-made trusted lawyers, so give them to lawyers. If it''s a big deal, give some compensation to Zhou Hongyu.

 Chapter 480

    It''s getting late now. There are still several pigs at home to give birth. We can''t continue to delay in the county!


    He has the good fortune of six animals and can''t waste it!


    So sun Xinghai bought some wine and some food and hurried home. Gave some to Liu Daming and Liu Erming.


    "Daming, Erming, the house is very messy today. I won''t invite you to the house. When I''m free, my little uncle will invite you to drink." Sun Xinghai said with a smile and brought some wine and vegetables to them. Although Liu Daming and Liu Erming didn''t help much, it was also excellent to go with them and strengthen their personal potential.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming were not polite at all. They took things, smiled and said, "little uncle, you are busy. Let''s go home first. If you need to run errands, just tell us and let''s do it!"


    "OK, it''s hard." Sun Xinghai smiled.


    Liu Daming, Liu Erming happily took things home. They don''t have to be stupid. It''s good to take things!


    Xiao Xu''s driver wanted to go to the hotel in the county to rest, but he was stopped by grandma sun. There were plenty of rooms at home. Now Liu Meihua and sun Yingying have moved here, and the previous house is empty.


    Today, Xiao Xu''s driver did his best. There''s no need to see outside.


    Sun Xinghai is indeed lucky to have six animals thriving. He has just met a family and hasn''t had time to eat. There are three more pigs at home. Moreover, each sow has no less than 15 piglets, one of which is very strong and has reached 18 piglets.


    It is very rare for sows to produce so much in their first litter


    When sun Xinghai had dinner, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    "Xinghai, my parents have taken away some snacks, and I''ve divided the rest into several bags. Come and help each family send some today!" Liu Meihua whispered, wiping the sweat on Sun Xinghai''s forehead with a wet towel dipped in warm water.


    Liu Meihua felt a little distressed when she let Sun Xinghai go out after working so hard at home.


    But others help, if you don''t thank them, they will be said to be ungrateful in the countryside!


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "OK, it''s just a matter of three or two steps. I''ll go right now and thank them for their help today! You''re also very hard today. Go back to the house and have a rest after washing!"


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about me!" Liu Meihua nodded and entered the room!


    Sun Xinghai sent something to village head Wu and women''s director Zhang Lanhua''s home and thanked them again.


    After a busy day, sun Xinghai sorted out the newborn piglets in the quasi pigsty and fed the sows. Then he took a bath and went back to his room to talk to Liu Meihua about what happened in the county this afternoon.


    Liu Meihua is at ease. She can finally have a good sleep today!


    In the evening, Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying crowded on the bed, then dragged their chin and asked curiously, "sister Ying, your slag father is so slag. It''s so close in court today. Why didn''t you give him the unlucky charm?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "How can you not use it? It''s just that the transparent unlucky Charm I typed can''t be close to him at all, and they left in a hurry, so I didn''t have a chance to deal with him! However, Wei Lanxin''s body was stained with unlucky charm, but it''s a little far away. I don''t know the effect?"

 Chapter 481

    Zhao Xinying didn''t know, so she frowned slightly. "Er, sister Ying, are you mistaken? In court, it should be that your slag father is closer to you and that Wei Lanxin is farther away. Why did Wei Lanxin get a bad luck charm on her body but not on your slag father?"


    Sun Yingying shrugged and said she didn''t understand, "I don''t know. I''ll study it later..."


    Just then, little Bai on the side opened his eyes mistily and told sun Yingying with his divine sense, "because that''s your father and his blood is left on you, it''s useless for you to use these powers on him..."


    I... I don''t know¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is this operation too coquettish?


    "Xiaobai Tuanzi, why did you leave me such a legacy?" Sun Yingying cried and laughed. She continued to ask with divine knowledge. She also wanted to use her power to make her slag father disgraced and disgraced. She called it no good every day and no good.


    But Xiaobai''s words made sun Yingying seem to have learned his skills. Suddenly, it was useless and he was very lost.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s wilting appearance, Xiaobai Tuanzi felt a little pathetic, so he quickly explained, "You humans have been unfaithful and disrespectful to your elders since ancient times. When you have plenty of aura, such things do exist. Later, the earth''s aura dried up, which is only suitable for human reproduction and weakened these rules. Other races went to 3000 small worlds, where these inheritance are still there. Of course, my inheritance is also subject to such a heaven Rules, so... So you can''t use powers against your father, even some blood related people... "


    Sun Yingying looked bitter and was about to cry. Suddenly she opened her eyes and asked, "no, I can''t deal with people who are related by blood. I didn''t have any obstacles to the Liu family before..."


    "Hehe, anyway, my inheritance will not be wrong!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said immediately. He is a handsome prince of white fox. How can he be wrong?


    Of course, sun Yingying believed Xiaobai Tuanzi''s words, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt thrilled. "Xiaobai Tuanzi, you''re right. Then it''s me... My mother''s side. My mother is not born of the Liu family... My God, but my mother and I are too closely related. I can only see my mother''s general luck, and I can''t deduce anything else..."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Xiaobai Tuanzi proudly replied: "Yes, it''s enough to prove that you''re your mother''s own and your scum father''s own... So you can deduce sun Xinghai, but you can''t deduce someone who is related to you... The closer you are, the harder it will be... If you deduce it for yourself, you will be eaten back. Remind you again. However, you don''t have to worry. You''re living in human life, you can''t use powers against you Father scum, but you can use human rules... So you won''t be eaten back, let alone thunder and lightning... "


    what the fuck!


    Sun Yingying tried to vomit blood!


    Fortunately, I studied hard before, and began to make money and do some business. Sooner or later, I can retaliate against the people over there.


    "OK! I see." Sun Yingying nodded and could only reluctantly accept the tragic reality.

 Chapter 482

    Seeing that sun Yingying had been silent, Zhao Xinying took her hand in front of sun YingYing and asked softly, "sister Ying, sister Ying, you are talking. Why don''t you make a noise? What are you thinking?"


    Sun Yingying returned to her senses and said with a bitter face, "I finally understand why the unlucky talisman can touch Wei Lanxin, but it can''t touch slag Dad!"


    "Why?" Zhao Xinying was very strange and stared for sun Yingying''s answer.


    In front of sun Yingying, she always felt that there was another world in front of her, which was different from the real world. It was so interesting and imaginative.


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "because even if the slag father is no more slag, he is also my own father. This is an unchangeable fact. Half of the blood flowing through my body comes from him, so my ability is subject to this..."


    "Oh, sister Ying, won''t you be able to use your powers to deal with your slag father in the future?" Zhao Xinying was stunned and regretted. If you can use your powers, you can ruin the slag father''s reputation and disgrace him every minute.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, since I can''t use different, it''s the same to let me retaliate against them in a human way!"


    "No wonder, sister Ying, you worked so hard and started to make money to buy an industry at such a young age!" Zhao Xinying said with great admiration. "With sister Ying, I can also make some small money... By the way, sister Ying, shall we go to the provincial capital tomorrow?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Of course I want to go. Comrade Xiaobai needs to practice there, and I also want to pay attention to the planting of Feng Shui green belt there. I also want to find those springs on barren mountains... And our watermelon..."


    Hearing what sun Yingying said, Zhao Xinying was also elated, "OK, OK, let''s go to the provincial capital... It would be better if Xiaomeng went with us..."


    Sun Yingying stretched out her finger, pinched and smiled, "maybe..."


    Although sun Yingying can be seen almost every weekend, Zhao Xinying still feels like she has endless words.


    Two people whispered in the quilt and fell asleep in the middle of the night!


    "Mom and Dad, I''m going to the provincial capital today!" Sun Yingying said while having breakfast. "I went directly to school on Sunday afternoon..."


    Hearing Liu Meihua, the provincial capital, was not comfortable. "Yingying, can you not go? The Fu family are also in the provincial capital!"


    Hearing his mother''s concern, sun Yingying smiled and said: "Mom, don''t be bitten by a snake once. You''ve been afraid of grass rope for ten years. Although the Fu family are also in the provincial capital, the provincial capital is very big. His Fu family is not so strong as to cover the sky in the provincial capital! Besides, I''ll go to the provincial capital and go directly to Uncle Zhao''s project. I won''t wander around the urban area and I won''t meet the Fu family... Besides, even if I meet him Not afraid, they can''t do anything to me... "


    Zhao Xinying quickly echoed and said, "yes, Aunt Liu, and I, I will protect sister Ying!"


    Sun Xinghai was a little embarrassed. "If I''m OK at ordinary times, I can go with Yingying, but there are several pigs at home. They will be produced in these two days..."


    "Dad, I won''t let you send it. You''ll be busy with these piglets at home!" Sun Yingying refused. His father is lucky that six animals are prosperous. As long as he stays at home, even sows give birth to more piglets!

 Chapter 483

    Under sun Yingying''s persuasion, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai finally agreed to go.


    Xiao Xu''s driver drove to the county with sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying. When he passed Siji restaurant, he picked up Li Xiaomeng.


    "Oh, my vocal music teacher has something to do this week and doesn''t have classes. I''m thinking of contacting you and playing with you!" when Li Xiaomeng saw sun Yingying, don''t mention how happy she was. She didn''t feel "abandoned" by sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hurry up and pack your clothes. We''ll get to the provincial capital before lunch!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s parents heard that they went to the provincial capital with sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying, but they didn''t stop them, so they went for two and became three!


    Li Xiaomeng saw sun Yingying carrying a backpack and couldn''t wait to take Xiaobai Tuanzi who was sleeping out of sun Yingying''s bag. She rubbed it for a while and "bullied" Xiaobai Tuanzi as usual.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi looked as if he had no love. He closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Although Xiaobai Tuanzi was superior, Li Xiaomeng was superior. He blew into Xiaobai Tuanzi''s ears, which made Xiaobai Tuanzi''s body tremble. When Li Xiaomeng didn''t pay attention, he struggled to run to sun Yingying''s arms. No matter how Li Xiaomeng coaxed him, he couldn''t come out.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying had to say, "Xiaomeng, be reserved. Don''t scare Xiaobai."


    "I didn''t scare him. I knew I was close to him! Come on, Xiaobai... Kiss my sister... Li Xiaomeng grabbed her mouth and began to bully Xiaobai Tuanzi again.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was scared to cry. The prince''s first kiss can''t be gone like this!


    Xiaobai Tuanzi gnashed his teeth and threatened sun Yingying with divine knowledge, "Sun Yingying, if you dare to give my prince to Li Xiaomeng, my prince will


    "Just what?" Sun Yingying teased Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    "The prince just... Ignored you... Xiaobai Tuanzi found that he was so sad now. It seemed that there was no threat to sun Yingying. After all, those things had been given to sun Yingying. As for what sun Yingying does and treats it, it all depends on Sun Yingying''s conscience¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying has a good conscience. After laughing twice, he put Xiaobai Tuanzi in his backpack and said, "Xiaomeng, come on, let''s talk about your recent vocal music and let Xiaobai go for the time being!"


    "OK!" Li Xiaomeng looked at Sun Yingying''s face reluctantly. "Our teacher said that I can sign up for the National Youth singing competition


    Zhao Xinying sat on the co pilot, turned her head and looked at Li Xiaomeng in surprise. "Xiaomeng, you''re really good. It''s only a long time since you can go to the game. I can''t do it yet. I still need to work hard..."


    "Come on, you are so hard-working and like it. In addition, you can get twice the result with half the effort with some things prepared by sister Ying for you." Li Xiaomeng encouraged them that they can''t achieve good results. Fortunately, they still have strong points. As long as you work hard, you can enter the best high school!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "where there is a will, there is a way!"


    The three encouraged each other and talked and laughed all the way. Even the driver Xiao Xu sometimes said a few words with him. It was a pleasant journey.


    Approaching the provincial capital, Xiao Xu''s driver''s cell phone rang, and Zhao Xinying helped pick it up. "Dad, we''re going to the city right away, and we''ll arrive in about half an hour."

 Chapter 484

    It turned out that Zhao Fucai asked where he was. It was not his treat, but Jiang Shumei''s treat. He wanted to go with him.


    Alas, his wife and children are not at home. Zhao Fucai doesn''t taste good even if he eats dragon meat! At ordinary times, she can''t even get in the door, let alone see her son. She can only go with her daughter. For her daughter''s sake, Jiang Shumei let him in.


    Jiang Shumei entertained sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng. All the meals they cooked today were their favorite. When Jiang Shumei saw sun Yingying, she gently hugged her. "Good boy, everything is over. Live a good life. Don''t let hatred blind your eyes..."


    Zhao Fucai also hurriedly said, "yes, Yingying, congratulations on your winning."


    "Thank uncle Zhao for introducing us to the lawyer, which came in handy. We won the steward with an absolute advantage. It is estimated that the Fu family will no longer want to return my custody and custody." Sun Yingying is also very happy. At least those people will not appear in front of him and disgust her in a short time.


    Zhao Fucai was quite satisfied, and then nodded, "I''m happy to help you... Shu Mei, you have to believe me. I''m not an asshole like the Fu family..."


    "Hum, you just don''t laugh at a hundred steps. It''s not a good thing!" Jiang Shumei glared at Zhao Fucai, then turned and went to the kitchen.


    At this glance, Zhao Fucai felt itchy and rubbed his hands. He laughed twice. In front of the child, Zhao Fucai was also embarrassed to say some cheap words, so he smiled and followed Jiang Shumei into the house.


    In the house, Zhao Fucai held his fat son and watched Jiang Shumei cook.


    Li Xiaomeng, sun Yingying chuckled and Zhao Xinying shrugged, "hehe, they are like this now. My mother and father are really quarrelling... But they seem to enjoy it... Er er... I really don''t understand..."


    Sun Yingying persuaded, "since you don''t understand, you don''t want to. After all, it''s your parents and adults'' business. Let them solve it by themselves. Maybe they want to fall in love again!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying''s eyes brightened, "yes, that''s the feeling. My father said to pursue my mother again until my mother agreed to get married. However, my mother once said secretly that she would never let my father succeed easily... In addition, she said that she already had two children and didn''t want to remarry. Let''s hang it like this..."


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "ha ha, it''s really interesting! It''s like reading those romantic novels, but it''s interesting..."


    As Li Xiaomeng''s deskmate, sun Yingying certainly knows that Li Xiaomeng likes reading novels and comics. Her mind is full of girls'' pink colors, but it doesn''t affect her study. Sun Yingying is too lazy to talk about her.


    In her previous life, she also liked to read love novels. She just pinned the misfortunes in her life on the novels. As a result, the more she read, the more stupid and naive she became. In addition, without the guidance of her elders, she couldn''t understand the people''s heart and the world. Finally, she was cheated into losing her eyes and life.


    When reading novels in her life, she should also read books that can teach her to distinguish right from wrong and dare to love and hate.


    After having lunch at Jiang Shumei''s house, they took the family RV to the four seasons villa. Driver Xu followed with four bodyguards. Zhao Fucai had other things, so he didn''t follow him.

 Chapter 485

    Hearing what Li Xiaomeng said, Zhao Xinying was even more excited and couldn''t wait to share her and sun Yingying''s achievements in the provincial city!


    "I tell you, I provide land at the four seasons villa, and sister Ying provides watermelon seedlings and follow-up management to cooperate in planting watermelon!" Zhao Xinying said excitedly, "sister Ying said that she would give me half of the money at that time, and my father said that all the money would be my private money."


    "That''s nice! You''ve started a career," Li Xiaomeng praised. "I have no land, no watermelon seedlings, and I can''t grow watermelon. What should I do?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and ate melon seeds. "You, just practice your vocal music and sing. When you have accumulated enough, you can be a big singer and a big star! At that time, please ask Li Xiaomeng to help recommend my watermelon, ointment and cosmetics!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng looked forward to a better life when her dream came true, "Oh, I must work hard..."


    "Yes, our efforts are the most important at this stage, and making money is the secondary. Besides, your family is not short of money, and even if sister Ying and I make money at that time, can we get less of your gifts?" Zhao Xinying said with a smile. We don''t want Li Xiaomeng to be confused. It''s the most important to follow her goals and established route.


    Talking and laughing all the way, I soon arrived at the four seasons villa.


    Seeing the big brand in front, Li Xiaomeng was surprised, "Oh, I think the hotel is called Four Seasons restaurant, and your real estate project is called four seasons villa. What a coincidence!"


    "Hehe, it''s not a coincidence. I specifically take the name of four seasons villa. At that time, in the commercial street outside, let your father come and open four seasons restaurant here. This name is very appropriate!" Zhao Xinying replied, with a feeling of instructing the country.


    Li Xiaomeng looked around, "er... Er... It seems a little biased here. As you know, there are a lot of people in restaurants, but there are few people, so it''s not good!"


    Her family has a little money, but she can''t stand the toss, especially when she opens a shop in the provincial capital, so she should be careful.


    Zhao Xinying took out a map from a cabinet drawer of the RV and explained: "You see, this is our four seasons villa. This flat land will become a community of tens of thousands of people in the future. The barren mountains over there will become a scenic spot. In addition, my father took the land over there to build a commercial street... In addition, less than three kilometers away from here, it will be the municipal government and high-tech Economic Development Zone in the future..."


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. In short, Zhao Xinying said so much that she was dizzy, but one thing is that this place will become a place with a large flow of people in the future. Opening a hotel can make money.


    "Oh, no, your father spent a lot of money to take these lands?" Li Xiaomeng asked. Zhao Xinying''s father really knows how to do business.


    Zhao Xinying smiled, "fortunately, not much. It''s mainly about the relocation of the municipal government and the high tech Zone. It''s deduced by sister Ying. In short, this is a geomantic treasure land..."


    "Where there is sister Ying, of course there is a treasure land." Li Xiaomeng praised, and he was more confident that his father would open a shop in the provincial capital.


    When he arrived at the four seasons villa, sun Yingying saw that the Fengshui green belt had been planted for a long time and had begun to work. It blocked some of the evil spirits and ominous devices rushed in from the main road. Some of the evil spirits that stayed in place were absorbed by Xiaobai Tuanzi, and will become less and less in the future.

 Chapter 486

    Sun Yingying took Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng to see the watermelon seedlings. They grew well. Watering at night will certainly grow better. Once the time comes, they will grow a big sweet watermelon!


    Before, a river here was cleaned up and built into a reservoir. Sun Yingying washed his face and hands by the water. In fact, he put the space water in. It won''t take a few minutes. The water in the reservoir has risen by more than ten centimeters.


    With these water mixed with space water, watering those watermelons can make watermelon seedlings grow stronger and better.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were curious. They thought groundwater came out!


    "Sister Ying, what are we going to do next?" Zhao Xinying asked. She was wearing a sun hat and her face was red, but she was in high spirits and had endless strength!


    Sun Yingying pointed to the barren mountains with his kit on his back. "Today''s task is relatively heavy. I''m going to look for springs in those mountains. If you''re too hot, go to the car and I''ll go alone."


    Li Xiaomeng''s legs softened when she saw the mountains, but she hesitated to play with sun Yingying.


    Zhao Xinying smiled: "I''ll go. Anyway, I''m hotter and more tired than this. Xiaomeng, you''re delicate and weak. It''s estimated that you''ll be tired after walking. Although you''re thin now, sister Ying and I can''t carry you back. After all, we have to climb the mountain. If you feel bored, you can help us prepare dinner. There are many ingredients there. Your father is a chef. You should cook well?"


    Li Xiaomeng listened, his eyes lit up and nodded again and again, "uh huh, yes, although my cooking is not as good as my father, it tastes good. My parents praised it before! If it wasn''t because I like singing, my father would let me learn cooking from him."


    Sun Yingying patted Li Xiaomeng on the shoulder, "then our dinner will be hard for you!"


    Xiao Xu''s driver followed sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying with two bodyguards. The remaining two stayed at the RV to protect Li Xiaomeng.


    The heavy things were held by adults. Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying walked in front, and then came to the first barren mountain. Sun Yingying, with chalk in her hand, made a mark at a certain position on the hillside, Southeast, northwest and four directions, which went up and down twice. Finally, sun yingying looked down at the top of the barren mountain, took out a paper and pen, and began to calculate and deduce according to the marks made before¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤


    About ten minutes later, sun Yingying worked out two points and said with a smile, "it''s worked out... Let''s make a mark and start the next barren mountain..."


    While walking, Xiao Xu driver was curious, "Yingying, I thought you were going to pinch your fingers, or walk through these places to find the spring hole?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not an immortal!" Sun Yingying could not laugh or cry, "It''s suitable for small amount of calculation. You can find the spring, which involves astronomy, geography, Feng Shui and other factors. It''s not easy to calculate these, so I need a notebook. In addition, water can not be pumped out in all places, and the stability of mountains and rocks should be taken into account. Otherwise, water will cause landslides or mudslides in the future, It''s all trouble... "


    Xiao Xu''s driver and two bodyguards were dizzy. Every sentence sounded very simple, but they felt very profound meaning and could not fully understand it.

 Chapter 487

    Zhao Xinying looked at Sun Yingying admiringly, "sister Ying, why are you so powerful?"


    "Hehe, there are many powerful places for sister Ying Ying!" Sun Yingying said proudly, "well, this is it. Uncle Xu, you hit a stake here, then tie a red cloth on the Chuang Tzu and put four apples!"


    Driver Xu was confused again and was very puzzled. "Yingying, you pile the pile and tie the red cloth. I understand. It''s for marking. You can put four apples. Why?"


    "Tribute!" Sun Yingying replied. Although she didn''t believe in the gods of mountains and water, the inheritance in her brain was so required, so she did.


    "Ah?" Xiao Xu''s driver, bodyguard and Zhao Xinying were stunned. "Do you pay tribute to the gods? This is a new society. You can''t become a spirit or have immortals?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "no matter whether we have it or not, we have to pay, take and give back when we enjoy the clear spring water. These are two equal processes, reminding us that when we use nature, we also have to pay, and we can''t just take..."


    "Er er... Er... Zhao Xinying couldn''t cry or laugh, and then she was very impressed." sister Ying, why do you say these things, I suddenly feel so reasonable... "


    Driver Xu and the two bodyguards nodded one after another, profound and mysterious, full of philosophy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ha ha... Sun Yingying laughed," just listen to it as a joke. Anyway, I think it''s good to do so, with a sense of ceremony... "


    According to sun Yingying''s requirements, Xiao Xu tied a red cloth on the wooden pile. Then, according to sun Yingying''s instructions, four apples were placed on the ground around the wooden pile, and then a circle was drawn with lime on the ground.


    "After drilling a spring hole at the stake, dig a pool of this size according to the position under the lime circle, and then let the water flow down. Don''t do anything else first..." Sun Yingying explained and asked Zhao Xinying to record it in her notebook.


    Sun Yingying climbs the mountain repeatedly on the barren mountain, and calculates and deduces


    After a busy afternoon, I didn''t find the springs of eight barren mountains until the sun set


    Turning around to see hundreds of mountains behind, Zhao Xinying felt numb. "Sister Ying, at our speed, when can we find them all?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s man-made!" Sun Yingying wiped the sweat on his forehead and beat his sore leg. "Then I came every weekend... Almost, I can finish it in five or six weeks..."


    "When will the spring be opened?" Zhao Xinying asked.


    Sun Yingying calculated, "after three days, you can dig a well. I have made a label for each mountain, and I have asked you to record the size of a spring. Then you will explain it to the person in charge of drilling the well!"


    "OK, I have written it down!" Zhao Xinying nodded. She can''t help with other things, but recording these things can still be done.


    In the follow-up, she will also track the drilling situation and reduce the pressure on sister Ying as much as possible.


    When they returned to the location of the RV, it was dark, the headlights on the RV had been turned on, and from time to time, bursts of fragrance came from the car


    Not far from the RV, fish head tofu soup is in the earthen stove pot, and there is a jar next to the pot with jar meat squatting inside

 Chapter 488

    Seeing everyone coming, Li Xiaomeng quickly said, "you can eat right away. Put up the table first!"


    Driver Xu smiled and said, "don''t be so troublesome. You three eat in the RV. There are fewer mosquitoes! I took my two brothers to eat in the house made of containers over there..."


    Because there are a lot of watermelon farmers here, it takes a lot of trouble to build a house, and it will affect the future construction, so they directly rent a container to live. It''s very clean to clean up. Moreover, those people can talk and eat together. They are more comfortable than eating with them!


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng nodded, "OK, I''ll give you all kinds of meals..."


    Several bodyguards and driver Xu were also polite. Carrying large pieces of jar meat, braised fish pieces, a large basin of fish head tofu soup and several plates of vegetables, they went to the container house not far away for dinner.


    Now there are only three of them in the RV. They sit at the small table and have a very happy meal.


    After dinner, three people began to clean up, laughing and full of laughter.


    After taking a bath, the three put on their pajamas, each holding a blanket and talking endlessly.


    The next morning, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying got up early. One of them was raising their voice, practicing their voice and the other was practicing martial arts. They were really hard-working girls.


    After sun Yingying got up, he washed and went to see Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    In the past, Xiaobai Tuanzi could absorb enough evil Qi in one afternoon and one night, but now with the progress of cultivation, he needs to absorb more and more evil Qi.


    Xiaobai also ate a lot yesterday. Sun Yingying was worried that he was hungry and brought some more. "Xiaobai, do you want to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry yet!" Xiaobai shook his head. "Hurry up and get busy with your business. Don''t bother me. I need to concentrate!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, then I won''t bother you!"


    After breakfast, sun Yingying continued to be busy. Her legs were so sour, but she couldn''t stop. Time didn''t wait.


    She can''t fight the Fu family with her powers, so now she needs to become stronger in a human way, and then she can have the opportunity to resist the harassment of the Fu family, strong enough to retaliate for the harm the Fu family once brought to her.


    Time does not wait for me. Sun Yingying cherishes every minute now and dare not waste it.


    One morning, Zhao Xinying was too tired to find the spring of twelve mountains.


    In order to preserve his physical strength, Xiao Xu drove them in the afternoon, so he didn''t work in the morning.


    When sun Yingying went back in the afternoon, he kept his eyes closed and rested. Li Xiaomeng saw that sun Yingying was so tired. She sighed and said, "sister Ying, in fact, I know why you urgently want to become stronger, but you are still young. After all, you are only 14 years old. You are too tired to carry everything on your shoulders..."


    Sun Yingying opened his eyes and shook his head. "The bad guys won''t let me go because I''m young. The physical fatigue can never catch up with the mental fatigue. The feeling of helplessness is too painful. I''d rather work harder now than be forced by the Fu family to have no way out!"


    After listening, Li Xiaomeng nodded, "I can''t help you with anything else, but I can bring you delicious food every day at school! If you eat enough and eat well, you will have the energy to do more things!"

 Chapter 489

    Sun Yingying thanked, "then thank you. I won''t let your father cook for me for nothing. When I have time, I''ll go and find some ancient recipes for your father!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng screamed excitedly, "Thank you very much, sister Ying. The cookbook you gave my father looks broken, but the contents are very good. Although some ingredients are scarce, they still taste good when replaced by others. Now those ten dishes have become my father''s signature dishes. Some time ago, my father went to the provincial capital to compete and won the gold medal. My father can cherish that medal and said that he made great efforts Strive to participate in national competitions in the future and get more honors! "


    "Your father likes it. If the recipe falls into his hand, it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. Moreover, I found it by chance. I don''t know whether the food inside is delicious. I think that book is also an antique and should have certain utilization value." Sun Yingying said modestly that in fact, it was all collected by Xiaobai Tuanzi''s food. Anyway, Xiaobai Tuanzi ate a lot of food. It should agree with her to take out some more recipes.


    "Well, yes, it''s very valuable. My father said that you don''t need money to go to my house for dinner in the future. Even if you treat, you don''t need money." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, saying good words for his father, hoping to help his father get more good recipes.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "since your father is so sincere, I''ll gladly accept it. If there are no more than four people, you are free. If there are more than four people, I have to pay, otherwise I won''t go and can''t take advantage of your family


    Just talk and laugh like this. Sun Yingying is in a better mood. He ate at the Four Seasons restaurant. Xiao Xu''s driver found a hotel for the next night and will go back tomorrow. Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng go to school.


    Just now in the classroom, Zheng Nannan saw sun Yingying come in, blushing and whispering, "Sun Yingying, my mother wants to invite you to dinner tomorrow at the Four Seasons restaurant... Are you free?"


    "Free is free, but your mother is a busy man. How can she invite me to dinner?" Sun Yingying asked, his big eyes looking curiously at Zheng Nan.


    Zheng Nanan''s face turned more red and whispered, "my mother said that the profit in the first quarter came out. I want to invite you to dinner. By the way, I''ll tell you."


    Sun Yingying''s eyes lit up when he heard this. No wonder his right eye jumped today. It turned out that he had money. "If you''re free, I''ll follow Xiaomeng''s car at noon tomorrow!"


    "Then I''ll rub Li Xiaomeng''s car too. I... I haven''t gone to the Four Seasons restaurant for a long time. I miss the taste there!" Zheng Nannan stammered, afraid to see sun Yingying.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "hehe, you don''t just want to take my car?"


    "You don''t agree. It''s a big deal not to sit." Zheng Nannan is a little angry. Li Xiaomeng is intentional. Don''t you see that he is already very embarrassed?


    "No, I''m just kidding you." Li Xiaomeng was angry when she saw Zheng Nanan and stopped joking.


    The class bell rang. Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng began to study hard. She will go to the provincial capital to participate in the Olympic mathematics competition next month. She has to continue to work hard, find out the problems of previous years and some predicted problems, and seriously do problems and think about them.


    Zhao Xiangyun in the back wrote a small note, "Zheng Nannan, you are a coward!"

 Chapter 490

    Zheng Nanan, who was already very angry, and was shy and timid. He didn''t dare to confess again, stared and wrote four words and three same punctuation marks on the paper, "it''s none of your business!!!"


    Zhao Xiangyun held back his smile, but he didn''t dare to laugh for fear of being beaten by Zheng Nannan!


    People in secret love have a strange temper!


    When the court adjourned that day, Fu Zhiheng and Wei Lanxin beat Wang Youwei and left angrily.


    Fu Zhiheng was so angry that he looked gloomy and walked very fast. Wei Lanxin had never been so angry as he thought. He didn''t dare to ask Fu Zhiheng to wait for her. He could only keep up quickly, but the sole of his foot slipped, the heel broke, and the whole man fell to the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ouch!" Wei Lanxin was so hurt that tears were about to flow out. She reluctantly got up. Somehow, she fell again.


    Fu Zhiheng hears Wei Lanxin''s cry of pain. He quickly turns his head and sees Wei Lanxin falling to the ground. Although the fire in my heart hasn''t disappeared yet, it''s not good at this time. I don''t care about Wei Lanxin. I came back and held Wei Lanxin, "Why are you so careless? Where did you fall?"


    Wei Lanxin said bitterly, "my ankle twisted and my tailbone fell. Oh, it hurts. I''m going to the hospital..."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hospital immediately." Fu Zhiheng got on the car with Wei Lanxin and went to the hospital.


    The doctor diagnosed that he had a serious sprain of his ankle and a fracture of his tailbone. He couldn''t sit but lay down.


    Fu Zhiheng frowned and said, "then let your hospital ambulance take the patient back to the provincial capital!"


    The old doctor was also very honest and said, "there is only an ambulance in our hospital. Now it is still saving people outside, but I can''t take you."


    "How much? Let your Dean come out and say a price!" Wei Lanxin frowned. If it wasn''t inconvenient, she disliked the bad luck of the ambulance!


    At this time, President Li passed by the door and heard this, "no matter how much money it is! An ambulance is life-saving. You are no longer in danger. You are not qualified to take the ambulance in our hospital. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Do you... Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? Dare you talk to me like that!" Wei Lanxin said angrily, "Henghui pharmaceutical is my family. If you do, our medicine will not be sold to your hospital in the future!"


    Upon hearing this, President Li was also angry. He could have said it well, but the eldest lady lost her temper in the hospital. He was not used to these eldest ladies'' temper today, "It doesn''t matter who your daughter is. The ambulances in our hospital are only for emergency patients. We go to the provincial capital once, and it''s gone for a day. What should we do if we find an ambulance on this day? We can''t be too arrogant. Money is good, but money can''t buy life. You pray that you won''t go to the hospital and don''t call an ambulance all your life. Also, I''m not mean. You''re the medicine of Henghui pharmaceutical , it''s really not good. If it wasn''t for the above formulation to use your family''s medicine, I wouldn''t want to buy it! "


    With that, President Li left proudly like a winner.


    The old doctor was also angry, "well, I want to see a doctor, next!"


    The next patient came in and naturally heard their dialogue. He looked contemptuously at Wei Lanxin and Fu Zhiheng. The life of the rich is life, but the life of the poor is not life?


    Fu Zhiheng holds Wei Lanxin and lets Wei Lanxin lie in the back seat of the car.


    "Zhiheng, no wonder you say it''s a remote place, and there are really some troublemakers!" Wei Lanxin''s face twisted with pain. "I wouldn''t have come if I knew I was so ashamed and hurt."

 Chapter 491

    Fu Zhiheng was in a bad mood and tried his best to endure his anger, so he didn''t get angry in front of Wei Lanxin. "Yes, that girl is very tricky, and the sun family is not as simple as we think. It seems that we can''t do it this time."


    Wei Lanxin frowned. He still remembered sun Yingying''s bright and spiritual eyes. "What should we do in the future? The little girl''s eyes are evil. Even if we bring it back, we can''t raise it well. Let''s forget it?"


    Fu Zhiheng nodded, "that''s the only way. Hey, after the Fu Family Medical School


    "Our daughter is also very smart and hard-working. In the future, let our daughter learn. In addition, we will invite some good doctors to inherit the Fu family medical school." Wei Lanxin smiled and felt that there was still use value in the Fu family medical school, so we must guard it.


    Although Henghui pharmaceutical is owned by her parents, she still has a younger brother. Even if Fu Zhiheng runs it in the future, she can only get some shares, and most of them still have to be transferred to her younger brother. Therefore, Fu family medical school is their foundation.


    Even Wei Lanxin can figure it out. Of course, Fu Zhiheng can figure it out, so he nodded, "well, what you said is, if our daughter can learn traditional Chinese medicine and become a traditional Chinese medicine, we can become a famous traditional Chinese medicine if we operate again. At that time, the inheritance of the Fu family hospital will be in our third room."


    If he can''t study Chinese medicine at ease, how can he be so weak as now?


    Alas, the eldest brother and second brother of the family are not here. They don''t see the details and potential of Fu''s medical school, but he can see it.


    Wei Lanxin nodded, "yes, our Xiaoxiao has good grades and looks beautiful. If we can become a master of traditional Chinese medicine, what kind of family can''t marry? Instead of trying to train the white eyed wolf in the countryside, we''d better train our own daughter."


    Fu Zhiheng nodded, "yes, that''s an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. That''s it. In the future, she will be promising and won''t be close to our Fu family. After going back, I''ll tell them the truth and let them die."


    Hearing this, Wei Lanxin is in a good mood. In fact, it''s better not to come. As for sun Yingying''s eyes, ha ha, they don''t need them for the time being. When they need it, we''ll find a way at that time.


    In addition, Wei Lanxin was even happier when sun Yingying''s dead girl didn''t hinder her eyes.


    After returning to the provincial capital, Wei Lanxin can only have a good rest at home, and can only lie on her stomach and cry about everything they do in the countryside. Fu Xiaoxiao naturally knows that she does have a sister in the countryside.


    Before, she was just not interested in traditional Chinese medicine, but she didn''t hate it. But when she saw the Fu family, because the rural sister knew traditional Chinese medicine, she paid so much attention to the rural Tu Niu. She didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money in a lawsuit to win the custody of sun Yingying. It can be seen that learning traditional Chinese medicine can become the focus of the Fu family and even the Wei family in the future.


    "Mom, although I don''t want to admit it, I''m my father''s daughter, and I can''t be clean with sun Yingying in my life. You suffered so many grievances in those years. Although my father loves you very much, if I''m not excellent, the world''s vision will make you controversial, so I''ll work hard and won''t embarrass my mother. I want to cheer my mother up." Fu Xiaoxiao seems to want to understand, Since she is destined to be compared all her life, why doesn''t she start working hard from now on?

 Chapter 492

    With Grandpa Fu''s teaching and her intelligence, you can certainly learn well.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is full of confidence in himself and has been forced to compare the country girl sun Yingying to nothing, so as to show her nobility and prove that her father''s decision was correct.


    Wei Lanxin''s glasses turned red when she heard her daughter''s words. "Oh, mom''s baby, you are the most intimate person with mom. However, you can work hard, but you must pay attention to your eyes. You can''t be too tired!"


    "Well, I know, mom!" Fu Xiaoxiao nodded. She knew her situation. "If I can''t see too much with my eyes, I can listen with my ears."


    Mother and daughter care for each other, a warm picture of mother''s kindness and filial piety.


    Fu Zhiheng returned to Fu''s old house and said to his parents: "Because Wang Youwei''s work was bad and some problems occurred, we lost the lawsuit. In fact, even if Wang Youwei''s means did not have problems, it would be difficult for us to win. After all, the dead girl is 14 years old, and what she said is the key consideration of the judge. Coupled with Liu Meihua''s efforts, we can''t get the custody of the dead girl, prison Protect rights. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Fu said unhappily, "that''s a lost star. It''s better not to come back. Anyway, I didn''t like it at the beginning. Even if I have some potential now, I''m not rare."


    Fu Shaohui was not as ambitious as his wife. He felt sorry. Finally, he sighed and said, "it''s a pity... If you don''t come back to custody and custody, the girl will be completely separated from us in the future."


    "In fact, we were wrong at the beginning, so we shouldn''t compete for custody!" Fu Zhiheng frowned. "After all, when we divorced, the child was old and remembered things. In addition, after the divorce, the gossip and contempt of the people around us wronged the girl. We always had a deeper relationship with Liu Meihua. We insisted on custody, but made the girl more afraid and hate us."


    Fu Shaohui nodded, "Hey, I''m in a hurry. In fact, competing for custody is the second thing. We care about Yingying is the final thing. We give alimony and often send things. Moistening things silently can actually move Yingying more."


    Hearing this, the good old lady frowned, "don''t you give up?"


    "Mom, don''t be angry and don''t worry. I''m just willing to give up the dead girl, but I''m also reluctant to give up the improved prescription of the dead girl. It''s the treasure of Fu''s medical school. Whether we can inherit it depends on whether we can get those prescriptions!" although Fu Zhiheng is angry, he still remembers these things honestly, and he can tell them clearly.


    Emotionally disgusted, intellectually rare.


    This is Fu Zhiheng and Fu Shaohui''s evaluation of sun Yingying.


    Fu Shaohui listened and nodded, "What Zhiheng said is that there''s no emotion. It''s good. There''s progress. Well, now that the matter is over, we can''t get the custody and custody of Yingying girl. We''ll think of another way for her. Usually let Xiao Xia at home send living expenses to sun Yingying. If we don''t, we''ll send them to the old teacher or Liu Meihua. We also care about the things we buy. I''ll see you for a long time People will always improve. "


    "I think you just don''t touch the south wall, you don''t give up!" Granny Fu shook her head. It''s not as simple as her husband and son thought. I''m afraid it will be empty again.

 Chapter 493

    Fu Shaohui smiled, "it''s just a matter of spending some money, and our family is not short of money. Instead of donating money to others every year, we''d better care more about the girl. If we encounter problems in the future, we can also use our care and love over the years to make yingying girl feel a little good about our Fu family. In addition, we can get the prescription when we get close to it..."


    "Yes, I think so too." Fu Zhiheng replied, and then thought of what he had discussed with Wei Lanxin before. "Dad, Lanxin and I found that Xiaoxiao was also very smart and young. Why don''t you teach Xiaoxiao to try? Maybe we have Tianfu in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Fu Shaohui was stunned and asked, "before, I wanted to teach Xiaoxiao traditional Chinese medicine. Lan Xin was too hard to learn. She said she was afraid of damaging Xiaoxiao''s eyes. After that, I didn''t mention it..."


    "If you want me to say, Zhiheng, you have to have another one. Although you have family planning, you have to pay a fine when you are born. If that doesn''t work, you can go to Hong Kong and the United States. Is that the head office?" Granny Fu likes Fu Xiaoxiao a little, but she prefers her grandson.


    If the youngest son can have grandchildren, she will be happier.


    Fu Shaohui was stunned and nodded, "yes, if your daughter becomes a talent again and gets married, it''s someone else''s. although you are becoming more and more important in Henghui pharmaceutical industry, the last piece of family business is still owned by the Wei family, and you should give you some shares at most... So you should be prepared mentally. If you can, you''d better have another one


    Fu Zhiheng thought for a moment and nodded, "I''ll think carefully. As for Lanxin''s change, she may have seen the potential and details of our Fu family medical school. In addition, she also wants to compete with Liu Meihua. She thinks Xiaoxiao must be smarter and promising than the girl in the countryside..."


    Fu Shaohui was very satisfied. "Well, it''s really good. Then, you send Xiaoxiao every Monday, Wednesday and Saturday. I teach her. I hope this granddaughter can be smart and diligent enough..."


    The Fu family really had a thick skin. They lost the lawsuit. They asked Xiao Xia''s driver to deliver things there.


    Xiao Xia''s driver was worried about Hongliu village, so he secretly drove directly to sun Xinghai''s door, knocked on the door, put his things and money at Sun Xinghai''s door, got in the car and ran away.


    Even if sun Xinghai wants to catch up, he can''t catch up.


    Looking at so many things on the ground, eating, drinking, and many girls'' clothes, sun Xinghai couldn''t cry or laugh, "Meihua, what about these things?"


    Liu Meihua also shook her head. "I never thought that the Fu family could send so many things after losing the lawsuit. Mom, I don''t know what to do. Can you tell me?"


    The Fu family has not given up. It''s not too late to think about making up for the lost sheep, but it''s a sheep. It''s too late for people!


    Grandma sun thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. I''d better wait for Yingying to come back and let her decide."


    "Well, we respect Yingying''s decision and choice." Sun Xinghai replied with a smile. Just as he was talking, the sow in the backyard began to shout again, "Oh, here comes the baby pig..."


    Sun Xinghai has the blessing of the prosperity of six animals and the careful care of sun Yingying. This week, the remaining four sows have given birth to piglets, which is very efficient!

 Chapter 494

    Each sow produces an average of 17 piglets and 153 piglets, including 70 piglets and 83 boars. When sun Xinghai went to the agricultural science station to prepare pig feed, he said the number of piglets. The people at the agricultural technology station could hardly believe it!


    So that people from the agricultural technology station specially came to make special records, and they will follow the piglets of sun Xinghai''s family. If they can have such farrowing ability, they can cultivate high-quality sows in the future, which is also a good way to get rich.


    The piglets ate well one by one and had fun in the pigsty. Every time sun Xinghai saw it, he was happy to see his teeth and eyes. However, in view of so many pigs, the pigsty in the backyard is not enough, so sun Xinghai went to village head Wu and contracted a wasteland not far from his home. It is full of stones and is not suitable for farming. It is best to build a pig farm. When the wind blows, the smell will be blown away directly, which will not affect the village.


    Sun Xinghai did what he said. Without delay, he bought bricks and stones and was ready to build a pigsty.


    When the villagers saw it, they were envious again. Sun Xinghai''s family is really prosperous. While admiring sun Xinghai, the villagers also spent all their remaining energy on the watermelon fields at home.


    I hope I can sell watermelon at a good price.


    Grandma sun was worried when she saw the pig Yang who was a little far away from home. "Xinghai, if you don''t get closer to home, it doesn''t smell good, but you can always see it. I''m afraid someone will steal our pigs if it''s far away!"


    Sun Xinghai smiled and said: "Mom, all the places at home are reserved for planting vegetables and fruits. After all, it''s hard to stink at home. In addition, in the future, my pig farm will not only have hundreds, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands. It''s best to build a pig farm there. Not only our house does not stink, but also the village does not stink. Now there are few pigs. I look at them myself. If I wait a lot, I''ll stop Hire people and keep more dogs. We can''t stop developing because we''re afraid of stealing. "


    This fight with the Fu family made sun Xinghai realize his shortcomings. Small knocks can''t make the climate, so he wants to be big, then strong, and become an umbrella for his wife and daughter, which can shelter them from the wind and rain and honor his mother.


    In addition, there is sun Yingying''s deduction, which predicts that he has the prosperity of six animals. If others say, he just laughs and listens, but Sun Yingying says that he believes, so he boldly let go¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Life at home is booming. Liu Meihua has no worries. She eats and drinks well all day. Because she is pregnant, she becomes plump and mellow. Grandma sun is busy all day and has a happy life.


    In school, sun Yingying gets along better with her classmates. Before, she helped these students because Chen Aimin looked down on class 9 for her at that time, so she helped her classmates and sold the ointment. Now after this event, sun Yingying feels the concern of her classmates and is very moved.


    Therefore, she is more friendly and helpful to her classmates. At one time, the learning atmosphere of class 9 is particularly strong, and everyone laughs and has a close relationship during the recess.


    In particular, the male and female students of class 9 are the first beneficiaries of sun Yingying''s ointment, not only for acne removal, but also for whitening and freckle removal. They use it early. Now their skin is good, their body is not fat, girls are smart, and boys are handsome.

 Chapter 495

    The families of these students are very good. When they went to school, almost all of them came to school only after their families took money. Now my grades have improved, and I can eat and play more¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Parents are not as opposed as before, but encourage good study and more rewards. In this way, a virtuous circle is formed, and the atmosphere of class 9, grade 2, has changed.


    Mr. Yang has been getting along well in school recently. Don''t mention how happy and proud he is. His family is harmonious. His son has been promoted recently and has gone to a higher level in his career. Now he has become the director of the second grade group. All this is due to the progress of class 9, grade 2. The first student in the city is in his class. The overall performance of class 9 has improved a lot, except for fast classes such as class 1 and class 2, followed by class 3 and class 9. In the face of continuous progress and counter attack, the head teacher of class 9 and class 3 is also very anxious and desperate. He works hard every day to teach and urge students to study, In case of being overtaken by class 9¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All these are brought by sun Yingying. Mr. Yang keeps in mind that sun Yingying is the best student he has taught in his life. I hope sun Yingying can make persistent efforts and continue to be excellent.


    Sun Yingying came to Zheng Nanan''s mother Zhang Yulan''s invitation as promised.


    Zheng Nannan sits in the co pilot of Li Xiaomeng''s car, sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng sit in the back.


    Zheng Nanan talked to sun Yingying intentionally or unintentionally, especially when talking about working together, sun Yingying whispered, "you''d better talk inside!"


    After all, when it comes to money and funds, sun Yingying doesn''t want to say outside that although Xiao Wu''s driver is trustworthy, it''s better to be cautious.


    When she doesn''t have enough ability, she wants to preserve her strength, rather than publicize her achievements and let everyone know!


    The inheritance in her mind and the warning to her, sun Yingying followed in her heart and dared not neglect it!


    Zheng Nan was slightly stunned, and then nodded, "you''re right. My father also said to be cautious. Some words can''t be said on any occasion. It''s a very important knowledge!"


    After hearing Zheng Nannan''s words, sun Yingying was filled with emotion, and then thought of Li Xiaomeng and Zheng Xinxin. It can be seen that parents'' words and deeds are a great knowledge and help children very much.


    At the Four Seasons restaurant, sun YingYing and Zheng Nannan went directly to the box booked by Zhang Yulan. Li Xiaomeng didn''t have the past. After all, it was sister Ying''s private affair. She was not suitable to listen.


    When Zhang Yulan saw sun Yingying coming, she stood up and greeted him personally. "Yingying, Hello, long time no see! Congratulations on winning your previous lawsuit!"


    "Thanks for Aunt Zhang''s concern!" Sun Yingying technology said, "I''m busy these days. I don''t have time to pay attention to the situation of the factory. Aunt Zhang is also hard!"


    "This is my career. Even if it''s hard, it''s worth it!" Zhang Yulan said frankly, and then took out the account book and put it in front of sun Yingying, "Yingying, you see, these are the profits of last quarter, because the previous investment was very large, and in order to promote it quickly, I advertised on TV stations and newspapers in the province, and the effect was good, but the investment was too large, so the profit was not much..."


    Zhang Yulan worried that sun Yingying disliked small profits, so she tried her best to explain in detail.

 Chapter 496

    Sun Yingying nodded, took over the account book and looked at it at a glance. There was no paper, pen or calculator. He just stretched out ten fingers to calculate and quickly calculated these accounts


    Qin Youran''s move stunned Zhang Yulan and Zheng Nannan. Even if you have a good brain, you can''t do that, can you?


    After a while, sun Yingying finished reading it with a smile and was satisfied. At least there was no problem in the accounts.


    "It''s nothing to invest more in the early stage. Everything is worth it and necessary!" Sun Yingying nodded after listening, "Our products have passed various certifications. In this case, we can invest more. If we can advertise on CCTV for a period of time, we are also a domestic famous brand... Plus our cosmetics have good effects, customers will buy back. In this way, a virtuous circle can be formed, and we can advertise on CCTV all the time... For ten or twenty years In the future, we will be the boss and famous brand of Chinese cosmetics... "


    Sun Yingying''s words sounded like thunder in Zhang Yulan''s ears, which seemed to open a broader door for her and see more scenery.


    Originally, she thought that investing so much advertising expenses would make sun Yingying dissatisfied, but she didn''t expect sun Yingying to think more long-term than she did.


    If you just make some money, it''s just business; if you can make a brand, it''s a domestic excellent brand and a famous brand, that''s the cause!


    Zhang Yufeng was excited and excited. "Yingying, you''re right. Our Qingcheng cosmetics series should be determined to be the first brand of domestic cosmetics!"


    "We can certainly. Although we are weak now, our products are good enough!" Sun Yingying is very confident in her products. Although she doesn''t boil them in person and has no space for water soaked herbs, the effect will be worse, but it is much better than some skin care products on the market. Especially now foreign skin care products haven''t invaded the domestic market on a large scale. They have enough time and space to develop domestic cosmetics.


    When the product is upgraded in the future, sun Yingying plans to contract some medicine fields, plant some key medicinal materials and water them with space water. At that time, the product effect will be better. In addition, she can also improve the formula inside and replace it with more precious medicinal materials, which will naturally improve the effect.


    "Yes, we will be steady this year and open the market in the province first!" Zhang Yulan nodded and became sober after calming down. "Then we will expand production and use our profit and financial statement development potential this year with bank loans. In this way, we can develop more rapidly..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I don''t care about these business matters. I''m only responsible for product research and development..."


    Zhang Yulan is even happier to hear this. She is a very strong person. She must have absolute control in terms of product production and sales and factory management, so as to operate efficiently.


    If sun Yingying interferes with her management, Zhang Yulan will not be angry, but it will also affect the management efficiency.


    Now sun Yingying once again shows his attitude, not only his trust in her, but also his trust in the factory and products.

 Chapter 497

    "Yingying, you can rest assured that our division of labor will achieve a very perfect balance and give full play to our very good advantages!" Zhang Yulan nodded and felt even happier.


    At this time, the food had come up, and sun Yingying signed, "when you are free later, Aunt Zhang, you can just type all the money into my mother''s account!"


    "OK, I''ll let someone operate after dinner!" Zhang Yulan answered, and then greeted sun Yingying for dinner.


    Sitting on the side, Zheng Nanan listened to the conversation between his mother and sun Yingying. He was very shocked and lost.


    He found that sun Yingying is getting better and better. Even now, he is making continuous progress and becoming better and better, but the gap with sun Yingying is getting farther and farther.


    He was afraid that one day sun Yingying would make progress so fast that the gap between them was so far that he couldn''t see sun Yingying''s back.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Nanan was even more lost, but at the thought that if he didn''t work hard, he couldn''t see sun Yingying''s back now!


    Of course, Zhang Yulan, a mother, knows her son''s mind and is very pleased to see his son''s change.


    In the past, it was said that teenagers'' love hinders their study. She also thought so and asked her son not to be distracted by love in school.


    Many adults and teachers ignore adolescent boys and girls. Whether it''s the increase of hormones in the body or the beginning of psychological maturity, it''s normal.


    However, if such performance is not reasonably guided and restrained, it will indeed affect children''s learning and growth, make them lose themselves and ruin their future in the best years.


    But after guidance, if you can put this ignorant and beautiful feeling in your heart, let it take root and sprout slowly.


    If this seed can get the care of two people and make continuous progress, it can thrive.


    If this seed is destined to be planted by one person, don''t lose heart. You can also become excellent and be liked by more people... If not, at least you become excellent, which is also a happy thing for everyone, isn''t it?


    This is the most correct way to open puberty!


    Common progress, not common retrogression!


    If this secret love or confession doesn''t have a positive impact on your life and study, please stop, at least not now!


    These are the influence of sun Yingying on Zheng Nannan, so now Zheng Nannan can accept it calmly, and is encouraged to make continuous efforts, rational and calm, but not stubborn and crazy.


    When Liu Meihua came home from school on Friday, he learned that sun Yingying had allocated 200000 profits from the cosmetics factory, which was a direct fool!


    "No wonder I''ve always heard that knowledge is power. We''ve been busy for so long that we can''t compare with Yingying''s prescriptions... And this prescription can take money every year..." Liu Meihua said in surprise, some of whom can''t believe it.


    After hearing this, grandma Sun said angrily, "it''s called dividend, isn''t it, Yingying?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded and got the money. When it came to her mother''s hand, she wouldn''t spend it indiscriminately. "Mom, when you''re free, you take out 5000 yuan for me. I''m useful!"


    Since she didn''t sell ointment, sun Yingying had no pocket money because she had given all her money to her mother before.

 Chapter 498

    "Yingying, why do you want so much money?" asked Liu Meihua. After all, it''s 5000 yuan, not a small amount.


    Sun Xinghai said with a smile: "girls always have pocket money outside. In addition, Yingying often travels to and from the provincial capital. It''s not good to spend other people''s Xinying''s money all the time. Our daughter also wants to treat us to dinner!"


    "Yes, grandma gave it to you. Although she didn''t have five thousand, could she give you one thousand?" grandma sun smiled. Her private money was spent for her children.


    Hearing this, Liu Meihua quickly refused: "Mom, I didn''t say no, so I asked why 5000 yuan. After all, Yingying is still small, so we can''t develop the problem of spending money recklessly..."


    "Mom, your concept should be changed. You have to spend the money you earn. Otherwise, what''s the significance of making money?" Sun Yingying said with white eyes, "you can''t be a dog that can''t get in and out!"


    "I''m your mother. I can''t teach you yet?" Liu Meihua stared at Sun Yingying, "Who says I can''t get in and out! Although your mother is not smart, I also know that the purchasing power of a dollar ten years ago is different from that of a dollar now... I guess it will be more different in ten years, so I''d better buy things in my hand. In two days, I''ll go to the city to buy another house... Just like Yingying said before, wait for demolition..."


    Sun Yingying is a little puzzled. Although her mother has a good idea, when did she say that demolition can make a lot of money?


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t devalue the money in your hand!


    "Yingying, the money is earned by her, so we''ll buy her a dowry!" Sun Xinghai smiled. "Let''s all remember that it''s Yingying when it''s demolished in the future..."


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. How old is she? She bought a dowry? However, sun Yingying is very happy with her stepfather''s attitude.


    "There''s no need for the family to be so clear about her in the future!" Liu Meihua said with a smile. "By the way, Yingying, this Monday, the Fu family asked the driver to send a lot of things, including clothes and food. Let''s see what to do?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Where is it?"


    "It''s all in the utility room!" replied Liu Meihua. "Anyway, your grandmother and your father, I won''t want those things..."


    Sun Yingying went to the utility room and was stunned when he saw a lot of things. "What''s the purpose of the Fu family?"


    "What else can I do for you? I just want to be nice to you, win you over and get the prescription from you?" Liu Meihua said disgustedly. The city people have a lot of thoughts. The Fu family''s face is thick. It''s not shameless to describe it!


    "My prescription can''t be taken by anyone!" Sun Yingying smiled. "What else can I give besides something?"


    "I gave a thousand yuan back, saying it was your living expenses!" answered Liu Meihua, with a disdainful expression on her face. She didn''t want the Fu family''s money at all!


    Sun Yingying said, "there''s still a thousand yuan. Give it to me!"


    "You girl wants to spend the Fu family''s money? Do you have backbone?" Liu Meihua glared when she heard that her daughter wanted money. She was thinking about how to return the money!


    "How can I spend the Fu family''s money?" Sun Yingying will not spend the Fu family''s money no matter how poor he is. "Just if we are involved with the Fu family because of this 1000 yuan, then we are in trouble!"

 Chapter 499

    "What do you say?" Liu Meihua asked, knowing that her daughter was very smart, maybe there was a good way.


    "Those clothes are the latest styles in the province. I take them to the class to see who wants them. I''ll sell them at the same price!" Sun Yingying thought and replied, "Then the money sold back together with 1000 yuan and those things are sent directly to the village committee, which means they are donated to the widowed and widowed elderly in the village... After all, my slag father survived after eating the food of Hongliu village... Now it''s reasonable to repay the red collar village with their Fu''s money. Anyway, we don''t need the Fu''s money..."


    Grandma sun and sun Xinghai thought for a moment and nodded, respecting sun Yingying''s ideas and practices, "that''s also good!"


    Sun Yingying can only reunite his family on Friday. After breakfast on Saturday, he is picked up by Xiao Xu''s driver and busy with those things in the provincial capital.


    Time does not wait for me, cherish every minute.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t follow her when she had a vocal music class this week. However, when she learned that Zhao Xinying wanted to eat her stewed chicken legs, she specially packed a lot and sent a whole basin together with Xiao Bai Tuanzi''s share to let Xiao Xu''s driver take it to the provincial capital.


    Along the way, sun Yingying, Xiao Xu''s driver and Xiao Bai Tuanzi smelled the strong aroma of stewed chicken legs and arrived at the provincial capital.


    Xiao Xu''s driver praised the chicken leg incense more than once, so sun Yingying gave Xiao Xu''s driver six big chicken legs after getting off the bus. Xiao Bai Tuanzi rolled her eyes painfully and reminded her to give less and less


    For several weeks, sun Yingying was looking for the spring. Before looking for a good one, he had already pumped out water. He kept bubbling pure and sweet water from the spring, slowly nourishing the mountain


    Where there is water, it is easy to grow plants. Some grass stubbornly emerges along both sides of the water flow... Although there are not many, it is not as bare as before


    In the hot summer, sun Yingying came down to the provincial capital to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad with her admission ticket under the guidance of her teacher.


    This semester, sun Yingying learned the knowledge in the textbook in class. After class, he basically spent his time studying the knowledge of the third day of junior high school and studying these Mathematical Olympiad problems


    Huangtian is worthy of those who have a heart. This time, sun Yingying also did well in the exam. After the summer vacation, she is qualified to participate in the Shanghai Olympic mathematics summer camp.


    Originally, sun Yingying didn''t want to go, but I heard that after participating in the summer camp, if you can win a prize, you can add points to the test in the voice, so sun Yingying continued to review


    Sun Yingying''s final exam is still the first in the second grade group.


    Because the grade of grade two and nine was very good, he successfully surpassed class three and became the third in the grade group. Originally, the school wanted to divide the classes according to the grade, but the students of grade two and nine cried sadly. In school, they looked for the headmaster and teachers, and made trouble with their parents when they came home, so headmaster Zhou finally agreed not to divide the classes. In this way, the students of grade two and nine spent the summer vacation in peace of mind.


    When receiving the report card, Li Xiaomeng smiled and hugged sun Yingying. "Sister Ying, sister Ying, my mother gave birth and gave me a brother!"


    "Congratulations," Sun Yingying answered, and then asked cautiously, "if your mother has a son, you''re not afraid that your parents favor sons over daughters?"


    Although sun Yingying had told herself not to think too much, sometimes she would think too much.

 Chapter 500

    "No, I''m not. After all, I''ve been loved by them for 14 years. In addition, now that I''m grown up, my brother is still young and needs the love of my parents, and I will love my brother," Li Xiaomeng said sincerely, and then whispered in a low voice, "Haha, with this brother, my father won''t force me to learn cooking. I can pursue my dream, sing and become a big singer with peace of mind. Haha, I want to laugh at the thought that my brother is forced by my father to cut, fry and stir the pot every day


    Hearing Li Xiaomeng''s words, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "The latter sentence is the reason why you don''t envy your brother for taking away the attention of your parents


    "Ha ha, yes." Li Xiaomeng nodded, "but you know, I know, heaven knows, but you can''t let my parents know, otherwise I''ll become the little heartless in their hearts. Let alone let my brother know that he misunderstood my good sister


    "Well, you are the best daughter and sister in the world. Is that right?" Sun Yingying smiled. She was also very happy to see Li Xiaomeng so cheerful.


    Thinking of sun Yingying''s question just now, Li Xiaomeng asked with concern: "sister Ying, your mother is also pregnant. Are you worried that your mother''s baby is born and your parents and grandparents are not good to you? Or are they not as good to you as before?"


    "Well!" Sun Yingying nodded readily, "but then I realized that I was a big child, and my brother and sister who was about to be born were children. They needed more care than I did, so I was relieved."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "I really should think so. I can figure it out because I know I will leave my parents soon, start my life and pursue my dream. I''m not with my parents and have a brother with my parents. In fact, it''s also good. At least I won''t feel lonely because I''m far away."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, you''re right. I totally agree with you. By the way, I forgot to ask you, how''s your mother''s health? Is the baby okay?"


    "Haha, of course. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in the mood to laugh with you here!" Li Xiaomeng replied with a particularly happy smile. "However, my mother thinks she has gained a lot of weight and become a lot ugly. Especially on her stomach, she looks like a watermelon skin. After her child is born, let me help her book various products with you..."


    If it''s a general friendship, sun Yingying certainly won''t agree, but the other party is Li Xiaomeng''s mother. Sun Yingying certainly attaches importance to it, "OK, but in yunyuezi, you should eat, drink and sit in confinement. When your body completely recovers, I promise to make your mother beautiful..."


    "With your words, my mother is absolutely obedient. Have a good meal and drink soup!" Li Xiaomeng said with a smile. She has completely recovered her weight now.


    With sister Ying''s words, she is now a soft and cute beautiful girl!


    "Your mother is weak these days, so I won''t disturb her. When she leaves the hospital, shall I go to your house to see her?" Sun Yingying wanted to go to the hospital, but she thought it was very hard for women to have children. Now what she needs most is rest. When she went to Hu Xiaolan to talk, she also disturbed Hu Xiaolan to rest.


    "I know, I''ll tell you!" Li Xiaomeng nodded, took the report card and hurried home.

 Chapter 501

    After sun Yingying came home, grandma sun Er took the report card, smiled very happily, and then pasted all the awards on the wall at home


    The watermelon seedlings at home have grown half large, and watermelon has been planted in all the places behind. They are growing well and will have a bumper harvest this year.


    This year, the wind and rain in Hongliu village are smooth. Every family''s watermelon grows very well!


    Because every family in the village has grown watermelon, there is no such thing as stealing watermelon!


    No one steals watermelon in the village, which doesn''t mean that there are no other villages. Since the watermelon has grown to half its size, some gangsters around often come to Hongliu village. Some people are cheap. Even if the watermelon is not mature, they will pick a few. It''s terrible.


    People in the village were worried that the rascals from other villages would come to steal watermelons in the middle of the night and continue to bring disaster to half of the immature watermelons, so village head Wu led the men in the village to patrol in groups to guard the watermelon field.


    Every family in the village has planted at least two acres of watermelon. It is about to harvest. Of course, it can''t be caused by these man-made disasters.


    Sun Xinghai also registered a watermelon brand and fruit sales company in the county earlier.


    When sun Yingying heard the name of the company, he was caught off guard and ate a big bowl of "dog food".


    Meihua fruit and vegetable sales Co., Ltd. is mainly engaged in various fruits and vegetables. Among them, the watermelon has also registered the brand red sea watermelon, named after the place name. If the watermelon tastes really good, it can also get the support of the local government


    Seeing that watermelons are more than half a month away, there are a number of early maturing watermelons. It is obvious that Siji restaurant can''t eat so many watermelons, so sun Xinghai took his early maturing watermelons to the city and signed some orders. At least the watermelons in his family can be sold.


    If the villagers want to sell watermelon to him, he can naturally find a market. If they don''t want to, the villagers can sell it themselves!


    Sun Yingying was also very happy to see his stepfather running Meihua vegetable and fruit sales Co., Ltd.


    Nearly 80 boars in the pig farm have been released, and the remaining 70 sows have grown up and conceived. The first batch of sows have also conceived after recuperation. After all these piglets are born, there will be more than 1000 pigs at home.


    Sun YingYing and sun Xinghai are not sure about the taste of their own pigs, so sun Xinghai regained employment and killed a pig.


    Sun Xinghai used to be a pig butcher, so it''s normal to kill pigs. In the village, he didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    Sun Xinghai is a very experienced pig butcher who knows what good meat is. After separating a pig according to different parts, sun Xinghai, sun er''s grandmother and Liu Meihua were surprised.


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see that everyone stared at the meat and didn''t speak. Isn''t it meat? Can''t you?


    No way, absolutely not.


    But when sun Yingying also went to the meat stall in the yard, he was stunned!


    God, this place of pork and fat is especially white, tender and shiny. The texture of red meat is very delicate and clear. Sun Yingying stretched out her finger and pressed it on the pork. It was very smooth and tender. Q-bomb.


    Standing on the table full of meat, sun Yingying couldn''t smell any fishy smell.


    "Dad, our meat looks good and tastes good too?" Sun Yingying asked softly. He couldn''t wait to taste it.

 Chapter 502

    Sun Xinghai was stunned. "Yes, yes, let''s cook meat. I''ve never seen such pork before. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that I could raise such a good pig... Six livestock prospered. It was really prosperous..."


    This kind of selling can certainly sell well. Besides the necessary immune injections, his pigs don''t feed drugs and injections. They are healthy and healthy, don''t get sick, have good meat quality, good nutrition, and are safe and harmless. It''s also appropriate to export. They can definitely pass those harsh conditions.


    Liu Meihua is also very happy. From feeding pigs last year to now, sun Xinghai has made more efforts than anyone. Now she has finally achieved results. She is happier than anyone.


    "Let''s cook meat and make delicious food." grandma sun laughed. She knew that her son had been holding his breath. Now she finally succeeded. She was very happy.


    Liu Meihua and grandma sun made stewed pork feet, braised pork, sweet and sour ribs, steamed hooves, fried pork intestines with onions, fried pork liver, etc. at noon... The table was full. The meat was good and the taste was very delicious¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t practice any more. He jumped down from the second floor and stared at the food on the table.


    "Sun Yingying, when will dinner begin?" Xiaobai Tuanzi was in a hurry. There were so many dishes on the table and they were not open yet. What a pity!


    Sun Yingying smiled and secretly put a piece of braised meat in Xiaobai Tuanzi''s bowl. "You can eat later. Wait, you have some meat pads first..."


    When feeding Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying also stole a piece of pork¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Oh, my God, is this pork? Is this... Is this delicious?" Sun Yingying stared with unbelievable eyes. With these pigs at home, they will be able to sell at a good price.


    Sun Xinghai also smiled. Just now when he was in the kitchen, he also stole a piece of pork. "The pork is soft, waxy, fragrant and fresh. It''s really delicious. After dinner, I''ll send the half fan pig to the Four Seasons Restaurant and ask brother Li if he wants it. If the price is appropriate, we''ll sell it to them."


    "Well, chef Li is fair. Our pork tastes good. He must be very happy to buy my pork." Sun Yingying nodded and ate a piece of pig''s feet.


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi finished eating a piece of meat, he began to look anxiously at Sun YingYing and communicate with sun Yingying with his divine sense, "a piece of braised meat is not enough for the prince to plug his teeth. You... You... You can order something else for the prince quickly. You can''t just eat by yourself..."


    Knowing that sun Xinghai could raise such delicious pork, it has long urged sun Xinghai to cultivate. Compared with pork, it likes chicken best. After a while, sun Yingying must urge sun Xinghai to raise chicken¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Liu Meihua and grandma sun, who were cooking in the kitchen, couldn''t resist. They tasted it several times. They called it "taste". This time, they couldn''t stop completely.


    The lunch table was full, and the family had four full people. They all ate and supported. Xiaobai Tuanzi broke out beyond the usual "combat effectiveness". He ate too much and never insisted on eating Xiaobai Tuanzi. At this time, he was lazy and blew a cool wind under the fan.


    "I can''t eat my family''s pork and let me eat the previous pork." Sun Yingying said with emotion. It seems that I have remembered the fragrance, smooth, tender and refreshing on the tip of my tongue.

 Chapter 503

    "Me too!" said Liu Meihua with a smile, "Xinghai, congratulations. You''ve been busy for so long and finally got results. Take a break first. I''ll tidy up the pork and water you need to take to the Four Seasons restaurant


    In addition to the pig head, sun Xinghai put the remaining half of the pig directly in a clean basket, covered it with plastic paper, and carried it all to the car. Now it''s hot and the pork can''t be put, so sun Xinghai took a break and sent the pork to Siji restaurant.


    The sun family ate late for lunch because they killed pigs at home. When sun Xinghai arrived at the Four Seasons restaurant, it was already more than 4 p.m. Chef Li heard that sun Xinghai had sent the pork raised at home and hurried out of the kitchen.


    The food is delicious, depending on the ingredients and the chef.


    As an experienced chef, chef Li can see the good of these pork at a glance, "Oh, brother sun, it''s not easy for you to raise such a good pig... Raw meat has such a good look, and the dishes must be delicious..."


    "Hehe, I cooked some at home at noon. It tastes really good. But I''m a meat seller. Of course, I praise that my meat is delicious. Brother Li, you''re an expert. You''d better talk about it after cooking." Sun Xinghai smiled. With the experience of eating at noon, he was very confident in his pork.


    When chef Li saw the good materials, he wanted to try them immediately. He couldn''t wait to do it.


    At home, Liu Meihua and sun er''s grandmother cooked all home-made dishes with good taste, but they didn''t set the plate and didn''t pay attention to it. But chef Li is not like this. He is very particular about it.


    The meat is good, the dishes are good, and the dishes look good.


    Especially in the production process, many chefs put down their things and looked at the boss. They were even more surprised when they saw that they were only braised meat and braised pig feet.


    They can cook these dishes, too. Why aren''t they so delicious? Is there such a big gap in cooking between them and their boss? However, when I saw the pork left on the chopping board, I suddenly understood and waited for it to be done and tasted.


    With such meat, chef Li is more confident in his cooking. After tasting it, he feels that he should be able to get a good place in the national cooking competition this winter.


    Seeing that there were still a lot of pork, chef Li began to greet the chef and give the old customers in several boxes today''s pork dishes for everyone to taste. Chef Li asked sun Xinghai to wait for him in the office. He went to talk to some old customers.


    When chef Li returned to the office again, he smiled. If he had such ingredients, he would be more confident to open the Four Seasons restaurant in the provincial capital.


    Finally, chef Li bought sun Xinghai''s pork at a price half more expensive than ordinary pork. In addition, he wanted some viscera, etc. at a certain price, he used to check out once a month. This time, in order to relieve sun Xinghai''s pressure, he changed to check out once a week.


    Chef Li knows that sun Xinghai''s recent pig farm and the construction of a modern pig farm will cost a lot of money. Paying the bill in this way can also be regarded as indirectly helping sun Xinghai.


    Chef Li not only bought a pig by himself, but also introduced his senior brother in the city, who also runs a restaurant. He needs a pig a day, and the price is half of the ordinary price.


    It''s very good to have such a price.

 Chapter 504

    Now the weather is hot. In order to bring the freshest pork to customers, sun Xinghai rented an air-conditioned fresh-keeping car to transport pork every day.


    Then sun Xinghai went through the inspection and Quarantine of these pigs, and 80 or 90 pigs can be sold on the market.


    This makes more money than selling it directly to the slaughterhouse. On this thought, sun Xinghai felt it necessary to set up another slaughterhouse. Of course, he has limited energy. He can hire people from the village to help him. Someone must be very happy.


    When sun Xinghai went to the Four Seasons restaurant in the county to deliver meat, sun Yingying looked at his mother and grandmother cleaning the pig''s head, and then burned the hair on it with fire. If it was not clean, he pulled it out with tweezers.


    We''re going to make stewed pig head this afternoon, which is also sun Yingying''s favorite.


    "Mom, let me help you." Sun Yingying wants to help. Anyway, she is on holiday and has enough time to help her family do some work.


    Liu Meihua said angrily, "you child, go back. This thing is greasy. Don''t interfere. If it''s all right, you can watch TV and read. You don''t need you here!"


    Grandma sun smiled and echoed, "my little meat, don''t make trouble here. Your mother and I can fix this pig head. Don''t interfere. You can wait for dinner at night."


    Seeing that both his mother and grandmother were against it, sun Yingying had to take Xiaobai Tuanzi back to the room and enter the space to practice.


    I''ve been too busy to cultivate recently.


    "Yingying, we''re going to the Shanghai stock market in a few days. I think my chance is there." Xiaobai Tuanzi suddenly opened his eyes. Just now he ate and rested in the shade of the tree. He had an induction in his mind.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Have you been to Shanghai stock market before?"


    "Hehe, I''ve been to the north and south of the river. Of course, I''ve also been to the Shanghai stock market, and the food there is also delicious." Xiaobai Tuanzi swallowed his saliva. He once stayed there for a long time. Even in the years of war, the Shanghai stock market is also a city that never sleeps.


    It is a very prosperous port and a gathering place for many foreigners. It is a very complex and open city, where you can eat many local delicacies.


    "OK, I''ll take you there at that time. I also want to see what the opportunity you said is!" Sun Yingying chuckled. "Before the past, I have to go to the provincial capital. You can absorb more evil spirits. After all, this summer camp will take half a month!"


    "Sun Yingying, I find you''re fine." Xiaobai Tuanzi praised, "it''s worth it. I saved you..."


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "thank you for saving Bai Tuanzi''s life..."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. The two pig ears tonight are mine!" Xiaobai Tuanzi took the opportunity to ask. His favorite food is pig ears, crisp and fragrant.


    Sun Yingying glared, "no, at most one. I also like to eat pig ears. My mother also likes to eat them. I can''t give them all to you."


    "Hum, stingy!" Xiaobai Tuanzi took a sip of water in the pool and sprayed it on Sun Yingying!


    Sun Yingying doesn''t care. Some people eat. It doesn''t matter if they are said to be stingy. They pick up a small stone from the ground and throw it over, "Here''s one for you. I''m already very generous. Don''t be greedy. Besides, my family has so many pigs. There are plenty of opportunities to eat pig ears in the future. You can''t eat all good things. Xiaobai, you should remember that we are a family now. Don''t be so selfish..."

 Chapter 505

    Xiaobai Tuanzi wanted to avoid, but the small stone head seemed to have eyes, but it still hit Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was stunned when he was smashed, and was nagged by sun Yingying. He was dizzy and begged for mercy, "well, don''t say, don''t say, I''ll just need a pig ear, just one..."


    "Hum, that''s about the same!" Sun Yingying smiled very proud. Now she finally found the right way to deal with Xiaobai Tuanzi. She''s not afraid of Xiaozhai Tuanzi''s unreasonable demands!


    During the dinner that the two had been practicing, the pig ears had been cut into silk and put on the plate. Sun Yingying directly pulled out half of the pig ears from a large plate and put them in Xiaobai Tuanzi''s bowl, "eat, don''t say I treated you badly


    Grandma Sun said with a smile, "this little thing eats the same as us, and eats more than us. Why treat it badly?"


    "Hehe, I''m kidding Xiaobai!" Sun Yingying explained, "Xiaobai is sensible. Grandma, don''t dislike eating too much."


    "I don''t dislike it. This little thing is a fox. It is spiritual. It stays in our house to provide delicious food and drink to ensure the peace and peace of our family." grandma sun is still superstitious. Now the family is good and everything is good. She takes all this as the blessing of the fox and fox fairy.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you for the blessing of the fox fairy!"


    After hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi was quite proud, "you should have the consciousness of grandma. Don''t wait for the king to ask for anything delicious. You should send it to the king and pay tribute to the king!"


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. This little white dumpling is the one who can climb to the roof by giving him a ladder.


    In the evening, after sun Xinghai came back, he said that he could sell two pigs a day. The price was half more expensive than ordinary pork and twice as expensive as selling a meat joint factory. After accounting, sun Xinghai killed the pigs himself and sold them to the hotel, which was more cost-effective. A pig could earn nearly 200 yuan more, and the net profit of each pig could reach 950 yuan.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t worry about her stepfather. She knows that her stepfather is a very smart and capable person. She thinks carefully about what she does. Next, it will be the way for the stepfather''s career to take off.


    Sun Yingying packed up and prepared to go to the provincial capital.


    "Yingying, you go to the Mathematical Olympiad summer camp alone, and you don''t want us parents to go together, so I''ll bring you more money and you can install it." Liu Meihua said as she packed her daughter''s things.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Mom, the 5000 yuan you gave last time hasn''t been spent yet, and this time it''s public expense. We don''t need to pay. They can''t use so much money to eat and live."


    Liu Meihua refused, "if you are poor and rich, you''d better take it with you, so that we won''t be far away. If you have money, you can find someone to help."


    Grandma sun Er carries a bowl of wine, "Yingying, come on, this is your favorite food. After you go, take a good test, and then bring back the certificate of merit to grandma. Then I''ll stick it all on the wall. When your brother and sister are born in the future, I''ll say, your sister is very powerful and should learn from your sister!"


    "OK, grandma, you wait." Sun Yingying replied, "Mom, I really don''t need so much money. Recently, dad doesn''t want to expand the pig farm and set up a slaughterhouse. It all needs money..."

 Chapter 506

    "Your father needs money, but he can''t shorten your expenses. It''s right to take more money when you go out this time. If you are poor and rich, even if you have no money at home, you have food and food. You can''t die of hunger and injustice, but it''s different when you go outside. It''s hard to die a hero for a penny.


    Although sun Yingying has great ability, they don''t want sun Yingying to use his power outside because of money.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Sun Yingying nodded and smiled and took the money. "If I have time, I''ll walk around the Shanghai stock market. If I meet something suitable, I''ll buy it back, grandma, mom!"


    Hearing this, grandma sun and Liu Meihua were very happy.


    Pack up two big bags and take them with you when Xiao Xu''s driver comes to pick her up to the provincial capital. Three days later, just go directly to the Education Bureau of the provincial capital to report.


    Seeing sun Yingying arrive, Zhao Xinying is in high spirits.


    Zhao Xinying was very excited and said, "sister Ying, our watermelon is about to mature. My mother has helped me contact many supermarkets, which is better than selling it directly to the wholesale market."


    "Such a good watermelon can certainly sell at a good price." Sun Yingying said with a smile. He was very happy to see Zhao Xinying cutting the watermelon. It was more than 420 mu of watermelon.


    "Yes, I think the price of watermelon is good. At the weekend, I asked Uncle Xu to take me around other downtown areas and found some sales channels. Now the watermelon will be sold at the price of 30 cents. I have estimated that the output of our watermelon can increase by 5000 kg per mu, and the gross profit per mu is 1500 yuan. Then the cost and labor are removed, Fertilizer costs 400 yuan, and the net profit is 1100 yuan per mu of land, a total of 420 mu. The net profit is 460000, and we can share 230000. "Zhao Xinying has calculated all the general accounts.


    This is the money she and sister Ying earned, enough to buy two houses in the provincial capital.


    "Oh, calm down, calm down, don''t get excited. There will be opportunities in the future." Sun Yingying smiled proudly. She was very happy to get more than 200000. It was an unexpected joy!


    "Why am I not excited? We are only 14 years old this year and can make so much money. Many people can''t make so much money even in their whole life!" Zhao Xinying said excitedly. "Sister Ying, my father said that this land can be planted for me for a year. What better can we plant in winter?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "are you addicted to farming?"


    Zhao Xinying nodded again and again, "one seed in spring and ten thousand seeds in autumn. That joy makes me laugh and wake up in my dreams."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Even if you want to grow land, let''s partner to contract greenhouses in the suburban areas of the province and plant cantaloupes and strawberries. You also ate my cantaloupes and strawberries last year and don''t worry about selling them."


    "Ah? There''s still contracted land. Can''t this land?" Zhao Xinying thought it was a pity that such a large place was empty.


    Sun Yingying smiled and pointed to the barren mountain not far away, which was already dotted with green, "Those barren mountains need a lot of saplings, and our four seasons villa also needs a lot of flowers and plants. If you buy these things from outside, it will cost a lot of money, and you may not be able to buy the flowers and plants I calculated from this land, so we can save a lot of money by planting them ourselves. At the same time, your father also hopes to make the four seasons villa a specimen project and go to other places in the future Urban expansion can create more templates. "

 Chapter 507

    This is my father''s most important project. Whether I can make a comeback depends on whether the four seasons villa can become famous.


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "sister Ying, what you said is that I listen to you. During this time, I asked someone to help me look around. If we can, we''ll build a shed."


    "Hehe, I''ll leave these to you. I''m responsible for putting in seedlings and ensuring the growth of crops, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Sun Yingying smiled. "Of course, we''ll share the land contract money with Dapeng."


    Zhao Xinying shook her head, "no, you''ll suffer too much. I''ll pay for the land contract and build a greenhouse. We''ll be half a person. Then you can plant seedlings and ensure crop growth. I''m responsible for labor, daily management and subsequent sales..."


    Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying had a pleasant discussion.


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi has absorbed the evil spirit, it''s time for sun Yingying to report to the Education Bureau.


    The junior middle school students who went to the Shanghai Olympic mathematics summer camp together were all very excellent students, with a total of 25, 11 girls and 14 boys.


    Everyone with suitcases and bags lined up to get on the bus.


    Today''s road is blocked. Sun Yingying played video games with Zhao Xinying for a long time last night, so that she got up late in the morning.


    Sun Yingying arrived just as the last student got on the bus.


    Zhao Xinying helped to put the two large suitcases brought by sun Yingying under the bus, "sister Ying, hurry up and wish you success in this summer camp..."


    "Well, you should go back early. You should follow the steps of our plan!" Sun Yingying explained again when she got on the bus. She was very dedicated to her upcoming share of 230000.


    When the car started, sun Yingying looked back and there was still a vacant seat, so he walked to the back with his backpack. As soon as he was about to sit down, he heard a girl sitting inside saying, "Hello, sun Yingying!"


    Sun Yingying was happy. She was the only one in their school who got the final exam. She was here. How could this girl know her except Zhao Xinying?


    Sun Yingying looked carefully. There was still a familiar feeling on the young girl''s face in front of her. It took her a while to realize it.


    So coincidentally, I met Fu Xiaoxiao.


    "Hello, Fu Xiaoxiao!" Sun Yingying smiled. Instead of holding Fu Xiaoxiao''s hand, he sat down with his backpack.


    "Didn''t expect you to know me?" Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Sun Yingying also smiled and thought to herself, in your previous life, you robbed my eyes. You just turned gray and knew me.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know me!" Sun Yingying said, feeling a little excited. Now she can''t wait to crush Fu Xiaoxiao.


    "You hate me very much?" Fu Xiaoxiao frowned. "In fact, to some extent, we are still close sisters. The mistakes of our elders don''t need to continue to our generation. With hatred, what happiness can we have? Why don''t we make up? Dad regrets now, otherwise he wouldn''t desperately want to get your custody and custody!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s smile is harmless to humans and animals, and his voice is soft, as if it is very persuasive.

 Chapter 508

    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Sun Yingying smiled with disdain. "Some lies are not lies if they are not told more times! How can you be so smart that you don''t know the real reason? Similarly, I am also as smart as you, even smarter than you, how can I not see through your real purpose?"


    After hearing this, Fu Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    Indeed, as sun Yingying said, they are all smart people. Besides, these high sounding lies are somewhat hypocritical and generous.


    "Oh, you''re so smart!" the smile on Fu Xiaoxiao''s face disappeared, "but don''t you really think you waste your talent in the countryside?"


    "Hehe, I don''t think that just because you and I are in the same car now, I sun Yingying is no worse than you fu Xiaoxiao, and I must do better than you this time. I want to prove that I am better than you!" Sun Yingying said with a little pride, "Because I know you also think so. You want to prove that you are better than me through your efforts, and then prove that it is the right choice for the slag father to abandon his wife and daughter, marry your mother and give birth to your illegitimate daughter..."


    Sun Yingying''s words were like steel needles in Fu Xiaoxiao''s heart, because sun Yingying was right.


    Fu Xiaoxiao usually studies hard, and now he studies traditional Chinese medicine with his grandfather. So he works hard to prove this.


    For a while, Fu Xiaoxiao looked at Sun Yingying''s white and delicate face, "it''s not easy to surpass me. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "Then wait and see!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Remind you that the oleander liquid in your ring may leak. Don''t put yourself down before you start on others!"


    Hearing this, Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned and surprised. "Don''t talk nonsense. What oleander solution is there..."


    Despite this, Fu Xiaoxiao has taken down a hollow bracelet worn on his left wrist.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t learn well at an old age. After learning traditional Chinese medicine for a few days, he thought he was terrible. Instead of saving people, he thought of harming others.


    The greater the achievements of such people, the greater the harm to society in the future.


    So sun Yingying decided to eliminate harm for the people, so he played a bad luck charm.


    What surprised and distressed sun Yingying was that the bad luck charm couldn''t hit Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Blood again!


    Although her mother is different, she and Fu Xiaoxiao are the same father.


    What a nuisance!


    But it doesn''t matter. Since you can''t use your powers to deal with people who are related to her, you can crush them with your strength!


    After that, Fu Xiaoxiao was very guilty and didn''t talk to sun Yingying again.


    Careful examination of the bracelet did not find anything unusual. How did sun Yingying find it?


    Because of the smell?


    Fu Xiaoxiao leaned over and put the table on the tip of his nose. There was no smell.


    Fu Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand it all the way. He never talked to sun Yingying again!


    Halfway down in the service area to rest, sun Yingying went to the bathroom. When he came back again, Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t sit in this seat, but sat with others, so sun Yingying stood in two positions alone.


    That''s amazing!


    Finally, you don''t have to see Fu Xiaoxiao. Sun Yingying is very happy. You don''t have to be flustered or get angry.

 Chapter 509

    Just inadvertently, when sun Yingying looked up, he could see some people looking at her discontentedly, especially the petite girl next to Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. There was something wrong with her and she didn''t know her. As for listening to Fu Xiaoxiao''s rumors, did she glare at her?


    Fu Yingying is too lazy to reason. She can''t use her powers to deal with Fu Xiaoxiao or those who are malicious to her? Forget it. After all, she went to the exam, not to fight with these little girls.


    They ignored her, and sun Yingying was too lazy to talk to them.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was in his backpack and said with divine knowledge: "Sun Yingying, you are so popular!"


    "Xiaobai, you''re wrong. I hate Fu Xiaoxiao and can''t grovel to her? In addition, those little girl films, they listen to Fu Xiaoxiao and say I''m bad behind my back. I can''t explain to others. Don''t listen to Fu Xiaoxiao. I''m not a bad person. Fu Xiaoxiao wronged me..."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi chuckled, "although she''s not popular, I like it. If Fu Xiaoxiao provokes you just now, you should go back as hard as she did just now. Anyway, it''s her who loses face. She''s younger than you and her mother is a Junior..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Yes, of course I''m not afraid. She called my sister shamelessly just now. Ha ha, my God, there are such people who falsely make me sick. This is the high IQ, shameless variety and more disgusting developed by Fu Zhiheng and Wei Lanxin. However, I''m sure she just wanted to disgust me and didn''t want to call my sister at all, but I didn''t fall for it, Ha ha, wait. If you have a chance, I''ll call her sister. She can''t wait to get into the ground! "


    Xiaobai Tuanzi laughed. "Yes, we should do this. Don''t be afraid. My chance is in the Shanghai stock market. Listen to me this time. Maybe we can get great benefits."


    Because its root has been repaired, it needs to be integrated now. I hope it can succeed this time.


    "Well, Xiaobai, although my exam is important, you are more important. If there is anything, you can say it directly." Sun Yingying said forthrightly. Usually, it is Xiaobai''s inheritance and the space given to her by Xiaobai to help her and make earth shaking changes in her life and study.


    She is a conscientious person. She will repay Xiaobai Tuanzi for her kindness.


    Along the way, he followed Xiaobai to talk nonsense. Sun Yingying was a little sleepy and fell asleep. Xiaobai Tuanzi also fell asleep. Finally, when he got off the bus, he led the teacher to wake up sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying rubbed her eyes, went to the hotel, smiled and said, "thank you, teacher. I slept too well."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Sun!" Mr. Mi said with a smile. "By the way, don''t forget to take your luggage!"


    "Well, I see, Miss MI." Sun Yingying smiled and went down to get her luggage and two oversized gift boxes. In fact, she had only prepared one before, but Zhao Xinying prepared some for her, which can be used for food.


    Sun Yingying''s hospitality was difficult to resist, so he took it down.


    Mr. Mi looked at Sun Yingying carrying a big bag and two big suitcases. After taking his line, he came to help sun Yingying take it, "be careful, I''ll take it for you!"


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to say that I could, but it seemed bad to refuse directly, so he smiled and thanked and said, "thank you, Mr. MI."

 Chapter 510

    Inside, people from various provinces participating in the Olympic mathematics training camp have arrived in different areas. Sun Yingying followed Miss Mi closely and went to their designated area together.


    Only when he divided the rooms, Fu Xiaoxiao had successfully plotted against the eleven girls. No one wanted to share a room with sun Yingying.


    "Miss MI, forget it. I can have a room myself." Sun Yingying looks at these little girls. Looking at her is like seeing a flood of water and beasts. She can''t laugh or cry, can she? She can''t eat people!


    Mr. MI was a little unhappy, but the little girls were tearful, and she couldn''t make mandatory arrangements. Finally, she nodded, "who of you would like to have a room with me?"


    At this time, Fu Xiaoxiao quickly raised his hand, "I do!"


    "That''s OK, Fu Xiaoxiao. Come and have a room with me, and the empty room will be left to sun Yingying." teacher Mi arranged it, and he felt a little strange. Why do these people reject sun Yingying?


    Finally, sun Yingying has a room alone. Oh, don''t be too cool. In this way, Xiaobai Tuanzi doesn''t have to hide, at least not in her room.


    Thank Fu Xiaoxiao for his isolation!


    Sun Yingying took some commonly used toothpaste, toothbrush and towel from the suitcase and put them in the bathroom. In another suitcase, there was a pink four piece bed set prepared by Zhao Xinying for her. There was a warm reminder on it: the four piece hotel sets were washed with industrial washing powder. Sometimes it may cause skin allergy, but it''s still safe to use your own.


    Seeing that he had brought it, sun Yingying didn''t live up to Zhao Xinying''s kindness and put it on. Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t like the smell on the bedding, so he helped sun Yingying change it together.


    Then there are two very nice skirts, the size of sun Yingying, one sky blue and one beige. Fortunately, there is no pink. At the bottom, there is a pair of nice slope heel small leather shoes. It''s a very lovely design. Sun Yingying tried it and it was just right.


    Zhao Xinying, you are so sweet.


    Since her mother was pregnant, she didn''t go shopping much. Sun Yingying bought all her clothes in the county. Although the quality is good, they are all classic styles, so they are not ugly, but they are not so trendy and good-looking.


    After packing up his clothes and shoes, sun Yingying took a bath and felt fresh all over.


    "Sun Yingying, put some water for me and I''ll take a bath!" Xiaobai Tuanzi also felt hot. He was sticky and sweaty and uncomfortable.


    For xiaobaizhu''s words, sun Yingying quickly obeyed, "Oh, please wait a moment... I''ll prepare it for you!"


    Sun Yingying took a bath towel for Xiaobai Tuanzi while she was waterproof. Xiaobai Tuanzi was more particular than her. She must take its bath towel with her.


    With the water in place, Xiaobai Tuanzi happily ran to the bath and swam around.


    "Shall I wash it for you?" Sun Yingying sent the bath towel and asked with a smile.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi retreated vigilantly, and then waited for sun Yingying. "Sun Yingying, men and women don''t give and receive. Don''t take advantage of me."


    "Oh, usually we hug, hug and even kiss... Is it too late for you to be so reserved?" Sun Yingying deliberately teased Xiaobai Tuanzi, "come on... I''m coming..."

 Chapter 511

    Xiaobai Tuanzi is angry. Who kissed you? Prince Ben''s first kiss, er Er, Prince Ben''s first kiss is still... Water came out of the bath and sprinkled on Sun Yingying''s body and face¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Don''t take advantage of me, the prince''s advantage is not easy to take!" Xiaobai Tuanzi refused, very serious.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying shrugged, "OK, then meet your requirements! However, if you need it, you can call me and I''ll help you... Ha ha, rub your back


    After waiting for the second wave of water from Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying immediately closed the door and the water hit the door.


    But after Sun Yingying closed the door, the little white dumpling lying in the bathtub disappeared. A man with bubbles in the bathtub appeared. The man slowly opened his eyes and found that this was not his luxurious bathroom, but a bit like the bathroom in the hotel.


    Bai Yixiu frowned. He was clearly taking a bath. How could he appear in a strange place?


    Instead of clearing the foam on his body, Bai Yi hurried up from the bathtub. At that time, he found his two legs were very powerful, not as weak as usual, unable to stand upright, and could only travel in wheelchairs.


    Bai Yixiu was delighted, then narrowed his eyes and deduced carefully. Then he suddenly realized it.


    Its noumenon has come, and the defects in the noumenon have been filled up. Now he can practice.


    Bai Yixiu stood up, looked at the mirror in the bathroom and looked up and down at the people in the mirror, especially the two straight and slender legs. Although he usually sits in a wheelchair, it does not affect his growth and development. At least all parts of his body have grown¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying saw that Xiaobai didn''t take in the shower gel she usually used for bathing. With Xiaobai''s clean temperament, this thing was essential, so sun Yingying directly took the shower gel, opened the door and rushed in.


    And then... And... And then it''s directly petrified¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There was no scene of Xiaobai Tuanzi playing with water in the bathtub. It was empty. Even Xiaobai''s favorite little yellow duck was just placed beside the bathtub, not in the water.


    In addition, facing Sun Yingying is a man''s body, even though it is only on the back, though there are some bubbles on it, it is also light and stimulating.


    Where has sun Yingying seen such a picture? He immediately closed the door and blushed.


    However, sun Yingying soon understood that where was her little white dumpling? By the way, who is that man?


    Bai Yixiu was also startled by the sudden emergence of sun Yingying. He was at a loss. Is this sun Yingying who gets along with him day and night? Although I can only perceive one or two at ordinary times, it is not clear. I finally saw it today.


    Just as Bai Yixiu was merging, sun Yingying''s voice came from outside, "people inside, hurry up and get dressed. I... I have something to ask you. Where''s my Xiaobai? Did you... Did you steal my Xiaobai?"


    But when sun Yingying asked this sentence, sun Yingying suddenly felt so stupid. The man was naked just now. Even if he stole Xiaobai, there was no place to hide! The bathroom is also a closed bathroom. The furnishings inside are simple and can be seen at a glance. There is no trace of Xiaobai.


    Bai Yixiu saw that he was still naked. Then he realized that he had been seen by sun Yingying... What a shame!

 Chapter 512

    Bai Yi Shu hurriedly washed away the foam on his body and found no clothes. So he hurriedly took the small white bathing towel around, but too small to wipe his body. He had to use the bath towel in the hotel and surrounded the body.


    At this time, the scene was a little awkward. Bai Yixiu felt very speechless. I didn''t expect to meet sun Yingying formally for the first time under such circumstances.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll call someone!" Sun Yingying threatened and was angry outside.


    Sun Yingying can be sure that there was no one just now, only Xiaobai Tuanzi. Xiaobai Tuanzi is a fox. Before, Xiaobai Tuanzi always said that his opportunity was in the Shanghai stock market. Can he be transformed immediately when he comes to the Shanghai stock market?


    Bai Yixiu looked at his dress and was a little embarrassed. Although he was only 16 years old this year, he also began to develop. It seems inappropriate to go out like this, eh, eh?


    However, hearing the knock on the door outside, Bai Yixiu was really bad to stay inside, so he had to come out.


    Bai Yixiu opened the door, and sun Yingying knocked on the door outside. He didn''t notice, so his small fist directly hit Bai Yixiu and hurriedly stepped back two steps, "who are you? My little white?"


    Sun Yingying is about to cry. Since her rebirth, she has been hesitant and nervous. Although there is inheritance, she is extremely lonely and worried. Since Xiaobai Tuanzi appeared, he guided her to practice together, so that sun Yingying made rapid progress.


    During those beautiful and relaxed years, sun Yingying felt empty at the thought of not having Xiaobai''s company in the future.


    Bai Yixiu looks at Sun Yingying. At this time, sun Yingying has changed greatly. He is no longer a rural girl, and it is not worth his reward to her.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t speak. Sun Yingying thinks Bai Yixiu is angry.


    "Where''s my Xiaobai?" Sun Yingying continued, "if you don''t say, I''ll call the police!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I''m still so stupid. Xiaobai isn''t in the bathroom. Who do you think I am?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "You... Don''t lie to me. Xiaobai told me before that although it has been repaired, it will take a long time to cultivate human form... You must be a fake and stole my Xiaobai


    Although Bai Yi is very handsome, sun Yingying won''t be tempted, "hurry up, hurry up, otherwise it''s good..."


    "Otherwise what?" Bai Yixiu smiled to see what kind of way this stupid sun Yingying could think of. The stupid girl didn''t open the things left for her in her previous life. She let such good things idle. Finally, she believed the rhetoric of the Fu family and finally killed herself!


    If he had not appeared in time, sun Yingying would have no chance of rebirth.


    Sun Yingying was stunned, "or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Ha ha!" Bai Yixiu smiled, "fool!"


    Sun Yingying glared, "you''re not a fool. Then tell me who you are? Where are you from? Where are you going?"


    "Hehe, do you think I will answer, never come, go?" Bai Yixiu raised his eyebrow. Although he wanted to be a teenager, his face was already deceptive.


    handsome!


    More handsome than those beautiful men in Korea in previous generations. At least those people made up, and the man in front of them didn''t make up.


    However, she will never be confused by beauty.

 Chapter 513

    "Who the hell are you?" Sun Yingying asked again, plucking up his courage, "you... You give me my little white dumpling!"


    "Hehe, I''m Xiaobai, but I''m not Tuanzi. In addition, my name is Bai Yixiu now." Bai Yixiu replied. He didn''t want to talk to sun Yingying''s wheels here. "Do you need me to change my body and let me prove it?"


    "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, you... You change and have a look! If you change, I believe you; if you can''t change, you are a liar." Sun Yingying nodded. She had imagined what Xiaobai would look like after she turned into a form.


    Finally, sun Yingying thinks Xiaobai Tuanzi should be a boy of five or six years old (after all, Xiaobai Tuanzi claims to be a good prince of white fox), naughty, arrogant and greedy... But she is also very cute and kind. She even secretly bought two children''s clothes for Xiaobai Tuanzi and put them in the space for standby! I''m afraid Xiaobai Tuanzi will be in shape one day and have no clothes to wear. How embarrassing!


    But I never thought that Xiaobai Tuanzi might be the teenager in front of me. Er, er, in fact, this man is already very tall, 1.75, er, er, nearly 1.8?


    That face... Looks like it can make people eat two more bowls of rice... As for those two slender legs... It leads to crime!


    Bai Yixiu was full of confidence, but soon his confidence disappeared.


    He can''t change back. How do you explain that he appeared in a little girl''s bathroom?


    Bai Yixiu used several methods, but he didn''t change back to his body. It seems that he''s full of words. The car overturned!


    Sun Yingying glared and said angrily, "you''re not Xiaobai. Tell me, which monster are you? I tell you, I''m an authentic white fox family. I... I have magic power! If I don''t say it, I can be angry!"


    Bai Yi has a shaven face and red ears. He can''t laugh or cry, but he can''t go back at this time. It''s like he was taking a bath just now, and then he appeared here inexplicably.


    "Anyway, I''m Xiaobai. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" Bai Yixiu shrugged, but Bai Yixiu, shirtless and full of youthful sunshine... Doesn''t look like a bad person!


    Sun Yingying gets rid of those unrealistic ideas in her mind. The bad guys won''t write "bad thoughts" on her face. At this time, she decides to strike first and play an unlucky charm, but the unlucky charm can''t get close to the young man''s body.


    "Forget it, that''s all I left!" Bai Yixiu waved, and the transparent unlucky symbol disappeared.


    Sun Yingying is stunned. How can he do this?


    Is this man really a little white dumpling?


    Sun Yingying seems not to believe in evil. She plays a lot of runes one after another, but... It doesn''t seem to be of any use, but she is very tired and panting!


    Bai Yixiu cried and laughed, "can''t this prove that I''m the prince of white fox?"


    Sun Yingying stepped back and shook his head. "I don''t believe it. I only believe in Xiaobai!"


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and then someone said, "Sun Yingying, are you there?"


    Sun Yingying was so frightened that her liver was about to burst. Miss Mi came, but there was a man in her room who didn''t wear clothes? How do you explain that?


    Bai Yixiu is also in a dilemma. He can''t leave the door naked, can he?

 Chapter 514

    At this time, sun Yingying heard the sweet girl''s voice say: "Miss MI, I just heard a voice in sun Yingying''s room, and it seems that there is a man''s voice? If you don''t believe it, ask Fu Xiaoxiao. She passed by with me just now, and we all heard it."


    Fu Xiaoxiao!


    Sun Yingying is gnashing her teeth. This is staring at her!


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu in front of him, immediately took him, pushed him into the bathroom, lowered his voice and said, "hide inside, don''t come out, be honest, don''t make any noise, or I''ll... I''ll sue you for indecent..."


    Anyway, this is her room. There is a man in her bathroom for no reason. It seems reasonable for her to shout rude!


    Bai Yixiu''s face turned black when he heard this.


    If so, he will definitely make headlines in the Shanghai stock market tomorrow, and all kinds of headlines will be absolutely dazzling!


    Bai Shangde''s grandson appeared in the bathroom of a strange woman''s hotel and did it?


    Visiting my girlfriend at the future heirs hotel of white group?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At that time, all kinds of unnecessary "charges" will be put on his head, and his stepmother will do these things easily.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and whispered, "Mr. MI, Niu Xiaoli was right. Just now, when we passed by, we did hear someone talking inside, and there was a man''s voice... We were worried about sun Yingying, a girl, so we immediately reported to the teacher. Master, there was no voice inside. Let''s... Let''s rush in..."


    Teacher Mi frowned and continued to pat the door, "Sun Yingying, open the door, open the door


    If sun Yingying doesn''t open the door, Mr. Mi will go to the hotel manager for the key.


    But at this time, sun Yingying opened the door. He was puzzled. He looked at the door. Mr. MI, Fu Xiaoxiao and Niu Xiaoli asked, "Mr. MI, why are you here?"


    Mr. Mi came in and looked around. He didn''t see anyone else. He was relieved. "Niu Xiaoli and Fu Xiaoxiao said there was a man''s voice in your room just now. I''m worried about you. I''ll come and see you..."


    After listening, sun Yingying pointed to the radio on the table. "Teacher, I usually like to listen to the news on the radio, and there are people talking in the room. However, I still want to thank Mr. MI and the students for their care and love."


    Fu Xiaoxiao frowned. She was extremely sure that the sound she had just heard was definitely not the sound of the radio. After seeing that there was no one in the room, she winked at Niu Xiaoli, so Niu Xiaoli rushed to the bathroom, and she opened the wardrobe at the door.


    There are several clothes and some daily necessities in the wardrobe. There are no others. There is no room for anyone at all. Fu Xiaoxiao took advantage of the opportunity to tie his shoes and squatted down. There was no one under the bed.


    Where the hell is that man?


    "Ah... Ah... At this time, Niu Xiaoli screamed," this


    Fu Xiaoxiao was overjoyed and rushed into the bathroom.


    Miss Mi followed closely and moved very fast¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With a bitter face, sun Yingying said in her heart, it''s over. Is this "catching traitors and pairs"?


    There is a man in the bathroom. She can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River!


    It''s over, her reputation, her reputation¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." Fu Xiaoxiao''s scream followed.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." teacher Mi''s scream also came.

 Chapter 515

    It''s over, it''s over!


    Sun Yingying came up listlessly, waiting for teacher Mi''s scolding and questioning.


    But just then, Niu Xiaoli said angrily, "why is there a dog here? And it''s still an ugly drowning dog? Sun Yingying, you can''t keep a dog in the hotel. You actually brought the dog in. Are you here to study or walk the dog?"


    Sun Yingying, who was originally dejected and thinking about how to explain why there was a man in the bathroom, heard the word "walking the dog". He immediately felt like the sound of nature. He rushed over and saw Xiaobai Tuanzi swimming around in the bathtub, patting water from time to time and splashing on these people, which made Niu Xiaoli, Fu Xiaoxiao and teacher Mi scream with fear.


    Xiao Bai Zi uses God to make complaints about it. "You are a dog. Your family are all dogs."


    Mr. Mi frowned. This is a five-star hotel with strict regulations. He frowned and asked, "Sun Yingying, how do you explain? Is this your dog?"


    Sun Yingying saw this and smiled. The scene was a little chaotic. If he wanted to fool the past, he had to make another trick. He played with the essence for a second, then forced out a few tears, looked at teacher MI and choked and said, "teacher MI, listen to me and explain slowly. Xiaobai... Xiaobai is really my pet."


    "You came to the summer camp to study and compete with other students. How can you bring a pet? You''re too shameful. In case of an accident, you may be criticized." teacher MI was a little angry and thought that sun Yingying looked sensible, but in fact, he was not sensible at all.


    Under the influence of Fu Xiaoxiao, Niu Xiaoli didn''t like sun Yingying. She said, "Miss MI, such an unorganized and undisciplined student, you shouldn''t let her come to the summer camp and drive her back!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao stood behind and looked at Sun Yingying proudly, "Miss mi... I heard that after dogs bite, there will be rabies. Good people


    Xiaobaituanzi is angry. You don''t have rabies. The prince is so clean and noble. How can you have such a disease? Thinking of this, Xiaobai Tuanzi became even more angry and immediately splashed water, making Fu Xiaoxiao''s hair wet.


    Fu Xiaoxiao screamed and retreated, "teacher, you see, this is a wild dog. It doesn''t listen to discipline. It''s not a pet at all


    "Sun Yingying, what do you say?" teacher Mi''s eyes were not good and he was very angry.


    Sun Yingying''s "drama essence" has completely attached itself, and then choked and continued: "Mr. MI, I have a reason. In fact, I had autism since I was a child because I was abused by my biological father. Later, my slag father went to college, abandoned his wife and daughter, and left us. My autism became more serious. It was my mother who found Xiaobai for me and let it accompany me. In your heart, Xiaobai is just a dog, but in my heart, Xiaobai is a friend. In fact, he is very obedient. Only when you suddenly appear and scare him, will he splash water on you... "


    Abuse? Autism? Dad?


    Fu Xiaoxiao was pale when he heard this. Did sun Yingying want to expose the relationship between them in front of the public?


    But before that, she clearly heard that sun Yingying was a person who especially wanted face and despised the Fu family. How could she expose her family''s ugliness in front of outsiders?

 Chapter 516

    But anyway, as long as sun Yingying points out their relationship, there will be a lot of embarrassing things behind.


    At this time, when Fu Xiaoxiao heard sun Yingying''s words, he seemed to be moved. He quickly took Mr. Mi''s arm and shook it. "Mr. MI, sun Yingying has autism. If we send her pet away again, wouldn''t it be more pathetic?"


    Although Fu Xiaoxiao spoke for her at this time, sun Yingying didn''t appreciate it at all!


    Who has autism? Your family has autism!


    Niu Xiaoli was also stunned, especially when she saw sun Yingying crying, "in fact... Although it''s wrong to bring a pet, it can be understood if there is a reason..."


    After listening to this, Miss Mi thought for a while. Especially when she heard about sun Yingying''s life experience, she felt some sympathy. She came over and took out her handkerchief to wipe sun Yingying''s tears, "I''m sorry, it''s wrong for me to criticize you severely just now without knowing the situation! But it''s really wrong to keep pets in the hotel! There''s a pet shop here in Shanghai stock market. Why don''t you send the puppy there for foster care for a few days?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head, "no, absolutely not! I took the little white with me all the way, hoping that it could accompany me, give me courage and strength... Mr. MI, if you send it away, I can''t continue the exam..."


    Hearing this, Mr. Mi couldn''t cry or laugh, "what will you do if you take the high school entrance examination in the future?"


    "Xiaobai is only with me at ordinary times, and it doesn''t affect me if I don''t let it follow during the exam!" Sun Yingying retorted. "In addition, if you don''t break in today, no one will know that I''m coming with a pet, and I promise I won''t damage anything in the hotel. If so, I''ll pay for it myself!"


    "Can you guarantee that your pet won''t make trouble?" Miss Mi thought and asked.


    Sun Yingying''s math scores are very good and is likely to get good results in this summer camp. Therefore, teacher Mi attaches great importance to it and doesn''t want sun Yingying to withdraw from the competition because of a pet.


    "Of course I can guarantee it. Besides, only teacher MI, Fu Xiaoxiao and Niu Xiaoli, you three know that if you don''t say it, it''s no problem!" Sun Yingying smiled. "The reason why you splashed water on you just now is because you suddenly rushed in to scare it!"


    Finally, Miss Mi thought, "well, I''ll help you hide it! Don''t say it, little Niu Xiaoli. Anyway, it''s only half a month. It''ll pass soon!"


    Niu Xiaoli nodded, "OK, I won''t say it!"


    I heard from Fu Xiaoxiao that sun Yingying is a very arrogant and arrogant person, so Niu Xiaoli doesn''t have a good impression of sun Yingying.


    But after hearing about sun Yingying''s experience, I sympathized with sun Yingying who had depression.


    Fu Xiaoxiao also nodded hypocritically, showing a very sympathetic and kind smile, "Sun Yingying, don''t worry, we won''t say!"


    Hehe... She can''t say it, but she can let others say it!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then I''ll thank you first. I hope you keep your word!"


    Niu Xiaoli nodded, "of course, what you say counts!"


    Mr. Mi cared about sun Yingying again, and then left with Fu Xiaoxiao and Niu Xiaoli.

 Chapter 517

    After closing the door, sun Yingying was still in shock. With a long sigh of relief, she finally hid!


    But... But where''s the man? Is it really Xiaobai''s transformation?


    After a few deep breaths, tuofang came to the bathroom and saw that Xiaobai Tuanzi was wrapped in a clean bath towel and was wiping the bath water!


    "Now it''s getting cold. I can''t wipe it dry with a bath towel. Hurry to blow it to me with a hair dryer..." Xiaobai Tuanzi urged, shivering with cold!


    Seeing Xiaobai Tuanzi who seemed to have nothing at all, sun Yingying was angry and depressed his voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Just now you disappeared and a naked man appeared!"


    After hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi''s face was a little unnatural. Fortunately, his face was covered with hair, "I... my chance has come..."


    "This is your chance? Who was the man just now? It''s so ungrateful that he''s naked and doesn''t wear a pair of underwear!" Sun Yingying said angrily. If it''s Xiaobai Tuanzi, she would say more. How can she be so unrestrained?


    What about the good men and women?


    She always obeys this rule, but you can''t run naked off guard?


    This is clearly taking advantage of her, even if she looks handsome after transformation


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was also a little angry and didn''t know how to explain, "I


    "What is your chance?" Sun Yingying asked curiously, trying to suppress her anger.


    "I went to another place just now. The room is very luxurious, especially the bathroom. It''s bigger than your whole room. There''s also a TV and a big color TV in it!" replied Xiaobai Tuanzi, "The man you just saw should be what I looked like after I was transformed. Just for some reason, there are only half gods and spirits in my body, and the other half is in him. Now I can''t merge together."


    "Are you one or two now? I don''t understand!" Sun Yingying scratched her head.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was also annoyed, "we share one soul, but we are now two bodies... Anyway, at this stage, I can only appear in front of you in my current form, and I can''t merge the body after transformation..."


    Sun Yingying was even more confused. "What can I do now to help you? I can''t see the opportunity. Can''t I catch the opportunity? Isn''t it in vain?"


    "I have to find my incarnation!" Xiaobai Tuanzi thought, "see if we can merge after we are together?"


    "But I don''t know where that man is? Do you know? If you know, I''ll take you directly!" Sun Yingying frowned and helped Xiaobai Tuanzi as a reward.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I believe that person is more anxious than me. Let''s wait here!" Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t forget that sun Yingying is a minor and came to the summer camp with the teacher. It''s organized. If sun Yingying leaves rashly, he will be criticized and punished, and maybe he will be fired.


    Especially now, sun Yingying wants to use human methods to retaliate against the slag father and protect her family. All this requires her continuous learning and efforts.


    Sun Yingying did a lot of exercises for the Olympic math exam. Comrade Xiaobai didn''t want to let Sun Yingying''s previous efforts go to waste because of it.

 Chapter 518

    When sun Yingying heard Xiaobai Tuanzi''s words, he was relieved, and then nodded, "well, we''ll wait here. If the man hasn''t come after my Mathematical Olympiad exam, we''ll find a way!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded and thought it was feasible, "well, that''s it!"


    During this time, it can also sort out some disordered spirits in its mind.


    It''s a long way to practice again. Where to go is unknown?


    Alas, I can only take one step. It''s a step. It''s hard to say that the white fox Prince has fallen to the present state. However, it will never give up.


    Because if it gives up, it may die in a few decades, disappear between heaven and earth, never return to the Fox family in the spiritual world, and never see its parents, friends and relatives again.


    As for sun Yingying, he is a person who can be trusted and relied on, and he is also working very hard now.


    Where there is a will, there is a way.


    Work together to be an ideal... Carp, not a salted fish!


    And when he returned home, he still lay in the bathtub and was soiled by the foam in the bathtub. At this point, he had no intention of continuing to bathe. He just had to stand up, but found that he could not exert too much force on his two legs. He could only use his hands to clean up the foam on his body, then sat on a stool with a bath towel, wiped his body, changed into a bathrobe and held the wall. Came out.


    Bai Yixiu changed his clothes and patted his legs. Fortunately, he was just weak and not really disabled.


    Famous doctors have diagnosed his two legs for him, and there is no problem at all. Whether it''s bones, muscles or nerves, he just has no strength and can''t stand or walk fast, so that his father Feng Yihai thinks he''s pretending to be ill.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s also good to live in a nursing home with Grandpa at this time.


    Now that his body has come, Bai Yixiu can''t leave easily. He needs to find out why his legs appear in sun Yingying''s room? Besides, did his noumenon exchange with him just now?


    One question after another, Bai Yixiu urgently wants to solve it.


    So he told housekeeper Li, "Grandpa Li, please prepare a car for me. I want to see a friend."


    Housekeeper Li was stunned. "Young master, what friends do you want to see?"


    The young master has been in a coma for three years. Since he woke up, he hasn''t met his former classmates and friends. How come he suddenly remembered to meet his friends?


    "Just a friend!" Bai Yixiu replied, "please arrange it as soon as possible."


    Bai Yixiu spoke politely, but his tone was firm.


    "Yes!" housekeeper Li replied. He was just a servant. It was really bad to disobey Bai Yixiu''s order. In addition, he was the man arranged by the white master to Bai Yixiu and resolutely implement Bai Yixiu''s order.


    Soon, housekeeper Li took Bai Yixiu in a car and left the sanatorium.


    At this time, a man called out quietly and told the people over there that Bai Yixiu had gone out.


    "Young master, where are we going?" housekeeper Li asked respectfully, sitting on the co pilot.


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "Hyatt Hotel!"


    After hearing this, the driver drove to Hyatt Hotel. An hour and a half later, Bai Yixiu appeared at the door of the hotel. After he got down, he sat in a wheelchair and housekeeper Li pushed him behind.


    "Young master, who do we want to see?" housekeeper Li asked. He was so curious that he never went out.


    Bai Yixiu thought and found a proper identity, "pen pal!"

 Chapter 519

    Pen pal?


    Housekeeper Li was stunned. When did the young master make a pen pal? Why doesn''t he know? But now the young master''s temperament has changed greatly since he woke up, and he dare not ask too much, so as not to cause the young master''s boredom.


    At the hotel, Bai Yixiu registered with the staff and saw sun Yingying.


    When housekeeper Li saw the three words sun Yingying, he was very sure that he had never seen this man or heard his name. It seems that he should pay more attention to the young master in the future and do not allow any omissions.


    After receiving the notice from the service staff, Mr. Mi personally took sun Yingying down to see who wanted to see sun Yingying.


    Little Bai Tuanzi in sun Yingying''s backpack felt the soul of the other half, rushed out of the backpack immediately, ran happily to Bai Yixiu and jumped on Bai Yixiu''s leg.


    The surrounding service staff were also surprised that these students did not register to carry pets. In addition, pets cannot be placed in the room and must be sent to a special place for foster care.


    Looking at the service staff, Mr. MI was embarrassed.


    Teacher MI was surprised and said to sun Yingying, "didn''t you say you should take care of your pet? Now you actually run to someone else''s leg. What if you bite that person?"


    Sun Yingying is also very speechless. In the afternoon, I just saw Bai Yixiu who can''t wear clothes, but now Bai Yixiu appeared in front of her. No wonder Xiaobai didn''t worry. It turned out that Bai Yixiu would automatically send it to the door.


    Bai Yixiu can come to the door automatically. Of course, that''s good. She doesn''t have to look for it.


    Seeing teacher Mi''s anxious face and Fu Xiaoxiao''s gloating expression, sun Yingying quickly explained, "teacher MI, don''t worry, that''s also Xiaobai''s friend!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned. He looked at the man in the wheelchair, and then looked at the man''s clothes. There was a special housekeeper and driver''s car behind him. It can be seen that the man''s family background is definitely not ordinary.


    Even in a family like her, although there were cars in and out, there were no servants, and the housekeeper followed.


    Sun Yingying is just a country girl. How can he know such a man? What about such a family?


    Sun Yingying is a load of nonsense. I really want to see the picture of sun Yingying boasting about overturning. It must be very interesting.


    Others were also curious and looked at it one after another.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu had been pushed in front of sun Yingying, smiled and said, "Hello, pen pal! Please take care of me for the first time. I''m Bai Yixiu!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Yixiu was quite a chicken thief. He could think of such an introduction, but it''s good. Finally, he can explain the process of their understanding. "Hello, Bai Yixiu, I''m sun Yingying."


    "Ah? Wasn''t your last name Fu? How did you change it to sun?" Bai Yixiu looked surprised as if he didn''t know that sun Yingying had changed his last name.


    Sun Yingying listened, looked at Fu Xiaoxiao who was hiding behind Mr. Mi not far away, and then replied, "my mother remarried. My slag father used to be bad to me. There was no nostalgia for that surname, so I changed my surname. Now my surname is sun. I think it''s very good, and even I think it''s better than before. Do you think so?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded when he heard sun Yingying''s words. "Well, it''s really nice. How long can you stay in the Shanghai stock market? Can I invite you to dinner and entertain you? Of course, you came with the teacher, Mr. MI, I can also invite you!"

 Chapter 520

    The reason why Bai Yixiu knows that the teacher is Miss MI is because he heard and saw it in the bathroom today.


    Mr. MI was nervous just now. How could sun Yingying refuse?


    The young man took the initiative to invite her, so she was really embarrassed to refuse, "we have classes from 8:00 to 12:00 in the morning and from 2:00 to 5:00 in the afternoon. The time at noon is very short, and we also have to eat and rest, so if you want to see sun Yingying, you''d better finish the course in the afternoon."


    Bai Yixiu listened and nodded, "OK! Thank you, Miss Mi!"


    "I don''t know if Mr. MI and sun Yingying are free today. I can treat in the hotel and don''t go anywhere else." Bai Yixiu asked softly with a smile.


    Fu Xiaoxiao, Niu Xiaoli and others in the back looked at it.


    The man can look so good when he smiles.


    Miss Mi thought, "we''ll have a mobilization meeting later. We shouldn''t have time. You''d better change another time."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "is tomorrow afternoon OK?"


    Mr. Mi looked at Sun Yingying, "Mr. Sun Yingying, I have no arrangement after the course tomorrow afternoon. If you have nothing to do, you can promise. After all, you are a friend and come to see you in person!"


    "Tomorrow afternoon," Sun Yingying replied, looking at the lazy little white dumpling lying on Bai Yixiu''s leg. It seems that this guy doesn''t want to come back.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "Miss MI, sun Yingying, I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll send Xiaobai back tomorrow, OK?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned, and then asked Xiaobai Tuanzi with his divine knowledge, "do you want to go? Will he hurt you?"


    "He is actually me. How could he harm me? Just as I want to know about him, I''ll go back with him." Xiaobai Tuanzi hurriedly said. He has many questions and wants to communicate with his other half. When can he be one?


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s heart was a little lost.


    Xiaobaituanzi has its chance and will leave it sooner or later. However, as long as you are good to xiaobaituanzi, you can do anything!


    "Then go and come back tomorrow, OK?" Sun Yingying answered with divine knowledge, hoping to get a positive answer from Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi replied heartlessly, "let''s talk about it then. If I can practice here, I won''t go back."


    Sun Yingying''s heart was so painful that she was hurt by the little heartless, but she nodded, "OK, you can take it back. You''ll bring it back to me tomorrow."


    Even if Xiaobai Tuanzi wants to stay with Bai Yixiu, she will meet Xiaobai Tuanzi for the last time tomorrow.


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu smiled with great bearing. "See you tomorrow, sun Yingying, Miss Mi!"


    After that, Bai Yixiu left with housekeeper Li in his arms.


    She came like the wind and went like the wind, but it was like a tornado. She took sun Yingying''s little white dumpling and let her heart down. I hope Bai Yixiu can keep his promise and send her little white dumpling back.


    After Bai Yixiu left, Fu Xiaoxiao said softly, "Sun Yingying, didn''t you say you had autism and couldn''t leave with your pet?"


    Mr. MI was stunned when he heard it. He just forgot the question, "yes, sun Yingying, without Xiaobai Tuanzi, what should you do about your autism?"


    Autism is not a small thing. In case of an accident, her teacher who leads the team will also be jointly and severally liable.

 Chapter 521

    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and said very seriously and sincerely: "My autism is really inseparable from Xiaobai Tuanzi, but Bai Yixiu, who I just mentioned, also needs Xiaobai Tuanzi''s comfort. His condition is much more serious than me. As a friend, I want to learn to share. In fact, it is also very good for my autism, so I want to lend Xiaobai Tuanzi to Bai Yixiu for the time being. Anyway, Bai Yixiu will come tomorrow, and I will give Xiaobai Tuanzi back at that time Give it back to me. "


    When Fu Xiaoxiao heard sun Yingying''s words, he rolled his eyes behind him. Sun Yingying would pull a ghost!


    After listening, Mr. Mi smiled, "well, learning to share is actually a sign of your transformation and progress. Well, let''s not wait below. A mobilization meeting will be held soon."


    At this time, the staff came to find Mr. MI and said, "there are many people in the hotel, which is not suitable for keeping pets. If we want to keep pets, we can help handle the foster care business!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and said with a bitter face, "now Xiaobai has been taken away. Now she doesn''t need foster care."


    When Miss Mi heard sun Yingying''s words, she was a little embarrassed, but the regulations of the hotel should be respected. After all, there are a lot of people here. In case of allergy, it would be bad, "yes, we have found a foster home. Don''t bother the hotel, thank you!"


    The staff can only give it up. After all, the pet has been taken away, and the rest can only be made small and trivial, and will no longer be investigated.


    Fu Xiaoxiao frowns. Now she can be absolutely sure that sun Yingying doesn''t have autism at all. It''s just some excuses for sun Yingying. If she has a chance, she must expose sun Yingying.


    But at this time, Niu Xiaoli suddenly said, "Oh, just now I heard sun Yingying say that she is also surnamed Fu. Does she have a surname with you? I feel like you know each other!"


    "No, I don''t know sun Yingying. I never knew her!" Fu Xiaoxiao retorted quickly. Her reaction was very violent and abnormal.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. Why do you react so much?" Niu Xiaoli was stunned. She seemed to have guessed something. According to reason, if you don''t know, there is no like, but there is also no dislike.


    But it seems that Fu Xiaoxiao often tells her that sun Yingying is not good intentionally or unintentionally, which makes her have a bad impression on Wang sun Yingying. From Fu Xiaoxiao''s expression, she definitely knew sun Yingying before.


    Forget it. Anyway, she didn''t want to have a deep friendship with sun Yingying. As for Fu Xiaoxiao, it''s just because she''s from a school, so she''s closer. In fact, her usual friendship is not good. It''s unreasonable to be influenced by Fu Xiaoxiao. For sun Yingying, she doesn''t know it!


    Hearing Niu Xiaoli''s words, Fu Xiaoxiao also felt that his behavior was a little abnormal, and quickly explained, "I''m afraid of small animals. I was scared just now... Just now that little brother is so handsome, which is more beautiful than those stars in Xiangjiang!"


    "Well, it''s really handsome. Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a clean and handsome man." Niu Xiaoli echoed. "Now think about it, I envy sun Yingying. It''s rare to have such a pen pal. I want to make a pen pal."


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded. "The car he took just now also looks very good. There are housekeepers, servants and drivers. It must be unusual for so many people to serve."

 Chapter 522

    Niu Xiaoli naturally saw, "yes, it''s the son of a rich family. Do you think sun Yingying is really a pen pal with Bai Yixiu? Are they in love?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Fu Xiaoxiao glared. "How can such a rich man like you like a country girl like sun Yingying? Don''t guess, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Niu Xiaoli smiled. "What''s impossible? I saw a film called sparrow becomes princess before. It''s a series of funny stories about girls in civilian families who become princess. It''s very good-looking."


    "Hahaha, Xiaoli, are you too naive?" Fu Xiaoxiao laughed and thought Niu Xiaoli was naive. Some people in the world really like such unreliable stories and plots, "It has been the experience of our country for thousands of years that people of different classes are equal to each other. Without a common language and communication, there will be no good results. Even if they can be together at the beginning, they will be separated after a long time."


    "Aren''t we naive at our age?" Niu Xiaoli said with a smile. "If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean you don''t. for example, if you look at Sun Yingying, maybe someone else is an example of a sparrow changing into a phoenix?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed when he heard this, especially when he saw Niu Xiaoli''s smiling expression. He was a little annoyed. Just now he almost lost his temper, "ha ha, let''s wait and see!"


    "Well, it''s very interesting to see such a good play in this summer camp." Niu Xiaoli whispered, "if only I had such a boyfriend!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was more and more angry. He said, "no matter how good a rich man is, he is a disabled man. It''s not good. No wonder he will be interested in people like sun Yingying."


    Niu Xiaoli smiled and didn''t speak, but she began to slowly distance herself from Fu Xiaoxiao. People with different opinions and bad thoughts are not candidates to be friends. She saw it clearly just now, but Fu Xiaoxiao stared at Bai Yixiu for a long time!


    However, she wouldn''t say that after all, Fu Xiaoxiao has a good family background. In the future, she doesn''t look up and bow her head in school. There''s no need to fight with Fu Xiaoxiao over these small things.


    Since she has come to the summer camp, sun Yingying will go all out. Her powers can''t even deal with Fu Xiaoxiao, so in the future life, those powers are only auxiliary. She needs to become stronger so that she can have the capital to compete with the Fu family.


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying listened very carefully to the mobilization meeting in the evening. Although these famous teachers didn''t talk about the topic, they talked about a lot of mathematical thinking methods. They were open, which benefited sun Yingying greatly. There are clear lines of thought for some things he didn''t understand before.


    After the mobilization meeting, sun Yingying returned to the room. Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t run out of his backpack as usual.


    Sun Yingying remembered that Xiaobai Tuanzi went back with Bai Yixiu. Now she''s alone. She''s a little lonely.


    However, sun Yingying quickly responded that time is money, so there is not so much time to hurt spring and autumn, wasting time!


    So sun Yingying closed the door, locked the door, took a bath, put on comfortable pajamas and entered the space. He took out some materials just sent and directly entered the space. He decided to read and study in the space during this period of time.

 Chapter 523

    Hungry, there are unknown wild fruits here. Eat some; When you are thirsty, you drink sweet space water. Time passes quickly.


    After sun Yingying finished some questions, it was already twelve o''clock. Sun Yingying didn''t go back to bed until now.


    Haste makes waste. Only by having a good rest can we learn better.


    Before going to bed, sun Yingying thought about what Xiaobai Tuanzi was doing? Did Bai Yixiu treat Xiaobai Tuanzi well? Did you give it something delicious?


    The first day I separated from Xiaobai Tuanzi, I''m not used to it. I miss it so much!


    Sun Yingying was a little tired after working on the topic for such a long time all day today. After thinking about Xiaobai Tuanzi for a while, he fell asleep.


    After Xiaobai Tuanzi got into the car with Bai Yixiu, he was a fox with big eyes and small eyes.


    Housekeeper Li was worried that there were unclean things or some parasites on Xiaobai Tuanzi, so he advised him to explain: "young master, we''d better take the puppy to the pet store. They help clean it up and take it back after they get a vaccination?"


    Bai Yixiu frowned slightly when he heard this. "Xiaobai is very clean. There are no parasites. Don''t make those mess!"


    "But..." housekeeper Li was a little embarrassed, "but pets in the sanatorium should also be checked, otherwise they are not allowed to be brought in..."


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he thought there was grandpa there, so he nodded, "then check it in the sanatorium and do a simple disinfection..."


    Some people in the sanatorium did have pets to relieve loneliness, so when they returned there, housekeeper Li and Bai Yixiu carried out a series of inspection and disinfection with Xiaobai Tuanzi


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was so wronged that he used his divine knowledge to communicate with the white dress show, "it''s useless for you to let my prince live so wronged!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu tilted his eyes, looked at Xiaobai Tuanzi and replied with divine consciousness: "I am a human now. Of course, I want to live with human survival rules!"


    "But I also get along with human beings. Sun Yingying, that little fool, never dare to disobey my orders and obey me!" said little Bai Tuanzi triumphantly, with some sympathy in his heart.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, "that''s because sun Yingying was kind-hearted, and because your previous environment was very simple and comfortable. There were not so many rules, so naturally there were not so many constraints!"


    "Well, what you said is quite reasonable. The prince hasn''t eaten dinner yet. You''ll give him some delicious food later!" said Xiaobai Tuanzi. He eats a lot now. He''s hungry when he''s not full.


    Bai Yixiu envies himself. This little white dumpling has such a good appetite. He has bad intestines and stomach. He can only eat light food at ordinary times. He has been living an old-age life in advance, which is similar to Grandpa''s diet. "Good!"


    "To get back to business, let''s talk about what to do next?" Xiaobai Tuanzi asked, "I''ve started to repair Daogen now, and I can completely repair it in a period of time! Do you feel it?"


    "You and I are one, of course I feel it, otherwise I can''t stand up now, let alone be healthy!" Baiyin Xiu gently stroked his body. His hair is still so soft and handsome, just like before his transformation.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, "do you have any way to make us one?"

 Chapter 524

    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu frowned, "I tried to change back to my body yesterday, but I didn''t succeed. At that time, you should be in the sanatorium?"


    "Yes, I was on your side. Alas, the very luxurious bathroom is bigger than the room in sun Yingying''s hotel!" Xiaobai Tuanzi replied, "you and I had the opportunity to be here, but we are obviously one, but now we are divided into two individuals. What are your plans now?"


    "I don''t know. The original 50th thunder blinded me!" Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Now my legs still don''t have strength, but when I appeared in sun Yingying''s room yesterday, my legs were very strong and healthy... I thought I could recover with you, but now it doesn''t seem to be as good as before..."


    "Oh, my God, can you only return to normal in front of sun Yingying?" Xiaobai Tuanzi frowned. "You''re in Shanghai market, and we''re so far away in Honghai county. Sun Yingying can''t stay in Shanghai market, and you can''t go to Honghai County in the short term... What should you do next?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "It doesn''t matter if my legs can''t stand up in a short time. As long as they are healthy, they can stand up in the future! However, you still need to continue to repair our roots until they are completely repaired. It is estimated that my two legs can stand up! At that time, if you want to be one, I will obey you. If you don''t want to, we are two separate individuals, born separately Live their own cultivation and seek different cultivation paths. Maybe we can have more vitality when we cross the robbery... What do you think? "


    Xiaobai Tuanzi thought, "I think your method is very good! You are responsible for the cultivation of human beings, and I am responsible for the cultivation of noumenon. If we need to be one at the time of crossing the robbery, then we will combine to be more powerful, and maybe we can successfully eliminate it!"


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded, "My present body and a grandfather really love me. My biological father married his lover after my mother died unexpectedly! Now my slag father tries to get benefits from me, that is, to gain control of PepsiCo group. If I suddenly get better, he will feel threatened, and my cruel stepmother will be happy It will cause me trouble, so it''s good not to walk and stand up like normal people now. At least there''s not so much trouble. I can also use these time for cultivation! "


    "Oh, it sounds miserable!" said Xiaobai Tuanzi with emotion. "Sun Yingying''s situation is also very miserable. Her slag father was admitted to college and abandoned his wife and daughter after working in the city..."


    Bai Yixiu and Bai Tuanzi exchanged information with each other. After returning to the sanatorium after the inspection, they had a basic understanding of each other.


    Bai Yixiu came to see his grandfather in person. Xiaobai Tuanzi also came. After careful induction, he returned to the room. Xiaobai Tuanzi couldn''t wait to share with Bai Yixiu, "Bai Yixiu, in fact, your grandfather''s condition can be treated!"


    "OK?" Bai Yixiu was stunned. The inheritance left by the spirit in his brain was in cultivation, not in medical technology, so he could only help his grandfather reduce some pain, but could not cure it.

 Chapter 525

    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, "my medical and physiognomy inheritance was beaten in the jade slips by me. Now it has become the inheritance of sun Yingying. With the space left to sun Yingying, it can treat your grandfather... But now, how to make sun Yingying come here is a difficult problem..."


    Thinking of his grandfather lying motionless in bed and only his eyes can move, Bai Yixiu can''t let a paralyzed person see sun Yingying, can he?


    Bai Yixiu thought, "think of a way. If you can treat grandpa well, it''s the best."


    "Well, OK, when I see sun Yingying tomorrow, let her think of a way to see if she can prescribe some medicine without meeting?" Xiaobai Tuanzi replied, "if your grandfather is paralyzed and his muscles and veins are blocked, just prescribe some warm and tonic conventional drugs to regulate his muscles and veins."


    "Well, I don''t understand this. You know, I listen to you." Bai Yixiu replied, "let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I have a lot of things to tell you. We must think about the long term!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded. At dinner, Bai Yixiu asked the kitchen to cook more food, but this is a nursing home. Everything is light. Fortunately, the cook''s workmanship is very good and the taste is good. Xiaobai Tuanzi was very satisfied with it.


    In the evening, after washing, Bai Yixiu and Xiao Bai Tuanzi lie in bed.


    "Xiaobai, is sun Yingying nice to you?" Bai Yixiu asked, looking sideways at Xiaobai Tuanzi, who was also opposite.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi smiled proudly, "ha ha, that stupid girl is certainly good to me! I''m her life-saving benefactor, and I''m kind to her. She''s also a person with solid eyes. How can I be bad to me? Seeing you, in fact, I think I''m happier than you. At least I''m not disabled..."


    "In fact, it''s not disabled. It looks good, but it''s useless." Bai Yixiu cried and laughed. "Can you tell me about sun YingYing and his future plans? I can make arrangements in advance and get close to her as much as possible!"


    "Hmm?" xiaobaituanzi fried his hair and turned his head suddenly. "What are you going to do? You won''t like my Yingying?"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. Then he stretched out his fingers and pressed Xiaobai Tuanzi''s head. "I can''t keep my legs weak and be disabled all the time. In addition, the human demon has a special way. Even if sun Yingying is beautiful, I can''t like sun yingying."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi breathed a sigh of relief and was a little disappointed. "In fact... In fact, I like her very much. She is stupid, but very kind. I am good to her and she can give me very good... No one is so good to me except my parents."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned, smiled and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Hmm!" Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded. "I like it. It may not be like men and women, but I can trust her."


    In their fox tribe, they are suspicious by nature. What they can trust is not only their parents, but also their lifelong partners. As for brothers and sisters, there may be competition and harm for some interests and resources.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Hearing what you said, I''m curious about sun Yingying."


    "Don''t be curious. You are human and she is human. If you don''t like her, don''t provoke her." Xiaobai Tuanzi warned, "she has been very bitter. She has tried hard to change the tragic experience of her previous life in this life. We help her and ourselves."

 Chapter 526

    Xiaobai Tuanzi retains his own innocence and kindness. Although he is proud and charming, he is willing to help others.


    "Ha ha... Bai Yixiu smiled. The smile on the corner of his mouth was very evil." I may not be as kind as you


    Hearing this, little white dumpling blew up, "You and I are one, but I know there are many dark sides in your soul, so your character is very gloomy. If you can''t control your emotions and means, you may become a devil in the future. In the world, you may be a big villain, even worse than your biological father and vicious stepmother! You may do a lot of bad things and hurt many innocent people."


    "You... Just look at me like that?" Bai Yixiu frowned. "Can''t you think better of me?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi also frowned, "if you are really good and don''t need me to think well, you are naturally good. But if you want to get worse, even if I think well of you, you can''t be better."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have a tongue twister!" Bai Yixiu smiled, "Well, I know that in the world, the length of my life is the length of your life. Similarly, your cultivation progress determines my cultivation speed. After all, the root of the Tao is in the body, not in me. In addition, I wholeheartedly seek the Tao and want to rise day by day. If I could repay human feelings and save sun Yingying, I wouldn''t harm her. In addition, I have only a life of several decades here, and I''m happy We don''t want to die, so we should do everything we can


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, "it''s true. We only have a short life span of several decades in the world. How to find a way to practice is a difficult problem. However, I already have eyes and am thinking about how to get through the 50th thunder? Bai Yixiu, don''t worry. We can always go back once we work hard."


    "It''s no use worrying. Anyway, we''ve wasted more than 400 years in the world. I hope we can fly up smoothly in the 500th year!" Bai Yixiu sighed. "Don''t say this, I can feel that your cultivation speed is much faster than me. You have to refuel!"


    "Well, I''ll come on!" replied little Bai Tuanzi, "Well, to get back to business, let me tell you about sun Yingying''s situation and future plans. She is a junior high school student in Honghai County, and her grades are very good. Now she is working hard to prepare for the provincial No. 1 middle school in the future. It''s only 200 kilometers away from here. It''s not far. You can consider going to provincial No. 1 middle school to study. At that time, you can contact sun Yingying nearby. She can help us practice again."


    Bai Yixiu thought, "OK, I''ll prepare here. However, Ren Xiangyi thinks about my illness all day and doesn''t want me to be healthy. Go back to sun YingYing and tell her to get me some antidote pills so that I won''t be poisoned by that vicious woman one day!"


    "OK!" Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded. "Today we meet, let''s get to know each other a lot. Since we can''t be one, we can live in this state. You are responsible for learning human new knowledge and worldly wisdom. I am responsible for cultivation and work together."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, have you found the reason why you failed in the last robbery?"


    "Found it!" replied Xiaobai Tuanzi, with a lonely expression. It hurts to think that he worked hard, endured loneliness and practiced seriously, and finally fell short of success.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu was stunned and solemnly asked, "why?"

 Chapter 527

    Bai Yixiu''s expression is dignified, because he hasn''t figured out why he failed yet?


    "I''ve been thinking about this problem since the robbery failed, and I didn''t find the answer until the Chinese new year," said Xiaobai Tuanzi Youyou, with a tangled expression, "My father and mother said that I had a special life and could not practice in the spiritual world. They sent me to the lower world, that is, the earth. At that time, I was like the spiritual world, hiding in the mountains and forests, avoiding human beings and trying to practice. But if so, why not find me a secret place in the spiritual world and practice quietly? Why did you send me to the lower world with all your efforts? And I was still sent by three thousand young people The Terran earth abandoned by the world? After all, the cultivation resources and environment here are extremely poor. Otherwise, with my qualifications, it can''t take more than 400 years to fly up and cross the robbery. "


    Bai Yixiu thought so deeply and nodded again and again, "it''s true. Since I woke up, I thought about it except against the frame of slag father and stepmother, but I didn''t understand."


    "The earth is the gathering place of the human race. My parents asked me to come here, not to practice behind closed doors, but to practice my mind in the world." Xiaobai Tuanzi replied, and then looked at Bai Yixiu. "If I come to the human world, I still hide, don''t practice human heart and don''t learn human knowledge, wouldn''t I come here for nothing?"


    "I see!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "Then I understand why we are divided into two?"


    "Why?" it''s strange to change to Xiaobai Tuanzi this time. "Don''t you think it''s troublesome?"


    "It may be limited here. It took more than 400 years to cultivate one''s self. If you cultivate one''s mind and experience the world of mortals, you don''t know how many years, so it''s divided into two. You have half of the spirit and are responsible for cultivating one''s self; I have half of the spirit and can cultivate one''s mind, then solve the current dilemma in a human way, and then realize human value." Bai Yixiu replied, "Xiaobai Tuanzi, is that right?"


    "Yes, that''s right, but I don''t think you can call me Xiaobai Tuanzi. You can call me Xiaobai." Xiaobai Tuanzi corrected, Tuanzi or something. It''s too childish.


    "We are two independent individuals now. I am Xiaobai and you are Tuanzi!" Bai Yixiu said seriously. His expression is very serious. Now it''s time to defend the right of reputation. He can''t step back. He doesn''t want Tuanzi''s childish name.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi tried hard, immediately fried his hair and jumped up from the bed. "Why do you call Xiaobai and I call Tuanzi? Why can''t you call Tuanzi and I call Xiaobai?"


    "Look at our appearance now. Do you think it''s appropriate to call me Tuanzi? How can I mix with humans in the future when others know this? We fox people have always been smart, intelligent and belong to the superior race. Since we want to mix with humans, we should mix best!" Bai Yixiu''s tongue and lotus began to convince little Bai Tuanzi, "Since I have such a domineering goal, if I don''t have a corresponding name, won''t I make a lot of jokes?"


    "Well, you already have a name. Bai Yixiu''s name is given to you. You still want my nickname! It''s greedy!" Xiaobai Tuanzi was unwilling. "I decided that Xiaobai and Tuanzi are both mine. You just call your Bai Yixiu. If others call you your nickname, you can call you Yixiu, or call you Xiu, call you Yi..."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi is not a fool. He resolutely defends his right to name.

 Chapter 528

    Bai Yixiu was a little stunned. The little white dumpling was hard to fool, so he nodded, "well, your name is Xiaobai! Bai Yixiu''s name is also very nice!"


    "Of course, that''s our name! Of course our name should be the top!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said complacently and exaggeratedly, feeling very happy. "Now we have known each other''s situation and made plans for the future. Let''s work hard next!"


    "Work together, make persistent efforts, and strive to soar through the thunder disaster as soon as possible!" Bai Yixiu nodded and saw that it was late. "We should have a rest, maybe you can hold on, but I am a human body. I am weak. If I don''t rest, I won''t be able to get up tomorrow!"


    "Alas, you are so weak!" said Xiaobai Tuanzi sympathetically. "Although I can''t save you now, sun Yingying can!"


    "Please her then!" Bai Yixiu smiled. He was very tired. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep!


    Little Bai Tuanzi looked at human Bai Yixiu, worried, but relieved.


    The road ahead is long, but not alone, so it''s not so lonely.


    I thought I was alone. Later, I slowly found that it was a two person trip. Now there is one more Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, which has become a three person trip.


    Three people, there must be my teacher, from three aspects of continuous discovery and thinking, maybe we can really find a way to rise.


    The next day, Xiaobai Tuanzi walked around the sanatorium with Bai Yixiu and found that it was really suitable for convalescence.


    Bai Yixiu''s grandfather didn''t recover now because he was too ill! It''s hard to recover now! If you want to recover completely, you must find another way and get sun Yingying''s help.


    After knowing the situation here, xiaobaitanzi followed Bai Yixiu to the hotel where the summer camp was located in the afternoon.


    When they arrived, they found that sun Yingying had not come back, so they waited on the side.


    Sun Yingying attends classes with his classmates in a famous local middle school.


    At the beginning, I was confused by some questions given by the teacher, and then I tried to think. I had some clues, but I didn''t do it completely. Finally, I suddenly realized it under the teacher''s explanation, and then I could draw inferences from one instance and make many questions similar to this.


    After such experience, I found that many topic reversals were very clever, so that sun Yingying gradually liked this feeling.


    Although she can''t do the problem every time, she can always do it in a variety of ways. There are even two problems. Her method is simpler than the teacher''s method!


    So the teacher asked sun Yingying to go up to explain and let everyone listen. With the previous experience of explaining the topic to the students of class 29 of junior high school, sun Yingying stood on the podium with ease, no tension, clear mouth, simple method, elegant, beautiful appearance and exquisite facial features, which made many students improve sun Yingying.


    Here are absolutely strong learners, and have a natural favor for students who study well.


    On the first day of the test, sun Yingying''s score ranked first, so that after the first day of the course, there were several girls and boys who took the initiative to talk to sun YingYing and say hello.


    Sitting in the car, I am also willing to sit with sun Yingying, unlike at the beginning, because of Fu Xiaoxiao''s instigation to exclude and isolate sun Yingying.

 Chapter 529

    Just one day, sun Yingying can make the students around him change, which makes Fu Xiaoxiao a little anxious. Even if he has maintained a gentle and sweet smile, he can''t hide the contempt and anger in his eyes.


    Why do you want to talk and play with that country girl?


    Xie Xiaoya and Fu Xiaoxiao live in the same room, so it''s hard to get too close to sun Yingying, so as not to cause sun Yingying''s disgust and affect her study.


    In class today, a girl named Xie Xiaoya sat with sun Yingying. She asked sun Yingying if she couldn''t. sun Yingying was also willing to explain to her. The two people who came and went were very familiar.


    "Sun Yingying, your grades are so good and you are so beautiful. I really envy you!" Xie Xiaoya said admiringly. "Especially your skin, there are almost no pores on it. It''s not like so many acne on my face... What facial cleanser do you usually use? What skin care products?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I use a new brand of skin care products. I think it''s very good! Why don''t you go to my room and try my facial cleanser later? But my facial cleanser is not acne removing cleanser, but whitening and moisturizing!"


    "What brand?" Xie Xiaoya paid more attention to these, but also because of the bad skin on her face, tossing a lot of skin care products.


    "Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup!" Sun Yingying replied, "this is a brand in our province. It just came out this year! The price is not expensive. You can buy a acne removing suit!"


    "Qingcheng medicated makeup?" Xie Xiaoya thought and felt familiar, as if she had heard of it somewhere.


    Yang Fan, a girl nearby, was surprised and said: "I know this brand. My mother bought one of the freckle removing creams. After using it for two or three months, the spots on her face are almost gone now. It''s really good to use! Now my mother began to accept the recommendation of the salesperson of Qingcheng cosmetics counter, continued to use the whitening suit, and her skin turned white! My mother saw that it was useful, so she bought me a set of freckle removing suit, which may be I don''t have many pimples. After using it several times, I don''t have any pimples. I think it''s very good, so I''ll use it all the time. Xie Xiaoya, we have a room. You''ll try it later! "


    "Thank you very much. I''ll try you later!" Xie Xiaoya nodded. The girl named Yang Fan had no acne on her face, but there were several acne marks. It can be seen that she didn''t lie before.


    So we began to discuss what can make the skin better. Don''t think these Xueba don''t love beauty. In fact, they care about it one by one!


    Sun Yingying didn''t intend to tell others that she could boil ointment after only getting along with these for half a month.


    Fu Xiaoxiao glanced over from time to time and looked at the girls who followed sun Yingying. His eyes were not good, but he pretended very well.


    Niu Xiaoli saw it, pretended not to see it, and continued to read with her book.


    When we arrived at the hotel, we saw Bai Yixiu in a wheelchair. Sun Yingying also saw little Bai Tuanzi on Bai Yixiu''s leg, "little Bai Tuanzi, I miss you..."


    Sun Yingfei ran over, then grabbed it directly from Xiaobai Tuanzi from Bai Yixiu''s arms and held it in his arms.


    But at this time, the staff of the hotel have paid attention to this side and said: "this classmate sun, we can''t bring pets into the hotel room. We provide foster care services here."

 Chapter 530

    Sun Yingying shook his head and said, "this beautiful sister, this handsome little brother is the foster of my little pet and will not be brought to the hotel."


    "Er er... Er... Er..." the staff hesitated because sun Yingying had a "criminal record" before and had brought it when he checked in the hotel.


    If sun Yingying is allowed to bring pets in, the staff of these people will deduct bonuses.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Bai Yixiu. I''ll take this pet later, so don''t worry."


    Since both parties have said so, the staff can''t force sun Yingying''s pet away, so they can only pay close attention.


    "I have booked a seat in this hotel. Mr. MI and Mr. Sun Yingying, can we have dinner together?" Bai Yixiu invited politely with a smile.


    The faint smile and pure eyes make people feel like spring breeze.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi couldn''t help admiring this kind of white Yixiu. This is a sesame stuffed dumpling. It''s black in his stomach. With one face, he deceives countless people.


    Teacher Mi whispered, "I''ve arranged the students for other teachers. I''ll accompany sun Yingying to the appointment through the past. You''re pen friends. It should be the first time we met. If you have something to say, I won''t go to the table for dinner. I''ll just look at you not far away."


    As soon as sun Yingying heard this, he would have to spend half a month under Mr. Mi''s hands. He absolutely couldn''t do this. So he hurriedly said, "Mr. MI, if you don''t go, I won''t go. You are my teacher. You want my safety, but I can''t ignore your feelings. I can''t eat delicious food and make you hungry."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Miss Mi smiled and pressed her heart.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi rolled his eyes, and sun Yingying was also a dumpling filled with sesame.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Mr. MI, it''s okay. You''re a teacher and our elders. And sun YingYing and I are just simple pen pals. There''s nothing we can''t tell others."


    Hehe, even if there is, I told Xiaobai Tuanzi last night that Xiaobai Tuanzi will convey it with divine consciousness.


    Seeing that both of them said so, Mr. Mi followed them to the box that had been set before. Plates of exquisite meals were served.


    "Just a few people, don''t order so much waste." teacher Mi stopped Bai Yixiu when he saw that he had to order.


    Seeing that the food was almost enough, Bai Yixiu didn''t continue to order, "OK, Miss MI."


    Mr. MI was eating all the way. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were talking about their study and their lives. Later, Bai Yixiu talked to Mr. MI, and then sun Yingying communicated with Xiao Bai Tuanzi with divine knowledge while eating.


    "Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu''s grandfather is now half paralyzed and paralyzed. Do you have any way to treat him?" Xiaobai Tuanzi asked hurriedly, "I remember there is in the inheritance!"


    "Yes, but I didn''t feel my pulse. I''m not sure about the dosage." Sun Yingying frowned.


    "But now Mr. Mi absolutely doesn''t agree with you to leave the team, so now think about whether there is a panacea that doesn''t need to feel the pulse. As long as it is effective, not to mention that the external situation of Bai Yixiu and his grandfather is not good. If it is good too fast, it will only make his father and stepmother more crazy, and maybe accelerate the death of his grandfather."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK, let me think!"

 Chapter 531

    While eating, sun Yingying thought, "it''s true, and one of the prescriptions is very confusing. The patient knows, but others don''t know, because the external situation is similar to before. I think this prescription is more suitable for Bai Yixiu and his grandfather."


    "Oh, that''s great." Xiaobai Tuanzi said excitedly. This is just suitable for Bai Yixiu and his grandfather. "Come on, do you need your space?"


    "It''s only in the space. The hotel doesn''t provide traditional Chinese medicine to boil, and I also want to use space water, so the effect is better. Eat a good meal, I''ll write a prescription, you bring it to Bai Yixiu, let him find a way to buy these herbs, and I''ll boil them into convenient pills."


    "Thank you, sun Yingying!" Xiaobai Tuanzi thanked, and finally made some progress this time.


    "By the way, what''s the matter between you and Bai Yixiu? How can you... How can you exchange bodies?" Sun Yingying asked. Thinking of the scene that day, he was a little confused.


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi heard about sun Yingying''s culture, he was a little melancholy. "Oh, that''s a long story


    Sun Yingying is full of black lines. Now time is very precious. That''s the time for dinner. Later, Xiaobai will go back with Bai Yixiu. The staff in the hotel have watched her. Xiaobai can''t stay in the hotel with her.


    "Then make a long story short!" Sun Yingying said angrily. "Don''t be as long and smelly as the old lady''s foot binding. I don''t have time to delay here with you. I have to study and practice now. I''m busy!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, he was ready for a belly of brilliant words, all blocked in his throat, and Xiaobai Tuanzi glared, "hum, I won''t tell you!"


    "Hehe, anyway, it''s your two business. I''m not in a hurry. When you want to say it, just say it!" Sun Yingying is not afraid of Xiaobai Tuanzi. Bai Yixiu and Xiaobai Tuanzi are deeply involved with her, and if they want to continue their cultivation, they must use her. Therefore, Xiaobai Tuanzi will say it without her asking!


    Little Bai Tuanzi stared. Yesterday he praised sun Yingying''s kindness in front of Bai Yixiu, but today he learned to hate him.


    Not kind at all!


    Maybe Xiaobai Tuanzi''s staring expression was too cute. Teacher MI, who was eating, saw it and said with a smile: "no wonder your autism can get better. There is a cute little thing that I like after reading it."


    Sun Yingying is also very happy to see the appearance of Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Although Bai Yixiu didn''t know what sun Yingying said, which made Xiaobai Tuanzi so angry, he looked honest on the surface and knew more about sun Yingying, who was a little slippery inside.


    This is also a little funny!


    "Oh, yes, I like Xiaobai Tuanzi," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "It''s really good. It accompanied me through the darkest and most difficult time


    Miss Mi nodded when she heard sun Yingying''s words, "Classmate sun Yingying, don''t think so much at your age. Study hard and make progress every day. It''s not just talking. Those who once abandoned you and bullied you will regret and fear because of your efforts and strength. On the contrary, if you fail to recover and do nothing, they will look down on you more. Therefore, you can''t give up and look down on you We must strive for self-improvement and self-reliance! "

 Chapter 532

    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, Mr. MI, my motto is that you ignore me now and I will make them unable to rise up in the future! In the critical period of my growth, I will study hard and make progress every day. I will never abandon myself, waste time and waste beautiful time."


    "Yes, this sentence is really good. I want to write it down and I will be able to use it in the future." teacher Mi said with a bright eye. She liked the girl sun Yingying more and more and was willing to listen to the teacher''s teaching. She couldn''t be worse in the future.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi urged with divine knowledge, "Hey, hey, sun Yingying, do you want to listen? You don''t listen. I''ll never tell you in the future!"


    Hehe, sample, you can''t sell it now, can you?


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Miss MI, let''s eat quickly. I''ll go up and review later!"


    "Well, good!" Miss Mi likes the students who love learning best. She is so happy that her eyes narrow into a seam.


    Sun Yingying smiled and continued to say to Xiaobai Tuanzi, "since you want to say it, say it."


    "Sun Yingying, you are so proud and charming that you will be beaten." Xiaobai Tuanzi jumped with anger. He was especially angry with sun Yingying when he found that he had become smart.


    "Hehe, well, I won''t joke with you. Please speak quickly and let me know your situation. It''s also good to listen to me!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. He teased the little dumpling every day and was refreshed.


    So much the same!


    Xiaobai Tuanzi thought for a moment and said, "Bai Yixiu and I are half of the spirit. I am the noumenon and I am responsible for self-cultivation; he is the appearance of a incarnate body. In the future, he will experience the world of mortals and be responsible for self-cultivation. When our cultivation is successful, we may have to work together to survive the disaster."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and thought, "are you alone or two?"


    "Er, er... To be sure, it''s a spirit and two bodies. One body is what I am now; the other is Bai Yixiu. He is me and I am him." Xiaobai Tuanzi replied, "so you should try your best to help him, because he is also your benefactor!"


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying suddenly realized, "I understand. I will try my best to help him. In addition, is Xiaobai Tuanzi, Bai Yixiu, the same as me? Can his powers be used on people who are related to him by blood?"


    "Yes!" replied Xiaobai Tuanzi, "this is the limit of heaven, so he won''t use power. Like you, he will study hard and learn everything about human beings."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "no wonder he can only sit in a wheelchair now. He''s so bent. Fu Xiaoxiao looks at me covetously all day. He''s terrible. He''s holding bad water in his stomach. He''s thinking about how to deal with me? I can''t deal with her yet. At the thought of this, I want to spit blood. In front of so many people, I can''t rush over and beat her!"


    Seeing that sun Yingying was a little lost, Xiaobai Tuanzi said with an expression that he hated iron and was not ashamed to be with him: "In fact, you don''t have to. Although you can''t use the power to Fu Xiaoxiao, you can use it for you! You fool, can''t you use your brain? Is the inheritance of Prince white fox so incompetent and oppressive? The reason why there are such restrictions is that you don''t want the inheritors to attack their relatives, rather than waiting for others to frame you. You''re still waiting for others to come like a fool It''s stupid of you to fight back if you hurt you. For example, if you carry a bad luck charm on you, people who are malicious to you will have bad luck. Will that be all right soon? "

 Chapter 533

    Xiaobai Tuanzi''s words sounded like a shock to sun Yingying''s ears. She was shocked. She readily accepted Xiaobai Tuanzi''s scolding, "My God, I forgot such an important reverse thinking! Xiaobaituanzi, you''re right, I''m stupid, I''m a fool! After I go back, I''ll write a bad luck charm on me. I see who dares to hurt me maliciously


    Xiaobai Tuanzi looked at some silly sun Yingying. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t see it. He covered his face!


    Do you have time to change your partner now?


    After dinner, sun Yingying said, "Bai Yixiu, Xiaobai will ask you for a few days. You can help me raise it!"


    "OK, this is my phone. You can call me if you have something to do." Bai Yixiu smiled. "You work hard and come on. Thank Mr. MI for his care."


    "You''re welcome. You should." teacher Mi smiled.


    Sun Yingying originally wanted to write the prescription on paper, but Mr. MI was there. Sun Yingying was not easy to write, so he told Xiaobai Tuanzi about the herbs he needed to buy, so he didn''t have to explain to Mr. MI.


    Mr. Mi took sun Yingying back to the room. Mr. Mi touched sun Yingying''s head and said softly, "Yingying, what I said, we must remember that girls are more proud of themselves than anything!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, Miss MI, I wrote it down!"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t have so much time to hurt spring and autumn. She wants to practice and do problems!


    Let''s say that Xiaobai Tuanzi came back with Bai Yixiu and sat in the car. Bai Yixiu closed his eyes and communicated with Xiaobai Tuanzi, "does Sun Yingying say my grandfather can be saved?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, "Yes, there''s a prescription that is especially suitable for your grandfather. It''s more gold oil. It can be used as long as it''s paralyzed, but it doesn''t feel the pulse, so the effect is a little worse, but it has a very good advantage and is very deceptive. Your grandfather can feel that his body is getting better, but it seems to outsiders that he is paralyzed. When he''s completely better, he can suddenly look like a normal person In this case, there will be a lot of room for you and your grandfather to operate. "


    Hearing Xiaobai Tuanzi''s words, Bai Yixiu was stunned, smiled and said, "it''s good. Such medicine is suitable for my grandfather. By the way, where''s the prescription?"


    "In my mind, you tell you to write it down quickly. Let''s buy Herbs tomorrow, and then we''ll go there tomorrow afternoon. Sun Yingying helps us cook medicine in the space, and we can get it the day after tomorrow." Xiaobai Tuanzi arranged and said, "how about? Can you wait in time?"


    "Hehe, anyway, it''s not good in one day or two. It''s nothing to wait one more day. Anyway, my slag father doesn''t have the courage to kill my grandfather or me!" Bai Yixiu said contemptuously and in high spirits.


    In the past, he was still worried about where to go in the future. Now he has found the noumenon and sun Yingying, who can help them cultivate. If he has a goal in the future, it will not be so difficult.


    Housekeeper Li was curious about the account in front. Bai Yixiu smiled, but he thought that he might meet his peers and small pets. He was in a better mood and was relieved.


    Fu Xiaoxiao frowned and didn''t want to learn.


    She saw sun Yingying''s excellence and was burning with anxiety. She felt that she could not let Sun Yingying achieve good results in this summer camp. How could she make sun Yingying''s performance decline and popularity bad?

 Chapter 534

    Niu Xiaoli didn''t dare to say anything when she saw Fu Xiaoxiao like this. She studied hard. She was afraid that Fu Xiaoxiao would look at her with gloomy eyes. If she wasn''t worried about offending Fu Xiaoxiao, she would want to change her room with her teacher.


    What bad luck! Why do you have a room with such a bad star? I hope the summer camp will end soon. She doesn''t want to live with Fu Xiaoxiao anymore.


    Fu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and thought that it was just class now. Even if sun Yingying was a little different, it couldn''t play a big role. Then wait until the exam is coming!


    Thinking of this, Fu Xiaoxiao sneered. Sun Yingying, you shouldn''t be here and stay in the countryside. Maybe you can live longer.


    But you just jump out. The outside world is very dangerous, so you can''t blame others for their many means.


    Niu Xiaoli raised her vigilance and was afraid of Fu Xiaoxiao''s way.


    At this time, of course, Fu Xiaoxiao also found Niu Xiaoli''s reaction and immediately adjusted her state. The rabbit didn''t eat the grass beside the nest. How could she start with Niu Xiaoli? If something happens to Niu Xiaoli, others will doubt her!


    Seeing that Fu Xiaoxiao began to study, Niu Xiaoli was a little relieved.


    After sun Yingying returned to the room, he immediately drew a lot of unlucky symbols on himself and armed himself in an all-round way.


    Then she began to study hard. As for the vicious little flea like sun Yingying, she could not become a stumbling block on her way to progress.


    Sun Yingying''s progress is obvious to all. Several teachers like sun Yingying very much and are willing to give sun Yingying a lecture.


    The next morning, after breakfast, we got on the bus and went to the place of class.


    Mr. Mi came up last, his face was a little pale, and his little hand inadvertently covered his stomach.


    Sun Yingying looked at teacher Mi''s face carefully and guessed what was going on.


    Although Miss MI has only been with her for a short period of two or three days, she is conscientious and can encourage her, enlighten her and hope that she will become a self-reliance girl. Therefore, Miss MI is a good teacher.


    So sun Yingying came to miss MI and handed her something similar to plaster.


    Because she will have some abdominal pain when she comes to the moon, she specially prepared warm palace stickers. After pasting, she can manage for two or three days. It doesn''t hurt, and it''s warm and comfortable.


    Teacher MI was slightly stunned. "What''s this, classmate Fu Yingying?"


    Sun Yingying gently lay down in Teacher Li Ming''s ear, "this is a warm palace paste, which my mother prepared for me. It''s especially easy to use!"


    Teacher Mi blushed and was embarrassed. "If I use it, how do you use it?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I still have it. Just stick it on my navel. It''s very simple."


    Miss Mi nodded, "thank you, sun Yingying."


    "You''re welcome," Sun Yingying replied, then returned to his seat.


    Teacher Mi over there made a cover with a bag and pasted it on his belly button. It still hurt at first, but after a few minutes, I felt that the abdominal pain disappeared.


    Oh, it''s really nice. When you get off the bus later, you must ask where sun Yingying bought it.


    Small things like warm palace stickers were also made by sun YingYing and put in the production project of Zhao Fucai''s recreational medicine industry. Many people suffer from menstruation. I hope this product can bring good news to women and they can make some small money¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because of abdominal pain, Miss Mi didn''t sleep well at night. She also tried to cheer up in the morning. Now her abdomen is comfortable and she fell asleep in the car.

 Chapter 535

    Fu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked Niu Xiaoli, who was close to teacher MI, "what was Sun Yingying talking about just now?"


    Niu Xiaoli was really listening to what sun Yingying said to miss Mi just now, but she was very close, but she didn''t hear it clearly. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "It seems that she is saying that Miss MI is not feeling well. Maybe she came to her aunt?"


    Hearing this, Fu Xiaoxiao frowned. How did sun Yingying know that Miss Mi came to her great aunt? Can you see it with your eyes alone? If so, she knows why her grandfather and father want to take back sun Yingying''s custody and custody.


    When she thought that she had studied traditional Chinese medicine for a period of time and was still in the stage of reciting Tang tou song, she was annoyed. In this case, when could she surpass sun Yingying?


    Now sun Yingying is better than her in everything except her family, which makes Fu Xiaoxiao under pressure. For a moment, it flashed in her mind that if there were no sun Yingying, maybe she wouldn''t have so much trouble!


    But how can we make sun Yingying disappear?


    Sun Yingying is very cautious. He never leaves his classmates. He goes to the bathroom. Now there are two or three people around him. He is not alone, and he won''t go out of the hotel.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is worried and doesn''t know how to operate!


    When I got off the bus, Mr. Mi woke up and felt refreshed. It was no longer as uncomfortable as before. When I got off the bus, I waited for sun Yingying to come down and whispered, "Sun Yingying, where did you buy the warm palace sticker just now?"


    Sun Yingying whispered, "Kangle drugstore is also available in the provincial capital. It''s very useful."


    "Well, I wrote it down and bought it when I went back." Miss MI was very happy when she thought she wouldn''t have to suffer from dysmenorrhea in the future.


    Sometimes I can''t stand the pain and can only take painkillers.


    With this, she won''t have to suffer so much in the future. She remembers the name of Kangle drugstore.


    I wanted to hear it, but Fu Xiaoxiao was a little far away and still didn''t hear anything. So that Fu Xiaoxiao was absent-minded and absent-minded all day. He was very inefficient in class and learned little.


    Sun Yingying is getting better and better. He actively answers the teacher''s questions, and also enthusiastically discusses with his classmates. He has made great progress. Now some boys come to discuss problems with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying is generous and has a good deal. After all, she can treat Zheng Nanan and Zhao Xiangyun, two bastards, not to mention these proud and cute men Xueba!


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu came with Xiaobai Tuanzi and sent a lot of Mathematical Olympiad learning materials. Below are the medicinal materials Bai Yixiu just bought from the traditional Chinese medicine store. All the medicinal materials were bought in duplicate.


    This time, instead of the inviting sun Yingying to dinner, Bai Yixiu sent something and left with the little Bai Tuanzi.


    In the evening, sun Yingying cooked medicine in the space. According to the medicinal materials sent by Bai Yixiu, together with some medicinal materials in the space and space water, he boiled two bottles of medicine, enough to eat for two months. The shelf life of this medicine is only two and a half months to three months, so sun Yingying didn''t continue to do too much.


    At the same time, in the boys'' dormitory not far away, several people study together. When they have a rest, they will not discuss the beautiful girls in the Olympic mathematics summer camp.


    Sun Yingying is cheerful and generous, with white skin, big eyes and lovely ball head. He is recognized by all students as a little beauty.

 Chapter 536

    "Sun Yingying is very good-looking, and Fu Xiaoxiao is also very good, especially gentle!" whispered a boy with thick glasses. He is very introverted, likes gentle, and doesn''t like the girl who can laugh like sun Yingying.


    "Yes, Fu Xiaoxiao is also very good-looking!" Li Gaoyi whispered. "I''m from the same school as Fu Xiaoxiao. She is recognized as the school flower in our school, and her family is very rich. Henghui pharmaceutical is her family, and the famous Fu family hospital in our provincial capital is also her family. In addition, she not only has good grades, but also recites traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions every day. It''s great


    "Oh, Fu Xiaoxiao is even more powerful, but she seems to be a little out of her mind these two days. She is not in the state of class. She answers questions wrong every time." Song Hongwei frowns and says, "and I once saw Fu Xiaoxiao look at Sun Yingying a little bad. Think again, what Fu Xiaoxiao said in front of us. Does Fu Xiaoxiao have a grudge against sun Yingying?"


    "Who knows!" said another boy, with some disapproval. "Girls are small-minded. Maybe they are jealous?"


    "It''s impossible. Our school flower will envy sun Yingying? Stop talking nonsense!" Li Gaoyi retorted, especially unhappy, as if the goddess in his heart had been defiled by others.


    Gao Hongwei smiled, "everyone is just joking. You don''t have to be so serious!"


    "Yes, you care so much. Do you have a crush on Fu Xiaoxiao?" everyone coaxed. These adolescent boys and girls gossip and are very interested in these things.


    "Many people in our school secretly love Fu Xiaoxiao!" said Li Gaoyi, blushing and thick necked, indirectly admitting that he has a good impression of Fu Xiaoxiao.


    When it comes to secret love, these school bullies are also very gossip. They each say the object of their secret love.


    The beautiful years of youth are always so carefree, full of ignorant favors and expectations.


    Boil the medicine and cure it. The next day, sun Yingying gave the pill to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "because I''ve been out these two days and my body is a little tired. In the next few days, Xiaobai Tuanzi and I won''t come over!"


    Sun Yingying was reluctant to give up Xiaobai Tuanzi, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to nod his head, "well, please take good care of Xiaobai. Those pills are enough for two months and the shelf life is two and a half months. Take your own time! One pill a day will melt in the mouth, but you''d better feed some water!"


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll give you a gift when you leave!" Bai Yixiu thanked. His smile was still so calm and warm.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you and Xiaobai Tuanzi are all right, everything is all right!" Sun Yingying said softly. "I heard Xiaobai Tuanzi say about you. Our two fates are somewhat similar. Now I''m positive and I hope you can make progress!"


    "Yes, I have remembered your words!" Bai Yixiu nodded. He was also constantly learning. Although he didn''t go to school because of his weak body, he learned everything he should learn, even more than others.


    Watching Xiaobai Tuanzi get into the car held by Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying''s heart floats away.


    At the thought of not being able to see Xiaobai Tuanzi in a week to ten days, sun Yingying was a little disappointed.


    But just then a car stopped at the door of the hotel, and the familiar figure came down from inside.

 Chapter 537

    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned and waved, "Chen Ziming, why are you here now?"


    The person who came was Chen Ziming, once the first in Honghai No. 1 middle school. Later, because of Chen Aimin''s excessive care, Chen Ziming couldn''t stand it. Now he has transferred to No. 1 middle school.


    Although they haven''t seen Chen Ziming in several exams, they often communicate and know that Chen Ziming also participated in this Olympic mathematics summer camp.


    But when sun Yingying arrived, he didn''t see Chen Ziming. He deduced that Chen Ziming had an accident. It seemed that he was still suffering from flesh and blood.


    "I broke a bone some time ago and stayed in the hospital for a few days. I didn''t catch up with the opening ceremony of the Olympic mathematics summer camp. Now I''m discharged from the hospital, and I can''t wait to come!" Chen Ziming said with a smile, with some shyness on his face and some happiness.


    "I see. You should be careful!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Although it was very dangerous before, there must be a blessing if you don''t die. Don''t be afraid in the future!"


    "Thank you for your peace talisman!" Chen Ziming was very grateful. If it weren''t for sun Yingying''s peace talisman, there might be an accident for all three of them.


    The scene that day was really frightening. A car directly collided with their car, so that the car of their family of three fell directly into the river.


    The safety folded into a thousand paper cranes was unnatural, and the car was slowly lifted up, so that the skylight was exposed.


    The three of them opened the skylight and swam out of it before the car sank.


    "You''re welcome! If you still want to invite, make an appointment in advance!" Sun Yingying smiled, "but this matter should be kept secret!"


    Of course Chen Ziming knew, nodding again and again, "I know. Now I want to invite five!"


    "That''s OK. I''ll get it for you later. I''ll give it to you tomorrow!" Sun Yingying smiled. "You''re not well yet. You should pay attention to eating or rest. Don''t be brave. If you encounter difficulties, you can ask others for help!"


    Chen Ziming nodded, "well, I see."


    Chen Ziming followed sun YingYing and met Mr. Mi together. When Mr. Mi saw Chen Ziming, he was also very concerned, and told other students to help Chen Ziming in life.


    The next day, before getting on the bus, sun Yingying took out a thousand paper cranes peace talisman, "you install it first. Don''t lose it. I''ll give you this one. After all, you sold me a lot of plasters before, and this will be your commission. I''ll get the rest for you when I''m free. It''s not urgent anyway."


    "OK, thank you." Chen Ziming smiled and put it in his pocket.


    Just about to get on the bus, sun Yingying said, "after getting on the bus, fasten your seat belt!"


    Chen Ziming was stunned, but he nodded obediently, "well, I remember."


    When sun Yingying gave Chen Ziming a thousand paper cranes just now, Fu Xiaoxiao saw them in the car, so fu Xiaoxiao pretended to be surprised and couldn''t believe it and said, "Oh, sun Yingying gave the new boy a thousand paper cranes. They have an unusual relationship, like


    Although the words did not finish, but heard, have guessed the following words, "puppy love".


    The boys in the back were still talking about sun Yingying''s good-looking appearance yesterday. They are recognized as little beauties. It can be seen that today they see little beauties giving gifts to other boys. They suddenly feel some bad. Some are watching the excitement, some are sour, and some are envious¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 538

    Li Yuhang and Chen Ziming are in the same school. Although they are not in the same class, they also hear Chen Ziming''s name. Since Chen Ziming changed school, he has become a sophomore of ten thousand years.


    How angry!


    More angry now!


    They haven''t had a chance to talk to the girls yet. Chen Ziming has actually got a gift from sun Yingying. Isn''t he just a little handsome?


    When Mr. Mi heard Fu Xiaoxiao''s words, he naturally saw sun Yingying talking and laughing with Chen Ziming. He also thought that Sun Ying brought Chen Ziming to report yesterday. He was a little suspicious, but these things are not good to ask in front of everyone. When you get back to the hotel, ask sun yingying alone!


    Seeing everyone looking at Sun Yingying, Fu Xiaoxiao felt a little proud. He was about to ask sun Yingying loudly. At this time, he heard sun Yingying say loudly: "there are thousands of roads, safety first. Please fasten your seat belts and safety first."


    When Master Wang heard sun Yingying''s words, he burst out laughing, "you classmate, you have a strong awareness of traffic safety!"


    "Yes, please fasten your seat belt, Master Wang." Sun Yingying smiled. There were more than 30 people in the car. Once something happened, it was a big deal.


    Master Wang nodded, "then I''ll set a good example, fasten my seat belt, and we''ll start."


    As the saying goes, listen to people and eat.


    Sun Yingying has said everything that should be said. If someone doesn''t listen and doesn''t listen to advice, it''s not her fault.


    Miss Mi didn''t fasten her seat belt. Hearing sun Yingying''s words and Master Wang''s exemplary role, she is a good teacher and should set an example, so she reminded everyone while wearing her seat belt.


    When he got to the seat, sun Yingying carefully checked the seat belt. When he found that the seat belt was broken, he changed to another position. It happened that there was another seat beside Chen Ziming.


    Chen Ziming waved, "Sun Yingying, this way!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and walked over. After sitting down, he fastened his seat belt.


    Seeing such interaction, the boys behind kept booing.


    Sun yinghun doesn''t care. These hairy boys who can''t vent their hormones are the most curious about such things. It''s not strange if they get used to it.


    "Chen Ziming, I sorted out some notes last night. Take them and have a look. I hope they will be useful for you." Sun Yingying lent his notebook to Chen Ziming. "The courses here are very fast. If you don''t read them, the back may be a little difficult."


    Chen Ziming smiled, "Sun Yingying, thank you so much


    Other girls naturally saw sun Yingying''s behavior. Usually, girls play with girls. They are not warm with boys, and they are afraid that others say they are in love early. But now sun Yingying openly contacts and gets along with boys, and gives boys gifts and borrows notes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Do you really like Chen Ziming?


    Fu Xiaoxiao whispered to several girls around him that sun Yingying was absolutely in love with the boy, shameless and bad¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Several boys around also peeked over¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying looked normal. When Chen Ziming didn''t understand, she could speak clearly in a few words, and even let them learn some ingenious solutions.


    At this time, Li Gaoyi took out his notebook. There was one question he worked hard, and it seemed that the answer was not right, so he asked, "Sun Yingying, can you tell me about this question?"

 Chapter 539

    Sun Yingying was used to giving lectures to others. He didn''t refuse. He took it directly, looked at it for two eyes, then took out his pen and drew it gently, "add an auxiliary line to the midpoint, and you''ll suddenly be cheerful..."


    Li Gaoyi was stunned, then took it over and looked carefully, nodded again and again, "Sun Yingying, your method is wonderful. I really did wrong..."


    Li Yuhang was curious and asked, "Sun Yingying, do you... Do you know Chen Ziming? You have a good relationship?"


    Chen Ziming doesn''t want others to misunderstand sun Yingying. Just now he heard boos and was worried, "before I transferred to school, I was a classmate with sun Yingying


    "Yes, we used to be classmates." Sun Yingying replied, "Li Yuhang, you''re in the car now. You''d better fasten your seat belt!"


    Li Yuhang smiled. "This is a bus. There are seats at the front and rear. It''s unnecessary to fasten your seat belt, and your movement is limited and uncomfortable."


    Some people do not cherish their lives, and sun Yingying has nothing to do.


    Most of the boys behind have fastened their seat belts, but some people ignore them even if they hear them.


    After that, sun Yingying had a very bad feeling, but she had reminded everyone that although there should be no worry about life this time, if she didn''t fasten her seat belt, there would be a disaster of blood later.


    She will never stand up foolishly. She has the ability to predict good and bad luck. If so, these people will laugh at her and don''t believe her.


    When something happens, she will complain that she didn''t try her best to persuade and prevent the accident. Finally, she doesn''t know how to explain.


    Therefore, forget it. Do your best and listen to fate. Some people have this disaster.


    On the viaduct, the bus they were sitting on actually failed to brake. Master Wang panicked at this time, but soon calmed down and shouted, "brake failure, please fasten your seat belt!"


    Master Wang tried his best to control the steering wheel. However, it was a downhill road. Fortunately, there was no car in front. In order to force the car to stop, Master Wang hit the thick kerb on the side of the road. The car stopped, but it overturned directly because of the previous speed.


    Before that, sun Yingying had packed the books and tightly protected his head with both hands. After a burst of exclamation, sun Yingying had turned his head down. Although his schoolbag fell to the ground, his body was honestly tied to his seat.


    At this time, there are many people in the same situation as sun Yingying. Only five or six people don''t listen to persuasion and don''t wear their seat belts. Now they overturned and fell directly, and still fell on their head. There are some other injuries on their body. They cry all the time!


    Screams and cries were heard all the time.


    At this time, sun Yingying waited until the rollover stabilized, immediately untied the seat belt, then grabbed the seat belt with both hands and stood on the upside down roof.


    "Calm down, don''t panic!" Sun Yingying shouted, and then helped Chen Ziming unfasten his seat belt. "Chen Ziming, don''t be afraid, I''m down there! By the way, pay attention to your cast arm..."


    Sun Yingying''s voice was clear, and everyone looked at it one after another.


    At this time, Chen Ziming''s seat belt has been untied. In order not to hurt Chen Ziming''s arm twice, sun Yingying directly gave Chen Ziming a princess hug, which made Chen Ziming blush and embarrassed.

 Chapter 540

    However, because of sun Yingying''s help, Chen Ziming was not injured twice.


    "Stand up, I''ll open the door!" Sun Yingying put down Chen Ziming, then carried their schoolbags on their backs and walked to the door in the middle of the bus.


    But at this time, the door had been deformed. Sun Yingying pushed hard and couldn''t open it. Then he quickly drew several runes on the door, shouted, raised his legs and kicked it up.


    I only heard a "bang", and the original motionless door was kicked away like a piece of paper.


    Several students who untied their seat belts and landed successfully wanted to come to help, but when they saw sun Yingying so fierce, they were startled and stunned.


    "Come on, let''s go first!" urged sun Yingying, pushed Chen Ziming out, and then gave Chen Ziming his schoolbag.


    Those wearing seat belts were only frightened and not injured. Those who didn''t fasten their seat belts were miserable. Fu Xiaoxiao, the most, was directly knocked out.


    Master Wang, the driver, was still in shock. When he heard sun Yingying''s crisp voice behind him, he immediately woke up. When he heard the ticking sound, he immediately untied his seat belt, "get off, get off..."


    Miss MI and a male teacher hurriedly came out with two students in their arms.


    Master Wang wanted to help the two injured boys, but Sun Yingying robbed them and directly took Li Gaoyi and Gao Hongwei out of the car with a man in one arm.


    Chen Ziming, including all the boys, was shocked to see such a strong and vigorous sun Yingying like King Kong Barbie.


    Master Wang quickly took out the unconscious Fu Xiaoxiao, and then went in to check the door. He found that there was no one, so he was the last one to come out.


    Seeing that the car was smoking, Master Wang shouted, "step back, step back


    Sun Yingying saw another fire extinguisher, picked it up, followed Master Wang''s example, immediately pressed it against the smoking place, sprayed out a lot of white things, and soon put out the star fire in the smoking place behind.


    "Sun Yingying, danger, danger... Chen Ziming shouted and was about to rush over.


    Teacher Mi quickly pulled Chen Ziming, "stop, don''t move, I''ll go over..."


    At this time, teacher Mi had rushed to sun YingYing and hurriedly pulled sun Yingying back, "you girl, don''t you know the danger? Step back quickly!"


    Sun Yingying smiled with a white face. At this time, it was dark. His bright and clear eyes cheered Mr. MI, "it''s okay, Mr. MI, it''s extinguished..."


    At this time, Master Wang also pulled sun YingYing and teacher Mi back, "we have done what we should do, and the rest will be handed over to the company and the traffic police!"


    Master Wang frowned, "our car is still a new car. It was overhauled at the beginning of the month. Why did the brake suddenly fail?"


    Miss Mi said, "did you call an ambulance?"


    "Already called." Master Wang saw that most of the people behind him were safe and sound, only a few were injured, and one fainted. He was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, no one died, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Sun Yingying, thank you for reminding me this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." when Master Wang saw sun Yingying, he suddenly remembered that sun Yingying reminded everyone to fasten their seat belts as soon as he got on the bus.

 Chapter 541

    If everyone doesn''t fasten their seat belts this time, people will die, and there will be more than one. Anyway, he is a narrow escape and it is difficult to live.


    At this time, Master Wang remembered that he must fasten his seat belt as long as he gets on the bus in the future.


    "Chen Ziming, give me your schoolbag!" Sun Yingying came to Chen Ziming.


    Chen Ziming handed it over, "it''s good. You''re okay."


    "Of course it''s all right!" Sun Yingying smiled, then took out two bottles of mineral water and a bottle of iodophor from her backpack and came to Niu Xiaoli with a face tag. "Come on, Niu Xiaoli, you''ve scratched your face. Lower your head. I''ll wash it for you to avoid inflammation


    Teacher Mi also reacted and walked over, "all the injured students come and clean up the wound first to avoid inflammation in the hot weather..."


    With the help of teacher MI, I cleaned the wounds for several boys and girls who had suffered skin injuries.


    At this time, Li Gaoyi shouted and cried, "Oh, my God, i... my arm is broken... I''m going to be disabled..."


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. If his arm is broken, he can''t feel the pain until now! The students were pale with fear because of Li Gaoyi''s cry.


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to hear the cry of the male duck''s voice. Then he came over and said, "Li Gaoyi, your arm is not broken..."


    "You''re not a doctor. How do you know it''s not broken?" Li Gaoyi cried. Facing sun Yingying, who just took him out of the car, he was embarrassed to cry.


    Sun Yingying stretched out her hand, then took Li Gaoyi''s hand and said loudly, "look at the sky..."


    Li Gaoyi was puzzled. He looked up and felt a sharp pain in his arm. But before he shouted out, the sharp pain on his arm disappeared, "what''s the matter with me? Oh, it doesn''t hurt... It''s not broken..."


    "Boy, it''s just a dislocation!" Sun Yingying said, and came to Gao Hongwei, who leaned against the tree in pain and kept sweating. "This is called a fracture!"


    Miss Mi came over and asked in surprise, "Sun Yingying, do you know medical skills?"


    "Of course, sun Yingying''s ointment is famous!" Chen Ziming took the opportunity to announce the legend, "Sun Yingying''s medical skills are also very high


    Mr. MI can''t believe it. It''s just that from sun Yingying''s technique, it''s obvious, "Gao Hongwei wants to faint. What can he do to make him less painful?"


    Sun Yingying took out several silver needles from his bag, and then pricked several needles at several acupoints on Gao Hongwei''s arm, which was about to twitch. Soon, Gao Hongwei was determined to have less pain and no longer continue to sweat.


    "Thank you, sun Yingying." Gao Hongwei thanked weakly. He just felt that he was dying of pain.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m just trying to relieve your pain. I''ll need a hospital examination later. I''ll have a cast..."


    "Fu Xiaoxiao fainted over there. Look... Teacher MI was worried. He was afraid that something might happen to Fu Xiaoxiao.


    If it was someone else, sun Yingying also went to see it. It was Fu Xiaoxiao. Sun Yingying didn''t bother to see it, so he shook his head, "I just have a little fur. If it''s serious, I won''t. If I fainted, I''d better let her lie on the ground and keep the air around. Wait for the ambulance and the doctor to come, so as not to make me self defeating


    Hehe, I will die today!

 Chapter 542

    At this time, Fu Xiaoxiao was lying on the ground. He was already confused and wanted to see the period when sun Yingying just gave Gao Hongwei a silver needle to relieve pain. But at this time, her head was dizzy and her arm hurt, but Sun Yingying didn''t save her life.


    This sun Yingying is a villain who is morally corrupt and will repay for his evil deeds.


    "Good pain, good pain, help, help!" Fu Xiaoxiao certainly helped sun Yingying achieve her wish and kept shouting pain. Then when sun Yingying treated her, she said it was more painful, and then said that sun Yingying treated her more seriously, and even investigated sun Yingying''s responsibility!


    Mr. MI and other teachers, drivers and students, were very worried and flustered when they saw Fu Xiaoxiao who couldn''t stand the pain. Mr. Mi hurriedly said, "Sun Yingying, the ambulance didn''t come. Why don''t you give Fu Xiaoxiao pain first?"


    Sun Yingying is not a fool. Just now she clearly saw Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes rolling, and she was holding it in her heart. She can''t be fooled. Besides, Fu Xiaoxiao is dead. What does it have to do with her?


    If it matters, sun Yingying should smile and set off firecrackers to celebrate that Fu Xiaoxiao died without killing him.


    But there is a saying in the world that good people don''t live long, and disasters leave thousands of years. Fu Xiaoxiao, who is full of bad water, has a long life. Besides, Gao Hongwei, who was badly hurt just now, was pale with pain and sweating. He couldn''t cry out with pain. Instead, Li Gaoyi, who was dislocated, shouted loudly.


    It can be seen that those who shout loudly can at least shout loudly. It''s not a big deal. If she goes to help, Fu Xiaoxiao will throw a harrow. The dog bit LV Dongbin, saying that she made a mistake and spread her rumors. Isn''t it very oppressive?


    No, no!


    However, sun Yingying''s image of helping others just maintained can''t collapse like this. Fu Xiaoxiao can act, but she and sun Yingying used to play. Who is afraid of who?


    Sun Yingying looked at a loss and scared, "Mr. mi... Look at Fu Xiaoxiao holding her head. It proves that her head hurts. It''s the head. There are many acupoints and nerves on it. If I stab it wrong, Fu Xiaoxiao may die..."


    Fu Xiaoxiao was surprised to hear the word "death". Sun Yingying was her enemy. Her mother robbed sun Yingying''s father. If sun Yingying did it, she might be able to stab her to death.


    At that time, sun Yingying just helped her solve her pain at the request of everyone, in order to save her. Maybe she won''t be sentenced?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Fu Xiaoxiao said quickly, "no, i... I can bear it... Waiting for an ambulance... Oh, it hurts, it hurts..."


    Just don''t hold her head now, lest sun Yingying really rush to put a needle in her head and kill her.


    Seeing Fu Xiaoxiao''s guilty and scared appearance, sun Yingying came up with a silver needle in a pretentious manner, "why don''t... Let me try? It''s dead and hurt. You have to testify to me that I''m saving people..."


    Seeing sun Yingying getting closer and closer to the silver needle, Fu Xiaoxiao stared with wide eyes, stretched out his hand to push sun Yingying, and kicked him. What else did he look like he was too weak to stand up just now?


    Such a big move made Fu Xiaoxiao dizzy, pale and even vomit. Teacher Mi quickly said, "Oh, it''s really serious. I''d better wait for the ambulance..."

 Chapter 543

    Mr. MI is a serious and responsible teacher. He wipes vomit off Fu Xiaoxiao with paper and waits anxiously for the police and ambulance to come. I hope all the students can be safe and sound this time.


    Finally, more than 40 minutes later, the ambulance finally arrived. The police also took the driver, Master Wang, and the car away for investigation and inspection.


    All the children who overturned the car this time were the children who came to Shanghai to participate in the Olympic mathematics summer camp. They were all top students. There were more than 30 in the car, including teachers, and nearly 40 people. If there was an accident, they could go to the national news. This leading group should also be criticized collectively, and their career was worrying.


    The hospital sent three ambulances to take all the students to the hospital. After examination, only six people were injured, including two girls, Fu Xiaoxiao, who had a serious but only mild concussion and needed to be hospitalized for observation; Another girl Niu Xiaoli suffered skin trauma and was frightened.


    On the boy''s side, there was a fracture, cast and dislocation, which had been installed by a student who knew traditional Chinese medicine, and it was all right; The other four people have different degrees of skin trauma. As long as they are anti-inflammatory, bandaged and treated.


    Except that the clothes of others are a little dirty, others don''t even have skin trauma. It''s lucky. Secretary Wu, the leader above, came to check in person. He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating all the way.


    These excellent motherland flowers can''t have an accident in their Shanghai stock market!


    Hearing what the doctor said, secretary Wu finally breathed a sigh of relief, took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "fortunately


    Dr. Wang was also glad and said with appreciation: "fortunately, the students on this bus have a strong awareness of traffic safety. On the bus, they took the initiative to fasten their seat belts, so those who sent their seat belts were unharmed, and those who were injured were not wearing their seat belts. Therefore, it is important to publicize traffic safety awareness, not only adults but also children!"


    Secretary Wu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Since no one was seriously injured and most of them were unharmed, there are articles to do here!


    Not only can this traffic accident be handled easily, but also can be used to establish a model, promote and popularize traffic safety awareness, such as sending safety belts, how to protect yourself and how to escape safely in case of an accident¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Dr. Wang, you''ve worked hard. I hope you can take more care of these students. The leaders attach great importance to it." secretary Wu said politely and said a few greetings to the injured and uninjured students.


    Especially when I heard Mr. Mi say that everyone didn''t fasten their seat belts today. After sun Yingying, a student in the class, got on the bus, I reminded you that there are thousands of roads, safety is the first. Please fasten your seat belts.


    Secretary Wu''s eyes are brighter. I''m good. Please operate such a good slogan. That''s a great achievement of the leader. The leader has made political achievements. He has a greater weight in the heart of the leader. After the leader is promoted, he can go further!


    "Let me see who the little girl with a strong sense of safety is?" secretary Wu asked with a smile. This traffic accident can''t be concealed. There must be news tonight and we must reverse public opinion as soon as possible.


    Mr. Mi pointed to sun Yingying, who was reading a book not far away. "That''s sun Yingying''s classmate. His grades are very excellent and friendly. He is a good student."

 Chapter 544

    Secretary Wu nodded and walked over. "Excuse me, classmate sun, thank you for saving so many students this time. A reporter will interview later. Can you say more about traffic safety to the camera? For example, there are thousands of roads, safety first


    Sun Yingying knew what secretary Wu meant, so he nodded, "OK, I also hope everyone can have enough traffic safety awareness, protect themselves and cherish their families!"


    When facing the camera, sun Yingying is a little nervous, but now she is very good at acting. She immediately shows her pride of being born in New China and growing up under the red flag. Even her speech is a standard "weiguangzheng" style.


    Sun Yingying not only praised Master Wang''s superb driving skills, but also his ability to control the steering wheel and minimize the damage in case of brake failure; He also praised the teachers for their thoughtfulness; Finally, he said that the students were brave and not surprised; By the way, and the timely treatment of medical staff in the hospital¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Finally, a conclusion, there are thousands of roads, safety first, please fasten your seat belt when getting on the bus!


    Sun Yingying''s answer was understandable. The reporters interviewed were stunned. Alas, it''s amazing. Smart children are thoughtful and justified. Finally, there was an incisive summary that can be used as a title.


    Everything, everyone is happy!


    Mr. Mi over there has always been worried. He was worried about the students before, but now he is worried about being punished. But now he heard that sun Yingying said good things about them in an interview with reporters. Maybe he will punish them a little less when he goes back. The driver Wang, who was locked up in the detention center, sobbed after reading the newspaper.


    He''s just a driver. He doesn''t know why the car''s brakes don''t work? Now that something has happened, someone must be responsible. Although the results have not come out yet, with sun Yingying''s words, at least it proves that his professional skills and professional ethics are good and have not been questioned.


    As for the leader and secretary Wu, after seeing the news and evening news that night, he was worried and happy. He was also very happy about traffic safety. This matter can be publicized freely to improve the traffic safety awareness of local people, which is also a great credit. The leaders were very satisfied with secretary Wu''s cleverness and resolved today''s dangerous situation.


    In addition to sun YingYing and Gao Hongwei, they need to be hospitalized. All the other students can go back to the hotel. Because there was a car accident today, the course there was temporarily stopped for a day''s rest and go to class tomorrow.


    After taking the bus again, many students, even Niu Xiaoli, have a better impression of sun Yingying. At such a dangerous moment, they can be calm and have a stronger mind than them; Later, he was able to help his classmates, which proved that sun Yingying was a very helpful and kind-hearted student.


    Because Fu Xiaoxiao''s situation is serious, Mr. Mi stays in the hospital to look after Fu Xiaoxiao and Gao Hongwei.


    After returning to the hotel, the students were still in shock. The male teacher came to the conference room and called all the students to see a movie. What he saw was a funny movie.


    The film was really funny. The students were laughing. While watching the film, they drank coke and ate melon seeds. They had a big meal at noon.


    Eat, drink and have fun. Everyone''s mood finally calmed down. In the afternoon, these school bullies raced against every minute and began to study again.

 Chapter 545

    Sun Yingying is the same. She has finished some questions sent by the teacher in class. Now she is doing some reference materials bought by Bai Yixiu for her.


    At this time, sun Yingying heard a knock on the door and opened the door. Niu Xiaoli and two girls stood at the door.


    These are girls who are usually close to Fu Xiaoxiao. They stand at the door with a nervous and nervous face.


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand why Fu Xiaoxiao''s little attendants came to her, but she asked politely, "what''s up?"


    "Something!" Niu Xiaoli quickly replied, "I... we have something to tell you..."


    Today, sun Yingying saved them. These students are very sorry. They are very ashamed to think of how much they reject sun Yingying under the influence of Fu Xiaoxiao these days.


    Sun Yingying nodded and made way for them to come in. "Sit down and tell me what''s going on!"


    Niu Xiaoli stood up very sincerely and bowed to sun Yingying: "thank you, Yingying classmate. You saved our lives!"


    "Yes, we all came to thank you. If it weren''t for you, we would be hurt today!" another girl named Zhao Manman also said quickly.


    "You have thanked me before, and I also accept your thanks, so there is no need to take it to heart. Everyone should pay attention to safety in the future!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, then poured water for them and put it in front of them.


    The more stingy Fu Xiaoxiao is and speaks ill of her behind her back, the more atmospheric sun Yingying will be. Only in this way can he form a sharp contrast with Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Yes, that''s it!


    After saying the words of thanks, they looked even more hasty. It seemed that after some struggle, Niu Xiaoli whispered, "Sun Yingying, do you have a grudge against Fu Xiaoxiao? Before Mingming, she said she didn''t know you, but why did she always speak ill of you behind your back?"


    "Yes, she always reminds me to pack up my things, because she says you are a countryman, your hands and feet are not clean, and you may steal our things..." Zhao Manman said suspiciously. She observed that sun Yingying''s clothes these days, although they are not famous brands, are of very good quality and novel style. The key is especially suitable for sun Yingying''s temperament, So it''s very beautiful and exquisite.


    In addition, everyone will go to the canteen to buy drinks and ice cream during recess. Sun Yingying will also buy them. It seems that she has a lot of money in her wallet. She doesn''t look like a person who is short of money or who can steal other people''s things.


    Hearing Fu Xiaoxiao''s unfounded slander behind her, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. I don''t know what Fu Xiaoxiao''s mind thinks. He actually slandered her as a thief?


    Sun Yingying has no big money now, but hundreds of thousands can be taken out. Who will steal these little girls'' things?


    Besides, even if she is poor, she has never stolen anything!


    Another girl named Yang Suya said softly: "Fu Xiaoxiao said in front of me that you don''t care about hygiene and there are lice on your body... There are so many girls in the company. Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything about others, but only about you, so I believe it. I hide away when I see you... Every time I want to see if there are lice in your hair... Until today, when I look nearby, your hair is very clean, not even dandruff , how can there be lice? "

 Chapter 546

    When sun Yingying heard this, he was almost on his knees!


    Fu Xiaoxiao spared no effort to discredit her!


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to tell the real reason, but she can always let Fu Xiaoxiao talk behind her back. It is estimated that she will be black by Fu Xiaoxiao all her life.


    But how do you explain it now?


    Sun Yingying frowned. After thinking carefully, he reluctantly thought of a more reliable statement.


    "Er Er, in fact, I knew Fu Xiaoxiao before. There were some contradictions. Anyway, she didn''t want to see me and I didn''t want to see her." Sun Yingying smiled. Now her mother is very happy and she is also very happy. Now her mother remarried and she changed her surname. She doesn''t want to have too much involvement with the Fu family, so she is very reluctant to tell her real relationship with Fu Xiaoxiao.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder she always speaks ill of you behind your back." Niu Xiaoli didn''t ask sun Yingying why she didn''t want to say anything, "It''s not that I speak ill of Fu Xiaoxiao behind her back, but it''s true. Fu Xiaoxiao hates you. I saw your name on a draft paper when she was working on a topic, and she could draw a ragged picture. It can be seen that she hates you very much


    "Yes, yes, I saw Fu Xiaoxiao look at you with hatred... Zhao Manman also reminded," be careful, don''t lose! "


    Yang Sufen nodded, "I also heard Fu Xiaoxiao say, why don''t sun Yingying die? It can be seen that your hatred is not small!"


    Some contradictions between students are normal, but it''s not like this!


    The more sun Yingying listened, the more she felt that Fu Xiaoxiao was disgusted. She tried to explain her relationship with Fu Xiaoxiao several times, but she endured it again.


    The fact that Fu Xiaoxiao has a half father relationship with her is a disgrace to her sun Yingying all her life.


    Zhao Manman and Yang Sufen have a good dormitory. They don''t have much contact with Fu Xiaoxiao, but Niu Xiaoli has more contact with Fu Xiaoxiao. Now come and talk to her. If the relationship gets better, they will get Fu Xiaoxiao''s revenge, and Niu Xiaoli''s face can be seen.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment. He could not deal with Fu Xiaoxiao directly, but he could help others deal with Fu Xiaoxiao. So when they were talking, sun Yingying quietly drew a transparent unlucky symbol in the air and gently hit Niu Xiaoli, which could help Niu Xiaoli!


    Not only the girls'' impression of sun Yingying has changed greatly, but also the boys'' side.


    Li Yuhang suffered skin trauma today. He scratched the skin on his face and arms. Seeing that Chen Ziming was well taken care of by sun Yingying, he was a little depressed. He deliberately said, "Chen Ziming, is she happy to be held by Princess sun Yingying?"


    The boys who had been reading and playing games together were stunned. When they saw it, they remembered that sun Yingying gave Chen Ziming a thousand paper cranes in the morning. They were curious!


    Chen Ziming could feel the provocation from Li Yuhang''s tone. Instead of getting angry, he said gently: "In fact, sun YingYing and I are just very good friends, not what you think! Today, I was lucky to be saved by sun Yingying without secondary injury. I am very grateful. In addition, the thousand paper crane you saw this morning is not a gift, but a peace symbol. I asked her to invite it for me... You see, the peace symbol is very useful and I love you It''s safe today... "


    When they heard Chen Ziming''s explanation, most of them smiled with kindness.

 Chapter 547

    Li Gaoyi was inadvertently put on a dislocated arm by sun Yingying today. He was more curious about sun Yingying, "Chen Ziming, you were a classmate and a good friend with sun Yingying before. Tell us about sun Yingying?"


    Before, these boys had a bad impression of sun Yingying. It was also because Fu Xiaoxiao''s ambiguous words made them feel that sun Yingying was a very arrogant and impolite person.


    Today''s performance makes everyone realize that sun Yingying is a kind person who is willing to help people. In addition, sun Yingying is a very beautiful girl, so everyone is very curious.


    Although Chen Ziming has just been here for a day, he can obviously feel that both boys and girls have some prejudice and misunderstanding about sun Yingying. As a good friend, of course, he can''t let this situation continue. He wants to correct the name of his good friend sun YingYing and can''t let them misunderstand sun Yingying.


    "Sun Yingying''s grades are very good. There was a time when her grades fell due to family changes, but since she recovered, I haven''t been the first in the exam and became the second in ten thousand years!" Chen Ziming said with tears and smiles, but she admired sun Yingying more in her tone.


    Hearing this, Li Yuhang''s discomfort disappeared. It turned out that Chen Ziming had been a sophomore for ten thousand years. "Sun Yingying is really powerful. No wonder she has always been among the best in our summer camp... Is there anything else? Is there anything else interesting?"


    Seeing that Li Yuhang was not as sour as before, Chen Ziming continued to say with a smile: "Of course, there are many interesting things. Sun Yingying''s own good grades are just enough. Her previous class was the worst in the grade group. Most of the students in class 9 spent money. Sun Yingying actually used the time of self-study class to sort out the knowledge points and explain the examples. All the students in the class have made progress. The total score was originally the lowest in the grade group Number one. After one year''s efforts, it has now become the third grade! That''s great! "


    Li Gaoyi nodded again and again, "it''s easy to improve a person''s performance, but it''s really not easy to improve a class''s performance! This classmate sun Yingying is really powerful!"


    Chen Ziming nodded, "yes, sun Yingying has another strong point. Her ointment is particularly easy to use. All of them are Chinese herbal formulas. I had acne before, but now there is none. Even the acne scar is gone... My grandfather also bought her ointment before. The old problem rheumatic leg is much better..."


    These young students can''t use rheumatic scald ointment, but acne removing ointment can be used!


    With the improvement of living standards and nutrition, so that during the development period, when they grow tall, they also have a lot of acne on their faces... Anyway, except for Chen Ziming, there are more or less acne on other faces, especially Li Yuhang and Li Gaoyi, whose faces are densely covered with pustules, which makes them somewhat handsome My facial features have become much uglier!


    Li Gaoyi asked in surprise, "Chen Ziming, did you have acne before?"


    "Of course it''s long. I''m also in my puberty. I used a lot of things before, but the effect was not good. Later, I used her family''s ointment!" Chen Ziming replied.

 Chapter 548

    Li Yuhang is also very concerned about acne on his face, but when he thinks that Chen Ziming has a very good relationship with sun Yingying, "you can''t sell the ointment to help her family because you have a good relationship with sun Yingying?"


    Although Chen Ziming was annoyed, he shrugged and said carelessly, "even if I want to sell you, I can''t sell it. Her family doesn''t make ointment, you can''t buy it if you want!"


    "What''s the matter? Chen Ziming, why can''t sun Yingying''s ointment be bought?" Li Gaoyi unconsciously touched his face and looked at Chen Ziming''s face!


    Oh, envy!


    He doesn''t want to become a little white face like Chen Ziming. As long as he doesn''t have acne on his face, he will thank him for burning Gaoxiang!


    "Because it was the ancestral secret recipe of sun Yingying''s family, and it was improved by her. Because she was young, she had no pharmaceutical qualification and no medical qualification, so she was reported by some people who coveted the secret recipe of sun Yingying''s family, so he and her family stopped cooking medicine after that. Sun Yingying also said that she would continue to do it when she was admitted to the Medical University!" Chen Ziming said with a smile, especially when he saw a lot of acne on Li Yuhang''s face and disgusting pustules. He was even happier!


    Li Yuhang, hum, let you be careful and stingy. Now you continue to be an ugly toad!


    After hearing this, Li Gaoyi was very sorry. "Oh, what a pity! I''m not afraid of sun Yingying''s three no products. Can you ask her to help make medicine?" Li Geyi asked hurriedly.


    "Being reported is not a small thing. Sun Yingying''s family has stopped doing it, so you''d better forget it!" Chen Ziming said, "But recently, a boy''s facial cleanser is especially good. Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup has a man''s facial cleanser for oil control and acne removal... This is the one. Although I don''t have acne on my face, it''s easy to get oil. It''s very good to use this one. You can try it..."


    It is said that little girls love beauty, but boys also love smelly beauty one by one, especially adolescent boys. They are peacocks with screens on one by one. They want to look in the mirror and comb their hair a hundred times a day!


    Chen Zi Ming, who had just finished speaking, Li Gaoyi and Li Yuhang went to wash their faces with the cleansing cream introduced by Chen Ziming. Although there were not many bubbles, they had a faint smell of fragrance, and it was not stimulating. They kept washing their faces and felt some cool feelings on their faces. They did not like every time they washed their faces on their faces, which caused the pain of the skin after the skin abscess on the face, but now they are not only painful. No pain at all, and it''s a little cool.


    After washing a little froth on the face, they saw the mirror in their own face, where there was a pustule on the face. They were washed away. Though the skin was broken, it did not bleed, and it did not hurt at all.


    This is just a facial cleanser for oil control and acne removal. Wouldn''t it be better if it were a facial cleanser for acne removal?


    "Oh, Chen Ziming, your facial cleanser is really good. By the way, where can I buy the acne remover?" Li Gaoyi asked hurriedly. He wanted it too much.


    Chen Ziming thought, "it''s sold in our supermarkets in Changsha and advertised on our provincial TV station. You should be able to buy it in the provincial capital. If you can''t sell it, I can buy one for you."


    Li Gaoyi listened and quickly turned around, "I''ll call my mother and ask my mother to buy it for me. I can''t wait to use it."

 Chapter 549

    "Hey, Li Gaoyi, if you can help me bring one!" Li Yuhang said hurriedly, and suddenly thought of not knowing the price. "By the way, Chen Ziming, is this expensive?"


    Chen Ziming shook his head. "It''s not expensive. A facial cleanser and matching moisturizer cost less than 30 yuan. It can be used for two months. It''s very cost-effective


    Before sun Yingying sent him a set, he knew that sun Yingying cooperated with others. However, at that time, sun Yingying explained not to tell others about it, so when he introduced it to others, he only mentioned products, not sun Yingying.


    Less than thirty yuan is enough for two months. It''s a good deal.


    "OK, I''ll call now." Li Gaoyi''s family has good economic conditions. As long as the products are good, he will buy them, hoping to get rid of the acne on his face.


    After Chen Ziming''s publicity, sun Yingying''s impression on boys has also changed a lot, and his image on girls is even better.


    In the evening news broadcast, the TV station of Shanghai Stock Exchange reported today''s car accident. It was undoubtedly lucky that there were only a few minor injuries in such a big car accident. In particular, sun Yingying''s sentence "thousands of roads, safety first" became the highlight of the news that night.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was so angry that he didn''t eat dinner when he saw the news report on TV.


    Wei Lanxin had come here at this time. She accompanied Fu Xiaoxiao in the hospital. Seeing that her daughter was too angry to eat, she turned off the TV when she went up. "If you don''t like watching, don''t watch!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red with anger. "If I don''t watch it, sun Yingying won''t be satisfied? Now sun Yingying has a beautiful scenery. She not only has good grades, looks good, but also has good popularity. Now she''s even on TV... I''m better than her in everything, but once I meet sun Yingying, I can''t do anything..."


    Seeing her daughter crying sadly, Wei Lanxin quickly coaxed her, "my little ancestor, your concussion is not over yet. Don''t cry! When you are well, let''s clean up the broom star..."


    "I don''t want to. I want to clean up sun Yingying now, so that she can''t stay in the summer camp and let her go. As long as she''s there, I''m particularly afraid of her saying the relationship between me and her. Won''t I be ashamed at that time?" Fu Xiaoxiao choked and said, feeling very sad. "Mom, you think of something for me!"


    Wei Lanxin frowned, "I also want to find a way for you, but Sun Yingying has classmates and teachers around him when he is in class. I don''t come out in the hotel room at ordinary times. I just have a good way. I can''t use it at this time!"


    "Mom, if we can buy off the hotel Cleaner... We can enter sun Yingying''s room... Fu Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up from bed and seemed to think of a good idea." in this case, is it possible to teach sun Yingying a lesson? "


    Wei Lanxin was stunned. She thought for a moment. Her eyes lit up and nodded her daughter''s forehead. "My daughter is still smart. Don''t get involved in this matter. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Thank you, mom!" Fu Xiaoxiao was very happy. She couldn''t help but rejoice at the thought of sun Yingying''s bad luck.


    "Now that you''re happy, eat first, but you can''t spoil your body." Wei Lanxin said painfully and touched the gauze on her daughter''s face. "You can''t cry. Your eyes are bad. If you cry again, your eyesight will decline more in the future, and you''ll suffer!"

 Chapter 550

    After discussing with his mother how to deal with sun Yingying, Fu Xiaoxiao was in a better mood, had a better appetite and ate a big bowl of rice!


    As long as my mother is there, anyway, my family has money. My mother called and asked people to prepare. Maybe I can see sun Yingying''s miserable appearance soon.


    I feel happy when I think about it. Fu Xiaoxiao slept well and ate well.


    Bai Yixiu, who also watches the news at home, knows what happened today.


    "Xiaobai, this sun Yingying is also very interesting!" Bai Yixiu smiled, drank clear water, looked at the clever and sweet sun Yingying in the news, thanked a large circle, and was sure to get a lot of good popularity. This Olympic mathematics summer camp achieved more than expected!


    Xiaobai Tuanzi smiled proudly, "that''s natural. Sun Yingying still has strong plasticity! So don''t be arrogant all the time. You can tell her when you need it!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "of course, sun Yingying is our friend! Without her, we can''t even continue our cultivation, let alone cross the robbery!"


    "Yes! Sun Yingying is like a treasure girl. The longer you get along with her, you will find that she has many advantages!" Xiaobai Tuanzi smiled and looked quite proud, as if he had found a treasure. "By the way, did you give the old man the pill sun Yingying gave you before?"


    "After I came back last night, I gave the old man one!" Bai Yixiu said softly. "After watching TV later, Grandpa should wake up and give him another one at that time!"


    "Will your grandfather take this pill obediently?" Xiaobai Tuanzi asked. After all, it''s medicine, not food. Some people will be very resistant.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "The people I trust in this world are my grandfather except you and sun Yingying. At the same time, the person my grandfather trusts most is me... He has been living strong now, in fact, he doesn''t trust me... Otherwise, with his arrogant personality, he absolutely doesn''t want to be paralyzed in bed and live without dignity..."


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, little Bai Tuanzi scratched his head and was very puzzled. "Sun Yingying changed her mouth and changed her last name since her mother and stepfather got the certificate! Since you all have the same last name as the old man, it proves that your slag father is the back door. You should call grandpa, not grandpa!"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and smiled bitterly, "As you know, my slag dad is a very proud and inferior person. At that time, I was supposed to call grandpa after I was born, but he didn''t agree, so he was angry with my mother. At that time, my grandfather loved me and my mother, so he didn''t argue about this... But now think about it, even if my grandfather gave in, my slag dad wouldn''t appreciate it. At that time I shouldn''t step back later. I''ll call grandpa later. Anyway, at this stage, even if my slag father is angry and hates me, he doesn''t dare to kill me... "


    After hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded again and again, "yes, anyway, he doesn''t dare to kill you now! In addition, although he is the chairman of Baishi group, his shares are not the most. When your grandfather is better and can speak, you can try to support other shareholders of Baishi group as the Chairman..."

 Chapter 551

    Bai Yixiu can understand Bai Shangde''s expression. It''s easy!


    "My surname is Bai. Of course I should call you Grandpa!" Bai Yixiu smiled. "My father will be angry when he hears it, but he won''t do anything to me. After all, he still needs to get what he wants from me! Grandpa, take the medicine quickly. You took it once yesterday. I believe you should be able to perceive the difference between this pill!"


    After hearing this, Bai Shangde was a little excited and blinked his eyes. Now he can''t speak, but as Sun Tzu said, he can feel that his body is warmer than before, not as cold as before.


    "Grandpa, take the medicine at ease. Don''t worry about things outside!" Bai Yixiu comforted Bai Shangde while feeding him the medicine, "My body is slowly recovering, and I''m also studying hard. When I find a good opportunity, I''ll take you to a better place to rest. Let''s stay away from these bad guys... When we''re strong, we''ll come back and clean them up


    Bai Shangde blinked again and agreed with Sun Tzu''s idea. Hiding one''s power and biding one''s time is the most suitable way now.


    Now he needs to take good care of his body. Maybe he can really recover his health!


    Then he can watch his grandson grow up and become a talent. Only after he gets married can he close his eyes at ease.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi looked at Bai Yixiu on the side. His eyes were more warm, not as cold and indifferent as usual.


    Although there was a car accident yesterday, most of the people were not hurt, so they went to class as usual.


    Sun Yingying got into the car with the girls early in the morning. When they got to the car, everyone quickly fastened their seat belts.


    Before driving, Mr. Mi reminded, "there are thousands of roads, safety first, please fasten your seat belt!"


    Today, another driver, master Zhao, was driving. When he heard this, he quickly fastened his seat belt. Everyone was shocked by Lao Wang''s incident yesterday. Fortunately, there were no dead people. It should be in the vehicle, not Lao Wang.


    While sun Yingying was in class at school, the cleaning staff pushed the car to clean room by room.


    After coming to sun Yingying''s room, he spread the sheets coated with some special substances on Sun Yingying''s bed.


    Although the cleaning aunt didn''t know what she was painting, she put on her gloves carefully.


    Her son gambled and owed 50000 yuan. He couldn''t afford to smash the pot and sell iron, so he accepted the man''s conditions.


    However, the man promised that he would never die. He would only make people get red pimples and would not die.


    When she got these powders last night, she specially found her family''s dog to have a try. If so, she took them safely.


    After cleaning, cleaning aunt Qiang calmly closed the door and pushed the car to continue cleaning another room.


    After returning in the afternoon, sun Yingying felt that there was a bad smell in the house.


    Xie Xiaoya saw that sun Yingying kept sniffing and asked curiously, "Sun Yingying, what''s the matter with you? Your room is very clean and tidy and has no peculiar smell!"


    Sun Yingying listened and just smiled. "Maybe the detergent used here makes my nose a little allergic. There''s no big problem. Just open the window!"

 Chapter 552

    After that, sun Yingying went to open the window and passed the bed. The smell became stronger. She was very sure that these smells came from the sheets!


    Just when sun Yingying opened the window, Xie Xiaoya was going to sit on Sun Yingying''s bed. In order not to involve others, sun Yingying shouted, "Xie Xiaoya, come and have a look. It seems that someone robbed there..."


    "Oh, there was a robbery..." Xie Xiaoya was very curious. She ran over and looked out of the window.


    But although there were many pedestrians on the road outside, I didn''t see the robber, "where are the people?"


    "Hehe, run away!" Sun Yingying smiled and held some Xiaoya''s hands. "I''ve put the things away. Let''s go to dinner together! I''m really hungry. Don''t you want to ask me why my skin is so good today? Let''s talk while eating..."


    Sun Yingying took Xie Xiaoya out of the room. Several girls discussed how to protect their skin and remove acne on their faces while eating.


    As the person with the best skin, sun Yingying has the most say, and then strongly recommends the skin care products of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup


    After sun Yingying''s recommendation, the girls said they would buy it when they returned.


    After dinner, they talked more and more. They also had to go back to the room with sun Yingying to continue talking.


    Sun Yingying dare not let these girls go to the room with her. There are only two chairs in the room. After so many people go in, they have no seats to sit, so they can only sit on the bed. At that time, they will be affected.


    Sun Yingying rubbed his temples. "I don''t know what''s wrong today. I''m tired and want to rest early. I''ll invite you to my room tomorrow afternoon, okay?"


    Everyone heard that sun Yingying wanted to have an early rest. They were embarrassed to play in sun Yingying''s room again. "OK, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    After returning to the room, sun Yingying looked at her sheets with a sneer.


    Since you want to fight her, you have to accept her counterattack.


    Countless runes were painted on him before, but now they are finally in use.


    No, she is very angry today. The consequences are very serious. She wants an enhanced version of the unlucky charm!


    Then he changed all his fingers on her and jumped on the bed!


    Bad luck, bad guys!


    Sun Yingying rolled on the bed for a few times, and then disappeared all the bad things on the bed under the action of runes. If he didn''t see these things, he would fight back against her poisoning and the mastermind who ordered her to poison!


    After that, sun Yingying went to the bathroom with his pajamas. After drying his hair, he slept all night.


    Just as sun Yingying was sleeping soundly, a middle-aged woman slept soundly because she was tired and even snored. Vaguely, she found that she was itching, so she stretched out her hand and scratched, and then continued to sleep... There were some itches in other places, scratched again, and continued to sleep


    Maybe she was too tired. She still didn''t wake up after many times of such action!


    However, without her knowledge, her body was full of small pimples. Where she grabbed with her fingers, she left traces of red pimples.


    At the same time, Wei Lanxin, who accompanied her in the hospital, didn''t sleep so well.

 Chapter 553

    There is no single room in this hospital. Fortunately, the hospital bed next to it is empty. Wei Lanxin just sleeps on it.


    When she found her body itching, she woke up immediately, but she didn''t dare to turn on the light and disturbed her daughter''s rest, so she got up quietly and went to the bathroom in the ward, and then turned on the light in the bathroom.


    At this time, Wei Lanxin was still a little confused, but when she saw some vague red marks in the mirror, she touched her face with her hand.


    God, why do you have so many pimples on your face?


    Wei Lanxin screamed, covered her face and looked in the mirror in disbelief.


    Fu Xiaoxiao woke up, got up quickly, went to the bathroom and hurriedly shouted, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "My face, my face..." Wei Lanxin said, turning her face and staring. Her face and hands were full of small red pimples, and some even exuded disgusting yellow pus¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah... Ah... Fu Xiaoxiao screamed, retreated and sat on the ground in panic," Mom... Mom... Your hands, arms


    Wei Lanxin was stunned, then put down her hand covering her face, looked at her arms, hands and lifted her sleeves, all of them.


    The scream here surprised the doctors, nurses and other patients outside. Come and check it immediately.


    When the nurse saw that Wei Lanxin was like a monster, she was so scared that she covered her mouth and shouted loudly, which would panic other patients.


    Then the doctor came.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, this is the hospital, and we''ll give you the best treatment." Dr. Wang tried to resist his nausea and comforted him quickly. "Did you... Did you eat anything allergic in the afternoon? Maybe you touched something?"


    Wei Lanxin covered her face with a towel, calmed down a little, thought about it carefully and shook her head, "I bought some food from the hospital canteen this afternoon and ate with my daughter. When I went to bed at nine o''clock just now, I was fine when I washed, but just now I felt a little itchy, so I got up and had a look, and then... And then..."


    At this time, she suddenly remembered that her symptoms were the same as those she wanted to frame sun Yingying. Did she accidentally touch them this afternoon?


    It''s impossible. The powder is packed very tightly. How can it spill?


    But she didn''t eat disorderly in the afternoon, and she ate the same as her daughter. Her daughter is fine. What''s wrong with her? In addition, she has a good constitution and few allergies.


    "Let''s go out for an analysis and test, and take a blood test, but the results won''t come out until tomorrow. You... Doctor Wang frowned," I''ll prescribe some anti allergy drugs for you and apply them first... "


    Wei Lanxin nodded, then drew blood, bought medicine, came back, and didn''t apply ointment after returning to the ward.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was nervous and worried, "Mom, do you... Check out what''s going on?"


    "No!" Wei Lanxin frowned, "but I have guessed what it is. I can''t be good if I stay here. I want... I want to go back quickly... Xiaoxiao, or you don''t go to the next course. Go back with me!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then asked in some fear, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 554

    Wei Lanxin thought for a while and finally decided to talk to her daughter, "I may have been poisoned by poison


    "Gu poison?" Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned. She studied traditional Chinese medicine and was just at the stage of reciting Tang tou song. She usually studied hard and didn''t watch some messy books or TV dramas, so she didn''t know what Gu poison was. "What''s that? Is it powerful?"


    Wei Lanxin heard this and pointed to herself, "look, now you know how powerful it is. It''s just me. It''s clear that the buyer put it on Sun Yingying''s bed. How could it appear on my bed?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Yes, this is the ward, and sun Yingying didn''t come. The person you bought didn''t come either! Did it leak before?"


    Wei Lanxin shook her head. "Anyway, I''ll go back to treatment first. I''m not sure if you''re here alone. Just in case


    Fu Xiaoxiao thought that if he didn''t take the exam, he would be more distant from sun Yingying. He quickly shook his head, "Mom, I won''t go. I''ll finish the exam here and go back after winning the prize. I can''t lose to sun Yingying. I want to win her."


    "But if you stay here alone, I''m worried about you. What if sun Yingying is bad to you or wants to harm you?" Wei Lanxin worried. She was very dark in her heart and wanted to use some tricks. She also thought that others were the same, especially now her face and body became like this for no reason, which made her really want to understand.


    Fu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I won''t go, and sun Yingying is not as powerful as you think. If you wanted to do it, you would have done it to me


    Wei Lanxin saw that her daughter didn''t listen, and her face was really itchy and painful, so she couldn''t manage so much. "Well, I''ll go back now and come back when I''m ready. Even if I don''t come, I''ll send someone to take care of you."


    "Well, mom, be careful all the way!" Fu Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, then looked at his mother''s face again and urged, "Mom, hurry back, your face is getting more and more..."


    Wei Lanxin nodded and felt a little worried. Grandma Wei gave her the thing to defend herself. She had only used it once before, when she was in college.


    A girl from a better family likes Fu Zhiheng. At that time, Fu Zhiheng was handsome and from Fu''s medical school. The woman was also very good to Fu Zhiheng. Fu Zhiheng once swayed between her and the girl, especially when she had a better family background and was more beautiful than her. When she had no advantage, she gave the girl this powder. When the girl woke up the next day, She was stunned directly, and she was very frightened. Fortunately, she was silent, and no one saw or found it.


    Later, although the girl cured her face, she left a scar and dropped out of school. She didn''t continue to go to school. Later, she heard that she went abroad¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wei Lanxin''s invincible means didn''t use sun Yingying''s body, but ran to her. It''s so scary.


    Not daring to think more, Wei Lanxin went back all night.


    Although Fu Xiaoxiao was worried, she was more concerned about her achievements and whether she could surpass sun Yingying.


    Wei Lanxin returned to the Wei family''s old house in the countryside. It was noon the next day. There was more mucus on her face, emitting a stench, which made Wei Lanxin faint.

 Chapter 555

    Mrs. Wei was building a bonsai in the yard. When she saw Wei Lanxin coming in, she was stunned, frowned and said, "it''s precious to take things. How did you use it on yourself?"


    Wei Lanxin quickly knelt in front of grandma Wei and cried: "Grandma Wei, please help me! Help me! How can I use such important things for myself? Someone bullied Xiaoxiao and concussed Xiaoxiao. That''s why I wanted to vent my anger for my daughter, but... But I bought the cleaning staff and spilled those things on the man''s bedspread, but... But how could these things happen in the middle of the night On me? "


    Granny Wei was stunned. She thought Wei Lanxin broke the bottle and fell on herself. It turned out that there was another secret.


    But that''s right. How can such a strong bottle break? After all, it''s all right to wear it on Wei Lanxin for so many years.


    Mrs. Wei put down her scissors, washed her hands, took the stool to the sunny place in the yard, and said softly, "sit down and I''ll show you..."


    Wei Lanxin sat upright and motionless like a clever pupil. Because she moved, she could feel more itching and pain¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mother-in-law Wei carefully looked at the exposed skin facing Wei Lanxin, and her expression became more and more dignified. Then she put on old flower glasses and looked carefully. It was indeed the poison she gave. She also believed that people like Wei Lanxin would not use it on themselves, but how could it appear on Wei Lanxin when it was clearly used on each other?


    "Are you close to the one you used to poison?" asked Mrs. Wei. She should ask carefully. She can''t do it rashly, otherwise she may make mistakes.


    Wei Lanxin shook her head. "I gave the bottle to the cleaning staff of the hotel. When I left, the bottle was fine. In addition, I accompanied Xiaoxiao in the hospital. The cleaning staff worked in the hotel and had to deal with the person, which was more than ten kilometers away. After that, I didn''t see the cleaning staff


    When Granny Wei heard this, her expression was more dignified, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do. "You carefully told me what happened yesterday, by the way, and Xiaoxiao!"


    "Ah? Grandma Wei, my face is really uncomfortable and my body hurts. You treat me first, and I''ll say no?" Wei Lanxin asked hurriedly. She felt that there were many small insects eating her body, which made her very uncomfortable and was about to vomit.


    Mrs. Wei frowned and shook her head, "if you just got yourself by mistake, I can help you do it directly, but you are quietly appearing on you. Don''t you think it''s strange? If I had the original means to do it for you, it might be more serious


    Wei Lanxin almost fainted and had to nod with tears, "Well... I said, I said that Xiaoxiao attended the Olympic mathematics summer camp in Shanghai stock market and had a car accident. I went to see her. She said that sun Yingying was there, which humiliated her and reduced her grades. She also often threatened Xiaoxiao. If she was not honest, she would make public Fu Zhiheng''s abandonment of his wife and daughter and slander Xiaoxiao as an illegitimate daughter... I was so angry that I bought someone and killed her I also said that I gave the things to the man who took the money and would do things. I thought I could see the miserable face of sun Yingying the next day, but instead of waiting for me to see the miserable face of sun Yingying, I turned into such a ghost in the middle of the night

 Chapter 556

    Granny Wei frowned. At the thought of Fu Zhiheng, who was thoughtful and cunning, she was angry and said angrily, "Hey, I said Fu Zhiheng was not a good match. How many good people can there be who can throw away his wife and daughter..."


    "Mother-in-law, Zhiheng is also a victim. She was forced to... At the beginning." Wei Lanxin believed that Fu Zhiheng liked her, not Liu Meihua. She also insisted that Fu Zhiheng''s words were right and that her choice was not wrong. She would not be wrong before and in the future!


    Granny Wei shook her head and sighed, "since ancient times, there have been so many educated youth going to the countryside and mountains. There are so many unmarried people. If others can make it, they can''t make it? People have no conscience, their blessings are short, and they won''t come to a good end!


    "Grandma Wei... Wei Lanxin was unhappy." now is not the time to talk about Zhiheng. Please help me get rid of these disgusting pimples. "


    Mrs. Wei shook her head and sighed, "forget it, anyway, my old woman doesn''t understand the love between you young people. Wait, I''ll go to the house to find something. It''s time for the old man who hasn''t been used for many years to come out


    Although Wei Lanxin is angry, she should still count on grandma Wei to help cure the red pimples on her face and body. If she can''t be cured, she would rather die than live like this.


    Mrs. Wei took out a small box, then took out a little white powder from it, and sprinkled it on Wei Lanxin.


    "Ah!" Wei Lanxin screamed, "it hurts, it hurts... Grandma Wei, help, help..."


    Granny Wei looked dignified, looked carefully at the ups and downs of those red pimples, and said in a deep voice, "hold it, you can''t catch it, otherwise even if you are cured, you will be disfigured."


    Wei Lanxin was about to stretch out her hand to catch it, but thinking of the disfigured appearance of the woman she had drugged, especially the servant, she hurriedly said, "I won''t catch it, I won''t catch it! But it''s too painful and itchy. Grandma Wei, can you tie up my hand? So I can''t catch it."


    Mother-in-law Wei was worried about getting half of it. Wei Lanxin couldn''t stand it, so she nodded, "OK, you wait!"


    After finding the hemp rope, Granny Wei tied Wei Lanxin, and then slowly said, "you''ve been told by others..."


    "I... who can I get? Who wants to hurt me?" Wei Lanxin was puzzled and his expression was distorted. "Grandma, you must help me find the mastermind!"


    Mrs. Wei listened and nodded, "that''s natural. It''s not easy to meet experts now after not opening for so many years."


    She has checked out that Wei Lanxin was backfired, but how she encountered backfire is a difficult problem. When Wei Lanxin is cured, she will have a look at the Shanghai stock market.


    Since it is a reverse bite, it is more difficult than ordinary Chinese insects, but Grandma Wei can clean it up, so she took out a larger brown bottle from the alley, opened the lid, and poured out something the size of an earthworm.


    Wei Lanxin was scared out of her wits. "Granny Wei, what is this? It''s so disgusting. You... Don''t you..."


    When the worm like an earthworm was placed on Wei Lanxin''s face, Wei Lanxin finally couldn''t stand it, fainted and unconscious.

 Chapter 557

    When Granny Wei saw Wei Lanxin fainting, she shook her head and sighed. When she fainted, she didn''t know the pain or itch. The eldest lady didn''t bear hardships since childhood. She was well protected by her family. She couldn''t move when she saw a little white face.


    If that man is good, it''s all right. What kind of integrity can a man who abandons his wife and daughter have, even if he looks good, it''s useless!


    Once there are greater interests, we can sell Wei Lanxin and the Wei family.


    By the way, who is sun Yingying?


    Why is Fu Xiaoxiao so hostile to sun Yingying? What''s more, the bottle is so important. Lan Xin hasn''t used it for so many years. This time, it''s actually used on Sun Yingying. It can be seen that sun Yingying is not simple!


    Just when grandma Wei was thinking, the bug had been sucking the disgusting things on Wei Lanxin''s face and climbed over Wei Lanxin''s face full of red pimples. The pustules and red pimples on her face were gone, leaving only some red skin¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In this way, the insects kept crawling around Wei Lanxin, and her body became bigger and bigger, but faster and faster.


    Mrs. Wei looked at the busy "little pet" with some surprise and frowned, "God, my little darling, I haven''t grown up for a long time. I didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy today..."


    With the pimples and pustules on Wei Lanxin, the "little pet" has become bigger and more transparent, and mother-in-law Wei is more and more happy.


    But just as the "little pet" ate all the disgusting pustules and red pimples in Wei Lanxin''s study and disappeared, when grandma Wei was smiling and holding the bottle to tighten the bottle of the "little pet" that had become a transparent color, a "bang" suddenly exploded like a flower in the sky.


    Granny Wei was stunned and her eyes were about to crack. Especially when she saw that there was only a little skin left on the "little pet" on the ground and all the other things exploded, she was stunned.


    "I... my little darling, you... Mother-in-law Wei was very distressed. She carefully cultivated it. Unexpectedly, she died, but it was blown to pieces at that time!


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    At this time, Wei Lanxin slowly woke up and saw mother-in-law Wei crying at a pile of slag. She asked weakly, "mother-in-law Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Granny Wei heard Wei Lanxin''s voice, she suddenly turned her head, "my little darling blew up, blew up, and was killed..."


    Wei Lanxin was stunned. Then she couldn''t comfort her mother-in-law. She quickly touched her face and body. When she saw that all the abscesses and red pimples on her arms and legs had disappeared, she was relieved.


    "Granny Wei, thank you for helping me treat!" said Wei Lanxin bitterly, but she was very happy that she didn''t need to disfigure, but she didn''t dare to laugh when she saw granny Wei looking at the pile of slag on the ground with tears. "What''s the matter with granny Wei?"


    Granny Wei''s yellow eyes were full of anger and tears. Then she suddenly turned her head and stared at Wei Lanxin. "Now take me to the Shanghai stock market immediately. I want to see who did it to my little darling and to you!"


    Wei Lanxin was stunned. She was a little afraid, but when she thought that mother-in-law Wei was a very powerful person and her daughter was still there, she nodded, "mother-in-law Wei, I''ll take you there now. I''m also worried that someone would harm my daughter Xiaoxiao!"

 Chapter 558

    Granny Wei dried her tears and then got up from the ground. "Wait a minute, I''ll prepare something. This time I must avenge my little darling... I also want to see who wants to do it to you..."


    "Thank you, Granny Wei!" Wei Lanxin nodded and found the driver to cover her head so that the strong sun wouldn''t damage her skin.


    When Granny Wei came into the house, Wei Lanxin took out a small mirror and saw that her skin had recovered. Although it was a little red, it was not as disgusting or smelly as before.


    After a while, Mrs. Wei carried a big box from the house and said with a gloomy face, "let''s go now, hurry up!"


    Wei Lanxin dared not delay and asked the driver to take them to the Shanghai stock market.


    Zhu Xiulan, a cleaning worker who has also been eaten back, gets up in the morning, goes to the bathroom to wash, and then has to cook.


    Just as I walked to the bathroom door, I met my son who came out of the bathroom. Cui Dagang, Zhu Xiulan''s son, saw a man with a red and swollen face. He was startled and shouted, "monster, monster..."


    Zhu Xiulan, who was still confused, was also startled. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked around, "don''t scream in the morning. It''s frightening..."


    Cui Dagang heard the voice of the monster in front of him. It was his mother''s voice. He was a little relieved. "Mom, how did you become such a ghost? Are you allergic? Go and look in the mirror..."


    Zhu Xiulan was stunned and hurried to the bathroom. When she saw the terrible face in the mirror, she was scared, "my God, my face, my face... Oh, I also have it on me. What are these things?"


    Cui Dagang also came over, "Mom, you quickly find a scarf and put it around. I''ll take you to the hospital right away..."


    Although Cui Dagang is not a thing and gambles badly, his mother, the only source of income in the family, can''t care so much.


    Zhu Xiulan was distracted. Hearing this, she quickly nodded, "yes, yes, I''m going to the hospital now. I''ll hurry to the hospital..."


    Cui Dagang and Zhu Xiulan came to the hospital in a panic. It happened that they were also the hospital where Fu Xiaoxiao lived before.


    As like as two peas and pimples were on Zhu Xiulanlan''s face, Dr. Wang was about to rush off. Suddenly, he thought of Wei Lanxin, a little mother in the middle of the night. His body was also a pimple and pustule.


    The examination results had not come out, and he could not draw a conclusion. Then he asked Zhu Xiulan to take blood for test as usual.


    Dr. Wang even feared that this kind of thing would infect others. He immediately reported it and asked Zhu Xiulan to be isolated and observed.


    In the hospital, there are two cases of suspected infectious diseases on the same day, of course.


    Zhu Xiulan was also afraid, so she honestly listened to the arrangement of the hospital and conducted isolation observation.


    All this has nothing to do with sun Yingying. At this time, sun Yingying mixed like a duck to water in the class of Mathematical Olympiad summer camp.


    Xie Xiaoya, Zhao Manman and Fu Xiaoli are lively girls. They are also willing to play, study and eat with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying used to be very lonely, but now she carefully began to observe everything around her and accepted him with kindness; Maliciously, she refused.


    After returning to the hotel in the evening, sun Yingying carefully checked that the room was not different. She was a little relieved, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly.

 Chapter 559

    After all, those who can use that kind of thing are not ordinary people. They can hide for the first time. If they are not careful, they may not be able to hide for the second time.


    Sun Yingying drew a few more unlucky symbols on her body and a symbol to invite the door god on the door.


    If only ordinary people, no malicious people come in and nothing happens, but if they come in with evil or evil thoughts, they will be blocked outside the door.


    Little white dumpling and door god bless me. Don''t worry about anything.


    After all this, sun Yingying can finally go to sleep.


    Under the leadership of Wei Lanxin, grandma Wei came to the nurse''s Hospital and felt relieved to see her daughter recovering well.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was surprised to see that all the disgusting pimples and abscesses on his mother''s face disappeared. "Mom, how are you?"


    "With the help of Granny Wei, everything can be in a mess!" Wei Lanxin said proudly. "This time granny Wei comes, she will find out the mastermind and take revenge on us!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was slightly relieved, but suddenly heard the nurses talking about it just now and hurriedly reminded his mother, "Mom, you hurry to put on a silk scarf and don''t be seen by others!"


    "Why?" Wei Lanxin didn''t understand. Her face was good and she could see people. Why did she come to surround her?


    As like as two peas in the middle of the world, I heard a nurse talking about it. I heard a middle-aged woman who was also a pustule. It was exactly like you last night. Now it has been shut in the isolation observation room of infectious diseases. You are well now, and you will certainly attract the attention of the hospital. If we look at some other purposes, Fu Xiaoxiao quickly reminds us that after all, what mother did before was shameful.


    Wei Lanxin was stunned, then startled and asked, "what''s the name of the middle-aged woman?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, as if she heard Dr. Wang talking to the nurse, but her voice was relatively low, and she didn''t hear it clearly, "it''s like... It''s like Xiulan..."


    Wei Lanxin stared so hard that she couldn''t believe it. "She... She came in, too?"


    "Is she the one you bought? Isn''t she, mom?" Fu Xiaoxiao frowned. "That person''s symptoms are the same as you. Is it true that the bottle is broken and scattered?"


    Wei Lanxin shook her head in an uneasy mood, "no, the bottle is all right. We were eaten back... Maybe we were trapped by others..."


    "Caught in a trap? Impossible!" Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned. "Who set such a trap for us if we are not familiar with the place of life in Shanghai stock market?"


    "Don''t we still have an enemy, sun Yingying?" Wei Lanxin said, but she didn''t believe it herself. "Hey, sun Yingying is only 14 years old. Why is there such a mess... OK, I''ll take grandma Wei to see you. I''ll rest assured that you''re all right. We''ll investigate this matter later and have a good rest yourself..."


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded and reminded his mother, "Mom, I can leave the hospital this afternoon. Don''t come to the hospital so that Dr. Wang won''t see you..."


    Although some things are hidden, they can''t stand the investigation, so fu Xiaoxiao thinks it''s better to be careful.


    "Well, I know." Wei Lanxin replied, "my Xiaoxiao is smart. Don''t worry, grandma Wei will find out this time."

 Chapter 560

    "Thank you so much for grandma Wei." Fu Xiaoxiao was curious. Although the pimples and abscesses on her mother''s face and body were disgusting, she was even more curious about grandma Wei because she could get better so soon.


    If she can, she also wants to learn, and then deal with those who bully her and block her, especially sun Yingying.


    Wei Lanxin walks out of the ward with her mother-in-law Wei and meets Dr. Wang head-on.


    Dr. Wang was stunned. When he remembered who had just passed, Wei Lanxin ran away, entered the ward and asked, "Fu Xiaoxiao, was that your mother just now? She... Her face is better?"


    Of course, Fu Xiaoxiao couldn''t say it was his mother. After all, he was so allergic to pustules and red pimples yesterday, so he quickly shook his head and said, "my mother went back for treatment overnight. It was my aunt who came in to see me just now..."


    Hearing Fu Xiaoxiao''s serious answer, Dr. Wang nodded, "the survey results come out. It''s not an infectious disease, it''s an allergy. Although I don''t know what the allergen is, I should be fine if I take some allergic drugs and potions."


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang. I''ll call my mother later to tell her." Fu Xiaoxiao replied, "my family runs a traditional Chinese medicine shop, so my mother went home to find my grandfather for treatment


    When Dr. Wang heard this, he felt a little more comfortable. It was a very bad feeling that he was despised for his poor medical skills. After all, he was the best doctor in the hospital.


    "Well, good traditional Chinese medicine also has a set of effective means. Since your mother is all right, that''s good." Dr. Wang replied, "you can have a good rest and be discharged in the afternoon."


    After examining Fu Xiaoxiao, Dr. Wang found that Fu Xiaoxiao had recovered and there was no need to be hospitalized.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang." Fu Xiaoxiao said, "Dr. Wang, it''s hard."


    "You''re welcome!" Dr. Wang replied, and the smile on his face was more sincere than before.


    After a while, teacher Mi came and went through the discharge formalities for Fu Xiaoxiao. Fu Xiaoxiao can''t wait to go back. He doesn''t want to leave more homework. He also wants to see how grandma Wei deals with sun Yingying.


    Let''s talk about Wei Lanxin. After mother-in-law Wei returned to the car, she asked, "mother-in-law Wei, is Xiaoxiao okay? What should we do now?"


    Granny Wei frowned slightly. "Xiaoxiao is fine. Let''s go to the hotel now."


    "That Zhu Xiulan is what I bought to deal with sun Yingying!" Wei Lanxin whispered, "she also got caught. Is it all eaten back like me?"


    Granny Wei nodded and frowned. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Such a feeling had not appeared for a long time, "it should be."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital to see Zhu Xiulan?" Wei Lanxin was worried and wanted to ask what Zhu Xiulan had done.


    Mrs. Wei shook her head. "It''s no use asking her. She should have done what you said. Like you, she was eaten back, otherwise you won''t be caught... This kind of phagocytosis is better


    "Hey, if I knew this was not going well, I would... I wouldn''t deal with sun Yingying!" Wei Lanxin said with a sad face. Anyway, the future is long, and there will be opportunities in the future.


    "By the way, who is this sun Yingying? Why do you use such precious things to deal with a little girl?" mother-in-law Wei asked puzzled. She hated so much that she took out all the things to protect her life.

 Chapter 561

    When Wei Lanxin heard grandma Wei''s inquiry, she was even more angry and said angrily: "It''s Zhiheng''s daughter born in the early stage... Before, sun Yingying was in the countryside and had no intersection with us, but he didn''t know when he started doing very well, and he could also use traditional Chinese medicine to improve the formula of the Fu family. The old man of the Fu family wanted to recognize sun Yingying back. But he had changed his surname and said he didn''t want to come back... He lost the lawsuit¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This was the end of the affair, but Sun Yingying was haunted. She even came to attend the Olympic mathematics training camp and joined Xiaoxiao''s class. Now she is more powerful than Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao''s child is also angry, and sun Yingying often provokes us Xiaoxiao, so after Xiaoxiao was injured, she cried to me, and I just... I couldn''t help it and bought the wine Zhu Xiulan, the cleaner of the store, asked her to put the contents of the medicine bottle on Sun Yingying''s bedspread... You know what happened later... "


    When Granny Wei heard Wei Lanxin''s words, she sighed and said: "In the end, you owe someone else sun Yingying. Besides, they changed sun Yingying to his successor''s surname, so it''s not the Fu family. Why do you go to trouble them? In addition, tell Xiaoxiao later that there are people outside, there are days outside, and there are many smart people. There''s no need to compare with others, as long as you make continuous progress..."


    Wei Lanxin refused to admit defeat. "Then let Sun Yingying bully us Xiaoxiao?"


    Hearing Wei Lanxin''s words to protect her shortcomings, mother-in-law Wei shook her head and sighed, "Lanxin, Xiao Xiao is young and not sensible. I don''t blame her. But you are more than 30 years old and half your life has passed. Why can''t you carry it clearly and your mind is full of love?"


    "Granny... Granny Wei, why do you say that about me?" Wei Lanxin was angry. Granny Wei turned to an outsider. Was it because she didn''t hear her stop marrying Fu Zhiheng before that Granny Wei had always harbored resentment against her?


    "I said to you, you are still unconvinced, aren''t you?" Granny Wei frowned, especially when she saw Wei Lanxin''s unconvinced expression on her face, "Well, I''ll talk more today. If you don''t listen to me, I can''t care about you. Listen, according to sun Yingying''s family, it has been changed to the stepfather''s surname, that is, to recognize the stepfather and the new family, to make a clear distinction with the Fu family, let alone go back to the Fu family. In that case, as long as you don''t take the initiative to mention it or provoke sun Yingying, people won''t take the initiative to mention it Therefore, you will live in peace and pretend not to know each other. Soon everyone will be happy? "


    "But... But Sun Yingying bullied US Xiaoxiao?" Wei Lanxin was unconvinced. "If I hadn''t bullied US Xiaoxiao, how could I take revenge?"


    Mother-in-law Wei sneered, "ha ha, if you go back, you can ask. Is Xiaoxiao taking the initiative to provoke sun Yingying, or does Sun Yingying take the initiative to provoke her?"


    For Fu Xiaoxiao, if not for the sake of Wei Lanxin and the Wei family, mother-in-law Wei would not give special treatment to Fu Xiaoxiao. In particular, she found that Fu Xiaoxiao, like her father, although smart, was full of heart and mind, and she was not a good heart, but a bad heart. She didn''t want to see Fu Zhiheng and Fu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 562

    Wei Lanxin was stunned. She thought of her clever and sensible daughter and shook her head. "My Xiaoxiao is so clever and kind that she will never take the initiative to provoke


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Granny Wei sneered twice. She didn''t speak, but closed her eyes.


    Seeing that mother-in-law Wei didn''t speak, Wei Lanxin was a little nervous and asked carefully, "mother-in-law Wei, you... Will you help me, won''t you?"


    "Now that she has come, she will not go back easily. Of course, I have to find out the truth. In addition, I also want to avenge my little darling." grandma Wei was lonely all her life. In her early years, she fled to Nanyang because of some things. At the same time, she learned Gu Shu. Later, she had to return home because of some things, but she was old at that time and didn''t start a family.


    It happened that the Wei family sent Wei Lanxin here. Mrs. Wei also watched Wei Lanxin grow up. Otherwise, she wouldn''t work so hard to treat the poison on Wei Lanxin''s face, and she wouldn''t come all the way for revenge!


    Hearing what grandma Wei said, Wei Lanxin was a little relieved.


    At the hotel, Wei Lanxin found the room where sun Yingying lived according to the information given by Fu Xiaoxiao. Granny Wei poked the lock cylinder with a piece of iron wire and opened the lock.


    Wei Lanxin pushed the door, but she couldn''t push it!


    Granny Wei frowned and then reached out to help push together. However, when her hand touched the door, she was suddenly stabbed by a burning feeling.


    "Ah!" Granny Wei looked at some charred fingers and was startled. Then she buttoned her eyelids with her other clean hand. After her eyelids turned up, she looked at the door that hurt her.


    At this look, I was startled that two tall and powerful figures with golden lights could be seen on the door, facing her with weapons.


    door-god!


    Granny Wei retreated again and again. There was a door god on the ordinary door?


    No, if there was a door god, she would have been seriously injured, not just burned her hand.


    Mrs. Wei concentrated, continued to look at the door, and made sure again that it was only a rune with a little power of the door god.


    But just like this, Granny Wei has been greatly surprised. Who is sun Yingying?


    In order to make sure that sun Yingying''s door is different from other doors, Granny Wei turned her head and looked at other doors. They were dim and there was nothing different!


    Granny Wei tried to push the door again. This time her hand was burned again. She stepped back again.


    "How are you, Granny Wei?" Wei Lanxin asked anxiously, "can''t you get in this door?"


    Mrs. Wei nodded, and then heard someone ask, "excuse me, two guests, what service do you need?"


    "We''re looking for someone, but we can''t open the door!" Wei Lanxin hurriedly replied, "can you open the door for us?"


    The staff was slightly stunned. Seeing that they were not teachers, they shook their heads. "If you want to find someone, you can register below, and we can help you convey it. It is not allowed to rush into the guest''s room!"


    Wei Lanxin also wanted to say that grandma Wei nodded and said, "we are Fu Xiaoxiao''s family. We want to see her!"


    The staff checked the work notes, "Fu Xiaoxiao is not in this room. She is being examined and treated in the hospital because of the previous car accident! She is in the Shanghai Second People''s Hospital..."


    While the man was talking, Mammy Wei sprinkled a little powder on him, and then the staff helped them open the door like a wooden man.

 Chapter 563

    But at this time, the staff had been stained with evil powder, so they couldn''t open the door.


    Granny Wei can only give up, but she is more curious about sun Yingying!


    Granny Wei, Wei Lanxin, had to go down and wait for sun Yingying back in the hall


    While waiting, Wei Lanxin asked softly, "grandma Wei, is this sun Yingying a little evil?"


    Granny Wei nodded with a dignified expression, "that''s true, so you''d better remind Xiaoxiao not to do anything to sun Yingying, let alone provoke her..."


    "Can''t grandma Wei even cure her?" Wei Lanxin frowned and asked, this sun Yingying is really evil. "Can we only be bullied?"


    If it were someone else, Wei Lanxin might be able to be calm and self-contained, but when she met Fu Zhiheng''s ex-wife and his ex-wife''s daughter sun Yingying, she couldn''t be calm.


    "Lanxin, don''t make a fool of yourself..." Mrs. Wei reminded her and raised some charred hands to show Wei Lanxin, "this is really not a joke... Look at my hands, they are charred..."


    "But I just pushed the door. Although I didn''t open it, I wasn''t burned!" Wei Lanxin was very puzzled. "What did sun Yingying do to us?"


    After listening, Granny Wei reminded Wei Lanxin, "Sun Yingying didn''t do anything to us. He just did something to the door. If we didn''t go to her room, we wouldn''t be burned..."


    Just then, the teachers took the students back to the hotel.


    Because there were many people, Wei Lanxin and her mother-in-law Wei struggled to find sun Yingying in the crowd.


    Sun Yingying is talking and laughing with her classmates. Suddenly, she can feel that her eyes are staring at her.


    Sun Yingying turned his head and looked over.


    "The little girl grandma Wei is looking at is sun Yingying!" Wei Lanxin quickly reminded, "what shall we do next? Shall I call her over?"


    Mrs. Wei quickly shook her head, "you can''t act rashly. You can book two rooms now and tell the staff of the hotel that we will accompany your daughter. Because the teachers didn''t take good care of her before, she got hurt. They should understand our request!"


    "Well, Granny Wei, wait a minute. I''ll get my mobile phone!" Wei Lanxin went to the counter with her ID to check in.


    Granny Wei has been staring at Sun Yingying at this time. She looks at granny Wei without fear.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, and they are testing each other''s ability.


    "Sun Yingying, do you know that man?" Xie Xiaoya asked curiously.


    Sun Yingying turned his head, "I don''t know!"


    Always follow the students to the elevator, put things away, and they have to go to dinner together!


    Wei Lanxin has gone through the check-in formalities over there. Mother-in-law Wei followed Wei Lanxin to the room, put things away, and then thought about how to act in the evening.


    Mr. Mi picked up Fu Xiaoxiao and led everyone to congratulate Fu Xiaoxiao on his safe discharge from the hospital.


    At this time, Wei Lanxin invited everyone to dinner. Because many people were involved, she didn''t cook in the meal this time.


    Although sun Yingying was impatient to see Wei Lanxin, everyone was eating, and she was embarrassed to leave the crowd.


    After dinner, sun Yingying went back to his room to review today''s knowledge.

 Chapter 564

    Until midnight, sun Yingying heard a rustling sound on the window. When he turned his head, he saw strips of meat insects, biting through the screen window and climbing directly to her house.


    Sun Yingying was stunned, then reached out and drew a transparent fire symbol in the air, and hit it directly.


    These fires are not ordinary fires. They are used to burn those evil pickled things, but they will not burn ordinary things.


    The insects were so burned that they didn''t even have residue that they turned into wisps of green smoke, which was directly fanned out of the window by sun Yingying with books.


    Granny Wei, who was driving the insects, suddenly vomited blood and her body was shaky.


    This is the poisonous insect she carefully cultivated. Although it has been useless for a long time, some things are deeply rooted in her mind and won''t become strange because it hasn''t been used for a long time.


    But now her babies have been destroyed one by one, and her mother-in-law is very distressed. This time, we must avenge Xiaoguai, and we can''t let Xiaoguai die in vain.


    At this time, Granny Wei hesitated to use her most powerful poisonous insects. But the thought of the power that frightened her attracted her to explore, but she was afraid to offend the experts behind Sun Yingying.


    Finally, Granny Wei finally made a decision, took out a spider the size of a crab, bit a drop of blood on the spider''s forehead, and then the big spider climbed along the wall to the designated place.


    When sun Yingying saw the big spider, she smiled. Since you don''t cherish your life, she doesn''t have to cherish it for others!


    This time, sun Yingying did not directly burn the big spider with fire, but chose to draw a rune, fixed the body of the big spider, and then played several runes one after another, so that all the evil forces and evil toxicity of the big spider could be backfired on the master of the poisonous insect.


    Mammy Wei, who was driving the black spider with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Her canthus were about to crack and shouted, "little black


    Then granny Wei spewed out more blood again, then her eyes darkened and fainted.


    Wei Lanxin doesn''t know how grandma Wei next door is. She is reuniting with her daughter.


    At this time, Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned when he heard grandma Wei''s voice. "Mom, I seem to have heard grandma Wei''s voice?"


    Wei Lanxin was stunned, "no?"


    "Let''s go and have a look." Fu Xiaoxiao frowned, always feeling a little uneasy.


    Wei Lanxin thought of what happened at Sun Yingying''s door today. She was also confused and worried, so she brought Fu Xiaoxiao over. Just knocked on the door for a while, but there was no movement.


    Wei Lanxin hurried to find the staff to open the door. Then she saw bottles and cans on the ground. She vomited blood at her mouth. She was unconscious.


    The staff was shocked and hurried to report to the leader and call an ambulance.


    Wei Lanxin and Fu Xiaoxiao were also very scared, but they wanted to know what had happened. They hurriedly came over and asked, "Granny Wei, how did you... How did you get hurt?"


    Mrs. Wei reluctantly opened her eyes and said, "box... Box, put it away... Put it away..."


    After that, Mrs. Wei closed her eyes.


    "Grandma Wei... Is grandma Wei dead?" Wei Lanxin was so frightened that she quickly let go of grandma Wei, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, what should I do? What should I do?"

 Chapter 565

    Although Fu Xiaoxiao was afraid, he thought that mother-in-law Wei would not harm them, so he summoned up the courage to come forward, touch mother-in-law Wei''s pulse and look at mother-in-law Wei''s eyes. He was relieved, "it''s all right, just fainted!"


    Hearing this, Wei Lanxin breathed a sigh of relief, "that... That''s good. I was scared to death just now. By the way, grandma Wei asked us to put it away just now. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao looked and said, "Mom, let''s put away these bottles and cans?"


    Wei Lanxin thought of these things that Granny Wei had special treasure and nodded, "maybe, but these things are disgusting. You''d better step back and let me come..."


    After all, Wei Lanxin grew up with her mother-in-law Wei when she was a child. She doesn''t know much about these, but she can sort things out. Wei Lanxin put on her gloves, packed the things neatly and put them in the box, and carried the box to their room with Fu Xiaoxiao.


    At this time, an ambulance came. Wei Lanxin had to go to the hospital to take care of grandma Wei.


    Fu Xiaoxiao waited in Wei Lanxin''s room. When she saw the box, she wanted to open it.


    However, the thought of those disgusting insects made Fu Xiaoxiao sick. In order to suppress the vague greed in her heart, she hurried back to her room.


    At that moment, she also wanted to learn Gu Shu.


    But at the thought of Granny Wei''s miserable appearance just now, she shrank back.


    Forget it, or wait until grandma Wei wakes up, ask her what''s going on, and then decide whether she studies Gu Shu. The course has been delayed for two days. Fu Xiaoxiao gets rid of those messy things in his mind and reviews his lessons.


    But for a while, Fu Xiaoxiao couldn''t calm down anyway.


    Her mother''s pustules and red pimples flashed in her mind. She suddenly recovered as usual. It was amazing. She thought of what granny Wei had just done and vomited blood?


    Driven by curiosity, Fu Xiaoxiao put down his pen and paper, and then secretly took out the box with strange patterns hidden by her mother from the cabinet as if he were afraid of being found.


    Open?


    Not open?


    Fu Xiaoxiao hesitated and contradicted. Finally, under the guidance of curiosity, she finally opened it.


    There are a lot of bottles and powder in it.


    Mother-in-law Wei was revered as a God in the Wei family. Fu Xiaoxiao knew it since childhood, but he didn''t know why? Now being able to observe these things closely makes Fu Xiaoxiao very excited, and even the expression on his face is a little excited and distorted.


    After a while, Fu Xiaoxiao carefully picked up a bottle, shook it, and then looked at it in front of his eyes, but the bottle was brown and couldn''t see what was in it. I can only hear the clatter inside.


    So fu Xiaoxiao opened the plug and was about to look inside when suddenly a black insect jumped out of the door and lay on Fu Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Fu Xiaoxiao screamed with fear, and then wanted to get rid of the things on his face, but the disgusting thing had slowly climbed in from Fu Xiaoxiao''s nose. After that, Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes became more and more confused and fainted slowly.


    The "small animals" in the bottles and cans on the ground also began to slowly become active and restless.


    When she got to the hospital, Mrs. Wei woke up.


    When she saw where it was, she shouted, "I''m fine, okay, don''t be hospitalized..."

 Chapter 566

    Wei Lanxin worried that she didn''t have a grandmother. In her heart, mother-in-law Wei was like her grandmother. "Mother-in-law Wei, you''d better check it. How can you faint for no reason? And she spit blood?"


    Granny Wei frowned and shook her head again and again. "My injury can''t be cured here. It''s better to


    "Our hospital is the last one in Shanghai and even the whole country. If we can''t see it well here, we can''t see it well anywhere." a little girl who is registering for grandma Wei said quickly, "grandma, don''t hide from the doctor. We will arrange the best doctor for you. We will cure it."


    Wei Lanxin also nodded, "Granny Wei, let''s see a doctor, and think about other things."


    Mother-in-law Wei wanted to go back to the hotel quickly at this time. She was worried that her babies had been cleaned up. She took Wei Lanxin out of the hospital in a hurry, took a taxi and went back to the hotel.


    When the little nurse came back, grandma Wei and Wei Lanxin were no longer in the hospital.


    Wei Lanxin asked with concern, "Granny Wei, how are you? Really don''t you have to be hospitalized?"


    "No, the injury on my body is not good enough for the hospital. It still delays things." Granny Wei said in a low voice, "don''t talk now. Go back to the hotel."


    From time to time, the driver in front peeked in the rearview mirror at grandma Wei and Wei Lanxin behind. He was very curious about their words, but they didn''t say it, and he couldn''t force others to say it!


    Along the way, Granny Wei looked dignified and thought that she had been bitten by that force just now, just like a rough sea and a bottomless abyss, leaving her nowhere to hide and nowhere to escape.


    Wei Lanxin is also worried. Now even mother-in-law Wei is not sun Yingying''s opponent. What''s the origin of sun Yingying? Wei Lanxin''s heart is full of worries, and she''s a little out of her mind.


    After a while, when she arrived at the hotel, Wei Lanxin paid the money and hurried into the hotel after mother-in-law Wei.


    But when they opened the door and came in, they were stunned. They couldn''t believe that they were lying on the ground unconscious. Then look at the box beside Fu Xiaoxiao, which had been opened¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Xiaoxiao ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Wei Lanxin rushed over in a panic, "Xiaoxiao ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ what''s the matter with you?"


    But Fu Xiaoxiao seemed to be in a severe coma. He didn''t move. If he wasn''t still breathing, he would be dead.


    Granny Wei hurried to close the door, and the expression on her face was more dignified.


    Hey, is it Providence or coincidence?


    Curiosity kills people. Although it doesn''t kill people now, Fu Xiaoxiao may not be able to live a normal life in the future.


    "Granny Wei, Xiaoxiao fainted and couldn''t wake up!" Wei Lanxin was worried and kept crying. "What''s going on? Is it the sequelae of concussion?"


    Granny Wei saw the bottle rolling to one side, then carefully examined the things in the box, sighed and said, "Hey, Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao, it''s poison!"


    Wei Lanxin was stunned, pale with fear, and sat down on the ground, "grandma, we... You... You are so powerful that you can save Xiaoxiao, can''t you? Isn''t it, grandma Wei?"


    Mrs. Wei listened and sighed. Just about to explain, she heard teacher Mi''s voice outside, "Fu Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"

 Chapter 567

    Mrs. Wei quickly took Fu Xiaoxiao to the bed, let her lie flat on it, covered her quilt, cleaned up the bottles and cans on the ground, and then whispered, "tell the teacher that Xiao Xiao is all right, just fell asleep. She just talked in her sleep..."


    Wei Lanxin nodded. She was poisoned. The hospital couldn''t treat her. She had to rely on her mother-in-law Wei, so she obeyed her mother-in-law Wei''s words.


    Wei Lanxin got up, wiped her tears and opened the door. "Miss MI, my Xiaoxiao is fine. Don''t worry..."


    Miss Mi came in and was stunned when she saw grandma Wei. "Oh, didn''t this aunt go to the hospital just now? Why did she come back so soon?"


    "I''ll be back when I''m all right!" replied Mrs. Wei. "Xiaoxiao talked in her sleep just now. Maybe the impact of the car accident is too great. Her mother and I were startled just now. Now we''re asleep again. Keep your voice down."


    Wei Lanxin echoed and said, "yes, yes, Miss MI, don''t worry. I''ll just accompany Xiaoxiao."


    Mr. MI was busy all day. At night, he was really tired and sleepy. Seeing that Fu Xiaoxiao was all right and fell asleep again, he didn''t intend to wake Fu Xiaoxiao, so he smiled, "OK, I''ll go back and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    After teacher Mi left, Wei Lanxin looked eagerly at grandma Wei, "grandma Wei, we know what to do?"


    Mrs. Wei frowned, then sighed and said, "it''s not a vicious insect, but a heritage insect. Once it enters a person''s body, if it is recognized, it is my successor; if it is not recognized, it will come out by itself in two hours, but Xiaoxiao may be seriously ill at that time."


    Wei Lanxin was very distressed after hearing this, but she had been hurt since she was a child, but now her daughter has suffered such a great crime because of negligence. "Grandma Wei, can you not let Xiaoxiao get sick? I had dystocia when I gave birth to Xiaoxiao. It is estimated that Xiaoxiao is the only daughter in my life. Can Xiaoxiao have an accident, otherwise I can''t live!"


    "You, Lanxin, you grew up with me and are no different from my daughter. To Xiaoxiao, I saw it as a married granddaughter. If there is a way, how can I not treat her?" mother-in-law Wei said in some embarrassment, "Gu poison is terrible and disgusting for ordinary people, but it''s not something to be afraid of for those of us who learn to use Gu insects!"


    Wei Lanxin was stunned. "Granny Wei, your ability is so great that even my father and grandfather admire you. I grew up around you since I was a child. Why don''t you teach me? Just give me something that can be used!"


    "You''ve been weak since childhood and can''t bear it at all!" replied Mrs. Wei, and then looked lovingly at Wei Lanxin. "Besides, China can''t compare with Southeast Asia, so I don''t want you to be an alternative..."


    "But we Xiaoxiao..." Wei Lanxin looked anxiously at the Xiaoxiao dumpling lying in bed, "but Xiaoxiao''s body is also very weak. What if... If I can''t stand it... I get seriously ill and hurt my strength, what should I do in the future?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry!" Granny Wei replied, "Xiaoxiao is not as weak as you think... Now she can sleep smoothly without convulsions, which proves that the bad influence of inheritance Gu on her is not so bad..."

 Chapter 568

    Hearing mother-in-law Wei''s comforting voice, Wei Lanxin was a little less worried. She calmed down and asked strangely, "mother-in-law Wei, what happened just now? How did you spit blood?"


    Hearing Wei Lanxin''s concerned words, mother-in-law Wei was slightly warm, but also showed a very frightened expression, and quickly said in a deep voice: "Sun Yingying is not an ordinary person! We wanted to enter her room before, but her door stopped us with the help of the door god, so we couldn''t get in at all! Tonight I used some friends to let them into sun Yingying''s room, and then sun Yingying would be poisoned, but all the things I released were burned, and others were released through me I went to those poisonous insects and attacked me. I was caught off guard without preparation. Now I have suffered internal injury and need to go back to recuperate as soon as possible... "


    Thinking of this, Granny Wei was afraid for a while. If the man''s skill was stronger, maybe she was dead now, instead of being able to speak and act like this.


    Wei Lanxin couldn''t believe it. She covered her mouth, then choked and said, "that sun Yingying is an ordinary person. She grew up in the countryside. Although her grades are better and more beautiful, she doesn''t know these mysterious and magical forces at all!"


    After listening to this, Granny Wei frowned and sighed at last, "people can''t judge by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Even if sun Yingying doesn''t have profound power, there must be someone around her to help her, so we can''t act rashly before the matter has been found out!"


    Hearing what grandma Wei said, Wei Lanxin was so angry that she almost cried and her face turned red. "I was full of pus and red pimples before. Grandma Wei, you were also seriously injured. Now Xiaoxiao is unconscious. All this is caused by sun Yingying. How can we swallow this tone if we don''t take revenge?"


    Granny Wei saw some stubborn and crazy Wei Lanxin and quickly patted her on the shoulder. "Lanxin, calm down! Even I am not sun Yingying or the opponent of the person around Sun Yingying. Do you think you have any way to deal with sun Yingying? Are you happy if you really want to kill people?"


    Mrs. Wei''s words made Wei Lanxin like a vented ball. She sighed and said, "Mrs. Wei, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. I shouldn''t bother you before I find out. It''s still bothering you now. Xiaoxiao is unconscious now!"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s okay!" Granny Wei replied. Then she looked at Fu Xiaoxiao, who was as calm as ever. She was worried, but she also looked forward to it. "Lanxin, if Xiaoxiao''s inheritance Gu accepted Xiaoxiao, then she will learn Gu Shu with me next..."


    Wei Lanxin was stunned, and then asked carefully, "grandma Wei, what impact does learning Gu Shu have on Xiaoxiao? Will it affect her longevity?"


    After listening to this, Mrs. Wei said with a smile, "as long as I practice according to my method, my longevity will not be affected." you see, I''m sixty-six this year. I look very young, delay aging, and live very well. In addition, my body has always been very good, and I don''t have a cold... "


    Mrs. Wei is sixty-six years old, but her hair is dark. People who don''t know her will think she is only in her forties and look very young.

 Chapter 569

    Wei Lanxin thought about it. It''s true. She grew up around her mother-in-law Wei. It seems that she didn''t see her mother-in-law Wei have a cold and fever, and it can also delay aging!


    "Is there any bad influence?" Wei Lanxin can accept the good influence, but she is afraid of bad influence.


    Granny Wei thought for a moment and then replied, "bad influence? Then I have to think about it carefully. The only bad influence is to control your inner ambition and hostility. You can''t easily harm people with poison, otherwise you won''t end well in the future..."


    After listening to this, Wei Lanxin was relieved, "if it''s just such an influence, Xiaoxiao is very smart. I believe Xiaoxiao can control..."


    "That''s the best!" Granny Wei nodded. "After going back, I''ll recuperate Xiaoxiao! By the way, I''ll ask Xiaoxiao for leave as soon as dawn tomorrow. It''s said that Xiaoxiao''s body is a little weak. Let''s go back to recuperate and don''t have classes here!"


    At the thought that sun Yingying is so powerful, maybe the person around Sun Yingying is even more powerful. Wei Lanxin doesn''t dare to let Fu Xiaoxiao stay here to study for the exam, "well, we''ll leave as soon as dawn tomorrow... As for sun Yingying... Let her be free for a while. I''ll let someone investigate carefully in private..."


    Mother-in-law Wei is not as optimistic as Wei Lanxin. She is very afraid of sun YingYing and the people with mysterious power around Sun Yingying.


    However, Granny Wei also thought carefully from beginning to end. It seems that Fu Xiaoxiao, Wei Lanxin and she took the initiative first, and then they will be eaten back.


    In this way, she can also see that the people on Sun Yingying''s side are not willful and reckless. As long as they don''t take the initiative, I believe the people on Sun Yingying''s side won''t be aggressive.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief and hoped that the day would soon light up and they could leave early.


    Because at this time, not only mother-in-law Wei was nervous, but also the insects in her box began to be restless. Otherwise, even if the inheritance Gu was pulled off, he would not suddenly enter Fu Xiaoxiao''s body. He should be afraid of the crisis, so he wanted to find a place to hide.


    At the same time, there was nothing different in sun Yingying''s room except a bad burnt smell.


    After sun Yingying waited for the bad smell in the air to spread out, he drew runes on the windows and the ventilation windows in the bathroom. He wanted to see what else the man invited by Wei Lanxin could do!


    After this, sun Yingying lay in bed, not as carefree as before, but tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep!


    Sun Yingying can clearly feel that with the increasing scope of her activities and more and more people she knows, she will encounter more and more strange things in the future, so now she urgently hopes to become stronger!


    When she couldn''t sleep, she went into space to practice, but she was a little impatient today, and the effect of practice was not good.


    Sun Yingying lies on the grass in the space and closes her eyes. She misses Xiaobai Tuanzi a little!


    Sun Yingying''s experience just now is very strange. She can''t wait to share it with Xiaobai Tuanzi. It''s just that Xiaobai Tuanzi is around Bai Yixiu, and it''s late at night. Calling will only disturb others and disturb others'' rest.


    At the same time, sun Yingying was more curious. She had just burned two waves of disgusting insects and spiders. She was eager to know what happened to Fu Xiaoxiao?

 Chapter 570

    The old woman who follows Wei Lanxin gives her a feeling of threat. If she faces up tomorrow, how should she deal with the old woman?


    This is a hotel. The old woman and Wei Lanxin, Fu Xiaoxiao shouldn''t be too crazy, right? Fight and run?


    In this way, sun Yingying fell asleep in a daze and did not sleep steadily.


    When sun Yingying woke up the next morning, it was already very late. Xie Xiaoya, Zhao Manman and others knocked on the door to wake him up.


    She had overslept!


    Sun Yingying hurried to wash and have breakfast with her classmates. When she got to the car, she heard Niu Xiaoli whisper, "Fu Xiaoxiao is not feeling well. He was taken away by his mother early this morning!"


    "Is it her concussion?" Xie Xiaoya asked the question sun Yingying also wanted to ask.


    Niu Xiaoli shook her head. "I don''t know. In the morning, when Fu Xiaoxiao''s mother packed up her things, she said Fu Xiaoxiao was unwell. I didn''t say anything else. I didn''t mean to ask..."


    Although Niu Xiaoli didn''t maliciously curse Fu Xiaoxiao''s poor health in her heart, she didn''t have to have a room with Fu Xiaoxiao. She was still happy!


    Niu Xiaoli didn''t dare to go to bed early when she was in the same room with Fu Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t sleep well.


    "I hope Fu Xiaoxiao can recover as soon as possible!" Zhao Manman replied. He was worried about the car accident that day. At the same time, he thought of sun Yingying, who reminded them to fasten their seat belts that day. He was even more grateful.


    Others also thought of this and had a better attitude with sun Yingying.


    When sun Yingying heard that Wei Lanxin and Fu Xiaoxiao had gone back, he was very happy and refreshing!!!


    When others want to bully her, she can fight back and teach these people some lessons, which makes sun Yingying more like cultivation.


    Being bullied, you can''t fight back. It''s too oppressive.


    In his previous life, sun Yingying still remembered the feeling of helplessness, indignation and suffocation. It was like being pinched by someone''s neck. He couldn''t move. He could only watch others bully her and treat her as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After coming back from rebirth, with the guidance and inheritance of Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying is now confident and afraid of nothing!


    Although limited by inheritance, she can''t hurt others, but now she can have the ability to prevent others, and it''s a very happy thing to fight back when others want to hurt her and bully her!


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi comes back, be sure to get her some delicious food. Thank Xiaobai Tuanzi for her kindness!


    When she came back from class in the evening, Miss Mi saw that Niu Xiaoli and sun Yingying were separate rooms, so she arranged them in one room to help and take care of each other.


    Niu Xiaoli was very happy when she heard that she was asked to live in sun Yingying''s room. She quickly packed up her things and moved them to sun Yingying''s room.


    Niu Xiaoli is a very talkative person, and because she likes sun Yingying''s character, she keeps talking at night.


    "Sun Yingying, your grades are so good that you will get good results this time. In this way, you can add 20 points in the middle school entrance examination. Do you want to take the provincial No. 1 middle school?" Niu Xiaoli looked at Sun Yingying with hope. Sun Yingying''s grades will be able to take the provincial No. 1 middle school entrance examination until the third day of junior high school. Maybe she can be a classmate!

 Chapter 571

    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "I do have such an idea, because I had two friends who wanted to take the provincial No. 1 middle school, so I also want to take the exam..."


    "That''s great. I''ll see you in No. 1 middle school when we''re in high school!" Niu Xiaoli replied. "Then we can study together again!"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying smiled. She didn''t refuse the kindness released by her classmates. Even if she practiced now, she should cultivate her mind and body and live a good life!


    With a small partner, sun Yingying can''t enter the space to practice at will.


    But it''s also very good. She and Niu Xiaoli do questions together. If they don''t, they can discuss with each other. At twelve o''clock, they are very tired. When they lie in bed, they can soon fall asleep.


    Without Fu Xiaoxiao''s sarcastic remarks behind his back, sun Yingying is like a duck to water in the class. Even boys like to talk to sun YingYing and discuss topics.


    After half a month''s class, there will be a unified examination competition.


    Sun Yingying lived up to expectations and won the first prize, which can help her add 20 points in the middle school entrance examination.


    There are also Chen Ziming, Niu Xiaoli and Gao Hongwei who can add 20 points. The rest are added 15 points, 10 points or even 5 points


    Mr. MI was very happy to see that the students had made great progress. Although there was a car accident on the way, it was lucky that they were only slightly injured and there were no dead people!


    Xiaobai Tuanzi has been around Bai Yixiu for a long time. It''s hard to practice. He wants to go back to sun Yingying, but the hotel doesn''t allow small animals, so he can only stay here.


    Now I got a call from sun Yingying. Xiaobai Tuanzi can''t wait. "Hurry up, maybe he won''t catch the bus later!"


    "You can''t wait to see sun Yingying?" Bai Yixiu raised his eyebrow with a faint expression on his face.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded again and again, "yes, I don''t even eat well when I live here with you. I want to go back with sun Yingying to eat hot and spicy, and I can practice!"


    Popular, spicy!


    Bai Yixiu wants to, but his stomach is very weak. Although his body is slowly recovering, he can''t make it like this!


    During this time, because Xiaobai Tuanzi was with him, he felt less lonely!


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi left, he and Grandpa were left in the sanatorium!


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s lonely expression, little Bai Tuanzi sympathized, "you and sun Yingying are pen friends. You can write, and I can write to you. We can still communicate!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened, "sounds good!"


    "Of course, it''s very good!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said proudly. "In addition, I''ve called sun Yingying before and asked her to prepare all kinds of runes for you, which can bless you and help you solve many problems. In particular, the unlucky rune is really easy to use. It will go all the way against those who are bad or malicious to you..."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Sun Yingying is also a genius. He concocted so many runes! If it''s as useful as you said, it''s great. Give me a hundred unlucky runes!"

 Chapter 572

    "Hahaha, you''re too greedy!" Xiaobai Tuanzi replied, "this rune is easy to use, but the validity period is a little short... But don''t worry, we''ll find a way to send you some at that time..."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "thank you!"


    "Who and who are we? You''re welcome!" Comrade Bai said with a smile. He was very cheerful. On the contrary, Bai Yixiu was a little gloomy. "After we leave, you don''t want to be at the top of a bull''s horn. You want to be open about everything. You should take those things outside as what you have to experience and exercise your mind. Maybe you can be more comfortable..."


    "OK!" Bai Xiu nodded. In the past, although he tried his best to control it, the darkness in his heart always appeared inadvertently, which made him want to destroy the world and die with those disgusting people.


    But after seeing Xiaobai Tuanzi and sun Yingying, he understood many things and was able to restrain and suppress the bad dark side.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi can obviously feel that Bai Yixiu''s transformation is also very happy. In the future, it will urge sun Yingying to come to the Shanghai stock market.


    Enlighten Bai Yixiu a lot so that Bai Yixiu won''t be possessed, and it will be miserable!


    "We''re going back right away, and sun Yingying has prepared so many things for you. Shouldn''t you prepare some gifts for sun Yingying?" Xiaobai Tuanzi reminded him. It''s impolite to come but not to go. Although sun Yingying has their inheritance to be able to draw runes, this is also the result of sun Yingying''s efforts and her innovation.


    After Bai Yixiu listened, he was stunned, "I... I''ve never given girls gifts..."


    "You''ll have experience if you send it this time!" Xiaobai Tuanzi smiled, "You should cultivate your mind and experience all kinds of human states. Of course, you should love, get married and have children like human beings... You are cold, not good at talking and weak. If you don''t spend some time pursuing girls, you will still be single... How can you fall in love, get married and have children? Let alone cultivate your mind..."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. He really didn''t think of this step.


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment. What Xiaobai Tuanzi said was right, "OK, let''s go out and see what''s suitable for sun Yingying..."


    At the mall, Bai Yixiu held Xiaobai Tuanzi and asked, "do I want to buy some beautiful and fashionable clothes for sun Yingying?"


    After listening to this, Xiaobai Tuanzi rolled his eyes. "Classmate Bai Yixiu, you are only sun Yingying''s pen pal, not your boyfriend. What clothes do you buy? Besides, do you know what number of clothes she wears? What kind of clothes she wears?"


    "Er, er... Bai Yixiu was speechless." OK... What gift do you want to give? "


    Xiaobai Tuanzi thought for a moment, and then saw the bookstore, "you are pen pals. It''s best to send books. You can pick up a set of books and give them to sun Yingying. It''s very good!"


    "OK, then buy books!" Bai Yixiu nodded repeatedly. He found that he was not as good as Xiaobai Tuanzi in heart cultivation. It seems that he will make persistent efforts in the future!


    At the bookstore, Bai Yixiu selected several books, packed them and took them to sun Yingying''s hotel.


    However, sun Yingying hasn''t returned to the hotel yet, because he will leave tomorrow, so Mr. Mi decided to take everyone to see the nearby scenic spots, which is also part of the activity.

 Chapter 573

    Sun YingYing and other students bought some souvenirs, ate local snacks outside at noon, and came back after dark.


    A hungry man followed Mr. Mi to dinner.


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see Bai Yixiu and Bai Tuanzi in Bai Yixiu''s arms. "Miss MI, my friend came to say goodbye to me


    Knowing that sun Yingying is a sensible child, teacher Mi nodded, "that''s OK. Let him come over for dinner."


    She has to take care of other students. She can''t eat alone with sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t refuse and followed him.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu put the book he bought today in front of sun Yingying, "a gift for you..."


    "Thank you!" Sun Yingying saw that there were seven or eight books in front of him, including literary masterpieces and field atlas, which were all hardbound and expensive.


    "Then I''ll take it up and just give you what I prepared for you." Sun Yingying answered. It seems that there is a natural separation between her and Bai Yixiu. It sounds awkward to get along with each other¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "OK, thank you!" Bai Yixiu answered dryly and politely.


    When sun Yingying left the coffee shop, Xiaobai Tuanzi said in tears and laughter, "your awkward conversation is really embarrassing..."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what to say to sun Yingying. I don''t know her!"


    "Er, er... That''s what I said!" Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded. "We should keep in touch more in the future. After all, we should practice together in the future..."


    "Do your best!" Bai Yixiu smiled. How close Xiaobai Tuanzi is to sun Yingying, and how strange he is to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying put all the runes he had drawn in his spare time in a brown paper bag, and then hurried down, "what you need, I will, it''s all here!"


    "Thank you!" Bai Yixiu smiled, and then looked at the hotel service staff not far away. "Xiaobai is in the bag. Take it with you."


    "In case of being found, you should take Xiaobai Tuanzi back. I''ll trouble you to come tomorrow." Sun Yingying was a little embarrassed, "it''s too much trouble..."


    "Hehe, I have another fake one here." Bai Yixiu smiled and held the fake white plush toy in her arms. "In this way, they thought I had taken Xiaobai Tuanzi back again."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and smiled happily, "you... You''re so smart!"


    Bai Yi is a little embarrassed in shaving. Can he say that it was Xiaobai Tuanzi''s idea?


    "I''m smart, I''m smart, I think, I think." Xiaobai Tuanzi quickly showed off. Bai Yixiu couldn''t think of such a good way.


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "thank you anyway!"


    Seeing sun Yingying holding Xiaobai Tuanzi upstairs, Bai Yixiu drank a few lemonade, which made housekeeper Li push him back.


    Bai Yixiu looked at the hotel from the window. In fact... He was a little reluctant. He was alone again in the future.


    But fortunately, grandpa is still there. I hope grandpa can recover as soon as possible.


    Housekeeper Li sat in front. Bai Yixiu sneered at the corners of his mouth. He took a piece of bad luck charm from the kraft paper bag given by sun Yingying in the backpack and put it in the pocket of his clothes.


    Hehe, maybe you can use it today!

 Chapter 574

    After Bai Yixiu came back, he just saw Ren Xiangyi and Feng Yihai sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Housekeeper Li was a little nervous. He was afraid that his uncle would be angry and get angry with the young master.


    When Bai Yixiu appeared, Feng Yihai shouted, "where are you going at night? Don''t you know you''re in bad health? You dare to wander around..."


    Housekeeper Li quickly said, "go out and buy a Book..."


    "I didn''t ask you!" Feng Yihai said coldly. "You said, where have you been? I spent so much money to let you come here to recuperate, not to let you run around and make waves."


    Ren Xiangyi gently persuaded him on the side: "Yixiu is still small. I can''t sit at home. Of course, I have to go out for a walk. Don''t be angry!"


    "I''m not under house arrest. I can go out and talk to my father." Feng Yihai said unhappily. He looked at Bai Yixiu, who was estranged from him, and his teeth itched.


    "What you said is that you should fix it. If you want to go out in the future, just don''t tell me, but you must tell your father." Ren Xiangyi said softly, taking the opportunity to sow discord. "You can also tell me what you need. Aunt can buy it for you, so as to save you from going out and running. It''s bad for your health."


    Bai Yixiu looked at the couple singing and making peace. He was a little bored. Then he frowned and asked, "are you okay? If you''re okay, I''ll go to see Grandpa..."


    Grandpa?


    Ren Xiangyi, Feng Yihai puzzled, "your grandpa is in the suburbs. It''s far away. Don''t go to see your grandpa at night."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "I''m sorry, my surname is Bai. Of course, my grandfather is Bai Shangde. If it''s all right, you can go. I know you don''t like me. What about me, ha ha, you know what you do to you."


    When Feng Yihai heard this, he blushed with anger, pointed to Bai Yixiu and said angrily, "even if your surname is Bai, you shouldn''t call your grandfather... Your grandfather is at Feng''s house. Don''t remember wrong."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "When you asked grandpa to promise you to marry your mother, you promised to give birth to your first child, whose surname was Bai, so I was a child of the Bai family, and I was no longer a child of the Feng family. Once you had just given birth to me in my mother, no matter my mother was weak, you didn''t keep your promise, but your mother''s concession didn''t make you restrain. You have been making progress over the years, and even I doubt my mother''s death You have a relationship. "


    When Feng Yihai heard this, he clicked in his heart, picked up the cup on the side and was about to smash it, "you... You little bastard, I hurt you for nothing..."


    Seeing this, Ren Xiangyi hurriedly stopped, "Yihai, calm down, calm down, the child is small, what do you do with the child!"


    She is so active in fighting, not because she loves Bai Yixiu, but because she is worried that Feng Yihai will hurt Bai Yixiu and cause the dissatisfaction of shareholders.


    Bai Yixiu sneered. Looking at the pair of men and women who can act in front of him, he turned and went upstairs. "Anyway, you''ve long wanted to kill me. I can reincarnate early and change a father."


    "Yixiu, although you are small, you should understand some truth. He is your father, and you shouldn''t do this to him." Ren Xiangyi said softly. Her eyes were very disappointed, like a loving mother, but her heart was extremely vicious. At the same time, she was secretly happy to see Bai Yixiu and Feng Yihai making trouble.


    Feng Yihai hates Bai Yixiu. Her two children can get more love from Feng Yihai.

 Chapter 575

    "This is the Bai family''s business. Please don''t involve Ms. Ren." Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, and then went upstairs directly.


    At this time, Feng Yihai couldn''t help but turn the cup in his hand to Bai Yixiu. But it was such a coincidence that the cup somehow hit the post, and then the cup broke, and the glass residue bounced back.


    "Ah, my face!" Ren Xiangyi shouted, covering his face with both hands. "Take me to the hospital quickly, take me to the hospital quickly


    Feng Yihai also felt some pain in his face. He was jumped by the glass on his face. He was so frightened that his hands touched his face and actually bled.


    "Call the doctor, call the doctor!" Feng Yihai shouted, "hurry up, hurry up..."


    When housekeeper Li saw it, he sneered and deserved it.


    But after all, someone was injured and was seen. I thought it was their young master who did it!


    "Dr. Xie, the cup in Mr. Feng''s hand accidentally fell to the ground and splashed glass residue on his face. Please come and have a look." housekeeper Li said that the sanatorium is not big, but it is not small. There are many people who know. These acquaintances can''t misunderstand the young master.


    Dr. Xie over there was stunned and soon understood what was going on. "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Ren Xiangyi, Feng Yihai''s face turns blue, but it''s more than an hour away from the urban area. In case of wound infection, he will suffer again.


    Dr. Xie soon came over, holding the medicine box in his hand, and then walked in to see Ren Xiangyi. Feng Yihai had some small holes in his face.


    "I''m so lucky that I didn''t get into my eyes!" Dr. Xie said softly while bandaging. "Don''t touch water in the last two days. When the scar is formed, you can wash your face and dry it quickly with a towel..."


    Ren Xiangyi replied politely, "thank you, doctor Xie. We were careless!"


    Dr. Xie smiled. As for whether they are careless, they can''t control it. It''s the private business of the customers.


    Ren Xiangyi and Feng Yihai came out of the sanatorium after dressing up. When they got to the car, they found that they forgot to say their purpose!


    "Bai Yixiu, that little rabbit, was born to beat me!" Feng Yihai hummed. "I forgot to get down to business in this anger!"


    "Yes, the shareholders'' meeting will be held soon. It''s inconvenient for Mr. Bai, but Bai Yixiu must go!" Ren Xiangyi sighed and continued to stir up trouble on the side, "You''re so hard and tired on weekdays. Aren''t you working for the Bai family? Yi Xiu is still young. I won''t talk about it. I''ll teach slowly when I grow up. However, those side branches of the Bai family have some shares and don''t do anything. They just wait for dividends at home and point out their hands and feet to us... It''s annoying to think about it... I know you''re not willing. After all, you''re working for the Bai group You don''t want to let go after fighting for so many years, but we have to think about ourselves... "


    Feng Yihai nodded again and again, "even if Bai''s group does well, it''s Bai''s group, not our Feng''s group! I''ve registered a company before and got some projects. Your brother does well. Let him work harder and won''t treat him badly in the future!"


    After listening to this, Ren Xiangyi smiled happily, "not only my brother, but also I am very concerned about it. I often go to see it. The missing project from Bai''s group is enough for us to develop and grow!"

 Chapter 576

    Feng Yihai held Ren Xiangyi, "so you are my good wife''s help. For so many years, I have never forgotten you and our children..."


    "In fact, Yi Xiu''s child is also good. It''s just that she''s still young and not sensible. It''s better to take her time..." Ren Xiangyi smiled and spoke for Bai Yixiu in a fake way. In fact, it''s just to set off her two children to be more clever in front of Feng Yihai.


    After hearing this, Feng Yihai snorted coldly, "don''t mention that evil son in front of me in the future. Now he actually calls that old thing Grandpa. What''s my father? Since he doesn''t treat me as a father, I don''t treat him as a son..."


    Hearing Feng Yihai''s words, Ren Xiangyi was even happier! This is her purpose. When she hollows out the Bai group, she doesn''t have to look at the Bai family''s face.


    After Feng Yihai and Ren Xiangyi left, housekeeper Li took a glass of water upstairs and said softly, "young master, the old man can''t speak now. I shouldn''t have said something, but I''m really worried about young master. If Feng Yihai is angered, our life will be difficult!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Thank you, Grandpa Li. I know you care about me! In fact, I meant it just now. If I don''t annoy them, they will let me do something for them!"


    That said, in fact, the real purpose is only that Bai Yixiu wants to test whether the unlucky charm is useful or not!


    This time, I tried it!


    Not only useful, but also very useful! It seems that you must take the unlucky charm with you when you go out in the future, so you don''t have to worry about those who don''t have eyes coming to trouble him!


    In addition, he should wear the peace talisman, not only for himself, but also for grandpa and housekeeper Li.


    "Oh, that''s right. The shareholders'' meeting will be held soon. It''s estimated that those shareholders will point out to Feng Yihai again. He wants the young master to let everyone see that he is very kind to you and less criticized!" housekeeper Li thought about it and replied. If it wasn''t for this, how could Feng Yihai remember to visit the young master and the old man at this time?


    Bai Yixiu saw housekeeper Li''s worried look and smiled, "Grandpa Li, is there any way to take grandpa back to his ancestral home?"


    Housekeeper Li was stunned. "The young master lives here. It''s good. Why take the old master back to his ancestral home?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled,, "It''s said that the leaves have fallen to their roots. Grandpa and youth have left home. They have been working outside for so many years and have this family business! But now everything is controlled by Feng Yihai. Even if we stay here, we can''t control Feng Yihai''s position in Bai''s group. At most, we can combine those shareholders to put pressure on Feng Yihai, so that he can''t make too obvious small moves. In fact, the impact is not great!"


    After listening to this, housekeeper Li sighed again, "yes, I''ve followed the old man everywhere. I haven''t been back for many years! When the old man gets better, we''ll go back to our ancestral home and live there. I''m sure the old man will be happy! Just during this time, I''ll take advantage of the house and yard in my hometown. When I go back, the old man can live more comfortably..."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and said, "it''s hard for Grandpa Li!"


    Before returning to his ancestral home, he has to make some preparations. In particular, Feng Yihai is ready to move about the business of Bai''s group. He wants to bribe people to find evidence that Feng Yihai eats inside out.

 Chapter 577

    It''s just that this kind of work is too difficult. He doesn''t know who is loyal. He''d better wait until grandpa''s health is better. He can do it after asking grandpa''s ideas, so as not to be self defeating.


    Let''s say that sun Yingying, who is at the other side of the hotel, is carrying a bag with books and small white dumplings in it. In this way, he passes in front of the hotel service staff.


    Originally, she wanted to check sun Yingying''s handbag, but when she thought of respecting the customer''s privacy, it was not good, so she went around Bai Yixiu and saw Bai Yixiu holding a small white animal. She was a little relieved.


    In this way, sun Yingying successfully brought Xiaobai Tuanzi back to the room.


    When Niu Xiaoli saw the little white dumpling in sun Yingying''s arms, she immediately brightened her eyes and screamed, "Oh, is this... Is this the pet that can cure your depression?"


    "Er, er... Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry, but the lie has spread and can only continue to tell the lie," yes, it''s lovely, but don''t scream. If the hotel staff sees it, it''s estimated that Xiaobai Tuanzi will be taken away for foster care. At that time, Xiaobai Tuanzi will be lonely and poor. "


    Niu Xiaoli nodded again and again, "well, well, I see! Can I hug it? It''s so cute!"


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi heard this, he immediately jumped out of sun Yingying''s arms and went directly to the top of the cabinet, "the prince is very reserved. Not everyone can hold him!"


    Sun Yingying rolled her eyes and could only say to Niu Xiaoli, "he knows more about life... When he is familiar, he will be willing to play with you!"


    "OK." although Niu Xiaoli has some regrets, she doesn''t insist. After all, Xiaobai Tuanzi is so cute that she doesn''t want to force it.


    After taking a bath, sun Yingying began to take out his books and continue his study.


    Niu Xiaoli saw sun Yingying working so hard and holding books. But after the exam at the end of the course, she was discouraged and just wanted to play.


    "Sun Yingying, have you been working so hard?" Niu Xiaoli asked, "I don''t want to study now. I don''t want to learn at all, but I want to play!"


    "You don''t want to learn, but it''s only temporary. After a few days of rest, you will continue to study hard, so you don''t have to worry, just relax." Sun Yingying saw Niu Xiaoli and forced herself to follow her after she saw her study. It''s too reluctantly, and the learning effect will not be good.


    Niu Xiaoli listened, put down her book calmly and nodded, "yes, I just want to rest for a few days before studying. Don''t you... Don''t you want to rest?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "I''m free, and I don''t feel tired. I read when I''m bored."


    Now read more books. When you have separate time in the future, you can practice more and don''t waste a minute.


    Niu Xiaoli envies sun Yingying for having such a firm belief in learning and an end. She can''t. Since Sun Yingying wants to read a book, she can''t see it, so she doesn''t bother sun Yingying to read a book. "OK, you see, I''ll play for a while!"


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying smiled, turned his head and threw himself into learning again.


    There is still a long way to go in the future. She must work hard.


    At 11 p.m., sun Yingying went to bed and rested. After breakfast the next morning, teacher Mi began to count the number of people. Except Fu Xiaoxiao left early, everyone else was there, and her grades were very good. When the children were sent to the Provincial Education Bureau, she completed the task.

 Chapter 578

    When they came, everyone was very strange, but when they went back, these half aged children were very familiar after more than half a month. They were in groups and chatted together.


    Li Gaoyi looked at Chen Ziming and asked mysteriously: "Sun Yingying is so excellent and has such a good relationship with you. Don''t you... Don''t you like her?"


    Chen Ziming blushed when he heard this, and then quickly lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Sun Yingying is so good, and we are too young to fall in love!"


    "Just ask you if you like it or not, and you say so much. It can be seen that you like it." Li Gaoyi smiled and envied, "in fact, who... Everyone likes sun Yingying''s cheerful and lively girl..."


    Although he didn''t answer, Chen Ziming said yes in his heart, "well, we''re still young. Don''t talk about such a sensitive topic. By the way, have you used the acne removing suit of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup? I think your face is not so red recently!"


    Hearing this, Li Gaoyi nodded again and again, "well, yes, it''s really easy to use. The acne on my face is not as red as before. When I wash my face, it doesn''t hurt, and the abscess is gone, and the acne is much less. This time I should thank you for introducing me to use such a good thing."


    "Hehe, we are good friends, and dule is not as good as public Lele." Chen Ziming said with a smile, "you are tall and have correct facial features. If you don''t have acne on your face, you must be a handsome boy in school!"


    Li Gaoyi is the best among these boys. Now he is one meter eight. Usually, acne on his face affects his appearance. When he doesn''t have acne in the future, it is estimated that many girls cheer him on when playing basketball.


    "This acne removing suit is so easy to use. Is it good for removing scars and whitening?" Li Gaoyi asked. "If it''s easy to use, I''ll let my mother use it too, so as to save her a lot of money for using foreign cosmetics every month. The effect... Er, er, seems to have no effect..."


    Chen Ziming nodded, "whitening, I haven''t used it, but I sent one to my mother to replenish water and whitening. My mother works in Africa. Write back and let me send two to her. It can be seen that it should be useful!"


    "Well, it''s my sister''s birthday when I go back. I''ll buy one for her!" Li Gaoyi thought about it and thought it was a very good way.


    Chen Ziming spared no effort to introduce Qingcheng medical makeup to people he knew around him, which can be regarded as helping sun Yingying!


    Now he is still young and his ability is not strong. That''s all he can do to help sun Yingying!


    Everyone also saw that there were a lot less acne on Li Gaoyi''s face. They kept the brand of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup in mind and bought a set when they went back,.


    We left at 7:30 in the morning and arrived at the Provincial Education Bureau at 3:00 in the afternoon. Parents came here to pick up people,.


    Zhao Xinying came here early and waited. Seeing sun Yingying get off the bus, she quickly waved, "sister Ying, this way!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, then signed the sign in book, said goodbye to teacher MI and Chen Ziming, and then got on Zhao Xinying''s car.


    Zhao Xinying didn''t see Xiaobai Tuanzi for a long time. She held it and rubbed it for a while. "I''m sorry, Xiaobai Tuanzi!"

 Chapter 579

    Xiaobai Tuanzi rolled his eyes and asked for help: "help, help..."


    If it is someone else, it should be able to use strong, but it can be regarded as a friend to Zhao Xinying. The little prince of white fox will not attack his friends.


    Seeing that Xiaobai Tuanzi was so poor, sun Yingying grabbed Xiaobai Tuanzi from Zhao Xinying. "Xiaobai is not feeling well recently. Don''t ravage it like this! By the way, I haven''t eaten at noon. Let''s go and have something to eat!"


    Although the food in Shanghai is delicious, sun Yingying still likes the food in his hometown. It''s delicious enough!


    "Everything is ready for you at home. My mother is resting today. Let''s go together!" Zhao Xinying replied. "What''s the matter with this little white dumpling?"


    "Hungry!" when sun Yingying answered, Xiaobai Tuanzi''s stomach rumbled. "It''ll be all right if you eat a big meal!"


    "Let''s go back!" said Zhao Xinying with a smile. Then she mysteriously took out a notebook from her backpack and put it in front of sun Yingying. "Guess how much money our watermelon has made so far?"


    "50000?" Sun Yingying guessed, but seeing Zhao Xinying''s happy and cheerful expression, watermelon should have made a lot of money.


    Zhao Xinying shook her head, "no, guess again!"


    "100000?"


    "No!"


    "150000?"


    "Still less, guess up!"


    "Now the watermelon has just entered the mature stage, so it can''t have sold 200000?" Sun Yingying asked. Last year, she remembered that her watermelon had been sold until late September, and the last batch was sold on the national day. If calculated in this way, there is still a long period of maturity, and the output is much higher than Zhao Xinying predicted in advance.


    "Sister Ying, it''s already 220000. I''ve seen a circle in the watermelon field today. Although I sold a batch of early maturing melons before, now there are many small flowers in the melon field, and it seems that I can continue to bear watermelon!" Zhao Xinying replied, "And now I can pick several carts of watermelon every day and sell it continuously. My father sees that I earn more than 10000 yuan every day. He envies me. He said he never thought that planting watermelon would make so much money..."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "according to you, we should make a lot of money this year!"


    "Of course, it''s much more than planned!" Zhao Xinying replied. "Stay at my house tonight and go back after playing for a few days!"


    "No, I''ll take Xiaobai Tuanzi to the four seasons villa today. After Xiaobai Tuanzi absorbs the evil spirit, I''ll go back tomorrow. After all, I''ve been away from home for so long, and I''m very homesick!" Sun Yingying can''t wait to go home to see her parents and grandma. This is the first time she has left home for so long since she was born again.


    "OK, anyway, I have a holiday. I''ll go back with you tomorrow and go back to Honghai county to see my parents and villagers... Ha ha..." Zhao Xinying joked that even if my parents and villagers forget it, I don''t want to see her grandparents. In fact, I just want to see Li Xiaomeng and visit teacher Yang''s house.


    Sun Yingying followed Zhao Xinying to Jiang Shumei and was warmly entertained. At this time, Zhao Fucai was also lying on the ground and asked his son to ride on his back. In other words, Zhao Fucai, who is nearly 40, really worked hard to make his son like him.

 Chapter 580

    When Zhao Fucai saw sun Yingying coming, he stood up. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He hugged his son and said with a smile: "Yingying, just before you come here, I''ll tell you something about our Kangle pharmaceutical industry. Most of the products we reported before have passed the audit, the process has been modified several times, and the effect has been tested. Although they don''t have the same effect as those you cooked before, they are much better than similar products in the market! These things are standing drugs, which need to be improved I''m not prepared to set the price very high. It''s a little 10 percentage points higher than similar products. In order to keep a distance from these similar drugs, it''s not easy to be hated. In addition, it can also improve our profits! "


    "Will our high price affect our sales?" Sun Yingying asked, fearing that customers would not buy because of the high price.


    Zhao Fucai smiled, "hehe, it doesn''t matter if the price is a little higher, but when we promote it in the early stage, we can buy ten and get two free. The price is not high. After they try it out, they think it''s useful, and then buy it at the original price..."


    Zhao Fucai was very confident in sun Yingying''s drugs, so he formulated such a price and sales strategy.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was a little surprised, but it was really a good way, so he nodded, "anyway, we must control the quality and sales. I don''t understand. Uncle Zhao, you have to worry more."


    "Hehe, we will." Zhao Fucai said with a smile, "although some products are still under review, they will be almost completed and put into operation this year. At that time, our sales will slowly open, and it is imperative to expand reproduction..."


    Listening to Zhao Fucai''s plan for the future, sun Yingying is very happy.


    Finally, when Zhao Fucai saw Zhao Xinying taking her children to play, he lowered his voice and said to sun Yingying: "Little master, I recently learned that Fu Xiaoxiao was ill and came back without finishing the Mathematical Olympiad course, but it''s strange that instead of going to the hospital, he went to the countryside... It''s self-cultivation and mysterious. Now he lives in the countryside with a mysterious old woman of the Wei family..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. She also suspected the identity of the old woman before. Later, because Fu Xiaoxiao left, she didn''t have a chance to continue to track down. Now, hearing Zhao Fucai''s reminder, sun Yingying frowned, "thank you, uncle Zhao, I know. It''s just that the Fu family and the Wei family are not easy to mess with. Uncle Zhao should be careful!"


    "We and our partners, of course, I don''t want you to have an accident. You''re welcome." Zhao Fucai said with a smile, "don''t worry, my people are not so easy to be found, and I just get some rough things here. I don''t know the details. Just remind you that I just want to help with other things, but I can''t help."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, that''s good. I''ll deal with other things myself."


    Some things are not suitable to tell too many people, so as not to affect others. Sun Yingying always has a sense of propriety.


    After dinner, he refused to stay with Zhao Fucai and Jiang Shumei, and directly took Zhao Xinying and Xiaobai Tuanzi to the four seasons villa.


    When he arrived at the four seasons villa, Xiaobai Tuanzi hurriedly absorbed the evil Qi in the air. He hasn''t practiced evil Qi for a long time.


    Seeing the rising watermelon, sun Yingying was also happy. He immediately asked people to pick the watermelon, build it in two and eat it together.

 Chapter 581

    This year''s watermelon production will be higher than expected, and the income will certainly be much higher than expected.


    Having had enough to eat and drink and wearing a big sun hat, sun Yingying took Zhao Xinying to look at the mountains. He saw that there were spring holes on them and they were flowing out constantly. The water was sprayed out again. Before that, some grass seeds were sprinkled continuously and sprouted continuously. There were several clusters of green on the originally bare mountain, which was much more beautiful.


    The path between the mountains has been repaired, and some hard and gentle places have been reserved in advance. When the time comes, they can be used to build houses.


    Finally, he came to the huge pool. Sun Yingying put a lot of space water in it to water the watermelon seedlings and trees in the Feng Shui green belt.


    Seeing that her career is booming, sun Yingying is very happy. Over time, she must have the capital to compete with the Fu family and the Wei family.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi absorbed the evil spirit of the night. Sun Yingying took Zhao Xinying and Xiaobai Tuanzi back to their hometown together. They passed through Honghai county. It was just noon. They went directly to Siji restaurant and went to Li Xiaomeng''s house for dinner.


    Li Xiaomeng learned that sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying came back today. She had been waiting at home and prepared all kinds of food that sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Xiaobai Tuanzi liked to eat.


    During this period of time, Xiaobai Tuanzi followed Bai Yixiu and ate clean and tasteless meals. He had long missed the big fish and meat of Li Xiaomeng''s family¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Xiaomeng asked, "sister Ying, how did you do in the exam?"


    "Sister Ying, of course, got a good result!" Zhao Xinying said with a smile. "The best result is an extra 20 minutes in the middle school entrance examination!"


    "That''s great!" Li Xiaomeng tried her best to keep the middle grade, so she couldn''t improve it any more. She was very envious of sun Yingying''s achievements.


    "Hehe, ordinary, ordinary, eat!" Sun Yingying also missed the taste of the Four Seasons restaurant. While eating, he escaped an old book about a finger thick from his schoolbag. "It should be good. You can bring it to your father when you have a full meal! I didn''t come back from other places when your brother''s full moon banquet. I''m sorry..."


    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was overjoyed and quickly took it over with both hands respectfully, "thank you, sister Ying... Thank you..."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome!" Sun Yingying knows that with the increase of ability, if the people around him don''t make progress, the gap between us will become larger and larger in the future. Over time, it will inevitably affect friendship.


    Li Xiaomeng was smiling and couldn''t eat, so she ran excitedly to find chef Li.


    When chef Li heard that this was the recipe sun Yingying picked up for him in the Shanghai stock market, he immediately put down what he was doing and opened it. From the mottled paper and handwriting on it, we can see that this is an ancient recipe.


    Sun Yingying sent over a cookbook of ancient private dishes. Look at the names and practices of the dishes above, which made chef Li refreshing.


    I not only came to thank you personally, but also came to deliver the hottest jar meat in the store.


    "Sister Ying, this is the pot meat made of pork sent by Uncle sun every day. It tastes good!" Li Xiaomeng praised, "I''ve never eaten such delicious pot meat..."


    Hearing Li Xiaomeng''s recommendation, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying couldn''t wait to put a large piece of meat in their mouth. The delicacy and fragrance made sun Yingying''s eyes narrow into a seam.

 Chapter 582

    Although sun Yingying knew that the pork at home tasted very good, he never thought that such pork could be so delicious in the hands of a professional chef.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s delicious. I''m so moved that I''m about to cry." Zhao Xinying said excitedly. "After eating this jar of meat in your house, I can''t eat anything else."


    Li Xiaomeng was quite proud, "my father''s cooking is very good, but sister Ying, your pork tastes really good. Two days ago, my father and my father''s senior brother went to Hongliu village together, just to encourage your father to raise pigs well and sign the rest of the pigs."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, thank you for taking care of my business."


    "In fact, we all help each other. Your pork is really good. In order to keep the supply, the price is half and a half times higher than the pork price on the market, so sister Ying, you''re right. If you do well, you can become a champion and raise pigs can get rich." Li Xiaomeng praised and said, "by the way, let''s wait a minute. My father has something to tell us!"


    Just then, chef Li came and was very happy to see sun Yingying. Then he took out a big red envelope and said, "Yingying, congratulations on your success this time. Uncle, there''s something here. I''d like to ask you for help."


    "Uncle Li, you said that as long as I can do it, I will help you." Sun Yingying nodded, as if he had guessed chef Li''s purpose.


    "Yingying, my second dog has been a month and a half now and doesn''t have a big name. See if you can give me a big name. By the way, please ask for a peace symbol to bless the children''s peace and health." Chef Li said with a smile, and then handed over a red envelope to ask someone to do such a thing. You can''t do it empty handed.


    Two dogs?


    This name is really... Lovely!


    Knowing the rules, sun Yingying took the red envelope, put it in his schoolbag, and then said with a smile, "OK, after dinner, I''ll go home first. I''ll come to the county in two days. I''ll go to your house and see the little second dog. I''ll name it again, and then ask for a safety symbol tailored for the second dog."


    If you take money, you must do good. Not to mention being a good friend and a partner at home, you must do your best.


    Chef Li nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll cook some home-made dishes at home."


    "Dad, I''m going to her house with sister Ying, OK?" Li Xiaomeng asked. She was worried that her father wouldn''t let her go.


    Chef Li nodded, "OK, go. When you get to Yingying''s house, don''t be naughty, hurry up and help do some work..."


    If you go to other people''s homes, chef Li is not at ease, but if you go to sun Yingying''s house, you have nothing to worry about.


    After dinner, driver Xu loaded several large pots of cooked food in the trunk of his car and took it back to sun Yingying''s family.


    Since her daughter went to Shanghai to study, although she called every other day, Liu Meihua was still very worried. Liu Meihua has been waiting anxiously since she received a call last night saying she would be back today.


    From time to time, I came to the entrance of the village from home just to see my daughter early.


    Seeing Liu Meihua coming, Liu Erming was diligent. "Sister-in-law, you''ve been back and forth several times. What''s the matter?"


    Recently, the watermelons in Hongliu village have matured one after another. After the Liu family saw that sun Xinghai had planted so many watermelons, in addition to planting some rations and paying public grain, all the other land has been used to grow watermelons. So far, they have earned more than 1000 yuan, and it is estimated that they can earn more than 10000 this year.

 Chapter 583

    Liu Meihua waved her hand. "It''s all right. Yingying came home today. I can''t sit at home. Come out and have a look."


    Wu Yumei also said hello quickly, with a flattering smile on her face, as if she had no contradiction with Liu Meihua before, "Meihua, you are heavy, come and sit at home..."


    "No need." Liu Meihua refused. She was too lazy to talk to Wu Yumei. The village was a little hot. Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t come back, she turned and went home.


    Liu Erming followed behind Liu Meihua, "sister-in-law, I''ll send you... Old Zhou''s goose is annoying


    Liu Erming, holding a stick in his hand, saw the goose and threw up the stick, which scared the geese to run around, and the barking dogs to flee.


    Seeing Liu Erming like this, Liu Meihua couldn''t cry or laugh, "Erming, keep quiet!"


    "Hey, hey!" Liu Erming smiled, "I have to send my aunt home safely, or not to mention cousin Yingying, even my little uncle will have to beat me up..."


    Liu Meihua felt a lot when she heard what Liu Erming said. Alas, poverty can really make people worse. Of course, we can''t let the Liu family have too much money, which will also get worse.


    "How about the watermelon in the field?" Liu Meihua asked. Because of the watermelon planting in Hongliu village this year, every family had a better life.


    Liu Erming said proudly, "my watermelon is very good. My brother and I sleep in the melon field at night. I''m afraid someone will steal it... My master said that when the watermelon is sold out, build a house for me and my brother..."


    Hearing this, Liu Meihua was a little relieved that Liu Daming was going to let out his third brother''s house.


    Just then, the sound of the car horn came from behind. Liu Meihua and Liu Erming turned around and saw that the car stopped and sun Yingying came down from inside.


    "Mom... Sun Yingying saw Liu Meihua and ran over, but when she saw her mother''s pregnant stomach, she quickly stopped in front of her mother and hugged her gently," Mom, I miss you... "


    Seeing her daughter, Liu Meihua''s eyes turned red. She touched sun Yingying''s face and her hair, "you... You can go home..."


    Sun Yingying also missed her mother very much, "uh huh, I''m back, don''t cry..."


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were very moved when they saw Liu Meihua crying and wanted sister Ying to hurry home. That song sings very well. Only a mother is good in the world. A child with a mother is like a treasure!


    Liu Erming saw sun YingYing and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, my cousin Yingying is back. It''s a happy thing. Why are you crying?"


    Liu Meihua quickly wiped her tears. "Yes, stop crying, er Ming, go home quickly."


    "Hey, I''ll go back. Just tell me if you have any errands." Liu Erming hurriedly promised, and then walked back.


    Sun Yingying whispered, "what''s Liu Erming doing?"


    "Er Ming saw me wandering around the entrance of the village. After a while, you didn''t come back and took me home." Liu Meihua replied, "Da Ming and ER Ming have been more sensible since you punished them


    "That''s good!" listening to his mother talking about the village, sun Yingying was particularly interested. When he heard that the purchase and sales of watermelon at home were particularly good, he was even happier. "Although he made a lot of money, his father must be very busy and hard

 Chapter 584

    "Yes, your grandmother and I told him not to fight like that before. He said no. make more money while you are young, and the children can live a easier life in the future." Liu Meihua said happily, "Xinying, Xiaomeng, oh, I''m so happy that I forgot to say hello to you."


    "Aunt Liu, don''t be surprised. I was very happy when I received sister Ying." Zhao Xinying replied, walking on the other side of Liu Meihua and holding Liu Meihua.


    Li Xiaomeng holds Xiaobai Tuanzi and follows him to go home.


    When she got home, grandma sun ER was glad to see sun Yingying coming back. She put down her broom and hugged sun Yingying. "I''m careful with my liver and meat, but I can''t sleep at night, grandma."


    "Grandma, I miss you too." Sun Yingying smiled. There are family members who are in pain and love. Even if they are wronged outside and work hard outside, it is worth it, "where''s my father?"


    Grandma sun smiled. "Your father sent watermelons to the city. Many people in the village sold them directly to us. Then your father sold these watermelons to shops in the city. This time, according to your father, it''s quite profitable!"


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying nodded. "My father is too hard. If you can find someone to help, you can be less tired!"


    "Yes, that''s what I said. There are so many pigs in the pig farm that one can''t be busy at all. I asked two honest people in the village to watch and help with the work during the day..." grandma Sun 2 chattered to her granddaughter about family affairs, as if she wanted to tell her granddaughter all the things that happened during her granddaughter''s absence!


    Put your things away. Sun Yingying takes Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng to the pig farm. The current pig farm is not just a pigsty as before, but a modern pig farm. It is still building new ones next to it. It is estimated that most of the family''s income is invested in this farm.


    However, with such good pork, as long as you raise it, you won''t worry about selling it at all.


    Li Xiaomeng looked curiously at the clean and tidy pig farm and said, "no wonder the meat is so delicious. It was so fine!"


    "Of course!" Sun Yingying smiled. She looked at it today and came back tomorrow to draw some runes for the prosperity of six animals, and then get some space water to improve the meat quality of pork.


    However, through previous experiments, sows have been drinking space water since childhood and growing up with pig feed, which has fundamentally improved the meat quality. Therefore, the piglets can maintain better meat quality even without space water.


    These are the family''s industries. With her help, my stepfather will be able to make great achievements.


    When the sun was about to set, sun Xinghai came back. Happily, he received a call last night and learned that his daughter went home today and bought a lot of things.


    Seeing sun Yingying, sun Xinghai said with a smile, "my daughter is great. She can get the first place in everything. Maybe she can get into Tsinghua University in the future... Then I will set off firecrackers and burn paper money in front of our grandson''s grave and tell them the good news..."


    When grandma sun Er heard this, she stretched out her hand, patted sun Xinghai on the back and said, "I''ve heard of burning paper money in front of my grandfather''s grave, but I haven''t heard of setting off firecrackers. Don''t talk nonsense..."

 Chapter 585

    "Hey, hey!" Sun Xinghai just smiled, "anyway, my family Yingying will be the pride of our old Sun family in the future!"


    "That''s nature." grandma sun was also very proud. Looking at Liu Meihua''s pregnant stomach, she was even happier. After the new year, the family became more heated and noisy.


    Although it''s summer, there are many trees in the village, so it''s not as hot and cool as in the city. It''s just very painful if you go to the ground now.


    Sun Yingying took Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng and Xiao Bai Tuanzi to his melon field. Although there was a grass shed, it was a little cool, but it was still very hot.


    "On such a hot day, does anyone really come to steal watermelon? Aren''t you afraid of being hot to death?" Li Xiaomeng said while wiping her sweat. Her skin was white and her face was red with heat.


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "just let you cool down at home. You have to come with me. Can''t you stand it?"


    Li Xiaomeng rolled her eyes. "We just want to play with you. Naturally, where sister Ying goes and where we go, even if it''s hot, I''ll be a sauna, detoxification, beauty and weight loss!"


    Zhao Xinying usually practices martial arts and often sweats. Although she feels hot, she can stand it.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was so hot that he lay on the small wooden bed and hummed.


    "Hehe, I see how you want to catch rabbits!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Stop talking, the wild rabbit is coming soon..."


    In this way, when they came back in the afternoon, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng had a big rabbit in their hands. One was braised this evening and the other was pickled and dried. It tastes better and can be preserved for a longer time.


    It''s interesting to watch melons catch rabbits today and fish and shrimp in the river tomorrow.


    But soon, Li Xiaomeng will go to the city to study vocal music and can''t stay in his hometown. Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying send Li Xiaomeng home and name Li Xiaomeng''s brother by the way. Please be safe.


    After all, chef Li is very generous and gives 10000 yuan. Sun Yingying can''t just take money and do nothing.


    In order to show caution, chef Li brought back a lot of fresh vegetables and meat from the hotel early in the morning, and prepared to entertain sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying at home.


    "Xiaomeng, how did your parents name your brother Er Gouzi?" Zhao Xinying was puzzled when she heard it. She wanted to ask that day, but she didn''t mean to say it.


    However, hearing that Li Xiaomeng kept talking about her brother Er Gouzi, I should not mind her asking this question.


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng whispered, "I was in poor health when I was a child. According to my parents, I had to take injections and medicine even for the new year, so after my brother was born, my parents learned from others and gave him a cheap name, saying it was easy to feed..."


    "Er Er, it seems that there is such a saying." Sun Yingying nodded. "Li Ergou, this nickname... Er Er, sounds good!"


    When they got home, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying held a big watermelon as guests.


    Hu Xiaolan was very happy when she saw sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying. "Oh, come and bring two big watermelons. They''re heavy. Put them down quickly


    "Ha ha, aunt Hu, this is the watermelon in our backyard. It tastes better than the watermelon in the field!" Sun Yingying explained, then looked at the cradle in the middle of the living room and lowered his voice, "did Er Gouzi sleep?"


    "Just woke up!" Hu Xiaolan said with a smile, "come and see my little second dog!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''ll wash my hands first!"

 Chapter 586

    After a while, sun Yingying washed her hands and wiped the dust with a towel. Then they came to the living room together.


    When you see a newborn, you really need to pay attention to personal hygiene. You can''t take bacteria outside home and affect children.


    Hu Xiaolan is very happy to see sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying pay so much attention. After all, children are young and have low immunity. She is afraid that they are unsanitary and easy to get sick.


    Sun Yingying went to the cradle and looked carefully. The child has thick eyebrows, big eyes, double eyelids, a strong nose and a big head. The baby''s fat face is not much cute.


    "Little two dog... Little two dog..." Sun Yingying teased little two dog and liked it very much. She imagined that the child born by her mother was so cute.


    The second dog saw sun YingYing and smiled. He was very happy.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to hug the child, but the child was small. She didn''t dare to hold it. She just carefully observed the child''s face. Hu Xiaolan, chef Li, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng held their breath and waited for sun Yingying to see the child.


    After a while, sun Yingying said with a smile, "you''re a good boy. Come on, aunt Hu, tell me the birth date of little two dog


    Sun Yingying said, taking out his notebook from his schoolbag.


    Hu Xiaolan quickly said, "at 11:26 a.m. on July 18!"


    Sun Yingying wrote down that this year is the year of the sheep. Then, according to the eight characters of his birthday, his face and the situation of the rest of the Li family, after some deduction, he wrote Li honghou in his book.


    When chef Li saw the name, he liked it more and more.


    Sun Yingying''s ability to draw peace talisman was also enhanced because of his intensive cultivation. Then he drew a peace talisman and asked, "did the little second dog cut fetal hair before?"


    "Oh, the little second dog has a lot of hair just born. It''s black and long. After the full moon, I''ll cut off the fetal hair. I still keep it. I''m going to make it into a fetal brush." Hu Xiaolan replied, "do you want it now?"


    "Yes, yes." Sun Yingying nodded. "With fetal hair, this peace talisman can be used for 18 years!"


    Chef Li was even happier when he heard this. The red envelope was worth it, and he also felt that the idea of waiting for sun Yingying to come and take his name was particularly good this time.


    "Here comes the fetal hair." Hu Xiaolan holds a plastic box with a plastic bag containing the fetal hair of Xiaoer dog. "Yingying, this is Xiaoer dog''s, and the silk is Xiaomeng''s. can you get Xiaomeng a long-term peace symbol?"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying replied, "I''ll fix it for the second dog first!"


    Sun Yingying took a handful of fetal hair and put it on the peace talisman. Several fetal hair seemed to be on fire, emitting a small puff of smoke and disappeared.


    Sun Yingying folded the peace talisman integrated into the fetal hair into the shape of a little goat, and then said, "the peace talisman is good. Find a silver longevity lock and plug the peace talisman in it."


    "Is this safe talisman afraid of water?" Li Xiaomeng asked, "do you want to wrap a layer of plastic paper outside and put it in?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was quite proud, "ha ha, the cultivation has improved recently, and the peace symbol has been upgraded, which can be waterproof and fireproof!"


    "Ah?" everyone was stunned. Zhao Xinying shouted, "Congratulations, sister Ying. Get me an upgraded version when you''re free. I''m sweating all day. I''m afraid I''ll wet the peace talisman."

 Chapter 587

    With the increase of cultivation, all kinds of skills are also improved. Sun Yingying is happy to see its success and is very complacent!


    "It''s good to say, it''s good to say!" Sun Yingying smiled, and then got Li Xiaomeng a peace talisman with fetal hair, which was also folded into the shape of Bruce Lee, but the horn on the faucet was bad, so he took out his pen and spent the Dragon horn, "remember, the validity period can only be up to your 18 years old, and you have to change it after your 18 years old..."


    After that, Zhao Xinying, chef Li and Hu Xiaolan all changed into safety symbols valid for three years.


    Hu Xiaolan felt that the money was less, so she went in and got a big red envelope. She was worried that sun Yingying wouldn''t want it, and quietly put it in sun Yingying''s backpack.


    At dinner, chef Li asked curiously, "Yingying, is my little second dog promising in the future?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied, "I can''t say anything specific, but it will make you proud. In addition, I get him a name and a peace symbol. It''s not only safe, but also can give play to better talents!"


    Hearing this has made chef Li Hu Xiaolan very happy. It''s very good to make good use of her talent and become a talent.


    (a few months later, the little two dogs just got the pot shovels and spoons, and these pot shovels and spoons became the favorite toys of the little two dogs; when they could walk, they began to take the pot shovels and play the game of cooking and cooking; when they were a few years old, the four headed little two dogs couldn''t wait to step on the side of the bench to cook for their parents and sisters, and the taste was very special Don''t worry.


    At this time, chef Li and others knew what his son''s talent was. It was actually cooking¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Of course, this is later!)


    As for her daughter, Li Xiaomeng has a very good relationship with sun Yingying, and she is clever, sensible and hard-working. There is no need to worry in this life!


    "That''s good, that''s good..." although chef Li doesn''t know the details, he knows that the result is very good. He is healthy, and he can have talent and ability. He is very satisfied.


    After lunch, sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying came to visit Mr. Yang''s house.


    It''s summer vacation now. Mr. Yang has nothing to do. He plays chess and drinks tea with other teachers and old neighbors downstairs all day.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang!" Sun Yingying said in a crisp voice, "my Mathematical Olympiad summer camp in Shanghai stock market has ended and won the first prize. I can add 20 points to the high school entrance examination!"


    Sun Yingying thanked Mr. Yang very much, so he achieved good results. He came to tell Mr. Yang and made Mr. Yang happy.


    Several people around were surprised when they heard this, "Lao Yang, you are not a simple student!"


    "Of course, my student is more than simple, it''s very not simple!" teacher Yang said proudly, especially proud. "Those creams you used well before were cooked by her family! They were reported later, and now they can''t cook, so you have no use!"


    "Oh, that''s awesome!" they praised him. "Lao Yang has never spoken loudly in his life. He is very patient with students. Students visit him every summer vacation and winter vacation..."


    "It''s just making more snacks for children and comparing them with each other!" Mr. Yang smiled and saw the students holding a big watermelon. "Ouch, these are all watermelons for me. Then I''ll decide to give one to some old guys and let''s move the other two home!"

 Chapter 588

    "Then you and your students are welcome!" the watermelon is big and round. It looks very delicious, and they didn''t refuse.


    At home, Xi CHENHONG also knew sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying. "Come, come and see your teacher Yang. There''s no need to buy so many things. The watermelon is so big, and Lao Yang won''t help you!"


    "I want to help, but these three little girls don''t let me help!" teacher Yang said in tears and laughter, "come on, sit in the room..."


    "Zhao Xinying, do you still adapt to the school in the provincial capital?" Mr. Yang looked at Zhao Xinying with concern. After all, Zhao Xinying has transferred and left. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know her situation.


    Zhao Xinying smiled and answered politely, "I can adapt. At first, they bullied me as a transfer student, but I''m very powerful!"


    "You can''t fight!" Mr. Yang was very worried. He finally broke his temper. Don''t fight again. "You can go to the teacher if you have something, but don''t fight in private!"


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "Mr. Yang, I didn''t fight. I just split a brick with my bare hands in front of them... If they think their head is harder than a brick, just challenge me..."


    "Yes, yes, your move to split bricks and watch monkeys is very good!" teacher Yang praised again and again. "Some children don''t dare to bully you when they see that you are powerful!"


    "Yes, very counselled!" Zhao Xinying smiled. Of course she wouldn''t tell Miss Yang that she once punched through the table of the boy who bullied her, and rubbed the boy on the ground!


    After that, the boy didn''t dare to bully her anymore. He took a detour when he saw her!


    "I heard Xiaomeng say that you practice martial arts and want to test the sports talents of provincial No. 1 middle school?" Mr. Yang asked, "how are you practicing martial arts now? Is it very hard?"


    "I hired a special master to teach me martial arts in the provincial capital. Although I''m tired and hard, I like it very much, so I can hold on!" Zhao Xinying replied, "sister Ying is very kind to me and has equipped me with a lot of drugs to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, so my kung fu has made rapid progress and can definitely be admitted to the sports specialty student of provincial No. 1 middle school!"


    "It''s great. Keep working hard. Xiaomeng is studying music now. She said she also wants to test the students with special skills in provincial No. 1 middle school. Yingying has such good grades. If you can keep it until the middle school entrance examination and provincial No. 1 middle school, you three will be able to study together again!" teacher Jiang smiled and said, "People, in this life, the happiest thing is to have both parents, a happy family, peace, health, academic success and career success. It''s perfect to have a few good friends who really treat each other around you..."


    Although Mr. Yang is wordy, every sentence can speak to the hearts of the three of them. There is still a long way to go in the future, and they will cherish this friendship very much.


    After chatting for more than an hour, they left. Teacher Yang asked them to stay for dinner, but they politely refused.


    In the evening, three people ate a bowl of sour powder in a sour powder shop, and then went to the cinema


    Carefree, really happy.


    After that, Zhao Xinying returned to the provincial capital, Li Xiaomeng also wanted to learn vocal music, and sun Yingying returned home.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi said excitedly, "those idle people have finally left, and I can finally practice..."

 Chapter 589

    After returning home, sun Yingying helped the family finish their work and went back to the room to practice in space with Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    After that, sun Yingying would go to the provincial capital every other week. Every time, Li Xiaomeng followed sun Yingying like a small tail.


    A summer vacation passed in laughter.


    No one from the Fu family came to find trouble. The sun Yingying family lived very well. Now she is not strong enough and can''t rush to find trouble from the Fu family. Especially now she is bound by inheritance and can''t act rashly.


    This summer vacation, sun Xinghai made more than 200000 from selling fruits in the village. With more than ten acres of watermelon at home, he made more than 300000 from watermelon.


    Because Hongliu village grows watermelon, the whole village has extra income. One mu of watermelon can earn 1000 yuan, which was a very large income in the countryside in 1991.


    Most people in the village only planted one or two acres to try the market. Seeing this year''s income, they regret planting less one by one.


    Like village head Wu and old man Liu''s family, there are not many bold ones. In addition to rations, the two families have planted all the other land, and the income of watermelon is tens of thousands of yuan.


    Because the watermelon in Hongliu village sells well and leads the villagers to get rich, and this watermelon is a new variety. It is a red sea watermelon named after the county name of Honghai County, the local government specially sent someone to interview and make a program.


    Some leaders in charge of agriculture even came to express their condolences in person, praising and praising village head Wu for his good leadership and leading the villagers to become rich.


    "In fact, this is the credit of sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua in our village. They planted watermelon last year and made money. This year''s watermelon seedling cultivation led the villagers to plant watermelon, so there was a bumper harvest this year!" village head Wu smiled and lost his teeth. He has always been a poor village, and because it is remote, even the roads have not been repaired. Now he has sold money for planting watermelon and directly got rid of poverty, It has become a typical example of getting rich in Honghai county.


    After listening, director Wang looked at Sun Xinghai, nodded, stretched out his hand and shook hands with sun Xinghai, "Comrade Sun is good. Young people dare to fight and break through, and make persistent efforts in the future..."


    "Thank director Wang for his praise. It''s all the support of the leaders!" Sun Xinghai said politely. "Our watermelon has thin skin, big melon and is especially sweet. Our village will plant more next year. I believe the income next year can be higher!"


    "Well, have ambition!" director Wang praised, "as leaders, we can lead the people out of poverty and become rich. At the same time, we should also pay attention to the difficulties of the people! If you have any difficulties, we can say that we will try our best to help you solve them!"


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai smiled, "Thanks for director Wang''s concern. Our village is far away from the county seat. It''s always a dirt road. It''s OK on sunny days, but it''s difficult to pull the watermelon out on cloudy days. Moreover, the road is bumpy, and the car broke the watermelon quickly. There are a lot of losses this year! The leaders have been helping our villagers solve their problems, and we always believe that the leaders can help us repair the road..."


    After hearing this, village head Wu''s eyes lit up. If he could build roads, it would not only be convenient for the villagers, but also the most beautiful thing he has done as a village head for so many years. Taking advantage of the watermelon sale, village head Wu made good use of this opportunity to win the quota of poverty alleviation road and try to repair the road to the town.

 Chapter 590

    "Hey, Xinghai mentioned it, and I was very sad. Before, my family had a batch of watermelons, which were transported to the county to sell, but they haven''t arrived in the county, because it just rained and the road slipped and all fell into the ditch. Director Wang, I dream of building the road!" village head Wu said quickly, and then looked eagerly at director Wang.


    Hearing this, director Wang nodded. There was indeed poverty alleviation cultivation money on it, but the money was not spent casually. Since it is poverty alleviation, if the road is repaired and the local area is still as poor as before, it is that it has not been helped up, spent money in vain, and has no overall political achievements.


    But now if the road is built, as long as the year is good next year, the watermelon in Hongliu village will certainly have a good harvest. At that time, the Red Sea watermelon will be sold not only in Honghai county and Changshan City, but also in more places.


    Not only made money, but also made real achievements.


    In addition, he also learned that sun Xinghai made a lot of money this year, and then all the money was invested in the farm and expanded the farm. He has become a well-known large pig farmer with more than 3000 pigs.


    The farm just now is a pig raised according to the most advanced large-scale farm. It can not only drive local consumption, but also hire labor. If it can lead the villagers to raise pigs, it is a good way to increase income.


    "Well, I see your difficulties. When I arrived, I was already thinking about it." director Wang said in a deep voice, "I know your demands, village head Wu and Comrade Sun. When I go back, I will have a meeting and discuss it. In addition, can I go to your pig farm?"


    Sun Xinghai smiled and said, "of course, director Wang, please!"


    When I arrived at Sun Xinghai''s pig farm, director Wang was stunned. Alas, this pig farm is really advanced. Although it has a little peculiar smell, it is very small in summer. I was delighted to see a big white pig in the farm.


    "Your pig, I know, is now supplied to the Four Seasons restaurant. Alas, it tastes very good." director Wang said with a smile. Before coming, his secretary had done his homework, so he could speak clearly, "Villagers can raise pigs every family. If they can buy one or two piglets from you, they can earn more at home all year round. Not only your village, but also other villages can benefit from it."


    Although sun Xinghai has been doing small business for so many years, he immediately smiled and said: "Hehe, what director Wang said is that the piglets in my pig farm are bred by high-quality sows. Now they are in the expansion stage, so they are not sold. When the autumn harvest is over, more sows can be bred, and more piglets can be provided to the farmers in our village and several surrounding villages. At that time, it is not just us A village can get rich and increase income from our village to several poor villages in the county... "


    Director Wang is even happier when he hears this. The family raises two pigs a year, and the farmers raise pigs with leftovers, rice bran, bran and a large amount of pig grass. The cost is very low. In this way, he can earn thousands of Yuan throughout the year. For the poor villages in poor counties, it is really a high income.


    If every family can get rid of poverty and become rich, let alone ten ways to help the poor, they are also willing to build them.

 Chapter 591

    Village head Wu was elated when he heard sun Xinghai say so. He had noticed the pigs in sun Xinghai''s family for a long time, and privately asked Liu Chengcheng, who helped sun Xinghai''s family. The pigs in sun Xinghai''s family grow very fast and can be sold in four months. Although they use pig feed, farmers are not qualified to use pig feed. They use wheat bran, rice bran and pig grass, but they can always be sold in six months, You can raise two crops a year, two pigs a year, that''s four pigs, two or three thousand yuan!


    "Good, good!" director Wang blushed excitedly. As a grass-roots cadre, who doesn''t want to make some achievements, especially if he comes down from above. If he can''t make brilliant achievements, he can''t do it even if his family has relations and conditions.


    Alas, when it comes to home, director Wang is relieved. There are not only him but also his brothers in the family, but they went to richer coastal cities, where it is easier to make achievements. He came here obviously because he didn''t get the attention of the family.


    If he can make a vigorous political achievement, his achievements will not be worse than those brothers and friends along the coast.


    Director Wang didn''t even eat at noon, so he hurried to the county seat, and then made documents according to the information, and then discussed them in the conference room.


    It is hoped that the poverty alleviation road can be determined as soon as possible to drive several poor villages in Honghai County out of poverty and become rich. After all, taking Hongliu village as an example, we have found a way out. Building roads is just icing on the cake. It is more difficult to go to a higher level, and it is easier to convince others.


    The leading group knows more or less about the situation of Hongliu village, because this year they all ate the Red Sea watermelon born in the sky, and occasionally went to the four seasons hotel for dinner. Naturally, they know the two ways to get rich in Hongliu village. Moreover, there are also sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua in this village, raising pigs and growing watermelon, which are good examples.


    It is a typical representative that the rich first drive the rich later, which is in line with the current policy.


    These people also wanted to make some achievements, so the discussion was very enthusiastic. It took only a week to complete the investigation and discussion, determine it, and then wait for the funds to build the road.


    Village head Wu over there went to the county town for a meeting. After the autumn harvest of watermelon, he would start building roads. After that, he wept with joy.


    After riding a bicycle back to Hongliu village, village head Wu didn''t go back to his home. He went directly to sun Xinghai''s home, took sun Xinghai''s hand, sobbed and said: "Xinghai, originally... I thought I closed my eyes and couldn''t see the road, but I didn''t think... I didn''t think we were going to build a road to the town... That''s a road..."


    When sun Xinghai saw that the village head, who was about the same age as his father, was crying so bitterly, he quickly comforted, "if you can see it, how can you not see it? This is a happy thing. In the future, we still expect village head Wu to lead our villagers to become rich!"


    Hearing this, village head Wu was a little embarrassed, "Hey, if I had such ability, I would have led the villagers to get rich. It''s your credit that our village can get rid of poverty this year!"


    "It''s all from the villagers. We can''t always eat meat and let the villagers drink soup!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile. "Now everyone is rich and busy making money, even there are fewer quarrels in the village!"

 Chapter 592

    "Yes!" village head Wu nodded. "By the way, Xinghai, are you interested in being the village head? After all, I''m old and can''t work for a few years. You are honest, generous and capable, and can lead the villagers to get rich, so it''s very suitable for you to be the village head."


    When sun Xinghai heard this, he shook his head again and again, "Village head Wu, my good uncle, you see, I''m so busy that I can''t wait to manage things in the village. Moreover, I have a straight temper and speak quickly. I can''t be a village head. Let me lead the villagers to get rich, but I can''t be a village head. In the future, you still need to give full play to your waste heat and worry about Hongliu village for ten years."


    After hearing this, village head Wu was disappointed and happy. However, sun Xinghai had done so much for the villagers and Hongliu village, and the village couldn''t say nothing. So he said, "Xinghai, although you''re not the village head, you should do some things. If you have time to write an application for joining the party, I''ll give it to you..."


    "Er, er, I don''t... sun Xinghai thought and refused.


    Grandma sun Er over there hurriedly said, "can your uncle hurt you? This is a good thing. You can write it quickly when you have time. Don''t grind your haw..."


    Seeing that my mother said so, sun Xinghai had to nod, "that''s OK. I''ll write an application when I''m free."


    "That''s right. Don''t refuse some things. Maybe you can''t see the benefits now, but you can see them in the future." village head Wu said with a smile, and then thought of the pig cub, "by the way, Xinghai, you said you were willing to sell pig cubs to the villagers before. I don''t know when you can?"


    Sun Xinghai thought for a moment. Since he said so, he should do it. At least he can afford the poverty alleviation road applied by director Wang, so he nodded, "When the watermelons are sold out, the weather will turn cold, so it''s good to raise pigs, and the piglets are not easy to get sick... And by that time, there will be more sows in my family, and we can also provide some piglets. Whoever wants to raise pigs will raise them at that time..."


    After hearing this, village head Wu was very happy, "well, I''ll let my family catch the pig and raise it!"


    Village head Wu sighed again, and then went home happily. He rode his bike and laughed so happily, clattering¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After village head Wu left, sun Xinghai asked curiously, "Mom, I''m a farmer and pig farmer. Why do I write an application?"


    At this time, sun Yingying came out of the house. Grandma sun Er smiled and said, "Yingying, you heard what village head Wu said just now. Tell your father the reason so that he doesn''t know anything foolishly!"


    "Grandma, my father is not stupid, but he just didn''t remember." Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then looked at his stepfather sun Xinghai, "Dad, you are not an ordinary farmer now, but a representative group of people who dare to think and do things first in the new era. You want to lead the villagers to become rich. What if you are not a party member? In the future, you may become a deputy to the National People''s Congress and an advanced representative. What if you are not a party member?"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai suddenly realized, "what I said is, I understand, and I''ll do well. Even if I''m not an official, it''s good for us to be a representative. Just like that time, if I had contacts, why would I be tricked by lawyer Cao?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "by the way, Dad, how''s lawyer Cao?"

 Chapter 593

    "Hehe, the lawyer''s license was revoked, and the Zhengde law firm compensated me 50000 yuan, so I didn''t continue to sue them." Sun Xinghai replied that he didn''t want sun Yingying to misunderstand, so try to explain it clearly, "After all, it''s all in Honghai county. I had a holiday with lawyer Cao, but Zhengde law firm didn''t have a holiday, so I didn''t want to offend too many people, so I agreed."


    "Yes, we have to forgive people. What law firm can be opened in the county for so long and so famous, at least in our Honghai County, we have a wide network of people. Let''s take a step back so as not to offend people." Sun Er grandma answered and taught sun Yingying by the way. She didn''t want to pursue it to the end.


    Sun Xinghai also nodded, "stay on the front line. It''s good to meet next time. Look up and don''t see. Look down. There''s no need to offend people."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I understand that there is only right and wrong in the eyes of children. In the eyes of adults, there are not only right and wrong, but also various interests!"


    "That''s right!" Sun Xinghai agreed. As soon as he spoke, sun Yingying understood. It''s really smart. "My Yingying is smart. By the way, Yingying, are you ready for school?"


    "I''m ready. I''ll go to school tomorrow afternoon." Sun Yingying replied. At this time, I saw my mother coming out of the house and her stomach bigger than that of an ordinary pregnant woman. I was worried. "I just gave my mother a pulse. I think it''s like... It''s like twins..."


    Sun Xinghai and grandma sun were stunned. "Oh, twins, my God, after the new year, isn''t there three children in our family?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied, "although it''s good for me to feel my mother''s pulse, I can''t see the inside of my stomach after all. Let''s see when to take my mother to the city for inspection... But when I think of the bumpy road, I''d better wait until the road is repaired. The road is too bumpy now..."


    When Liu Meihua heard sun Yingying''s words, she was surprised and stroked her stomach, "ha ha, I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital!"


    Sun Xinghai showed concern and thought, "roads will be built in a few days. These roads will be built to the town in about half a month. I''ll take your mother to the city for inspection at that time..."


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying nodded and looked at her mother. Although she was fatter than before, her stomach was bigger. After all, she had two children in her stomach and needed to absorb more energy.


    When sun Yingying discussed his mother''s baby with his family, someone was also paying close attention in the far northern imperial capital.


    "Did you find it?" the voice of an old woman.


    "Found it!" a man in his forties answered in a low voice.


    "Has it been sent abroad for paternity testing?"


    "Send it!"


    "What happened?"


    "It is indeed the old man''s own son!"


    "That child hasn''t died yet?" the old woman frowned. She was really lucky. She threw the child in the uninhabited snow with her own hands. She should have been frozen to death or eaten by hungry red eyed wolves.


    "What''s the situation over there now?" the old woman asked again.


    If that person has been alive, she may see him one day. For example, she accidentally saw him and felt like an old man, so she asked someone to investigate.


    Maybe she can''t hide what she did at that time. How can she be a high-ranking old lady at that time?

 Chapter 594

    "The man has married in the local area. He is still a second married woman with a mop. He is a farmer. He grows watermelon and raises pigs at home and makes some money." the middle-aged man knows that the old lady doesn''t like the man, so he deliberately makes the man unbearable.


    Although she is a second married woman, Liu Meihua is very virtuous, capable and beautiful; The second married woman did bring a mop, but she was a bright and beautiful girl with good grades and understanding, and had a bright future; Planting watermelon and raising pigs at home are also in line with the truth, but with these two, the family can move towards a well-off society in an all-round way this year.


    Hearing this, the old woman really smiled proudly, "very good! Is there anything else?"


    The middle-aged man thought, hesitated and said, "the second married woman is five months pregnant


    "Pregnant?" the old woman was really unhappy, but she soon smiled happily. "Pay close attention to the situation over there. If you have a boy, give it to me... Steal it back for me..."


    "Steal it back?" the middle-aged man was stunned. "Old lady, why is this?"


    "Hehe, don''t you think there are too few young men in the cloud family?" the old lady asked, "please, only success, not failure!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly realized, "it''s still the old lady''s long-term vision. Yan Ming, let''s arrange it and be sure to complete the old lady''s explanation."


    The old lady nodded, "well, you go down."


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man replied.


    But when I think of it, since I want to pretend that I must be born after I conceive in October, if my daughter-in-law doesn''t give birth to anything in October, it''s easy to reveal the truth. In that case, even girls have to steal it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Wait!" said the old woman coldly.


    "What else can I do for you, madam?" the middle-aged man stopped and asked respectfully.


    "No matter who gives birth to boys or girls, steal them back for me." the old woman ordered again. Even if it is a girl, it is also a child of the cloud family. It is always a bit like the cloud family, so it is not easy to help. It is better to explain to the outside.


    Otherwise, it''s unlucky for the old five to give birth to a stillborn child. The old man is most particular about it. She can''t let her son and daughter-in-law get moldy.


    "Yes, old lady." the middle-aged man should come down.


    Although the people over there have some small money, it''s the easiest to deal with such people!


    When the middle-aged man went out, the old woman immediately called her son and daughter-in-law in other places, so soon the cloud family got the news that Wufang''s daughter-in-law was pregnant for five months, and in a few months, the cloud family will import again.


    These plots have been close to the sun family and sun Yingying, but Sun Xinghai knows nothing at this time.


    Sun Yingying is a little uneasy. He can only see that his stepfather has some trouble in the second half of the year, and he can''t see the specific ones. As for his mother, sun Yingying can only use medical skills to make sure that his mother is in good health, but he doesn''t dare to deduce.


    Because my mother is a close relative and related by blood, forced deduction would have been bad for sun Yingying. Now my mother is not only pregnant, but also has two children in her stomach.


    Although the two children are not the same father and mother as sun Yingying, they are half fathers. Part of their blood is similar to sun Yingying. At this time, the mother and the child in her mother''s belly are very fragile and can''t stand her deduction, so sun Yingying is very cautious!

 Chapter 595

    Sun Yingying drew a lot of peace symbols and put them on his mother, stepfather and grandmother. He asked them to stay on their bodies and never take them down.


    At the very least, they can protect their families from the outside world.


    Not only did he draw a lot of peace runes for his family, but Sun Yingying also drew a lot of runes on the farm and put a lot of space water on the reservoir.


    "Dad, when you raise pigs, use some water in this pool!" Sun Yingying whispered, "especially when you feed those sows, you must use all the water in this reservoir. In this way, the sows fed not only have a large yield, but also the piglets are very healthy. The key is that the meat quality of the piglets is very good..."


    "I wrote it down, and I''ve been doing it before!" Sun Xinghai nodded, "After nine months of breeding, there are now more than 800 sows in the pig farm. After this batch of piglets are born, they can not only meet the needs of our own pig farm, but also sell them to the villagers... Even the surrounding villages will buy them... The price of piglets is much higher than that of pork, and they don''t need too much investment. They have been raised for 20 days You can sell it... "


    Sun Xinghai talked to sun Yingying about the future plan of the pig farm.


    Sun Yingying was also very happy when she looked at her confident stepfather.


    After all this, sun Yingying was relieved. He packed up his things, picked up his schoolbag and returned to school with Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Entering the third day of junior high school, there are more learning tasks. Sun Yingying studies during the day and practices with Xiaobai Tuanzi at night. His life is very full.


    On the eleventh day, Zhao Xinying personally brought back the money for selling watermelon and the account book, "sister Ying, please look quickly. This is our income from selling watermelon this year, which can make you overjoyed..."


    Sun Yingying smiled, opened the account book and looked directly. There were 380000 on the last page. He immediately smiled, "more than we expected..."


    "Yes, I thought we could get more than 200000 yuan, which is very good. Unexpectedly, the watermelon has a very long fruiting period and sold so much money... By the way, we agreed to contract land to build a greenhouse... I have contracted more than 100 mu of land, and the materials of the greenhouse have been installed continuously... Should we plant strawberries and cantaloupes?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, my mother has started raising seedlings a few days ago. There are also those greenhouses in my backyard, all of which are strawberry and cantaloupe seedlings. Not only do we need to plant, but many villagers in our village also need to build greenhouses..."


    "The output in your village is not enough for you to sell in Honghai county and Changshan city. My 100 mu greenhouse is sold in the provincial capital, which does not affect each other!" Zhao Xinying replied, saying secretly in her heart, how much money do you expect this 100 mu greenhouse to bring to her?


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a look with you when I send the seedlings..."


    In order to ensure that these seedlings can grow high-quality fruits, sun Yingying decided to cultivate them all with space water. Therefore, all the space water in the reservoir at home is used for irrigation, which can ensure the healthy growth of seedlings.


    This can ensure that these seedlings can grow very good strawberries, cantaloupes and melons even without subsequent space and water irrigation!

 Chapter 596

    I can''t come here often, so sun Yingying comes once and tries to cover everything.


    "By the way, my father also wants me to ask you what trees need to be planted on the mountain over the four seasons villa. He wants to order some!" Zhao Xinying asked. Now the Fengshui green belt has been completed, and the air transportation and gas field over there have been transformed. It can be started next spring. At the same time, a large number of greening work should be carried out, so that after the community is built, Can have a very good environment.


    Construction will start next year, so everything should be prepared in advance.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, after coming home at the weekend, I''ll make a good accounting. Some need to be cultivated at home. Let your father order from the garden company for the rest..."


    "Anyway, I''ll go to Hongliu village with you this weekend. When I return to the provincial capital, you can give me the list. I''ll bring it to my father so that you don''t have to find a place to fax!" Zhao Xinying said with a smile. It''s better to be careful about whether it''s big or small.


    It may be that there are some rumors from the provincial capital. Some people often go to four seasons villa to have a look.


    So be careful in everything!


    At the weekend, Zhao Xinying went home with sun Yingying to help sun YingYing and Liu Meihua work in the greenhouse! When she saw those strawberry seedlings, melon seedlings and melon seedlings thriving, she was even more happy.


    These are all money in her eyes, a lot of money!


    Now her father often praises her for making so much money at a young age!


    With money in her hand, she began to learn to invest with the encouragement of her father. Now she has bought many shops in the provincial capital to rent out.


    Although the rent is not much, it is much better than being stored in the bank. In addition, these places are well located. They are likely to be demolished in the future, and they can get a large amount of compensation when they are demolished.


    If there is a good opportunity, she will cooperate with sun Yingying to make money. From this year, she has tried financial freedom and doesn''t rely on her parents.


    After making the list, sun Yingying gave it to Zhao Xinying to take back.


    Sun Yingying wants to raise seedlings at home.


    Because of sun Yingying''s request, all the greenhouses in the backyard and front yard are used for seedling raising, but they are not available this week and can only wait for next week!


    The villagers saw that sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua made money by planting greenhouses last year. This year, they had money in their hands by planting watermelon and wanted to build greenhouses.


    Although they have no way, didn''t sun Xinghai set up a company? Can buy to take out!


    Village head Wu quietly came to sun Xinghai. "Xinghai, the greenhouses in the village have been completed, and the land inside has been sorted out according to your previous instructions. When can seedlings be transplanted?"


    "Village head Wu, did you tell the villagers that these seedlings are still the same as watermelon seedlings. They all charge money. I don''t want more, five cents a plant!" Sun Xinghai said. With his previous experience, he now insists on collecting money.


    On the one hand, these seedlings are indeed hard cultivated by them; In addition, they do not want the villagers to develop psychological dependence on getting something for nothing.


    "Of course, the seedlings of your family are not in vain, but they are planted with great effort!" village head Wu replied. "By the way, they are melons and strawberries planted in our village. Are you sure you can help sell them?"

 Chapter 597

    Sun Xinghai nodded after listening, "You can sell it to me, and then the rest is to earn or lose. It''s my sun Xinghai''s business! But I don''t do these things in vain. I also want to make money. After all, it costs money to hire cars and people... In addition, I''m very hard to run around the market... Of course, I won''t treat the villagers badly... As long as I can plant good fruit to ensure everyone''s success This year will be a fat year... In another month, the villagers can take back one or two piglets. The pigs they raise can be sold, killed to eat meat, and accumulate a lot of fertilizer... "


    Hearing sun Xinghai''s words, village head Wu smiled out of sight, as if he saw a lot of money rushing towards him, "well, you do a good job in external work, and leave the affairs of the village to me. If anyone bothers you or doesn''t obey, you don''t have to come forward and tell me directly, I can press him down and let them be honest..."


    Village head Wu is getting old and wants to get rid of poverty, get rich, build roads and leave a good reputation before leaving office. Now it''s about Hongliu village''s plan to get rid of poverty and get rich. No one is allowed to make trouble.


    Sun Xinghai was also very happy to hear the promise of village head Wu, "thank you, village head Wu. According to our development momentum, within three years, every family will have big tile roofed buildings, televisions, washing machines, motorcycles..."


    "Good, good..." village head Wu nodded repeatedly. He seemed to have seen the arrival of a well-off life ahead of time, and he was determined not to fall off the chain.


    In the past, there was no way out, so everyone couldn''t make money; now sun Xinghai has stepped out of the way. They can make money as long as they follow. Why don''t they spread their arms and work hard?


    Now, as long as you are diligent and obedient, you can make money. If anyone is sneaky and slippery, and if anyone is lazy, you will wait for poverty and disgrace!


    When others are popular, drink spicy, live in buildings, drive motorcycles and watch TV, those lazy people continue to live in his thatched house, eat his meager food, and walk on two legs everywhere


    In order to ensure that the villagers have a good harvest in the greenhouse, the village head specially organized the villagers who are good at farming to check the greenhouse one by one, and explained it again and again, so that everyone can understand the kindness of sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua.


    Seeing the orderly work in the village, sun Yingying was also very happy.


    Everyone is busy working to earn money. They want to stay in the shed all day to tidy up the shed. If there are grass, they will pinch it. If there are bigger clods, they want to crush them one by one. They are very dedicated.


    And those families with more watermelon and more income this year are building houses now.


    After building the house, he began to marry his daughter-in-law and have a wedding! Those who had no object also began to say object one after another.


    In the past, Hongliu village was too poor and remote, so many people were unwilling to marry, so they could only say the object from the mountain.


    But this year, Hongliu village has fought a turnaround. Every family has a lot of income. Many people know that Hongliu village has become rich.


    With money and a house, is the object far away?


    So many people entrusted Wang Cuiping to help with matchmaking. Hongliu village was very noisy for a time, and there were fewer people quarrelling and pulling their wives'' tongues. Even on cloudy days, women and old women talked together, talking about the things in the greenhouse and exchanging their experiences.

 Chapter 598

    Sun Yingying pruned two peach trees, pear trees and fig trees at home, and collected all the branches cut from the Centennial jujube tree at village head Wu''s house.


    "Yingying, are you going to use these fruit tree cuttings?" Liu Meihua asked anxiously. "It''s a cold day now. Even in the greenhouse, you may not survive by pulling?"


    "Since I do this, I''m sure I can succeed!" Sun Yingying replied, "Mom, just look at it at home!"


    "Oh, isn''t there a vine in my yard? Do you want it? If you want it, I''ll cut it for you now..." grandma Sun said with a smile. "The grapes in our family taste very good this year, and the fruit is bigger than before... These are our credit..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I don''t just need grape trees, pomegranate trees, hawthorn trees... Anyway, as long as it is a fruit tree, it can be cut, and it''s useful to pick it up for me!"


    The four seasons villa not only needs some landscape trees, but also some fruit trees, which can not only be used to decorate the environment in the four seasons villa community, but also be used to greening and beautify the green barren mountains.


    With sun Yingying''s words, grandma sun Er began to be busy.


    In the past, the family was poor, the children were greedy and had no snacks, so the villagers tried to dig some fruit trees from the mountain. Although they were small, they tasted good and reluctantly gave the children a tooth sacrifice.


    In this way, grandma sun Er only took one day to get back many fruit tree branches, put them in different categories, and then cut them into three inch branches according to what sun Yingying said. There are two or three tree buds on each small section, and then divide them into different types and soak them in water.


    These waters are not only space water, but also integrate runes to promote the growth of plants and trees, and the effect is better. The next morning, the buds on these small branches swelled up a little, and sun Yingying asked someone to help with his work for 20 yuan a day.


    "Yingying, I''m capable of these jobs. I don''t need to find anyone." grandma sun was a little distressed. Her granddaughter was generous. She had to recruit ten people in one move, and it cost 200 yuan a day!


    "Grandma, there are seven greenhouses in total. My mother is too heavy to work. My father is busy at the pig farm and the slaughterhouse. Because there is no, we are old and young at home. Do you think we can finish it in a day?" Sun Yingying can''t cry or laugh. It''s estimated that their grandparents and grandchildren can do it for a week.


    It''s not only too tired, but also a waste of time.


    After hearing this, grandma Sun said with a sigh, "Alas, people are old, not as smart as when they were young, and their strength has become smaller."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying quickly comforted, "grandma, you are indispensable for this job. You should not only teach people how to do it, but also supervise the work. You have to cook at noon. It''s very hard..."


    Seeing this, Liu Meihua said, "yes, mom, don''t wear you out. You have to rely on you at home and outside!"


    "That''s OK, find someone!" grandma sun laughed. She felt very good to be needed. It seems that this family can''t live without her. She should take good care of her body and live for another ten years.


    The young man lost his husband. There were a series of accidents at home. She asked someone to tell her fortune. The fortune teller said she was happy in old age. She didn''t believe it and didn''t give money. Now look, the man was right, but blind Wang was dead. When the new year came, burn some paper for blind Wang, even the fortune teller money of that year.

 Chapter 599

    So grandma sun went to the village that night and found some quick working women and their little daughter-in-law to help.


    The cantaloupes and strawberries in the villagers'' greenhouse have been planted. They are not busy. They are just free. The work is paid and lunch is wrapped. Of course they are willing to come and work.


    These women and their daughters-in-law are all quick workers in the village. In addition, grandma sun Er came to invite people to work, so she naturally worked hard. After all, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai helped to get a good life at home. When I was working, although I was talking and laughing, I did a good job.


    The work was finished before 3 p.m. and everyone was happy when they were paid.


    Grandma Sun said with emotion, "thanks for inviting someone, otherwise I would be too tired to get up this time!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, let''s spend money on things that can be solved with money. Don''t be tired. In a few months, you''ll have to keep a good body and take care of your children!"


    "I love to hear that. I have to help bring up the child, but I can''t let you patronize work to earn money and leave the child behind." grandma sun smiled. At the beginning, she just watched Liu Meihua work too hard and helped bring up the child. I didn''t expect that the child had such a fate with them.


    Sun Xinghai came in from the outside, took his clothes and went to take a bath, because every Sunday afternoon, he had to send his daughter to school to ensure that his daughter was sent to school safely.


    When he got to the county, he bought a lot of delicious food for sun Yingying. Sun Xinghai sent his daughter to school and gave sun Yingying 200 yuan for living expenses. "Take it and buy what you want!"


    "Thank you, Dad." Sun Yingying took the pocket money from his stepfather. "Dad, be careful on the road and drive slowly."


    Sun Yingying didn''t refuse the pocket money given by her stepfather every week, and her grandmother would give it to her. Sun Yingying didn''t refuse these pocket money, because it came from the care and love of her relatives. Although she had money, she also accepted them all. When her family''s birthday, she will buy clothes and gifts for her family.


    "Well, then hurry in!" Sun Xinghai smiled and watched sun Yingying enter the school before driving away.


    Day by day, sun Yingying''s grades have been excellent and have become a legend of Red Sea No. 1 middle school. At the end of the mid-term exam, Mr. Yang smiled when he saw the high score of 735.


    Miss Li envied and said, "Oh, great. After adding 20 points to the high school entrance examination, isn''t it five points more than the full score?"


    "Yes, this is the best result in the history of our school." another teacher echoed, "I''ve heard before that No. 1 middle school in our county and No. 1 middle school in the city have come to our headmaster Zhou. They want to keep sun Yingying in Honghai County, not Honghai County, but Changshan city. Mr. Yang, what do you think of sun Yingying?"


    Mr. Yang was quite proud. This was also the best student he met. Then he said with a smile, "Sun Yingying said he didn''t think well before. Later, I''ll ask her to see what sun Yingying thinks?"


    In fact, Mr. Yang knows, but now he hasn''t come to the high school entrance examination, and he''s not good at publicizing it, so as not to affect sun Yingying''s study.


    When Mr. Yang was proud, a car drove into the Junior Middle School Department of Honghai No. 1 middle school. President Zhou personally came down to meet him and came to the office together.

 Chapter 600

    "Lao Zhou, er er... Er... The person who got off the bus was about the same age as president Zhou. He had a good relationship at first sight. But when he saw President Zhou, he thought he recognized the wrong person." did I recognize the wrong person? Are you Lao Zhou? "


    President Zhou touched his head. "Don''t laugh at me. Don''t you just have long hair? Can''t you even recognize me?"


    After listening, Mei Yunliang was sure that this was his good friend Zhou Jingfa. "Oh, hey, this is much younger than the last time I saw you. Your hair is not only thick, but also black hair. People are also thin. You have a handsome look when you were young! What medicine did you take to return to your old age?"


    Mr. Zhou smiled, "Oh, I''m flattered. It''s hard to say outside. Let''s say inside."


    In the office, President Zhou made a tea bag for his good friend Mei Yunliang, "come on, give you something good to drink. This is the secret to my youth and health!"


    After listening, Mei Yunliang became more interested and drank a few mouthfuls, "this is not tea. There is a faint smell of Chinese herbal medicine


    Headmaster Zhou nodded, took out a box and gave you a box of "Kangle health tea. It''s very good to drop three highs. We''re old and can''t refuse to be old... The production address is the provincial capital, and you should buy it locally in the future."


    "Then I won''t be polite to you!" Mei Yunliang said with a smile. "I won''t beat around the bush with you. I came here this time. I got the order of our headmaster. I heard that I have a good relationship with you, so let me come over and let Sun Yingying go to study in No. 1 middle school after the high school entrance examination."


    President Zhou was embarrassed when he patted his head, but he was proud in his eyes, "Oh, I''m also very embarrassed. Yesterday, the principal of No. 1 middle school in the city came. The principal of No. 1 middle school in our county often came to me for tea. Now you come to rob the students... But the good students have good grades and everyone wants them! Although I''m the principal, I can''t influence the students to choose which school to go to!"


    Mei Yunliang listened and nodded. "That''s what you said. Let Sun Yingying come. As long as she agrees, as long as she can maintain the top ten in Changshan City, she can enter provincial No. 1 middle school. If she can enter with the first place in Changshan City, book fees, tuition fees and accommodation fees will be exempted, and there will be a scholarship of 1000 yuan


    After hearing this, President Zhou was quite surprised, and then nodded, "it''s better to save the conditions of No. 1 middle school. I think you''ve spared no effort to recruit students!"


    "Yes, in the past two years, the scores of the college entrance examination schools have been poor, and not many students have been admitted to domestic famous universities, especially those top schools, so the president has made great efforts. Let''s go to various schools to recruit good students, not limited to schools in the province, but also to the following cities and counties. How can we not know that sun Yingying''s scores in your school are so bright?" Mei Yunliang replied, "just because of the economic development in recent years, some caring people and alumni have donated some money, so we can have the economic strength to recruit good students..."


    Hearing this, President Zhou is very envious, but he is also very proud. There are good students like sun Yingying in his school. No matter how powerful the schools in your province are, they still come to our school to pull people?

 Chapter 601

    Mei Yunliang must have come with a task this time. President Zhou didn''t want to stop and offend others.


    "Well, I''ll call sun Yingying over and talk to the little girl!" replied principal Zhou. Of course, he hopes that students can do better in the exam and have a broader and better future.


    The little girl sun Yingying is spiritual. She may have a chance to succeed in her career in the future, so that the ambitious sun Yingying can give back to her alma mater and donate something to their school!


    Even if you don''t donate, sun Yingying''s example can encourage more students to study hard.


    As for where sun Yingying goes to study, President Zhou respects sun Yingying''s choice. In doing so, he will not offend anyone.


    During the break, sun Yingying was called to the headmaster''s office and met Mei Yunliang.


    After Mei Yingliang said the enrollment conditions of provincial No. 1 middle school, sun Yingying nodded directly, "OK, I''ll take the examination of provincial No. 1 middle school!"


    Not only because of the previous agreement with Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, but also because the Fu family is there.


    To defeat the Fu family, Fu Xiaoxiao and Wei Lanxin, she must have a higher platform, so it is imperative to go to the provincial capital.


    Mei Yunliang smiled after hearing this: "Sun Yingying, you won''t regret your choice!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mei!" Sun Yingying smiled, looking very confident and complacent. "No. 1 middle school will regret his choice!"


    Mei Yunliang was even happier after listening. He was responsible for recruiting students below. Although they were all very good students, none of them was as confident and elated as sun Yingying.


    "Then we''ll save you in No. 1 middle school!" Mei Yunliang said with a smile, and then took out a document from his briefcase, "Take a closer look. If there is no problem, bookmark this letter of intent! But you can rest assured that if you don''t want to go to No. 1 middle school after the high school entrance examination in the future, this paper has no legal effect and won''t force you to go to school there! On the contrary, if students don''t play well in the high school entrance examination, they can go to No. 1 middle school with this letter of intent, and the conditions are the same I said the same before! "


    Sun Yingying saw ten lines at a glance and quickly read it. It was indeed as Mei Yunliang said, so he signed it without hesitation.


    After signing, sun Yingying asked softly, "Alas, I have a good friend named Li Xiaomeng. Although her study is only a medium grade, her voice is very good. Now she is learning vocal music. I believe that with her efforts, she will be able to become a singer in the future! Do I want to ask whether provincial No. 1 middle school recruits the following specialty students?"


    "Of course, as long as they have excellent professional achievements and meet the standards, they can enter the first provincial middle school!" Mei Yunliang''s eyes brightened when he heard this. "What you can praise should be very good. Can I meet Li Xiaomeng?"


    President Zhou nodded again and again, "Sun Yingying, go and call Li Xiaomeng!"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying was very happy. He showed his face to the enrollment teacher of No. 1 middle school in the province. It should be good.


    Just at this time, the recess exercise was over. Sun Yingying said goodbye to President Mei Yunliang and went out.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth!" Mei Yunliang was in a very good mood. Although many people wanted to go to provincial No. 1 middle school, they didn''t go because of family conditions or various reasons.


    Judging from sun Yingying''s situation, it should be a sure bet.

 Chapter 602

    After sun Yingying returned to the classroom, he shared the news with Li Xiaomeng. Hearing that sun Yingying had obtained the ticket to the first provincial middle school, he immediately looked at the little stars he worshipped, "sister Ying, you are great! I have to cheer up and try to be admitted to the first provincial middle school!"


    "Not only do I have a chance, but maybe you too!" Sun Yingying said with a smile and hurriedly shared the good news with Li Xiaomeng. "Just now president Zhou asked me to meet the enrollment teacher of provincial No. 1 middle school and ask him to comment on you. You can also take the opportunity to ask some questions about the exam, which may be of great help to your future exam!"


    After hearing this, Xiaomeng was very excited. She hugged sun YingYing and kissed him. "Sister Ying, you are really great! You are really a noble person in my life!"


    "Then hurry!" said Sun Yingying with a smile. "Ah, class is coming soon. You have to tell Mr. Yang!"


    "Yes, I want to tell Mr. Yang, but I''m very nervous now. Sister Ying, can you accompany me with me and strengthen my courage? What if I don''t play well?" Li Xiaomeng was nervous and held sun Yingying''s hand tightly.


    Sun Yingying saw that Li Xiaomeng was so nervous that she couldn''t cry or laugh, but in order to make good use of her good friends, she followed Li Xiaomeng to teacher Yang to explain the reason.


    Mr. Yang readily promised them and wished them good results!


    At the headmaster''s office, sun Yingying introduced to headmaster Zhou and Mei Yunliang, "headmaster Zhou, teacher Mei, this is my good friend Li Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, this is headmaster Zhou and teacher Mei of the first provincial middle school."


    President Zhou remembered Li Xiaomeng and said quickly, "I remember. Our school held various activities. Li Xiaomeng always sang with a good voice and a good song..."


    Hearing President Zhou''s praise, Li Xiaomeng was surprised and nervous.


    Mei Yunliang nodded, "OK, let me ask you some questions... Little girl, don''t be nervous."


    "Thank you, Mr. Mei." Li Xiaomeng summoned up her courage. This is the opportunity sun Yingying won for her. She should cherish it.


    Sun Yingying stood back and let the venue out. Now it''s time to start Li Xiaomeng''s performance.


    Mei Yunliang asked Li Xiaomeng about some music theory knowledge. At first, Li Xiaomeng was a little nervous, but later he gradually relaxed and answered like a stream. Finally, he sang in that distant place according to Mei Yunliang''s requirements. His voice is beautiful, far-reaching and soft. It can not only sing the yearning of this song, but also express the positive progress of young people!


    Mei Yunliang nodded again and again, "yes, very good. With your talent and level, you can indeed apply for the provincial No. 1 middle school."


    "Really?" Li Xiaomeng was excited. "Can I really apply for the provincial No. 1 middle school?"


    "Yes, but we still have to work hard and keep improving in order to go further on this road." Mei Yunliang replied. From the girl''s clothes, he can see that the girl''s family is good and can support Li Xiaomeng to study music. This may enable Li Xiaomeng to go further on this road.


    "I will continue to work hard, thank you, teacher." Li Xiaomeng thanked and said. She was very excited. Her previous efforts were not in vain. She was more confident in the future.

 Chapter 603

    Mei Yunliang also took out a document. Although it''s not a letter of intent, this is the registration form. "Come on, add this registration form. There are various information about the music and art examination. You fill in one, I''ll take it back and register directly for you. You can go to the examination on time according to the above requirements."


    "Thank you!" after Li Xiaomeng received it, she filled it out with a pen and handed it to Mei Yunliang. Then she held another publicity material with all kinds of examination information on it.


    Principal Zhou smiled. The students were excellent. He was also very happy. "Miss Mei, if it''s all right, let the two students go back?"


    "Well, go back and study hard!" Mei Yunliang encouraged and said with a satisfied expression.


    Sun Yingying took Li Xiaomeng out and took Li Xiaomeng''s hand. He found that Li Xiaomeng''s palm was full of sweat. "You are nervous. You will be a singer and singer in the future. You must practice more when you see big scenes..."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded in an excited tone. Although she didn''t get the exemption result, she was also very happy to be affirmed by the enrollment teacher, "well, I know. I try not to be nervous when I practice..."


    "Hehe, come on, you can do it." Sun Yingying encouraged her. For good friends, she always spared no effort to encourage them, hoping that they can give full play to all their strength.


    "Hmm!" Li Xiaomeng smiled and began to study harder and practice songs harder from this day.


    At the weekend, sun Yingying went to the provincial capital and put some space water in the reservoir for watering the greenhouse. He was relieved to see some melons, cantaloupes and strawberries growing well.


    Most importantly, sun Yingying painted many runes with his feet around these greenhouses, which can promote the growth of these strawberries and cantaloupes. In addition, it can also improve the taste and kill two birds with one stone.


    In addition, Zhao Xinying''s martial arts has made rapid progress. Find someone to evaluate it. It''s absolutely no problem to be admitted to No. 1 middle school in the province. Seeing that his friends have a good career, sun Yingying is a little relieved.


    "After a while, the weather is colder. It often rains and snows. It''s inconvenient. If there is no big event, I may not come often!" Sun YingYing and Xiaobai Tuanzi are eating hot pot with Zhao Xinying. It''s hot and has a special atmosphere.


    Although Zhao Xinying has some regrets, she also understands that the weather is bad. In addition, sister Ying''s mother is now pregnant. Sister Ying also wants to spend more time with her mother, "OK, my cultural achievements are absolutely enough, and my martial arts achievements are also good. Continue to work hard and I will be admitted to the first provincial middle school. In addition, I can take good care of these greenhouses. By the way, my mother has prepared my brother''s fetal hair. Go back later and get a fetal hair pen for my brother."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, it''s easy."


    After dinner, they went to Jiang Shumei''s side together. Zhao Fucai also heard that sun Yingying was going to make an upgraded version of the peace symbol for his son. With a big hand, he was very heroic, "Yingying, look at these people in the family, one upgraded version of the peace symbol for each person... Lao Li gave you 10000, and I gave you 10000..."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying did not refuse. Although it was just a matter for her, it would also consume her ability. She must collect money according to the rules.


    Sun Yingying drew a strengthened version of Ping An talisman for all of them, especially Jiang Chaoyang''s children''s Ping An talisman, which integrates fetal hair and is valid for 18 years. It''s very cost-effective.

 Chapter 604

    Taking advantage of Zhao Xinying''s teasing, Zhao Fucai whispered to sun Yingying, "the Fu family has been very quiet recently. The Wei family is calm, but according to my investigation, Fu Xiaoxiao is getting more and more strange..."


    "What''s strange?" Sun Yingying asked curiously. She didn''t have enough ability to deal with the Fu family and the Wei family. She could only make careful inference through some information provided by others for future use.


    Zhao Fucai looked frightened. "Fu Xiaoxiao used to eat normally, but now he often drinks snake soup, scorpion soup and sometimes ant soup... It''s disgusting! Good girl, don''t you feel disgusted if you don''t eat rice?"


    Sun Yingying was surprised. "It''s really disgusting. OK, I know. Thank uncle Zhao for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome. I can''t do anything else. I can only provide you with some information." Zhao Fucai replied. He and sun Yingying are partners. Only when sun Yingying is well can he be well, so of course I don''t want sun Yingying to have an accident.


    The four seasons villa has changed a lot. According to sun Yingying''s previous calculation, it is estimated that the place to be relocated by the municipal government will be determined in the second half of next year.


    At that time, the greening of his four seasons villa has been completed, and the construction can start. Build houses and sell houses. The business district can be built opposite the edge. It will become a comprehensive city, leisure and entertainment, and will inevitably become a new hot spot.


    The environment is good and the transportation is convenient. There are supporting school districts and hospitals around. The house price must not be low. In order to prevent others from robbing him of his interests, Zhao Fucai tried his best and was not as relaxed as he appeared.


    However, Zhao Fucai is not worried. After the high school entrance examination next year, sun Yingying will come to the provincial capital. With such a powerful little fairy sitting in town, no one can take it away from them.


    When sun Yingying left, there was an extra 60000 yuan and some clothes, shoes and other things bought by Jiang Shumei for sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying came out this time and specially asked Zhao Xinying to take her shopping. She bought new clothes and warm shoes for her grandmother, father and mother. She even saw a cute little hat and bought it for Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    On the way back, Xiaobai Tuanzi said lazily, "Sun Yingying, do you remember Bai Yixiu in Shanghai stock market?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying felt something wrong, but he didn''t feel anything wrong for a while, so he asked, "you said that Bai Yixiu is the soul of your other half. You are him and he is you. How can I forget him? Why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Have you forgotten that the pills you made for his grandfather are almost finished?" asked Xiaobai Tuanzi, as if you don''t care about me at all. It''s very sad and sad.


    Sun Yingying patted his forehead, "you don''t say I really don''t remember, but it''s easy for me to make medicine, but how can I give it to him? After all, the Shanghai stock market is so far away from us, I''m a minor, and I can''t send it to him alone!"


    After hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi frowned slightly, and then suddenly his eyes brightened, "we can do it well and send it!"


    "You can indeed send it to Bai Yixiu, but if someone changes it halfway and Bai Yixiu''s grandfather eats it, it will not cure the disease, but will aggravate it. What should we do?" Sun Yingying asked anxiously, which is the key.

 Chapter 605

    "Can you make some anti-counterfeiting signs on the package? If it''s fake, don''t eat it!" Xiaobai Tuanzi replied, "and I made an agreement with Bai Yixiu before. We can write letters. If there are important things, we also made a secret code and can use the secret code to translate. Only he and I know, so our information transmission will not be known by others!"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded. "For Bai Yixiu, maybe I haven''t been with him for a long time, so I have neglected him, but Xiaobai Tuanzi is the most important in my heart. As long as you say I can do it, I will go all out to help you!"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi''s mouth turned up. Don''t mention how happy he was. He reluctantly forgave sun Yingying''s previous negligence, "well, it''s good! Sun Yingying''s little classmate is still good."


    After returning to the school, sun Yingying cooked pills in the space all night. Bai Yixiu had bought enough herbs before. Even if he had boiled two bottles this time, he could boil two more.


    After finishing all this, Xiaobai Tuanzi wrote an eloquent letter according to the letter writing method agreed by Bai Yixiu.


    Of course, Xiaobai Tuanzi said Sun Yingying wrote.


    "Sun Yingying, do you want to write a letter to Bai Yixiu?" Comrade Xiaobai asked. You introduced them as pen pals. If you don''t write, what kind of pen pals are they?


    Sun Yingying thought of the embarrassing chat with Bai Yixiu before, and quickly shook his head. "I don''t seem to have anything to say to him. Anyway, you''ve said everything you want to say. I don''t care!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Xiaobai Tuanzi was inexplicably happy. Even Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t realize it.


    The next day, after school at noon, sun Yingying went to the post office to send pills and letters. In order to keep the letter and the pill delivered at the same time, she put the letter directly in the package containing the pill.


    Sun Yingying made a special mark on the bottle containing pills. If Bai Yixiu didn''t open it, the pills inside would change color directly.


    All these are explained in the letter. Bai Xiu should understand when he sees them.


    Everything that should be said and done has been done. Sun Yingying doesn''t tangle too much. Instead, Xiaobai Tuanzi especially looks forward to Bai Yixiu''s reply.


    Because the provincial capital has been arranged, and the evil spirit of the four seasons villa has been absorbed by Xiaobai Tuanzi. Even if there is a little surplus, it will be absorbed by the Fengshui green belt, so Xiaobai Tuanzi doesn''t need to go to the provincial capital often.


    In this way, sun Yingying can often accompany her mother at home on weekends.


    On Friday afternoon, when sun Xinghai came to pick up sun Yingying, he looked happy and smiled. Liu Meihua sat behind the car. "Meihua, don''t come down in cold weather. Hurry to sit on the car!"


    "It''s okay, I''m warm, and I''ve been sitting. I''m a little tired. I get up and stand up and move!" Liu Meihua said with a smile, and then looked eagerly at the school gate.


    Sun Yingying is carrying big bags and small bags in his hand. He is very happy to see his mother and father waiting for him at the door. He wants to run quickly. However, he has too many things and can''t run fast.


    When sun Xinghai saw that sun Yingying had brought so many things, he hurried to help. Sun Yingying''s hands were empty.

 Chapter 606

    Mom and dad came to pick her up from school. How happy!


    "Mom, let''s go home together!" Sun Yingying put his things in the trunk and helped his mother get on the bus.


    "Well, your grandmother hasn''t seen you for two weeks. She misses you very much. She has stewed mutton soup at home. Let''s go back and have a warm drink!" Liu Meihua touched her daughter''s small face and hands. She quickly warmed her hands with her own hot hands.


    "Grandma''s mutton soup is the best! It''s delicious with crispy cakes!" Sun Yingying praised grandma''s cooking. "But mom, why are you free to pick me up? You''re heavy. Don''t pick me up in the future!"


    "Now that the road has been repaired, your father just took me to the city for inspection and paid for B-ultrasound. They are indeed twins!" Liu Meihua explained that although her daughter said she was in good health, she was a little worried after she heard that there were twins in her stomach.


    Now I went to the big hospital for examination. It was twins. The child was well developed and her health was good, which made Liu Manhua relax.


    Hearing his mother say that the babies are very healthy, sun Yingying is also very happy. Then he stares wide and asks curiously, "since it''s good to see the baby, can you see whether the baby is male or female?"


    "The big hospital stipulates that you can''t see the gender. I''m afraid someone knows it''s a girl''s abortion!" Liu Meihua replied, "but someone secretly told us that you can know the gender by giving the doctor 100 yuan, but your father refused. He said that as long as the child is healthy, it doesn''t matter to have boys and girls..."


    Although she didn''t know the child''s gender, sun Yingying was disappointed, but her father''s attitude made her very satisfied.


    Although she can also deduce gender, it has a great impact on her, so sun Yingying endured not to calculate.


    But it''s good to have expectations and fantasies. There will be surprises when you are born!


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "Yingying, I think your mother is heavy and has twins. I want your mother to live in the city. It''s more convenient to come to the hospital!"


    "Dad is very thoughtful, that''s good!" Sun Yingying replied, "if my mother lives in the county, I can go home every day!"


    "Now that the road has been repaired, it''s convenient to have cars at home!" Liu Meihua refused to disagree to come to the county. "Besides, your grandmother has to follow me when I come. I don''t trust your father at home alone. After all, we have a greenhouse and a farm, and people should watch everywhere!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "it''s true. Even if you let your mother on the scene and grandma come, you''ll probably miss your home. As long as you''re careful at home, you should be fine!"


    Liu Meihua nodded quickly, "I always carry the peace symbol on my body, and I usually don''t go anywhere at home! Xinghai, don''t send me to the county, I don''t want to be in the county!"


    When sun Xinghai heard Liu Meihua say this, he had to give up. After his wife was pregnant, he was very angry. He didn''t dare to provoke Liu Meihua. "Then don''t do anything after you go home. Don''t rush to cook. Your stomach is so big and it''s cold and slippery. You''re good. The baby in your belly is good, which is the greatest help to our old Sun family!"

 Chapter 607

    Sun Yingying also agreed and nodded, "Mom, you''re just too diligent. If it''s normal, just do more. Anyway, it''s not a family, but you have a big belly. The most important thing is you and the children in your belly. You can put down other things..."


    "Well, well, I know. I remember it in my heart. I won''t work any more. That''s it!" Liu Meihua could feel the care from her husband and daughter. Her heart was sweet. Such a life was really as sweet as falling into a honey jar.


    Just when she got home, grandma sun had made mutton soup and baked cookies, waiting for her son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter to go home for dinner.


    I was looking forward to the weekend for a week. Before that, sun Yingying had to go to the provincial capital often, so that grandma sun couldn''t care about it.


    If sun Yingying is just an ordinary child, although her grandmother can stop her, protect her and let her not run around to avoid accidents, sun Yingying has great ability. She is not an ordinary child, so she can''t stop or stop. After all, Yingying will have to face the difficulties of the Fu family in the future. If she doesn''t work hard now, she will have to hold back in the future.


    The hot mutton soup and the warm room make sun Yingying blush and sweat on the tip of his nose. Xiaobai Tuanzi wants to jump into the bowl and drink mutton soup.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi sighed more than once that he had a good time with sun Yingying! At the thought of his other half, Bai Yixiu eats light food all day, and most of them are vegetarian dishes. It''s so tragic!


    Sun Yingying used space water to irrigate the cut fruit tree seedlings during the day for two days at the weekend. Seeing that these small trees have sprouted and grown well, they should be able to catch up with the tree planting day next spring.


    When sun Yingying came out of the shed, he was thirsty. When he came to the living room, he saw that Wang Cuiping was there. He was curious, so he put up his ears and listened to what Wang Cuiping said.


    "Second aunt, you know my mother''s house, poor!" Wang Cuiping sighed, "Our family planted watermelons this year. Thanks to Meihua and Xinghai, we also made some money. Now we are all invested in building greenhouses, and we have no money to help our mother''s family. No, it''s said that our village can buy pigs, so we want to buy two, but Xinghai said that we, the last batch of pigs have been bought by the village and the village next door. I heard that there will be another batch of pigs in half a month. Can we Can''t you leave some pigs for your mother''s house? "


    After hearing this, grandma sun nodded, "OK, after half a month, I''ll ask Xinghai to leave four or five for your mother''s family. By the way, our family doesn''t have credit, and the price of piglets is higher than that of other people''s piglets. You should make it clear to your mother''s family!"


    "Second aunt, thank you so much. You are a kind-hearted living Bodhisattva. You have done so many good things. Now you are living a prosperous life. Your family is happy and your life is happy. You are living a good life!" Wang Cuiping was very happy when she heard that grandma sun ER was willing to leave some pigs for her mother''s family. She smiled and finally could explain to her mother''s family, "My family bought two before. How much is it? I know in my heart. I''ll make it clear to my mother''s brother!"


    The reason why he wants to raise sun Xinghai''s pigs is because sun Xinghai has said that as long as the pigs are good, he will buy them back at a price 30% higher than the market price.

 Chapter 608

    In this way, even if the piglets are a little expensive, it doesn''t matter. After all, if they sell two or three hundred kilograms of big pigs at a price of 30% or 30%, it will be two or three hundred yuan. Two pigs will be seven or eight hundred yuan more. Up and down, raising two pigs will earn nearly one or two thousand yuan, which is much higher than their expected income.


    "It''s all from the countryside. It used to be hard for everyone. Now there''s a way. We can''t forget our parents!" grandma Sun said with a smile. "In addition, tell your mother''s side that if anyone wants to raise pigs, it''s hard to get piglets this year, but there will be a lot next year..."


    How nice the little pig is, but will sun Xinghai recycle the big pig?


    "Second aunt, you are so kind!" Wang Cuiping praised, "but will Xinghai brothers buy these pigs at that time?"


    "Yes, of course!" grandma sun replied, "don''t worry, raise the pig well and say everything!"


    "OK, OK, I won''t bother you. I''ll go back and talk to my mother''s house to make them happy!" Wang Cuiping said goodbye with a smile.


    When Wang Cuiping left, sun Yingying asked, "dad didn''t say piggy. Don''t you sell it in other places except the surrounding villages?"


    "That''s right, but we can''t refuse to come to the door. Besides, piglets are scarce this year, but the number of sows will increase so much next year and there will be more piglets. Maybe we''ll still worry about not being able to sell them at that time. Sell them to Wangjiazhuang. When the villagers see that they have sold so much money, we don''t need to urge them or me If they sell, they will beg to buy piglets! "


    Sun Yingying smiled, "grandma is still smart and has a long-term vision, which is admired by the little woman!"


    "You are a little funny!" grandma sun Er nodded sun Yingying''s forehead. "There is another consideration for agreeing to Wang Cuiping. After all, Wang Cuiping is a matchmaker. There are many people who know from the streets. If we take some benefits, we will also say good things about us... There is no need to offend her, it''s just a matter of going with the flow..."


    Sun Yingying listened and nodded, "I see. Well, I understand what grandma said."


    After sun Xinghai came back, he was in high spirits at the dinner table and was very satisfied with this year''s harvest. Now the cantaloupes and strawberries in the village have blossomed and will bear fruit in more than ten days. Some are early maturing and may be sold earlier.


    "Dad, have you ordered the packing box?" Sun Yingying asked. "After all, it''s a vegetable and fruit company now. It can''t be directly put in the basket as before."


    "Yes, and the design is very good-looking. In addition, they want some retail sales of strawberries and melons provided to the supermarket. At that time, they also transport them directly in large baskets, which is easy and convenient." Sun Xinghai replied, "with the previous watermelon customers, strawberries and melons, melons don''t worry about no sales."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then I wish my father another success this year."


    "I''ll work hard!" said Sun Xinghai with a smile. This is only the first step of his plan. There will be more and bigger plans in the future.


    He wants his family to live a good life and protect sun YingYing and his family.


    Time passed quickly. In winter, as sun Xinghai expected, strawberries and cantaloupes found a good market in the county, city and surrounding counties.

 Chapter 609

    Although it doesn''t cost five or six yuan a catty last year, it can also sell for three yuan a catty. Sun Xinghai bought two yuan a kilogram from the villagers, and he could make a lot of money once and for all.


    The villagers received the money from sun Xinghai and were very moved. The greenhouse was really good at making money. You can have dozens of kilograms a day, which is one or two hundred yuan. I inquired with Liu Meihua before. I heard that the greenhouse harvest can last until the first month of the new year. Even if the output is smaller, there will be a lot of money¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Every household of the villagers buys piglets from sun Xinghai and builds pigsty to raise pigs. Because village head Wu was reminded by sun Xinghai before, the pigsty is also built carefully. In addition, the pigsty must be kept clean so that the piglets can grow well, grow fast and are not easy to get sick.


    Rural people are not afraid of being dirty or tired. They can do these jobs easily. One by one, the piglets grow very well. The people in the next village didn''t catch up to build a shed, but they caught up to buy piglets and waited to get rich with sun Xinghai.


    In the cold winter, it snowed heavily outside.


    Sun Yingying is reviewing carefully in the classroom. The final exam is coming tomorrow. She must do well in the exam and have a good year to make her parents and Grandma happy.


    Even if I sleep at night, I still do problems in my dream.


    Early in the morning, sun Yingying''s left eyelid kept jumping. Even if she tore a little paper and stuck it on it, her left eyelid kept jumping.


    Sun Yingying had some bad feelings. Ignoring breakfast, he ran to the shop and called.


    "Yingying, is there something missing when you call in the morning?" grandma sun asked hurriedly. After all, her granddaughter never calls at this time.


    Hearing grandma''s voice, sun Yingying asked, "grandma, is everything all right at home? Is my mother all right?"


    "Your mother just ate a big bowl of egg noodles. Well, don''t worry." grandma Sun said with a smile. Maybe her daughter-in-law is old in June and her granddaughter is worried at school.


    Sun Yingying listened and felt relieved. Fortunately, his left eyelid didn''t jump. "Oh, that''s good. It''s hard for grandma to take care of her mother."


    "Of course!" grandma sun replied, "have a good exam, grandma cheer you on! When you finish the exam tomorrow, let your father pick you up!"


    "Well, I see." Sun Yingying nodded, then hung up the phone, bought a bread and went to the examination room while eating.


    After making a phone call and his left eyelid stopped jumping, sun Yingying was able to concentrate on the exam. Although I was a little restless all day, fortunately, it didn''t affect my performance in the exam.


    But the next morning, sun Yingying''s left eyelid jumped again, which made her more nervous. So I called again. My mother answered the phone. Everything in the family is good, and my mother is also good.


    Sun Yingying is a little strange, but the exam bell has sounded. She can only hold her breath and have a good exam. Although the provincial No. 1 middle school has enrolled students in advance, if her grades are not good, it will also affect her enrollment and scholarships.


    Sun Yingying absolutely does not allow himself to make mistakes in such things and is forced to be calm. Yingying was restless. It took sun Yingying half an hour to finish the test paper and hand in the paper in advance. He could no longer sit still in the classroom.


    Sun Yingying went to the shop to make a phone call again, but he made several calls, but no one answered the phone, which made sun Yingying anxious and worried.


    "Xiaobai Tuanzi, do you think my mother is going to have a baby?" Sun Yingying asked with some trembling. After all, they are twins. Although it is not due, it is not impossible to give birth prematurely.

 Chapter 610

    Xiaobai Tuanzi thought, "now that we have finished the exam and can''t get through the phone, let''s go to the hospital and maybe find your mother..."


    Sun Yingying''s mind was blank. When hearing what Xiaobai Tuanzi said, sun Yingying nodded immediately, "yes, yes, I''ll go to the hospital now..."


    Sun Yingying ran to the gate and said quickly, "Grandpa Wang, please let me go out. My mother gave birth. I''m worried..."


    "But you are still young and go out alone. In case of an accident... Uncle Wang is embarrassed. He is the guard and can''t go out without students unless accompanied by his parents.


    "Grandpa Wang, just let me out!" Sun Yingying asked again. She couldn''t wait to go out.


    Uncle Wang, the guard, was very embarrassed. At this time, Wu Nana was going out on her bike. When she saw sun Yingying, she asked, "Sun Yingying, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Wu, my mother has given birth, and I want to go to the county hospital!" Sun Yingying said hurriedly, her eyes are almost red with excitement. If Grandpa Wang doesn''t agree, she will directly turn over the gate and run out. Anyway, the gate is not high and can''t stop her.


    Hearing this, Wu Nana was stunned and quickly said, "Uncle Wang, I''ll send sun Yingying over and promise to send sun Yingying back."


    When Uncle Wang saw that Mr. Wu was willing to send it, and that sun Yingying did have something at home, he opened the door and let them out, "it''s snowing heavily. Be careful!"


    "Thank you for Grandpa Wang''s reminder." Sun Yingying thanked him. She remembered grandpa Wang''s kindness and respected him very much.


    Wu Nana rode her bike, "Sun Yingying comes up and I''ll take you there!"


    "Miss Wu, if you have something to do, forget it. I can run over." Sun Yingying is embarrassed to continue to bother Miss Wu.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that my mother''s colleague introduced me to my boyfriend. I''ll take you to the hospital and I''ll go to dinner." of course, Wu Nana can''t let Sun Yingying run over alone. After all, the county hospital is several kilometers away from here!


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu." Sun Yingying thanked and jumped into the back seat of Mr. Wu''s bike. He just glanced at the rotten peach blossom today. Don''t mention it. Sun Yingying sat on the back seat of Mr. Wu''s bike with peace of mind..


    Although there was still snow on the road, Wu Nana rode her bike very steadily and arrived at the county hospital in 20 minutes. Inquire at the service desk. There is indeed a pregnant woman named Liu Meihua in hospital.


    "Then you''re in the hospital. I''ll go." Wu Nana whispered, "I wish adults and children peace."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, thank you, Miss Wu."


    Sun Yingying said that he had to climb the stairs to his mother''s ward, but his mother was not in the ward, but in the delivery room.


    Sun Yingying hurried to the door of the delivery room and saw her father sun Xinghai and her second grandmother waiting anxiously at the door of the delivery room.


    "Dad, grandma!" Sun Yingying ran over quickly, "how''s my mother... How''s my mother?"


    Sun Xinghai frowned. "The doctor said that the fetal position was not correct, and it was twins. The amniotic fluid had been broken. Give it to caesarean section..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Before, she only knew that her mother and the child in her stomach were in good condition, but she didn''t know whether the fetal position was incorrect.


    Grandma sun ER was pale and trembling with fear, "have a baby... Have a baby... Have a surgery..."

 Chapter 611

    In the old people''s mind, the operation is a matter of life and death. They are so scared that they can''t stand stably. They can only lean against the wall to avoid falling to the ground.


    "Grandma, don''t be afraid, everything will be fine." Sun Yingying comforted and said that although she comforted her father and grandma, she was also very nervous.


    I hope her upgraded version of Ping An Rune can work and protect my mother.


    Sun Xinghai held his mother and patted sun Yingying on the head. "Your mother is so good that she will be safe."


    "Yes, mom is so good that she will be fine." Sun Yingying replied, staring at the door of the operating room.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon an hour passed.


    Wu Nana''s blind date didn''t go well. The man was too short and glib. She didn''t like it. She said goodbye to her friend who was having a baby. She came to the hospital and was ready to pick up sun Yingying for the school exam later.


    After hearing that sun Yingying''s mother was undergoing surgery, Wu Nana was embarrassed to continue urging and stood aside to wait.


    Finally, the operation was over, and the doctor and nurse came out of it.


    When sun Xinghai saw it, he quickly asked, "how''s my wife and child?"


    The doctor took off the mask and said sadly, "your wife is OK, but your child, because the amniotic fluid flows too fast, causing hypoxia in the uterus. Both children


    "How''s everything?" Sun Xinghai shouted, "haven''t you saved it?"


    When grandma sun heard this, "my child


    The old man couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted directly.


    Sun Yingying was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Teacher Wu, help me take care of my grandmother. I don''t believe it..."


    When something like this happened, Wu Nana nodded quickly, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of grandma for you..."


    Sun Xinghai grabbed the doctor''s clothes tightly with both hands and shouted, "no, no, you must have made a mistake. My wife just saw red and the amniotic fluid hasn''t flowed yet..."


    The nurse on the side said angrily, "it''s bumpy and delayed all the way from your remote place to the county. If you don''t believe it, the child''s body is inside..."


    "Where is it?" Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at the nurse.


    "It''s inside. Dr. Zhao has tried his best. Don''t be difficult!" the nurse continued angrily, with a loud voice.


    Sun Yingying rushed in and saw her mother lying on the operating table and gave her a pulse. Her mother''s condition was stable, but the anesthetic had not passed, so she was still sleeping.


    Sun Xinghai looked at his wife who had not woken up, and then looked at the two small, breathless children on the tray. He was dizzy and opened his mouth. He couldn''t shout or cry. Endless sadness enveloped the whole person, and his eyes were full of despair¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is he really a lonely star of Tiansha, who can only be lonely and helpless all his life?


    Before, sun Yingying was very nervous and scared, but now she was so scared. Anyway, she was very calm. She went to the two breathless babies, observed them carefully, and then deduced directly regardless of the blood phagocytosis¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ah?


    Sun Yingying was stunned. She didn''t suffer any blood reflux. It was very easy to deduce everything.

 Chapter 612

    These are actually two aborted baby girls who have not been breathing since they were born. This... Is not her brother or sister at all.


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying''s anger is unforgivable.


    See the doctor and nurse want to leave, immediately hit two transparent mantras.


    "Are these two aborted dead babies?" Sun Yingying hurriedly asked, "Dad, listen carefully and don''t worry about sadness!"


    The doctor and nurse nodded at the same time, "yes!"


    "These are not my mother''s twins? What about my mother''s children?" Sun Yingying asked again.


    After hearing sun Yingying''s questions and the answers of doctors and nurses, sun Xinghai immediately grabbed the doctor, "tell me, tell me, where''s my child?"


    "Someone offered 100000 yuan to take the two children!" Dr. Zhao looked at Sun Xinghai in horror. He didn''t want to tell the truth, but he couldn''t control his mouth.


    "Do you know who is?" Sun Yingying asked, indignant, but forced himself to calm down.


    "I don''t know!"


    Sun Xinghai''s eyes are about to crack. "Tell me, where''s my child?"


    "We took the money and the two children were taken away. I got two stillbirths from the family planning department to fool you... The nurse said quickly and told the truth.


    "Dad, call the police, call the police immediately!" Sun Yingying quickly reminded, "this is not a time to be angry or sad. After calling the police, take good care of my mother and grandmother, and I''ll find my brother and sister!"


    Sun Xinghai listened, "Yingying, it''s dangerous. I''ll go with you."


    "Dad, mom and grandma are also very important, especially when the police come and have to interrogate, my mother is still in a coma." Sun Yingying''s expression is firm and wipes her tears. "Don''t tell my mother that the child is gone and dead, just say that the child is less than a month and put it in the incubator. When I get my brother back, our family can be reunited."


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai could no longer control himself. He cried loudly. He took his cell phone''s hand and trembled. He just dialed the wrong number.


    Finally, after Wu Nana arranged for sun er''s grandmother, she heard what the doctor said. She immediately grabbed sun Xinghai''s big brother, called the police first, and then called her big brother of the criminal police team.


    "Teacher Wu, Dad, don''t worry about me. I have powers. I can protect myself," Sun Yingying said, and then rushed out with a backpack on my back.


    Although the alarm is also useful, the time is urgent. She must fight every minute. The shorter the time, the easier it is to catch up with the person who stole the child.


    "Yingying, we''ll wait for you to go home." Sun Xinghai choked, looking at his comatose wife and the missing child. A burst of sadness came from his heart.


    Because of Wu Nana''s phone call, her eldest brother Wu Hong was doing a good job nearby. He came in less than five minutes and controlled Dr. Zhao and the nurse.


    This matter alerted president Li and immediately cooperated with the police in the investigation.


    Sun Xinghai arranged his wife who had not woken up and his mother who had fainted in a ward. He asked Wu Nana to help look after his wife and mother. He also had to negotiate with President Li and the police and take a statement, hoping to find the child through the police channels.


    After sun Yingying ran out of the hospital, he began to deduce where the car was going and what it was, regardless of the blood.


    When sun Yingying deduced it, his brain was dizzy and his body shook and was eaten back.

 Chapter 613

    Although the feeling of being eaten back is very painful, sun Yingying is very happy at the same time. At least the two children are still alive.


    Because of the heavy snow, there was no car on the road. Sun Yingying had to run along the road. When she passed the gas station, she saw a heavy truck just filled up with oil and drove out. Sun Yingying rushed over. She would hire the car no matter how much it cost. If this person does not agree, she will rob the car even if she will be punished for abusing the technique.


    When Tang Jianguo, who had just paid the money and was ready to drive away, saw that the door was suddenly opened and scolded, "who doesn''t have eyes? Don''t you see that I''ve driven? Unexpectedly, he rushed over without eyes and wanted to touch porcelain, but he''s not afraid of being hit..."


    Before the "death" was said, Tang Jianguo saw sun Yingying standing in front of the door, stunned.


    Sun Yingying was stunned when she saw Tang Jianguo. Ouch, what a coincidence, old acquaintance! That''s better. There are two helpers.


    Sun Yingying directly said to Tang Jianguo, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, "you sit in the back. I have something to ask you for help..."


    A yellow haired young man sat in the driver''s seat. When he heard sun Yingying speak impolitely, he immediately said angrily, "who are you? Little girl film, dare to talk to our boss in such a tone. He doesn''t want to live, does he?"


    Tang Jianguo was stunned. He regretted that he didn''t cover Xiao Qi''s mouth. He hurriedly climbed to the back rest seat, smiled and said, "little fairy, don''t be angry if you offended me just now."


    Xiao Qi was stunned. He had never seen the boss so counselled, "boss, who is this?"


    "Shut up!" Tang Jianguo scolded, stared at Xiao Qi, turned to look at Sun Yingying, quickly apologized and pretended to be very amiable, "little fairy, come up first. If you have something to say, as long as it is not illegal and criminal, Tang Jianguo will go all out to work for the little fairy."


    Sun Yingying sat in the driver''s seat and said in a deep voice, "drive along this road until you reach national highway 302, then turn left and go north. How fast can you drive and how fast..."


    Tang Jianguo listened, looked at Xiao Qi with an angry face, stretched out his hand and was afraid of Xiao Qi''s head, "don''t you drive yet?"


    "Big brother!" Xiao Qi doesn''t like it. What''s the matter, big brother?


    "When I''m your big brother, you should drive immediately. Don''t delay the little fairy, or I''ll break your ass." Tang Jianguo scolded. It should be very important for the little fairy to be in such a hurry.


    If they procrastinate and delay, their brothers will finally get on the right track and don''t want to continue.


    Although Xiaoqi was unconvinced and didn''t understand why the boss did this, the boss was the smartest among them. There must be a reason.


    Xiao Qi was reluctant to drive. There was snow on the road and the speed was not fast.


    "Hurry up!" Sun Yingying urged. If it was such a speed, those people would have run away.


    "It''s snowing outside. Something will happen soon." Xiao Qi retorted, not wanting to cooperate.


    Tang Jianguo curled up in the back of the rest seat and patted Xiao Qi on the back. "Let you hurry up, just drive faster. What do you do with so much nonsense?"


    Sun Yingying frowned. There are thousands of roads and safety first. "You''re right. There will be an accident soon. Wait for me!"

 Chapter 614

    Sun Yingying took out a pen and paper from his schoolbag, then drew a super large safety symbol and put it on the decoration of a little tiger in the car, "OK, now you can drive fast, how fast you can drive more than one piece!"


    "Who the hell are you? If you scribble on the paper, you''ll be fine? My eldest brother calls you a little fairy, and you''re really a little fairy." Xiao Qi said unconvinced, "you... You... You..."


    Before he finished, "bang bang bang" was punched by Tang Jianguo one after another. If Xiao Qi wasn''t driving, Tang Jianguo would have smoked up his big mouth.


    Why is this dead child so disobedient? Sun Yingying, a little fairy, can''t offend!


    "Your name is Xiao Qi?" Sun Yingying looked at Xiao Qi up and down, and then continued: "You were kidnapped and trafficked at the age of four, your legs were broken at the age of six, and you begged as a beggar at the age of ten. You met Tang Jianguo, a thief at the age of ten. After that, you had a group of fatherless and motherless children. Only then did you have enough food and wear warm clothes, but your way of making money was not right and you were petty thieves. I gave your boss some advice to stop being a thief and run away from transportation!"


    The little seven behind didn''t hear it, but his experience in front stunned little seven, "boss, can''t you say it? How does this hairy girl know?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say a word." Tang Jianguo quickly retorted, "this is a little fairy. Everything can be calculated, so shut up. Honestly, what the little fairy says, you can do for me!"


    Sun Yingying continued: "drive well, help me catch up with the two people who stole my brothers and sisters, and I''ll find your family. In addition, I can tell you in advance that your parents have been looking for you all these years without children


    Xiao Qi, who has been bullied since childhood, dreams of finding his biological parents. Especially when he hears that his parents didn''t want children in order to find him, he must have suffered a lot these years.


    "You... What you said is true?" Xiao Qi stammered. Although he still had some doubts, the boss also said that the little girl was very powerful, and it was really not easy to count his childhood.


    "The little fairy said it was true, so it must be true." Tang Jianguo was also hot in his heart. They orphans always wanted to have relatives. Now Xiao Qi''s family is still there. Of course, as a big brother, he wants to help Xiao Qi find his family.


    "Yes, I promise." Sun Yingying said hurriedly, "don''t you drive quickly?"


    Little Qi Yi held the steering wheel with one hand, wiped his face with the other, raised his spirits, stepped on the accelerator and shouted, "sit down, little fairy, watch the road and show me the way..."


    Although there are still some pedestrians on the road, Xiao Qi''s driving skills are really good, and with sun Yingying''s safety symbol, he went out of the city without a car accident. It is estimated that he will be fined a lot of money because he ran the red light in a hurry.


    On the national highway, Xiao Qi''s speed is faster.


    "Little fairy, your brother and sister were stolen. What''s the matter?" Tang Jianguo asked curiously. Someone dared to offend little master. He was blind.


    Sun Yingying looked ahead and replied, "my mother gave birth today. Someone bought doctors and nurses and stole the newborn twins in the delivery room. Thank you, Tang Jianguo. You help me this time and we are friends. I will help you if you have something to do in the future."

 Chapter 615

    When Xiao Qi heard this, he was even more angry, "these bad things steal children and let me catch up. Watch me beat those bastards to death..."


    "Since we met our brothers, people will help us. We should not only get the two children back, but also catch the person who stole the children and let them accept legal sanctions!" Tang Jianguo said hurriedly. Since he changed his ways, he especially hated the criminals, especially the traffickers who stole the children.


    In the chain of criminal contempt, their thieves steal people''s property at most. If they don''t hurt people or kill people, they will be thieves if they say it''s ugly. If they say it''s nice, it''s called Jianghu emergency. They despise those human traffickers and cause so many human tragedies.


    "I have to beat them up before handing them over to the police!" Xiao Qi himself was kidnapped and stolen by human traffickers, and he especially hates human traffickers.


    "Keep driving along this road!" Sun Yingying said, then took out a paper and pen to write and draw on the paper, and then with the other hand, kept counting and laughing.


    Before, she had tried to draw peace and bad luck symbols on her mother''s stomach.


    Therefore, the effect of the peace symbol is not only on the mother, but also on the children in the mother''s stomach, which is enough to ensure the safety of these children. Although not born in the due date, but also healthy.


    As for the unlucky charm, it is naturally the same.


    The doctor and nurse hurt their mother and they will get their due end, and the law will punish their evil and crime.


    Similarly, the two people who stole the twins will not come to a good end. For example, their car broke down after about half an hour on the national highway.


    As long as they speed up, they should be able to catch up soon.


    "Little fairy, what are you laughing at?" Tang Jianguo was curious. After all, if something like this happened at home, it was not right.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I figured out that their car broke down. It''s 40 kilometers ahead!"


    Just then, because sun Yingying forcibly deduced the whereabouts of her brother and sister who were close to her blood, sun Yingying was swallowed by her blood, pale and bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    Tang Jianguo Xiaoqi was startled when he saw sun Yingying, "little fairy, are you okay?"


    Sun Yingying nodded with a weak voice, "I''m fine, but I''ve been bitten back. Don''t worry, I''ll speed up and catch up immediately..."


    Sun Yingying said, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth with his sleeve.


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi in the backpack felt the great fluctuation of sun Yingying''s mood and quickly woke up from the state of cultivation.


    When it learned what had happened in sun Yingying''s divine consciousness, it was even more furious.


    "Yingying, why don''t you wake me up?" Xiaobai Tuanzi said with concern. "Although my current force value is not strong, my nose is particularly sensitive. I can smell those people and find them!"


    Blood reflex is very serious. It can be seen from sun Yingying''s pale face and the blood at the corners of his mouth.


    "Uh huh..." Sun Yingying was stunned and nodded casually. He was embarrassed. "I forgot just now!"


    "Remember next time!" seeing sun Yingying pretending to be strong, Xiaobai Tuanzi was very distressed. This little fool was really kind. She would rather sacrifice herself for her relatives.

 Chapter 616

    "I see, Xiaobai Tuanzi!" Sun Yingying nodded quickly and felt the concern from Xiaobai Tuanzi. At the same time, she also knew that Xiaobai Tuanzi''s recent state was unstable and didn''t want to trouble Xiaobai Tuanzi. "Now is not the time for us to discuss this issue. Let''s hurry to track down the two people who stole my brother and sister..."


    "Don''t worry, we can find them!" Xiaobai Tuanzi comforted and didn''t want sun Yingying to worry.


    "I''ll find them even if I die..." Sun Yingying''s face is quiet. She is not only two children with similar blood ties to her, but also because her mother will be devastated when she knows that something has happened to her child. Even if she is, she will be depressed all her life.


    Stepfather sun Xinghai is a very good person. She hopes to have children and likes children so much. She doesn''t want her stepfather to be disappointed and sad.


    Although grandma sun Er is not her own grandmother, she loves her even more than ordinary grandparents and grandchildren.


    Just heard that the child died, grandma fainted directly, which shows how sad she is.


    Like my mother, if I can''t find these two children, my grandmother may end up depressed.


    So sun Yingying didn''t want such a warm home and such a good family to be hurt. So this time, she tried her best to recover her two children and punish them.


    Hearing that he was 40 kilometers ahead, Xiao Qi stepped on the accelerator like chicken blood, held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and stared at the front, "sit down, we''ll catch up immediately..."


    Sun Yingying also looked forward nervously, hoping to catch up quickly.


    Because of the heavy snow, there were not many cars on the road. Xiao Qi''s driving skills were very good and he sped quickly. The truck was driving out of the sports car.


    A car stopped on national highway 302. A man and a woman came out and tried their best to push the car to the roadside.


    "The car is fine. Why did it suddenly break down? Didn''t you check it before you drove out?" the woman complained that the task was so important that the chain broke down on the way. Fortunately, they do things very strictly and no one will find out, otherwise they will be in great trouble.


    "This is a new car, and I specially asked someone to check it for me before I started. All the performances are very good. I don''t know why I suddenly broke down. Maybe it''s too cold!" the middle-aged man frowned, "There are still two children in the car. Hurry in and take good care of the children. After all, these will be the two sons of the fifth young master. The old lady has been watching!"


    The middle-aged woman nodded after listening. After getting on the bus, she saw the two children close their eyes and sleep.


    I was hungry just now. I have fed them some milk powder. I won''t cry for a while and a half.


    When I think that these two children can become young masters and middle-aged women of the top aristocratic families as soon as they turn over, I feel a little jealous, even a little envious.


    Some people are born with a golden spoon, and these two children are no exception.


    Although stealing the child made her feel a little uncomfortable. After all, it was a very cruel thing to take the child away from her biological parents. But when she thought that the two children would live a prosperous and carefree life in the future, she would be cultivated by the family in the future. Her future was bright, and her guilt disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 617

    Not only is there no guilt, but also speaks sarcastic words without shame.


    "I''m not doing evil, or benefiting!" the middle-aged woman said with a smile, with a proud expression. She thought that after completing this task, the old lady would reward her, "I hope you two little guys can give me some benefits when you grow up!"


    The middle-aged man took out his cell phone and began to call, hoping to find a trailer and leave the place as soon as possible. It''s too cold here.


    I called and found a trailer. It was estimated that it would take another hour to arrive. The middle-aged man felt cold and ran to the car. At least he could shelter from the wind and rain in the car.


    Just as they were waiting for the trailer repairer to come over, sun Yingying saw the car, his eyes lit up and quickly said, "that''s the car..."


    Xiao Qi drove the car in front of the car, then braked and stopped. It was as smooth as clouds and flowing water.


    As soon as the car stopped, sun Yingying ran down, followed by Tang Jianguo with an axe in his hand and Xiao Qi with a steel pipe in his hand. He ran down from the other door and surrounded the car from left to right behind Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying directly typed a transparent rune. The originally agreed door automatically opened. Xiao Qi in the back directly dragged the middle-aged man out, "come out, you come out..."


    "Who are you? In broad daylight, I''m going to call the police..." the man in the middle was startled and quickly reached for his cell phone to make a phone call.


    Tang Jianguo came forward and lay down. The big brother in the middle-aged man''s hand said, "be honest, or I''ll chop your hand..."


    The middle-aged woman was startled. "Who are you? If you rob money, we''ll give you money. Why do you beat people?"


    Seeing the middle-aged woman holding two children in her arms, sun Yingying immediately felt the same kinship, that is, her brother or sister.


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman hugged the child harder because she was nervous, and the child cried uncomfortably, sun Yingying was startled and hurriedly hit a rune to fix the woman''s body.


    The middle-aged woman opened her mouth and eyes, but she couldn''t say anything. Her eyes looked at Sun Yingying in horror, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Sun Yingying quickly took the two children out and said as he walked, "I''ll wait for you in the car first. You beat them up, then tie them up and pull them to the police station!"


    After hearing this, Tang Jianguo and Xiao Qi punched and kicked, which made the two men and women show their teeth and face, but they couldn''t make a sound, which frightened them.


    When sun Yingying came to the truck, the door opened automatically, went directly into the cab, closed the door, and it was a little warmer inside than outside.


    At this time, the two children stopped crying as if they had telepathy. They actually opened their eyes and looked at Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying''s eyes are red. Although these are only two wrinkled children with red faces and not good-looking, in her eyes, this is the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Babies, my sister will take you home!" Sun Yingying choked and wiped her tears.


    The feeling of loss and recovery made her nose sour, and her empty heart was now filled.


    There were also vehicles coming and going on the road. I saw someone blocking the road and hitting people, but no one dared to come down and fight.

 Chapter 618

    Tang Jianguo saw that the fight was almost over. He was afraid to hit the two people with problems, so he stopped, but Xiao Qi on the side hit harder and harder, and quickly persuaded: "Xiao Qi, don''t kill and maim these people, because such scum is not worth committing a crime in prison. We''ll give it to the police and let the police punish them!"


    Although he was pulled by Tang Jianguo, Xiao Qi kicked the middle-aged man in the leg, "cheap these human traffickers, these human traffickers should be cut and shot..."


    At this time, Xiao Qi flashed the humiliation and suffering he suffered when he was a child and hated the traffickers. Now he has the opportunity to beat these traffickers severely. Xiao Qi feels the same and does more to spare no effort.


    Tang Jianguo brought a rope and threw it to Xiao Qi. "Tie them up and throw them in our car to call the police!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qi stopped and nodded hurriedly, "in the past, brothers stole and committed crimes into the police station. Today, we will be heroes openly..."


    Until they tied up the two people who were dying and with bruises and bruises and threw them into the truck box, Xiao Qi was a little surprised and asked, "didn''t that man shout very happily just now? Why didn''t we say a word when we hit them?"


    "This is the magic power of the little fairy. Be careful when you go out!" Tang Jianguo said hurriedly. "We''ll talk about other things later. Let''s send the little fairy and the two children back first!"


    "What I said is that it''s too cold to freeze the children." stingy nodded, "when the little fairy is finished, I''ll pay a lot of money to ask the little fairy to help me find my parents..."


    Tang Jianguo nodded, "we are all children without parents. If we can find your parents, no matter how far away we are, we will go to recognize our parents and take them back to be filial!"


    Stingy nodded, "thank you, brother! If I hadn''t had you, I might have starved to death and been killed by others!"


    "Don''t talk about the past. We are all children without parents. If we don''t hold together, we will be bullied by others. In the past, big brother didn''t have the ability and petty theft, which made you despised by others. He often entered the police station. Now we have a car and have the strength to run transportation and make money. This is the right way!" Tang Jianguo sighed and looked at the cab, "In fact, I can remember using our savings to buy several cars for transportation, thanks to the guidance of the little fairy..."


    "Should we go back?" Sun Yingying couldn''t help urging Tang Jianguo and Xiao Qi to talk there.


    "Come, come, little fairy, I''ll send you back right away!" Tang Jianguo said hurriedly, "little fairy, shall I hold the child for you?"


    Sun Yingying quickly shook her head, one at a time. Although it''s hard to hold, she can insist, and others hold. She''s not at ease. "No, I can hold! Drive quickly, take me to the county hospital, and then take these two people to the police station... Your courageous deeds may be praised by the police!"


    "Oh, I used to squat in the Bureau. Now I can finally go in with my head held high and aboveboard!" Xiao Qi said with a smile, then turned around and drove back quickly.


    At this time, all sun Yingying''s attention is focused on the children, and the two children can''t have any accidents.


    At this time, although Xiao Qi didn''t drive as fast as before, he was very stable. He was afraid of bumping into the ground and shaking the child.

 Chapter 619

    Tang Jianguo is also filled with emotion. He can''t bother little fairy at this juncture. "Little fairy, there''s something wrong with your family. Xiao Qi and I will go directly to the police station later, so we won''t bother you. When you finish handling your family affairs, Xiao Qi and I will visit. Please give us some advice."


    Sun Yingying wanted to deduce it for them at once, but he suffered a backlash before. Now he is in a very weak state and can''t hold the deduction, so he nodded, "You can see my situation. I''ve vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Even if I insist on giving Xiaoqi a deduction, it may not be accurate. By the way, before that, I haven''t finished the information I gave Xiaoqi a deduction. From Xiaoqi''s face, his parents'' palace is full and bright. It says that his parents are healthy and in good health. Xiaoqi, you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi smiled, "that''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid I''ll find my parents. If my son wants to raise him but his parents aren''t there, it''s better not to find him. At least I can reduce the pain!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Xiao Qi, you''ll have a better life in the future. By the way, the girl you pursue is a good girl. Be more sincere to others and more respectful to their parents. It''s almost the new year. Give more gifts and the marriage can be completed!"


    When Xiao Qi heard this, he was very surprised. "Little fairy, this time is really good? Every time I come back from the car, I visit Xiao Fang''s house, but her parents don''t want to see me and don''t even stay for dinner."


    "In the past, you had too much black material, but now you are different. You are willing to help others, crack down on human traffickers and save two newborn children. That''s a good thing." Tang Jianguo suddenly understood after listening to it, "Xiao Qi, good job. Xiao Fang is a good girl, and her parents are reasonable people. Compare them with each other. If we have a daughter looking for someone like us in the future, I won''t be happy!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi was more excited, "Yes, yes, that''s great. I''ll do more good deeds in the future. By the way, brother, the little fairy is so powerful. You ask the little fairy to help you calculate when you and your sister-in-law will have children? Sometimes I get scared when I see sister Ling eating those messy folk prescriptions to ask for children. Last time I saw it, I actually cooked ants to eat... It... It won''t work. Don''t be a child at that time I''m not pregnant, my body is broken... "


    "Hey, I told Xiaoling before that we have children and no children. We have been together all our life. But she felt sorry for me and wanted to have a child for me. But in my heart, our feelings of being dependent on each other are not as good as a missing child?" Tang Jianguo said painfully. He didn''t want his wife to suffer more pain, "Little fairy, my wife is tossing around all day. Can you... Can you help us calculate that we have children in our life? If we don''t have children, Xiaoling and I will die and live a good life. If so, look what we should do?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Didn''t your wife go to the hospital?"


    "I''ve seen both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. It seems useless." Tang Jianguo replied, "we still go to the city to do B-ultrasound. What do we say that there is something in the fallopian tube and I want to operate? I''m afraid, I didn''t agree. Isn''t there another side? Maybe it can work!"

 Chapter 620

    Sun Yingying looked at Tang Jianguo and smiled. "Go back and tell your wife, don''t eat disorderly. When I finish my family affairs and take care of my body, I''ll show you and your husband. Hehe, if you''re not afraid of too much money for family planning, you can have four children in your life


    Tang Jianguo has no doubt about sun Yingying''s ability. Now he is happy to jump up when he hears sun Yingying say so. It''s really worth helping sun Yingying this trip!


    "Congratulations, big brother." Xiao Qi said with a smile. I really hope big brother and sister Ling can live a good life.


    Tang Jianguo smiled out of sight, as if he had already had a child, "Tongxi, Tongxi!"


    Talking and laughing all the way, the two children were hungry and crying. Sun Yingying was a little nervous. There was no food in the car. He had to wait to go to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the distance was not too far. Xiao Qi''s car also drove fast. After arriving at the county hospital, sun Yingying went down with the child in her arms.


    Xiao Qi wanted to help, but Sun Yingying refused.


    "You''d better wait for me. I''ll go to the police station with you later." Sun Yingying got out of the car and thought it was inappropriate for Tang Jianguo and Xiao Qi to go to the police station alone. She wanted to follow. This time, let these people tell the truth in front of the police.


    "OK, little fairy, we are waiting for you. After all, you are a party and your words are more persuasive." Tang Jianguo agreed immediately after hearing this.


    Entering the hospital, the nurses saw that sun Yingying actually came back with two children and wanted to help. Sun Yingying''s arm was numb and didn''t refuse, "thank you two nurse sisters."


    Not all medical staff are bad people, just some gentle scum.


    "I''ve got my brother and sister back." Sun Yingying said with a smile, tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, you are the family member of that family!" the two little nurses were stunned. At the same time, they were very happy and very guilty. After all, this happened in their hospital, "I''m sorry..."


    Seeing the guilty expressions of the two little nurses, sun Yingying comforted the two enthusiastic little nurses, "it''s not you who made a mistake. Don''t apologize for the two scum... I believe most of the medical staff are still good..."


    After hearing this, the little nurse was moved. "Yes, yes, most of us are good people, not criminals who take money and do these heartless things."


    Dr. Zhao and nurse Li stole the maternal child and sold it. This is the biggest scandal in the history of their county hospital. They don''t want others to mention the county hospital, so they are called "the hospital that steals and sells children".


    Sun Yingying was a little weak and pale. Just climbing the stairs to the fourth floor, he had softened his legs and collapsed. He leaned against the wall to avoid falling down.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was worried and hurriedly said, "Sun Yingying, you have to hold on!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled, although it was a weak smile, "OK... I will hold on..."


    At this time, one of the little nurses saw sun Yingying pale, out of breath and very weak, and quickly said, "little girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Yingying smiled weakly and was out of breath. She couldn''t tell these people that she was eaten back. She shook her head, "I''m fine, but I''m tired and hungry..."

 Chapter 621

    A little nurse took out an egg from her pocket, "little girl, you''re hungry and hypoglycemic. Eat it quickly! You... You''re great. You''re even better than the police. You found two children first..."


    Sun Yingying was also rude. She peeled the egg and ate it. It was better than before. The egg yolk was choking, "thank you, beautiful nurse sister!"


    When grandma sun woke up in the ward, she saw her daughter-in-law who hadn''t woken up. When she thought about the two poor children, her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    Sun Xinghai blushed and said, "Mom, don''t cry. The child is still alive. Someone stole our child. Yingying said he didn''t go far. He has gone after it!"


    "Ah?" grandma sun was stunned and didn''t die? Alive?


    "Yes, aunt sun, don''t cry. You should know more about sun Yingying''s ability as a family, so you should believe that sun Yingying can get the child back." Wu Nana replied, "In addition, my brother has taken the crazy doctor and nurse to the police station. According to their description, he will draw the person who stole the child and soon find the two traffickers..."


    Grandma sun was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Then she looked at Sun Xinghai, "son, is this true? Is it true?"


    Sun Xinghai nodded and held his mother''s hand, "Really, it''s true. We should believe Yingying. By the way, Meihua''s anesthetic is coming to an end. She has just had an operation. She has a big hole in her stomach and shed a lot of blood. We can''t just tell her that the child was stolen and say that the child was born less than a month and was put in the incubator by the hospital. When the child is stable, we can take it out!"


    Grandma sun Er nodded, wiped her tears, choked and said: "Well, well, our family has always done good things and never done bad things. God won''t be so harsh on us. Our children will be able to find them. I''m afraid and believe that Yingying can find them... Oh, Xinghai, I''m fine. I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law here. Go to the police station to see if you can help?"


    Sun Xinghai looks at his weak old mother and his wife Liu Meihua, who is lying motionless in bed. Children are important, but so are my mother and daughter-in-law!


    Seeing sun Xinghai''s embarrassment, Wu Nana quickly said, "go, father Yingying. I''m teacher Yingying. Don''t worry. I''ll help you watch grandma sun and sister Meihua!"


    "Yes, Nana is still there. Go quickly." grandma sun urged, "this is a hospital. We are all living people. This hospital can''t kill us all?"


    "Yes, absolutely not, and President Li is a very honest person and worthy of trust." Wu Nana replied that this matter has a great impact, and the county hospital may deal with a group of people here.


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll also find the child. I hope I can get the child back soon."


    After sun Xinghai left, about half an hour later, Liu Meihua opened her eyes vaguely. Wu Nana pressed the bell at the head of the bed. Soon, doctors and nurses checked Liu Meihua. Everything was normal and explained some precautions before she left.


    Grandma sun, Wu Nana was relieved to hear that everything was normal.

 Chapter 622

    Because of caesarean section and operation, we must be ventilated before we can eat and drink water.


    "Meihua, don''t be afraid. It''ll be all right soon." grandma sun quickly comforted, "you''re having a caesarean section. You have to breathe before you can eat. My mother has prepared several baskets of eggs for you to keep you well."


    Liu Meihua smiled weakly and said softly, "OK, thank you, mom. Where''s the child? Where''s Xinghai?"


    Grandma sun ER was sour and very sad, but she pretended to be strong. "The child is less than a month. I observe in the insulation room. I can''t read. I''m watching you in the ward. Xinghai is watching the child over there!"


    When Liu Meihua heard that the child was born in the incubator less than a month ago, she showed a worried expression in her eyes, "Mom... Tell me the truth, what''s the matter with the child? No... no


    Because Liu Meihua was excited and stimulated the edge of the knife, her expression was distorted and painful, so she kept breathing the air conditioner.


    "You child, what are you thinking? The child is fine. It''s all right. Otherwise I could stay here and talk honestly. I would have cried to death!" grandma sun comforted Liu Meihua. "It''s all right. It''s really all right. Don''t worry. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, you can see the child!"


    Wu Nana also quickly persuaded, "sister Meihua, aunt Meihua is telling the truth. Don''t think about each other. Have a good sleep and you can see the child later."


    Hearing Wu Nana''s words, Liu Meihua was half convinced.


    "You just don''t believe us. Don''t you believe the peace talisman Yingying gave you?" grandma Sun said quickly. "With the blessing of the peace talisman, I believe mother, the child will be fine!"


    When her mother-in-law mentioned her daughter, Liu Meihua smiled, "OK, I''ll have a good rest


    Just a few words have consumed all Liu Meihua''s spirit. Now she is sleepy again, but she is not stable in her sleep.


    However, this is much more emotional than just now.


    Grandma sun and Wu Nana looked at each other and could see their concerns from each other''s eyes. If the children can''t be found, the daughter-in-law here will... Be in bad shape.


    Grandma sun Er held back her cry and let her tears flow down. She kept muttering, "child, my child..."


    Wu Nana was also very sad and waited anxiously.


    Besides, Uncle Wang, the school guard, listened to the class bell and didn''t wait for sun YingYing and Wu Nana to come back. He was a little anxious.


    There''s another exam this afternoon. Sun Yingying didn''t come. Teacher Wu promised him that he would be brought back by sun Yingying, but there''s no one yet.


    This is a school student, a 14-year-old girl. What should I do in case of an accident?


    So Uncle Wang locked the door and went to find Mr. Yang.


    "Miss Yang, sun Yingying left the school half an hour before school this morning. I didn''t want her to go out. I was worried that a little girl was in danger, but she said her mother had a child in the hospital. She was worried. Moreover, teacher Wu Nana said to take sun Yingying out and bring sun Yingying back in the afternoon. I promised, but now sun Yingying hasn''t come back. Think about it quickly What can I do? Go and find the girl. Don''t have an accident! "

 Chapter 623

    It''s no small matter that the students are missing!


    "Uncle Wang, I see. You go to the reception room first." teacher Yang was stunned. He went to sun Yingying''s examination classroom and found that he was really not in the examination seat. Then he told other teachers and hurried to the county hospital by bike.


    When teacher Yang hurried over, he met sun Yingying, who choked on eggs. "Sun Yingying, how''s your mother?"


    Sun Yingying was embarrassed when Miss Yang caught such an embarrassing picture. "My mother should be fine, but someone stole my brother and sister, and I found them back..."


    Teacher Yang was stunned. "My God, is this... Is this why you didn''t go back to the exam?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded, "I''m sorry, Miss Yang, I can''t be the first in the exam this time!"


    Mr. Yang shook his head. "It''s all right, it''s all right. Don''t stand here. Send the child back quickly."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying now has some strength and can walk by himself.


    Mr. Yang followed sun Yingying to the ward on the fourth floor.


    "Mr. Yang, you... Don''t say the child is lost. In front of my mother, you say the child was taken out of the incubator." Sun Yingying explained that her mother had just finished the operation and was still very weak. She couldn''t make her mother too excited.


    Mr. Yang nodded, "I see. Look at your mother. I have to go back to school!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang." Sun Yingying thanked him. Although he couldn''t be the first in the exam this time, sun Yingying didn''t regret it at all. Compared with the two children, the final exam was insignificant.


    When she got to the ward, sun Yingying saw her mother still sleeping in bed, looked at her tearful grandmother and choked and said, "milk, I found the twins!"


    When grandma sun Er heard sun Yingying''s voice, she suddenly turned her head, saw sun Yingying, and saw the two nurses behind Sun Yingying holding their children in their arms and suddenly stood up.


    Maybe it was because she moved too fast. Grandma sun was a little dizzy and almost fell down. Wu Nana stood close to grandma sun and quickly helped grandma sun, "aunt, be careful!"


    Sun Yingying also hurried over and said, "grandma, don''t worry, the children are all right!"


    At this time, one of the children in the nurse''s arms cried, and the other cried. The nurse smiled and said, "Oh, I really want to smell the smell. It should be Baba!"


    Grandma sun wiped her tears with her hands. "My grandson... By the way, I don''t know it''s a grandson?"


    "By the way, grandma, have you brought all the things for infants and young children?" Sun Yingying smelled that she had shit and was about to change her diaper. Now it seems that she hasn''t diaped yet!


    Grandma sun looked at this and that. She wanted to hold it. She was afraid of her old arms and legs. She fainted and fell over the child. "Take it, take it, your mother has been ready!"


    Wu Nana smiled and was happy for the sun Yingying family. "I''ll get some hot water and wash the children''s ass!"


    It''s a great thing to find the child back. Thank God, thank all the gods for their blessing!


    Soon hot water came. The two little nurses were nimble and did not dislike the baby''s Baba. They helped change the diaper. When they saw a bird between the baby''s legs, they smiled and said, "Congratulations, old lady, it''s a grandson

 Chapter 624

    "Oh, good, good!" grandma sun was excited. "I came in a hurry today. I didn''t bring any eggs. When I go back, I''ll boil red eggs and give them to you."


    "OK, then we''ll wait for the old lady''s wedding egg." the little nurse smiled and quickly changed the baby''s diaper and tied up the package.


    Another little nurse smiled and asked, "old lady, do you want to see if I have a boy or a girl in my arms?"


    "Let me see!" grandma sun was also curious, and sun Yingying was even more curious. When she untied her swaddling clothes and pulled off her diaper, alas, the boy peed, and there were birds. "Ouch, it''s also a boy. My old woman is lucky. She has a granddaughter, and now she has two grandchildren!"


    Sun Yingying has always said that his younger brothers and sisters are better now, two younger brothers.


    However, as long as you are healthy and have no accidents, your brothers and sisters will be fine. Just after today''s incident, I don''t know which is my brother and which is my brother?


    "Milk, now I can''t tell which is my brother and which is my brother. Why don''t you take a closer look and give it down." Sun Yingying scratched her head, a little distressed.


    Grandma sun was stunned, "Oh, forget this. Let me see. The one who pulled Baba first just now has a horse stake in his right ear, which is his brother. The one who pees, and the one in his left ear, which is his brother, can be distinguished!"


    It makes sense to distinguish children by tying stakes in left and right ears, but it''s strange to pull Baba and pee to determine brother and brother!


    However, since grandma has decided, sun Yingying won''t say much. When her two brothers grow up, where does she laugh at her brother''s ranking?


    Grandma sun, Wu Nana and two nurses helped take care of the two children. Sun Yingying went to her mother''s bed and saw her mother wake up vaguely. Then she put a pill in her mother''s mouth and whispered in her ear, "Mom, I made it specially for you. Eat it quickly. It''s good for you to recover."


    After Liu Meihua woke up vaguely, she saw her daughter sun Yingying. She felt like she had a backbone and took the pill without hesitation.


    The pill is not bitter and melts in the mouth. After eating it, because the sharp knife edge after the anesthetic disappears is not so painful!


    "Where''s the child?" Liu Meihua thought of the child who was still in the incubator and began to worry again. "Is the child okay?"


    Grandma sun Er smiled happily. "The child is here. Let me show you. Da Zhuang has a stake in his right ear, and ER Zhuang has a stake in his left ear..."


    Big? Erzhuang?


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry when she hears the names of her two younger brothers. The name is also lovely. It''s quite similar to Li Xiaomeng''s younger brother Li ergouzi!


    However, considering that the two younger brothers were born prematurely, they were smaller than other children, and they were stolen as soon as they were born. If it weren''t for her, the two boys would be separated from their parents.


    "Da Zhuang, er Zhuang... Liu Meihua whispered," mother''s name is very good. Children are strong, just like their father, very good. "


    "That''s right!" grandma Sun said with a smile. "Now you don''t have to worry. Keep it well. By the way, do you have milk? The child will be hungry later. You can feed it? I''ll prepare milk powder if there''s no milk!"

 Chapter 625

    Mom just had an operation and cut her stomach. It must hurt very much.


    "But mom''s knife edge still hurts. It''s not good to breastfeed!" Sun Yingying replied, "why don''t you still eat milk powder?"


    Liu Meihua shook her head. "I''d better eat breast milk. I heard that breast milk is good. Children don''t get sick when they eat it. If my chest rises, there should be milk."


    The great maternal love was proved at this moment. Mingming is in pain. Mingming has other choices, but Liu Meihua insists on doing the best she can for her children.


    Seeing that his mother fed milk to his two younger brothers, his mother fell asleep, sun Yingying was relieved.


    "Miss Wu, grandma, you look at your two brothers here. I have caught those two traffickers. I want to send them to the police station and let these bad guys be brought to justice!" Sun Yingying replied. Now there is no danger. Her previous uneasiness has disappeared. She can now let go of her hand to punish those bad guys.


    The two little nurses listened and echoed, "Sun Yingying, go quickly and let those criminals be brought to justice and punished."


    "Go, anyway, I don''t have classes in the afternoon. Yingying, don''t worry. I''ll help you take care of your mother and grandmother." Wu Nana said with a smile. Making friends with sun Yingying has greatly benefited her. Now it''s time for her to help sun Yingying.


    "Well!" Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, Mr. Wu. You will find the right husband soon."


    "Ha ha, let me borrow your kind words." Wu Nana smiled, especially beautiful in her heart. Sun Yingying said that if she can find a good partner, she must. Don''t worry, take your time.


    Mr. Yang also came in to say hello and came out with sun Yingying. But before leaving, sun Yingying drew runes at the door of the ward and borrowed the power of the door god.


    If there are malicious people or evil things on their bodies, they can''t get in, so as to protect their family and two brothers to the greatest extent.


    "Miss Yang, there are still things in your school, so don''t go to the police station with me. My father is there, too. Don''t worry about me." Sun Yingying said, asking miss yang to come back specially. She was very sorry.


    Mr. Yang nodded, "well, I''ll go back to school first. I''ll tell the headmaster about your situation. Don''t worry. It''s just the final exam. It''s all right."


    Mr. Yang rode his bike inside. Sun Yingying got on the truck parked by Tang Jianguo not far from the hospital. "Let''s go to the county criminal police team!"


    "OK, let''s go!" Xiao Qi drove fast and steady. It was only ten minutes. If there was no pole at the door, Xiao Qi could drive the medium-sized truck to the County Public Security Bureau.


    According to the description of Dr. Zhao and nurse Li, Wu Hong drew a portrait of the two people who bought them. He was preparing to send the police to pursue them. He heard someone report that he had caught the trafficker who stole children from the hospital.


    Tang Jianguo and Xiao Qi dragged one person into the house like a dead pig. "We report that this is a human trafficker who stole two brothers of sun Yingying''s family..."


    At this time, when sun Xinghai heard sun Yingying''s voice, he immediately came over and saw his daughter, "has Yingying really found the child?"


    "Dad, I''ve got my two younger brothers back!" Sun Yingying said hurriedly. "Now the two younger brothers are around my mother and grandmother. They are in good condition. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 626

    As soon as sun Yingying''s words came out, everyone looked at Sun Yingying.


    Just now, when sun Yingying was excited, he felt that he had gone too far. He hurriedly said, "they met these two kind-hearted people. According to my description, they recognized the two people and drove me to catch up... We caught their broken down car on Provincial Highway 302, about 40 kilometers away from the fork in the road..."


    After hearing this, other people in the police station quickly took a note of sun Yingying. Wu Hong frowned slightly, but he knew sun Yingying''s ability and didn''t ask carefully face-to-face. Some things couldn''t be studied deeply at all. He couldn''t write on the note that sun Yingying calculated the whereabouts of these traffickers by pinching his fingers?


    At this time, Tang Jianguo and Xiao Qi dragged in a man and a woman who had been hit by sun Yingying. "Comrade police, these are the two traffickers... When we were saving the children, these people tried to attack the children. Our brothers took self-defense in order to protect the children... Hehe


    As soon as Tang Jianguo opened his mouth, he set aside their responsibilities.


    "Well, you take a statement," replied Wu Hong, "and say everything you can


    Wu Hong hinted to Tang Jianguo that he could not speak nonsense.


    As people who used to go to the police station, Tang Jianguo and Xiao Qi naturally understood and quickly said, "we are good citizens. We must know everything and say everything in cooperation with the police in handling cases!"


    "Thank you two uncles, otherwise I can''t catch up with these two villains as a little girl." Sun Yingying thanked and said, "Uncle policeman, you should interrogate quickly!"


    Sun Yingying wants to hear who sent these two people?


    The main reason for suspecting others to send them is that traffickers sold more than 2000 children and killed 10000 or 20000. However, these two people up and down actually spent nearly 100000 yuan. Although they are two boys, the price is too high. It is obvious that they are losing money.


    Wu Hong nodded, "let the doctor and nurse identify first. If so, you can enter the review stage immediately."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu," said Sun Yingying. "I hope you can bring these bad people to justice!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s our duty!" Wu Hong replied, and then brought all the doctors and nurses over and asked them to identify them.


    Dr. Zhao and nurse Li were stunned when they saw the two middle-aged men, a man and a woman. Then they just wanted to shake their head and deny it, but they kept calling. They actually kept nodding. In their mouth, they kept telling the truth, "yes, it''s them. They gave me 60000 and nurse Li 40000, saying they want Liu Meihua''s baby!"


    "What about the money?" Wu Hong asked. It was stolen money and the key to forming a complete chain of evidence.


    "Just took it, mine is still in the drawer of the office!" answered Dr. Zhao. His tears kept flowing. He was afraid and regretted. Why did he promise to do such an outrageous thing? Why did you get caught after doing it? Why can''t you tell a lie after being caught?


    In the eyes of outsiders, Dr. Zhao''s tears are tears of regret, but they are also crocodile tears, which are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    "What about your money?" Wu Hong asked nurse Li again.

 Chapter 627

    Wu Hong looked at nurse Li''s complicated and frightened eyes.


    "Mine is in the locker!" nurse Li said word for word like a bamboo tube pouring beans. Finally, she gave her locker key with both hands.


    The interrogation process went very smoothly.


    After Wu Hong asked them to sign their confession, he immediately applied for a search warrant, and then searched the stolen money received by Dr. Zhao and nurse Li. In addition, he immediately interrogated a man and a woman.


    "What''s his name?" asked Wu Hong, frowning slightly. He always felt that he could... Encounter a case he couldn''t imagine this time!


    "Qi Danian!"


    "Age?"


    "Thirty eight!"


    "Where do you live? Why do you spend a lot of money on children?" Wu Hong began to ask key questions. He looked dignified and always felt that these two people were not ordinary human traffickers.


    "I live in No. 33 Zhangjia Hutong in the capital, and take the child away at the order of the old lady!" the middle-aged man named Qi Danian didn''t want to answer, but now he didn''t say a word, which was more frightening than when he was caught and beaten by the two bastards just now.


    Wu Hong was stunned, but continued to ask, "who is this old lady? Why did she come all the way to Honghai county to buy children with a lot of money?"


    Qi Danian was frightened and wanted to shut his mouth, but his mouth kept talking involuntarily, "The old lady is Qi Jiamei, the old lady of the cloud family in the capital. The reason why she stole sun Xinghai''s child is to bring it up to the fifth young master of the cloud family, that is, the child of the fifth master and the fifth husband. Because sun Xinghai is also the son of our old master, sun Xinghai''s children will look a bit like sun Xinghai and then like the old master of the cloud family in the future, so they won''t arouse other people''s suspicion."


    Hearing this, Wu Hong was stunned.


    Capital?


    Although Wu Hong doesn''t know how powerful the cloud family is, he knows the capital. He can spend a lot of money on children. It can be seen that the cloud family is simple and the old lady is not good.


    In addition, sun Xinghai is sun Yingying''s stepfather and a villager of Hongliu village. Wu Hong knew it through his sister and brother before. How does it have anything to do with the cloud family that sounds awesome in the capital?


    The police station was open. Not far away, sun Xinghai and sun Yingying heard the interrogation here.


    When sun Yingying first met sun Xinghai, his stepfather, sun Xinghai''s face showed that sun Xinghai''s parents'' palace was full and their parents should be there. But in reality, sun Xinghai''s loss of his father was inconsistent with reality. By comparing the face of sun ergrandma, it was inferred that sun Xinghai was not the biological son of sun ergrandma at all.


    Sun Xinghai couldn''t believe it. He whispered to sun Yingying, "Yingying, are these people lying?"


    "No!" Sun Yingying shook her head. "I gave them the mantra. They said all the truth. Even if they didn''t want to say these words, they would say them as long as the police asked. They knew everything and said everything..."


    Sun Xinghai was stunned. At this time, he was excited about his two sons and was shocked by the fact that he might not be his mother''s own son.


    How could his mother not have loved him so much?


    "Dad, don''t worry, listen carefully." Sun Yingying answered. Before, she thought that the cloud family would come to recognize her relatives, but she didn''t expect to let her stepfather know the real situation in this way.


    It''s cruel, but... But it''s all true.


    Obviously, the disappearance of his stepfather must have something to do with old lady Qi Jiamei.

 Chapter 628

    Sun Yingying is a little worried, more worried about her father. Such a strong, strong man showed a helpless expression at this time.


    A Fu family has let their family go all out and be frightened. In addition, an old man Yun, the Yun family, are giants for a farmer.


    Even if they want to be ordinary people, these people don''t let them live in peace. For example, now old lady Yun wants to steal her two brothers.


    It can be seen that disputes have emerged. We can''t avoid them. We can only face difficulties. No matter who wants to bully her family, sun Yingying won''t let them succeed. People come to kill, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!


    Sun Xinghai''s mood was complex and could not be calm for a long time, but he calmed down slowly when he saw his daughter sun Yingying''s focused and calm expression.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter who he is, he will try his best to protect their families and children. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the old mother''s own child. The old mother raised him, that''s the mother.


    Wu Hong continued to ask. The middle-aged man was like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. He said everything, and so did the woman. The content was amazing.


    Tang Jianguo, Xiao Qi took a statement and went back.


    This time, they entered the police station and went out with their heads held high. It felt good. In the future, we should continue to be good people and useful to society.


    Wu Hong gave the share to sun Yingying. Sun Xinghai read it again and whispered, "brother sun, it''s about your identity. You''d better be careful. I always think these two people are not good stubbles, and the people behind them are not good people. We ordinary people are not their opponents. If you can, you''d better find out your identity first..."


    Sun Xinghai''s expression was dignified and nodded. "Thank you, officer Wu, for reminding me. I know. I need the detailed information above. I''ll go to the capital to find it."


    "Well, as soon as possible, these two people on my side will be tried as soon as possible, but if the top is pressed down and won''t let... Then... Ah... Ah... When Wu Hong said this, he was a little embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to stop if the top asked to release people.


    Seeing this, sun Xinghai didn''t want to implicate Wu Hong. After all, Wu Hong helped us and couldn''t let others help. He was in a dilemma. "Brother Wu has helped us a lot. What to do next is your business. At least our children have been found back. I''m very satisfied with such a result."


    Sun Yingying has memorized all the above questions at a glance, including the address of the cloud family, the phone number of the cloud family and other information.


    When sun Xinghai came out of the police station, it was dark outside. There was heavy snow in the sky. The cold wind blew on his face like a knife. It was so cold that sun Yingying shivered.


    It''s nothing if it''s cold at ordinary times, but today sun Yingying is weak and is forced to support when he comes to the police station. Now that he knows the truth, he suddenly seems to have let out his breath. He is tired, listless, even shaky and almost fainted.


    Sun xinghaiyan quickly grabbed sun YingYing and asked with concern, "Yingying, are you okay?"


    Sun Yingying cheered up and didn''t want his stepfather to worry, "it''s all right, just a little tired!"

 Chapter 629

    Seeing that sun Yingying''s face was not as rosy as usual, sun Xinghai was very worried, and then squatted in front of sun Yingying, "Yingying, come on, Dad, get in the car."


    Sun Xinghai''s car stopped far away. Now it''s cold. Sun Yingying is too weak, tired and hungry. He didn''t refuse. He lies on his stepfather''s back, "thank you, Dad!"


    When sun Xinghai heard sun Yingying''s feeble words, his nose was sour and very distressed. He choked and said, "Yingying, thank you. If it weren''t for you, your two brothers would have been robbed. We don''t know that we would have been kept in the dark and separated from each other all our life! Your mother and your grandmother will never be happy in this life!"


    When sun Yingying heard his father''s words, his heart was warm. In turn, he comforted his stepfather, "Dad, don''t be sad. No one can rob or steal our children."


    "Well, even if I tried my best to protect you," Sun Xinghai said with a heavy nasal voice and a choking voice, but the people he faced seemed very powerful, which was impossible to prevent.


    He originally thought that as long as he worked hard and worked hard, he could bring happiness and good material life to his family, but the actual situation now can''t let them live safely, and they may encounter all kinds of dangers in the future!


    "Dad, don''t be afraid, and me. If I were just an ordinary little girl, maybe our family would be desperate, but I''m not. I have powers. I can help you and protect my family!" Sun Yingying pretended to be relaxed and comforted his stepfather softly. "Now those people have missed, and they shouldn''t bother us again in a short time!"


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "if it was before, I still have doubts, but now my daughter is so powerful, I''m not afraid!"


    "Yes, there''s no need to be afraid! The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. When I recover, I''ll find a way!" Sun Yingying replied, "let''s not tell our mother and grandmother about these things first, so that they won''t be stimulated again!"


    "I also wanted to tell you this. Our father and daughter know this. Don''t tell your mother and your grandmother! Let''s discuss what to do?" Sun Xinghai nodded. In the past, his life was very simple. He tried to make money and let his family live a good life, but now he found that his life experience was not simple. If he didn''t find out, There may be a steady stream of trouble in the future, and even more danger to his family.


    Not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. There is no way to prevent thieves for a thousand days, so we should find a solution as soon as possible.


    After getting on the bus, sun Xinghai came to a mutton restaurant here, "Yingying, you have something to eat and add some nutrition. I''ll bring some milk to your mother!"


    "My grandmother can drink, but my mother can''t eat these things now. She can only drink some white porridge or chicken soup!" Sun Yingying reminded, "Hey, there''s chicken porridge here. Please bring some chicken porridge to my mother!"


    "OK, let''s eat quickly!" Sun Xinghai hurriedly urged sun Yingying to eat when he saw the mutton soup coming.


    From the morning till now, sun Xinghai''s stomach was very hungry, especially when he learned that his son had been found. People are iron and rice is steel. A meal is not hungry. Only when you are full can you have the strength to work and protect your family.

 Chapter 630

    Sun YingYing and Xiaobai Tuanzi were very hungry and ate it. Because sun Yingying consumed too much today and her body was really weak, she ate a lot today, drank two bowls of mutton soup, ate nearly half a catty of mutton and two cakes.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi''s appetite is similar to that of sun Yingying. He is full and comfortable. He burps like a human.


    Sun Xinghai had five big and three thick dishes. They usually ate a lot. This time, they didn''t eat much. They directly drank four bowls of mutton soup, ate a kilo of beef and six cakes.


    When the shopkeeper saw the father and daughter and a little white dog, he was even more happy after eating so many things. When checking out, he automatically wiped some change for them.


    When sun Xinghai and sun Yingying came to the hospital ward, they saw grandma eating and others.


    Li Xiaomeng is watching two babies by the bed. His face curiously distinguishes which is big Zhuang and which is er Zhuang?


    Hu Xiaolan is feeding Liu Meihua porridge with a spoon. When she sees sun YingYing and sun Xinghai coming in, "have you been buying rice for too long?"


    "Hehe, we didn''t come in until we had enough to eat and drink outside!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I''m sorry, mom, grandma kept you waiting!"


    "I''m just hungry for your grandmother and teacher Wu. I''ve just been ventilated and can have some porridge!" Liu Meihua whispered. "Thank you, sister Hu, for bringing us so many delicious food!"


    Sun Xinghai rubbed his hands. "Something happened at home. I''m sorry I''m late!"


    "Well, wash your hands and go see the two children!" Hu Xiaolan saw sun Xinghai''s guilty expression and quickly turned off the topic. She couldn''t tease the honest people any more.


    At this time, Hu Xiaolan doesn''t know what happened today. Sun YingYing and sun Xinghai are some. Although grandma is hiding from Liu Meihua, she doesn''t want to tell Hu Xiaolan.


    Seeing sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng said quickly, "sister Ying, can you tell Da Zhuang from Er Zhuang?"


    "Of course!" Sun Yingying quickly told Li Xiaomeng the difference between Dazhong and Erzhuang.


    When sun Yingying answered, he winked at Li Xiaomeng and asked Li Xiaomeng to follow him out.


    Li Xiaomeng is sun Yingying''s best friend, and after working at the same table for so long, of course, she can understand what this look means, and then walked out, "I''ll go to the bathroom first and see two little guys later!"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom too!" Sun Yingying followed Li Xiaomeng out and followed him.


    "Sister Ying, what''s the matter?" Li Xiaomeng asked.


    "How did you find the hospital?" Sun Yingying asked curiously.


    "I heard that you were absent from the exam in the afternoon, so I guessed that Aunt Liu might have given birth. You can''t rest assured and came to the hospital!" Li Xiaomeng replied, "it''s just that you didn''t take the exam in the afternoon. It''s estimated that you won''t be the first place this time! What a pity!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a pity that sun Yingying didn''t take the exam and couldn''t get the first place. But in sun Yingying''s heart, even if she didn''t take the exam this time, it''s nothing to her, but if the two brothers were stolen by someone else, their family would be separated from each other. That''s the tragedy of the world!


    "In my heart, mother is the most important!" Sun Yingying answered. It''s a big matter, so sun Yingying doesn''t want to say to Li Xiaomeng, "does your mother know I didn''t go to the exam this afternoon?"

 Chapter 631

    "I didn''t say, I said Aunt Liu might come to the hospital to have a baby. Just after the exam, I came with my mother!" Li Xiaomeng replied, "what''s the matter? Can''t you say?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "I told my mother that I had finished the exam. If my mother knew I hadn''t finished the exam, she would be very angry and worried in the hospital!"


    "I see!" Li Xiaomeng nodded. "Fortunately, just now all my attention was attracted by the two babies. I haven''t had time to say! Although I didn''t take the afternoon exam and didn''t get the first place, sister Ying is always the best in my heart! Although the exam is important, my family is more important!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes!"


    They chatted outside and went to the bathroom. When they came back, Hu Xiaolan began to leave.


    "Meihua, now you need to rest, I won''t bother you!" Hu Xiaolan said with a smile. "By the way, do your two babies do the twelve dynasties or the full moon?"


    Sun Xinghai thought that there were still many things to be solved. He didn''t want to do it in the short term, so he smiled and said, "Meihua is a caesarean section. She has to have a bimonthly. She thinks it''s only the full moon. She can live a hundred days directly! At that time, Meihua can also have the energy to greet guests and take care of the baby!"


    After hearing this, Hu Xiaolan nodded, "OK, it''s good to spend a hundred days. Meihua really needs a good rest. After all, she hurt her vitality and mended her body! But these two babies are so cute that I can''t wait a hundred days to see them. I went to your house to see Meihua and the baby years ago!"


    "Sister Hu, you are welcome to our house whenever you come!" Liu Meihua said with a smile. Thanks to the help of chef Li''s family, life at home has been good in the past two years.


    Liu Meihua always remembers the good of chef Li and Hu Xiaolan.


    "OK, Meihua, have a good rest. I''ll take Xiaomeng back!" Hu Xiaolan said with a smile.


    Li Xiaomeng said goodbye to Liu Meihua and grandma sun and left with her mother.


    President Li came in person, but was pulled out by sun Xinghai. President Li apologized and sent consolation money, expressing his willingness to compensate.


    Sun Xinghai didn''t take the money. After all, there was no shortage of money at home. As long as the relevant people were punished, the child found it and knew a secret of his life experience.


    After dinner, Liu Meihua was tired and fell asleep again!


    Grandma sun and sun Yingying look after their two children together. Sun Xinghai rented two folding beds in the hospital, just enough for them to sleep.


    "Grandma, you sleep on the bed! I sleep on the folding bed!" Sun Yingying saw that grandma was going to sleep on the folding bed and quickly pulled her up.


    "This bed is very comfortable to sleep in. I can sleep on it. You''d better sleep on that bed!" of course, granddaughter-in-law can''t bear to let her granddaughter sleep on an uncomfortable spring bed.


    "Since the folding bed is comfortable, grandma will give it to me!" Sun Yingying said softly with a smile. "Grandma, now we all rely on you at home and abroad, especially Dazhuang Erzhuang. My father and I are clumsy, inexperienced and can''t take care of children! So grandma, you must have a good rest and can''t be tired!"


    Hearing the words of director Sun Yingying, grandma sun was filled with emotion, "my granddaughter is filial, then I''m not polite. I can enjoy my granddaughter''s blessing now!"

 Chapter 632

    "Yes!" Sun Xinghai smiled. "In the future, you should not only enjoy the happiness of Yingying, but also the happiness of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. Therefore, mother, you should also take care of your body!"


    "Well, well, my grandson''s family, the good days are ahead!" said Grandma sun excitedly. In the first half of her life, she was lonely, had no father or mother, her husband died early, she was pregnant and had difficulty giving birth. She didn''t keep her child and hurt her body and couldn''t continue her reputation. Fortunately, God showed mercy and let her pick up a child in the heavy snow. Now the children have grown up, married, and are getting old. They are living well.


    In the night, the cry of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang sounded from time to time. They were either hungry or urinated. After a rush, everyone gradually became proficient.


    Although Liu Meihua had a caesarean section, she was well fed and had enough milk. Although there was some pain during breastfeeding, she was careful. The pain was tolerable.


    The next morning, although I didn''t sleep well, everyone was very energetic, energetic and red.


    As soon as sun Xinghai was ready to go out to buy breakfast, Li Xiaomeng came in with a big box, which was the breakfast she prepared for sun YingYing and others.


    "Xiaomeng, tell your mother not to send things here. It''s very troublesome!" grandma Sun said politely with some embarrassment.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "Grandma sun, you''re welcome. Our family runs a restaurant. It''s easy to buy all kinds of materials. In addition, our nanny makes more breakfast and makes some supplements for Aunt Liu. It''s very simple and doesn''t cost anything! Besides, the relationship between our two families is very good. In addition, sister YingYing and I are sisters who are closer than our own sisters, and big Zhuang and Erzhuang are also my brother..."


    "Ouch, I remember another Xinying. You three have really good feelings. You are really like sisters. Why don''t you choose a day to become sisters?" grandma Sun said with a smile. Feelings come from each other. She also likes Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying very much.


    Similarly, when sun Yingying goes to Li Xiaomeng''s house, Zhao Xinying''s house will also be liked by their parents.


    "Grandma sun, what you said is very good. Why didn''t I expect? When we meet Xinying, the three of us will be sworn sisters!" Li Xiaomeng said in surprise. At that time, they will not only be good friends, but also good sisters of Jinlan.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying rolled her eyes. "No, I don''t agree!"


    "Ah?" Li Xiaomeng was surprised and didn''t understand why Sun Yingying didn''t agree. "Sister Ying, why don''t you agree? Isn''t our relationship going further? It''s a very good thing. You should agree!"


    "Ha ha..." Sun Yingying smiled with deep meaning. "You and Xinying are older than me. When they bow down, they usually follow their age. At that time, I will call your sister instead of you calling my sister!"


    "Ha ha..." Li Xiaomeng laughed, "yes, it seems that I can fight to be a sister!"


    Grandma sun Er looked at her granddaughter''s naughty appearance, shook her head and laughed, but she was very happy. Her granddaughter didn''t become lonely and unsocial because of her powers, which would be of great benefit to her granddaughter''s future life.


    The next day, three meals were sent by Li Xiaomeng. Sun Yingying was not polite to them. After all, they were ready to tie the knot.

 Chapter 633

    President Li specially arranged two nurses to take care of Liu Meihua and the children, so sun Xinghai rushed home in the afternoon.


    After all, the family still needs to buy strawberries, melons and pig farms. Sun Xinghai needs to watch. He left in a hurry yesterday and no one was arranged. Fortunately, they were arranged in advance and there was no trouble, but he must go back today.


    Now sun Xinghai is busy at home during the day. At night, he still comes to the hospital to accompany his wife and children.


    After living in the hospital for seven days in a row, Liu Meihua''s knife edge grew well, and sun Xinghai took a family home.


    Liu Meihua was lying on the back seat, and Li Xiaomeng helped hold her.


    Sun YingYing and grandma sun Er held a baby alone. The whole family went home happily.


    Fortunately, the indoor bathroom was taken into account when building the house, so it''s more convenient to go home.


    The baby changed the environment, did not adapt, did not cry, had enough to eat and drink, and slept.


    After returning home, Liu Meihua was more comfortable and had more smiles on her face.


    Because of good food and good rest, Liu Meihua looks very good and has enough milk. Even if the twins eat a lot, they can eat enough.


    After several days of recuperation, sun Yingying went to the space every night, soaked his body with space water, and his body was restored.


    Sun Yingying had a lingering fear when she thought of the uncomfortable and piercing feeling. If it wasn''t for her close relatives, she would never use this way to deal with things.


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi saw sun Yingying, he sighed and said, "Hey, you should pay attention in the future. Although you recuperate this time, this year''s cultivation will be in vain."


    "I don''t regret it." Sun Yingying replied, "if my two brothers are stolen, I just have a body of accomplishments. If I can''t protect my family, what can I do with such hard cultivation? What''s the use of these accomplishments?"


    "That''s what I said!" Xiaobai Tuanzi agreed. He was so anxious to return to the spiritual world. In fact, he also wanted to be reunited with his family!


    "If you have no accomplishments, you can still practice, but if you have no relatives, you have nothing." Sun Yingying replied and practiced seriously, "just because my body is well, I should go to the capital."


    Little Bai Tuanzi thought, "Er, if you can, let''s go to the Shanghai stock market. Bai Yixiu, the poor bastard, doesn''t know what to do now?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head and laughed. "Last time I received his letter, it said very well. Besides, Xiaobai, Bai Yixiu is not as useless as you think. You underestimated him."


    "Ah? Why do you say that?" Xiaobai Tuanzi was puzzled and frowned. "I thought Bai Yixiu was very poor. His mother died unexpectedly. His father coveted his shares all day. His stepmother fanned the flames all day. The only grandfather was still half paralyzed, in poor health and not popular. Most importantly, he had no friends and partners


    The more he talks, the happier he feels.


    "Er, er... It seems to be." Sun Yingying smiled, but he had a headache at the thought of Bai Yixiu''s dark eyes, which didn''t reveal his emotions. He was a gloomy boy with deep thoughts.


    She is not good at getting along with such people. She thinks xiaobaituanzi is better. Since Xiaobai Tuanzi wanted to go, sun Yingying took Xiaobai Tuanzi, "OK, I''ll try my best!"

 Chapter 634

    On the same day, Zhao Fucai and Zhao Xinying came from the provincial capital, followed by Jiang Shumei and her son. When they heard that Liu Meihua was born, they came to see him in person.


    Zhao Xinying took Jiang Chaoyang to play in the village. Jiang Shumei washed her hands, entered Liu Meihua''s room, talked to Liu Meihua and looked at the children.


    Zhao Fucai had something very important to tell sun Yingying, so he smiled and said, "Yingying, I have some business over there. Let''s go and talk?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. She couldn''t wait to know the situation of the cloud family, so she nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I also want to see what''s specific to tell you."


    "Go and talk about things. I don''t need your help here." grandma Sun said with a smile. "I''ll cook alone. I''ll be ready soon."


    "That''s hard." Sun Yingying thanked his mother. It''s really hard for her grandmother to take care of her children.


    Zhao Fucai also said politely, "aunt sun, don''t make too much. They are all from your own family. Don''t see outside. One pot stew is convenient and delicious."


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll just get some." grandma Sun said with a smile. This is the richest man in Honghai county. Although it was before, it has developed in the provincial capital. Maybe it can become the richest man in the provincial capital in the future!


    Sun Yingying took Zhao Fucai to the study, closed the door and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Zhao, have you investigated the situation at the cloud house?"


    Zhao Fucai took out a brown paper bag from his briefcase and said solemnly, "it''s all here. Take a look first!"


    Sun Yingying picked it up, opened the kraft paper bag, took out the documents from it and piled them thick. Sun Yingying read carefully at a glance. After about 15 minutes, he finally visited all the contents.


    "The cloud family is so complicated!" Sun Yingying was stunned after reading it, "This old lady Yun has three wives. The first wife died during the war and gave birth to two sons. The second wife was born a capitalist and gave birth to two sons. For special reasons, the youngest son disappeared and then divorced. The third wife, Qi Jiamei, the current old lady Yun, gave birth to the fifth daughter of the cloud family..."


    Sun Yingying can infer that the stepfather should be the youngest son of the second wife, that is, the missing child, the fourth of the cloud family.


    Zhao Fucai is very curious. He doesn''t understand why Sun Yingying asked him to investigate the cloud family. It''s the cloud family in the capital. Pulling a hair from his thigh can smash their dizzy family!


    "Yingying, why do you... Why do you investigate the Yun family?" Zhao Fucai asked hurriedly, "we can''t compare with such a family. It''s safer for you... If you meet such a family."


    Why doesn''t sun Yingying know this truth?


    But they can''t hide from old lady Yun''s palm in this remote village head. If they don''t fight back, they may not be so lucky to avoid old lady Yun''s conspiracy next time.


    "If I say my father is the missing fourth of the cloud family, uncle Zhao, do you believe it?" Sun Yingying asked with a frown.


    It should be sun Xinghai, not Fu Zhiheng, who can make sun Yingying affectionately call his father.


    "Ah?" Zhao Fucai was stunned and immediately laughed. "If others say, I won''t believe it, but you say I believe it! Yingying, is your father really the fourth missing in the cloud family?"

 Chapter 635

    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes!"


    "Well, that''s a good thing. After we recognize our ancestors and return home, your father will fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Er, er... Uncle''s culture is low and the description is inappropriate. Anyway, that''s what he means." Zhao Fucai seems to think he''s wrong and smiles, "Yingying, is there something else happening? Otherwise you won''t be so sad!"


    "Yes, a lot of things did happen, just on the day my mother gave birth... Sun Yingying said that her two brothers were stolen and she saved the children, "My father doesn''t want to go to the wedding now. He''s afraid my grandmother will be sad. But such a thing will happen once, and there will be other things in the future, so I have to take precautions. It''s just that the cloud family is so complex that I''m afraid my father will go back and be bullied."


    Zhao Fucai was shocked and stunned by sun Yingying''s words. After a while, he slowed down. "Yingying, it''s really complicated. Your father is worried about your grandmother''s ideas, but now the situation is very serious. The third wife, Mrs. Yun, can steal the children and maybe do other things. You''re right to plan ahead."


    "But it''s so complicated. Shall I go directly to old lady Yun?" Sun Yingying frowned and always felt inappropriate. "But I''m a little talkative. Maybe I was discovered by that vicious old lady Yun when I didn''t see old lady Yun."


    Zhao Fucai also read these materials, thought about them carefully, and then said: "It''s really not easy for old lady Yun to ask someone to steal children. Otherwise, old lady Yun still thinks you are soft persimmons and can pinch as much as you want. Your previous consideration is also very right. It''s really bad to directly find old lady Yun to facilitate her vicious means. On the other hand, maybe for the sake of family harmony, old lady Yun will make your father swallow his popularity. So Well, don''t go to Yun''s house, you go to Wen''s house! "


    "Wenjia?" Sun Yingying was stunned and shook his head. "Is it my father''s biological mother''s home? But my father''s biological mother has gone abroad and has always settled abroad, not at home. It''s no use going to Wenjia!"


    "Yingying, look at this one. It says that after the reform and opening up, the writers returned home to invest and set up factories. They are top enterprises in developed coastal cities such as Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou." Zhao Fucai explained, "The third brother of the cloud family is also your father''s brother. When he went abroad in his early years, he was his uncle and mother. He was very close to his uncle. You found the Wen family, your father''s brother and your father''s biological mother. Can you ignore this matter? Even for face, old master cloud can''t cover up the current old lady cloud!"


    Sun Yingying brightened his eyes and nodded, "thank you, uncle Zhao. I''m small and don''t understand many things. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Zhao Fucai was very proud when he heard sun Yingying''s praise. He thought he couldn''t provoke the cloud family. When he saw the cloud family take a detour, it was because it had nothing to do with the cloud family. If sun Xinghai was the fourth in the cloud family, hehe, Zhao Fucai was really not afraid.


    "Yes, of course!" Zhao Fucai was very excited and thought carefully. "In fact, as long as you recognize your marriage, things will be easy to do. Yingying, don''t be afraid. Old lady Yun can''t stir up."

 Chapter 636

    The cloud family is superior. Their family is just ordinary farmers with a little career. Is it a blessing or a curse to join a family like the cloud family?


    "Yingying, don''t belittle yourself. Your father is also a very excellent person. If the platform is the same, maybe the brothers of the cloud family are not as good as your father!" Zhao Fucai said with a smile. "If you don''t say anything else, your father can have two sons at one fell swoop. That''s the first one in the cloud family."


    Sun Yingying was stunned when he thought of the brothers of the cloud family. The eldest brother of the cloud family has a son and a daughter, of which the son is still weak and sick. The second brother of the cloud family has only one daughter, and the third brother of the cloud family... Has not married, let alone children. The fifth brother of the cloud family is married, but he has been married for several years and has not had children. No wonder he wants to steal his father''s children.


    "Oh, uncle Zhao, you''re right." Sun Yingying nodded. "My father is in the countryside. That''s the top excellent people. He has the same platform. My father is no worse than them."


    "Yes!" Zhao Fucai nodded. "And, most importantly, Mrs. Yun doesn''t want to see your father, but the writer, your father''s biological mother and your third uncle, of course, want to see you!" Zhao Fucai replied, "this matter should be solved as soon as possible, lest Mrs. Yun have other means!"


    Sun Yingying thought carefully, especially after Zhao Fucai''s analysis, the idea in his mind became more specific and focused on the key points. "Yes, I will go to the capital as soon as possible, uncle Zhao. When you leave in the evening, you say that the provincial capital says that some projects need to be handled and I need to go."


    "Are you... Aren''t you going to tell your father?" Zhao Fucai asked, worried that sun Xinghai would be angry with him if he knew.


    Sun Yingying shook her head, "If you don''t tell me, first of all, my father is very contradictory. After all, my grandmother is influenced by emotions, but I can''t do so. I''m very rational. Second, my grandmother only thinks that she is a trafficker stealing children. She doesn''t know that Mrs. Yun is involved. My mother doesn''t know anything. That day, she only thinks that the children were born prematurely and put them in the incubator. I don''t want them to worry about it. Finally, both at home and abroad I need my father, and he doesn''t have time to go. "


    Zhao Fucai thought, "OK, I promise you."


    "Thank you, uncle Zhao." Sun Yingying thanked. Without Zhao Fucai''s help, she could not leave home smoothly.


    "I can help you, but you have to promise me a condition." Zhao Fucai said in a deep voice with a dignified expression. "At the end of the year, I''m very busy and can''t accompany you to the capital, but you must listen to me and take the bodyguard I arranged for you, otherwise, I''ll tell your father you''ve gone to the capital."


    "Ah!" Sun Yingying was stunned, and then couldn''t laugh or cry. Uncle Zhao was worried about her safety and arranged someone to protect her. "Well, thank uncle Zhao for his kindness! In a place like Kyoto, you don''t need a power, or don''t use it, so as not to be stared at, and I''ll be in danger."


    "Yes, Yingying, if you can think of this, I won''t worry about you." Zhao Fucai nodded and said, "In a place like the capital, there are good and bad people. There are all kinds of people. Maybe there are people like you who have powers, so everything is low-key. When you go to the capital this time, don''t take revenge, just go to meet your relatives, and then everything will be solved easily. When you have a chance, you can... Hehe... Yingying, you are so smart and should know!"

 Chapter 637

    In fact, Zhao Fucai has made it very clear that old lady Yun''s behavior is suspicious, and she doesn''t dare to make a statement. Only by poking open the window paper this time, the truth will be revealed.


    "Well, I understand. Thank you, uncle Zhao." Sun Yingying nodded and appreciated Zhao Fucai''s reminder. In fact, when she really wanted to go to the capital, she took the opportunity to do it. Anyway, she had no blood relationship with old lady Yun and hurt her. But now, hearing Zhao Fucai''s reminder, she woke up and couldn''t do it rashly, otherwise it would be easy to have an accident. At that time, she would be a little woman, She is alone and helpless in the capital, but no one can help her, so the main purpose of this is to recognize relatives, and others should be ranked behind.


    Zhao Fucai was slightly relieved when he saw sun Yingying''s answer. Just now he saw the look of revenge in sun Yingying''s angry eyes. He was worried that sun Yingying would suffer big losses by acting rashly with his powers, so he couldn''t help reminding him. If it weren''t for something in the provincial capital, he really wanted to accompany sun Yingying to the capital. He was afraid that sun Yingying was young and easy to be impulsive.


    After that, sun YingYing and Zhao Fucai went downstairs. At this time, they saw their stepfather sun Xinghai come in angrily from the outside, "Dad, what''s the matter? Something''s wrong with the business?"


    "It''s not a business matter. The two people who stole your brother were transferred and not tried in the county." Sun Xinghai said coldly. He wanted to see the two people go to jail, but in fact, they were transferred.


    In fact, sun Xinghai understands that if he is not sentenced to prison in Honghai county and transferred to other places, he may be released in a few days, or he may not be closed and directly released!


    I''m so angry!


    Sun Yingying was also very angry. He held his breath in his chest and didn''t know how to vent.


    At this time, Zhao Fucai had gone out to play with his son. After all, it was Sun Xinghai and sun Yingying''s private affair. It was inappropriate for him to listen.


    "Dad, what do you think about your life experience?" Sun Yingying asked, "from stealing children and the two people being transferred, those people are very powerful. If they don''t succeed this time, there will definitely be a later move next time. We are just ordinary people. If we want to fight such people, it is undoubtedly that eggs are vulnerable to stones!"


    "Alas!" Sun Xinghai sighed, "Hey, i... I don''t know. But your mother is in confinement. I can''t leave home with so many industries! If I''m in charge of my own business, I can still delay and return the pigs in the village and the strawberries and cantaloupes in the greenhouse. I promise the villagers to sell them, and I''ll keep my word. I want to wait for more than ten days ago to deal with my family affairs and wait Years later, I''ll go to my naked father and let him take care of his old woman! "


    "Ha ha!" hearing his stepfather say so, sun Yingying chuckled, "well, just be prepared. In the future, no matter where you drive or go, you should bring the peace talisman I gave you. In addition, I draw more talismans on the ground at home and at the farm to protect our things."


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "I know!"


    "By the way, Dad, when will you tell Grandma about this?" Sun Yingying asked cautiously. After all, grandma would attach great importance to this matter. If grandma wanted to let dad know his life experience, she should have said it long ago, but dad knew it now. It can be seen that grandma didn''t want dad to know about it.

 Chapter 638

    "Hey!" Sun Xinghai frowned. "I just don''t know how to tell my mother. I''m afraid she can''t stand it. After all, my mother''s life is too hard. If even her son is not his own, it''s more bitter than Coptis chinensis!"


    When sun Yingying heard what his stepfather said, he nodded, "Yes, Dad, grandma is very hard. It''s not easy to live a good life. The eldest grandson has to face the fact that his son is not his own. However, Dad, it''s related to the life of our family. You''d better find a chance to tell Grandma. Mom, I and you, we are filial people. We will always be filial to grandma. Besides, even if we recognize our father, you will be filial If you don''t change your surname, you won''t leave Hongliu village or grandma. You will always be sun Xinghai, grandma''s own son. It''s just a stopgap measure. For the safety of our family, it''s not that you don''t recognize grandma. "


    "Well, yes." Sun Xinghai nodded. "I''m not a person without conscience. Even if I recognize my kiss, I won''t want my mother."


    "Yes, Dad, I believe you." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at us with trust. "Our family will be fine, and I also believe dad can protect us."


    Hearing his daughter''s encouragement, his heart was oppressed and afraid. His anger was less. Sun Xinghai nodded, "well, when I''m finished, I''ll do it!"


    At this time, grandma sun Er smiled and poked her head out of the kitchen. Her voice was bright and happy. "Dinner is ready. Don''t patronize your father and daughter to chat, move the table and greet everyone to dinner."


    Hearing grandma''s voice and seeing grandma''s smile, sun Yingying felt sour, but some things had to be done. Her father hesitated, but she couldn''t hesitate.


    In the eyes of those rich and powerful people, they are like ants.


    But even so, sun Yingying prepared in advance and worked hard to make plans, which will surely destroy those thousands of miles of dikes in ant nests.


    Granny Yun, the old thief, you wait!


    Grandma sun''s craftsmanship is very good. Zhao Fucai and Jiang Shumei keep praising. After dinner, Zhao Fucai followed sun Xinghai to the pig farm. Jiang Shumei and grandma Sun took Jiang Chaoyang''s children to look after the children at home, while sun Yingying took Zhao Xinying to draw all kinds of runes in front of and behind the house.


    Fire, water, theft, snow and wind¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Finally, two upgraded runes with the power of the door god were painted on the door of the child,


    There are all kinds of things.


    The same is true for the farm and the slaughterhouse. Do your best to protect the family and industry in an all-round way.


    When Zhao Fucai was about to leave, sun Yingying came out with a big backpack and a messenger bag, "Mom, I want something in the provincial capital!"


    "Ah? What can be done in the provincial capital during the new year?" Liu Meihua frowned. "And it''s so cold outside. Can''t those things be done after the new year?"


    "No, the pharmaceutical factory and the four seasons villa still have a lot of places to watch. I can''t change them!" Sun Yingying replied. "After the new year, school starts in a few days. I want to finish it before the new year, but I won''t go out after the new year. I''ll stay at home with my mother!"


    Sun Xinghai was stunned. He seemed to have guessed something.


    Liu Meihua can''t stop her daughter. She also knows that her daughter has many things and great skills. "That''s OK. Go out, wear warm clothes, drink some, Xinghai, and bring more money to Yingying."

 Chapter 639

    "Ah!" Sun Xinghai replied, feeling a little sour. Her daughter is too sensible and distressing!


    "Mom, take care of yourself. Grandma will take good care of you. I''ll try to deal with it in a week and come back as soon as possible." Sun Yingying whispered, reluctantly kissed her mother on the face, "Mom, you eat and drink well at home. You must miss me!"


    "You, I want to be in front of me, not in front of me, I want to be more." Liu Meihua said with a smile, "when you get to Xinying''s house, don''t trouble others, be obedient, don''t be capricious!"


    "I see!" Sun Yingying answered, and then looked at his father. "Dad, mom has given it to you. When I come back in a few days, our family will have a happy new year."


    "OK!" Sun Xinghai nodded with a choking voice. Afraid of being seen by Liu Meihua, he hurried out.


    When grandma sun heard that sun Yingying was going to the provincial capital, she cried heartily and wiped her tears, "you are so small and so tired, grandma''s heart hurts!"


    "Haha, grandma, don''t cry. I''m smart and have great ability. So I have to give full play to my intelligence to do more. When the villa of level Four villa is finished, I''ll give us a whole set and pick up grandma for the winter." Sun Yingying said with a smile, laughing and teasing grandma sun er.


    Grandma sun nodded, "OK, wait, I''ll bring you something!"


    "Take it all, don''t continue to take it." Sun Yingying sees that the milk * * doesn''t return. He has entered the house and can only continue to wait.


    After a while, grandma Sun took out her handkerchief, held the money and stuffed it directly into sun Yingying''s backpack. "You are rich and poor. You buy so many things for us as soon as you go out, and don''t forget to buy some for yourself. Little girls should wear bright clothes. Although my granddaughter looks good, it''s better to wear good clothes..."


    "Well, thank you, grandma. When I pay dividends, I''ll give grandma a big red envelope." Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t refuse grandma''s kindness.


    Grandma sun smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for my granddaughter to honor me. Don''t let people wait. Let''s go. Don''t worry about your mother. Grandma is here. Be sure to serve your mother well."


    "Well, I believe in grandma. Bye, grandma." Sun Yingying replied and waved goodbye to grandma sun er.


    Sun Xinghai followed him out, walked up to sun YingYing and whispered, "Yingying, are you... Are you going to the capital?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and scratched his head. "I didn''t seem to say!"


    "Your mother is lying in bed and having a month. If it''s just about money in the provincial capital, you''d rather spend a weekend after the new year''s school, than leave home when your mother is weakest." Sun Xinghai was moved and sour.


    Hearing what his father said, sun Yingying was a little embarrassed, "Hehe, we''re not father and daughter. Who is it? Dad, you really know me. I didn''t say it. You can guess. Yes, I''m going to the capital, and uncle Zhao has found a lot of detailed information according to the cloud family information I provided before, so Dad, don''t worry, I''m just recognizing a parent this time. As long as the cloud family knows your existence, that old lady Yun will die Dare not trouble us! "


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai frowned, "why don''t you wait for me for a few days and I''ll go with you?"

 Chapter 640

    How can this work! Sun Yingying is in a hurry. He can''t let his father act so willfully!


    "Dad, you also said that mom will have a double month when she is pregnant, and grandma needs your comfort. In addition, if you go with me, what should we do about this big stall in our family?" Sun Yingying persuaded, "Besides, uncle Zhao sent me two bodyguards this time. They are veterans with real Kung Fu and can protect my safety! Besides, if you go alone, I don''t feel at ease. I might as well go. At least I can escape at the critical time..."


    "But I can''t rest assured of you!" Sun Xinghai scratched his head in a hurry. Everything was in a hurry. He was separated and lacked skills. He wanted to have three heads and six arms.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m just going to recognize relatives, and I''m small and have small goals. I''m not easy to be found. It''s much more suitable for you to go to the capital!" Sun Yingying replied, "don''t worry, I''ll be very safe!"


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai was a little relieved, and then thought, "since I can''t go with you, I''ll find Daming Erming to go to the capital with you!"


    "Dad, are you kidding? It''s not enough to make trouble for me to let those two fools go to the capital with me!" Sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh when she heard sun Xinghai''s words.


    "Don''t say that, your cousin Daming and your cousin Erming. They are a little stupid, but they are also straight-minded. At least we are relatives. If there is anything really going on, they will turn to you!" Sun Xinghai said. He didn''t get on the bus, but followed behind the car, talking and walking to the entrance of the village.


    "In the past, Liu Daming and Liu Erming came to our house to bully me. Where would they face me? I can go by myself, and uncle Zhao will arrange bodyguards for me!" Sun Yingying explained in tears and laughter, and didn''t want to take the two fools to the capital together.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Xinghai smiled, "Yingying, in fact, Daming and Erming have helped me a lot in the past six months, and they have become sensible. They are not mixed like before. Don''t worry, I let them go with you. Naturally, it makes sense."


    "What''s the reason?" Sun Yingying didn''t know why. He really didn''t understand his father''s real purpose. "When they fight, they are very counselled and can''t compare with the bodyguard; when it comes to intelligence, they''re not as smart as me. Taking them there is nothing for nothing."


    "You only see the surface of the problem. Daming and Erming are really not smart. They talk a little confused, but we just want to take advantage of their confusion!" Sun Xinghai whispered, "You think, when you go to the capital, you may meet some people who don''t know each other, or some elders don''t like to listen. You are my sun Xinghai''s daughter. You may want to meet relatives with me in the future. It''s related to our family. If you talk too seriously, it''s inappropriate, but your big brother Ming and cousin Ming are your mother''s nephew. Your mother and two babies ate so much It''s just a big loss if they have a good attitude; if they have a bad attitude, don''t rush in front of them, so that you won''t be embarrassed if they make up and compromise in the future. However, your two cousins are different. They are outsiders, but they have something to do with our family. They are honest and upright, speak justice for their aunt and stand out for their cousins... And Daming and Mingming are different I''m very obedient. Maybe I can use it if I go with you. It''s not useful, but it''s good to follow you and let them do some hard work... "

 Chapter 641

    Sun Xinghai''s words stunned sun Yingying.


    Her father is also a glutinous rice balls full of black sesame seeds, with a black belly!


    "That''s OK, I''ll take them over." Sun Yingying nodded. He still remembered old man Fu. Old lady Fu came to Hongliu village and was disheartened by the old Liu family. She was a good hand at fooling around!


    Take it with you. Maybe you can really use it.


    If she is inconvenient to say, let Liu Daming and Liu Erming go, it is equivalent to taking two pioneers and pot carrying Xia.


    Seeing that his daughter understood, sun Xinghai was a little relieved. "It''s obedient. When we get to the capital, if we can recognize it, we can''t recognize it. Even if we can''t recognize it, don''t force it. Let''s find a way again."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I have discretion." Sun Yingying said with a smile. This time, she must succeed.


    Soon at the entrance of the village, sun Xinghai arrived at the Liu family, Liu Daming and Liu Erming. They were playing cards with the young people in the village. There was a dime or two on the table.


    "Ouch, where''s the gambling money?" Sun Xinghai was a little unhappy. Before, he pulled out these two young people, but if they ate, drank, whored and gambled, it would be a lump of mud. He didn''t bother to pay attention to them in the future.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming quickly threw their cards on the table and said in a deep voice, "it snowed at home and the work in the field was finished, so we just


    Sun Xinghai was too lazy to preach, "if you don''t learn well one by one, don''t buy my pig seedlings and fruit seedlings in the future."


    "Yes, yes, little uncle, I know I''m wrong!" Liu Daming and Liu Erming quickly admitted their mistake.


    "Brother Xinghai, don''t take it seriously. We won''t fight, we won''t fight


    "Nephew Xinghai, just play. Next time we play cards, we won''t get any money


    Sun Xinghai nodded. "Read more books when you have time. Well, Daming and Erming, pack up your things and go out with your cousin Yingying. You know, I''m not free recently. I can''t go with you."


    "Ah?" Liu Daming was stunned. "Where is my cousin Yingying going?"


    "Go to the provincial capital. Hurry up. Don''t dawdle. Listen to your cousin Yingying''s instructions on the way. You won''t go in vain." Sun Xinghai said with a smile. "It will take several days. Remember to bring clothes... Forget it. You''d better not bring clothes. Go to the provincial capital and ask your cousin Yingying to buy some for you. Hurry up, the car is waiting outside!"


    Liu Erming hurriedly said, "little uncle, let''s change our clothes and come right away."


    My little uncle is their old Liu family, or the whole Hongliu village, and even the God of wealth of several surrounding villages. I can''t offend him!


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming returned to the room and had put on their most decent clothes. Liu Daming was married in a suit and an army coat; Liu Erming directly wears the new down jacket he bought two days ago in order to see his object.


    At this time, sun Xinghai had told old man Liu, old lady Liu, boss Liu, Wu Yumei and others a reason, so he took Liu Daming and Liu Erming away.


    "Get in the car!" Sun Yingying pointed to the last car, thinking that he could use these two people this time, so his attitude was a little more polite than before.


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "Daming, Erming, what heavy work is there on the road? Don''t be tired of your cousin Yingying!"


    "Don''t worry, little uncle, we will protect cousin Yingying from being tired and hungry." Liu Erming said hurriedly. He only went to the county. Later, he followed sun Xinghai to do business and went to the urban area. Alas, the urban area is much better than the county. Isn''t the provincial city much better than the urban area?

 Chapter 642

    If they knew that sun Yingying was going to take them to the capital, they might be too scared to go.


    "Bye, Dad. I''ll leave it to you at home. I''ll come back as soon as I finish my work." Sun Yingying replied, and then hurried on the bus.


    Winter days are short. There are still four hours to the provincial capital. We can''t continue to linger.


    Sun Xinghai stuffed a large bag of money into his daughter''s backpack, which was tens of thousands. He was very nervous when he watched his daughter''s car leave.


    At the thought of family affairs, sun Xinghai''s nose is sour. This daughter is really... It''s great! Since you can''t go to the front, you should guard your home in the rear and don''t let your daughter worry.


    When they got on the bus, sun Yingying sat in the co pilot, Liu Daming and Liu Erming sat in the back seat. They had never made a high-end car before. They were very curious about these. Touch them, touch them, and open the window to see the outside from time to time


    Sun Yingying saw that they had a good time and didn''t want to disturb them. Let them entertain themselves.


    Thinking of Xiao Qi, it was estimated that he was burning at home, so sun Yingying took out his cell phone and called the phone number Tang Jianguo gave her that day.


    "Hello, this is Haoyunlai transportation company. What goods do you want to transport? How many tons?" a woman''s voice came over the phone.


    Sun Yingying looked at the business card. There were three big red characters "good luck", which should be typed correctly. "I don''t transport goods. I''m looking for Tang Jianguo and Xiao Qi. I''m sun Yingying. When I go out this time, I happen to take Xiao Qi to find his biological parents."


    The woman who answered the phone over there said loudly, "Oh, little fairy, old Tang is, yes, they are repairing the car outside. I''ll call them now."


    "No, just let them wait for me at the intersection of Zhenbei road to national highway 302. If you have a car, drive it yourself. If you don''t have a car, take them there and I''ll take them with you." Sun Yingying replied that she didn''t have so much time to delay.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll let them pass right away." the woman quickly said, "thank you, little fairy, thank you, little fairy!"


    Sun Yingying hung up the phone, then told Xiao Wu''s driver to wait until the intersection and stop for a few minutes. After that, he began to close his eyes and didn''t speak.


    After the woman on the other side of the phone hung up, wiped her tears and hurried outside, "Lao Tang, Xiao Qi, you hurry to pack up your things. The little fairy took you to recognize your relatives."


    Tang Jianguo is taking several little brothers to repair the car together. Hearing his wife Li Xiaoling''s words, he quickly threw the wrench in his hand. "Brothers, I won''t live from now on. I''ll take Xiao Qi to make an acquaintance and wait for our good news."


    "Big brother, Xiao Qi, don''t worry. We''re here!" the other young man said quickly, admiring him, but he was really happy for Xiao Qi.


    The two men immediately took a bath and put on clean clothes.


    Over there, Li Xiaoling has prepared gifts and money for them, carried a big bag and got on the car. "Hurry up, little fairy is waiting for us at the corner of Zhenbei road and national highway 302. Don''t delay."


    "Xiaoling, you too?" Tang Jianguo asked, "what about that family?"


    Li Xiaoling shook her head. "It''s okay. I''ve told Xiaohui, and the new year is coming soon, and we don''t have much business. Besides, this is a big event for Xiaoqi. My eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. I have to follow, otherwise I don''t trust."

 Chapter 643

    Xiao Qi was grateful, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "It''s all a family. Thank you. Drive quickly and don''t let the little fairy wait." Li Xiaoling urged, turning her back and wiping her tears.


    It''s not easy for them to come all the way.


    Tang Jianguo saw that his wife''s eyes were red and his heart was sour. He took his wife''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoling, don''t cry, this is a good thing!"


    "Of course I know the good thing. I just think our lives are hard, but we can''t accept our lives." Li Xiaoling choked. "Fortunately... Fortunately, everything has been hard and sweet. We have a legitimate business. Now Xiao Qi has relatives."


    "Yes, we can also be upright. When we see Xiao Qi''s parents this time, we can also feel at ease. It means that we are running transportation." Li Xiaoling replied, not a thief.


    Xiao Qi was very jealous in front of him, but he had to drive. He held back.


    Tang Jianguo clumsily helped his wife wipe her tears, and then whispered, "don''t cry. It''s a good thing. The little fairy said, let you not eat those messy secret recipes. She has a way to recuperate your body and get pregnant soon!"


    "Really?" Li Xiaoling was surprised. "You... Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I told you earlier, where can you sit?" Tang Jianguo smiled bitterly. "The little fairy''s mother has a baby and is confinement at home. It''s not appropriate for us to come to the door and ask the little miracle doctor for help. We also want to find the little master after the new year."


    Li Xiaoling nodded, "what I said is that if I had known, I really couldn''t help it. No wonder you threw away all my drugs as soon as you got home. Since the little immortals said so, I would believe it."


    Unknowingly, they arrived at the junction of Zhenbei road and national highway 302. There was no person or car on the roadside, so they stopped and waited. Xiao Qi and Tang Jianguo got out of the car, so that the little fairy wouldn''t see them in the car.


    From a distance, sun Yingying saw them from the window, and then opened the window. Xiao Wu''s driver slowed down, "keep up!"


    Xiao Qi, Tang Jianguo got into the car and followed.


    Driving all the way to the provincial capital, sun Yingying directly asked Xiao Wu''s driver to take them to the hotel and open a good room to stay. Zhao Fucai has sent two bodyguards with very good skills.


    At dinner, sun Yingying said, "let''s go to the capital tomorrow. We''ll have a good meal and go back to the hotel today. Let''s have a good rest."


    "Ah?" Liu Daming and Liu Erming were stunned. "Yingying, aren''t we coming to the provincial capital for something? Why are we going to the capital again now?"


    Tang Jianguo said with a smile: "two little brothers Liu, the little fairy is to find parents for my brother. It''s hard to let the little fairy go on a trip for the new year. All the expenses along the way are counted as Tang Jianguo''s!"


    "No, I''m also returning your help that day. My own father, you can pay your own." Sun Yingying, who was still thinking about how to answer, decided not to talk to these two people for the time being, so as not to delay them, so he nodded, "yes, if my father didn''t trust me, how could he let you come with me?"


    Hearing this, Liu Daming and Liu Erming laughed and said, "OK, I know, I know!"


    After dinner, he returned to the hotel. Sun Yingying had a quiet room. When he returned to the room to wash, he began to practice with Xiaobai Tuanzi.

 Chapter 644

    For his trip to the capital, sun Yingying prepared various runes and pills, which may be useful.


    The next morning, they set out on the road. In order to arrive safely and smoothly on the road, sun Yingying marked all three cars with an upgraded super safe symbol.


    Just as they were about to leave, Zhao Xinying came by bike and said with some annoyance, "sister Ying, you are going to the capital. How can you not take me?"


    "Er, er... I''m doing things this time, not playing." Sun Yingying looked at Zhao Xinying with a happy face and said with some tears and smiles, "well, you... You''d better... Go back and let your parents know. They''ll be angry."


    Zhao Xinying rolled her eyes and directly entered Fu Yingying''s car. "If I don''t go back, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming are embarrassed to take a car with Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying. The two brothers get off quickly. Liu Erming gets on Tang Jianguo''s car and Liu Daming gets on the car of two bodyguards.


    Seeing that it was getting late, sun Yingying had to take Zhao Xinying.


    When she reached the national highway, Zhao Xinying took out her cell phone from her bag, called her parents and told them that she had gone to the capital with sun Yingying.


    Although Zhao Fucai was angry, he didn''t worry. He followed the little fairy and was safe.


    "You, don''t leave without saying goodbye like this in the future, as if I abducted you." Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. "In addition, there may be some trouble going to the capital this time. You can''t be impulsive."


    "I see, sister Ying, I''m very reliable." Zhao Xinying replied, "by the way, what are you doing in the capital? Really just taking people to the capital to look for relatives?"


    Zhao Xinying doesn''t believe it. After all, Aunt Liu is in confinement. With sister Ying''s attention to Aunt Liu, it is absolutely impossible not to accompany Aunt Liu at home because of other people''s things.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "there are other things indeed. There is a lot of time along the way. Listen to me and explain to you slowly..."


    The story was very long. Sun Yingying didn''t finish until he stopped in the service area for two hours to refuel the car.


    Zhao Xinying was stunned. "My God, this... This is more wonderful than a TV play! Oh, thanks to me, I also want to see what to do in the end?"


    The shock of Xiao Wu''s driver is not small. At the same time, he has more respect for sun Yingying. Not everyone can calmly analyze and find the child in such a panic situation.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait and see!" Sun Yingying chuckled. This time I feel good. There should be no big accident.


    "Oh, i... I can actually follow sister Ying to the capital. It''s still such an exciting thing. If my language is not good, I want to write a novel." Zhao Xinying said excitedly. She likes exciting and complex things best, especially those that happen around her, which makes her very involved.


    Seeing Zhao Xinying''s gossip expression, sun Yingying couldn''t help but remind her: "I tell you, you''d better be honest and don''t make trouble for me."


    "Sister Ying, you can rest assured that you will never be embarrassed, let alone fall off the chain at the critical moment." Zhao Xinying promised, with a serious expression, but the joy in her eyes jumped out.

 Chapter 645

    How could she miss such a thing? It''s the right time to sneak along this time!


    "OK, call your parents quickly. Don''t delay." Sun Yingying reminded that the car has been driving on the national highway for so long. It''s time to call home and report peace.


    Not only Zhao Xinying, but also sun Yingying.


    Along the way, they started at six o''clock in the morning, stopped in the service area three times, had lunch, and waited until it was more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Everyone was excited from the beginning and slowly became tired and tired. Fortunately, there were many people, so I was able to drive differently without fatigue.


    When he arrived in the capital, Xiao Wu had come with Zhao Fucai before and found a hotel to stay. Although expensive, but this is the boss''s account, we must be clean and safe.


    Although Tang Jianguo said he was entertaining, Xiao Wu didn''t accept it. He opened three rooms for him, sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying, two bodyguards, Liu Daming and Liu Erming in advance.


    Two are double rooms and one is a triple room. It''s just enough.


    Tang Jianguo, Xiao Qi and Li Xiaoling booked two rooms, although they were very tired and excited. Especially Xiao Qi, fidgeting.


    Finally, Li Xiaoling patted Xiao Qi on the back. "It''s such a big man. I can''t hold my breath. I don''t know what Xiao Fang likes about you!"


    When Xiao Qi heard Li Xiaoling mention Xiao Fang, he turned his attention. He was not as nervous as he was just now. Hehe said with a smile: "of course Xiao Fang looks handsome!"


    "You, after this marriage, you''d better dye your yellow hair back. If you''re good, you can''t learn all the bad." Li Xiaoling advised, "Xiao Fang is a teacher, and her parents are serious old teachers. It''s estimated that Xiao Fang is kind to you and you have a heart for Xiao Fang. The old couple just let go. However, we can''t be proud. Now that we have reformed, let''s be a person."


    "Yes, sister Ling, I understand. I''ll dye my hair back when I go back." Xiao Qi said with a smile, but he was nervous at the thought of seeing his parents soon. "Sister-in-law, do you say... Will my parents be angry when they see me mixed like this?"


    "We did do disgraceful things in the past, but that''s a thing of the past. The prodigal son doesn''t change money. If we are good now and in the future, everything will be good."


    Seeing this, Tang Jianguo comforted him and said, "yes, Xiao Qi, the little fairy said, your parents have been running around to find you. It can be seen that they have suffered a lot. As long as you can live and live well, they will be satisfied. How can they be unhappy? Besides, in the past, we did not only colorful things because we couldn''t live, but who would do it if we could live?"


    "Well, brother, sister Ling, thank you. Well, you have a rest with brother. I''ll go back to my room." Xiao Qi said with a smile, excited.


    Li Xiaoling said with a smile: "Oh, yes, go back and wash well, have a good sleep, wake up, you can see your parents."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi nodded again and again, "OK, yes, I''ll go back now."


    After Xiao Qi went back, he washed quickly and lay down in bed. He was afraid of his hometown, which made him want to face, but he didn''t dare to face what would happen tomorrow.


    So confused, when I woke up again, it was already dawn.

 Chapter 646

    After Xiao Qi got up, he found the most decent clothes and put them on. He was dressed in a Navy down jacket, trousers, big leather shoes, watches and a layer of wax on his head. If he wasn''t afraid that wearing too many big gold chains would make people look less serious, Xiao Qi would like to wear two big gold chains around his neck. Now wear one. He looks rich, and his parents won''t worry about him suffering outside.


    At breakfast, Liu Daming and Liu Erming followed sun Yingying closely. They were afraid that sun Yingying would leave their two brothers in the capital.


    They didn''t have any money with them. They ate and drank behind them. When they saw Xiao Qi''s new clothes and the big gold chain around his neck, they looked straight.


    "Er Ming, I also want to buy such a big gold chain. How decent it is to wear!" Liu Daming said with envy. He thought that his daughter-in-law was in charge of money. Hey, don''t mention the big gold chain, and don''t think about the small gold chain.


    Liu Erming was jealous. "When I go back, I''ll wear it all. If I don''t wear a big gold chain, I won''t be a rich man at all."


    Hearing the words of the two cousins behind him, sun Yingying saw Xiao Qi in a new dress. He was a little sad and laughing. "Xiao Qi, you''re good. Your big gold chain is very thick. Hurry and put it in your clothes. Don''t be robbed!"


    Xiao Qi smiled proudly, "it''s all right. I stole other people''s things. No one can rob things from my Xiao Qi. Er, er, hero, don''t mention his courage, don''t mention it..."


    Zhao Xinying held back her smile and her eyes widened. Don''t mention teasing.


    "I can tell you in advance that you have the appearance of breaking money today. If you don''t want to lose the big gold chain, put it away quickly. By the way, put on the other one, so as not to......" Sun Yingying reminded that this chain is worth a lot of money. It''s Xiao Qi''s hard-earned money. You can''t shake it like this.


    Xiao Qi and Li Xiaoling believed sun Yingying''s words and hurried back to the room. They took all the gold chain and money with them and couldn''t put them in the room.


    After dinner, Xiao Qi looked at Sun Yingying.


    "Little fairy, should we start?" Xiao Qi asked hurriedly, and couldn''t wait.


    "Well, that''s OK." Sun Yingying buried his head, "but don''t call me a little fairy. Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, just call my name!"


    "Yes, Xiaoying." Xiaoqi nodded and nervously rubbed his hands.


    Sun Yingying''s car is at the front, followed by xiaoqihe''s bodyguard''s car. According to sun Yingying''s directions, Xiao Wu actually came to a community near Beijing Normal University.


    Xiao Wu was stunned and asked in a low voice, "these are the family homes of Beijing Normal University. They are basically teachers of that school."


    "Sister Ying, are Xiao Qi''s parents teachers here?" Zhao Xinying was also very surprised.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, you''ll know in a minute!"


    The little seven behind, Tang Jianguo and Li Xiaoling, were also very nervous. They didn''t even learn. They learned a few words from a dictionary or a literate old beggar. Coming to the place of cultural people makes them very cramped.


    "Oh, that''s great. Xiaofang''s parents used to dislike you for your bad birth and low education, but your parents were university teachers, so they solved the birth problem." although Li Xiaoling understood Xiaofang''s parents'' practice, it was her little brother who was despised, so she always had some bumps in her heart.


    This may be the old mother''s psychology of protecting her cubs.

 Chapter 647

    This may be the old mother''s psychology of protecting her cubs. Her own baby is bad, but she doesn''t want to be looked down upon.


    Although Tang Jianguo didn''t say it, he thought so in his heart.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi smiled bitterly, "actually, it''s better to be an ordinary person. After all, I didn''t go to school and couldn''t recognize words before. You taught me to use a dictionary and learned it slowly. If they were college teachers, they would be very disappointed to see me like this..."


    Now, Li Xiaoling and Tang Jianguo were silent.


    The management of this community is very strict. They are not allowed to go in. Sun YingYing and others can only stop at the roadside and get off.


    The guard looked at Sun YingYing and others and drove three cars in a polite tone. "Who are you? Who are you looking for?"


    Sun Yingying could deduce the general situation, but he couldn''t calculate the other party''s name, so he asked softly, "Grandpa, let me ask you something. Did you lose children in your yard?"


    "In the morning, what are you talking about?" the man outside the door was superstitious and spat at the side. "Look at you, I don''t know much about you, otherwise the old man will say hello to me with a big mouth."


    The old man is very arrogant!


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming rushed over and stood in front of sun Yingying, staring at the old guard.


    Tang Jianguo and Xiao Qi, who were afraid of fighting, hurried forward. They were about to speak, but they were stopped by sun Yingying.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Maybe I didn''t make it clear. I want to ask if any children in your hospital were lost or abducted 16 years ago?" Sun Yingying continued, "we''re here to make friends, not to make trouble."


    The guard was stunned, "you... You''re not a liar?"


    "Of course not, Xiao Qi, come on, let me show you your appearance. Maybe I can see one or two according to your appearance!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, hoping to solve this matter quickly. She still has more important things to do!


    Xiao Qi walked up to the guard, a little nervous and at a loss.


    "Even if you want to deceive me, you can''t deceive me. I''ve been working in this community for 20 years. I know everyone''s business... Ah, this... Ah," said the guard. He looked at Xiao Qi and stared at him. Then he quickly approached Xiao Qi and covered Xiao Qi''s yellow hair with his hands, "It''s nice to cover your yellow hair... And it''s more like Professor Gu... Professor Gu, your son has come back to find you..."


    Professor Gu''s child was abducted 16 years ago. The husband and wife have been looking for him, but they can''t find him now. The boy looks very much like Professor Gu when he was young. He has eight images¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although he is old, he has a good memory and can never be wrong.


    Xiao Qi was stunned and... He was really a teacher, and he was also the most powerful teacher, Professor!


    Tang Jianguo and Li Xiaoling are all dumbfounded and stay where they are.


    The guard''s uncle is not only grumpy, but also has a loud voice. He is full of middle spirit. Some people get up for morning exercise and some community aunts get up to buy vegetables. When he listens to it, he doesn''t do morning exercise and buys vegetables, so he comes around one after another.


    Here lived an old neighborhood and neighbor, who directly pushed away the others around Xiao Qi, surrounded Xiao Qi and looked up and down.


    "Oh, really!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s very similar to Professor Gu!"

 Chapter 648

    A middle-aged woman just squeezed in. After seeing it clearly, without much to say, she ran into a unit building in the community, "Lao Gu, Lao Gu..."


    Professor Gu and his wife are just ready to salute. The school is off. It''s time for them to start looking for their son. I heard professor you''s wife Guo Aixia running in a hurry next door, shouting as she ran.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Gu asked softly.


    "Lao Gu, Xiumin, your family... Your son has been found... Guo Aixia replied, gasping for breath.


    "Xiumin, this is no joke. Lao Gu and I are going out to look for the children." Li Xiumin replied, "if the children can remember the home, they would have found it back long ago. Why wait until now, and the child was only four years old at that time. How can we remember the address of the home!"


    "Anyway, your husband and wife hurried to the gate and everyone was watching!" Guo Aixia finally said a whole sentence, "come on, go and have a look."


    Professor Gu and his wife were dragged downstairs by Guo Aixia and came to the gate of the community.


    Xiao Qi, who had been circling around, calmed down and retreated. Then two people came from behind and saw them. Xiao Qi... Xiao Qi''s tension disappeared, but his eyes were sour and he unconsciously shed tears.


    Li Xiumin saw Xiao Qi and covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe it.


    Professor Gu was a man and quickly responded, "how old are you... How old are you this year?"


    "Two ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.


    Li Xiumin was not as gentle as usual, but hurriedly said, "son, lower your head and let me see the back of your head..."


    Xiao Qi is very tall, with a height of 1.85 meters. Li Xiumin is only 1.6 meters. To see the back of Xiao Qi''s head clearly, Xiao Qi really needs to bend down.


    Xiao Qi did it, lowered his head and became more nervous.


    Li Xiumin poked away the hair of Xiaoqi''s back head hand, and then saw that there were two cavities at the hairline of Xiaoqi''s back head hand. She was more excited and her eyes were a little blurred. Then she began to solve Xiaoqi''s clothes. There was a large birthmark at the position of a punch under the neck¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When Li Xiumin saw it, she opened her mouth and couldn''t cry or cry.


    Seeing this, Tang Jianguo thought that Li Xiumin didn''t believe it and was afraid of recognizing the wrong person. He quickly said, "aunt, take a closer look. Xiao Qi not only has a birthmark on his back, but also has a long birthmark on his left hip flap!"


    After hearing this, Li Xiumin was surprised and immediately wanted to pick Xiao Qi''s pants.


    Xiao Qi quickly grabbed his trousers and belt, "this is at the gate. There are so many people..."


    Professor Gu''s two black trousers on the hairline of Xiao Qi and the birthmark on his neck can prove that Xiao Qi is his son who has been missing for 16 years.


    "Xiumin, don''t worry, go home first!" Professor Gu stopped quickly. After all, the child is already 20 years old. It''s not just four years old as when he left. He can''t show his ass in front of outsiders!


    Li Xiumin was stunned and immediately understood what was going on. Her face was embarrassed and her eyes were full of tears. "OK, OK, grace, go home, let''s go home..."


    Tang Jianguo, Li Xiaoling and Xiao Qi are very excited. They should have found their relatives.

 Chapter 649

    Sun Yingying didn''t squeeze in, waved to Tang Jianguo, and then got on the bus and left.


    Tang Jianguo wanted to stop sun Yingying, but for a time he was dragged away by the family husband and wife, so he had to stay.


    Anyway, he knows where sun Yingying''s house is. He will go to sun Yingying''s house to thank him after he recognizes his relatives here in the capital.


    Tang Jianguo, Li Xiaoling and Xiao Qi came to Gu''s room with Gu''s husband and wife and saw two travel bags in the living room. "Uncle and aunt, are you going out? Are we disturbing?"


    Professor Gu said gently, "the school is on holiday. Our husband and wife are going out to find their son... I just didn''t expect... You came to the door..."


    Li Xiumin couldn''t help it anymore. She howled and cried, holding Xiaoqi.


    Xiao Qi also burst into tears and cried with his mother.


    Professor Gu didn''t cry loudly, but his eyes were red. From time to time, he turned his back and wiped his tears and nose with a handkerchief.


    Tang Jianguo and Li Xiaoling saw such a picture and cried bitterly.


    The next step is to recognize relatives and tell each other about their experiences in the past 16 years. Although it is bumpy, the outcome is not the worst.


    Sun Yingying has helped Xiao Qi find her parents, so half of the trip to the capital has been completed. Next is Xiao Qi''s time to recognize her parents, so she doesn''t have to stay here.


    "Sister Ying, you have helped Xiao Qi, who has been separated for 16 years, to find his family. It''s great merit!" Zhao Xinying said with emotion. "A good man like you should live a long life, be rich and happy forever!"


    Hearing Zhao Xinying''s words, sun Yingying cried and laughed, "well, if you praise me like this, I will really become a fairy!"


    "In my heart, sister Ying Ying is a fairy!" Zhao Xinying replied seriously, "you helped yourself and others at the same time!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, I''m not as great as you said! Before, Xiao Qi and Tang Jianguo drove to help me catch the two people who stole my brother. Now I''m just paying back. There''s nothing to praise!"


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi''s voice appeared in sun Yingying''s divine consciousness, "Yingying, good news, I actually felt the power of public morality! I''m absolutely sure that doing good deeds is really helpful to our cultivation!"


    "Well, let''s do more good deeds. The more the better!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "If we are poor, we will be alone, and if we reach the world, we will help the world. Since we have such ability, we will help more people! While helping others, we also help ourselves!"


    "OK!" Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded again and again, "that''s true!"


    Zhao Xinying asked curiously, "sister Ying, where are we going next?"


    Sun Yingying took out her notebook and pen, calculated with one hand and wrote and calculated with the other hand. Different Rune symbols appeared in her pen and were deduced after a while.


    "Go to the world building!" said Sun Yingying. "My third uncle, who was never masked, should appear nearby!"


    Fortunately, he is not a close uncle and has no blood relationship with sun Yingying, otherwise sun Yingying can''t deduce it so easily!


    Xiao Wu had followed Zhao Fucai to Beijing several times before. He was surprised to know the global building. "Yingying, that''s the most prosperous office building in Beijing. Many foreign companies seem to have to have offices there."

 Chapter 650

    "Yes, just go there. The information shows that my third uncle''s company is there. Today I calculated that he must be there." Sun Yingying replied that in order to find a reliable person, she had to act curvilinearly instead of going directly to the cloud house.


    "Uncle Xiao Wu, let''s go to the global building quickly. Anyway, we''re just recruiting people, not kidnapping people. Even if the global building is powerful, we can''t let others see it?" Zhao Xinying''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It doesn''t matter. Do you come to the capital to see the snow in cold weather?


    "OK, let''s go to the global building!" Xiao Wu smiled, looked at the map, and then drove to the global building.


    Before, Zhao Fucai helped her investigate the information about Yunhua Wang, the old third of the cloud family. With her deduction, it should not be wrong.


    Their speed is not fast. Liu Daming, who is sitting in a car with his bodyguard, is staring at the tall buildings outside.


    "My God, this... This is too... Too high?" Liu Daming swallowed his saliva and stared at the retreating high-rise buildings, "is this... Is this the capital?"


    Liu Erming nodded. "Of course, it''s the capital. Hey, if you don''t go to the Great Wall, you''re not a hero. I''m afraid Yingying''s cousin won''t take us. I was afraid Yingying deliberately punished us before. I didn''t expect it at all."


    "Yes, I thought I was going to sell!" Liu Daming smiled. They were shocked when they heard that they were not working in the provincial capital, but came to the capital. They were nervous and frightened all the way.


    Liu Daming saw his elder brother''s advice, "how much can you sell? It''s not as valuable as a pig raised by Yingying''s family! Don''t think about it in the future. Anyway, although we have no culture, Yingying took us all the way from our hometown to the capital. It''s definitely not eating and drinking. At that time, let''s listen to Yingying carefully and act according to the circumstances."


    "Well, I guess that''s what my little uncle means. I''m not as flexible as you. If you think of it, you have to tell me or wink." Liu Daming reminded, "if we can help cousin Yingying, we''ll benefit a lot when we go back!"


    "Hmm!" Liu Erming thought so.


    Both bodyguards were surprised. The dialogue between Liu Daming and Liu Erming was particularly interesting, but it also made them more curious about sun Yingying.


    After more than an hour, I walked and stopped and finally arrived at the global building.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming were stunned when they saw the height of the global building rising into the clouds.


    Sun Yingying had seen a building higher than this in his previous life, so he was not surprised, but other people who had not been to the capital were particularly surprised.


    Because they didn''t have relevant certificates, they couldn''t drive in. They had to find a parking lot nearby and then walk over.


    "Sister Ying, it''s impossible for us to go upstairs. It''s too eye-catching. How can we find your third uncle?" Zhao Xinying asked. Maybe we were stopped before we went in.


    Sun Yingying thought, "go to the parking lot and find my third uncle''s car. Let''s wait."


    "Er, er... Well, it''s a good idea that''s not a good idea." Zhao Xinying cried and laughed, and followed sun Yingying to the parking lot.


    One bodyguard followed them, the other took Liu Daming, and Liu Erming was waiting outside.

 Chapter 651

    Sanbo yunhuawang''s car is an imported Mercedes Benz, black all over. Sun Yingying calculated according to the data and her deduction ability, and then came to the northeast corner of the parking lot.


    "This is BMW"


    "This is Bentley!"


    "This... Sister Ying, this logo is like a cotton padded car with wings. What kind of car is it?" hearing sun Yingying counting car brands one by one, Zhao Xinying asked, pointing to a bright red car not far away.


    Shaped like a sanitary napkin logo with wings?


    Sun Yingying looked at Zhao Xinying''s finger and said, "that''s Chevrolet. Don''t describe it. It sounds very... Very embarrassing..."


    "Ha ha, well, when I was open." Zhao Xinying smiled and noticed that her description seemed wrong. "What kind of car are you driving, uncle?"


    "Benz!" Sun Yingying replied, "it''s the logo with three forks in a circle. Look carefully..."


    Zhao Xinying looked carefully. As soon as she looked up, she saw a car opposite. It seemed to be such a logo. "Sister Ying, look at that car? Look at the license plate?"


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and looked over. The license plate was the same, which was yunhuawang''s car.


    "Yes, that''s the car." Sun Yingying replied, "let''s go and wait over there. Anyway, he will come to drive today, and we''ll see him."


    This method is stupid, but unobtrusive and effective.


    But as he got closer to the car, sun Yingying felt more and more strange.


    "Sister Ying, how did the car shake up and down?" Zhao Xinying was stunned and didn''t know why, "is there someone in it?"


    Sun Yingying thought he was dazzled. Now he heard Zhao Xinying say that it''s true. The car is really shaking.


    It must be because there are people in the car and they are still doing some... Some unspeakable "vibration".


    "Er, Xinying, slow down... When sun Yingying reacted and wanted to remind Zhao Xinying, Zhao Xinying ran to the side of the car and tried to lie down in the window to see if there was anyone inside?


    Zhao Xinying didn''t look back. Unexpectedly, she replied loudly, "sister Ying, the window is dark. I can''t see inside, but the car is shaking like this. There must be someone inside. Er, it''s strange. Why is the car shaking so seriously? Is someone dancing in it? Fighting?"


    Hehe, there are people fighting, and it''s still a fight between male and female goblins.


    Just as sun Yingying ran over and tried to pull Zhao Xinying out to the back, he heard a scream from the car, "Oh, three young people, someone, someone..."


    Zhao Xinying was startled when she heard the scream inside and stepped back again and again, "oh my God, there''s really someone inside!"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. Instead of answering, he pulled Zhao Xinying back.


    After Zhao Xinying''s appearance just now, it is certain that the two people inside will not continue to "ripple" love and "bump" love¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sure enough, five minutes later, a lazy and charming woman came out, "who are you? Are you paparazzi?"


    The woman is eager to be photographed. Maybe she can marry into the cloud family.

 Chapter 652

    "We are not paparazzi!" Zhao Xinying frowned and felt that the woman in front of her looked familiar. After a while, she suddenly realized, "sister Ying... Sister Ying, this is the big star who plays Wu Meiniang!"


    "If it''s not a paparazzi, get out of here. I don''t have time to fool around with you hairy girls." the woman said and was about to get into the car again.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "third uncle, can you... Can you come out alone? I''m looking for you."


    As soon as sun Yingying shouted "third uncle", the star surnamed Li was also stunned. He looked at the well dressed, lazy and luxurious handsome man with more money. It would be better if he could marry such a man, "third Shao, is that your niece?"


    The car is covered with film. You can''t see inside from the outside, but people inside can see outside.


    After hearing this, Yunhua Wang glanced outside. There were two little girls not far away. From the face of soup noodles and meat, we can see that they are still minors.


    But this is not the point. Yun huawang doesn''t know the little girl, "no!"


    "There are two more people who love three young people, but it''s too small!" Li Meimei smiled. "Then I''ll drive them away!"


    Sun Yingying has a good ear. When she can hear Li Meimei''s words, she suddenly has three lines on her head. It''s already very embarrassing to meet her elders and female stars playing an unspeakable "shock". If you continue to talk about it, it may be more embarrassing to meet in the future.


    "You''re yunhuazhong''s daughter, third uncle. Are you sure you can''t come down to see me?" Sun Yingying asked. If you say your father''s real name, yunhuawang can be indifferent. She won''t delay here. Leave immediately and go directly to Yun''s house. There''s no need to be so... So embarrassed!


    Yun Huazhong?


    Yun huawang, who was leaning on the back of his chair, was smoking and kneading the plump beauty around him. But after hearing these three words, he suddenly sat up and directly pushed away the woman lying on him, "Meimei, go back first and go to find you at night!"


    Although Li Meimei is reluctant to part with her, he can come out from Yun sanshao''s expression. He has no time to talk to her. Thinking of this, Li Meimei asked softly while finishing her clothes: "three young girls, you... You really know those two yellow haired girls."


    "I didn''t see it just now. It seems that it''s really a relative. Well, go back first." Yunhua looked at him and frowned, obviously impatient.


    Li Meimei didn''t dare offend Lord Jin. She smiled wisely, "then I''ll wait for you at home!"


    Li Meimei took her bag, put on her coat and threw a charming eye. Then she left gracefully. When she passed sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying, she looked at them specially. Although the two hairy girls were good-looking, they were still small and didn''t grow. They were not three little "dishes".


    At this time, Yunhua Wang came out of the car, looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "who are you? How do you know yunhuazhong?"


    Sun Yingying took out the album from his backpack and respectfully handed it to Yun huawang. "This is my father''s album. There are photos taken when my grandmother picked up my father!"


    The first photo in the album was taken when grandma and grandpa asked Dad to wear the dress he found. First, it was because the dress was very foreign and beautiful; Second, it is to leave photos and maybe go to meet relatives in the future.

 Chapter 653

    Of course, this is just sun Yingying''s guess!


    Yunhua looked stunned and believed sun Yingying''s words. He took the album and opened it. He saw a picture taken by a fat boy over one year old in a sailor''s small military uniform.


    He also has one as like as two peas.


    As like as two peas, he was three years old when he was missing. He did not remember his brother''s looks. But in his album, there was also a picture similar to that on his mother''s side. Besides the background of the photo, er, er, there was a little bit bigger in the photo, and the same in other places.


    "You... These photos, where did you come from?" Yunhua looked at these photos, and then looked at Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying.


    "Don''t hurry to ask, then look down!" Sun Yingying gently reminded that this matter involves too many people. It can''t be explained in one sentence or two. Now the first thing is to attract yunhuawang''s attention and gain some trust.


    Yun huawang, who has always been proud and reserved, acted strangely. He listened to sun YingYing and continued to look through the photo album behind him.


    In this album, there are basically pictures of the little boy, from small to large, from children to teenagers, to young people. When I saw the last one, the young man had grown up, strong, big and thick, and was a man with an iron bone.


    At this time, the child''s appearance has been stereotyped, because the old man in the family was eight points like when he was young. He was not handsome, but he was pleasing to the eye.


    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with the people in this picture?" Yun huawang asked hurriedly, with a worried expression on his face.


    "It''s a long story!" Sun Yingying didn''t know how to explain for a while.


    "Then make a long story short!" Yunhua looked anxiously, "I''m so anxious!"


    Yun huawang, who has always been unhurried, has actually begun to swear.


    "The man in the picture is my father. The reason why he came to you is that my mother had a baby some time ago, but someone paid a lot of money to buy doctors and nurses and stole my twin brother. However, with the cooperation of our local police, he caught the trafficker and recovered his brother. After interrogation, the instigator was the old lady of the cloud family. This is the confession of the two people. I reply Sun Yingying saw that yunhuawang began to be irritable and dared not delay. He quickly made a long story short and summarized the whole event.


    Yunhuawang took the testimonies and looked at them quickly. He was stunned and stunned again. He couldn''t believe it.


    My God, the fourth brother is alive! Although the mother has always said that the fourth brother is still alive, they haven''t found it for so many years. In their hearts, they already think that the fourth brother is dead.


    "Are you really the daughter of my fourth brother?" Yun huawang doubted. From the girl in front of them, they saw that they were a little like his fourth brother.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s my stepfather. Although he''s not my father, we have a good relationship. We''re closer than father and daughter!"


    The parking lot was very cold. A gust of wind blew and Zhao Xinying shivered. "It''s too cold here. Let''s go out. Uncle Yun, it''s almost noon. We came all the way to see you. You should invite us to dinner! Besides, this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk while eating!"

 Chapter 654

    Yunhua looked stunned and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to dinner now! Get in the car and I''ll take you away!"


    Zhao Xinying didn''t care. She was just about to get on the bus, but she was pulled by sun Yingying. "Third uncle, our car is outside, so I won''t take your car!"


    After that, sun Yingying took Zhao Xinying out and said nothing to let Zhao Xinying take the car!


    Yunhua looked stunned. It was a shame to think that he had just acted recklessly in the car... And was seen by his niece sun Yingying.


    The car didn''t drive to avoid embarrassment. Yunhuawang was afraid of losing sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying, so he didn''t drive and went out directly behind them.


    They walked to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Because yunhuawang often came, they were directly invited to the box by the lobby manager.


    Inside, the staff brought in the tea. Yunhuawang let them out and poured water for sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying in person.


    As for Liu Daming, Liu Erming sat on one side and secretly looked at the other side. He looked exquisite and rich.


    "What''s the matter? You let me make a long story short, and I''ve told you roughly!" Sun Yingying replied. "It was a man named Qi Danian and a man named Heng Siping who stole my father''s children. I don''t know if the third uncle knew him or not?"


    Just now, Yun huawang has seen the signature and handprint on the confession. He prays that Danian and Heng Siping know each other. These two people are really under Mrs. Yun''s hands and help Mrs. Yun deal with some private affairs.


    Recently, Yun huawang hasn''t returned to the old house of the Yun family, so he doesn''t know about Qi Danian and Heng Siping.


    "Yes, that''s really Mrs. Yun''s servant!" Yun huawang replied, "but I''m curious about how you, a rural girl, got information about the cloud family? And since you guessed that your father is the fourth young master of the cloud family, you should go directly to the cloud family with the photo album?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head again and again. "Now that old lady Yun has made it to steal my father''s children, what else can''t she do? I went to the cloud''s house and met old lady Yun. It''s better. If I don''t see it and fell into old lady Yun''s hand, I''ll be a meat steamed stuffed bun. There''s no way to beat a dog!"


    Meat buns beat dogs?


    Yunhua looked stunned. Hearing this description, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but it was particularly appropriate.


    "Ha ha... You''re a smart girl, and you have a lot of courage. I have to say that you''re right!" Yunhua looked, nodded and praised, "come and tell me how you got the information of the cloud family?"


    "I just asked a friend to help investigate the affairs of the cloud family in Beijing, because the testimony has shown a lot of information, and all the information I heard has been released by the cloud family before, and there is no too detailed information!" Sun Yingying replied, "So it''s not for people to investigate some private things, so don''t ask sanbo! Now sanbo, you may not believe it, but I have my father''s hair and my father''s nails. Sanbo, you are studying abroad. You should know that there is a paternity testing technology abroad. You can find someone to identify it now!"


    Sun Yingying put two three bags on the table. "These thick hairs are my father''s, and the other two plastic bags are the fetal hair of my two brothers!"

 Chapter 655

    Yunhua looked stunned, but still picked up the three small bags, "OK, I''ll send someone to do this. I believe there will be results soon!"


    "That''s OK!" Sun Yingying nodded. "In addition, I want to visit your father and let him know about my father''s existence. In this way, old lady Yun should be afraid of us again. After all, we are ordinary people now and can''t stand the toss. I also ask my third uncle to help protect us."


    "Now that something like this happens, of course I will ensure your safety. When the truth comes out, I will recognize your father!" Yun huawang replied, "but I don''t agree. You go to see my father now. I think it''s more persuasive to wait until the paternity test results come out!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying looked a little disdainful. "In fact, our family is very happy. My mother is virtuous, my father is hardworking, smart and capable, my grandmother is kind and kind, and I have excellent grades. If old lady Yun robbed my two brothers, we wouldn''t even be involved in the rights and wrongs of the cloud family!"


    "How do you know the rights and wrongs of the cloud family?" Yun huawang asked, with a playful expression and a little more curiosity about the stepdaughter of the fourth younger brother.


    Although the identity of the fourth younger brother and the real situation of sun Yingying have not been determined, Yun huawang is very curious about sun YingYing and always wants to ask more questions unconsciously.


    "An old man married three daughters-in-law, the first wife gave birth to two children, but he didn''t survive the war years; the second wife helped bring up the two children before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and he gave birth to children himself. Although it was hard, it was not as messy as before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The phenomenon of losing children was very strange, especially for a big family like the cloud family Finally, the second wife left for some reasons. Old man Yun turned around and married the third wife and gave birth to children... Mr. Yun, you are the Yun family. Don''t you feel confused? "Sun Yingying decided to call him Mr. Yun instead of third uncle before the proof came out.


    "Hehe, why don''t you call him the third uncle?" Yunhua looked stunned and asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, Mr. Yun, this is not the point, okay?" Sun Yingying replied, returning to business, "you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "It''s rare that you can analyze so thoroughly. In that line, I''ll tell you. If you know that the third wife used to be good friends with the second wife, and even when the second wife doesn''t know, you''ve already smiled with old man Yun, do you think it''s more chaotic? Is the loss of children more strange?" Yun huawang sneered, with a somewhat disdainful expression.


    Old man Yun is an old scum man!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "indeed!"


    "Sister Ying, it''s so complicated." Zhao Xinying said in surprise.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming over there are confused. What are the first wife, the second wife and the third wife? Don''t you say that you can only have one wife now? Or can rich and powerful people marry more wives?


    Yunhua looked at Zhao Xinying, Liu Daming and Liu Erming. "Is this?"


    "These are my good friends. Those two are my cousins. My father doesn''t trust me. He asked my two cousins to come and protect me." Sun Yingying replied, with some embarrassment on his face, because of the performance of Liu Daming and Liu Erming. Forget it. It''s very good to sit upright for the first time.

 Chapter 656

    "Oh? How many days can you stay in Beijing?" Yun huawang asked, trying to get to know sun Yingying better.


    "How many days can you get the results?" Sun Yingying replied. Now there are seven days before the new year. She will go back anyway before the new year.


    Yunhua looked for a moment and replied, "it will take four days at the fastest."


    Sun Yingying frowned and thought, "well, I''ll wait for you for four days. After the results, I hope to take me to see old lady Yun within one day. I want to expose old lady Yun''s plot so that our family can be safe."


    Yunhua Wang smiled, "Sun Yingying, little classmate, in fact, from the moment you found me, you and your family were very safe."


    "Hehe, I hope so!" Sun Yingying nodded and began to eat. It tastes really good.


    Yunhuawang also ate a little, but more often, he looked at Sun Yingying curiously and wanted to see why Sun Yingying''s girl was so bold and strategic?


    After dinner, sun Yingying said goodbye, "Mr. Yun, you should have something more important. We''ll walk around the capital."


    Yunhua looked and nodded. "This is my business card. By the way, where''s your number?"


    After sun YingYing and Yun huawang exchanged business cards, they had to pack the album.


    "Wait, can you lend me this album?" Yun huawang asked softly, "I... I want to see it again."


    "Er, well, but you should cherish it. This is my father''s out of print photo. If you lose it, it''s gone." Sun Yingying carefully handed the album to Yun huawang, "you must cherish it!"


    Sun Yingying was still worried. When she took it in her hand, she typed a lot of runes on it. It was fireproof, anti-theft and waterproof. She hoped to protect this album.


    "I promise with my personality that I will return it to you intact." yunhuawang replied, "well, I''ll cover all your expenses in the capital."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "no, we have money! Now we live in Jinjiang hotel. You can call us or go to the hotel to find us."


    "Well, good!" Yunhua looked and nodded, watching sun YingYing and others leave.


    At this time, yunhuawang''s face was no longer calm and calm. His face was gloomy. He called the driver directly and asked someone to drive over.


    Yun huawang originally wanted to go directly to Yun''s house, but when he thought of personal identification, he immediately came to Wen''s house. While on the road, people who can directly call and trust quickly rush to Hongliu village, Honghai county. First, they can check the situation of the sun Yingying family and second, they can also protect them from that old lady Yun, who has many means, coming out again.


    Most of the Wens are abroad, so uncle and cousin are preparing to return home. Fortunately, Yunhua hopes to come in time, otherwise he will miss it.


    Seeing his nephew coming in a hurry, Wen zaixuan was curious and asked, "what''s the matter, ah Wang? His face is so ugly?"


    "Uncle, look, I have news about my fourth brother." Yun huawang said quickly, and then spread the album on the table. "Look with your cousin!"


    Wen Hsin as like as two peas, he sat down and looked at it carefully. When he saw the man above, his eyes were red. "Yes, this is the old four. This dress is what I bought for him. The child looks just like the old four when he was little."

 Chapter 657

    "Today, a 14-year-old girl came to me, called my third uncle, gave me this, and told me how she found Yun''s house and me... Yun huawang made a long story short and gave me a general idea of the matter.


    But the more Yunhua Wang said, the more angry he became. He wanted to rush to the cloud house and confront old lady Qi Jiamei.


    "Qi Jiamei... Qi Jiamei can do such a thing!" Wen zaixuan said coldly. "If your mother hadn''t sympathized with her, that woman would have died. But that woman is good. It''s disgusting not to mention the things of that year."


    "Uncle, I''ve sent someone to Hongliu village in Honghai county. In addition, sun Yingying, the daughter of my fourth brother, took the hair of my fourth brother and the fetal hair of twins and asked me to do paternity test and confirm it again." yunhuawang replied, "I thought my uncle and cousin would go to the United States and help me take them there. No matter how much it costs, I can identify them as quickly as possible. If... If it''s really the fourth brother, maybe mom, mom can get better."


    Wen zaixuan listened and nodded again and again, "Chengye, you... You take these things, compare them with your aunt''s hair, and make them as fast as possible. If... If it''s true, tell your aunt to take your aunt back to the country... If it''s not true, forget it and take it as nothing."


    "Dad, won''t you go back?" Wen Chengye asked, holding the three plastic bags in his hand.


    Wen zaixuan nodded, "I''m not going back. I have to... I have to stay here and go to Hongliu village in person..."


    Wen Chengye went to the airport with three plastic bags and the photo album, and then flew directly to the United States. He thought that his aunt was insane because her child was missing. Although her three cousins came to the United States to go to school, her aunt''s situation was better, but when she saw the child, she would still recognize her lost son.


    "Ah Wang, I want to see your brother''s daughter... Maybe it''s a little similar to your mother?" Wen zaixuan''s voice trembled. He was so eager to find his missing nephew.


    Seeing his uncle so excited, Yunhua looked a little hot in his eyes, "Uncle, I know you''re worried about the fourth brother, but there are some things that we should find out before we get to know each other, otherwise... It''s not only bad for us, but also dangerous to the family. In addition... In addition, the girl named sun Yingying is not the daughter of the fourth brother, but came to the sun family with her mother... But listen to the girl''s tone and talk to the fourth brother We have a good relationship. "


    Wen zaixuan was stunned when he heard this. He immediately smiled bitterly and sighed, "hey... Hey, I''m too worried. Are you... Your fourth brother living a bad life? Otherwise, how can you marry a woman with children in second marriage?"


    "Er er... Er... Yun Hua looked stunned and shook his head with a wry smile." maybe, eh, anyway, I''ve sent someone to investigate. I believe there will be results soon. However, the girl can find me. It can be seen that she is not stupid, but very smart. Maybe... Maybe she''s not as poor and poor as we thought... "

 Chapter 658

    Wen zaixuan nodded, "maybe, but this time, we should be prepared. If it''s not true, we should be busy for nothing. But if it''s true, we should make a good plan, maybe we can find out the truth of that year, and it''s time to breathe for your mother."


    "Hmm!" Yunhua nodded, his eyes firm and eager.


    Wen zaixuan did not go to see sun Yingying, but directly took people to Honghai county and Hongliu village.


    After sun Yingying went to the capital, sun Xinghai was restless at home. The delivery was handed over to the hired people in the village and stayed only at home and in the pig farm.


    During the day, he rode his bike home four or five times a day. Sun Xinghai was worried about his home.


    When I sleep at night, I am even more worried. I don''t dare to sleep at all. I always feel that something bad has happened.


    Because of this vigilance, sun Xinghai smelled gasoline in the middle of the night,


    Get up immediately and look around.


    "Why... How does it smell like gasoline?" Sun Xinghai quickly sat up, put on his coat and pushed his sleeping wife Liu Meihua.


    Liu Meihua had to feed her child at night. In addition, she was still in confinement. She was even weaker and slept heavily. Now she was pushed up by her husband and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    "I smell a smell of gasoline. Wait, I''ll go out and have a look!" Sun Xinghai said hurriedly, while helping Liu Meihua dress. "Don''t be busy sleeping, be alert."


    When sun Xinghai walked out of the door, the old lady next door woke up, "Xinghai, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I smell gasoline. You... Get up quickly. In case of fire, you have to help hold the child." Sun Xinghai said hurriedly, but there is gasoline smell and burning smell.


    Grandma sun was stunned. She was so frightened that she hurried to get dressed, ran to her daughter-in-law''s room, helped Liu Meihua get dressed and wrapped her child.


    Looking at the darkness outside, sun Xinghai directly behind the door, took the sharp and bright pig killing knife in his hand, and then looked for it along the smell of gasoline.


    When I came to the door, I saw two sneaky people pouring gasoline. Sun Xinghai just wanted to shout, but when he thought that there were two people on the other side, if he shouted, these people would set fire directly. Wouldn''t the mother, wife and children of the family suffer?


    In order to nip in the bud, sun Xinghai had to be patient and carefully returned to the house.


    "Xinghai, what''s the matter?" grandma sun asked, "why is the smell of gasoline getting stronger and stronger?"


    "Mom, you''re holding the two children and I''m holding Meihua. Let''s go out quickly. I see two dark figures pouring gasoline behind our house. Hurry to follow me to the yard." Sun Xinghai was afraid and spoke faster, "come on, come on..."


    Wearing a thick hat and thick cotton pajamas behind her, Liu Meihua quickly refused: "Xinghai, I can go by myself. You and your mother hold a child alone. Come on..."


    It was dark. My mother-in-law was old and had small feet. She couldn''t hold two big swaddling clothes at all. In case of falling or slipping, the child will fall to the ground, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "But... Sun Xinghai was distressed. He made Meihua suffer. He really wanted to grow three heads and six arms, be able to hold children and his wife.

 Chapter 659

    Liu Meihua already held the wall and urged him to say, "hurry up, don''t linger. I can do it. Yingying gave me medicine to keep my body. When I was in the hospital, I can come down and walk, let alone now. Mom, be careful, Xinghai, hurry up and take the child out!"


    Grandma sun held the child and wiped her tears. "Go, hurry up, don''t dally! Let''s go to Meihua''s house first!"


    Sun Xinghai nodded, wiped the sweat on his forehead, held the child while holding his wife, and hated the people who poured gasoline.


    Sun Xinghai didn''t have to think about it. He could guess that it was the cloud family again.


    My daughter is right. Some things should be done sooner rather than later. That old lady Yun is going to kill their family, and then there is no proof of death.


    These people are so cruel!


    These people are so poisonous!


    Fortunately, Liu Meihua''s house was not far from sun Xinghai''s house before. Later, after marriage, sun Xinghai directly pulled up the courtyard wall of the two empty places to become a family, so he can go directly to Liu Meihua''s former house from the courtyard.


    Fortunately, there are rooms, bedding and electric blankets arranged for relatives and friends.


    When grandma sun was about to turn on the light, sun Xinghai quickly said, "Mom, don''t turn on the light. Turning on the light will attract the bad guys here."


    Liu Meihua didn''t understand, "bad guys? Where are the bad guys? We''ve always been kind to others. Why would anyone want to burn us?"


    "Now there''s no time to say, Meihua, mom, you hurry to hold the child in the quilt, warm it first, and I''ll go and have a look first." Sun Xinghai explained that he couldn''t let someone burn his house.


    "Xinghai, don''t go either. If the house burns, it will burn. But if we hurt you, how can we live?" grandma sun quickly grabbed sun Xinghai and didn''t give up. She was afraid that her son would be killed as soon as he went out.


    Liu Meihua also said, "yes, let''s hide and wait until dawn."


    Sun Xinghai looked at his weak wife, old mother and two starving children, so he had to nod, "OK, I won''t go out, I''ll keep you..."


    Just then, there was a noise outside, "fire, fire..."


    Although the residents in Hongliu village are not very dense, such a sound is very harsh in the silent night. Many people have got up and hurriedly came to put out the fire with buckets.


    "Help, help... Two firemen shouted. Their bodies were sizzled by the fire, just like barbecue," help, help... "


    Seeing the fire, the man rushed over with water and poured it on the two large groups of disorderly fires. After pouring the water, the fire was not put out, but it was even more prosperous¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Sleeping trough, is this water or oil?" one of the villagers who also rushed with water asked loudly, and then poured the water in the bucket.


    As a result, the fire became more prosperous.


    "What I poured was water. I don''t know why it was so prosperous?" big pillar blushed and said, "big forest, were you water just now?"


    "Of course, the water I scooped directly from the water tank, my diesel gasoline can''t be poured into the cooking water tank!" Dalin was also stunned.


    "Help, help... Help..." the two fire regiments shouted more sadly and harshly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 660

    The cries of the two fire groups became louder. The surrounding villagers came to put out the fire with buckets and watered the man. As a result, the fire burned more and more¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Oh, it smells like gasoline. You can''t use water. You have to use an old quilt. An old quilt can be used. Come on, who has an old quilt?"


    The fire was so hot that the villagers dared not approach. When someone came with an old quilt, several old quilts covered the two dying people and finally put out the fire.


    Someone came over with a flashlight and shone on the people under the quilt. They saw that the two people had been burned to pieces, black, and even... Had stopped moving... As if... As if they had been burned to death.


    "My God, it''s not... It''s not burned?" the villagers holding the flashlight were startled, retreated, sat down on the ground, and their flashlight fell to the ground.


    The people nearby quickly picked up the flashlight, patted it and lit up again, and then looked carefully at a burnt smell. It was very disgusting. It had been burned into black charcoal and could not be recognized at all.


    "Who is this? Who was burned to death?" everyone approached. Just now they were in a hurry and didn''t hear the voice clearly. Now people have been burned and dead. They are beyond recognition. They don''t know who it is.


    No matter what age, dead people are very serious. Someone hurried to call the village head.


    Sun Xinghai vaguely heard a lot of voices outside. Then he said to Liu Meihua, "there are many people outside. Don''t worry about me. There''s no danger. I''ll go out and see the situation first. Who poured gasoline on our house!"


    Liu Meihua and grandma sun, of course, heard the voice outside and nodded, "the people in our village are probably awake. Don''t be afraid. Go and have a look!"


    Sun Xinghai hurriedly climbed over the wall and came out, burning diesel oil and gas lamp in his hand. It was very bright, and he could see it within a dozen square meters.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Xinghai pretended not to know anything and ran out of the house. "Oh, how can I smell a burning smell?"


    Wu Dalin on the side hurriedly said, "Qinghai, you can come. You see these two people are on fire. We watered them with a basin. As a result, the more water they watered, the more prosperous they were. Now they are out of gas, and their deeds are suspicious. You ask that there are a lot of firewood behind your house, all of which were watered with gasoline. It seems that they want to set a fire to your house, but they didn''t pay attention to burning themselves!"


    "I''m a good boy. Who has such a big courage to set fire in our house!" Sun Xinghai shouted and scolded, "go, go, let me see who it is?"


    Under the leadership of everyone, sun Xinghai came to the two charred people. Where can he see his appearance?


    Village head Wu was called up and rushed over. When he saw that the people were burned, he was startled. "Call the police, call the police quickly!"


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "then I''ll call now, but be careful and help move the pile of gasoline firewood behind our house..."


    Village head Wu quickly stopped, "Xinghai, it''s not that I won''t let you move these firewood, but that I moved away. How can the police explain when they come? After all, two people have died now. This is the scene!"

 Chapter 661

    After hearing this, sun Xinghai frowned, "but it''s very dangerous. In case a Mars bullet goes up, isn''t our house on fire?"


    "I told people to stay away and look here. I promise I won''t let a spark fall on these woods!" village head Wu quickly promised, "hurry up and go to the police!"


    Sun Xinghai nodded. "Well, I won''t embarrass the village head. After all, it''s in my home. The gasoline on the wood behind the house is obviously aimed at my home. Now I send my mother and child Meihua to Meihua''s house to ensure a complete scene and wait for the police to investigate."


    Village head Wu nodded anxiously, "that''s the truth. I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m afraid of thieves. Others may want to steal your money..."


    "Now all the money is stored in the bank''s deposit book, and you can''t steal it at home!" the villagers now have money in their hands. Under the suggestion of sun Xinghai, they went to the credit society in the town to run the deposit book, and put some pocket money at home.


    It''s no use if the thief comes and steals the deposit book!


    "Anyway, this thing is really aimed at me. Village head Wu is right!" Sun Xinghai ran home and called the police.


    Although the weather is very cold now, and it is still late at night, the staff over there heard that people were burned to death, so they quickly sent out police.


    Village head Wu and sun Xinghai sat not far away, guarding with several people in the village, and the others were driven home.


    It''s not auspicious to die in the middle of the night. There''s no need to surround here. It''s freezing. It''s better to go home and cover your quilt. As for who it is, the police will investigate anyway. They will know tomorrow.


    Village head Wu took out his cigarette and was about to light the fire. Suddenly he remembered that there was gasoline and the two burnt bodies not far away. He quickly took away the cigarette and put the match in his pocket.


    "Xinghai, do you know who wants to deal with you? Have you made enemies with others recently?" village head Wu frowned and asked, is it really because of money?


    After thinking for a while, sun Xinghai finally decided not to tell village head Wu about those things, but just shook his head, "I don''t know, Uncle Wu, you know me. I''ve always been kind to others in business. I don''t quarrel with others. Obviously, these people are not thieves or robbers. They want the life of our family... I really don''t know who my sun Yinhai has offended and has such a strong heart of revenge against our family!"


    Village head Wu nodded. He watched sun Xinghai grow up and naturally understood sun Xinghai''s character. Although his appearance looked very rough, his heart was very kind and soft, "Of course I know your temperament, but these two people won''t pour gasoline behind your house for no reason. Just now I heard that they not only poured gasoline on these firewood, but also handed in gasoline on the walls and corners of your house. As long as there are a few sparks, your big building, which you have worked hard to build, will burn to ashes. There is definitely a reason."


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai smiled bitterly and said, "village head, I really don''t know who I have a grudge against. Although I''m not a good man, I''ve never bullied others. I even have a way to get rich. I''ll do my best to help villagers, friends and get rich."

 Chapter 662

    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua did. Otherwise, where can Hongliu village get rich?


    "Yes, everyone knows you are good, so when I say that the villagers are willing to stay and help you look at the house together, it is because they have received the favor of your family and find a way to repay you!" village head Wu nodded, said good words for the villagers and comforted sun Xinghai, "It''s not easy. Xinghai, you can have some snacks. Today is in the village. Everyone found it early and there was no accident. In case you didn''t find that your house was lit, where can your old and young run out?"


    Another person on the side whispered, "village head, I think it''s strange. Just now, one of them was covered with fire and lay on the wood, but the firewood watered with gasoline didn''t catch fire. On the contrary, the fire on the person covered with fire was more prosperous..."


    Village head Wu was stunned. "Is there such a thing?"


    "Of course, the village head, I was here and saw it clearly!" Wu Xiaoliu replied, "I also know it''s impossible, but the fact is that not only I saw it, but also my brother Qimao saw it..."


    Although they felt strange at that time, they patronized the fire fighting and didn''t think so much. Now they think of it, their backs are a little creepy.


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai thought carefully. When his daughter left home, she once told him that she drew a lot of runes in front of and behind the house, which can protect the house from water, fire and theft.


    Is Yingying''s Rune working?


    However, he won''t try at this time. Wait for the police to come first. If you can''t explain something clearly, don''t say it. Anyway, others can''t understand it and will automatically find the answer.


    Village head Wu frowned and thought of sun Yingying. He was a man of supernatural powers. Did sun Yingying do it?


    "Xinghai, are you at home?" village head Wu asked, feeling tempted. After all, there was a human life.


    Other villagers also looked at Sun Xinghai and were afraid. Is it really sun Yingying''s reason? Instead of setting fire, these people burned themselves?


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai nodded in his heart and quickly retorted, "Uncle Wu, my family Yingying has gone to the provincial capital and is not at home at all. Hey, I don''t know who I offended this year..."


    Hearing that sun Yingying was not at home, village head Wu and several others were relieved, "Oh, maybe others want to rob and retaliate when they see you making money..."


    "Maybe. Wait for the police to investigate. It''s really not good. I... I''ll close the pig farm and dismantle the shed. As long as a family is safe, it''s better than anything." Sun Xinghai choked. Although this is to test the words of village head Wu, I also have such a weak idea in my heart.


    Village head Wu was shocked when he heard that the roads in the village had been repaired, the greenhouses had been put in, the piglets had been taken home and raised, and every family had been lifted out of poverty. If sun Xinghai quit, wouldn''t everyone be poor again?


    "Xinghai, as the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If there is something we can solve, I don''t believe that in Hongliu village, hundreds of old and young men can''t deal with those bad guys!" village head Wu said quickly, "if we can''t stop it, I''ll risk my life to find the government and organization, and I''ll support you. Big guy, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 663

    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua are the key to get rid of poverty and get rich in Hongliu village, with short cycle and quick effect. Village head Wu and the villagers finally tasted the sweetness. If sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua quit, not only sun Xinghai, Liu Meihua''s wife and husband, but also the lives and livelihoods of hundreds of families in the village will be greatly affected.


    When Wu Xiaoliu heard what the old uncle said, he quickly said: "Brother Xinghai, yes, it''s not easy for us to get out of a smart and capable person like you in our village. We also made money together with brother Xinghai. We built houses and said that our daughter-in-law is enjoying a beautiful life. I don''t know what others think, but I, Wu Xiaoliu, will definitely face brother Xinghai. As long as brother Xinghai says hello to me, Wu Xiaoliu, where do you mean!"


    "Yes, brother Xinghai, as my mother said, I''ll tell my brother about my daughter-in-law and building a house this year, and I''ll build a house and say my daughter-in-law next year." Wu Qimao said anxiously, "brother Xinghai, we can''t flinch. After tasting the life of making money, I don''t want to live in poverty again. Brother Xinghai, I want to marry my daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai sighed and said, "I always knew that Hongliu village was poor, but now... Forget it, someone poured gasoline in the back of my house and wanted to burn us all. If they hadn''t made a mistake, maybe... Maybe..."


    Sun Xinghai is afraid to think about it now.


    Village head Wu thought for a moment and then said: "Xinghai, I can''t help anything else, but in Hongliu village, I will never let go. Even if the police arrive, we won''t find it in a moment and a half. Let''s take action in our village first. From tomorrow, I''ll arrange the old and young men in the village to patrol in the village, not only at home, but also in the greenhouse in the field and the pig farm... No matter how difficult and hard it is, I''ll never let go We can''t let people destroy our Hongliu village to get rich... Otherwise our old and young men in Hongliu village will fight with them! "


    Sun Xinghai thought about it. Village head Wu was right, so he nodded, "well, yes, spell it. Uncle Wu, the old and young men in the village, help me today. I won''t forget you in the future."


    "Hehe, we also want to help ourselves." Wu Xiaoliu said with a smile, "brother Xinghai, don''t be polite to us. By the way, brother Xinghai, your sister-in-law, child, my second aunt must be very worried. Go back first and we''ll watch here..."


    Sun Xinghai nodded when he thought of his wife, mother and children. "Thank you, brothers!"


    "No, it should, it should." village head Wu nodded. "Hurry back. Meihua is still in confinement after all. Don''t let her worry."


    After sun Xinghai thanked him again, he went back. Spending money to do good things and help others is now in use at a critical time.


    After sun Xinghai left, village head Wu fell silent and quiet.


    After a while, Wu Qimao whispered, "uncle, I saw clearly just now that the man was full of fire, but he ran into a pile of wood stained with gasoline, but it didn''t spread to those wood once the fire was lit..."


    Wu Xiaoliu also nodded, "uncle, some evil!"

 Chapter 664

    Village head Wu, an old and refined man, had thought of this for a long time, but in order not to let others think about it, he immediately lowered his voice and said: "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s unscientific. Even if you tell the police, the police don''t believe it. After all, there''s no way that gasoline can''t be ignited when it comes to fire! In addition, sun Yingying does have some magic power, but she has never harmed others. Of course, in addition to punishing the Liu family, she was forced to do it when the Liu family was aggressive. That''s it , the old Liu family is so cowardly. Do you see Meihua, Xinghai and sun Yingying dealing with the Liu family? No, not only no, but after the Liu family reformed, they also pulled out the old Liu family. Look at that kind of watermelon. The old Liu family planted more than ten mu of watermelon and how much money they made. Now you can see that the shed of the old Liu family is also more than ten mu, all of which have been planted , why are you so bold? With the help of sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua, we also made money with them, so we can say something if we can, but we can''t say it if we can''t. in the new society, we can''t say those feudal superstitions, but... But it doesn''t mean that we didn''t. last year, my little stone offended Huang Daxian. It was so scary. When sun Yingying came, he disappeared and did it Jingjing didn''t take any medicine, so sun Yingying is a good man. As long as we don''t offend them, we''ll be fine. "


    After several people heard the explanation of village head Wu, everyone''s hanging heart was also relieved.


    "Yes, uncle, I''ve written it down. I won''t talk nonsense." Wu Xiaoliu nodded. "Our Hongliu village is too poor. It''s not easy to build the road and have a way out. We can''t let people destroy it."


    "Well, yes!" village head Wu nodded, "In fact, this year, I have more heart and mind. In the greenhouse, I secretly planted some melon seeds bought from the seed company and planted them. At first, it was good, but now it is far from the melon seedlings raised by Liu Meihua. The melon seedlings bought from Liu Meihua have blossomed, and I planted only a few flowers and bones; the cantaloupe over there has grown half a big, and I have just planted them myself The melons on my side will not grow until they are ripe. The melons on my side will not mature until they have been sold for half a month... Alas, the taste is really strong. The sweetness and taste are not as good as the seedlings bought from Liu Meihua. It can be seen that people have a secret to raise seedlings, so they charge money , of course. "


    Wu Xiaoliu and others were shocked. Jiang was still old and spicy. "Old uncle, you are still smart! We all believe what the old book says in the future!"


    "Tell you little bunnies, believe me, you can''t be wrong!" said village head Wu in a deep voice, feeling surging. "Then sun Xinghai eats meat, let''s drink soup, and I''ll remind you that sun Xinghai, sun YingYing and Liu Meihua are not ordinary people. Now they are friends, and you will benefit from them in the future!"


    "Well, we''ve all written it down, uncle." Wu Xiaoliu hurriedly replied. He listened to what sun Xinghai said in the future and helped more. If sun Xinghai had good things in the future, he had to think of him first!


    After sun Xinghai went back, he really saw that Liu Meihua and his mother were not asleep. He stared and looked frightened. "Mom, Meihua, it''s all right. It''s all right outside. It''s all right. The police have been called. Village head Wu and several young people in the village are helping to guard outside. Let me watch you at home."

 Chapter 665

    "Oh, it was cold that day. How can I stand it outside?" grandma sun frowned and couldn''t bear it. "Well, Xinghai, you''re here with Meihua. I''ll go to the kitchen and burn some brown sugar ginger tea for village head Wu to warm my body and get rid of the cold."


    "Mom, I can cook brown sugar ginger tea. I''ll just go there. Go to bed early with Meihua and the children. It''s safe outside. It''s all right." Sun Xinghai comforted, "don''t be afraid, there''s me! Our yard and house have been painted by Yingying, and others can''t hurt us!"


    "Really?" Liu Meihua was stunned and couldn''t believe it, but her eyes showed hopeful eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. Some people want to set fire to our house, but they just can''t light the wood watered with gasoline, but they burn themselves." Sun Xinghai sneered, and those people deserve to burn to death.


    Grandma sun merged her hands. "Thank God for blessing. Thanks to our family''s profits. In that case, there''s really nothing to worry about. Meihua, go to bed quickly. If you don''t have a good rest, you''ll sit down and get sick in the future."


    Hearing that her daughter had drawn a talisman and was particularly safe, Liu Meihua completely relaxed, fed the baby, couldn''t stand the sleepiness anymore, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Sun Xinghai went to cook brown sugar ginger water for village head Wu. At this time, only grandma sun was lying in bed, but she didn''t sleep.


    Meihua had a child before. The child was stolen in the hospital, and someone else spent 100000 yuan to buy it. In this way, this is not an ordinary human trafficker.


    If you spend 100000 yuan to buy two children, unless you can sell them at a higher price, you will lose money, and you will take great risks. It will not be cost-effective.


    After grandma sun calmed down, she came home and thought about it all the time. Now someone has placed firewood watered with gasoline behind her house for no reason. This is not only stealing the children, but also trying to kill their whole family.


    They are just small families. They are kind to others on weekdays. How can they have such a big enemy? It doesn''t make sense to say that just because the son and daughter-in-law earned money, they burned their whole family jealously. After all, the money is not enough to kill and set fire.


    Is it... Is it the Fu family?


    If you can''t compete for Yingying''s custody, you become angry, kill and set fire?


    Neither!


    Grandma sun shook her head. The Fu family valued sun Yingying. They had burned people with the secret recipe in sun Yingying''s hand. With Yingying''s ability, they would be able to find out. At that time, the Fu family would only steal chickens instead of rice, so the Fu family didn''t do it.


    Who is it?


    Grandma sun wants to break her head and doesn''t understand. What''s the reason?


    Alas, we can only wait until the police come tomorrow to investigate.


    Grandma sun was puzzled. She was tired and sleepy. Even in her sleep, she was unstable. She woke up from time to time to see her daughter-in-law and two children.


    Sun Xinghai boiled brown sugar ginger water, took several bowls and carried them out.


    "Uncle Wu, Xiao Liu, Qi Mao, come on, it''s cold. Drink some brown sugar ginger water. It''s warm..." Sun Xinghai poured it for everyone. It''s hot and warm.


    Village head Wu smiled, "I''m feeling cold now. It''s already four o''clock. After drinking ginger tea, we''ll stick to it for two hours and it''ll be dawn. Come on..."

 Chapter 666

    "Uncle, don''t refuel... Wu Xiaoliu smiled bitterly and pointed to the place where the gasoline was poured. Uncle said something out of time.


    "Hehe, right, right, you can''t refuel now!" village head Wu Shanshan smiled, wondering who did it all the time?


    How cruel!


    They all belong to the same village, and sun Xinghai, Liu Meihua and sun Yingying are of great help to the village. We must keep the family anyway.


    Indeed, after drinking hot brown sugar ginger water, everyone''s body warmed up, talked and laughed, and didn''t think the time was too slow.


    After dawn, many families in the village have got up. Village head Wu asked others to help continue watching and replace Xiao Liu and others. After all, the police will come later, and it is estimated that they have to take notes.


    Sun Xinghai wanted to stay for dinner, but was rejected by village head Wu. After all, sun Xinghai still has a big stall. The woman in the family is in confinement, and the two children are still young. You can''t be tired of the little foot sun''s sister-in-law.


    After sun Xinghai returned home, he hesitated for a moment, but still called sun Yingying.


    But before sun Xinghai called, the phone rang at home.


    "Hello!" Sun Xinghai had to answer the phone first and call me later.


    Sun Yingying has been practicing in the space. He came out of the space at 6 a.m. and wanted to wash, but he had a different feeling. He sat down, took out his notebook and pen, and deduced it carefully. Then he suddenly realized it.


    Last night, someone went to her house to set fire, but under the action of runes, the fire didn''t set off and was burned to death.


    You deserve it!


    Sun Yingying was worried and called quickly.


    "Dad, I''m Yingying. Did something happen at home last night?" Sun Yingying hurriedly asked. Fortunately, when she came out, she made thousands of preparations, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sun Xinghai''s eyes warmed when he heard his daughter''s voice, "Yingying, two people put a pile of firewood and poured gasoline in the back of our house. I smelled the smell of gasoline and immediately asked your grandmother and mother to go to the building in front of you with their children. After settling down and going out, when they went out to see, the two people were... All on fire and burned to death... Dead..."


    Sun Yingying heard sun Xinghai''s trembling voice and knew that his father was kind-hearted. Although he looked like a proper black faced tough man on the surface, his heart was very soft and kind. Even if the other party was an enemy, he saw someone burn alive in front of him for the first time, and his psychology was suffering.


    "Dad, don''t be afraid and don''t feel guilty. Those people want to burn us. They deserve it now. If I hadn''t prepared in advance, it would be our family." Sun Yingying gave his father psychological counseling in time and told him not to be kind to women. These people should have the consciousness of being retaliated when they started doing this, "These people don''t have to guess. I know it must be the old lady Yun''s hand. This time, I''m right to come to the capital. Dad, during this time, you go to village head Wu and ask him to organize the villagers to patrol. In this way, even if there are still means, don''t worry. I can finish it in three days. I''ll go back as soon as possible..."


    Sun Xinghai nodded, a little embarrassed, his nose sour, "Dad, isn''t it very useless?"

 Chapter 667

    Hearing his father''s words, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "No, my father is great, but we are too kind and those people are too bad. However, as long as our family is united, we will be able to get through the difficulties."


    "OK, my daughter is powerful. I listen to my daughter." Sun Xinghai said, with firm eyes and endless strength.


    "Well, then listen to me, Dad, wait for my good news." Sun Yingying smiled and encouraged her father. If what she said can make her father strong and help her father, she said more.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news, Yingying. Take care." Sun Xinghai explained again and again. Then he hung up the phone, held his head high and strode out to face the next challenges.


    After sun Yingying hung up, he immediately took out his cell phone and found the phone number of Yun huawang. Unexpectedly, no one answered¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying dialed again and dialed twice in succession. Only then did he answer the phone, "Hello, this is yunhuawang!"


    "Third uncle, help! My father just called me. Last night someone put firewood splashed with gasoline in the back of my house..." Sun Yingying cried. Although his tone was very excited, he spoke methodically and clearly. "Someone killed people and killed people!"


    When Yunhua Wang heard this, his cell phone almost fell out of his hand. He was shocked and stammered, "Yingying, don''t cry, don''t cry... I''ve sent someone to protect your family..."


    Yesterday he went to talk to his uncle, who thought the same thing. Sun Xinghai from Hongliu village should be the lost fourth brother.


    My uncle couldn''t sit here. He had rushed to Hongliu village all night. On the one hand, he stayed in the capital to protect sun YingYing and on the other hand, he waited for news from the United States.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying quickly thanked: "thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome. My uncle rushed to Hongliu county last night and brought a lot of people to protect the family!" yunhuawang replied, "don''t move in the hotel. I''ll pick you up!"


    "Third uncle, if you have something to do, get busy with other things first. It should be safe if I don''t come out of the hotel!" Sun Yingying said, hoping not to cause trouble to yunhuawang.


    "Nothing is important now. You and my fourth brother are important. If it wasn''t for the paternity test, I would have passed!" Yun huawang replied. Otherwise, he felt that this sentence was wrong. He explained it as if he suspected sun Yingying, "In fact, when I saw the photo album, I already believed what you said. Your father is my brother and my own fourth brother. I want the list of paternity tests, not only to prove this relationship, but also because I want to take this paternity test to find the old man. I want to see what the old man will do!"


    "If your father shields old lady Yun, what should we do?" Sun Yingying asked in embarrassment. "I don''t ask because we want to get anything from the cloud family, nor do we want to use the power and status of the cloud family. The purpose of me and I just want to ensure the safety of our family!"

 Chapter 668

    After hearing this, Yun huawang said with some disdain: "if his father still protects the woman, he will not only be sorry for my mother, but also for his son, but also for his two sons. Er, your father is good. He has two sons and his two eldest grandchildren..."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying felt at ease, and his impression of old man Yun became worse and worse.


    "Third uncle, I really hope you can be firm and hurry up." Sun Yingying said with fear. This fear is not pretended. Without her prior preparation, her parents, grandma and two children will suffer and even lose their lives tonight.


    Yunhua hopes to hear sun Yingying''s frightened voice and quickly appeases, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, third uncle will accompany you. My cousin flew to the United States yesterday afternoon. Now it is estimated that he has arrived. There will be the fastest appraisal there, and then fax it to me by fax. In this way, if everything goes well, he will receive the results tomorrow afternoon or evening."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait!"


    "Stay in the hotel and I''ll be there right away." yunhuawang explained. After sun Yingying''s positive answer, he hung up the phone.


    Thinking of my mother''s mental problems due to the disappearance of the fourth child, I slowly recovered after taking care of myself in the United States. I hope my mother can recover after finding the fourth child this time.


    Think about the cloud family again. Yunhua looks at you with a sneer. Qi Jiamei, this time you will not die.


    Yunhua''s eyes are gloomy and obscure.


    Eldest brother, the second brother got married and started a business early, and because of his working relationship, he moved out early. He lived in the old house of the cloud family, but Qi Jiamei was very good to him on the surface, but he did it behind his back. If his uncle didn''t come back from abroad in time after the reform and opening up, he would become an underdeveloped person, not only short, but also infertile!


    Even when he came to the United States later, he was optimistic through various hormone interventions, but also because of the previous means, resulting in certain consequences, so that although he has very strong male function, his sperm motility is particularly poor.


    When his parents divorced, he was hurt and shadowed. It was precisely because of his fear of marriage that he didn''t want to get married, but he didn''t want to get married. That doesn''t mean he didn''t want his sperm vitality to be poor!


    If you don''t get married in this life, it''s all right. But if you meet such a woman in the future, you can make him willing to get married, but he will have children. Isn''t it very sad if he can''t have children at that time? What''s wrong with your wife?


    Yunhua hopes to rub his face. He doesn''t want to. He goes to see sun Yingying first.


    Yunhua looked back, had breakfast with sun Yingying, and then said some words to comfort sun Yingying. Originally, she wanted to stay here, but she got a call and left.


    However, Yunhua hopes to send someone to the hotel to protect sun YingYing and ensure sun Yingying''s safety.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming lingered at the door of sun Yingying''s house. You pushed me and I pushed you. Neither of them dared to knock.


    "You knock... Liu Daming pushed his brother and stepped back.


    "You are the eldest brother, you knock on the door!" Liu Erming shook his head, shrank back and hid behind Liu Daming.


    "Oh, now I know I''m your eldest brother. Why don''t you think I''m your eldest brother when there are good things?" Liu Daming didn''t have Liu Erming''s intelligence in his mind, nor did he speak. He suffered a lot in his brother''s hands.

 Chapter 669

    Liu Erming smiled, "brother, although I usually bully you, I also let you do big things. For example, I married you a daughter-in-law first and built a house for you first. I didn''t say a word."


    "I''m older than you. Of course I want to marry my daughter-in-law first and build a house for me first!" Liu Daming glared. Liu Erming will fool people. He won''t be fooled. "Knock on the door, or I''ll beat you!"


    "Brother, if you beat me, I won''t knock." Liu Erming was a little afraid, "or we won''t ask. Anyway, cousin Yingying will tell us if she wants to tell us. If she doesn''t want to tell us, she won''t tell us and make her angry. If she really sells us, there''s no reason to reason."


    When Liu Daming heard his brother''s words, he actually felt very reasonable and nodded, "in that case, we won''t ask."


    Zhao Xinying inside the door heard Liu Daming and Liu Erming talking outside. She couldn''t close her mouth and straighten her waist. "Sister Ying, you won''t let them in? Not only they are curious, but I''m also curious. What happened in your house?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and thought that Liu Daming and Liu Erming would be needed later. Some things really need to be explained to them so that they don''t understand the truth and don''t know how to say it. She has to train in advance.


    "OK, then let them in." Sun Yingying smiled. "Tell them all about it."


    Zhao Xinying nodded, then opened the door and said to Liu Daming, who had gone out for several meters, "cousin Daming, cousin Erming, sister Ying asked you to come in."


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming were stunned. When they looked at each other, curiosity prevailed and quickly turned around, "did cousin Yingying really let us in?"


    "Of course, come in quickly!" Zhao Xinying said with a smile. Although the two people were mixed before, it''s interesting to change their ways now.


    After the two came in, they saw that sun Yingying had poured them two cups of tea and put them on the table, "Yingying, we... We have something to ask you. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s convenient. That''s why I let you in. Ask directly if you have any questions. Don''t hesitate outside. People who don''t know still think you have a bad idea!"


    "We... What bad thoughts and ideas can we have?" Liu Erming said hurriedly, "but who is the man we saw yesterday? Yingying, I heard you call him third uncle. It seems that he has something to do with my aunt. What''s the matter? We''re dizzy and don''t understand!"


    "Then sit down and I''ll tell you the truth now!" Sun Yingying nodded and motioned them to sit down.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming hurriedly sat down, "Yingying, tell us, let''s listen carefully!"


    "It starts with the day my mother gave birth to a child in the hospital..." Sun Yingying told Liu Daming and Liu Erming all the interrogation information she heard at the police station, "According to those policies, I infer that my father is not my grandmother''s own. If those people didn''t come to steal the children, I wouldn''t want to come to the capital to recognize relatives. There''s no way for people to teach the initiator a lesson."

 Chapter 670

    Liu Daming and Liu Erming were stunned. They had never heard that sun Xinghai was not born to grandma sun er.


    In addition, they also heard a key point. Someone wanted to steal my sister-in-law''s children. Liu Daming slapped the table and stood up. "What''s the origin of the cloud family? Dare to steal my sister-in-law''s children! Yingying these people are really too much. Stealing children is no different from killing and setting fire. You have the ability to punish the mastermind behind the initiator!"


    "Yes, cousin Yingying, if you need us to come forward, just say it!" Liu Daming echoed, "when shall we go to Yun''s house to settle accounts?"


    "It''s not time yet. When my third uncle comes out for paternity testing, we''ll go to the cloud family!" Sun Yingying replied, "don''t worry. Although the cloud family is big, the third uncle and his biological mother''s family are also very powerful. They definitely don''t dare to touch us."


    Hearing this, Liu Daming and Liu Erming were obviously relieved. They wanted to help sun Yingying, but also because they could benefit from sun Yingying. However, if they were to risk their lives to help sun Yingying, they would not be happy.


    "OK, then Erming and I will be the parents of my little aunt. We will get justice for our little aunt!" Liu Erming said with a smile, thinking about what benefits they can get if they complete this task?


    Of course, sun Yingying understood the urination of the two brothers. "At that time, as long as you follow my eyes, I may not be suitable to say some words, but you are suitable to say. When things are done, one person will give you tens of thousands!"


    RMB ten thousand yuan?


    My God, that''s the money they earned after planting watermelon all summer. Sun Yingying can give them 10000, a lot of money, a lot of money!


    Liu Daming thought that with the 10000 yuan, would he give it to his wife or pretend to be his private money?


    Liu Erming even thought that with the 10000 yuan, he could marry his daughter-in-law immediately.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. We''ll look at you and act according to your circumstances. We''ll never hold you back!" Liu Erming said quickly. He understood that my little uncle and sun Yingying wanted them to come here. In fact, they wanted them to be confused.


    They are good at it!


    "Yes, yes, Yingying, don''t worry! That old lady Yun wants to steal my sister-in-law''s child. My sister-in-law is now in confinement. After you recognize her, it''s time for our mother-in-law family to come forward!" Liu Daming quickly agreed. Originally, she thought she was just seeing the world, but now she still has the chance to make a lot of money, Of course you can''t miss it!


    Sun Yingying smiled, "if you can finish well at that time, maybe I will give you more rewards!"


    "Good good!" Liu Daming, Liu Erming nodded again and again.


    "It''s a key time now. Don''t run around. Just watch TV in your room. I''ll take you down during dinner. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time. Don''t go out with strangers, don''t believe strangers, or even the waiter!" Sun Yingying explained, thinking about Liu Daming. Liu Erming came with her, We also wanted to take them back safely, so we gave them two peace talismans, "don''t lose them with you. This is very expensive!"

 Chapter 671

    Liu Erming''s mouth is faster. When it comes to money, he cares more than anyone, "how expensive?"


    Zhao Xinying replied with a smile, "ten thousand yuan a piece!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s so expensive, cousin Yingying. Why don''t I pay you the money? You can give me more money. Don''t give me 10000 to 5000. Plus the previous, I can make 15000 this trip!" Liu Erming''s account is very clear. With this 15000, I have all the money to marry my daughter-in-law to build a house.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t see Liu Erming''s eyes open to money to this extent. "Come on, you have a life to make money, and you have a life to spend!"


    Seeing that sun Yingying was a little unhappy, Liu Daming and Liu Erming quickly chatted up and smiled, "thank you for your cousin''s safe talisman. We''ll take it with us!"


    After Liu Daming and Liu Erming went out, Zhao Xinying laughed, "sister Ying, do you really believe your two unreliable cousins?"


    "If you let them do something alone, they are really unreliable, but I tell them how to do it and promise them money, they will be able to do it properly. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see!" Sun Yingying replied, knowing Liu Daming and Liu Erming''s nature clearly.


    Zhao Xinying smiled, "then wait and see! By the way, sister Ying, are you so sure uncle sun is the cloud family?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "I really can''t be completely sure before I met the cloud family before I came, but after seeing Yun huawang, I can be completely sure. This is my father''s brother."


    "I didn''t expect uncle sun to have such a life experience!" Zhao Xinying sighed. "You may encounter more complicated things in the future, but at the same time, I don''t think it''s good at all. At least, the mean people like the Fu family don''t dare to provoke you!"


    "That''s right!" Sun Yingying nodded. "The Fu family may be good in the provincial capital. They can rank top in the provincial capital, but it''s not worth seeing in the capital! With the Fu family''s nature of pursuing profits and avoiding evil, it''s too late for them to curry favor with me. How can they continue to trouble us? Unless they are crazy!"


    "Yes, it''s better for villains to meet the wind to make the rudder. When you go to school in the provincial capital, you can have less trouble!" Zhao Xinying agreed. She was very excited and looked forward to a big play to be staged soon.


    Seeing Zhao Xinying''s cheering eyes, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, "did you see it as a real TV play?"


    "Uh huh!" Zhao Xinying nodded again and again, "In the past, I could only watch such dramas on TV. I thought they were all made up by screenwriters to deceive people. I never thought that there was such a thing in real life. This reminds me of a sentence that art comes from reality higher than reality. Sometimes some wonderful things in life are more wonderful than TV!"


    "Yes, it''s far more wonderful than you think. Let''s wait and see!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, but there was no temperature in her smile, but a little more sinister.


    Stealing children, killing and setting fire are all fatal things.


    Sun Yingying can''t imagine what her home will look like if it is really made by those people!


    So she will pay for tooth and blood for blood!

 Chapter 672

    But before that, she would tear off the mask of hypocrisy on Mrs. Yun''s face, tear her off the high platform and fall to death. If she could not fall to death, she would also be mutilated and mutilated, so that she would never dare to attack their family again.


    Sun Yingying was worried about waiting in the capital, but she really should cooperate with yunhuawang to achieve the best results. Otherwise, she would be unable to walk in the capital alone, let alone deal with the high-ranking old lady of the cloud family.


    In Hongliu village, two scorched people blocked the road. The villagers looked and pointed from a distance, but no one dared to come over.


    Village head Wu carefully counted the people in Hongliu village and found many, which proved that the two people were not villagers in Hongliu village, which relieved him.


    If you are from the village, village head Wu really doesn''t know how to face sun Xinghai.


    At 8:30 in the morning, the police came to Hongliu village and blocked the scene. Wu Hong walked in front with gloves and then investigated the scene.


    Just because there were many people''s footprints on the fire fighting road last night, the scene was seriously damaged, and there was no useful evidence.


    Wu Hong can only collect some testimony by asking relevant people. Village head Wu and Wu Xiaoliu have become key witnesses.


    Seeing these policies, Wu Hong went to the fire watered with gasoline. It can be inferred that someone wanted to murder the sun Xinghai family.


    After surveying and taking photos, Wu Hong quickly ordered people to carry the gasoline poured firewood to the open space and burn it.


    The blazing fire was burning, and the children in the village were baking around the fire. They were laughing and laughing. They only knew that people were dead, but they didn''t know they were afraid.


    Wu Hong privately found sun Xinghai and said, "brother sun, have you offended anyone?"


    Sun Xinghai shook his head, "I am usually kind to others, and the villagers get along well. In addition, when I go out to do business, everyone makes money, kindness makes money, and there are no enemies. If so, would it be the person who stole my child last time?"


    Wu Hong was stunned and nodded, "Brother sun, what you said is very likely! The middle-aged men and women who were transferred from us were released through some channels instead of going to the city. I can''t find out where they went later. However, according to their previous statements, I can guess that they must have returned to the cloud family in Beijing. I also inquired about the cloud family in Beijing. It''s the top aristocratic family in Beijing. Xing Brother Hai, my ability can''t help you at all. I can only remind you to be careful! "


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "I''ll handle this by myself. I won''t trouble brother Wu!"


    After hearing this, Wu Hong was a little ashamed, but he was more curious. "Brother sun, we are all ordinary people. We have no grievances. The cloud family is the top aristocratic family in the capital. How can we hurt you, an ordinary farmer?"


    Sun Xinghai thought about it, but he didn''t want to hide it. Wu Hong might need Wu Hong later, "I may be the fourth of the cloud family who disappeared from my neighbor 30 years ago..."


    As soon as sun Xinghai finished speaking, he heard a bang behind him. He quickly turned his head and saw that the basin in the old mother''s hand fell to the ground, and the flour in the basin was scattered everywhere, "Mom..."


    Grandma sun er''s face was pale and her body trembled. She seemed to be shaky. She was about to fall. Sun Xinghai hurried to help her old mother.

 Chapter 673

    "Mom, are you all right?" Sun Xing customs asked eagerly. His daughter went all the way to the capital to find a way to solve things. Her daughter-in-law is still in confinement, her two children are still young, and there are so many things outside. If my mother falls down, he really can''t live this day.


    Grandma sun er''s trembling body and her dry hands held sun Xinghai''s hand tightly, "Xinghai... You... You know?"


    Seeing the old mother''s nervous, cautious and sad expression, sun Xinghai''s heart was like a knife, his eyes red and nodded, "Mom, don''t worry and don''t be sad. I was raised by you. You are my mother! I take you everywhere I go. Besides, I am a native of Hongliu village. My roots are here. I won''t leave here, and I won''t leave my mother..."


    Hearing her son''s words, grandma sun felt less nervous. In addition, he also knew that her son had a mellow personality. He was not the kind of ungrateful white eyed wolf at all, so he didn''t worry.


    As for this time, grandma sun had nothing to hide. What she was more curious about was what her son said just now, "Xinghai, you said that our children were stolen and watered with gasoline last night. They were all done by people over there?"


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "yes, mom, officer Wu has interrogated me before stealing the child. At the same time, I also found out that I am the fourth wife of the cloud family. Mrs. cloud is the third wife of my biological father. I want to kill people!"


    Grandma sun was startled. "When I found you, you looked less than one year old. In order not to let others know that you were picked up by me and your father, I went to my aunt''s house for a year before I came back. No one knows! How could those people... How could they find our house?"


    Seeing his mother trembling with fear, sun Xinghai quickly comforted: "Mom, don''t be afraid and don''t cry. Yingying has gone to the capital and will be able to solve this matter soon."


    "The capital? Didn''t Yingying go to the provincial capital?" grandma sun asked, "those people are so bad and dangerous. Didn''t you hurt Yingying by letting Yingying pass?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, sun Xinghai choked and said, "Yingying said it would be safe to find my uncle and third brother. Even Mrs. Yun didn''t dare to do it. I called her this morning and found it there. It should be... There should be no danger. Mom, let''s be vigilant these days. We must be... It will be all right."


    "Why don''t you... Tell me about such a big thing?" grandma sun sighed. "I still have a jade pendant you wore when you were a child. By the way, I also have the small clothes in Navy clothes... I''ll keep them for you! I just think that if someone comes to you one day, these things may be useful."


    Sun Xinghai felt guilty when he heard his mother''s words. "Mom, don''t worry. No matter when, you are my mother. I will never let anyone bully you."


    "I know that I used to worry, but now I don''t worry. My son is so filial, and there are filial daughter-in-law and granddaughter." grandma sun choked and cried with sun Xinghai in her arms. "Now my son is in trouble, but my mother can''t help you. I feel... It''s hard here!"

 Chapter 674

    She can''t help her son when he needs protection. If you can, it will kill her. She will.


    Holding a handkerchief, sun Xinghai awkwardly wiped his tears with grandma sun Er, and then whispered: "Mom, you have helped me a lot. You see, you do all the work at home. You have to help me take care of Meihua and my children. Yingying was afraid you were worried before, so I didn''t tell you, but now when it comes to such a thing, I believe Yingying is right. Those people won''t give up, so it''s imperative to go to Beijing."


    "Er, er, when did Yingying know?" grandma sun asked. She thought that Yingying could find her two grandchildren and go to the capital ahead of time. All these thought. She was ahead of others. Maybe sun Yingying could know more.


    Sun Xinghai smiled bitterly, "In fact, since Yingying woke up to her power last year, she... Saw that I wasn''t born to her mother, but at that time, she didn''t say it. Even if I married her mother, she didn''t say it. I think it''s good for us to get rich through hard work with both hands, peace and family harmony. Originally, she thought she would never tell this secret, but she met a child After being stolen, according to her confession, she asked brother Zhao Fucai to help investigate the situation of the cloud family. Later, in order to solve the future problems, she went directly to the capital. "


    "My good granddaughter!" said Grandma sun with emotion. "It''s also Meihua who can make our mother and son have today''s good day. It''s Yingying who can get through the difficulties this time. Tell me, is Yingying going well in the capital?"


    "Smooth, smooth, there will be results in two or three days." Sun Xinghai said, very worried.


    At this time, grandma sun asked, "Xinghai, Yingying didn''t bring your jade pendant and small clothes. How can you recognize your relatives instead of you?"


    "Mother, now there is a technology, so we can do paternity testing!" Sun Xinghai replied, "as long as people''s hair, nails, blood and other things can be found out."


    Grandma sun''s face was bitter, and she didn''t understand. "I can understand that, but how can hair and nails recognize children? It''s not as reliable as birthmarks!"


    "Mother, this is science!" Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice, "mother, you''re fine. Don''t think nonsense. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be at home with my mother, wife and children."


    "My mother is happy. You are busy." grandma sun Er smiled. "By the way, Xinghai, can you tell Meihua about this?"


    Sun Xinghai thought about it and finally shook his head. "Don''t say it until Yingying comes back. Let Yingying tell Meihua originally. With Yingying around, Meihua can easily accept it even if it''s incredible."


    "That''s OK. I''ll tell Meihua when Yingying comes back." grandma Sun said, and then looked at her son, "son, don''t worry about my mother. My mother has suffered everything in her life. If she hadn''t been strong tempered, she would have died several times. This little difficulty can''t beat my mother. There are many things outside. Don''t worry about home. My mother can cope with it."


    Sun Xinghai wiped the wet corners of his eyes and nodded, "OK, thank you."


    According to the two charred bodies, there was no useful clue at all. Finally, there was a car not far from the village, which had been parked there for a long time. It was determined that it was not from the village or from several surrounding villages. Then Wu Hong inferred that the car should be driven by the two charred people.

 Chapter 675

    After opening the door, Wu Hong found lighters and briefcases. According to the notebooks in the briefcase, Wu Hong determined the identities of the two people.


    Wu Hong directly took away the two bodies and drove the car to the county. In order to avoid vicious cases, Wu Hong personally sent four policemen.


    Sun Xinghai was so busy at home and abroad that he couldn''t entertain him. He directly stuffed village head Wu with 1000 yuan and asked him to help arrange the people who helped in the village and the police.


    In the afternoon, a convoy of twenty cars arrived at Hongliu village.


    Old Liu''s family lived at the entrance of the village. Hearing the sound outside, boss Liu hurried out to have a look.


    At this time, the driver in a black suit came out and asked, "fellow townsman, do you know where sun Xinghai lives?"


    When boss Liu saw the rows of black and bright luxury cars, his eyes stared, his mouth couldn''t close, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    However, when the other party mentioned sun Xinghai, boss Liu immediately asked loudly, "who are you? What''s the matter with sun Xinghai?"


    "Recognize a relative!" the young man''s driver is wenzaixuan''s confidant, and he didn''t hide it. "Now can you tell us how to get there?"


    "Recognize relatives?" boss Liu was stunned. It would be easier to do. His voice was lower. "What relatives?"


    Why didn''t he know sun Xinghai had such relatives at home?


    "Uncle!" replied the young man.


    "Uncle?" boss Liu was stunned. However, seeing that these people are so kind, they are not as arrogant as the Fu family. "That''s the top relative. I''m sun Xinghai''s brother-in-law. My sister is sun Xinghai''s wife. She just gave birth to twin sons to sun Xinghai. Are you here to drink wedding wine and eat happy noodles?"


    Wen zaixuan in the car heard this and knew that boss Liu was a relative. He quickly got out of the car, held out his hand and said, "Hello, Hello, I''m sun Xinghai''s uncle. I''m in a hurry today, so I won''t go in to visit. I must bring a generous gift to visit another day. Can you tell where Xinghai lives now?"


    "Er, since you are an uncle, how can you not know Xinghai family?" boss Liu was curious and nervously wiped his hands before shaking hands with Wen zaixuan.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. Let''s talk while walking." Wen zaixuan didn''t answer directly, but urged boss Liu to go to sun Xinghai''s house together.


    When Xia Hailian heard this, Liu Laoer next door hurried out of the house and followed up.


    At first, it was boss Liu''s question and Wenzai Xuan answered, but after a few steps, it was Wenzai Xuan''s question and boss Liu answered.


    Wen zaixuan soon found out the character of boss Liu and second brother Liu, and then deeply sympathized with his nephew''s two eldest brothers.


    However, thinking of sun Yingying, who is like a ghost, he is bold and careful. He dares to go directly to the capital alone. He asked yunhuawang to take care of sun Yingying. He couldn''t wait and went directly to Hongliu village.


    Soon we arrived at Sun Xinghai''s house. The nearby police were investigating. Seeing so many people coming, they quickly asked, "who are you... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Boss Liu directly replied, "this is my brother-in-law sun Xinghai''s uncle


    Boss Liu''s voice was so loud that everyone around him heard it, even Liu Meihua, who was feeding her child in the house.


    "Mom, isn''t uncle Xinghai dead long ago?" Liu Meihua didn''t understand. When she got married, her mother-in-law also shed tears, and her brother died ten years ago.

 Chapter 676

    Grandma sun was stunned. Thinking of what her son said this morning, she thought that her son''s uncle might have found it. "You''re in the house. Don''t go out. I''ll have a look."


    Grandma sun Er is a shrewd old woman. Now she knows that sun Xinghai''s family may be safe if she recognizes her husband. If she doesn''t recognize her husband, the vicious little wife of the cloud family may be able to do worse things.


    This time, I was lucky to have my granddaughter sun Yingying prepared in advance, so it was all right, but with such a vicious snake staring at me, my back was cold and frightened, and I couldn''t live in peace.


    "OK, mom, Da Zhuang has eaten well. After feeding Er Zhuang, I can rest and take care of myself." Liu Meihua said with a smile. She didn''t think much. She fed the child and took care of the child at the same time.


    After grandma sun went out, she saw a well-dressed middle-aged man standing at the door, but he looked gentle and elegant. Her son Xinghai was not like the middle-aged man at all.


    Nephew like Uncle, this is not very reliable.


    "Second aunt, the man said it was Xinghai''s uncle. Let me lead the way, and I''ll bring it to you. See which of your relatives?" asked boss Liu, with special curiosity.


    Aunt sun''s family is poor. How can there be so many cars?


    Wen Zaixian saw grandma sun, hurried forward, with gratitude and guilt on her face, and said, "aunt, I''m Wen Zaixian, I''m late!"


    Grandma sun shook her head. "Don''t be busy identifying. I don''t know how to identify people. I don''t know how to identify people with hair and nails. I''ll take two things first. You see, if I can tell you something, I''ll recognize people again."


    Wen zaixuan was excited and hurriedly said, "aunt, please!"


    In winter, when there was nothing to do, they liked to watch the excitement. Many people crowded over, and even children climbed the wall, but there were a lot of glass debris on the wall. They began to climb the trees outside the wall and look in from a high position.


    "Then wait!" grandma sun didn''t invite anyone in. After all, she was a stranger. If it wasn''t, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Grandma sun entered the house, found out the small key, opened the box at the head of the bed, and took out a clean blue veil and a clean small package from the bottom of the box.


    Grandma sun Er put her clothes on the table and said, "dear, it''s not random. Look, this is the clothes I wore when I found Xinghai..."


    Wen zaixuan saw the already worn navy uniform and came over. His hands trembled and picked up the dress. Then there was a "crowd" composed of three people above the collar, "Yes, it''s this dress. The old four is big and two months younger than my son, but the clothes are the same size as my son''s, so when my wife made clothes, she embroidered words on the neckline. The old four is called Yun Huazhong, so there is a crowd here!"


    When grandma sun Er heard this, she was very confused, but at last she thought that her uncle came earlier than her father. It can be seen that her uncle loved her children more.


    "Here... I have another jade pendant here!" grandma sun sobbed and took it out of her handkerchief bit by bit. "The traces worn on Xinghai''s neck and worn from the rope at that time should be worn often. Tell me, what is it? What shape?"


    Wen zaixuan frowned, couldn''t think of it, shook his head, "the old fourth doesn''t usually wear anything on his neck, but on his ankle, my sister tied a jade pendant with a green gourd."

 Chapter 677

    Clothes and jade pendant can match, that''s true.


    Grandma sun ER was stunned, but smiled, "you... You are indeed a relative of Xinghai and haven''t run away. This little gourd was taken off Xinghai''s ankle. I''ve been collecting it all these years, just... Thinking that one day Xinghai''s family might come to find it... But for so many years, I thought it was impossible, but I didn''t expect it now..."


    With that, grandma sun was in tears, excited, nervous and worried. Her mood was very complex.


    Wen zaixuan saw grandma sun''s second grandmother crying, and his heart was also full of miscellaneous. He hurriedly came forward and said, "aunt, don''t cry. It''s just that old four recognized his wife. You are still Xinghai''s mother... Whether it''s our Wen family or the Yun family, we will thank you. Thank you for saving old four and raising him."


    Grandma sun Er shook her head and sobbed, "as long as you let Xinghai recognize me, I''ll be satisfied. I don''t want your reward..."


    There was an uproar in the yard. It turned out... It turned out that sun Xinghai was not born to grandma sun er. Young people may not believe it, but older people think that grandma sun''s premature birth was bad, but they didn''t expect to bring back a big fat boy after living in her mother''s house for a year. He can run and jump under the age of one year. In this way, if you are less than one year old, you will be almost two years old.


    When Liu Meihua heard her mother-in-law crying, she was worried and wanted to shout loudly. She was afraid of frightening the children. She put on her clothes, opened the door and asked, "Mom... Mom, what are you crying for? Is someone bullying you?"


    When Wen zaixuan saw Liu Meihua with a red scarf wrapped around his head, he guessed that it was his niece and daughter-in-law. He hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I''m Xinghai''s uncle. I''ve come to recognize him. You''re in confinement. You can''t blow the hair. Hurry in."


    Xia Hailian over there saw grandma sun crying and Liu Meihua was not taken care of. There were not many such good opportunities. She rushed over immediately, "Meihua, walk, go in, blow the hair, and have a headache later. It''s a good thing outside, not a bad thing. I''ll tell you inside."


    Xia Hailian is so smart that she has heard it from Grandma sun ER and Wen zaixuan.


    First, sun Xinghai is not the biological son of grandma sun er.


    Second, the clothes and jade pendant can match the two exhibits. They must be sun Xinghai''s relatives.


    Third, her little sister-in-law Liu Meihua married sun Xinghai and developed. Their mother''s family can also rise to heaven.


    Er, er, it seems that this adjective is wrong, but it doesn''t matter. Compared with getting rich, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Instead of going in, Liu Meihua looked at her mother-in-law.


    Grandma sun Er nodded. "Hailian is right. Meihua, go in with your sister-in-law. She will tell you the details. I''ll tell you when Xinghai and I are free in the evening."


    Hearing her mother-in-law say so, and this is in the village, even if you want someone to bully her mother-in-law, you should see whether the villagers agree or not, "that''s OK, mom, I''ll go back first."


    Liu Meihua didn''t want to make trouble for her mother-in-law, so she entered the house with the help of Xia Hailian. Xia Hailian told Liu Meihua everything she heard and her guess.


    Liu Meihua was stunned. "This... This Xinghai is not my mother''s own? I... how come I''ve never heard of my mother? I''ve never heard of Yingying."

 Chapter 678

    Hearing her second sister-in-law''s words, Liu Meihua was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t say you don''t know, the old people in the village don''t know." Xia Hailian replied, and then looked out, "Meihua, you don''t see that there are more than 20 luxury cars outside! Your family Xinghai will be richer in the future. You have two sons now, and there will be many good days in the future!"


    Sun Xinghai was at the pig farm and slaughterhouse. Wu Xiaoliu came by bike to report, "brother Xinghai, your uncle, your uncle has come to recognize his relatives


    "My uncle?" Sun Xinghai was stunned. The uncle was quite reliable. He came just after he got the news.


    "Yes, hurry up, your uncle is so angry." Wu Xiaoliu was envious when he thought of a car that could flash blind. Why didn''t he have such an uncle?


    Sun Xinghai grabbed Wu Xiaoliu''s bike and rode away. "I''ll go back first. My motorcycle is at the gate. You''ll go to the gate to find a bike later."


    Wu Xiaoliu also understood that sun Xinghai was so worried and understood very well, "OK, brother Xinghai, slow down!"


    Sun Xinghai rode his bike very fast, just like a wind and fire wheel, and went back to the village. As soon as the villagers saw that it was Sun Xinghai, they quickly got out of the way and asked sun Xinghai to go home as soon as possible.


    When he got home, sun Xinghai saw that they had three floors in the house and three floors outside. It was not easy to squeeze in. Then he saw a middle-aged man holding his old mother''s hand, talking and laughing.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard from my men on the way that it''s great to prosper the sea, but we''re the model of wealth in Honghai County!" Wen zaixuan praised and said that it''s no need to talk about anything else to get into a relationship with a mother, as long as I praise her son''s good.


    After hearing this, grandma sun was really smiling, "yes, my son may have done it and he is filial. If I hadn''t been dragged down by his father and me these years, maybe he could have been admitted to college!"


    After hearing this, Wen zaixuan praised and said, "aunt, in the domestic environment, I know that a few years ago, it was not easy to go to school, and Xinghai missed the good age to go to school. However, he has a noble character and is considered an adult. Now there are 360 lines, and the line produces the number one. Xinghai is also very good."


    Hearing that Wen zaixuan didn''t mean to despise him, grandma sun felt more comfortable. At least she recognized her son and won''t be laughed at, "It''s really good to talk about Xinghai and my daughter-in-law and granddaughter. It''s the first time in Honghai county that we can live such a good life in such a poor place. We Xinghai and meihua are kind-hearted. No matter we make money ourselves, we also bring the villagers to make money. We use my words of learning to dominate my granddaughter. If we are poor, we will be alone, and if we reach, we will help the world at the same time."


    Wen zaixuan nodded again and again, "good, good, all good."


    Seeing this, sun Xinghai came over, "Mom, this is


    Wen zaixuan turned his head and looked at Sun Xinghai closely. His eyes were even hotter. This... Sun Xinghai looked like his brother-in-law when he was young!


    What happened in those years, ah, there is no final conclusion on which is right or wrong, but I believe it will happen soon, but anyway, sun Xinghai is his nephew''s business and his sister''s child. This matter is really firm.


    "Xinghai, come on, this is your uncle. Kowtow to your uncle." grandma sun Er is an old-fashioned person. Now when she sees her child''s uncle, of course, she can''t lose her courtesy.

 Chapter 679

    Kowtow as soon as you come up. Is it a little too... Too solemn?


    Sun Xinghai was stunned, but my mother stared at him. He didn''t listen to my mother in front of everyone, so he knelt down to grandma sun first, "Mom, thank you for raising me. You will always be my mother."


    "This silly child, let you kowtow to your uncle, what do you kowtow to me!" although grandma Sun said so, she was very moved. Her eyes were sour and couldn''t stop crying. The child was still so sincere.


    Wen zaixuan on the side listened and agreed very much. If sun Xinghai came to flatter him, he might not see sun Xinghai''s character!


    Now sun Xinghai doesn''t forget the kindness of his adoptive mother. He is a good boy.


    "Sister-in-law, this is what Xinghai should do. If he doesn''t recognize his mother, my sister and I won''t agree." Wen zaixuan hurriedly said. Looking at Sun Xinghai, he is a kind, tall and strong guy with good character.


    At this time, sun Xinghai kowtowed to his old mother three times, and then kowtowed to Wen zaixuan, "uncle!"


    Wen zaixuan couldn''t help it any more. Tears came from the corners of his eyes and quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe it, "Good boy, get up quickly. You... Your mother has been out of her mind since you disappeared. She has been recuperating abroad for years. Now she is in good spirits. If she knows she has found you, she will get better. I''ll call her later and she will come back as soon as possible."


    Grandma sun ER was also shocked when she heard this, but she also understood what happened to Xinghai''s mother. When she gave birth prematurely and her child died prematurely, it was as dark as heaven. If she hadn''t picked up Xinghai on the road, she might have become crazy in her life.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Xinghai is right here. Let Xinghai''s mother don''t worry." grandma Sun said and wiped her tears. "I''m also a mother. I know what it''s like to have no children. It hurts!"


    Sun Xinghai was also full of tears, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Wen zaixuan nodded, "yes, these years, ah, fortunately Xinghai found it... Xinghai get up, don''t kneel... Get up quickly!"


    Sun Xinghai stood up and saw a sea of people in the yard. He talked a lot. He thought that his wife and children were going to have a rest. He took out a big bag of candy from the house and said, "today, I''ll recognize my relatives, eat sugar, eat sugar..."


    Sun Xinghai distributed sugar to everyone, both adults and children.


    When sun Xinghai came to village head Wu, he whispered, "there are many things at home. The village head helped persuade the villagers to go back first."


    After hearing this, village head Wu nodded and remembered that there were mothers and children at Sun Xinghai''s house. He quickly said loudly, "when we took the sugar, we know what''s going on. It''s time to go home to cook and eat. Don''t be here. After all, Meihua has to have a good rest now. Let''s not disturb here."


    After listening, although they still wanted to see the play, they thought of Liu Meihua''s confinement, small children and noisy family. It was really not very good, so they left one after another with sugar.


    It''s a long time coming. I can continue to watch the excitement in the future. What I saw and heard today is enough for them to talk for a few days.


    Others left, but boss Liu and second brother Liu didn''t go back. They are relatives. Such a good thing must benefit. How can they leave?

 Chapter 680

    Grandma sun ER was worried about her child. Liu Meihua came into the house after recognizing her parents. She saw that Xia Hailian was changing her child''s diaper. She smiled and said, "Hailian, thank you today. You see, I don''t have time to take care of Meihua."


    Xia Hailian smiled, with a sweet mouth and a nice voice. "Second aunt, look what you said, Meihua is also my sister. She has a baby and is in confinement. I''m my sister-in-law to help. That''s what I should do."


    Hearing this, grandma sun pressed a note in her heart, thinking that boss Liu and second brother Liu were outside. It was inconvenient for Xinghai to say something to her uncle, "Hailian, there are many things at home today. It''s a bit messy. Can you stay and help me cook later? After all, there are children at home and I can''t be busy."


    "Of course, I''ve wanted to come for a long time. I''m afraid to disturb Meihua''s rest." Xia Hailian smiled. She looked at boss Liu and her man outside through the window, and then looked at grandma sun''s look. She smiled and understood what was going on, "When Uncle Xinghai comes, he must have a lot to say. It''s inconvenient for my brother and my man to stay here. I''ll go out and let them go back first so as not to disturb Xinghai and uncle Xinghai."


    Hearing this, grandma sun''s smile became stronger. Xia Hailian was smart. No wonder Lao Liu''s reputation was so bad. No one in the village said Xia Hailian was not right.


    "Good boy, aunt, remember your kindness." grandma sun Er smiled and was very happy.


    It''s not easy for this man to be so smart!


    In the past, the countryside was poor and had no way out. Now there are many ways out. Xia Hailian will certainly become an unusual person in Hongliu village in the future.


    "Then I''ll thank my second aunt in advance." Xia Hailian thanked her. Then she went outside and whispered a few words in Liu Erming''s ear. Liu Erming''s expression immediately changed from unwilling to very happy, nodding and smiling.


    Countless times of experience has proved that there must be nothing wrong with listening to your wife!


    After Xia Hailian returned to the room again, the second Liu outside had taken boss Liu''s arm out, "second aunt, uncle Xinghai, we still have something to do at home, so we''ll go back first. You can also talk about private conversation."


    Wen zaixuan stood up and said, "thank you."


    He doesn''t know how old the Liu brothers are, and it''s not easy to call them brothers. He can only be vague.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, you should!" second Liu said, waving away as he pulled boss Liu who didn''t want to go.


    When he got outside, boss Liu glared and shook off Liu''s second arm. "Now it''s time for us to show. We should stay there. In this way, Xinghai is embarrassed to drive us away. We can come often in the future!"


    When Liu Laoer heard this, he rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "Elder brother, you are still in the past? Xinghai is not an ordinary person now. His capable uncle has come back to recognize his relatives and has a lot to say. In addition, you haven''t heard of what happened at Xinghai''s house at night. Someone got gasoline on the firewood behind his house. This is to burn Xinghai family. How much revenge is this? It hasn''t been a day, uncle We don''t know if it has anything to do with these things. But these things are undeniably secret. How can we say them in front of the people? Otherwise sun Xinghai wouldn''t have hinted at village head Wu and asked village head Wu to drive the villagers away! "

 Chapter 681

    "But we are sun Xinghai''s brother-in-law. We are not outsiders. Why can''t we stay and listen? Besides, Xinghai is in trouble. Let''s help a lot and get close in the future?" boss Liu retorted. He thought his second brother was too stupid. If he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity, he would have to be excluded by sun Xinghai in the future. Didn''t he waste such a good opportunity?


    Liu Erming saw that his eldest brother wanted to continue to perfunctory, "you and I are sun Xinghai''s eldest brother-in-law. It must be recognized by sun Xinghai and meihua. If you get in the way and delay people''s speech, people won''t recognize you if they are upset. What if you stay there?"


    "It''s been such a long time. Doesn''t Meihua forgive us?" boss Liu was stunned. "Before Xinghai, he asked Daming Erming to work with Ye Yingying in the provincial capital. He should want to make up with us?"


    Looking at the eldest brother, Liu Laoer was really stupid and said in a very speechless way, "then you can''t go on the pole and stay at someone''s house? OK, I''ll tell you, you go with me to ensure that you''re all right. On the contrary, you stay there all the time, which hinders your eyes."


    "Is this what your daughter-in-law said?" boss Liu asked. The brother-in-law and daughter-in-law shrewdly had a few hairs less than sun monkey.


    Liu Laoer nodded, "yes, if it''s not the meaning of Meihua and the old lady in the room, my daughter-in-law can talk more, so you must be right to follow me."


    Hearing the second brother''s words, boss Liu nodded, "OK, keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. The future is long. There is no need to show it now. There are still many opportunities in the future!"


    "Yes, so let''s leave now to get more benefits in the future." Liu said with a smile. He was happy. There will be good days in the future!


    After they left, Xia Hailian was in the kitchen to help make noodles, steam steamed bread, wash vegetables and cook.


    Seeing that Liu Meihua and her children had settled down, grandma sun Er hurriedly said, "Meihua, you have a rest here. When the child cries, I''ll come right away. Don''t get up. Your second sister-in-law is cooking. I''ll help. After all, there are a lot of people here today. I''m afraid I can''t do enough."


    "OK, mom, you go and be busy." Liu Meihua nodded. What happened at home made her dizzy. Today, she knew that the child was not in the ward, not in the incubator, but stolen. Fortunately, her daughter found the two children back, otherwise, she couldn''t live.


    Now I think about it. It''s terrible.


    Now there is such a thing again. I just want to burn their family. Fortunately, when my uncle arrives, he may be able to protect them.


    Sun Xinghai invited his uncle to the living room and poured tea for him. Then he was sad and said sadly: "Uncle, that old lady Yun stole my two sons, otherwise... Otherwise I don''t know my identity... In addition, someone put a pile of firewood poured with gasoline behind my house last night to burn us. Fortunately, God has an eye. The bad people who did evil ignited and burned themselves, and the villagers came to save us in time One family, or... Or I won''t see my uncle! "


    After hearing this, Wen zaixuan was very angry. Although he heard his third nephew yunhuawang say it before, he heard sun Xinghai say it in person, which made him more angry. "Xinghai, don''t be afraid, your uncle is coming and your mother is back. We will protect you. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 682

    After hearing this, sun Xinghai nodded, "I just want to live in peace. I don''t want to go to the cloud house to fight for money and power, but now I''m bullied. I can''t help fighting back. My daughter sees that I don''t have time to go to the capital, so she takes people to the capital by herself. Fortunately, everything goes well..."


    After hearing this, Wen zaixuan smiled and said, "I heard that ah Wang said your daughter is really a great girl, but I was anxious to see you, so I didn''t have time to see her, so I couldn''t wait to run back. When I meet next time, I will give her a gift."


    "No, uncle, it''s not easy to contact my daughter too much before I''m sure of my identity. I understand." Sun Xinghai said bluntly, "uncle, don''t go today. The building not far from next door is also my daughter-in-law''s, and there are several rooms in it!"


    Wen zaixuan nodded, "OK, then I''ll live in my nephew''s house. As for the people outside, I''ll let them leave first and leave a few to protect us."


    "Well, this is in the village. As long as you are alert, it should be all right." Sun Xinghai said confidently. Although he can''t do everything, there are still many people to help when things happen.


    Later, Wen Zaixian told the bodyguards outside to let them go back, but they insisted on not going back to protect Wen Zaixian''s safety. Later, Wen Zaixian saw that they brought a lot of tents and sleeping bags, which were enough to keep warm and rest, so he wouldn''t let them go back.


    More people will always be safer.


    There were dozens of people. Grandma sun Er stewed a large pot of pork, Chinese cabbage and vermicelli. She borrowed a steamer from the cook in the village to steam steamed bread. She drank spicy Hu spicy soup at night, so that those people''s bodies could be warmer.


    In the evening, as long as the family eats, there will be more dishes. This is made with the help of Xia Hailian. It tastes good, especially the fried meat. Uncle Wen is very happy.


    "Xinghai, is this the pork from your farm?" Uncle Wen asked hurriedly. He was very curious. How could the pork be so tender and delicious?


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "yes, the new variety is unique to my family. It tastes very good and the meat is very tender. It''s a little smart today. Tomorrow I''ll ask the cook to make a roast whole pig. It tastes better."


    "Yes, yes, if such meat is transported to big cities, the price will be higher, but the road fee is a little expensive. It''s a pity." Uncle Wen certainly understands that such meat can indeed sell at a price. If the transportation price is appropriate, it can bring a steady stream of business. "Oh, eat your meat and eat other pork, and make a high judgment!"


    "Ha ha, yes, many people say so." Sun Xinghai nodded, very proud, and then talked to his uncle about his career and his plan.


    Far away in a foreign country, Wen Chengye took a plane at 3 p.m. with those hair and nails. It was still a working day in the United States.


    He didn''t want to rest. When he came home, he directly pulled out some of his aunt''s hair, found a good friend to help him, and decided to do it as soon as possible.


    The friend engaged in scientific research is a scientific research institution of a pharmaceutical enterprise of Wen''s group. He has the dual identity of boss and friend, so Wen Chengye soon got the report.


    Wen Chengye was dumbfounded when he saw the report.


    This, this is my aunt''s child!

 Chapter 683

    While waiting, Wen Chengye received a phone call from his father. His cousin''s childhood clothes and the little gourd jade pendant tied to his ankle were matched. It can be determined that sun Xinghai is the aunt''s son who disappeared 30 years ago.


    Now he got a firm report and confirmed it from a scientific point of view. Then Wen Chengye hurried home.


    Wen Qingshu was reading a newspaper and drinking tea. When he saw his nephew running back in a hurry, he frowned and asked, "what did you do to pull my hair yesterday morning? What identification did you need to pull my hair?"


    Wen Chengye''s eyes turned red when he heard this. Then he put the report in front of his aunt and said, "aunt, this is a great event. Don''t get excited, but don''t get excited. We have to go back to recognize our relatives!"


    Qian Lijing on the side is Wen Chengye''s mother and Wen zaixuan''s wife. She has received a phone call from her son in advance and said, "yes, Qingshu, this is a good thing. You dream of it."


    Wen Qingshu was stunned and nervously opened the document bag with the English letters on it. However, she stared at the paternity test¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She read it quickly at a glance, and then read it carefully again. For a long time, two lines of clear tears came down from her eyes, "is this the fourth?"


    "Yes, aunt," Wen Chengye replied, "I found it. My father has gone there. The clothes my cousin wore when he disappeared still have the words embroidered by my mother on them, and the little gourd jade pendant you personally tied to the fourth brother on his ankle. These evidences can be matched, and the parents and children can identify it to prove that he is a cousin


    Wen Qingshu choked, "yes, it''s enough to prove that I... I want to return home immediately. I want to see my son..."


    "The air ticket has been booked, and I''ll go back with you." Qian Lijing is not at ease. Wen Qingshu must go back for such a big thing. She can''t go back alone.


    Hey, I just can''t see my father-in-law and mother-in-law. But when she came back, she went to burn paper for her parents-in-law and told them the great news, which also made them happy.


    Wen Qingshu prepares his luggage, then follows his sister-in-law and nephew to catch the plane back.


    Yunhuawang in the capital cried directly after receiving his cousin''s fax.


    He found his brother!


    Sun Yingying looked at Yunhua Wang, who was crying like a child of more than 100 kg. He was at a loss and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yun?"


    "It''s called the third uncle!" Yunhua corrected his nasal voice. "Now, whether it''s the evidence carried by the fourth brother or the paternity test in the United States, it has proved that sun Xinghai is my fourth brother. From now on, I''m your third uncle."


    Sun Yingying was stunned, but soon understood and smiled. "Now that it''s confirmed, I''m your niece. Of course, I''m my father''s stepdaughter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t treat me as a niece. I don''t care."


    "Since old four accepted it, I also accepted it. In addition, you, a child, came to the capital to do this thing, which is not done by ordinary girls, which is enough to prove that you are excellent." yunhuawang praised, "So from now on, you are my niece. Like the twins, if I have no children in the future, I will make a will. You and the twins have the same qualification to inherit my property, and others don''t!"


    Equally qualified to inherit yunhuawang property?

 Chapter 684

    This third uncle, who has just met for a while, is too generous?


    "Third uncle, no, I can make money myself, and my father can make money. When my brother grows up, they will study hard to make money." Sun Yingying smiled, "so you''d better leave your property to your own children!"


    After hearing this, Yunhua Wang sighed and said, "maybe, maybe even if I get married in my life, I can''t have my own children!"


    Sun Yingying looked at yunhuawang''s face carefully. Alas, it is indeed childless and female, but there is a turn for the better. Hehe, if yunhuawang didn''t meet her, he might really have no wife and children in his life. Even if he had a daughter, he would be left out.


    "Third uncle, don''t worry. You don''t have many. If you want to have children, you can have both children." Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t hurry to tell yunhuawang about some powers.


    Yunhuawang just smiled and thought it was Sun Yingying who comforted him, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Third uncle, shall we go to Yun''s house now?" Sun Yingying asked. She couldn''t wait.


    Yunhua Wang nodded. "In the evening, the cloud family has a family banquet. The eldest brother''s family and the second brother''s family will go to the cloud family for dinner. I''ll take you there and prepare all your materials."


    Sun Yingying nodded again and again, "well, all the information is ready and waiting for the paternity test. If you want to steal my brother and kill people, you have to see if sun Yingying agrees. Today is the time for them to show their true colors."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Yun huawang came to Yun''s house with sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying, Liu Daming, Liu Erming and two bodyguards.


    In the living room of the Yun family, Yun Huade and Yun Huagao are talking with their father, drinking tea and talking about work. A son and a daughter of the eldest brother''s family and a daughter of the second brother''s family are playing chess not far away, whispering and laughing.


    Just then, yunhuading, the fifth of the cloud family, came in with his wife. From the name of yunlaowu, we can see that yunlaotai Qi Jiamei''s mind.


    However, the fact seems to be a slap in the face. Yun Huading can''t compare with his brothers in front in terms of appearance, learning and working ability at that time.


    If Qi Jiamei hadn''t secretly helped, she wouldn''t be in today''s position.


    "Oh, I''m the one who came back to the capital from other places. My third brother is usually in the capital. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Yun Huading said with a smile, but he provoked discord with his mouth.


    Yunhua Gao smiled. "I think there''s something wrong with the third. After all, it''s a multinational company. It''s often running all over the world. It''s very hard. It should be tired. But I received a call from the third before. I said I''d be late today, but I''ll come."


    "That''s a noble man forgetting things." Yun Huading smiled and spoke in a gloomy and gloomy way.


    Yunhua De is the oldest, mature, prudent, and has outstanding ability. He doesn''t look down on Lao Wu''s careful eye, but he''s not born of a mother. As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he doesn''t bother to reason, just like he didn''t hear it.


    "Brother, I heard that you want a joint venture. Can you... With the help of his mother, Yun Huading took the opportunity to mention some conditions he didn''t dare to mention outside.


    "No!" yunhuade frowned and refused directly before yunhuading finished.


    "Brother, I haven''t finished yet. How can I know?" Yun Huading was unhappy and his face was slightly angry. "I think... I think you did it on purpose."

 Chapter 685

    Yunhuade didn''t bother to talk to yunhuading, but yunhuagao was not happy. He said coldly, "do you remember that you almost killed your big brother last time? On your three-thirds of an acre, maybe others gave you face, but carelessly, maybe others turned a blind eye, but outside, you still want to do this. You really think everyone is your parents and are willing to clean up the mess for you?"


    Although yunhuade didn''t speak, he patted and ran gratefully on his second brother''s shoulder. He was a good brother and thought of him instead of embarrassing him.


    Seeing the interaction between yunhuade and yunhuagao, yunhuading became more angry. This is a white eyed wolf. No wonder mom scolded these two people like this before. It''s no use how good it is to them!


    Old man Yun was very upset when he saw that his youngest son Wen didn''t become Wu, but it was his youngest son. He inevitably loved him more. It seemed that he wanted to use the feelings of the missing fourth son on his youngest son.


    "Well, it''s hard to get together all year round. Don''t fight." old man Yun stopped him when he saw that he was going to quarrel again. "It''s father and son soldiers who fight against tigers. They should help each other outside. Don''t be brothers and sisters and be laughed at by others."


    Hearing his father''s words, Yun Huading quickly nodded in agreement, "yes, eldest brother, second brother, did you hear that? Don''t learn from third brother. I''m very stingy. Last time I went to him and directly asked the lower workers to send me away..."


    In this case, yunhuade and yunhuagao listened to it many times. They were still very angry before, but when they grew up, they became married and less dependent on their father. They went in in the left ear and out the right ear.


    After all, the name of yunhuading is awesome, but being a man and doing things is rubbish!


    Whoever deals with such a person is unlucky!


    Just then, someone came in at the door. Everyone looked at it one after another. Yunhuawang came in with several people.


    Yunhuading saw that yunhuawang was carrying several people he didn''t know, and from the clothes of these people, except two little girls who were well dressed, the other four men were poor.


    "Oh, the third brother, who is celebrating the new year, actually came back with two little sister-in-law to pay New Year''s greetings to his father?" Yun Huading joked with a smile. His eyes crossed sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying''s faces.


    This little face is so beautiful. Although young, it is enough to see the beautiful appearance after a few years.


    Yunhuawang didn''t answer, but hurried to yunhuading''s face. No matter what happened, he slapped yunhuading''s face, put his knee on yunhuading''s stomach and put his elbow on yunhuading''s back.


    You can''t beat old lady Yun, and you can''t beat her heart meat yunhuading?


    Make your mouth cheap, look for smoke!


    "Ouch... Pain... Pain..." Yun Huading curled up on the ground in pain and looked miserable and ferocious. In the past, old cloud three would pretend to do it, but today he really didn''t pretend.


    Yunhuade and yunhuagao were also stunned. Although yunhuawang had beaten yunhuading before, it was not in front of his father, but today yunhuawang beat yunhuading in front of the old man and Qi Jiamei. It was the first time since he grew up!


    Not only the adults were shocked, but also the three young people over there were shocked. They stopped playing chess and didn''t dare to come over. They peeped into the living room near the dining table.


    Yunhuade, yunhuagao''s daughter-in-law didn''t get up when she saw that her man was not beaten. She pretended not to see it and continued to read magazines.

 Chapter 686

    "Third, what are you doing?" old man Yun frowned and scolded coldly. "If you don''t want to come back, don''t come back. What do you do when you hit fifth?"


    Old lady Qi Jiamei just came down from upstairs and saw that old lady Yun had beaten his son. She was out of breath and dizzy.


    "Because his mouth is cheap!" Yun Hua Wang scolded coldly. "An uncle actually talks nonsense about his niece. Who am I going to beat if I don''t beat him?"


    Hearing this, yunhuade and yunhuagao were stunned.


    Yunhuagao usually has a good relationship with yunlaosan, so he asked, "Laosan, are these two your daughters?"


    Yunhua looked and shook his head, then answered word by word: "this is the fourth daughter, sun Yingying!"


    "Old four?" Yunhua senior people were stunned. "Old four... Old three, are you talking about the missing fourth brother in our family?"


    Old man Yun was about to get angry, but when he heard old four, he immediately opened his eyes, "yes, or no?"


    "Yes!" yunhuawang replied, "it''s the daughter of the fourth yunhuazhong of the cloud family. Should my uncle say these messy meat words to my niece?"


    Now it''s not whether to fight or not. Almost no one pays attention to yunhuading crying with his stomach. Even after hearing Yunhua''s hope, Yunhua Ding tried to hold back the pain. Who is yunlao four? What the hell is going on?


    Old lady Qi Jiamei was worried about her son and didn''t look at Sun Yingying carefully. Now when she heard what Yun huawang said, she looked carefully and was shocked. This... This is sun Yingying in the photo!


    Sun Yingying is so powerful that he found the capital!


    Thinking of this, Qi Jiamei couldn''t stand. She wanted to call back to her room and deal with Qi Danian and Heng Siping. As long as these two people died, there would be no proof of death. As long as she doesn''t admit it, no wonder it''s on her.


    Thinking of this, old lady Yun prayed that Jiamei quickly turned around and wanted to go back to the room, but her feet seemed to take root. She couldn''t move her pulse or turn around at all.


    Standing in the downstairs living room, sun Yingying looked at old lady Qi Jiamei who wanted to turn around but couldn''t turn around on the stairs.


    Since some things have been done, we have to pay a price. Today, there are so many people, with a very good audience and a very good stage. A good play will be staged. How can the big play be less than the best heroine, Mrs. Yun qijiamei?


    Now she is going to tear off the mask on Granny Yun''s face, and pull off the gorgeous clothes that cover granny Yun''s evil thoughts, so that Granny Qi Jiamei can''t hide, feel embarrassed and eat the consequences.


    Old lady Yun on the stairs was frightened and didn''t know what to do?


    Is she evil?


    If you want to shout for help, but you can''t make a sound, you can only stick to the ground and can''t move.


    "Old three, have you really found old four?" Yunhua de and Yunhua Gao asked hurriedly. Aunt Wen divorced because old four was missing and insane. They didn''t help. They always felt very guilty. In addition, the old father was married with aunt Wen''s best friend Qi Jiamei, and soon gave birth to the old five.


    Although he despised the old father''s shamelessness in his heart, they also loved aunt Wen who had raised them for several years.


    Over the years, they have been working everywhere and looking for people, but they have not found them.


    Old man Yun also hurriedly asked, "don''t sell off the third. Tell me quickly. Where is the fourth? How is it now?"

 Chapter 687

    After hearing this, Yunhua Wang said, "it''s not that I found the fourth brother first, but someone found the fourth brother first, but not to recognize him, but to steal his child and burn the old fourth family..."


    Stealing children?


    Burn?


    After hearing this, Yun Huading was stunned. His mother told him that his daughter-in-law pretended to be pregnant and that she was twins. She said that she could find the fake child even if it was identified.


    "Who is it?" old man Yun said coldly, "who is it? Where is old four? How is it now?"


    Yun huawang said one after another, "just look at this information..."


    This information is sorted out in chronological order, which completely records the process of stealing the child and the content of the interrogation process.


    Old man Yun could hardly stand after reading it. His body was shaky and fell down in a chair.


    Yunhuade and yunhuagao quickly picked up these materials from the ground, looked carefully, and then looked at old lady Qi Jiamei, who always stood on the stairs with a ferocious expression.


    "Third, you are a steady man. Now that you have come to talk about this matter, I believe you have enough evidence. This sun Xinghai is our fourth Brother Yun Huazhong!" Yun Huade asked in a deep voice, looking at Yun Hua with burning eyes.


    Yunhua looked and nodded, "This is my cousin who took sun Xinghai''s hair and nails overnight and did DNA paternity test with my mother''s hair, which confirmed that sun Xinghai and my mother are mother and son! In addition, I also got his hair from my father, which is a father-child relationship with sun Xinghai! This is a scientific explanation. In addition, my uncle has gone to Hongliu village and found the clothes he wore on the day he disappeared And there is a gourd shaped jade pendant that has been worn on the wrist of the old fourth. These two points are enough to prove that sun Xinghai is the old fourth! "


    Yunhua De, after hearing the complaint, Yunhua looked at each other, "old five, didn''t you say your daughter-in-law was pregnant with twins? It''s time to have a baby now. Take it out and show us!"


    Yun Huading shook his head and stammered, "it''s not the month yet. It hasn''t been born yet?"


    "Yun Laowu, you really think others are fools. After I get this testimony, do you think I won''t investigate? What''s the child in your daughter-in-law''s belly? It''s just a big pillow!" Yun huawang said coldly, "you really have the ability. You not only find the fourth child first, but also want to steal the twin son of the fourth child. It''s really powerful!"


    The daughter-in-law of Yunhua de and Yunhua Gao over there was also surprised when she heard Yunhua Wang''s words.


    Old lady Yun is really cruel, and old five Yun is really despicable!


    It''s just that old lady Yun, who is usually fierce and clever, doesn''t talk today?


    "Old man, what you said is true?" old man Yun''s face was black.


    "Of course it''s true!" Yunhua looked and nodded, "I''ve confirmed that sun Xinghai is my missing fourth brother. All the certificates are here. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate! As for the cruel and mysterious things your careful son and your son have done, you must also check? The fifth daughter-in-law is in the Wang family, which is easy to check!"


    When old man Yun heard this, he immediately called someone out and went to the Wang family to call his fifth daughter-in-law. In addition, he asked someone to call Qi Danian and Heng Siping. He wanted to interrogate him in person.

 Chapter 688

    "Dad, don''t believe the one-sided words of Yun Laosan!" Yun Huading was anxious, and regardless of the pain on his body, hurriedly climbed up to his father and explained.


    "Just because I don''t believe your third brother''s one-sided words, I let people investigate!" old man Yun said in a voice, and then looked up to see old lady Yun shivering on the stairs.


    A woman can be coquettish and unreasonable, but she must not murder her son!


    Sons are the foundation of the cloud family. As for women, they can spoil, love and play, but they must not be arrogant and do whatever they want.


    Yun Huading was stunned, and then thought of what his mother had said before, and then thought that his wife was not pregnant at all. She was indeed tied with a pillow on her stomach.


    It''s over. Did my mother really do it?


    Yun Huading hurriedly got up and stumbled to his mother. "Mom, why are you standing on it all the time? Are you sick? I''ll help you up to have a rest?"


    Sun Yingying sneers at the pretentious Yun Huading. No matter who can''t pull old lady Qi Jiamei away today.


    Old lady Yun Qi Jiamei wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it. It was like she was evil.


    Qi Danian and Heng Siping are the servants of old lady Yun. They live in a side house in the backyard of the Yun family and are soon brought here.


    Old man Yun directly asked, "Qi Danian, where are you on the 16th of the twelfth lunar month?"


    Old lady Yun narrowed her eyes and fiercely threatened Qi Danian and Heng Siping.


    Seeing his mother''s appearance, Yun Huading said in a very guilty voice: "Qi Danian, Heng Siping, you must speak honestly, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Qi Danian, Heng Siping, of course, knew the means of old lady Yun and Yun Huading, nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes!"


    The red sandalwood crutch in old man Yun''s hand kept knocking on the ground. There was a banging sound. He shouted angrily, "this is the cloud family. You receive the salary of Lao Tzu and Yun Changfeng. Forget who your real master is?"


    Qi Danian, Heng Siping trembled with fear. Admit it or not?


    As soon as they thought that all the people in the family were in the hands of old lady Yun, they decided to be loyal to old lady Yun, lay on the ground and said, "go back to old lady, I was in Beijing that day... I was not in the capital that day, but went to Honghai County!"


    Qi Danian, who had already thought out his words, said all his real thoughts like he didn''t listen to orders.


    This feeling is just like when the little girl and two men caught him in Honghai county that day. He speaks the truth.


    "What are you going to do in Honghai county?" old man Yun continued.


    "Steal sun Xinghai''s child!"


    "Do you know who sun Xinghai is?"


    "Yes, it''s the old man. The son who has been missing for a long time, Yun Huazhong."


    "How do you know that''s my son? Who asked you to investigate?" old man Yun continued to ask, narrowing his eyes. The coldness in his eyes made everyone feel murderous.


    It was the winner who came out of the sea of corpses. He had a palpitating murderous spirit. Even now old man Yun is old, his anger at this time aroused his murderous spirit again.


    "When the old lady went back to her hometown to worship her ancestors, she happened to meet sun Xinghai in Changshan city. Sun Xinghai looked like the old man, so someone stole sun Xinghai''s hair and sent it to the United States for paternity testing to prove that sun Xinghai was the old man''s child." Qi Danian now shed tears and trembled with fear, While telling the truth!

 Chapter 689

    Die, this time.


    Old man Yun narrowed his eyes, looked at old lady Yun standing motionless on the stairs, and said word by word: "did old four disappear with you?"


    Old lady Yun was so scared that she was soft. If she hadn''t been supported by Yun Huading, she would have collapsed to the ground and unconsciously opened her mouth to refute. She thought she couldn''t speak. Unexpectedly, she could speak at this time.


    "It has something to do with me... Of course it has something to do with me!" old lady Yun''s voice was sharp and hissed. Looking at old man Yun and other people in the cloud family, she was even more angry and disgusted, especially Yun huawang, "Who let that old four be the flesh of your heart and Wen Qingshu''s heart? If you don''t lose them, you will never divorce Wen Qingshu based on your invisible feelings between us. Even if I am pregnant, you won''t divorce and marry me."


    Old man Yun was stunned. His eyes were complex and angry.


    Yunhua De, Yunhua Gao and Yunhua Wang were stunned. Old lady Yun usually only pretended to be poor in front of the old man and gave their brothers eyedrops, so that her father had gone farther and farther from his father''s road.


    But I didn''t expect old lady Yun to be stubborn today. When she met such a thing, she not only didn''t argue, but admitted it.


    This is very different from the usual performance. It''s unscientific!


    Over there, yunhuade''s daughter-in-law Wu wennuan, yunhuagao''s daughter-in-law Zhu Miaoqin, and three young people were stunned.


    The news is really hot.


    Zhao Xinying looked at Sun Yingying with a calm face and a smile around her. She sighed in her heart that she was powerful!


    Although Liu Daming and Liu Erming didn''t fully understand it, they were not stupid. They understood it. They thought about it in their hearts and paid attention to Yingying''s little cousin. Once their cousin winked, they began to confuse!


    Yun Huading originally thought that his mother would refute, but he never thought that his mother would admit it. He was immediately frightened that his hands and feet were wrong. When he reacted, he quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mother''s mouth. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. You are so kind. You eat fast and chant Buddha on weekdays and don''t even step on an ant. How can you do such a thing?"


    Mrs. Yun has a bitter heart. She doesn''t want to say it, but her mouth is like an open cloth bag. She can''t control it anymore!


    "Shut up! After all these years, I''ve been humble and small. I''ve raised three of your sons for the sake of the cloud family. Even if I throw away one of your sons, I''ll be able to redeem the merits!" old lady Yun glared at me with righteous and strict words. What she said was even more unreasonable and brazen.


    Yunhua looked sneered, "who cares about you? I''m infertile now. Didn''t you put medicine in my meal at that time?"


    When Yunhua de and Yunhua Gao heard this, they were afraid for a while. Compared with old lady Yun, they thought of their former aunt Wen. When they were five or six years old, Shi Zang came to them and took good care of them. They were very lucky and filled with emotion.


    At the same time, they were also very guilty. They didn''t protect the third and didn''t find the fourth.


    "My second son and I were raised by Aunt Wen!" yunhuade''s voice was not loud, but he made clear his position and resolutely refused to admit that Mrs. Yun raised them.


    At that time, after Qi Jiamei married in, he was 15 years old and his second child was 13 years old. He was able to take care of himself. It was a pity for the third child. Thanks to eating in Qi Jiamei''s hand, later he and his second child found out and told his father that the third child could grow up. Finally, after contacting foreign countries, he sent the third child abroad for treatment.

 Chapter 690

    But at that time, Qi Jiamei resolutely refused to admit it, and they had no evidence, so it was all over. Even when she came to the United States for the treatment of Yun huawang, she pushed back. Yun huawang had been fed too much estrogen, but she didn''t completely bring down Qi Jiamei, just let her settle down for a period of time.


    Those injuries are permanent to the third brother. Even if the body recovers, the trauma of the soul is difficult to recover in a lifetime. Therefore, as long as the third brother''s unruly character is not out of line, he, his second brother and even his father will turn a blind eye and will not have too much control.


    Today, the evidence is conclusive and the witnesses are present. Mrs. Yun herself admitted it.


    What else doesn''t old man Yun understand? His eyes are angry. He closes his eyes and doesn''t speak. He seems to be suppressing his anger and thinking about how to act.


    At this time, sun Yingying gave Liu Daming a wink and asked them to speak. But the murderous spirit from old man Yun made Liu Daming and Liu Erming counselled.


    Although the money is good, it has to be spent!


    At this time, Liu Daming and Liu Erming looked away as if they didn''t see sun Yingying''s eyes.


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. These two counsellors think they don''t want to say it now. It''s not so easy for her to take advantage of sun Yingying''s cheap!


    Sun Yingying pinched out several Dharma formulas and hit Liu Daming and Liu Erming, giving them "courage".


    At this time, Liu Erming came forward and said loudly, "master Yun, this is not the time to sleep. You have to explain to our Liu family!"


    Liu Erming said this and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Being stared at by so many people, Liu Erming was embarrassed and even scared, especially old man Yun, who had just closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at Liu Erming.


    Liu Erming was about to pee. He was about to wave his hand to admit advice, but he became a brave soldier who pinched his waist with one hand and held it high with the other. "I can''t tell you about the intrigue of your cloud family, but it''s about my sister-in-law, my little uncle and my two cousins who haven''t been born for a long time. I Liu Erming can''t help saying it."


    Yun Huading scolded, "which onion and garlic are you? This is not your place to be wild. Get out of here!"


    Liu Daming pointed to Yun Huading, "you can''t give birth to an egg yourself. You robbed my sister-in-law''s hard-working child by caesarean section. I haven''t scolded you yet. You''re still horizontal. It''s not your voice. Shut up!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yun, my little uncle is your kind. He was thrown away when he was a child. That was the disaster he deserved. It was his bad life, but my sister-in-law was innocent. She had a difficult birth, cut a big hole in her stomach, took out the child, and was stolen. The whole person was dying of anxiety. Don''t give me an explanation, sir. Even if I''m a junior, when I go back, I will also tell my sister-in-law and uncle not to let my twin cousin call you grandfather in the future. "Liu Erming spoke quickly and his tone became more and more severe.


    Yunhua De, Yunhua Gao, Yunhua Wang and the daughter-in-law of the Yun family all looked at Liu Erming and Liu Daming in surprise. Alas, these two boys can! How dare you!


    Even they dare not talk to their father like this!

 Chapter 691

    Liu Daming also took the opportunity to say, "the old woman is so cruel that she didn''t rob the children. In order to hide from everyone, she still wants to kill people. There are wood watered with gasoline behind my sister-in-law''s house. If the villagers hadn''t found it early, my sister-in-law''s family might have been burned to death now


    Yunhua looked and nodded, "My uncle called me before. He also told me about the situation there. There was a pile of firewood watered with gasoline behind the fourth house. The two vicious wretches who set fire. The wind was strong at night and the lighter fire burned themselves to death. Fortunately, the villagers came quickly and helped to pull away two arsonists who were full of fire, otherwise it would be late at night, In the fourth family, there are only old little feet, a wife who has just been discharged from the hospital and two children who have just been born. The consequences are unimaginable! "


    Qi Danian, when Heng Siping heard this, he was scared like a sieve bran, trembling, pale and sweating.


    Seeing Qi Danian''s expression, Heng Siping was already frightened by Qi Jiamei. Old man Yun looked at Qi Jiamei word by word and asked, "have you ever sent someone to burn the fourth family?"


    After hearing this, Qi Jiamei shook her head again and again. Just about to shake her head, she found that it was not shaking her head, but nodding. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing down and wanted to beg for mercy, but her words made her even want to die.


    "I''m not only going to burn the adult, I''m also going to rob both children. This is my two grandchildren. Since Yun Huazhong disappeared 30 years ago, let him disappear forever!" Qi Jiamei''s contradictory and ferocious expression made people very scared.


    After that, Qi Jiamei sat on the ground and fainted as if she had no strength.


    Old man Yun was also very shocked. He didn''t expect the people beside him to be so vicious.


    Yun Huading was stunned. Even though he wanted to speak for his mother, he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. After all, many things have not been investigated at all. The more he says now, the more he makes mistakes.


    Yun Huading took his mother away and sent her to the room. She didn''t come out for a long time.


    The small video recorder in Zhao Xinying''s hand skillfully recorded Qi Jiamei''s words, ferocious expressions and vicious and unrepentant words.


    The matter has come to the bottom. Although old man Yun feels that today''s inquiry process is very smooth, he always feels that something is wrong.


    However, in front of her three sons, Mrs. Yun also admitted that what she had done before, whether 30 years ago or now, was something he could not tolerate.


    In that case, for the sake of the cloud family, to continue to have authority in front of their sons, to convince their sons, and to give an account to their son who has been missing for 30 years.


    "Ward, call lawyer Niu and ask him to draft a divorce document immediately!" old man Yun said coldly. Although he had some affection for old lady Qi Jiamei before, now Qi Jiamei has done so many vicious things, he will never allow Qi Jiamei to stay in Yun''s house.


    Yunhuade was stunned. He thought that the old man would hold it high and put it down gently this time. After all, old Yun served the old man very well when he was in peace. Sometimes he even believed in old lady Yun and would teach them a lesson.


    "Father, did you just say to let me call lawyer Niu?" Yunhua asked, reconfirming as if he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 692

    Old man Yun nodded, "Yes, Qi Jiamei did something wrong 30 years ago, and now she''s made more mistakes. In any case, I can''t let her go. But after all, she''s old and doesn''t have a few years of life. Besides, Hua dingzai, I can''t kill her for the reputation of the cloud family, but I can divorce her and deprive her of all the rights and status given to her by the cloud family ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, yunhuade and yunhuagao were very happy.


    Yunhua Gao helped Yunhua de dial the phone number and asked his brother to call quickly so that the old man would not regret later.


    After a while, lawyer Niu came and drafted a divorce agreement in duplicate according to master Yun''s wishes.


    In front of the crowd, old master Yun had signed and put his fingerprint on it, and the other one was directly taken upstairs.


    Qi Jiamei, the old lady of cloud in the room, woke up vaguely and felt a little comforted to see that there was only her son around her and Ming Huading took care of her.


    "Mom, what did you say just now? Even if you think so in your heart, you can''t say that in your mouth!" Yun Huading said with some chagrin. He knew that his mother had always been a smart man. Why couldn''t he calm down and admit it this time?


    Old lady Qi Jiamei shook her head, "I don''t know what happened just now. It''s like being evil. It''s not what I want to say, but the truth."


    "Now the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother and the father have heard it. They will be very angry. Especially the father is the head of the family. He won''t spare you or me when he knows those things!" said Dr. Yun Huading Taixing. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. If he knew so, he would never do so.


    Old lady Yun Qi Jiamei thought, "I''d better continue to pretend to be sick and dizzy... When your father''s fire and anger are gone, I''ll beg him to admit his mistake. Maybe this thing can be fooled!"


    Yun Huading nodded. His mother had done such things before. It should be useful!


    Just as they finished speaking, they saw that the housekeeper Yun next to Grandpa Yun put a divorce agreement on the table, "old lady, this is a divorce agreement drafted by God''s lawyer. Please sign it!"


    "What? Divorce agreement?" old lady Yun was so angry that her face turned pig liver. Unexpectedly, old lady Yun was divorced!


    Qi Jiamei, an old lady of the cloud family, is always superior with the help of the cloud family. She is used to flattery and flattery. All this is because she is an old lady of the cloud family.


    If she is divorced, she will not be the old lady of the cloud family. Those who once flattered her will laugh at her and talk about her.


    So no matter what, she can''t divorce!


    "I..." old lady Yun waved her hand and said she didn''t want to sign, but half of her action became to take over the divorce agreement, and then the other hand took the pen, signed and pressed her handprint.


    Old lady Yun wanted to cut off her hand at this time, but she just couldn''t control it. After pressing the fingerprint, she threw the divorce agreement on housekeeper Yun.


    Housekeeper Yun was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the old lady really signed. She is not old lady Yun from now on. Qi Jiamei used all means to enter the cloud house.


    After living in the cloud family for 30 years, Qi Jiamei gave up the identity of the old lady of the cloud family so easily?

 Chapter 693

    Hehe, this is strange!


    However, it doesn''t matter. Housekeeper Yun is loyal to the old man. As for others, he is not willing to serve.


    Especially after learning that Qi Jiamei has done so many vicious things, housekeeper Yun is even more tired of Qi Jiamei. She wants the cruel and vicious old woman to leave the cloud house quickly.


    Housekeeper Yun picked up the divorce agreement from the ground and was about to leave, but was stopped by Yun Huading. "Housekeeper Yun, give me the divorce agreement!"


    As long as his mother doesn''t divorce, she is the old lady of the cloud family. She has a high status and is of great benefit to him. If he is divorced, although he is still the fifth young master of the cloud family, he can''t get some extra benefits from the cloud family, and he will be laughed at.


    Housekeeper Yun shook his head, "no, this is the old man''s request."


    "Housekeeper Yun, give me the divorce agreement!" Yun Huading said and angrily grabbed it.


    Housekeeper Yun doesn''t want to argue with the younger generation. Although he is a servant, he is loyal to the old master. As for others, he really doesn''t have to give face and directly kicked the chair not far in front of him.


    The chair bumped into the position in front of Yun Huading. Yun Huading was embarrassed to avoid. Using this Kung Fu, Yun housekeeper had opened the door and left. Before I left, I closed the door.


    Yun Huading chased him out, but when he went downstairs, housekeeper Yun had handed the divorce agreement to the old man.


    "Lawyer Niu, go and do it immediately. I hope I can see the divorce certificate today." old master Yun said coldly. Although he had some feelings for Qi Jiamei before and lived for so many years, after knowing the truth, he was more angry after being cheated and must be punished for those who deceived him.


    Lawyer Niu was stunned. He didn''t expect the old lady to sign the divorce agreement so soon. It''s easy to do. There are power of attorney on it. They have already signed. Now they can go through the divorce formalities directly after they get it to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll go now." lawyer Niu nodded, and then went to the Civil Affairs Bureau under the escort of the bodyguard.


    After seeing it, Yun Huading was annoyed and angry and wanted to be angry, but there was no one he could afford. He was angry below. Yun huawang, who was so angry that he could continue to beat him!


    The key is that he can''t beat Yunhua Wang. Boss Yun and second Brother Yun always pull off the frame, look at Yunhua and bully him secretly.


    Yun Huading could only turn and run upstairs, then went into his mother''s room and shouted, "Mom, why did you sign just now? How noble the position of the old lady of the cloud family is, so you gave up?"


    Old lady Yun was dazzled with anger and said weakly, "I don''t want to sign, I don''t want to sign, but just now I was like a victim of evil. No matter what I say or do, I can''t follow my real ideas. Huading, hurry up and get the agreement back... I don''t want a divorce, I don''t want a divorce!"


    She wants to be a high old lady, not an ordinary old lady.


    Yun Huading scratched his head and was so angry that he turned around. But at this time, lawyer Niu had his father''s bodyguard around him. Even if he wanted to get close, it wouldn''t help!


    "Hua Ding, hurry up and get the divorce agreement back." old lady Yun beat Yun Hua Ding and urged Yun Hua Ding to hurry up. Don''t waste time.


    Yun Huading heard his mother''s sad cry, and then rushed down in a rage. Without looking at the people below, he was about to rush out.

 Chapter 694

    Master Yun said in a deep voice, with a cold expression. No one in the cloud family can challenge his authority and status, "yunhuading, if you chase out, I''ll take back your last name, and you''re not from my cloud family!"


    "Dad, you can''t do this to me or your mother." Yun Huading stopped quickly and didn''t dare to go forward. He knew that his father always kept his word. If he chased him out, his father would be able to drive him out of the cloud house.


    What else can he have to leave the cloud?


    After all, he was young and didn''t get much resources from the cloud family. So he drove out in such a despondent way. In the future, it would be more difficult than his mother divorced his father.


    Master Yun said coldly: "Yun Huading, Qi Jiamei is your mother. Whether she is the old lady of the cloud family or not, you are her son. You can honor him, but my son was thrown out by her and disappeared for 30 years. I don''t know how to live outside and whether to eat well. Based on this, I won''t leave your mother. Now, clean up the things in your mother''s room immediately Later, someone took her to live in the Qi family''s old house. That''s where she should stay, not the Yun family''s old house. She doesn''t deserve to live here. "


    Yunhua De, when Yunhua senior people heard this, they were happy. At the same time, they were also feeling that their father was decisive and ruthless. Right, right, wrong, wrong, and always have to pay a price.


    Yunhuawang was relieved and even had a smile on his face.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Although old master Yun was an old scum man, after the evidence was conclusive, his means were swift and resolute.


    I have to admit, this old scum man has seed!


    The canthus of yunhuading''s eyes are about to crack, "Dad


    "If you still want to be the fifth son of the cloud family, do as I say. Disobey my orders here. You know the consequences. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let you and your mother leave the cloud family together and go back to the Qi family to inherit incense. Anyway, I have many sons, but you don''t have many, and you don''t have many less..."


    At the end, old master Yun''s expression was gloomy. The murderous look in his eyes frightened Yun Huading and dared not look at his father''s eyes.


    At this time, Wang Qingwan, yunhuawang''s daughter-in-law, was also brought over. At this time, the clothes were wide and wide, and the pillow in the waist had been taken out.


    "Sir, this is from the clothes of the fifth lady." the female bodyguard came forward and said respectfully, "the fifth lady is not pregnant, just pretending."


    Wang Qingwan looked embarrassed and was even more frightened when she saw her husband. "Yunding, this... Now... Hey..."


    Seeing that the situation was gone, Yun Huading didn''t dare to come hard with his father. It was worth nodding, "yes, father!"


    Yunhuading went upstairs and was ready to leave with his mother on his back.


    Wang Qingwan dared not stay below, especially the smiling expression of her two sister-in-law, which embarrassed her and didn''t want to face these people for a moment.


    Upstairs, Wang Qingwan hurriedly asked, "Yunding, what happened?"


    Yun Huading grimaced. "My father knows all the things my mother has done. Now my father and mother have signed the divorce agreement. Now my father also asks my mother to leave the cloud house and return to the Qi family''s old house. If I don''t do it, my father will drive us out of the house, not from the cloud family."

 Chapter 695

    After hearing this, Wang Qingwan was stunned and terrified. "Divorce? At such an old age, how... How can we divorce? Just because we are not pregnant and are ready to adopt other people''s children? Even if the old man finds out, scolding us at most is not enough for divorce?"


    Yun Huading sighed, "don''t ask. There are other things. Let''s not linger."


    After entering the house, old cloud was too anxious to ask, "did you bring it? Did you bring it?"


    Yun Huading shook his head. "No, my father usually hates others to start on his children. There was no evidence before. Although he suspected, he had no choice. But this time, there is not only evidence, but also you, hey, you admit it. It''s true. If I go after lawyer Niu, I''ll drive me out of the cloud house."


    "It''s over, it''s over!" old lady Yun prayed for Jiamei''s silly eyes. Her body was soft and sank to the ground.


    Wang Qingwan was usually unable to live by old lady Yun and couldn''t toss around. Now she fainted and went to help her in a fake way, but she deliberately slowed down and didn''t help her. She was allowed to pray for Jiamei.


    "Mom, mom!" Wang Qingwan pretended to be worried, "Yunding, come and help mom!"


    Yun Huading also came to hold old lady Yun and said, "my father said that you are divorced. Mom, you can''t continue to live in the old house of the Yun family. Let me send you back to the old house of the Qi family."


    "Ah?" old lady Yun Qi Jiamei was even more angry when she heard this, "can''t you stay more for a day?"


    Yun Huading said bitterly, "no, you know my father''s temper, and in front of those people, he wants to maintain his authority and can do anything."


    After hearing this, Qi Jiamei was trembling with anger, but she also knew that if she didn''t go, the dead old man would let someone send her away. It''s better to leave with dignity.


    Just how can so many people leave with dignity?


    Qi Jiamei thought for a moment and then said, "Qingwan, I''ve cleaned up all the things in this room. After all, my things will be yours in the future. If I don''t leave them at all, I''ll tidy them up and take them away."


    Qi Jiamei said as she sorted out the things in the dresser. There were several large boxes, such as those jade bracelets, Hotan jade bracelets, and jade pendants. They were all packed in large packages. She carried the most valuable ones on her son, and then... In yunhuading, Wang Qingwan was stunned and prayed that Jiamei "fainted"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wang Qingwan quickly reacted. Her mother-in-law pretended to faint.


    If you wake up and leave, you have to face the contempt and even ridicule of others. It''s better to faint directly and be out of sight.


    I have to say, this mother-in-law has excellent means!


    Although she doesn''t like her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law is on guard against her and takes away all the good things and valuable things, the rest is for her to tidy up, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and there are many good things in her mother-in-law''s house!


    For example, the antique double-sided embroidered screen, as well as various ornaments, ancient paintings... These are also very valuable. Take them away and they will all belong to their five rooms in the future.


    "Yes, mom, don''t worry. I''ll check carefully and promise to clean up all the things here and send them to you." Wang Qingwan quickly replied that she would take all the things she could take away.


    Yunhuading carries a large package and holds Qi Jiamei who faints. Under the attention of the public, yunhuading leaves smoothly. Yunhuading personally sends his mother to Qi''s old house. Finally, his mother has a decent place to stay.

 Chapter 696

    Over there, Wang Qingwan asked someone to find a car and asked the servants to move all the things in Qi Jiamei''s room, not only clothes and decorations, ancient paintings, antiques, but also mahogany furniture¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All the things that can be moved out of the room have been moved out, and there is nothing left.


    Housekeeper Yun frowned. "This set of furniture belongs to the cloud family. Is there something wrong with you moving away, Mrs. five?"


    When Wang Qingwan heard this, she quickly smiled, "housekeeper Yun, father-in-law, this is something used by her mother-in-law. It has been used for so many years. I''m not afraid she''s not used to changing places, so I took these things away..."


    "Take it away." old master Yun said coldly. After all, living together for so many years, if you want to say that no feelings are false, give it to Qi Jiamei since Qi Jiamei is willing to want it.


    Wang Qingwan moved all the things in Qi Jiamei''s room, leaving nothing left.


    Everyone looked at it quietly, and no one stopped it, especially sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and others. They were stunned by this big play.


    It turns out that this is the way of fighting among rich and powerful families! Today is an eye opener!


    When Wang Qingwan moved everything away, he slipped away.


    After all, the fact that she pretended to be pregnant has now been exposed, which is very embarrassing. It''s better to leave quickly. The longer she stays, the more embarrassed she will be.


    Lawyer Niu came back soon and put two brand-new divorce certificates in front of Uncle Yun.


    Master Yun looked at it and opened it. The contents were completely correct. He divorced.


    At this time, uncle Yun fell in love with sun YingYing and sun Yingying. Liu Daming and Liu Erming behind him said, "I don''t know if I can give you an account of Lao Liu''s handling?"


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming dare not look at old master Lin''s eyes. They are particularly counselled. They don''t have the spirit just now.


    "OK!" finally, Liu Erming said a word, then stopped talking and lowered his head.


    At this time, sun Yingying looked at old man Yun, "if there is a way to live, we don''t want to disturb old man Yun''s life. All we want is a safe and happy family! For the sake of my father being your own son, can you give me a guarantee now?"


    "What guarantee do you want?" old man Yun frowned slightly. If he didn''t value the two sons born to old four and old four, he wouldn''t be willing to talk to this stepdaughter!


    Military attache sun Yingying is keen and good at deduction. Naturally, he can easily guess what old master Yun thinks at this time, "For the sake of my father being your own son, we can ensure the safety of our family. This time, our family has suffered heavy losses. Don''t say anything about money first. Money goes to people''s happiness, and we can earn it again in the future. But my father, my grandmother and my mother who just gave birth to a child are suffering mentally."


    Master Yun nodded, "I can guarantee that!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. Although old master Yun doesn''t like him, he can get such a guarantee. The purpose of this trip has been completed.


    As for the fact that master Yun doesn''t like him, sun Yingying doesn''t care at all. She is a person who cultivates and seeks a way. Except for her close relatives, ordinary people don''t matter in her eyes. Then master Yun doesn''t see her, and she doesn''t see Master Yun.

 Chapter 697

    "Then we''ll leave!" Sun Yingying smiled, then bowed to these people as a younger generation, turned around and left without hesitation.


    Yunhua looked stunned. "Then I''ll send YingYing and meet old four by the way!"


    Zhao Xinying was unhappy when she went outside. When she got out of the villa door, she turned to the door Yun''s house and said, "bah, that old man has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. She can''t see our sister Ying. She''s really blind!"


    On the balcony above the second floor stood Yun Zecheng, the son of Yunhua de. when she saw Zhao Xinying spitting at the door of the old house, she was stunned.


    Zhao Xinying also saw the Qingjun man on the second floor at this time, "hum, what are you looking at? You won''t regret if you don''t look up to our sister Ying..."


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. "Little fool, I''m not RMB. I can''t be loved by everyone! Anyway, our goal has been achieved. Now hurry home!"


    Of course, sun Yingying also saw the Qingjun youth on the balcony on the second floor. He was very handsome, but he was a sick seedling from childhood and was in poor health.


    Although sun Yingying has a way to treat him, she won''t catch up with her son to work for the Yun family now. She must come and beg her.


    At that time, for her father''s sake, she may help to cure the disease.


    Fortunately, they drove here today, otherwise they really don''t know how to get back!


    Xiao Wu and his bodyguards saw them coming out and didn''t ask much. They hurriedly drove away.


    Yunhuawang finally caught up with him and followed him to the hotel.


    "Yingying, don''t be angry. My father is that bad tempered man. He''s used to talking at home!" Yun huawang quickly explained, "let''s not be as knowledgeable as his old man. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "of course I won''t be angry. It''s not my grandpa. Er, er... I can''t mention my grandpa. My grandpa is more disgusting..."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Zhao Xinying thought of Fu Shaohui and laughed.


    After hearing this, Yunhua Wang basks in the sun and smiles. He has asked people to investigate sun Yingying''s situation before. Of course, he also knows who sun Yingying''s grandfather is?


    "Yingying, don''t be angry. You still have three uncles!" yunhuawang said with a smile. "The new year is coming. I don''t have much to do here. I''ll go back with you! It''s just late now. It''s very dangerous to stay up late. Why don''t we start tomorrow morning!"


    Sun Yingying looked at the sun outside. It was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. It was really not a good time to start.


    "OK, then I''ll listen to the third uncle!" Sun Yingying smiled. Although the third uncle is unreliable and a scum man in terms of men and women, he is still good to her niece.


    After all, yunhuawang is my father''s brother. In the future, he will have many opportunities to get along and decide to sell it to sanbo. "Sanbo, I heard that the instant boiled mutton in the capital is very good. If you invite us to eat instant boiled mutton, I''ll tell you a good news about yourself!"


    "Hahaha, it''s great news for me to find my fourth brother!" Yun huawang said with a smile,


    There is nothing better than this.


    Sun Yingying smiled with a mysterious expression. "Ha ha, third uncle, walk. When we get there, we''ll talk while eating."


    "OK!" Yun huawang only wanted to entertain his niece, not too much.

 Chapter 698

    After sun Yingying got into the car, he took out his notebook and pen, kept deduction and calculation, and kept counting with his fingers. After a while, he showed his smiling face.


    Zhao Xinying was curious, "sister Ying, sister Ying, what did you deduce?"


    "Ha ha, good thing." Sun Yingying smiled proudly. "I''ll have a little sister soon."


    "Er, er... Excuse me, sister Ying, Aunt Liu has just given birth and hasn''t finished confinement yet. How... How can she be pregnant?" Zhao Xinying retorted and disagreed.


    "Little sister, it''s not necessarily my mother''s life!" Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, it''s my third uncle''s..."


    "Sister Ying, although that man is your third uncle, handsome and rich, but... It''s really scum to hang out with a female star that day." Zhao Xinying said disdainfully, "a man gets worse when he has money. You have to let Aunt Liu watch uncle sun."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying cried and laughed, "my father is not like that. He has a good relationship with my mother. In fact, my third uncle is not a bad man. He doesn''t know the existence of that child."


    "Since I don''t know, my mother doesn''t want to reunite with your third uncle. You rashly let your third uncle''s children exist. What if you rob the children?" Zhao Xinying asked, very disagreed, "Think about it. Your mother worked hard to raise you and the Fu family robbed you. Aren''t you also very angry? Your family is also very angry and sad. Put yourself in your shoes. Maybe you shouldn''t interfere rashly."


    Sun Yingying listened to Zhao Xinying''s words, stunned, and then nodded, "Xinying, you''re right. I really shouldn''t harm each other''s interests because I''m close to my third uncle. Forget it, I won''t interfere, but if my third uncle meets him, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Well!" Zhao Xinying nodded, "I hate scum man the most! If my boyfriend or husband is a scum man in the future, I will beat him up even if he gets divorced."


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "OK, it''s still early in the future! By the way, why did you spit at the pass on the second floor just now?"


    "I hate the old scum man, so I don''t like seeing the young men of the cloud family. These people don''t look down on sister Ying. I was very angry at that time, so I did such rude things. Although it seems that I have no quality and it''s not right to do so, I just want to do that." Zhao Xinying said it righteously, "Don''t persuade me. I''m measured, and I''m not so rude everywhere."


    "I''m too lazy to persuade you!" Sun Yingying shook her head. Some things are hard to say. Forget it. Zhao Xinying is still young, so she doesn''t say that those future things make her think more and worry more


    Let Zhao Xinying happily enjoy the good time of youth at this stage.


    When you get to DongLaiShun, stop the car.


    Sun Yingying was about to go in, but she saw a little girl holding a plush toy, shivering in the cold wind and looking around.


    Hey, I don''t want to, but I have to.


    "Sister Ying, we''re not leaving?" Zhao Xinying asked curiously. She saw the anxious little girl not far away along sun Yingying''s eyes. "Who''s that?"


    "Little sister!" Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, "no matter now."


    Zhao Xinying was stunned. "Why is this little girl here? And she''s still alone. Where''s her mother?"

 Chapter 699

    "I don''t know. Maybe I work nearby." Sun Yingying shook her head. "Let''s wait."


    At this time, yunhuawang had parked the car and saw that sun Yingying hadn''t gone in yet. "Go in, it''s cold outside!"


    "It''s all right, third uncle. You go first and we''ll be there soon." Sun Yingying replied without saying much. Let''s see the formalities.


    Just then, the little girl saw yunhuawang, then looked at the picture in her hand, and ran towards yunhuawang, "Dad, Dad..."


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying were stunned. "I didn''t do this. The little girl ran here by herself..."


    Yunhuawang just thought that the little girl recognized the wrong person. He didn''t care. He smiled. He was about to walk around, but his leg had been hugged by the little girl.


    "Dad, why don''t you come to me?" the little girl raised her face and smiled brightly. The little meat face looked so lovely, and the cute little milk sound heard people''s ears crisp.


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying want to see how sanbo yunhuawang responds?


    Yunhua Wang smiled. His attitude was kind and gentle. He picked up the four or five-year-old girl, "little beauty, don''t call dad when you see a handsome boy. That''s wrong."


    "Yes, yes." the little girl''s head with a wool hat shook like a wave drum. "You are my father, you are my father!"


    Yunhua looked at this and couldn''t laugh or cry. "You recognize the wrong person, and you''re a child. Don''t get lost. I''ll call the police for you and find the police uncle."


    "Tiantian didn''t find the wrong person. You are my father. This is... This is the picture my mother gave me and said it was my father." the little girl held a picture in her hand. "Look, look, Dad, is Tiantian bad? Dad doesn''t like Tiantian?"


    Yun huawang couldn''t laugh or cry. He picked up the photo. To be exact, it was the cover cut from the magazine. When he looked carefully, he was stunned, "Er, er... Er, er, this... It seems to be my photo!"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t have to look at the photos. He looks at Yun huawang''s face and the little girl''s face. This is a father and daughter. "Third uncle, have you ever done anything to abandon your wife and daughter?"


    "No, no, I''m not married yet. I talked about my girlfriend, but it''s inappropriate. Everyone broke up peacefully, but there was no human life." Yun huawang shook his head and resolutely refused to admit that he had done such a thing.


    "Wow... Dad, don''t be sweet... The tears in the little girl''s big eyes finally couldn''t help crying.


    Yunhua looked at the picture in the little girl''s hand and the little girl''s eyes and nose. She really looked familiar!


    Sun Yingying conjured up a rainbow lollipop, put it in front of the little girl and shook it, "sweetie lollipop, don''t cry, my sister invited you to eat lollipops!"


    Maybe sun Yingying''s voice is very soothing, or sun Yingying''s Rainbow lollipop is very beautiful. The little girl gradually stops crying and sobs to see the lollipop in sun Yingying''s hand and her father holding her.


    The cute little eyes are very painful!


    Yunhua Wang smiled. "Take it if you like, but you can''t want what other strangers give you."


    "Uh huh! Dad, I see." Xiaotiantian took the rainbow lollipop in sun Yingying''s hand, "thank you, beautiful sister."

 Chapter 700

    Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying don''t like it when they see this cute baby. "Oh, it''s still my little sister ruanmeng. My little brother is a little devil. It''s annoying!"


    Sun Yingying also knows that Jiang Chaoyang''s little friend is a skin boy. Imagine that there are two skin boys in her family. It''s really amazing that she has grown up in a year or two¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s terrible to think about it. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to take care of her children at home.


    Just then, a tall and beautiful woman in professional clothes rushed out of the hot pot shop, "sweet, sweet..."


    "Mom, I''m here. I''ve found my father." when Xiaotiantian heard her mother''s voice, she quickly turned her head and shouted.


    Yun huawang, sun YingYing and others turned around and saw the woman.


    "You Jiaojiao?"


    "Yun huawang?"


    "Dad, my mother is coming. Will you come home with us?" you Tiantian smiled and looked at Yun huawang with great hope, especially happy.


    She''s great. She found her father.


    Yunhua looked stunned, "this child... Really


    "What do you think? Of course it''s not yours. You''re a big scum man. How can I have children for you?" you Jiao hummed, but she was worried. I hope Yunhua didn''t see it. "Sweet, it''s not your father. You recognize the wrong person!"


    You Tiantian looked at the photos in her hand, and then looked at Yun huawang. She was confused and sad. "Yes, you said this was my father. I found my father, but you still don''t recognize it?"


    "Er Er er... Er... You Jiaojiao was bitter in her heart, but she didn''t know how to explain. She was annoyed by her daughter before, so she took out the treasured cover of yunhuawang magazine, but she knew that yunhuawang didn''t like her. It was just an accident at the beginning.


    You Jiaojiao is a person who can afford and put down. Since men don''t like her, she raises her own children. Anyway, her ability is enough to support her.


    Yunhua saw you Jiaojiao embarrassed and asked, "where''s the child''s father?"


    "Hum, I''m dead!" you Jiaojiao whispered in yunhuawang''s ear. "That day, the child pestered me for my father, so I just... I just found a photo..."


    Xiaotiantian was terrified when she heard this, "Mom, you lied, you''re a bad guy, you lied..."


    You Jiaojiao was worried. Taking advantage of Yunhua''s stunned Kung Fu, she directly picked up her daughter, "don''t cry, Tiantian. Dad''s flying to Mars. We can''t come back until Tiantian grows up..."


    Yunhua looked at you Jiaojiao, who coaxed the child. She couldn''t imagine that a wild girl like you Jiaojiao in the courtyard had a child and coaxed the child so gently. It was very beautiful.


    Seeing you Jiaojiao take the child away, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying were stunned, "third uncle, don''t you go after it?"


    "Er, why should I chase?" Yun huawang asked, "I''m not the child''s father. After all, her mother and I are brothers. How can I... Ha ha... You know!"


    "What do you know?" Sun Yingying frowned. Did the third uncle misunderstand something?


    "You Jiaojiao and I haven''t even talked about love, let alone intimacy. How can we have children?" Yun huawang shrugged. "Well, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in for dinner."

 Chapter 701

    Sun Yingying just wanted to say, but Zhao Xinying pulled her away. Obviously, she had something to say to her.


    "Xinying, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying asked, puzzled.


    "Sister Ying, if your third uncle doesn''t admit it or doesn''t want to admit it, let''s not talk rashly!" Zhao Xinying replied, "maybe you have a good intention to do something bad!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "it''s true. Don''t say it. Eat and drink well today!"


    As for the third uncle, who has just met for a long time, sun Yingying really can''t take care of too many private affairs. Fortunately, the little girl is better at present. She put it down for the time being.


    Go to eat instant boiled mutton. The combat effectiveness of Liu Daming and Liu Erming is a lever. Sun Yingying is also a big stomach king. Zhao Xinying has a big appetite for practicing martial arts.


    In this contrast, Yunhua Wang ate the least.


    Anyway, he left early tomorrow morning. Sun Yingying asked the driver to take them shopping. Sun Yingying was not stingy. He changed Liu Daming and Liu Erming into new clothes from beginning to end. Liu Daming and Liu Erming were happy.


    In addition, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying bought some souvenirs and filled a whole box with them.


    Early the next morning, yunhuawang followed sun Yingying''s car back to Hongliu village with his bodyguard.


    On the bus, sun Yingying took advantage of Zhao Xinying''s sleep and communicated with Xiaobai Tuanzi with divine knowledge. "Xiaobai Tuanzi, I don''t think I had time to go to the Shanghai stock market years ago?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded and said lazily, "I have foreseen that you have no time to go. But after you go back, you still have to call Bai Yixiu."


    "That''s certain. I''ll not only call him, but also make medicine for him and send it together." Sun Yingying hurriedly said, feeling a little guilty and breaking his promise to Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, "OK, don''t blame yourself. If something happens, I can feel it. Now there''s no special feeling, that''s all right."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "since you can feel it, I won''t worry. Maybe it''s because everything I will come from the inheritance jade slips you gave me to change and innovate, so I can''t see or deduce the things between you and Bai Yixiu, which makes me very passive. Fortunately, you can communicate with me, otherwise I don''t know how to arrange."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi understood sun Yingying''s difficulties, so he didn''t blame sun Yingying. "Well, there are a lot of things at home. Fortunately, everything is getting better. I can rest assured a little."


    From morning till evening, I finally arrived at Sun Yingying''s house. The middle driver took Zhao Xinying and the bodyguard back to the provincial capital.


    Sun Yingying is not in danger now. Sun Yingying called before. Sun Xinghai has been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time.


    Looking at the lights approaching from a distance, sun Xinghai quickly stood up and saw the car stop. Liu Daming and Liu Erming came down from the car with big and small bags in their hands. There were gifts from sun YingYing and their own clothes. They smiled happily, "thank you, cousin."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you too!"


    Seeing her father at this time, sun Yingying hurried out of the car, "Dad


    When sun Xinghai saw that sun Yingying had come back well, he was finally relieved. "Good daughter, you finally came back safely, but I was worried to death. Although your mother didn''t say, I know she was also very worried about you."

 Chapter 702

    "Dad, fulfill your mission and successfully complete the task." Sun Yingying smiled. "You see, that man is Dad''s brother, third uncle, yunhuawang."


    Yunhua looked at Sun Xinghai. He was a little excited and somewhat at a loss. He stretched out his hand, "Xinghai, I''m the third brother!"


    "Third brother!" Sun Xinghai didn''t pretend to pose. He had already recognized his uncle before. It doesn''t matter to recognize another brother.


    Hearing sun Xinghai calling his brother, yunhuawang was very happy, "I finally found you. My mother has come back by plane. It is estimated that she will arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    The feeling of blood connection excited Yun huawang and sun Xinghai.


    "OK, mom... How''s mom?" although she didn''t grow up around her biological mother, the poor woman gave birth to him after all. Sun Xinghai doesn''t want to live up to her kindness.


    Yunhuawang shook his head and nodded again. "Mom''s previous situation was good and bad, but now that I find you, I will be very happy and maybe I can recover."


    Sun Xinghai was sour and worried, "if my mother is willing, I''ll give her a pension."


    Yunhua looked stunned. For a family like them, it''s impossible to talk about providing for the elderly. However, sun Xinghai grew up in an environment where he promised to provide for the elderly, not just giving money, but serving in front of him and being filial and sincere.


    "OK, let''s raise our mother together." Yunhua Wang nodded and patted sun Xinghai on the shoulder. "Xinghai, go home later. I want to personally thank the old mother who raised you."


    When sun Xinghai heard yunhuawang''s words, his anxiety disappeared. He wanted to recognize his relatives, but he was afraid that these rich and powerful relatives despised his mother. It doesn''t matter if he was wronged, but he didn''t want his old mother to be wronged together.


    Sun Yingying followed his father and third uncle and listened to the conversation between third uncle and father.


    Although it was just polite, sun Yingying was very warm.


    When he got home, Wen zaixuan, wearing sun Xinghai''s Army Green Army coat, was sitting at the table, making dumplings with grandma sun, talking and laughing.


    Seeing sun Xinghai and Yun huawang behind him, he smiled, "you boy can come. If you''re a little later, you won''t be able to eat dumplings filled with mutton and radish."


    Seeing sun Yingying, grandma sun Er, who was rolling dough, quickly put down the rolling pin in her hand, wiped her hands on the apron, and then touched sun Yingying''s small face, "Grandma''s heart and liver, you child''s hard work."


    "Grandma, it''s not hard. My third uncle is kind to me and takes me to eat delicious food." Sun Yingying smiled and said in a sweet voice, "I also bought a fox fur hat for grandma in the mall in Beijing. It''s soft, slippery and warm. Grandma, it''s absolutely beautiful for you to wear."


    "Well, my granddaughter is so good." grandma sun nodded and looked at Yunhua.


    Yunhua saw grandma sun look over and kneel directly on the ground without formal introduction from others. "Mom, thank you for saving my brother and raising her up. It''s so excellent. I thank you for my mother and my family!"


    I thought it would be OK to introduce, but everyone didn''t expect yunhuawang to give a big gift to grandma sun er.


    This is not over yet. Yunhuawang knocked three heads back to grandma sun Er, not pretending, but his head touched the ground.


    Grandma sun Er hurried forward to help Yunhua look, "what are you doing so politely, you child? You will be a family in the future. Don''t kneel around."

 Chapter 703

    Wen zaixuan was very satisfied when he saw Yun huawang''s action. This kneeling and mother''s voice narrowed the relationship with his nephew and adoptive mother and prevented sun Xinghai from being embarrassed in the middle.


    "Sister-in-law, let the child kowtow and call you your mother." Wen zaixuan coaxed his eyes and choked his voice. "My sister was insane because her son was missing. Now she can find Xinghai, which is of great significance to our family."


    Grandma sun was also a mother. When the child died prematurely, she was also miserable. If she hadn''t picked up her son, she wouldn''t live well.


    "Hey, children are my mother''s life!" said Grandma sun in a deep voice. "It''s not easy for your mother. Hey, if you like, let her live with me. I''ll eat and drink. When I''m free, I''ll cook and work with me. Look at my son and grandchildren. By the way, my great granddaughter is great and painful. With family company, any mental disorder can get better."


    Yunhua Wang smiled, "OK, thank you."


    Grandma sun lost her teeth and eyes with a smile. She thought her son would leave after she met her husband, but now it seems that her son won''t leave, and she has one more son and earned money!


    "If you call me mother, I''ll make you delicious food. Oh, you''re too thin. Look, my Xinghai can hold you both." grandma Sun said with a smile.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "grandma, my third uncle is not thin. He has such a slender figure. He has meat when undressed and looks thin when dressed. I should follow my naked grandmother. My father looks like my father''s father, face, body and head!"


    "So it is!" grandma sun Er smiled, and her granddaughter''s mouth was sweet. "By the way, you call your father''s real mother grandma. Why don''t you call your father''s real father grandpa?"


    "Hum! I won''t call it. The old man values boys over girls, doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him." Sun Yingying replied rather angrily. Of course, she is willing to make friends with polite people. She doesn''t like big scum men like old man Yun, and she won''t get along with old man Yun in the future. She won''t meet him if she can.


    Wen zaixuan, Yunhua looked and listened, and his face was quite embarrassed.


    Old man Yun really values boys over girls. He is serious and used to talking tough. In fact, he is good for his family.


    As soon as grandma sun Er heard this, she stared and asked, "Yingying, did the old man bully you?"


    "No!" Sun Yingying shook his head, "but I can feel that he doesn''t like me."


    Hearing this, grandma sun and sun Xinghai were distressed and worried. They thought sun Yingying had been wronged there. "Yingying, don''t be afraid. There is a father. He doesn''t like you. Then we won''t recognize him and won''t let him in."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and said, "no, you still have to recognize your relatives, but Dad, you can''t listen to the old man. If it weren''t for him, how could Qi Jiamei throw you away because of love? How could grandma be insane?"


    Sun Yingying puts eye medicine on old man Yun in front of his father.


    Grandma sun smiled, "OK, I''ll vent my anger on your father at that time."


    "Well, thank you, grandma." Sun Yingying nodded. "Dad, grandma, uncle, Grandpa and uncle, I''ll go and see my mother and brother first. You talk first."


    Wen zaixuan, Yunhua looked and nodded, "go, your mother misses you."

 Chapter 704

    When sun Yingying left, sun er''s grandmother asked Wen zaixuan, "Wen''s brother, Xinghai, his biological father, is really like what Yingying said?"


    At this time, Wen zaixuan and Yun huawang nodded at the same time and agreed, "yes, they are a little patriarchal, but they are too serious. In fact, they are good for their family!"


    Grandma sun thought, "then we''ll see what happens to others. If it''s bad for Xinghai and my grandchildren, I won''t let Xinghai recognize him."


    "Mom, I''ll listen to you." Sun Xinghai said while making dumplings. Anyway, it''s bad for his daughter, just bad for him.


    It''s not negotiable!


    Anyway, an uncle''s family can protect them. As for the cloud family, it doesn''t matter!


    Sun Yingying went to the back building and didn''t go directly to his mother''s room. Instead, he went back to his room, took his clothes to the bathroom for a bath, and then changed into a thick hairy pajama. Only then did he come to his mother''s room clean and refreshing.


    "Mom, I''m back!" Sun Yingying smiled and came to her mother to see that her mother looked very good. She wanted to see that there was more meat on the faces of her two younger brothers, which was very cute.


    Liu Meihua was leaning on the bed at this time. She had already done it when she heard her daughter''s voice.


    Liu Meihua stared at Sun YingYing and said, "look, you''ve done so many things without telling me. You''ve been dawdling since you came home! Come closer and why are you so far away?"


    Seeing her mother''s angry expression, sun Yingying smiled and dawdled to Liu Meihua''s bed, "Mom, don''t be angry..."


    Who knows, before sun Yingying finished, Liu Meihua twisted her ear, "Oh, you''re good at hiding from your mother... I won''t care about what happened in the hospital. Just hide it from me. But why don''t you tell me something so important happened at home? Even a child went to the capital alone. In case of an accident, you let me live!"


    Hearing his mother''s angry words, sun Yingying hurriedly begged for mercy, "Mom, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You''re in confinement now. You''re angry. Not only do I feel guilty, but also my parents will complain about me! I''m obedient, I promise you, I''ll tell you wherever I go and tell you everything..."


    "In fact, I know that you are for my good and don''t want me to fluctuate too much. It''s bad for my health, but I''m also a mother. I feel bad when I know you''ve gone to the capital. I don''t have the ability to protect you, and you have to protect me all day in fear!" Liu Meihua choked and hugged her daughter, tears pattering down.


    "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Sun Yingying took out her handkerchief and quickly wiped her tears, "If I were an ordinary child, I wouldn''t be able to do it even if you let me go! But I''m not. I have powers. I can handle all kinds of things well. In addition, Xinxin also went to me. Uncle Zhao arranged two bodyguards for me, and dad didn''t trust me. He asked cousin Daming to go with me! Although there were some twists and turns, there was no danger! On the contrary This time we solved the big problem. In the future, no one will steal our brother, no one will burn our house, and no one will kill our family! "

 Chapter 705

    Hearing this, Liu Meihua nodded. She couldn''t cry in the month. She broke her eyes and suffered some sins in the future. She remembered these mother-in-law''s golden words, "you know, don''t cry, it''s a good thing! Before it''s time to eat, you tell me exactly what happened this time..."


    "OK, mom, I will tell you everything and say everything!" Sun Yingying nodded again and again, not daring, hesitated for a moment.


    Fortunately, my mother is in good health and has accepted it in her heart. Even if I say it again, my mother will not be surprised and can accept these things.


    So sun Yingying unconsciously told Liu Meihua everything from beginning to end.


    At the end, Liu Meihua was stunned and asked, "your father''s biological father really divorced that vicious old lady Yun?"


    "Divorced, I saw it with my own eyes!" Sun Yingying nodded. In fact, she admired old man Yun. "Not only divorced, but also let Qi Jiamei move out of the old house of Yun family!"


    "Will your father''s biological father blame us for making such a big noise?" Liu Meihua asked. The father-in-law is not easy to get along with.


    "We didn''t explode all these things. Old man Yun can''t blame us even if he complains. If he doesn''t hate us, he can hate the culprit!" Sun Yingying shrugged and said indifferently, "However, the old man is a little patriarchal, and he is very serious and doesn''t speak well. He looks like a superior! Mom, if he embarrasses you, you won''t pay attention to him. Anyway, my father''s name is sun now. You are the daughter-in-law of the Ming media of the old Sun family. He said that old man Yun can''t say you even if he is angry. Don''t be angry because of such a person!"


    Originally, Liu Meihua was a little nervous. After hearing her daughter''s persuasion, she suddenly brightened up and nodded, "Yes, daughter, you''re right. Can''t you hide if you can''t afford it? What about your father''s biological father? If he is willing to get along with us, he will naturally restrain his temper. If he is not willing to get along with us, he will continue to be so arrogant and look down on us, and we don''t bother to curry favor with him!"


    "That''s it!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "I can sleep safely now when I think I don''t have to be afraid in the future!"


    "Yes, who would have thought your father had such a complicated and thrilling experience!" said Liu Meihua with emotion. "But everything has finally changed for the better. Let''s live a good life!"


    The mother and daughter talked and laughed, and the relationship was harmonious and very warm. At this time, Dazhuang and Erzhuang were hungry. One began to cry, and the other also cried, with a small mouth open waiting to eat.


    Sun Yingying helped his mother feed Da Zhuang Er Zhuang. The two leather boys started pulling and urinating after they were full.


    "Oh, it stinks! It stinks!" Sun Yingying dislikes it. She just dislikes it and helps clean it up. She doesn''t really dislike it.


    After reading it, Liu Meihua smiled, "why don''t you let your grandmother come over?"


    When sun Yingying heard this, his head shook like a rattle. "Grandma is rolling dumplings. Let her deal with them. Do you want to continue making dumplings later?"


    Liu Meihua couldn''t laugh or cry. "What''s the matter? Just wash your hands. There''s a lot of soap at home!"

 Chapter 706

    Thinking of this, sun Yingying absolutely can''t accept it.


    "No, no, I''d better do it myself!" Sun Yingying insisted on doing it by myself and didn''t let the cooking grandmother deal with it. "You two little farts grow up. If you don''t listen to your sister, your sister will spank you!"


    Sun Yingying said viciously while washing the big shit man''s ass, and pretended to pat him gently on his ass.


    "Your grandmother dotes on her children. Your father is very gentle, and I don''t want to fight. I''ll leave it to you to teach my children at that time!" Liu Meihua said with a smile. When the family educate their children, they always do evil, sing red face and white face. Since the girl is willing to be red face, of course he is happy to see it succeed, so she doesn''t have to yell at her children.


    "Hum, I''m not. You all love your brother. I''ll beat your brother. Then I''ll be a villain. You''re all good people!" Sun Yingying soon understood that he should be a good sister, not a bad sister.


    "Whatever you want, you can do whatever you want!" Liu Meihua smiled. He knew that his daughter was a measured person. Even in education, twins would play an important role in the future.


    After handling it, sun Yingying washed his hands and said, "this time I bought my mother clothes, thick and soft cotton pajamas. After two days, mom, you can move freely. It''s the most comfortable to wear that!"


    "What my daughter bought for me is the best!" Liu Meihua was happy, and this time her daughter bought it from the capital. It must be a better thing.


    At this time, grandma sun came in with a bowl of chicken soup. "Come on, stop talking. Come and have some chicken soup quickly. If you have anything to say after dinner! Yingying, the dumplings are cooked outside. Go and eat the dumplings quickly!"


    "Grandma, go eat first!" Sun Yingying smiled.


    As soon as grandma sun was about to refuse, she heard Liu Meihua say, "I can eat and drink now, and I can get out of bed and take care of myself. Go to dinner quickly. Don''t wait here, otherwise I''m embarrassed to eat!"


    Hearing what Liu Meihua said, grandma sun smiled, "OK, let''s eat dumplings. After you drink chicken soup, put the bowl on the bedside table and I''ll clean it up later!"


    Sun Yingying came to the dining room and saw several plates of dumplings on the table. His uncle, grandfather, third uncle and father were eating dumplings. They didn''t drink.


    So sun Yingying pretended to go back to the room to get something. In fact, he took out a bottle of health wine in the space. Drinking it can relieve fatigue and is good for his health. The most important thing is that it tastes very good.


    Sun Yingying came in with a rough wine jar. "It''s such delicious dumplings. And today, my third uncle and uncle and grandpa came over. How can my father not drink?"


    Sun Xinghai''s eyes brightened when he saw sun Yingying holding a wine jar. The medicinal wine his daughter made tasted very good. He had finished drinking before. With so many things happening at home, he was not in the mood to drink.


    Now the matter has been solved. Seeing his daughter take out the wine, sun Xinghai smiles, "Oh, dumplings are wine. The more you eat, the more you have!"


    Yun huawang seldom eats so boldly and boldly. Now he actually thinks this plate of dumplings is more delicious than all the food he has eaten before.

 Chapter 707

    Wen zaixuan usually had a drink and saw sun Yingying bring the wine. "Is the wine in such a jar your own bar?"


    "It''s not our own wine, but grandpa Wu''s family in our village is best at brewing grain high alcohol. In fact, it''s not for sale. It''s all our own grain, spend some processing fees, and ask him to brew it!" Sun Yingying replied, "These are all pure grain wine. I put some good medicinal herbs in it. Now it''s medicinal wine. Drinking my wine can relax tendons and activate blood circulation and help sleep! Uncle and grandpa, you can see from your face that you are very busy and have a high labor intensity. In addition, you often have insomnia at night and sleep less than four hours a day!"


    After hearing this, Wen zaixuan was slightly surprised, then looked at Yunhua and thought it was what Yunhua said to sun Yingying.


    Yunhuawang received his uncle''s search eyes and quickly shook his head, "uncle, I didn''t say! This is your business. Yingying doesn''t know you. How can I remember to say you have insomnia?"


    Hearing their conversation, sun Xinghai said proudly, "my daughter has great medical skills. She is a well-known little miracle doctor. The ointment made by our family has a particularly good effect. These are the improved prescriptions of my daughter!"


    Hearing this, Wen zaixuan and Yun huawang were very surprised. It is undeniable that sun Yingying is a very smart and courageous little girl, but medical skill is very profound, which can''t be played by sun Yingying''s 14-year-old girl.


    They only regarded sun Xinghai as praising and praising. Sun Yingying exaggerated a little and didn''t take it to heart.


    Sun Yingying over there didn''t care. He took out his wine glass and poured it for his father, uncle, grandfather and third uncle, and grandma, "Dad, don''t praise me. Drink and taste!"


    Grandma sun smiled and picked up the glass. "I was afraid that my son didn''t get married and had no relatives after I left. Now my son is not only married, but also has children and women. Now there are so many relatives. Even if I leave in the future, I can rest assured of smiling!"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? There are many days for you after the Chinese New Year. You want to live a long life!" Sun Yingying stopped quickly, but she didn''t want grandma to say such depressed words.


    "Well, well, I''m lucky. Then I''ll live a long life!" grandma sun laughed. "Come on, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll have a drink first. You can enjoy yourself!"


    After grandma Sun said that, she picked up her glass and took a small sip. Her expression was very enjoyable.


    After two days in the countryside, Wen zaixuan was used to grandma sun''s cool. He also took a small sip of the wine cup. The spicy taste came down from the mouth, throat and stomach. He immediately felt the warm and mellow wine in his mouth, throat and stomach.


    "Good wine, this wine is good." although Wen zaixuan is not a good wine man, he also thinks this wine is good. "Thank you Yingying. If it can really improve my sleep, my uncle and grandpa will give me a gift!"


    Speaking of the thank-you ceremony, Wen zaixuan forgot that the meeting ceremony he had prepared had not been taken out. He was excited and happy to patronize before. He had long forgotten the meeting ceremony.


    Yun Hua Wang usually drank red wine. Even though he drank high alcohol, he drank Moutai only. He had never drunk the high Baijiu in bulk, and he had also drunk medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 708

    Seeing the amber wine in the white cup, Yunhua looked forward to it. After a sip, the mellow and warm after spicy made Yunhua look bright.


    Wine and beauty are his two hobbies, especially wine. I have had the best Baijiu and red wine before, but I have never had any medicine. I really enjoyed the taste today.


    "This wine is good. It''s mellow, soft and spicy. It only feels for half a second, and then the aftertaste is full of fragrance." yunhuawang said with a smile, "this medicinal wine is good. Come on, come on, drink..."


    Sun Xinghai was very happy to see that everyone liked it.


    After drinking, everyone took a la carte, and then sun Yingying poured a small cup for each of them, "you can only drink so much of this medicinal wine, you can''t drink more."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I can''t drink as soon as I''ve had a good drink." Yunhua Wang said with a smile, "Yingying, pour me some more!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head and refused, "although the wine is good, you can''t drink too much. If you drink again, you won''t get up tomorrow. You can sleep until noon tomorrow."


    Sun Yingying used to make this medicinal wine to relieve his grandmother''s inability to sleep at night. Although the elderly feel less, it''s too little and bad for their health.


    Grandma has to work during the day. She is busy and can''t sleep, so she must have a good rest at night.


    After eating dumplings and drinking wine, everyone''s faces were red. Even if sun Yingying was young and didn''t drink, he was affected by the smell of wine.


    Because the journey was hard, grandma sun urged Yun huawang and Wen zaixuan to go back to rest. In addition, the people who followed didn''t have many rooms for these people at home, and the bodyguards continued to live in tents.


    It was freezing outside. Although there were tents and sleeping bags, grandma sun was worried about freezing these young people. She asked sun Yingying to give them a dose of medicinal tea to prevent colds and boil a large pot to send them.


    At first, some people refused, but after a few drinks, they were warm and numb, and they were much more flexible. They didn''t feel cold all night.


    As bodyguards, they often go out on duty and often sleep in the wild at night. If they can bring such tea, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At night, after going back, Wen zaixuan didn''t go to bed immediately, but asked softly, "your father really has to divorce Qi Jiamei?"


    Yunhua looked and sneered: "Of course, I''m divorced, uncle. You don''t know that Qi Jiamei admitted everything in those years, not only stealing the fourth child, burning the fourth family''s house, killing people, but also throwing away the fourth. At that time, the eldest brother, the second brother and I were all there, so she looked at her father like this. If he couldn''t do it In addition, if we don''t deal with Qi Jiamei, how can we recognize the fourth child? How can we explain to the Wen family? Therefore, even if Qi Jiamei is an old lady of the Yun family, her father didn''t care about Qi Jiamei''s face and divorced directly. In this way, it''s a certainty to recognize the fourth child, because we recognize him Not only the fourth, but also the two sons of the fourth. The old man has five sons. Even if the fourth doesn''t grow up around him, there are four. In addition to the fifth, I and my eldest brother and second brother are very successful, but my grandchildren can''t. "

 Chapter 709

    Children are the foundation of a family. Without children, even if there is no successor, there will be no continuation.


    Wen zaixuan laughed at yunhuawang''s explanation, "Your understanding is very appropriate, good, good. Your eldest brother''s family has one son and one daughter. Old man Yun values boys over girls, and doesn''t look at his eldest granddaughter at all. In addition, your eldest brother''s son is weak and ill, and it''s said that he doesn''t live long. Your second brother has only one daughter in his family. You have an impact on your health because of previous things, and your old man is not good. He has been urging you to get married and have children. Yunhuading, get married I have been married for several years, and I can''t have a baby, or it''s not easy, otherwise I won''t have the dirty idea of stealing the fourth child! "


    "Yes, but I see that old four attaches great importance to Yingying. Although she is a stepdaughter, old four and aunt sun like sun Yingying very much." yunhuawang whispered.


    Wen zaixuan nodded, "it''s definitely not just like it. It''s really like it very much. Although I haven''t seen sun Yingying, sun''s old sister-in-law praised sun Yingying in front of me more than once!"


    "Today, after sun Yingying comes back, she will give my father eyedrops in front of aunt sun. This girl is very brave!" Yun huawang smiled. "Aunt sun''s upright temper will be against the old man at home!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel distressed?" Wen zaixuan asked, with a bit of schadenfreude in his tone.


    "Why do I feel bad? The old man has been like that all his life, and someone should treat him!" Yunhua Wang said with a smile. "Let''s see if my old man can eat it here."


    "Hehe, I also want to see. Although the sun family''s sister-in-law is a rural woman, she is sophisticated and smart!" Wen zaixuan praised her. "Your boy is very open-minded. He kowtows to the old sister-in-law as soon as he comes in, so that she will always recognize her relatives in the future, and the old sister-in-law will not have complaints in her heart..."


    "On the one hand, the fourth is my brother. On the other hand, my mother fell ill because of the disappearance of the fourth. Now that the fourth has been found, my mother will be very grateful to Aunt sun. But my mother is an elder after all. She can say thanks, but she can''t kneel down and kowtow to Aunt sun. Therefore, as a son and a younger generation, of course, I have to pay all the courtesy and thank others for saving the fourth , I also thank them for bringing up the teacher through all kinds of hardships, and for raising him so well... "


    "Yes, I came two days earlier than you. I looked around these two days. Xinghai is really a good child. He not only built a shed and a pig farm at home, but also established a vegetable and fruit sales company. It is very rare for a rural person to have such vision and means!" Wen zaixuan praised and said that if he was on the same starting line with other brothers of the cloud family, sun Xinghai would not be worse than others.


    "I investigated his data and showed that old four is good!" Yunhua looked and nodded. "I won''t go back to cloud''s house this year, so I''ll stay here and feel old four''s life over the years!"


    "Your mother will come too. It''s estimated that she won''t go this year. Then we''ll spend the new year here with sister-in-law sun and old four!" Wen zaixuan said with a smile, "After a few days in the countryside, I feel much more relaxed... Eating farmhouse meals, drinking farmhouse well water, listening to chickens when I wake up in the morning, and helping to do some work during the day... Such a life is quite good..."

 Chapter 710

    "That''s OK. We''ll all live here then!" Yunhua Wang smiled. Compared with the coldness of the cloud family''s old house for the new year, it must be very lively here. "I think the old man will arrive tomorrow. Maybe my mother will arrive the day after tomorrow. As soon as they meet, it''s estimated that it''s not good to be noisy in front of the younger generation."


    "Forget it, they have been noisy for so many years, let them continue to quarrel, let''s not talk more!" Wen zaixuan shook his head. Old man Yun was unjustifiable in those years. Even if he divorced, he still felt guilty about his sister. It wouldn''t be too much.


    In addition, old man Yun is a very arrogant and conceited person. He feels that his sister has not been married for so many years, which is unforgettable for his old love.


    Even in old man Yun''s psychology, his sister is still his wife. Just like in the old society, there are wives and concubines.


    Over the years, old man Yun always prepares a more exquisite and expensive one for Qi Jiamei to send abroad.


    Even if he didn''t send it, he would entrust him to take it. It hasn''t been broken for years.


    While chatting and laughing, uncle Niu fell asleep unconsciously.


    Fortunately, the sun family''s bed is very large, two meters wide, and two people can sleep more than enough.


    After eating, sun Yingying picked up the phone and called Bai Yixiu.


    It was housekeeper Li who answered the phone. When he heard that he was looking for Bai Yixiu, he transferred sun Yingying''s phone to Bai Yixiu''s room.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu was reading a book with flat glasses. When he heard the phone ring, he picked up the phone and said, "hello? This is Bai Yixiu. Who are you?"


    "Bai Yixiu, this is sun Yingying!" Sun Yingying''s clear voice came from the phone. "How are you recently? I haven''t heard from you for a long time!"


    "I''m fine!" Bai Yixiu replied, "the pills you prepared for me last time are very good. Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I still have medicinal materials here. I''ll make you two more bottles and send them to you!" Sun Yingying replied, "but it''s almost the new year, and I don''t know if these drugs can arrive before the New Year!"


    Bai Yixiu thought that Grandpa''s medicine was almost gone, so he nodded, "then I''ll send someone to get it and give me your father''s address."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll do it well. Wait until you send someone to get it."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Yixiu frowned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, maybe he can try whether the man is really loyal?


    The next day, Bai Yixiu looked at housekeeper Li and said, "Grandpa Li, you send someone to this address. Her pills are very effective for me. Go and get me some."


    Housekeeper Li was stunned. "Young master, you are in poor health. You''d better listen to the doctor''s treatment and don''t use the secret recipe indiscriminately."


    Bai Yixiu didn''t speak, but stood up, walked around in front of housekeeper Li, and then sat in a wheelchair. "If I recover like this, Grandpa Li, do you believe those pills are useful?"


    "Er er... Er... Er... Housekeeper Li was a little surprised. Even director Li, who is best at convalescence in the sanatorium, said that it was difficult for the young master to stand up again.


    But now the young master can not only stand up, but also walk around. It can be seen that the medicine is useful.


    "OK." housekeeper Li nodded. Even director Li of the sanatorium didn''t find the young master''s change. It can be seen that those pills had no bad effect on the young master''s health.


    Bai Yixiu certainly didn''t miss the exploration and doubt in housekeeper Li''s eyes, but he didn''t care. This time, maybe we can determine something.

 Chapter 711

    In the evening, Bai Yixiu came to Grandpa''s room. This is his reading time with Grandpa.


    Bai Yixiu took the newspaper and read it to Grandpa. "Grandpa, how do you feel now?"


    Bai Shangde blinked and looked with relaxed joy in his eyes. Although he could not speak or move, he could really get better and healthy day by day.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Grandpa, there will be another shareholders'' meeting in April next year. At that time, Grandpa, you can stand up and recover completely."


    Bai Shangde blinked again. He was very happy. He believed in his grandson.


    Housekeeper Li stood outside the door and didn''t go in. He could vaguely hear Bai Yixiu, but he couldn''t hear him clearly because Bai Yixiu''s voice was too low.


    Housekeeper Li has arranged for someone to go to sun Yingying''s house to take the pills. At that time, he will have a careful look at what''s strange about those pills. They can have such a good effect.


    Sun Yingying boiled the ointment all night and made it into two large bottles of pills. According to the secret signs made before, once someone hands and feet on the table, the pills will change color.


    Seeing that sun Yingying is so serious about making pills, Xiaobai Tuanzi lies on the side and whispers, "Sun Yingying, in fact, you are sometimes very good."


    "Hum!" when sun Yingying heard Xiaobai Tuanzi''s words, he was a little unhappy. "That''s in your heart. Sometimes I''m still bad?"


    "Er, er, it''s not bad, it''s just... It''s a little stupid." Xiaobai Tuanzi thought about it and told the truth, "but you have another one. Diligence can make up for your weakness!"


    Sun Yingying glared at Xiaobai Tuanzi, "hum, you can talk, otherwise you won''t be given meat for the New Year!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi said with a smile, "ha ha, in fact, I''m kidding you. Sun Yingying, big baby, it''s good!"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. With her finger stained with ointment, she pointed to Xiaobai Tuanzi''s small nose. "You little thing, you broke the ground for stuttering. There''s nothing at all."


    "What''s a moral integrity? Can you eat?" Xiaobai Tuanzi won''t make a fat face. He has learned from several previous lessons that he will never make trouble with sun Yingying on eating, otherwise in the end, his face will be ugly.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t bother to quarrel with Xiaobai Tuanzi and began to speed up the pill making. After working hard in the middle of the night, it was finally done.


    Sun Yingying was very nervous these days. He made the pills and went to sleep without washing his hands.


    At this time, the Liu family was very excited.


    Boss Liu and Wu Yumei saw that their son had come back. They immediately smiled and didn''t ask how their son was. They directly grabbed the bags in their hands to see what their sons had brought back.


    Liu Daming, Liu Erming went out this time. It was really a long experience. He kept telling them what he saw and heard outside.


    Xia Hailian and Liu Laoer over there came to join the fun when they heard that Liu Daming brothers were back.


    Old man Liu saw that things were divided. Then he asked, "Daming, Erming, didn''t you go to the provincial capital? Why did you go to the capital again?"


    "Cousin Yingying was supposed to go to the provincial capital. My aunt was afraid that Erming and I wouldn''t go, so she just said to go to the provincial capital." Liu Erming had a sharp mouth and gave him the task of answering questions. "My milk, it''s amazing. The capital is really knowledgeable."

 Chapter 712

    "Tell me, what did you do in the capital?" Mrs. Liu asked hurriedly. "Sun Xinghai''s family is both uncle and brother. How can there be so many relatives?"


    "Milk, don''t worry, I''ll talk to you slowly." Liu Erming took a sip of tea and then continued, "it''s necessary to have a baby from my sister-in-law now in the county... My little uncle is great. He is the fourth young master of the cloud family in the capital, and was thrown away by the little wife of old cloud... Now Yingying goes to the capital to recognize his relatives


    These two days, the villagers also know that sun Xinghai is not the birth of grandma sun Er, but we don''t know the specific situation. We are all guessing.


    Unexpectedly, there was such an experience. For a time, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe that sun Xinghai had such a rich life.


    After a while, Xia Hailian reacted, "ouch, fortunately, you retreated later and didn''t have trouble with Meihua and sun Xinghai. If you offend sun Xinghai, it will be good in the future, but it won''t be good for Lao Liu''s family."


    "Yes, my God, I heard that the cloud family is one of the top families in our country. That''s great." boss Liu was stunned. "We are relatives of such people, and we are also relatives of the top door."


    Old man Liu and old lady Liu nodded, "yes, we are relatives at the top of the door. In the future, you all give me good care. Don''t mess with your little aunt, uncle and sun Yingying. By the way, Daming and Erming, you will go there tomorrow when you are free to see if you need help. Yumei and Hailian, you can help cook and see if you need help."


    Wu Yumei really wants to go, but she has a psychological shadow over there. Even now she passes by the door of Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai, she is still a little uncomfortable!


    "Mom and Dad, we have to have people at home. I serve my parents at home and cook. Let Daming''s daughter-in-law Hongying go with her second brother and sister." although Wu Yumei has a thick skin, she also knows that she offended Liu Meihua and sun Yingying before. Now even if she goes, she won''t give her a good face.


    In that case, it''s better not to go!


    Everyone also understood this truth. Old man Liu nodded, "well, Hongying, you go with your second aunt. Be smart. There are so many relatives in your sister-in-law''s family. You do more work. Don''t make your second grandmother and little aunt tired."


    "I see, Grandpa." Qi Hongying replied with a smile. She married Liu Daming not because of the reputation of Liu''s smelly street and her rich family, but because her little Aunt Liu Meihua had the ability to make money.


    Now she has been married for a few months and has a good life. That''s beautiful! Although there is no separation, I have saved a lot of private money. My mother''s family also followed me and bought pigs. After February and March of the new year, I can sell pigs.


    In addition, planting watermelon is very profitable. At that time, let your mother grow watermelon, and your mother can get rich.


    Now I have the opportunity to sell well in my aunt''s house. Of course, I can''t miss such an opportunity. I must do well. Only when we do it well at ordinary times, when the time comes, my little aunt and my little uncle will help them in the future.


    "This time, my little cousin not only bought you clothes, but also gave you money, okay?" Qi Hongying made out with Liu Daming as soon as she got home. Now she finally has a chance to ask.

 Chapter 713

    Liu Daming, who originally wanted to hide his private money, was more comfortable and proud. His mouth was not as tight as before. He said, "it can scare you to death! Cousin Yingying gave me and Erming this number!"


    Liu Daming stretched out a finger and looked very proud. He had never seen so much money!


    "A thousand?" Qi Hongying was excited. This is private money. It doesn''t have to be handed in. It''s all hers and Liu Daming''s. They live in a small family. When they are separated in the future, they don''t have to be separated.


    "You underestimate our cousin Yingying too much. How can you get a thousand dollars?" Liu Daming retorted. He had long forgotten that he had bullied sun YingYing and even forgotten that he had been cleaned up by sun YingYing and cried for his father and mother.


    Qi Hongying shrieked, "ten thousand?"


    "Ten thousand!" Liu Daming nodded. "It''s in the bag. I wanted to give it to you when I came back, but my daughter-in-law misses me, hey, hey..."


    "Good Daming, show me quickly. I haven''t seen so much money in my life!" Qi Hongying said in a charming voice, tired of Liu Daming''s arms.


    Liu Daming was comfortable to be served and was in a good mood. He put a stack of 100 yuan in front of Qi Hongying, "daughter-in-law, put it away and let''s live a good life in the future..."


    "My man is so nice, of course I''ll live a good life." Qi Hongying took the money and put it in the box. After she was in a good mood, she was kind to Liu Daming.


    Because of the strong rise of sun Yingying, Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai, the Liu family are as good as kittens. They don''t dare to bully people anymore, let alone rely on the old!


    At this time, old man Liu and old lady Liu smoked big cigarette bags one after another as if they were smoking in a competition. "Old woman, sun Xinghai''s life experience is unusual. Meihua is our daughter. Anyway, he sun Xinghai can''t treat our mother''s family too much. He sun Xinghai eats meat, and we can drink soup."


    Mrs. Liu nodded, "yes, it is, so we should keep that secret and never tell it. Liu Meihua will always be our daughter, our own, and raised. Don''t want to get rid of us all your life. If you have money, you won''t recognize Lao Tzu''s mother, and I will make them lose face."


    Hearing what Mrs. Liu said, old man Liu nodded, "yes, we must hide that secret. Kissing a daughter is different from raising a daughter. In addition, Meihua''s child hasn''t had a good life in our family. If he knows it''s not our own, he may be colder to us in the future."


    "Hum, she dares!" said Mrs. Liu fiercely. "If she dares to be shameless and ungrateful, I can go out to cure her."


    "Come on, don''t say such cruel words." old man Liu quickly stopped and thought of the profound lesson before, "Liu Meihua is easy to deal with. Sun Xinghai is also an honest man. The sun family''s brothers and sisters have a good face. Maybe they don''t care about us, but don''t forget that sun Yingying is a monster. If you don''t want face, she can kill you and even our family. How dare you be so cruel?"


    Hearing what old man Liu said, old lady Liu was stunned, sighed and said, "Hey, what I said is, let''s hold back? Can''t we get more benefits?"


    "Come on, don''t be confused. We can''t catch it if we want to!" old man Liu also felt pity, but he had no way, so he had to accept his life. "Fortunately, the sun family''s younger brothers and sisters are good face and reasonable people. We can''t give us any benefits."

 Chapter 714

    "Hum, you don''t think it''s too shabby to be a brother and sister of the sun family. What a fart! The father and son are lonely and old." Mrs. Liu said angrily. She was angry. At the same time, she was proud before, but now she is still a little envious. After all, sun Xinghai''s parents and uncles are so powerful. Something shows up in her fingers, The widow of the sun family will be able to eat and drink all her life.


    Old man Liu stared at old lady Liu, "you can''t say that again in the future. If you offend sun Yingying, I won''t plead for you!"


    The second Liu family is also full of careful thinking. Today is destined to be an unstable night.


    Far away in the cloud house in the capital, old master Yun looked at the detailed information just investigated in front of him. The hall of the cloud house was quiet.


    Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock and seeing the old man still with a gloomy face, Yunhua, as the eldest brother, could only harden his head and ask, "Dad, the fourth brother found it. This is a good thing. Let''s go quickly."


    Seeing that the eldest brother spoke, Yunhua quickly agreed, "yes, Dad, listen to the third brother, uncle Wen has passed. All those who are uncles have passed. It seems... It seems something wrong that you don''t go as a father?"


    Old man Yun listened. His serious expression on his face was a little loose and his voice was a little dry and dumb. "I don''t want to go. I''m ashamed of old four. Some... Some don''t dare to face it."


    Heroes always have some regrets and melancholy in their twilight.


    Yunhuade smiled and advised the explanation: "Dad, you didn''t want to see Xiao Si disappear at the beginning. Now you can find Lao Si, which is blessed by our ancestors of the cloud family. I believe Xiao Si will understand your difficulties face to face. In addition, we all know that you are kind-hearted, but Lao Si is different from our brothers after all. If he didn''t grow up in front of you, he will inevitably be alienated from you, but there is nothing wrong with his father and son Can we always have a nice family as long as we are sincere? "


    Yunhuagao thought, "Dad, you can''t hesitate now. If you want to think about it, old four, although he is more than 30 years old and has been shaped! But old four now has a pair of twin sons. Didn''t you always worry about the lack of male children of the third generation of the cloud family? Now you can''t hurry to kiss? You''re dawdling and you''ll still be with Uncle Wen at that time Uncle, don''t blame us for not reminding you! "


    Old man Yun jumped painfully when he heard this. If the old four grew up around him, he would be able to become a talent, rather than being a pig butcher and pig breeder.


    He didn''t mean to look down on the fourth. He just felt it a pity that he had a good seedling of the cloud family.


    The second is right. It''s really impossible for the Wen family''s brother-in-law to occupy the two grandchildren.


    "Well, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning!" old man Yun nodded. His desire for his son and grandchildren exceeded his inner discomfort. "Boss, daughter-in-law and second daughter-in-law, you prepare some gifts, meeting gifts and so on. Don''t be empty handed at that time, let alone recognize relatives. You can''t even go to relatives!"


    After hearing this, Wu wennuan quickly said, "finding the fourth is a big event for our cloud family. My sister-in-law and I have been preparing gifts since yesterday. We are ready now. We will recognize the fourth and the fourth daughter-in-law and children when your father gives an order!"

 Chapter 715

    Old man Yun can value boys over girls, but they can''t, so he prepared gifts for Liu Meihua and sun Yingying, especially for grandma sun. Thank her for saving and raising her.


    Hearing what his eldest daughter-in-law said, old man Yun nodded, "it''s hard for you two!"


    The younger generation of the cloud family is also very curious. They can''t wait to go to Honghai county and Hongliu village to meet the naked fourth uncle and see the lovely twins.


    Because she was busy in the middle of the night yesterday, sun Yingying didn''t get up in the morning. Grandma sun ER was grateful for her granddaughter''s hard work, so she didn''t want to ask her to warm her breakfast in the pot until when her granddaughter got up and ate.


    At about seven in the morning, Wen zaixuan and Yun huawang woke up.


    When yunhuawang woke up, he felt very sober and comfortable. It was as if he hadn''t slept for many years. Suddenly, he had a beautiful sleep, which was more comfortable than giving him a big contract and making a lot of money.


    "Uncle, it''s really good to drink the medicinal wine. Alas, although I didn''t lose sleep in the middle of the night, I always woke up two or three times to go to the bathroom. But I didn''t get up at night until dawn today." Yun huawang said excitedly. The young man started to urinate frequently at night before he got married and had children. It''s really embarrassing to talk to Qingjun outside him, The gentle image is very different.


    Wen Zaixian sat up and stretched himself. He said with emotion, "I haven''t slept for many years. I''ve had such a beautiful sleep! That medicinal wine is good. I''ll drink it today. When I leave in the future, I''ll ask Yingying for some..."


    Before he couldn''t sleep, he had to take sleeping pills, but it hurt his body, so the doctor didn''t recommend him to take pills. He often kept his eyes open until dawn.


    "I want to..." Yun huawang said excitedly. "I heard something moving outside. Let''s get up quickly. I''m drooling when I think of yesterday''s dumplings. I don''t know what aunt sun cooked for us this morning!"


    "We ate pork stuffed buns yesterday and drank Hu spicy soup. Alas, we were sweating and comfortable after eating. I didn''t eat much before. I ate three big meat buns yesterday!" Wen zaixuan said with a smile, and couldn''t wait for today''s breakfast.


    Grandma sun got up early and wanted to cook something delicious for her relatives. Early in the morning, Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying also came.


    Seeing that grandma sun is preparing to make huajuan, Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying come to help make noodles, steam huajuan, steamed buns, and even make some tofu rolls in their spare time.


    The mutton stewed in the big pot is the mutton put in the pot last night.


    Grandma sun picked out a few pieces of mutton and chopped them into some mutton soup. She came out and burned mutton soup in a small pot.


    A delicious breakfast is ready. Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying are about to leave after washing their hands.


    Grandma sun quickly stopped and found a bag filled with two or three kilograms of mutton. "You two came to help me early in the morning. I''m not polite to you. There are many people in the family. I won''t keep you for dinner. Take these mutton back to your family!"


    Xia Hailian waved no, "we just got up early and came back to help. We didn''t do anything else. How can we take things? Don''t be polite to us, second aunt!"

 Chapter 716

    "Yes, second grandma, you are busy at home. We should come to help. Anyway, we are all relatives. If we don''t help, we won''t be laughed at?" Qi Hongying said with a smile.


    Rural people are so polite to come and go. Of course, sun Er won''t take it seriously. "You two young people should be obedient, but don''t be polite to me. If you don''t take it back, you just don''t like me! Next time you come, I''m sorry to help!"


    Hearing what grandma Sun said, Xia Hailian said in embarrassment, "second aunt, you''re just too polite!"


    "They are all relatives. You help me and I help you. I have something delicious for you. It''s normal. What''s more, you and Hong Ying came to help early in the morning. If you really don''t want it, I''m sorry!" grandma sun Er quickly stuffed a bag of meat into Xia Hailian''s hand, an expression that I''ll be very angry if you don''t want it again.


    Then Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying were embarrassed to refuse. You come and I go. Several times, Xia Hailian took the meat back.


    On the way, Qi Hongying agreed, "aunt, these two grannies are really atmospheric. Then give me two large pieces of meat."


    "That''s right. My second aunt is heroic now, so she won''t care about this thing with us." Xia Hailian said with a smile, "OK, the meat in it will be taken to your room. I''ll ask your second uncle to bring some rice noodles later. I''ve gone to Meihua to help these days. I don''t eat at home. Let your second uncle and cousins eat at your house."


    Qi Hongying listened and said with a smile, "aunt, you''re too outsider. There''s nothing else at home. There''s enough food. It''s just a few meals. Don''t divide it so clearly!"


    "Ha ha, you''d better take it, or your mother-in-law may not say it now. After a while, she will say that we have been separated for so many years and come to eat and drink her family." Xia Hailian said with a smile and saw some embarrassment on Qi Hongying''s face, "ha ha, I''m not afraid of you telling your mother-in-law that we had several quarrels because of this."


    After hearing this, Qi Hongying said, "hehe, my mother-in-law is different from before. Don''t be angry, aunt."


    "Why are you angry? Your mother-in-law is like that. I''ve been sister-in-law with her for 20 years, and I''ve already found out." Xia Hailian replied, "It''s reasonable to say that with your mother-in-law''s greedy nature, she would rush to help this morning. Why didn''t she come? She didn''t offend my sister-in-law before. It''s because my father-in-law and mother-in-law value sons over daughters, and your mother-in-law followed. She thought of ways to benefit my sister-in-law. She was punished by your sister-in-law and sun Yingying. Now she has no face to come to the door."


    After hearing this, Qi Hongying agreed with her second aunt very much, but after all, she was her mother-in-law and her man''s mother. It was hard for her to say, "second aunt, I don''t understand anything in the future. Please give me some advice. We can''t make the old mistakes before."


    "I think you''re different from your mother-in-law, so I''m willing to order you." Xia Hailian said with a smile. She doesn''t want to work with her pig teammates. It''s easy to do bad things, "Some things can be taken advantage of, but some can''t. your little aunt and your second grandmother are real people. If we are kind to others and help others, we will repay us. We don''t want to give them automatically. But if you are greedy and want more, don''t follow the old man, old lady and your mother-in-law. Stealing chickens won''t erode rice at that time, which annoys your little aunt''s family, Not only do you have no money to earn, you may become a fool. "

 Chapter 717

    Qi Hongying nodded, "I know, second aunt. When I married in, my mother asked someone for information. Second aunt is a smart man. I''ll learn from second aunt in the future."


    "Hehe, you can''t learn from me. I''m not a good person, but I don''t like taking advantage of it." Xia Hailian replied, "OK, take the meat back first, and I''ll go home to get food."


    When Xia Hailian came to have dinner with men and children with food, she found that there was no food for their second room at all.


    Wu Yumei ate with her on the table. She ate a lot of meat. Qi Hongying didn''t eat. Thinking about her second aunt coming to dinner, she didn''t do it at home. She felt ashamed and flustered. Her mother-in-law was too stingy. She agreed yesterday, but she didn''t even cook a meal today.


    "Second aunt, wait, I''m making mutton soup for you." Qi Hongying said quickly. It''s not interesting to say that her mother-in-law didn''t cook the second room meal.


    Xia Hailian winked at Liu''s second son. Liu''s second son was also very angry. She directly took a bowl of mutton on on the table that hadn''t moved. "No, Hongying, you can eat quickly. Let''s take it back and eat by ourselves."


    Wu Yumei didn''t like it. "Second, the meat is on the table. How do you mean to take it away? You just don''t like me, your brother and your nephew. Don''t you honor your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Liu Laoer rolled his eyes, "Yesterday, the old man said that Hailian went to help and couldn''t cook. Our family came here for dinner because the food wasn''t delivered to you in advance. You didn''t even cook our morning meal. You don''t feel disgusting, I feel disgusting. Don''t hesitate to say something about filial piety and disrespect. Everyone knows how my second Liu is. It''s not that you don''t show filial piety."


    With that, Liu Laoer turned and left with meat in one hand and half a bag of rice in the other.


    Xia Hailian was too lazy to look at Wu Yumei and said to Qi Hongying, "Hongying, eat quickly. After eating, we have to help your little aunt work in the greenhouse!"


    "Ah! I see, second aunt." Qi Hongying replied with a blush. She thought she exaggerated what she said this morning. As a result, the mother-in-law was more rogue than she thought.


    When Xia Hailian and others left, Wu Yumei shouted at the kitchen: "I don''t like cooking, and I want to open a small stove by myself?"


    This is ugly. Qi Hongying is cooking in the kitchen because she doesn''t want to have no food when her second uncle and second aunt come. Isn''t it ugly?


    "Mom, the second aunt went to the little aunt to help. The beauty of the family cooked and came to eat here. Why don''t you cook more?" Liu Daming was angry when he saw his daughter-in-law said by his mother. Besides, my mother was too stingy and offended the second uncle''s family.


    When Wu Yumei heard this, she got angry and twisted Liu Daming''s ear. "You bastard, you married your daughter-in-law and forgot your mother. How dare you talk back to my mother?"


    "Ouch, ouch, it hurts. Mom, I''m having dinner. What are you doing beating people?" Liu Daming said angrily. "You''re wrong. You don''t only offend your second uncle''s family during the Chinese new year, but also have trouble eating. Hongying, eat!"


    Qi Hongying is a new daughter-in-law. She is embarrassed to quarrel with her mother-in-law. She is hungry. As soon as she wants to sit down for dinner, she hears Wu Yumei say in a strange way: "second aunt, second aunt cries sweetly. Don''t eat the food made by my mother-in-law. Go eat the food made by your second aunt."

 Chapter 718

    Qi Hongying''s rice bowl is neither eating nor not eating. Her expression is very embarrassed and her face is red.


    At the dinner table, except for Liu Daming, who looked at Qi Hongying with some concern, others seemed to have nothing to eat and drink.


    "Mom, Hongying, you''ve been busy all morning. Don''t say that." Liu Daming hurriedly protected his daughter-in-law. It''s OK that Liu Daming didn''t speak. Wu Yumei was even more unhappy when she spoke.


    "What do I say? Everyone can''t live and don''t give food. Why should I let them eat in our house?" Wu Yumei was already on fire because she couldn''t help Liu Meihua and couldn''t get the benefits there. She wanted to find a chance to get angry with Xia Hailian. Qi Hongying was just implicated, "You eat my food and drink mine, but you don''t have any land. You still want to kick your nose and face with me and show your face to who? Eat when you''re happy and get out when you''re not happy. My old Liu family has money. Not to mention one wife, even ten starlings'' wives can afford to marry!"


    Hearing this, Qi Hongying put down the dishes and chopsticks, then looked at her mother-in-law and said: "Grandma, since I came back in the morning, you have been very shady and strange. I can''t stand it if you don''t give me a good face and don''t let the second uncle''s family come to dinner. But why do you say that about me? What if your old Liu family is rich? When you asked someone to go to my house for matchmaking, you begged my mother''s family to let me marry. Now I''m married, not to mention the others, it''s this family and the land Qi Hongying didn''t do less work in the village. I''m kind to others. Who in the village doesn''t praise me? Now that the Liu family is rich, they drive me away. Why? I''m also married by Liu Ming media and have a marriage certificate. I want me to go away. There''s no way. OK, let you bully me. I''ll go to my little aunt and let her decide for me! "


    With that, Qi Hongying turned and ran away. She didn''t eat at home.


    Others didn''t take Wu Yumei''s reprimand to their daughter-in-law to heart, but Qi Hongying was powerful. They were not angry with their mother-in-law at all, and they were still inexplicably angry.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law running away, Liu Daming hurried out to catch up. Although the daughter-in-law was not very beautiful, she was diligent and capable. After marrying her daughter-in-law, life was much better than before.


    "You''re not allowed to go. It''s against the weather. If you dare to run out today, don''t come back to me later." Wu Yumei said coldly, "our old Liu family can''t afford such a daughter-in-law!"


    "Such a daughter-in-law is not clean up!" Mrs. Liu said coldly. This granddaughter-in-law is as smart as Xia Hailian in those years. At the beginning, she suppressed Xia Hailian and suffered a lot of anger.


    Liu Erming winked at his eldest brother, "eldest brother, hurry to catch up. My little aunt is in confinement. My sister-in-law goes to my little aunt''s house to cry. My little aunt is not angry. Where is my little uncle? My cousin Yingying? That''s not a good temper."


    "Don''t go, your little aunt''s house doesn''t care about these messy things!" Wu Yumei doesn''t worry at all. After all, this is the business of Lao Liu''s family. Even if Liu Meihua has long hands, she can''t control her mother''s sister-in-law to teach her daughter-in-law a lesson.


    When Liu Daming heard this, he hurried out regardless of his mother Wu Yumei''s shouting.


    "Liu Daming, if you go after me, get out of here and don''t come back." Wu Yumei shouted, trembling with anger. The son is old and is collecting debts one by one.

 Chapter 719

    Liu Erming looked at it and sighed: "Mom, I asked you to help my little aunt yesterday. You didn''t go, and you let my sister-in-law go. Life is better now. It doesn''t matter whether you have that grain or not. But you are noisy and not afraid of being laughed at by others. Grandpa, grandma, dad and mom, I don''t know what you think in your heart, but I don''t want the family to be noisy all day Husband, find a way to earn money and spend time working in the greenhouse. "


    Wu Yumei angrily pointed to Liu Erming and scolded, "get out of here, too. Your wings are hard. If I marry your daughter-in-law and build a house for you, you will have to be so disobedient and unfilial..."


    Mrs. Liu said angrily, "I can''t teach my daughter-in-law anything useless. I know it''s noisy and I''m not afraid of being cut down."


    Old man Liu frowned, "Eldest daughter-in-law, it''s no better now than before. You really made a mistake this morning. You just saw that the second family brought food. Even if you didn''t bring food for one meal, I''ll remind them of the next. You''re good. If you don''t cook directly, the second family is too careful when they''re hungry. Even this time, you won''t face you in front of the younger generation It''s too late. "


    Wu Yumei was even more aggrieved when she heard this, "I... am I not for this family? My daughter-in-law is close to the second family... Bullying me together..."


    Liu Erming had a headache. "That''s my sister-in-law. She''s thin skinned. She doesn''t want to make jokes during the new year. Forget it, I''ll go and have a look, so that she won''t really go to her little aunt and say you''re wrong..."


    Qi Hongying ran outside and realized that she was a little reckless just now, but she couldn''t go back. She was a little embarrassed, and then stood by the side of the road.


    Liu Daming caught up and said, "you haven''t eaten yet. Go home and have a full meal. As for my mother, just listen to what you say in the future. Ignore her. She just can''t see how good her second aunt is with her little aunt. She has no face to go and toss people."


    Qi Hongying listened and nodded, "I know. I''m not really going to complain to my little aunt. After all, my little aunt is still in confinement. I''m sorry to disturb her rest. What about others? I don''t care. Daming, your mother wants to marry you ten or eight daughters-in-law, so don''t you want me?"


    "Don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. You''re my matchmaker. How can you not?" Liu Daming hurriedly said that if you really mess up, sun Yingying can make others look like people and ghosts. "Well, go back to dinner. After dinner, let''s go to my aunt''s house to work. The greenhouses in her yard and the work in the field all need people."


    Qi Hongying shook her head. "I''m not hungry. I''ll work at my aunt''s house now. At noon, I''ll eat at my aunt''s house."


    "Hey, you''re so angry that you''re hungry." Liu Daming said painfully, "go back to dinner with me."


    "I won''t go back." Qi Hongying shook her head. As long as she flattered her little aunt and cousin Yingying, no one in the old Liu family dared to bully her, "I went to my little aunt''s house."


    Knowing that Qi Hongying could not be persuaded back, Liu Daming followed


    In the morning, Wen zaixuan and Yun huawang had a rich breakfast, slept well at night, had a good appetite in the morning, and had nothing to do after eating and drinking. They followed sun Xinghai to the pig farm.


    Sun Yingying got up a little late and went to dinner after seeing his mother and brother.

 Chapter 720

    Just watching Qi Hongying come with red eyes, sun Yingying shakes her head and sighs. It''s really painful to be Wu Yumei''s daughter-in-law.


    "Cousin and sister-in-law, haven''t you eaten yet? There''s mutton soup in the pot. My grandmother left me a lot of it, and there are hot steamed buns in the steamer." Sun Yingying said hello. After all, Qi Hongying helped her family work. She can''t be unkind.


    "No! I... i... sorry to eat," Qi Hongying said. Although she was hungry, she had a big face.


    Since he went to the capital with sun Yingying, Liu Daming felt that he had a better relationship with sun Yingying. He smiled and said, "then I won''t be polite to my cousin."


    Liu Daming not only filled himself, but also his daughter-in-law with mutton soup and took some big steamed stuffed buns. "Hey, cousin Yingying, have dinner. Your sister-in-law and I will help you work in the shed."


    Sun Yingying''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll thank my cousin and sister-in-law. Help me with my work. I''ll take care of the food and give me money."


    "Just a little work, but I don''t dare to ask for money." Qi Hongying refused. After all, when she was in the capital, Yingying''s cousin had given 10000 yuan. She felt sorry and did more work. It was a reward for sun Yingying.


    After dinner, sun Yingying took Liu Daming and Qi Hongying to the shed.


    The temperature inside is high. You should take off your thick clothes outside for your work.


    "Cousin and sister-in-law, you help me pull the grass today. By the way, when pulling the grass, you must pay attention not to touch the leaves and buds of these saplings." Sun Yingying explained. She also changed into loose old clothes and worked in the shed.


    After a while, not only Liu Erming followed, but Xia Hailian also brought her son and daughter who were watching TV at home to help with their work.


    Liu Honghong is 19 this year. She is shy and doesn''t speak, but she works very carefully and very fast. Even Qi Hongying, who is quick and agile, can''t catch up.


    With their help, sun Yingying pulled out the grass in three greenhouses in one morning. At noon, sun Yingying left a meal for them to eat here and opened two tables.


    In the afternoon, he not only pulled out the remaining grass, but also watered it all.


    These water are the space water put by sun Yingying in the large tank, which can effectively promote the growth of these saplings and improve the quality of fruit saplings.


    Taking advantage of the winter vacation, sun Yingying took care of these fruit seedlings very carefully. Her career took off by these fruit seedlings.


    The reason why Sun Yingying gives Qi Hongying face is that Qi Hongying looks good and can work. There may be something else in the future that needs Qian Hongying''s help.


    When it was dark, Qi Hongying, Xia Hailian and Liu Honghong helped the family cook again, and then they left.


    Sun Yingying stopped Liu Daming, "cousin Daming and sister-in-law are a good woman. You treat her well. You don''t worry about food and drink in your life, and your children become talents..."


    After hearing this, Liu Daming quickly stood at attention and promised, "I''m only good to Hongying in my life. I''ll never mess around!"


    "Remember what you said. Don''t blame my cousin for not reminding you. If you dare to fool around, your wife and children will break up and die in the future, and you will be lonely and helpless when you are old!" Sun Yingying doesn''t frighten Liu Daming. Some people have bad lives, but he can live a happy life. It''s because the other half has a good life. If you combine it, you can be harmonious and beautiful.

 Chapter 721

    This is why the ancient saying of marriage should be combined with the eight characters, and the eight characters are inconsistent. How can you live a lifetime?


    "Yingying, I will remember your words!" Liu Daming promised again. He wanted to hold Qi Hongying when he left.


    Seeing that his eldest brother and sister-in-law had left, Liu Erming quietly asked sun Yingying, "Oh, I''ll bring your second cousin back another day. You can help me!"


    "Er, er..." Sun Yingying thought, "was it the woman I saw hanging out with you in the county last time?"


    Liu Erming nodded again and again, "yes, it''s her. The girl I know in the county is beautiful, but the city people have a city Hukou!"


    Sun Yingying was puzzled when he heard this, "do you like people, or do you like the official work of people''s urban hukou?"


    "Er, er... Er, er..." Liu Erming was embarrassed and scratched his head. "They all have a crush on people, urban hukou and urban people!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "What advantages do you think you have to make others like you? Are you handsome, rich, or talented?"


    "He looks average and has no talent. He didn''t graduate from junior high school!" Liu Erming boasted in front of outsiders, but he didn''t dare to pretend to be forced in front of sun Yingying. His evaluation of himself is realistic and self-aware. "As for money, it''s planting watermelon, and the money given by his cousin in Beijing this time..."


    "Hehe, think about it. How much money did you spend on that woman last year?" Sun Yingying asked, "you''ve been in love for several months. Is there a stage for the next step?"


    Liu Erming thought for a moment and scratched his head. "Not much, not much. There are 2000 yuan spent on Feng Lili... I have 10000 yuan from my cousin. I just want to talk to her about the bride price!"


    Sun Yingying frowned slightly when she heard this. She gave Liu Erming all the money. If she was cheated by that woman, she couldn''t see it.


    "Don''t talk about the bride price first, so you won''t get nothing at all. You don''t have anything!" Sun Yingying thought, "in fact, you''re not in the city. You just go to the county occasionally. You don''t know much about Feng Lili. You should know more in private, maybe you can get more information."


    As soon as he heard this, Liu Erming''s brain was flexible and immediately understood what it meant. "Yingying, you mean Feng Lili just played with me and didn''t want to fall in love with me?"


    "I''ve told you what to say, and the rest is up to you to judge!" Sun Yingying replied, "but I''ll remind you again. Think about your family before doing anything. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Liu Erming nodded, "thank you, cousin Yingying. I wrote it down. Tomorrow I''ll go to the county to check privately, but I can''t be the green live bastard!"


    Although Liu Erming is not a gentleman, at least he has helped her. Sun Yingying reminds him that he has done his utmost to Liu Erming.


    The work at home is finished.


    At this time, there were rows of cars outside the door. They were luxurious and looked very rich.


    People in the village have seen so many cars these days. They just don''t know who came to sun Xinghai''s house this time?

 Chapter 722

    Everyone came to have a look. After all, my uncle and brother came. What about my father?


    At this time, yunhuade and Yunhua senior people got off the bus and held old master Yun.


    After getting off the bus, old man Yun breathed the cold air, and he was more energetic. His waist was straight, his expression was firm, and he didn''t stick to his words and smiles.


    There are villagers talking around. Ouch, this old man should be sun Xinghai''s father. It''s hard to annoy when he looks at it.


    Everyone talked, "Oh, the old man looks like Xinghai. He''s his own father!"


    "Keep your voice down. The old man looks like he owes him money. It''s hard to mess with. Don''t say a word."


    "What if it''s not easy to provoke? We''re just ordinary people. Even if his family is powerful, we don''t ask him..."


    "Oh, my uncle is here and my father is here. Why hasn''t Xinghai''s mother come yet?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The voices of these discussions were intermittently transmitted to Uncle Yun''s ears and made him frown slightly.


    "Why hasn''t the door been opened yet?" asked old man Yun. The eyes of these people made him very uncomfortable. It seemed that they were questioning him, a father, why did he lose his son?


    Yunhuade hurried forward and knocked on the door.


    Sun Yingying had just washed and changed into a clean fluffy cotton pajama. His hair was not dry. When he heard the knock on the door, he put the hat on his head and ate an apple in one hand, and went to the door to open the door.


    "Who?" Sun Yingying asked while eating an apple.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a large group of people standing at the door. Sun Yingying was stunned, smiled and said, "uncle, aunt, uncle, aunt, and brothers and sisters, are you coming? Please come in, please come in!"


    At this time, sun Yingying''s small face was red, his eyebrows and eyes were exquisite, his smile was Yan Yan, and his voice was crisp and sweet.


    "Cough! Cough!" old master Yun saw that sun Yingying, a little girl, said hello to everyone else. He actually left him alone. He didn''t believe that the cunning and intelligent sun Yingying would make such a low-level mistake.


    There is only one possibility, that is, sun Yingying deliberately.


    Sun Yingying looked at old man Xiang Yun and smiled, "ouch, your old man is here too! Please come in!"


    "Is that what your mother taught you? Don''t you know how to call people when you see your elders?" old master Yun said unhappily. What does the little girl do so shrewdly and look good? She should be a reserved lady. With the support of the cloud family in the future, she can marry a good family.


    It''s impolite and owes a tutor.


    Sun Yingying is not happy to hear this. She is impolite. She did it on purpose. What does it have to do with her mother. Her mother had a caesarean section. She suffered so many crimes and was ridiculed by old man Yun. It''s unreasonable!


    Seeing sun Yingying squinting and leaning against the nearest yunhuade, yunhuagao can feel the change of sun Yingying''s expression. In the past, they may have underestimated sun Yingying, but they have read sun Yingying''s detailed investigation data and dare not despise it any more.


    "Hehe, my mother not only taught me to call people when I see my elders, but also taught my father to protect his children. Don''t flirt outside and let the bad women outside throw away my two brothers, resulting in the separation of my wife and children!" Sun Yingying was articulate. Originally, she didn''t want to be close to Uncle Yun because he didn''t like her, I deliberately cold old man Luyun, but the old man is good. He hasn''t recognized his relatives yet. He came up and scolded her and put on the master''s spectrum. He didn''t see that this is Hongliu village, not the old house of the cloud family.

 Chapter 723

    Pierce the heart, pierce the heart, pierce the heart¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "You... You''re a smart girl!" old man Yun''s expression became more stiff after being blocked. His original mistake is now attacked by his weapon.


    He can''t refute, but can only accept such heartbreaking words.


    Yunhua De, Yunhua Gao, and the people behind him were also surprised at Sun Yingying''s words. In the cloud family, no one has ever contradicted the old man like sun Yingying.


    But now, the old man stammered when he was run. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Just then, grandma sun came out of the house and heard the noise outside. She asked, "Yingying, who is it?"


    Sun Yingying turned his head, looked at his grandmother and said, "my father''s real father is coming!"


    "Pooh Pooh" stabbed old man Yun in the heart again.


    Sun Yingying shouldn''t be called Yingying. It should be sun Xiaodao. That mouth is so fast and poisonous!


    Grandma sun Er has learned everything from sun Yingying. If old man Yun didn''t flirt with other women and fool around with other women outside, how dare the women outside steal the child and throw it away? Aren''t you spoiled by old man Yun and brave enough to do it?


    Qi Jiamei, who threw the child and stole the child, is hateful. Old man Yun is even more hateful. The root of all mistakes lies in the old man.


    In addition, from the tone of sun Yingying''s voice, grandma sun Er can also hear that she has a bad impression of old lady Yun, so her impression of old lady Yun is even worse.


    "Oh, now that you''re here, let me in." grandma Sun said lukewarm. I''d like to see what kind of man old Yun is!


    Sun Yingying opened the door and let everyone in.


    The reception hall is big enough to seat everyone in the cloud family.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "grandma, this is my father''s father. That''s uncle, aunt, second uncle, second aunt. Over there are brothers and sisters. Uncle, aunt... This is my grandmother."


    Grandma sun Er sat on the main seat, smiling, silent, holding an airs, and wouldn''t take the initiative to say hello to the cloud family.


    Old man Yun couldn''t tell what it was like to see grandma sun''s lukewarm appearance. This time, if he wants sun Xinghai to recognize his ancestors and return home, he must obtain the consent of the old lady, otherwise good things can become bad things.


    "Sun family''s younger brothers and sisters, thank you for saving Xinghai and raising Xinghai." old man Yun said in a deep voice, "my cloud family will try our best to make up for you and repay you."


    Grandma sun Er smiled and didn''t care. "I''m a rural old lady. I can''t spend much money, so I don''t need you to make up for it and don''t want you to repay it. Although Xinghai is your own, it''s also my son. It''s natural for me to raise my son."


    That''s perfect.


    Yunhua de smiled. "We''ll be a family in the future. We won''t talk about two families. Xinghai will be filial to you. If life is booming, my aunt will be happy."


    When grandma sun Er heard Yunhua De''s words, she was quite ironed in her heart. Not everyone in the cloud family hated him like old man Yun, "ha ha, yes, I''m at my age and haven''t lived for a few years. It''s nothing more than a healthy child."


    Wu wennuan smiled, "aunt, Xinghai is so filial. You are always enjoying happiness. You must live a long life."

 Chapter 724

    This is to recognize relatives, not to make enemies. How can you recognize a kiss when the atmosphere is so embarrassing?


    "Yes, aunt, you have a son, daughter-in-law, filial piety and grandchildren. It''s an immortal day and happy! Besides, aunt, if you do good deeds and accumulate virtue, you should live a long life." Zhu Miaoqin smiled and said, "aunt, my sister-in-law and I want to have a look. Don''t you know it''s convenient?"


    After listening to this, grandma sun smiled and said, "Oh, of course it''s convenient. Yingying, take your uncle and aunt to your mother''s house and see your two brothers."


    "Hey!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. Knowing that grandma would not suffer in front of old man Yun, she was relieved to take someone to her mother''s room, "aunt, second aunt, my mother is next door!"


    She brought someone to her mother''s room. At this time, her mother was feeding her child. When she saw someone come in, she was a little shy and asked, "I heard all the voices outside. Is this my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m sister-in-law Wu wennuan." Wu wennuan said with a smile, and then took out two long-life locks from the bag, both made of pure gold and made of real materials. "This is for Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. Of course, we are Yingying. Last time Yingying went to the capital, it was too sudden. We didn''t prepare. Please don''t be surprised."


    What Wu wennuan gives sun Yingying is a pair of gold bracelets, which are full of energy and gold.


    Liu Meihua smiled and said, "it''s expensive for my sister-in-law."


    "It should be, it should be." Wu wennuan smiled. After giving the meeting gift, he picked up da Zhuang and liked it very much.


    Zhu Miaoqin smiled. "This is the gold collar I gave Erzhuang to bless the two children''s health and rich life. What I gave Yingying is a jade pendant."


    Sun Yingying touched the light of his two brothers and got the meeting gift. "Thank you, aunt, aunt."


    "You''re welcome. It should be," said Zhu Miaoqin with a smile. "By the way, fourth sister-in-law, how are you recovering?"


    "It''s already very good. The scar has grown, but it just can''t work." Liu Meihua whispered. She can still feel that her body is very weak. Standing for a while, her body starts to shake, so she still lies in bed most of the day.


    "That''s natural. After all, it''s also an operation, which hurt your vitality, so you have to take good care of your body." Wu wennuan said, "after all, you were pregnant with twins, your body was affected, and you also opened a knife. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you will suffer in the future."


    Sun Yingying also quickly nodded, "you hear me, you must have a good rest, be obedient, but don''t try to be strong. During the day, let my grandmother and I take care of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. At night, let my father do it. Don''t patronize my father. If you can''t bear to wake him up, do it yourself. You''re tired."


    "Yes!" agreed Wu wennuan. "When our women suffer, this man should also suffer, so that we can know our women''s suffering!"


    After talking for a while, Dazhuang Erzhuang went to sleep. Wu wennuan and Zhu Miaoqin didn''t disturb Liu Meihua''s rest, so they came out.


    Sun Yingying didn''t go out, but stayed. He took out three small jade pendants engraved with some runes of peace talisman, "Mom, this is what I prepared for you. I''ll see the two younger generation of my uncle''s family and the younger generation of my second uncle''s family later. You give them as a gift."

 Chapter 725

    When you get the meeting gifts given by others, you should also give them out. Only in this way can you be fair and decent.


    Because Liu Meihua has been lying in bed, she has no time to prepare these things. It''s rare that her daughter can be considerate. She didn''t refuse, "OK, I''ll take it. It won''t be too ugly later."


    "Yes." Sun Yingying nodded, "Mom, you have a good rest. I go outside to greet guests. I can''t let Grandma bring them tea and water."


    "Yes, you go. I''ll call you if I have something here." Liu Meihua nodded. She was also a little tired. She also slept for a while while while the child slept.


    After sun Yingying went out, he helped make tea and pour water.


    Sun Yingying took out the tea for guests at home and helped bring tea and pour water. Grandma sun Er talked well with Yunhua de and Yunhua, but old man Yun put on airs, and grandma sun ER was not used to him, as if she didn''t see old man Yun''s expression.


    "Drink tea, drink tea!" Sun Yingying greeted with a smile. "This is the wild mountain tea I picked in the back mountain. After careful frying, it tastes good. Let''s try it."


    Everyone drank tea one after another. Then yunhuade saw that his father was still serious and a little impatient. He quickly asked sun Yingying, "Yingying, where''s your father?"


    "My father, my uncle, Grandpa and three uncles are going to the pig farm. It''s almost time for dinner. They should be back soon!" Sun Yingying replied, "I didn''t know you were coming in advance. Please don''t blame me!"


    "What''s the blame? According to the truth, we should have come long ago. It''s just that we''re late because we have to understand those things." Yunhua said with a smile. "I heard that your father''s pig farm is doing well and the pork tastes very good!"


    "Yes, uncle, uncle, Grandpa and third uncle especially like to eat our braised meat and big meat steamed stuffed buns, especially pig feet. Third uncle can eat two or three by himself!"


    Listening to sun Yingying''s mouth, old man Yun was very angry.


    Even if sun Yingying doesn''t want to call her grandpa, what can he do?


    But Sun Yingying just didn''t cry and didn''t even look at him. Old man Yun was a little annoyed. He felt that sun Yingying was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf and didn''t respect his stepfather''s father.


    If sun Yingying knew what old man Yun thought, he would laugh three times. Hahaha, can you manage to grow up without eating his cloud rice?


    It''s so boring and complacent.


    Seeing that his father didn''t look good, Yunhua quickly smiled and said, "Yingying, how are your two brothers now? Can you hold them out and have a look?"


    Grandma sun shook her head. "The child is small. It''s cold outside. It''s not suitable to hold it out."


    Wu wennuan knew that his father-in-law came this time for his son who had been missing for 30 years and his newborn grandson, but he couldn''t see it now. He must be very depressed. He hurriedly said, "Oh, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, although they are twins, they look strong. Thanks to his aunt''s good name."


    "Oh, yes, we rural people like to give our children cheap lives so that they can feed and live." grandma sun smiled and sighed: "As soon as the two children were born, they were born prematurely, stolen and suffered a great crime. If they were not found back, what might happen now? Fortunately, God has eyes, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. Our family is strong, strong, safe and healthy."

 Chapter 726

    Old man Yun, who was still angry just now, lost his temper immediately. These crimes suffered by Dazhuang Erzhuang were those deviant and cruel things done by his ex-wife. He could not refute, but could only admit and accept them.


    Zhu Miaoqin smiled and eased the awkward atmosphere. "Big and strong, you look good. One looks like a mother, but you look good, and the other looks like a fourth brother. You will be a great boy in the future. Congratulations to your father, two more little golden grandsons."


    In fact, she was envious, but she and her husband Yun Huagao were both staff members of state organs. After the implementation of family planning, they violated the regulations and had no job. Therefore, they now have only one daughter. Fortunately, my daughter also works hard. She is very clever and sensible. It''s good to have only one daughter.


    Hearing this, old man Yun smiled, "OK, that''s good! I''ll bring the gift to them later."


    Yun Enze said softly, "Grandpa, the gift you prepared for Yingying''s sister is on my side. Since Yingying is here, I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha to Yingying''s sister."


    When Yun Enze thought of his grandfather, he even forgot to prepare the meeting ceremony for sun Yingying. He even said that he was not prepared at all, so he had a headache.


    Sun Yingying was able to personally go to the capital to expose Qi Jiamei''s plot, resulting in a direct divorce between her grandfather and Qi Jiamei. This is not what ordinary little girls can do.


    Yun Enze doesn''t dare to despise sun Yingying like his grandfather. In particular, sun YingYing and grandma sun are not very happy because of his arrogance. Maybe it won''t be very smooth to get married later.


    When old man Yun heard this, he turned to Xiang Yun Enze. When did he prepare a gift for sun Yingying alone?


    Yun Enze took out a delicate box, "the latest limited edition watch, Yingying, do you like it? Cough..."


    It was a little cold. He caught a cold again and coughed twice.


    Sun Yingying looked at Yun Enze, old man Yun, and finally grandma sun. Does she accept the gift or not?


    Grandma sun nodded, "since it''s a gift from your elders, take it."


    It''s not from the elders. In fact, it''s prepared by Yun Enze. Old man Yun didn''t prepare it. Now he only prepares gifts for Dazhuang Erzhuang. Even the younger generation can''t see it anymore. Take out his prepared gifts as old man Yun''s meeting gift.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to care so much. The scene is too ugly. At that time, it will not only embarrass his father, but also embarrass his uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters.


    "Thank you!" Sun Yingying replied, but he still didn''t call old man Yun grandpa or Grandpa.


    After receiving the gift, sun Yingying turned and went upstairs, put his watch at the head of the bed, and then took out three Satin purses from the space. There were three very good jade pieces in them. The shape was irregular, but there were many runes on them, which could be regarded as the peace Rune of jade.


    It''s not rude to give these to grandma and let Grandma give them to the younger generation of the cloud family.


    Although they are farmers, they don''t want to take advantage of the cloud family.


    "Grandma, you also prepared gifts for your brothers and sisters before. I forgot this joy. Then I''ll give these to my brothers and sisters instead of grandma." Sun Yingying smiled and took out two red purses from the inside. "Eldest sister, second sister, these two are for you. Wear them on your body, warm in winter and cool in summer to ensure safety."

 Chapter 727

    Yun Enya and Yun Enhui saw the two exquisite purses taken out by their little sister. They liked them very much and took them over. "Thank you, grandma sun, thank you, sister."


    The two little girls are well bred and grateful for other people''s gifts.


    "You''re welcome!" grandma sun smiled. Her granddaughter made a face for her. Of course, she wanted to continue the trick. "It''s all gadgets, nothing."


    Holding a blue satin purse, sun Yingying walked up to Yun Enze and said, "brother, this is given to you by grandma. It can protect your health and vitality."


    What Wen Enze wants most is a good body, whether it''s useful or not, but since it''s from his sister, he doesn''t refuse to come, "OK, I''ll take it with me. Thank grandma sun and sister Yingying."


    The awkward conversation caused by old man Yun''s arrogance was slowly warmed up by the ingenious resolution of the younger generation


    At this time, Yun huawang and Wen zaixuan followed sun Xinghai back from the pig farm. Instead of cycling, they walk. They walk and talk, which is quite wild.


    "Xinghai, you are really good. There is such a big pig farm, and the pork on your side tastes delicious." yunhuawang praised, and his eyes are full of joy. This brother is more capable than he thought.


    Wen zaixuan smiled, "ha ha, not only do you raise pigs well, but the key is to drive the villagers and the surrounding villagers to raise pigs and get rich. It''s very rare. I calculated roughly. By next summer, thousands of people will get rid of poverty and get rich because of Xinghai''s pig seedlings. It''s very not simple."


    Sun Xinghai was praised by his third brother and uncle. He was a little embarrassed. "Ha ha, I''m also fooling around. I can''t compare with my third brother and uncle. Farmers can''t do anything else. I''ll make you laugh."


    Yunhua Wang shook his head again and again. "It doesn''t work. It''s not funny at all. You''re really great."


    Talk and laugh all the way home.


    When he saw that there were many cars parked at the door, sun Xinghai was stunned, "who''s this... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Of course, yunhuawang knows his own car. Where his father goes, he only takes the red flag car. This pride comes from his father''s bones and doesn''t like those foreign brands.


    "It should be my father." yunhuawang replied, "let''s go and have a look quickly, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble because my father is too proud."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was worried, but soon calmed down. To look down on his family is to look down on him. At that time, he will listen to his daughter and don''t recognize his father.


    Wen zaixuan frowned and patted sun Xinghai on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, there are uncles. Your mother is expected to arrive soon!"


    "Thank you, uncle." Sun Xinghai nodded and stepped in.


    Seeing sun Xinghai coming in, followed by Wen zaixuan and Yun huawang, people in the room stood up one after another, especially old man Yun. His yellow eyes showed excited and firm eyes. His body trembled because of excitement, his mouth opened slightly and wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything.


    Sun Xinghai also saw old man Yun and looked at similar faces. The feeling of blood connection made his heart excited and fluctuating, and his eyes were a little wet.


    Although grandma Sun said she wouldn''t let her son recognize her father, after all, she came to the door. How can she not recognize her father?


    Seeing his son standing in place, he whispered, "son, come and kowtow to your biological father!"

 Chapter 728

    Sun Xinghai looked at his mother and old man Xiang Yun. Then he went to his mother, knelt in front of his mother, kowtowed three heads and said, "Mom, you will always be my mother. I''ll bring you to the end of your life."


    He is a man of love and righteousness. No matter who he is, he is no better than his adoptive mother. It''s not easy for orphans and widowed mothers to come all the way and support each other. They have suffered so much and suffered so many sins!


    "Of course I believe my son. Don''t say these words. Get up quickly." grandma sun Er wiped her tears, picked up her son and looked at him lovingly.


    Sun Xinghai didn''t stand up. He just knelt and turned around, kowtowed to old man Yun and said, "father is on, son Xinghai, kowtow to you."


    With that, sun Xinghai kowtowed to old man Yun three times.


    Old man Yun could no longer maintain his arrogant backbone. There was some water mist in his eyes. He quickly bent down and said, "good boy, get up quickly. Over the years, I''m sorry for you. Please forgive me. I didn''t take good care of you and take care of you before I let you... It''s all my fault..."


    With the help of old man Yun, sun Xinghai stood up. "The past is over, and I don''t want to investigate. As for the recent theft of children and the desire to burn our family, my father also found the mastermind and punished them. Now as long as no one comes to harm our family, I''m satisfied. I don''t care about the rest."


    Hearing this, old man Yun nodded, "don''t worry, old four. I promise it won''t happen, so don''t worry."


    "Thank you, father," said Sun Xinghai. "Father, sit down! It''s very hard to come all the way. Take a break. I''ll cook more delicious food later and honor my father."


    Old man Yun looked at Sun Xinghai and was very satisfied, but he had something more important this time, so he whispered, "old four, come back to the capital with me. In the capital, I can arrange a job for you and make you a man!"


    Sun Xinghai shook his head. "No, I have a low level of education. In addition to the career I do now, I can''t do the position of those people. I''m fine now. Please rest assured."


    Hearing this, old man Yun frowned, "old four, you... Don''t you want to go back to the capital with me?"


    "Yes, I can''t do anything in Beijing. I can only farm and raise pigs, and I have my career here. Maybe these careers are worthless in your eyes, but they are the result of the hard work of Meihua and me. We will try our best to do it and won''t give up halfway." Sun Xinghai can hear the disappointment of his biological father. In the eyes of his biological father, He should have four sons. He is the least enterprising and enterprising person, right?


    However, it doesn''t matter. He just insists on being himself.


    Even if he still has another name, Yun Huazhong, he will still insist on being sun Xinghai. This is his way of life, rather than pulling to another seemingly golden road with uncertain future.


    Old man Yun frowned. If it was another son, he would have been furious, but now he felt guilty about the son he just recognized. He was afraid that getting angry would scare old four, so he had to hold it hard.


    Seeing this, Yunhua quickly said, "father, we''ve just met. Let''s talk about other things. As for future things, we''ll talk about them later..."

 Chapter 729

    The old father is eager to recognize his son, but he can''t force it.


    "Yes, father, it''s time for a family reunion now. Don''t say so much!" Yun Huagao said with a smile. "By the way, old four, I heard that your pork is very delicious and the dishes are very delicious. Can we try it tonight?"


    "Of course!" Sun Xinghai smiled proudly. When talking about his pork, he was elated and very confident, "It''s not my boast that you haven''t eaten such delicious pork. My uncle and third brother think so. Moreover, the price of pigs in my pig farm is 50% higher than that in the market. If the taste is bad, those customers are not fools and will never pay more money to buy my pigs!"


    "Yes, I went to Xinghai''s pig farm with my third brother just now. It''s a modern pig farm with thousands of pigs!" Wen zaixuan replied, "The pigs in the pig farm are not sold in bulk, but directly sent to several hotels. The price is twice the price of pork on the market, which makes the profit more lucrative! We just brought back a lot of slaughterhouses to deal with water and pig feet, as well as excellent streaky pork. You will have a good meal later!"


    Can get the praise of Wen zaixuan, yunhuagao and yunhuade believe sun Xinghai''s words.


    "That''s a good taste!" Yunhua nodded. "If it''s really delicious, I want to introduce these piglets!"


    "Second brother, you also have a good job. Why open a pig farm? And you are a scholar. It''s not appropriate to do these things. You''d better do your work well!" Sun Xinghai smiled and disagreed.


    He''s already raising pigs. If he turns his second brother over to raise pigs, old man Yun, who looks bad around him, may be angry.


    Hearing this, Yun Huagao laughed, "it''s not that I raise pigs, but that I''m going to work in a poor county next year. It''s not far from you, that is, in Hongyan County! If I can lead the local villagers out of poverty and get rich according to the local actual situation, it''s my political achievement. If I can''t, it''s difficult to get promoted again!"


    When sun Xinghai heard this, he suddenly realized, and then smiled with a simple and honest smile, "it turns out that it is. I may not know other methods, but by raising pigs and building greenhouses, our village and several surrounding villages can get rid of poverty and get rich! At that time, according to the local situation, if you really need piglets, I will provide them to you!"


    "Brother tiger fighting, father and son fighting. I''m relieved to have the fourth brother, but you can also rest assured that the price will not be cheaper than that in other places. We should distinguish between public and private, so that we can do it in the long run and really lead the people to become rich!" yunhuagao said excitedly. Unexpectedly, recognizing the fourth brother will be of great benefit to next year''s work.


    It is necessary for them to work in the poverty-stricken counties for a few years. If they do, they can go up, which will become an important political achievement. If they can''t do it, they can only let those better people go up.


    At that time, after reading the situation of Hongyan County, he was foolish. In those places, there are many mountains, less land and less roads. The income of one year is only enough to eat and have enough. There is no other source of income at all. It is particularly difficult to get rid of poverty and get rich.

 Chapter 730

    After listening to this, Yunhua nodded, "the fourth brother is also a practical person. He is a top scholar in this line. It''s also very good to be able to do well in this line!"


    "Brother, you flatter me!" Sun Xinghai smiled and felt embarrassed. "I can''t do what you do. I can only do what I''m good at. I can give my family a rich and happy life and lead the villagers to get rich together. This feeling is also good. I''m very satisfied."


    "That''s good. Then I must learn from my fourth brother''s experience of getting rich!" Yun Huagao said excitedly. He was full of hope for his future work and had a little more confidence. It''s good to have a good brother.


    "I also know something about Hongyan county. I''ve been there several times. The road there is really terrible!" Sun Xinghai replied, "Even if I provide you with piglets, the villagers there raise them, but how to transport the pigs is a problem. It''s too time-consuming and laborious. Like the situation in Hongliu village before, there is no good road, even if there are good things, they can''t be transported out. My family Yingying said that we should build roads before we get rich, so as to transport agricultural and sideline products Come out and sell to increase income and improve life! "


    "Yes, if you want to be rich, build roads first!" Yunhua nodded. "Then I''ll see where I can build a road with the least money, and then set up an experimental area. When I get results, I''ll promote it on a large scale. In this way, I can apply for more road construction poverty alleviation funds with the above!"


    "That''s it. At the beginning, the county saw that the pigs raised in our village were very good and could quickly lead everyone to get rich, so the road was built soon, which further promoted the economic development of our village and has become a typical example of Honghai County!" Sun Xinghai replied. In his field, he was right.


    Old man Yun was a little disappointed before, but he didn''t pretend to be confident when he saw sun Xinghai mention raising pigs.


    Perhaps the fourth is right. It is not appropriate for him to go directly to the capital and work in organs and units. On the contrary, it is in the countryside that the fourth is the place to show his skills.


    While they were chatting, grandma sun went to the kitchen. Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying also came to help.


    Adults are greeted by their father and third uncle. Sun Yingying greets two aunts, as well as two cousins and cousins.


    There are so many people at home today that the room is not enough!


    Sun Yingying is a little embarrassed. He still asks San Bo to help arrange. If he can''t stay at home, he can only stay in the county hotel.


    "Third uncle, look at the room here and my mother''s house. It may not be enough!" Sun Yingying said softly. "Do you want to live in the hotel in the county, or in the village and other people?"


    Yunhua looked and thought, "don''t worry. After dinner later, I live in the county with my brother, sister-in-law and younger generation, and let my father live in my house!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, uncle. When the weather gets warm next year, I''ll build more houses at home, and no matter how many people come, I can live!"


    "OK!" Ming huawang nodded and touched sun Yingying''s head. "My niece is powerful. If you need anything, just tell sanbo that sanbo will buy it for you!"

 Chapter 731

    "Thank you, third uncle, but I don''t need it for the time being. Besides, my father has made a lot of money, and there is still money to build a house! In addition, I can make money, and the money is enough." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "third uncle, you accompany me, second uncles talk, and I play with my sisters!"


    Yun Enya is 19 years old. She is going to college in Yanjing. Yun Enhui is 16 years old and is going to high school. Since she saw sun Yingying''s fierce combat effectiveness in the old house of the cloud family that day, she is very impressed.


    Now I have the opportunity to get along alone. Of course, I''m very happy. Sun Yingying took them to her room. "You''re welcome, two sisters. Although my family can''t compare with the old Yunjia house in Beijing, it''s still good in the countryside!"


    Yun Enya was very gentle, nodded and said, "yes, Yingying. In fact, your room is very good. I like it very much! It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to get along with you last time in Beijing. We''re very happy to meet so soon! When you have time to go to Beijing, you must find us to play. We''ll treat you well at that time!"


    "Yes, Yingying!" Yun Enhui smiled. "In the past, there were many children in the courtyard, but we didn''t have many children in the cloud family. We didn''t have other playmates except eldest sister and eldest brother. Now we have you and two younger brothers. I''m really happy!"


    "In fact, at the beginning, our whole family was very resistant to this matter, and then we had to find you!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "but after I recognized you, I found you were very good, and I''m glad my father had relatives like you!"


    "Hehe, actually, the cloud family is pretty good. Of course, except for the old lady''s misdeeds, the fifth uncle is mediocre, and others are very good and progressive!" Yun Enya said with a smile, "Grandpa, although some people value women over men, but he is also very kind to me and me. You just met him. Maybe he will be able to recognize his grandfather after a long time. He is not so arrogant!"


    Yun Enya was worried that sun Yingying had misunderstood her grandfather, so she couldn''t help explaining.


    "He is an elder and is far away in the capital. In fact, we don''t have many opportunities to get along!" Sun Yingshan smiled, "Although I''m young, I can think freely. I don''t care about these things, but I''m afraid of my father. My grandmother is sad because of master Yun''s attitude! I believe you know the situation of grandma. She is a hard-working woman. It''s not very sad that she can live a good life in her old age and be despised by others?"


    "Yingying, in fact, you misunderstood Grandpa. Before coming here, grandpa told us to be polite and never hurt others or be arrogant!" Yun Enhui replied, "even a gentle man like my eldest brother has been told by grandpa again and again!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "well, I don''t hate it. Anyway, it''s only these days. He doesn''t like me, so I''ll say less. However, if he keeps doing this, my grandmother will hate him."


    "Ha ha, I see. Grandma sun''s temper and temperament are very strong." Yun Enya said with a smile, but she also knows that this family is kind-hearted people. They can''t say or do too much. Now just ask grandpa not to show too much.

 Chapter 732

    Sun Yingying was curious and asked, "sister Enya, sister Enhui, in fact, you know that old master Yun values boys over girls. Why do you still respect and admire him?"


    Yun Enya smiled, not angry, and gently replied: "The success of the cloud family today is due to Grandpa''s hard work in the hail of bullets. In addition, grandpa also said that no matter what happens in the future, the cloud family will not sacrifice the happiness of our women through marriage. This is also the reason why we can accept and be grateful even if he values boys over girls and doesn''t pay attention to us. In addition, if I can do it He will reward us for what is good for the family. "


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was surprised. According to the class of the cloud family, many of them strengthen their relations and consolidate their status through marriage. If the cloud family can do this, it can be seen that they don''t really despise women, but don''t pay as much attention to men. "If so, I misunderstand the old man."


    Yun Enhui nodded, "yes, grandpa has his word. He won''t force us to marry people we don''t like like like others."


    "Hehe, that''s good, but my grandmother said that we should talk to our parents and elders about major marriage events. After all, they have more knowledge and have a better eye on people than young people. If the elders oppose this marriage under the loose family environment, we should be careful. We can''t lose our mind and lose our reason because of love. It''s the easiest to suffer losses and be deceived When sun Yingying said these words, he meant something, hoping to remind Yun Enya.


    From Yun Enya''s face, ah, this gentle sister, the future love path is worrying!


    Sun Yingying is such a temperament. As long as others are good to her, she hopes that the other party will be good and will not be hurt.


    "It''s rare that Yingying is so small and obedient, but Grandma sun is right, and we should remember it." Yun Enhui said with a smile. In this case, her mother once told her that she doesn''t want her to fall in love early, or when she grows up, she doesn''t want her to fall in love blindly.


    Yun Enya nodded, "yes, we girls should be more cautious. Men are afraid of entering the wrong line and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Although it''s a little early to tell you this now, as a sister, I should tell you this truth in advance. Don''t go the wrong way."


    "Uh huh, thank you, sister. We know." Sun Yingying nodded. Now Yun Enya can speak this truth. I hope she can do what she said today in the future.


    The three sisters talked in the house, especially when they heard that sun Yingying''s grades were particularly good. They were particularly envious and asked sun Yingying for learning methods.


    Unknowingly, after more than an hour, it was dark outside, and the smell of stewed meat floated from time to time in the kitchen, which made the people in the room feel very fragrant.


    Sun Xinghai said proudly, "father, eldest brother, second brother, how does it taste?"


    "Oh, this taste is really good. I''m drooling just because the braised meat can be so delicious." yunhuagao hurriedly said that on the most road today, they just ate casually in the service area. The food tastes ordinary and not delicious, so they eat very little. Now they smell the food they think so, and they are even more hungry.


    Yunhua smiled. "I just saw that you dried a lot of sausages in the yard. Are they made of such pork?"

 Chapter 733

    "Uh huh, yes!" Sun Xinghai replied, "after entering the twelfth lunar month, I began to do it. I''ll make more and give it to my relatives and friends, eldest brother and second brother. If you like it, I''ll bring you some at that time."


    "OK, I won''t be polite to you." Yunhua nodded. His favorite is sausage. I don''t know how the sausage tastes here. If it tastes good, bring more.


    Yunhua looked at it and added, "old four can not only make sausage, but also ham. We can have good luck at that time."


    "Bacon can be eaten this year, but ham can''t. It''s only done this year. It can ferment well for at least two years. When it''s done, the taste is OK, and then send it to my brothers." Sun Xinghai replied that those are just the products he tried to make. Now he can''t determine the taste, but his confidence in his own pork and the secret recipe of court ham given by his daughter should taste very good.


    "By the way, fourth brother, I think you have other plans for making so many ham?" Yun huawang asked. For the fourth brother, he used to be a smart little farmer, but after two days of getting along, he never had such an idea again.


    Sun Xinghai replied: "Yes, it''s not just for eating. I heard my daughter''s classmate Zhao Xinying''s father say before that I once ate a kind of ham abroad, which is very expensive. I thought that my pork tastes very good. If I make ham, it may also have a good taste. In this way, I can deeply process these meat, not only improve the added value of the product, but also avoid too much raw meat through deep processing There are too many problems in the short term to keep the price stable. Therefore, I not only made sausage, ham, but also bacon to solve this problem. "


    Old man Yun doesn''t stick to his words and smiles, but his ears have been listening to his four sons


    Hearing this, even old man Yun couldn''t admit that the old four has a long-term vision. Although the old four has a good life in the countryside, he has such a calm character and long-term vision. If he has received a good education since childhood, his future will be more broad. The cloud family can fill in another strong general.


    Oh, what a pity!


    At the thought that all this was due to his amorous feelings and Qi Jiamei''s malice, old man Yun was very regretful. If time could go back, he would be clean and live a good life with Wen Qingshu. He would not mess with other women and would not break up with his wife and children.


    "Fourth, you''re right to do this. Take precautions. It''s always good to be in a hurry. After all, it''s not your own business, but the livelihood of countless poor households behind you." Yunhua nodded. "Brother, I can''t help you, but if your products need to be exported in the future, I can help you."


    "Thank you, brother. I don''t need it in the short term. I can still do it. When I improve my products and make overall planning, if these pork can''t sell at a high price in China, I''ll choose to export." Sun Xinghai replied, "but then, brother, you''ll be business. Although I won''t shoddy, I hope I won''t get into trouble for brother."


    If cloud old five said this, Yunhua didn''t believe a word, but he especially trusted sun Xinghai. "My brother, I can help within a reasonable range. I''m measured."


    Yunhuagao was also very happy. "Fourth, come on. Maybe the second brother needs your help at that time. Our brothers work together to make a career."

 Chapter 734

    Hearing this, sun Xinghai was also surprised. Yunhua and old man Yun were very clear. Yunhuagao''s political achievements are estimated to rely on Sun Xinghai''s help.


    "Hehe, I can''t talk about help. As long as my second brother needs it, I will help him with all my strength." Sun Xinghai smiled foolishly. He didn''t have a brother before. His father died early. He lived with his widowed mother. When I was young, I was bullied and dreamed of having several brothers.


    Later, he grew up slowly, and he was also tall and powerful. He killed pigs with red knives and white knives. Therefore, those who bullied him slowly converged.


    Although I don''t need help now, it''s good to have brothers to help.


    What''s more, sun Xinghai heard from his brothers that the eldest brother and the second brother have a career and the third brother has a business. He is also farming and doing business. Although he can''t compare with the three brothers, he will try his best to do well.


    Old man Yun nodded, "I can rest assured that your brothers can help each other. Fourth, if you encounter problems in policies or procedures, you can ask your eldest brother and second brother for help; if it''s a business or market, you can ask your third brother for help! If they dare not help, tell me, I''ll break their legs."


    Hearing what his father said, sun Xinghai waved his hand again and again, "father, you can''t say that. My brothers are sincere to me and will help if you can. If you can''t help, it''s impossible. I won''t be persistent. I can''t embarrass my brothers because of my affairs."


    He has self-knowledge and can think in other places.


    After some conversation, they all like sun Xinghai, a simple, honest and shrewd fourth brother, which is thousands of times better than Yun Huading''s greedy bastard.


    Dinner is ready. There are more people today. It is divided into two tables, one for men and one for women. The food on the table is also in duplicate.


    There are braised meat, stewed pig feet with soybeans, stewed pig liver, fried pig large intestine with onions, white radish and spare ribs soup, plus three vegetarian dishes, fried bean sprouts, vinegar cabbage, green pepper and shredded potatoes.


    Seven dishes and one soup fill the table.


    Although there is no exquisite plate and expensive tableware, it can''t stop the smell of food.


    "Yingying, take your medicinal wine quickly. After drinking that wine yesterday, I slept until dawn all night!" Wen zaixuan just wanted to eat. He always felt less. Suddenly he thought of so many good dishes. Isn''t it a pity that there is no wine?


    Yun huawang nodded again and again, "yes, the medicinal wine is warm and sleeps very well. Come on, let your grandfather and uncles try it."


    Just now I was talking and forgot to take the wine.


    "OK, I''ll move!" Sun Yingying smiled and turned away.


    Yun Enya is afraid that sun Yingying can''t take it, so she also comes to help.


    This time, not only medicinal wine, but also low degree red bayberry wine.


    "These medicinal wines are for Dad and uncles to drink, and those with low degrees are for grandma and aunts to drink." Sun Yingying smiled and put the wine jar on the measuring table, "Dad, please remind everyone not to drink too much. Just drink two small glasses at home. If you drink too much, it will be bad for your health."


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "well, I see. Although good wine is good, it can''t be greedy!"


    Old man Yun frowned. Sun Yingying is a cheapskate. He still ignores him. A little fart boy, how can he be so angry!

 Chapter 735

    Unknowingly, old man Yun has gradually adapted to his life in the cloud family. He knows more about sun Yingying''s temperament and dislikes it more. He is not clever and sensible without the granddaughter of the cloud family.


    If sun Yingying were a man, old man Yun might appreciate such a strong personality, but as a woman, ha ha, no one can stand such a bad temper and will suffer in the future.


    In the future, we must remind old four not to be too nice to this girl, so as not to let this girl be proud of her pet and do more excessive things in the future.


    Sun Xinghai poured wine for everyone. "Father, eldest brother and second brother, this is a good medicinal wine. The effect is very good. If you don''t believe it, ask your uncle!"


    Wen zaixuan said again, "anyway, I''m in love with Yingying. When I go back, can you bring me some?"


    "OK, Grandpa and uncle, I still have two big jars. If you like it, I''ll decorate it for you." Sun Yingying smiled. "If everyone feels good, I''ll do more. Uncles, when you want it, you can come and get it or send it to you."


    "Thank you, Yingying." Wen zaixuan smiled, drank the wine happily and looked at old man Yun provocatively. Hum, you old man, you can''t get these good things all the time.


    At this time, everyone drank wine. Old man Yun used to like drinking best. Only when he got old, the health care doctor didn''t let him drink, so he quit. He only drank a little wine during the Spring Festival.


    Today, I smell some medicinal wine with faint Chinese medicine taste. Old man Yun is quite moved. He can''t take care of Wen zaixuan''s provocative eyes. Drink a little first and identify whether these wines are good or not?


    After a little drink, old man Yun''s eyes brightened. He had to admit that the taste was really good. However, seeing Wen zaixuan''s provocation and sun Yingying''s complacency, he never opened his mouth to praise and insisted on duplicity to the end.


    "Father, how''s it going?" Sun Xinghai looked at his father hopefully.


    Old man Yun was stunned, and then smiled a little, "not bad!"


    "Father likes it." Sun Xinghai smiled. The simple and honest man didn''t feel the disharmony between his daughter and his newly recognized old father.


    Several adult men were drinking. Only Yun Enze had boiled water in front of him, but also because of the wine, heat and smoke in the room, there was a little blush on his pale face, which looked better than usual. Sun Xing asked sun Yingying, "Yingying, can your eldest brother drink these medicinal wines?"


    Sun Yingying put down his chopsticks, swallowed the meat in his mouth, stood up, walked over, smiled and said, "brother, stretch out your left arm."


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Enze was stunned and puzzled, but he obediently extended his hand.


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see Yun Enze''s hand. It was thin and bony. It was such a hand. Except for the skin, it was all bones, with green veins on it.


    Thinking that Yun Enze had prepared a good women''s watch for her as a gift just now, sun Yingying felt that this cousin was very good, and from his face, this man was also a kind man with pure heart and worth saving.


    In that case, she will help brother.


    "Hehe, of course it''s for your pulse!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. She is very confident in medical skills, so even if she is young, she doesn''t want to hide it in front of these families. She can''t hide it anyway.

 Chapter 736

    Yun Enze regarded him as a caretaker and obediently let Sun Yingying feel the pulse. But he is very patient and a good brother with a smile on his face and playing with his cousin.


    Old man Yun frowned and whispered, "nonsense, what kind of medical skill can you have? Xinghai, human life is not a small matter, but she can''t let her fool around. It''s just at home. They are all their own people and don''t care. If something happens outside, it''s not fun."


    When sun Xinghai heard his father''s words, he was a little unhappy. His daughter''s medical skills were excellent and her heart was kind, which was also proposed by him. Now his father said so, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Father, if you don''t understand, don''t jump to a conclusion. My daughter''s medical skills are good!"


    In front of his new father and good daughter, sun Xinghai chose his daughter without hesitation. As for his father''s attitude, sun Xinghai felt it necessary to open his father''s eyes and let him know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Don''t judge people by their appearance and don''t judge heroes by their age, otherwise they will only make a fool of themselves.


    When old man Yun heard sun Xinghai''s words, he immediately choked his old blood in his heart. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it. In a rage, he drank the wine in the cup, poured another cup and dried it again.


    When he wanted to pour again, sun Xinghai had robbed the wine bottle, "my daughter said that you can only drink two small glasses. Father, you have drunk twice and can''t continue to drink."


    Old man Yun now likes the taste of medicinal wine. He hasn''t enjoyed it yet. He is even more unhappy, "your father drinks you some wine, and you won''t give it?"


    "If you drink a little more wine, it doesn''t matter." Sun Xinghai was righteous, covered the wine bottle and resolutely refused to pour wine for the old father. "But this is medicinal wine. My daughter said that you can''t drink more, so you can''t drink more at all. This is for your own good. If you indulge you, it will harm you. Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, wait until tomorrow, and be obedient


    Sun Xinghai coaxed old man Yun like a child, but the effect was good.


    Old man Yun knew that sun Xinghai was concerned about his body, so he stopped worrying, "Hey, you, such a big man, how can you listen to your daughter? Can''t you have some opinions?"


    "My daughter has the ability. My daughter is right. Why don''t I listen to my daughter?" Sun Xinghai said with a confused face. "Father, although I also know that there is an old family, such as Yibao, who is sophisticated at your age, sometimes young people''s ideas, if they are right, should not deny their ability because they are young."


    "You... Don''t laugh or cry when old man Yun heard this," Hey, whatever you want! "


    Sun Xinghai can''t be wrong, but old man Yun doesn''t agree very much.


    Wen zaixuan, Yun huawang and others saw and heard the dialogue between sun Xinghai and old man Yun. They felt even more funny. Don''t mention how happy they were.


    At this time, sun Yingying had given Yun Enze a good pulse, smiled and said, "brother, you can only drink one cup of such medicinal wine, and you can only drink a little at a time. You can''t be urgent. Although it can''t cure your disease, it can at least relieve the pain in your internal organs and let you sleep well tonight."


    Hearing this, Yunhua was stunned. "Yingying, are you sure your eldest brother can drink these wine?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, I can drink. I can not only drink my medicinal wine, but also cure the damage of my brother''s viscera, but it takes a long time, at least three years."

 Chapter 737

    Sun Yingying''s words made everyone serious and stunned.


    "You... Yingying, your eldest brother''s condition is very serious, even much more serious than you think. We asked for medical advice. We have seen all the good Chinese medicine and Western medicine in China, but they can''t cure it... You are young, er, it''s not that your eldest brother doesn''t believe you, but you know that your eldest brother can''t stand the toss... Wu wennuan can''t sit still, He came over and gently stopped sun Yingying''s shoulder, "the doctor said... Your big brother has only


    "All right, don''t say these words for the new year." Yunhua De is also very sad. This is his only son. Of course, it hurts!


    Old man Yun was also very sad when he looked at the big grandson. This is his great grandson who has high hopes, but he didn''t expect to be kidnapped and tortured by hostile forces. When he rescued his great grandson, he was seriously injured. Even after careful follow-up treatment, the doctor said that he could not live to be 22 years old.


    But this year''s eldest grandson is already 21, and after the new year, he will be 22.


    Although the eldest grandson is not in good health and does not go to school in school, he is very smart. He has been admitted to the University by himself and completed university courses. Now he is studying for a master''s degree with professors from Huaqing University.


    Such an excellent child, right away¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The happy atmosphere just now became sad. Sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, and then smiled, "if you didn''t meet me, brother''s life will end in April next year. Brother, aunt and uncle, if you believe me, I can cure brother."


    Sun Yingying''s words stunned everyone who was doing it.


    "Little girl, don''t lie. How can you have such high medical skills when you are young?" old man Yun frowned and thought sun Yingying was too arrogant. There are some things that sun Yingying can''t do at all.


    Sun Yingying smiled with confidence, "My ambition is not in my old age. If I can''t treat it, I naturally won''t say such words. After all, it''s related to human life. In addition, if my eldest brother didn''t come to Hongliu village in person, if he didn''t carefully prepare that watch for me as a gift, let me see that my eldest brother is sincere to my cousin, I sun Yingying won''t bother to care. After all, if I say such words and do such things, I will be rejected If you admit it, you will be suspected and even take risks. For example, you will glare at me now. Hehe, if you block me like this, my eldest brother will die next year. In the future, you will pay a heavy price for your suspicion, pride and arrogance and regret for life. "


    People in a room, especially the cloud family, are stupid.


    Sun Yingying''s words are really impolite, but after being shocked, they can hear sun Yingying''s concern and boxing heart from his words here.


    Yun huawang asked cautiously: "Yingying, sanbo knows you are a good boy, but we don''t know much about you. It''s really risky for you to insist on telling your eldest brother the truth under such circumstances. Sanbo, I believe you won''t talk nonsense. Finally, sanbo wants to ask you a question. You must be careful and tell sanbo solemnly. Because your eldest brother is our relatives, we can''t exaggerate or exaggerate Hide. "

 Chapter 738

    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, third uncle, ask."


    "Can you really cure your big brother?" Yun huawang asked, "if not, I won''t blame you, but please tell the truth."


    Sun Yingying knew that the third uncle had no malice. He nodded for his relatives. "Third uncle, I swear by my personality that I can."


    Yunhua De, there is a little more look in Wu wennuan''s eyes. Maybe sun Yingying is really capable? One of their previous investigations was that sun Yingying knew medical skills.


    It was just unexpected that sun Yingying was so confident in her medical skills.


    At this time, Yun Enze smiled, "I believe in cousin Yingying. Anyway, I have only been here for a few months. This is what my doctors told us. Now that cousin Yingying is sure, I believe that cousin Yingying can be a living horse doctor. Maybe it''s really possible!"


    Seeing Yun Enze''s openness and cheerfulness, the sad atmosphere in the room was less.


    Wen zaixuan also nodded, "if there''s a way, try it. Don''t say this first. Come, eat and drink."


    "Well, what my uncle said is." Yunhua nodded, with more hope in his heart and more expectation in his eyes to sun Yingying.


    Yun Enze had never drunk wine. At this time, like a greedy little squirrel, he took a small sip of the wine cup with his hands and frowned. However, when the wine went down the throat to his stomach, he could detect the difference. Originally, the stomach with some pain is warm and fluffy, and even the pain is less.


    "Good wine!" said Yun Enze with a smile. Then he took a little dish and ate it. It was even more delicious.


    It''s rare for my son to show such a satisfied and happy expression. Yunhua de and Wu wennuan didn''t stop it. Anyway, it''s only a few months. Don''t taboo so much. Let my son live happily.


    This meal made everyone feel a thousand changes. While they were happy, they were also sad, and there were some blessings in their sadness.


    However, the meal was really delicious.


    After dinner, everyone spoke in the warm room until 8 p.m. yunhuawang made arrangements for them. Except the old man, yunenze stayed here, and others went to the hotel in the county.


    Fortunately, I''ve called to book a room before. I don''t worry about having nowhere to live.


    After yunhuade and others left, the family was a lot less and cleaner.


    Old man Yun, yunhuawang lives in yunhuawang''s room, next door to wenzaixuan.


    There is a water heater upstairs and new toiletries. In addition, there is heating in the house. It''s very comfortable to live.


    Although Yun Enze was weak, he still helped his grandfather go to the washroom to help old man Yun get hot water, wash his face and feet.


    Seeing his eldest grandson being so filial, old man Yun said, "grace, Grandpa, I''m sorry you can''t find a better doctor!"


    "Grandpa, don''t think so. If my body had already died in ordinary people''s homes, how could I still live now. I''m satisfied with all this." Yun Enze smiled. "Besides, the doctors can''t help, but now we''ve met a doctor who can treat me safely? Maybe there''s a little hope."


    Old man Yun was stunned. Then he couldn''t believe it. He thought Yun Enze was joking again and asked, "Enze, do you really believe the little girl sun Yingying?"

 Chapter 739

    "Hehe, Grandpa, you just don''t pay attention to girls. Don''t despise girls, especially the daughter of the fourth uncle''s family. You don''t have any feelings with you. If you doubt her again, don''t you make the fourth uncle and grandma sun look ugly? Besides, the fourth aunt is in confinement. She knows you''re bad to her daughter. What do you think of her?" Yun Enze replied with a smile, "Don''t you think sun Yingying is an unusual girl?"


    Thinking of all kinds of information found before, old man Yun was silent. It''s really not what ordinary girls can do.


    Hearing this, old man Yun sighed, "back then


    "I won''t mention the events of that year. It''s all over. Life and death depend on heaven. I don''t regret it. If I can live long, I''ll live; it doesn''t matter if I can live. Anyway, I can open my mind." Yun Enze replied in a sincere tone. Instead of being cynical and resentful every day and making his family sad and worried, he''d better live the rest of the day.


    Wen zaixuan was worried about an accident in the bathroom. He stood at the door and asked, "can I help you?"


    When old man Yun saw Wen Zaixian, he was embarrassed. His brother-in-law didn''t stop him or talk back to him. He was angry with him, but he couldn''t argue with Wen Zaixian because of Wen Qingshu''s face.


    Of course, Yun Enze knew that his grandfather didn''t deal with Wen''s uncle and grandpa. He smiled and said, "thank you, uncle and grandpa. We can."


    Wen zaixuan didn''t go, but smiled on the side, "Anyway, compared with all the younger generation of the Wen family and the Yun family, none of them can make such achievements and career at the age of sun Yingying. Although sun Yingying pharmaceutical factory and the four seasons villa in the provincial capital are partners with others, their wisdom is amazing. This is a little girl with some skills. If you don''t believe it, don''t doubt it. If you annoy her, don''t give it to you The eldest grandson has seen a doctor, but you will regret it at that time! "


    Old man Yun frowned, "I don''t believe it!"


    "When you were young, you were conceited. When you were old, you were still so unreasonable." Wen zaixuan heard this and waited for old man Yun. "Anyway, it''s enough. Think about it with your smart brain. It''s not my grandson, it''s your grandson of Yun Changfeng. You don''t care. I''m just eating carrots and worrying about it."


    Hearing that his uncle and Grandpa were angry, Yun Enze smiled, "thank you, uncle. In fact, I would like to believe Yingying''s cousin. I always think the girl is spiritual. Maybe she has a way. Grandpa, it''s said that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Let''s not break the heart of our cousin who wants to help us."


    "Look, you''re not as good as a child. My sister fell in love with you. It''s really bad luck in her eighth life." Wen zaixuan said and went back to the room angrily. He ignored old man Yun. He wished the old man slipped and fell half paralyzed!


    Old man Yun was also angry, "that''s also my excellence. You can''t be jealous


    "Boo!" Wen zaixuan closed the door forcefully after entering the door to express his anger.


    Yun Enze was so angry when he saw his grandfather and his uncle. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Is that the old child?


    After washing, Yun Enze and old man Yun put on their pajamas and lay on the big bed.


    Old man Yun reached out and held Yun Enze''s hand. "Enze, since there''s no way, sun Yingying has a way. Let''s try. Maybe we''ll succeed?"

 Chapter 740

    "Well, Grandpa, I know." Yun Enze smiled. "In fact, after finding the fourth uncle, I''m very happy. In the future, it''s me... I''m gone, and there are two cousins in the fourth uncle''s family. Our cloud family will not be left alone."


    "Enze, you have to have tenacious vitality to better recover. No matter how many good grandchildren, I don''t want too many." old man Yun choked a little and said that he didn''t expect to have such an open-minded and transparent heart when he saw the grandchildren around him who suffered a crime when he was a child. If such a descendant grows up healthily and there are successors in the cloud family, he will close his eyes and die without regret in the future.


    Yun Enze smiled, "well, Grandpa, there are so many people who hurt me. Of course I want to live and live well... Grandpa, I think I''m a little sleepy. Especially after drinking that wine today, I don''t feel the pain in my internal organs as before... Or maybe I can have a good sleep!"


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy!" old man Yun said painfully, "good night!"


    "Good night, grandpa!" Yun Enze answered, then slowly closed his eyes. In the darkness, only two or three minutes later, there was the sound of Yun Enze breathing into deep sleep.


    Old man Yun thought a lot, and finally fell asleep.


    The old man had little sleep. Wen zaixuan slept well all night. He got up at more than 6:00 in the morning. Old man Yun also woke up. He just saw his grandson sleeping so well and put on his clothes with light hands and feet. He didn''t disturb his grandson''s rest.


    He can''t remember how long his grandson didn''t sleep so well. It''s very rare to do it here today.


    Wen zaixuan saw old man Yun coming out alone and asked softly, "why did you come out alone?"


    "Enze is sleeping. It''s rare that he can sleep well, so let him sleep a little more." old man Yun replied. His face has lost yesterday''s proud expression. He touched the position of his chest as if it didn''t hurt as before.


    There used to be shrapnel here. Although it was taken out by surgery, it was always painful when I was young because of the poor medical conditions at that time. Especially when the weather changed, the pain was more obvious.


    Even if there are doctors, they only say the sequelae left by the injury. When he went to bed at night, he also had pain, but last night, he didn''t have pain or wake up. It was dawn all night.


    "Ha ha, that medicinal wine is very good?" Wen zaixuan said with an expression of "I didn''t cheat you." look at your grandson, you can also have a good sleep. "


    "Well, you''re right." old man Yun nodded without refuting Wen zaixuan''s words, "go wash first!"


    Wen zaixuan smiled. "I''ve washed. Go. I''ll go down later. Will you go?"


    "Go, wait for me for a few minutes," said old man Yun, and then went into the bathroom.


    The eldest brother-in-law and brother-in-law were so angry that they slammed the door yesterday. When they woke up, they made up without estrangement. What a strange relative.


    Old man Yun washed well, went downstairs with Wen zaixuan and walked around the sun''s yard.


    At this time, sun Yingying had already got up early to work. Only by pouring space water on these saplings can they fundamentally change their internal essence.


    "Yingying, get up to work so early?" Wen zaixuan asked with a smile. A little girl was watering with a big watering can.

 Chapter 741

    Sun Yingying looked up and smiled more brightly than the morning sunflower. "Yes, uncle and grandpa, I got up early to work. After breakfast, I''ll go to the county to buy some herbs from the traditional Chinese medicine store. If the county doesn''t have them, I''ll go to the city!"


    "Why do you go to the drugstore to buy Herbs?" Wen zaixuan asked, "can I help you?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "No, I''ll do that right away. You can rest. Don''t get dirty and wet your clothes! It''s not a small thing to catch a cold in winter. I took the pulse for brother Enze yesterday. Of course, I''ll start treating him. Although he is terminally ill, he can be treated as long as he is carefully adjusted."


    Old man Yun thought a lot last night. He had convinced himself to temporarily believe in sun YingYing and was unwilling to give up this chance of life. "In fact, as long as you write a prescription, there are so many bodyguards outside that they can drive to buy it directly. You don''t need to go there yourself."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, unable to laugh or cry, scratched her head, "yes, how could I forget? Oh, I knew I wouldn''t have to get up so early. I could still sleep in."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s simple and stupid expression, old man Yun suddenly began to doubt his decision just now. Can such carelessness really cure Yun Enze?


    "You''ll write it down later, and I''ll ask people to buy it directly in the city." old man Yun said, "don''t save me money. As long as it can be cured, I''m willing to pay as much as I can."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It doesn''t cost so much money. Most of them are ordinary medicinal materials. Only two or three medicines are more expensive, but they are not difficult to find."


    After finishing his work, sun Yingying tidied up his tools.


    Wen zaixuan asked curiously, "Yingying, are these fruit saplings?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied.


    "Are you asking your father to plant fruit trees?" Wen zaixuan wondered whether the development of farms and slaughterhouses, as well as some vegetable and fruit sales companies, was too fast?


    "No, my father doesn''t have so much energy." Sun Yingying shook his head. "These fruit trees are carefully selected by me to plant them on the barren mountains next spring, along with the five elements gossip and the actual situation."


    Hearing this, Wen zaixuan stared at old leader Yun.


    Isn''t that the style of a master of traditional Chinese medicine? How... How did it become the visual sense of the little god stick in a twinkling of an eye?


    Soon, however, they thought of Sun Yingying. Some of them looked strange. For example, those who punished Liu were strange, such as Sun Yingying selling V.


    Old man Yun is a materialist. Now he has some regrets about his decision. Qin and sun Yingying are unreliable..


    Seeing that old man Yun''s face changed, Wen zaixuan was worried that old man Yun would say something bad on the spot, and hurriedly said, "ha ha, I''ll go there and have a look when I have a chance!"


    "OK, but don''t go now. There are wastelands and mountains over there. You can go again after two years." Sun Yingying said with a smile, washed his hands and went out together.


    In the morning, grandma sun had taken Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying to make breakfast. "Xinghai, you call the relatives in the county and ask them to come back for breakfast?"


    If she comes back, she will do more; If you don''t come back, do less.


    "Hey, I''ll fight right now." Sun Xinghai smiled and came out soon. "My third brother said he would take everyone back for dinner, so make more."

 Chapter 742

    Wen zaixuan was eager to try, "Oh, the breakfast made by sister-in-law sun is delicious."


    Thinking of yesterday''s delicious meals, old man Yun nodded, "you can see from yesterday''s meals. After all, the meat is good, the dishes are good, and the taste is naturally good."


    "My grandmother''s craftsmanship is good," Sun Yingying added. She can''t see others and doesn''t cherish grandma''s achievements.


    "Well, the children and sisters of the sun family are also very skilled." old man Yun doesn''t want to quarrel with a child sun YingYing and let people see jokes. In addition, today... Wen Qingshu came today. He should be more generous, open-minded and can''t be petty.


    As for whether sun Yingying can treat his grandson''s disease, old man Yun has no hope, and a dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He thought the old man would say some unpleasant things with his face. Unexpectedly, he woke up and changed?


    However, it''s good to be so arrogant. We can get along well in the future!


    Sun Yingying washed his hands, wrote a prescription and said, "Grandpa Yun, this is a prescription. Let someone buy it."


    Old man Yun directly to the bodyguard nearby, "buy three copies according to the above quantity!"


    As soon as sun Yingying heard this, he quickly said, "no, just one. More is also a waste. I have to change the prescription in half a month. I don''t always take this prescription."


    Old man Yun thought, "that''s the double."


    Sun Yingying also wanted to say, but seeing old man Yun''s firm expression, forget it. Anyway, it wasn''t her money. She didn''t feel bad.


    Sun Yingying went to help cook. He cooked breakfast here and yunhuawang had brought people back.


    Wu wennuan didn''t see his son Yun Enze. He quickly asked, "father, where''s Enze?"


    "Enze slept very well at night. When I woke up in the morning, before he woke up, I didn''t wake him up and let him have a good sleep." old man Yun said in a deep voice and looked at the direction of yunenze''s room.


    Hearing that his son slept well, Wu wennuan''s eyes were moist. "His internal organs were damaged. He usually felt as painful as ants devouring his heart, but he was afraid of us. He was patient and never slept well. Yingying, your medicinal wine is so good. Can you give your eldest brother some?"


    Sun Yingying listened, smiled and shook his head.


    "I... I''ll pay for it, OK?" Wu wennuan thought it was a medicinal wine made of expensive medicinal materials, and hurriedly said, "I''ll buy it for how much!"


    "I said that my eldest brother can be cured slowly through other ways. Why should I continue to drink medicinal wine and only temporarily relieve pain?" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Just now I have prescribed a prescription, Grandpa Yun has asked people to buy it. Today I can make medicine and treat my eldest brother."


    The reason why Sun Yingying is so positive is not only that Yun Enze is an excellent and grateful person, but also because Yun Enze has a good attitude towards her. In addition, finally, she also wants to take the opportunity to show her superb medical skills in front of the Yun family.


    No matter how powerful people are, they will die and die, and they also need doctors, so sun Yingying decided to start in this regard and prove her ability.


    In this way, no one can look down on her father, mother, grandmother and brother.


    After all, in an aristocratic family like the cloud family, family affection certainly exists, but it is not so deep. Only with ability and value can they be respected by others.

 Chapter 743

    It''s not wise to hide foolishness blindly, so sun Yingying decided to show her sharpness.


    Wu wennuan''s eyes brightened, "Yingying, is it that your eldest brother can sleep well after drinking medicine?"


    "In theory, it''s true. However, through today''s medicine, can you force out the toxins in my brother''s body?" Sun Yingying replied with a confident expression. "However, don''t worry, aunt. Give me three years and I''ll give you a healthy brother. Don''t think about it. Just think about how to reward me!"


    This is the most promising word Wu wennuan has heard in recent years. Although he is not sure what will happen in the future, at least there is hope, isn''t it?


    "In any case, Yingying has done her best. The eldest aunt is grateful to you. If you can really cure your eldest brother, you must have her in the heart of the eldest aunt, just like your cousin Enya." Wu wennuan is a real person and doesn''t promise anything specific, but more.


    "Hehe, that''s settled." Sun Yingying smiled, and his confidence comes from his strength. "Let''s go and have dinner. Brother estimates that he won''t wake up now. Maybe he can wake up at noon."


    Driven by sun Yingying, Wu wennuan, Yun huawang and old man Yun are in a better mood, as if they really believe that their son can recover.


    The breakfast was very rich and everyone was very satisfied.


    Yun Enya was originally a very gentle and kind person. Seeing sun YingYing and grandma sun cleaning dishes and chopsticks, she hurried to help. It''s just that she doesn''t help. The more she helps, the busier she gets.


    Wow, this is the second plate.


    "I''m sorry!" Yun Enya was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She had never washed dishes and chopsticks at home. She did it for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was done like this.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled bitterly and said, "sister Enya, I can finish painting soon without your help."


    She always does these jobs. Yun Enya is the eldest lady. Of course, she can''t do these things well.


    "Hey, I''m sorry that so many of us need you and grandma sun to take care of us." Yun Enya said shamefully, "since we can''t brush well, I''ll clean the dishes for you."


    Seeing Yun Enya''s insistence, sun Yingying had to give her the cleaned bowl and let her wipe it one by one with a rag, "well, it''s a little cold. Pay attention."


    Yun Enhui also came to help. The two sisters should be fun!


    Seeing sun YingYing and Yun Enya, Yun Enhui talked and laughed. Wu nuanuan and Zhu Miaoqin whispered, "the fourth girl is not simple. It''s very helpful for Enya and Enhui to get along with sun Yingying."


    "Yes, the girl is bold, resourceful, and kind-hearted. Let the silly white sweet girls of our two families play with sun Yingying. We don''t have to worry if we can learn the girl''s general shrewdness." Zhu Miaoqin replied that she protected her children very well in her early years and taught them severely. She developed a girl''s character of being ignorant and ignorant.


    Such people just meet good people; If you meet a bad person, you will be cheated. When their elders are alive, they can still take care of these children. Once they are gone, they may be deceived and bullied.


    "Yes, I hope they can get along well and become good sisters in the future." Wu wennuan replied that the current concern is the two children. I hope they can be safe and have a smooth life.

 Chapter 744

    Under the leadership of sun Yingying, Yun Enya and Yun Enhui worked together. Although they didn''t do well, they had a good attitude and were very serious.


    At noon, Yun Enze woke up and rubbed his eyes. He felt that he had slept for as long as a century. He quickly picked up the watch on the bedside table. It was noon the next day.


    Yun Enze sat up and took a deep breath. The burning heat between his chest and lungs was much lighter. Thinking of his good sleep yesterday, he looked forward to sun Yingying''s treatment.


    He doesn''t want to continue the pain.


    He doesn''t want to continue suffering.


    If he hadn''t been reluctant to give up his relatives, Yun Enze would have committed suicide, because he lived in pain every day. With strong willpower, he can support up to now, and every day is very painful.


    However, this situation has changed since today.


    With full hope and good mood, Yun Enze got up. Because he slept well, he looked good today. He was not as weak as before.


    Seeing his son, Wu wennuan hurriedly said, "son, do you... Do you feel better?"


    "Well, it''s much better. It doesn''t hurt so much," Yun Enze replied, and then saw sun Yingying, who was chatting with his two younger sisters. "This time, I believe in cousin YingYing and ask her to treat me."


    Wu wennuan nodded, "OK, I cooperate. As long as I can do well, I''m willing to do anything."


    Sun Yingying saw Yun Enze wake up and said with a cheerful smile, "brother, wait a few minutes. I''ll cook porridge for you!"


    "Thank you!" Yun Enze thanked. At this time, sun Yingying had dust on her face because she personally cooked porridge in a casserole and used a charcoal stove to cook medicine. But such a bright smile could light up Yun Enze''s dark road.


    Yun Enya was stunned. "Yingying, is this the porridge you cooked for brother?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, not only does she cook porridge for big brother, but also my mother can drink it! It''s all for the body."


    Yun Enhui sniffed, "Yingying, why do I smell these porridge more fragrant than my porridge? Do I have to use these primitive equipment of your family?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "That''s not true. In the past, you didn''t feel fragrant until you ate a lot of good things. Now it''s very precious to cook porridge with me and work together. Naturally, it''s delicious. However, it''s prepared for people with weak body. Only big brother and my mother are suitable. If you want to drink, sister Enhui, I''ll cook you some longan red jujube porridge in the evening, so when you come to my aunt tomorrow , it''s not that hard. "


    "Ah?" Yun Enhui was surprised when he heard this. "You... You... We know I''ll come tomorrow... Come there?"


    Sun Yingying pointed to his eyes, "I know medical skills. Naturally, I can see it!"


    Yun Enya was surprised, "can you really see it?"


    "Of course!" Sun Yingying replied proudly, "these are small problems, which are easy to recuperate. Someone will invite me to treat infertility right away


    Sun Yingying has just cooked the porridge and supported it in two bowls. "Sister Enya, send these porridge to the dining room and let the eldest brother finish it. Don''t let the eldest brother eat anything else."


    "OK!" Yun Enya was more concerned about his brother''s body, took the porridge to the dining room and personally supervised his brother to eat.

 Chapter 745

    Sun Yingying sent another bowl of porridge to his mother''s room.


    As soon as I came out of the room, I saw Tang Jianguo, Xiao Qi, Li Xiaoling and Professor Gu in the back. The couple came in with big bags and small bags.


    "Little fairy, thank you so much." Tang Jianguo said with a smile as soon as he entered the door. "You left without saying goodbye in the capital before, and we didn''t thank you well. After returning to the county, we bought something and thanked you. Do you... Do you have guests in your family?"


    "They are all relatives of the family!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile. "It''s not warm outside the house. Let''s talk while basking in the sun outside, shall we?"


    "OK, you can go anywhere." Tang Jianguo smiled.


    Yun Enhui, who has eyes, poured tea for everyone.


    Professor Gu just wanted to thank sun Yingying when he saw Yunhua de and was stunned, "Hua De, why are you... Why are you here?"


    Yunhua De, who was basking in the sun over there, also recognized Professor Gu and almost said to Professor Gu at the same time: "Yuan Xun, why are you here?"


    Everyone was stunned. Sun Yingying asked, "uncle, do you know Professor Gu?"


    "We were classmates in high school and university. We lived in a dormitory for several years, but we still had a good relationship between upper and lower bunks." yunhuade replied, "but how did you know each other?"


    After hearing this, Professor Gu said excitedly, "my son was kidnapped and trafficked sixteen years ago... With the help of sun Yingying, my son came to the capital to find me..."


    Hearing Professor Gu''s words, those people were stunned.


    This sun Yingying is really powerful. Unexpectedly, he can find his long lost parents according to his birth date and face!


    They have just accepted sun Yingying''s medical skills, which is not completely accepted. Now they know from other populations that sun Yingying can even tell fortune!


    Do they have too little knowledge, or does the world change too much?


    Just as Professor Gu was talking to his neighbors, sun Yingying had given Li Xiaoling a pulse, "small problem, don''t be nervous! I''ll write a prescription first..."


    After entering the house, sun Yingying took out his pen, wrote a prescription in his notebook and handed it to Li Xiaoling. "These traditional Chinese medicines are ordinary and the price is not expensive. You can buy them at the traditional Chinese medicine shop in our county!"


    "Little fairy, how do you boil these drugs?" Li Xiaoling asked carefully. She had been married for a long time and couldn''t get pregnant again. She wanted to divorce her husband.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "There are two ways to make this prescription. You can get pregnant in four months if you take the medicine and take it to me. I''ll boil you into pills. Three pills a day will be taken in warm water in the morning, middle and evening, and you can get pregnant in two months. However, if I make you into pills, you''ll have to pay!"


    Li Xiaoling''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "little fairy, I want it for a month. Please make it into pills for me. How much is it?"


    "The price is not expensive, you should be able to bear it!" Sun Yingying replied, "a thousand dollars!"


    It''s only a thousand dollars. She can afford it.


    Li Xiaoling hurriedly said, "little fairy, let me give you pills. It''s best to get pregnant as soon as possible."


    Old man Yun frowned. Human life is greater than heaven. You can''t be hasty. "This is human, Yingying. You can''t mess around."

 Chapter 746

    Sun Yingying didn''t lift her head. Anyway, old man Yun would doubt what she said. Facts speak louder than words. She tried to make some achievements, and these people naturally believed it.


    But Sun Yingying hasn''t spoken yet. Li Xiaoling is a shrewish. She is not happy at once. She retorts, "I believe in little fairy. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "We believe in the little fairy, so we won''t bother much. We''ll go back to the county immediately to buy medicine and bring it to you." Tang Jianguo said and gave sun Yingying a red envelope. "Here''s the medical fee!"


    Sun Yingying took it over and put it in his arms. "Don''t worry, you will do what you want. Some people don''t believe me, so I can only beat my face with facts!"


    With that, sun Yingying turned his eyes at old man Xiang Yun.


    Grandma sun Er looked at old man Xiang Yun and said, "Brother Yun, although you have good intentions, you are good at being my granddaughter. You don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, father, my daughter is powerful!" Sun Xinghai saw that his old father made his daughter and old mother unhappy, and stood on the side of his daughter and old mother without hesitation.


    Old man Yun''s face is the same as the bottom of the pot.


    At this time, Yun Enze smiled, "grandma sun, fourth uncle, my grandfather said something wrong. Please forgive me. He is also for prudence."


    "Hum!" grandma Sun said coldly, "if it weren''t for his harmless sake, I would have driven away."


    With that, grandma sun broke the green onion in her hand. Only then did she turn around and go to the kitchen.


    The scene was very embarrassing. Mrs. Gu whispered, "thank you, little fairy. This is my thank-you red envelope for our family reunion."


    Sun Yingying refused and didn''t receive the red envelope. "You''re welcome. I helped Xiao Qi before. It was also because Xiao Qi helped me recover the bad man who stole my brother, and I saw that he was a pure good man, so I helped him. Therefore, I don''t need the money."


    Seeing that sun Yingying was unwilling to ask for money, Mrs. Gu hurriedly said, "you took Xiaoqi to find us. That''s what you repay Xiaoqi, but we found our son without effort. That''s our business. It''s two different things. We have to give money."


    Sun Yingying saw that Mrs. Gu really gave the money, and she didn''t refuse. Then she received the red envelope, "since I took more of your money, I won''t let you suffer. These two Zhang Ping''an Fu, you husband and wife, can be regarded as my return gift to you."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu quickly received the peace sign, "thank you, little fairy."


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu has been having a dialogue of "letters, fans and letters", Yunhua was surprised and stunned, and looked at Professor Gu, "you... Your daughter-in-law seems to study the materialism of Marxism Leninism?"


    Those are firm socialist materialist values.


    "Er, er... Er... Professor Gu couldn''t cry or laugh." now... Now we start to study idealism! "


    This time, Yunhua was stunned. Can sun Yingying really count?


    After taking the peace talisman, Mrs. Gu thanked again and again, "thank you, little fairy. Since there are so many guests in your family, we won''t disturb you. If you have any errands in the future, just ask our little seven. By the way, you must tell me that I''ll treat you well next time you go to the capital!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "when the time comes, when my son comes back, I won''t have to be depressed in the future. Take good exercise and I will be able to hold my grandson next year. I can''t hold my grandson because of my poor physical strength!"

 Chapter 747

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Gu and Professor Gu smiled and said goodbye to Yunhua de and sun Yingying before leaving.


    Everyone in the yard looked at Sun Yingying with unclear eyes.


    Little miracle doctor? Little stick?


    Sun Yingying ignored these people''s eyes, turned his back and looked up at his father, sun Xinghai. "Dad, my grandmother is coming. Let''s go to the village to meet him."


    After hearing this, grandma sun ran out of the kitchen, "my poor Wenjia sister is coming?"


    Wen zaixuan was very sad. His sister was really poor.


    The child was stolen and thrown away; The man was robbed and divorced; She can''t stand stimulation and is mentally ill.


    "Coming!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Grandma, you wait at home. My father and I will pick up grandma."


    "OK, OK, Xinghai, you have to be obedient. Don''t stimulate your mother!" grandma sun reminded and hurriedly said, "when you see your mother, knock three heads to the emperor, the heaven and the earth, three heads to the gods, and then three heads to your mother!"


    Grandma sun er''s heart is very simple. She hopes that sun Xinghai can lead such a move, fear heaven and earth, and pray to the gods to protect sun Xinghai''s biological mother and restore her health.


    "Hey!" Sun Xinghai nodded and took his daughter out.


    Wen Qingshu is sun Xinghai''s mother and yunhuawang''s biological mother! Sun Xinghai passed, and yunhuawang would follow.


    My sister and son came together, and Wen zaixuan went out with them.


    Yunhua de and Yunhua Gao were taken good care of by Wen Qingshu when they were young. They haven''t seen Wen''s mother for many years. Of course, they have to follow her.


    Wu wennuan and Zhu Miaoqin went out with her husband.


    Then the younger generation followed.


    At this time, old man Yun and grandma sun were left in the yard, looking at each other.


    When old man Yun saw Wen Qingshu coming, such a big battle was much more extravagant than when he came.


    "Brother and sister of the sun family, Xinghai didn''t greet me like this when I came yesterday." old man Yun said wrongfully, but his expression was very tough.


    Grandma sun looked up and down at old man Yun and said a big truth, "that''s the mother of October pregnancy. How can it be the same?"


    With that, grandma sun went on to cook.


    Old scum man, how can he compare with his mother who has become ill?


    Old man Yun''s face darkened when he heard this. Wen Qingshu is sun Xinghai''s mother. He is still his father! Without him, where did sun Xinghai come from?


    At this time, old man Yun is still haunted by male chauvinism, resolutely does not recognize that women are better than men, and insists that his father is closer than his mother.


    After all, the child inherits the father''s surname and the descendant of the man''s family.


    Thinking of this, old man Yun was stunned. The fourth is now called sun Xinghai, not Yun Huazhong. This can''t do. Although the sun family has been like the old four for so many years, he can give money and things to repay the sun family, but he must have his son return to the cloud family.


    At this time, old man Yun also wanted to go outside, but he didn''t dare to move forward when he thought that Wen Qingshu''s cold eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people.


    Even at this time, old man Yun was a little nervous. He drank tea from time to time to ease his inner tension. He felt guilty about Wen Qingshu.


    At that time, he was young and vigorous. He was adored by people. He really felt good and dizzy. After he was drunk once, he had a skin relationship with Qi Jiamei.

 Chapter 748

    Men steal food. For the first time, they will have a second time. They will always be seduced by the outside world unconsciously. So soon after Qi Jiamei got pregnant, the absurd thing was even more outrageous.


    Although he didn''t want to marry Qi Jiamei, he had children, which was also his kind. He couldn''t help it. He placed Qi Jiamei outside and became an outside room.


    But I didn''t expect to raise Qi Jiamei''s appetite. He not only designed to steal children, but also destroyed his marriage. At that time, he was young and impulsive and divorced. After Qi Jiamei left her fifth, he married Qi Jiamei.


    A lot of things happened in the middle. At that time, I didn''t think it was anything, but now I think a lot of them are Qi Jiamei''s calculations. He was angry, angry, but it didn''t help.


    At that time, if he had not given Qi Jiamei the opportunity, how could there be later things?


    Instead of blaming others, it''s better to blame yourself for acting recklessly, knowing unknown people, and failing a good man like Wen Qingshu.


    Why did the brain calm down and think at that time? You hurt such a good woman and your wife and children are separated?


    Just as old man Yun''s face showed remorse, grandma sun ER in the kitchen saw old man Yun''s expression through the window and scolded him in her heart. She deserved it!


    If this man were not sun Xinghai''s biological father, grandma sun would have cleaned, sent him up and kicked him out.


    Old scum man!


    Fortunately, the children below looked very reliable one by one. They didn''t learn from old scum men.


    But Grandma sun didn''t know that the third of the cloud family was also a real scum man. Although you love me, there are many women, even... Even a daughter he doesn''t know!


    However, people are doing, the day is watching, and sooner or later they will be "punished".


    Sun Xinghai and sun Yingying came to the entrance of the village and saw another car coming from a distance. Everyone looked forward to Wen Qingshu''s arrival.


    The car stopped and got out of the car. A young man held an old lady with completely gray hair. Beside him was a younger old lady, Qian Lijing, Wen zaixuan''s wife.


    Yunhuawang pointed to the old lady with all white hair and said to sun Xinghai and sun Yingying, "Xinghai, Yingying, that''s your mother, your grandmother."


    Looking at the old lady who looked somewhat similar to Yunhua Wang, sun Xinghai and sun Yingying walked quickly and knelt on the ground with a puff, "mother, unfilial son Xinghai kowtows to his mother!"


    Sun Xinghai banged three heads first to thank the emperor and the earth; He kowtowed three more heads and thanked the gods for their blessing; Finally, thank the person who gave birth to him, mother.


    When the old lady over there saw sun Xinghai and heard sun Xinghai''s words again, she couldn''t care so much. She shook off the help of her nephew and brother-in-law and walked quickly with some trembling excitement.


    Sun Xinghai was worried that the old lady was walking fast and fell down. He got up quickly and held the old lady, "mother, don''t worry..."


    Wen Qingshu stared, but his eyes were full of tears. He couldn''t see clearly. When he approached, the tears in his eyes began to drop.


    She has thick eyebrows and big eyes, upright facial features and looks like the bastard Yun Changfeng, but this is her son, not the old bastard.


    "Son, son... Wen Qingshu held sun Xinghai in his arms and cried," mom finally found you, and finally found you. Mom is useless. She''s sick and hasn''t been looking for you all the time... How are you these years? "

 Chapter 749

    Seeing that his mother was crying so hard that he was about to faint, sun Xinghai quickly replied, "Mom, I''m doing well, my children are all right, my old mother is healthy, and I made a lot of money. I... I raised thousands of pigs, led the villagers to get rich, and was praised by the county..."


    Sun Xinghai didn''t know how to comfort his biological mother and clumsily said every bit of his life.


    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu cried even more sad.


    These achievements were not bad, but her son suffered too much.


    Seeing his biological mother crying all the time, sun Xinghai became more worried, scratched his head and continued, "Mom, mom, don''t cry, I''m doing well, i... I''ll give you an old-age pension..."


    "Yes, mom, old four and I will provide for your old age, as well as grandchildren and grandchildren. Isn''t that what you expect?" Yun huawang quickly said with a smile. Now that the old lady has grandchildren and grandchildren, she shouldn''t continue to urge him to get married and have children.


    Seeing the old lady crying so many tears, sun Yingying took out a clean handkerchief and said, "grandma, wipe your tears!"


    Wen Qingshu has recognized her son, and her excitement slowly calms down. She looks at her two sons and the beautiful little beauty sun Yingying. This is her granddaughter. Although she is not pro, she has called her brother Wen zaixuan and her son Yun huawang many times before. She knows that this little girl has many advantages.


    In sun Xinghai''s eyes, this is a daughter who is closer than his own son.


    What''s more, this granddaughter is also an unusual girl. She is bold, careful and kind-hearted. It''s nice that such a blessed child is actually her granddaughter.


    "Yingying, come on, this is a gift from your grandmother." Wen Qingshu said, and took the jade pendant directly from his neck. "This was left to me by my mother, and I''ll pass it on to you now. If it weren''t for you... Your father... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    Thinking of the sad place, Wen Qingshu was sad again and began to cry again.


    Knowing that Wen Qingshu''s mood fluctuated greatly and was not good for her health, sun Yingying quickly advised her: "grandma, I''ll take your gift. Then I''ll give my grandmother a gift."


    With that, sun Yingying put a bracelet made of unknown material on her grandmother''s wrist, which can nourish her essence and spirit, "and bless her to recover as soon as possible."


    "Good, good!" Wen Qingshu likes it very much, which is also the granddaughter''s intention.


    "Mom, let''s go home." Sun Xinghai thought it was cold outside. Her mother was wearing a cheongsam. Although it was a cotton cheongsam, it was also very cold!


    With that, sun Xinghai took off his military coat and put it on his biological mother.


    Wen Qingshu frowned slightly and wanted to take it off, but he was afraid that his son had misunderstood him. Then he hurriedly asked, "am I ugly in this dress?"


    Yunhua wanted to know her mother''s temperament and quickly replied, "my mother is the best person in the world."


    "Oh, I''m an old lady!" Wen Qingshu said with a sad face.


    "That''s also the best looking little old lady!" Yun huawang said hurriedly. If he couldn''t coax it, his mother would cry.


    Sun Yingying had deduced what kind of person the old lady was from Wen Qingshu''s words and deeds and her face. She was a little confused.


    However, there are few people with such a true temperament.

 Chapter 750

    "Grandma, you are the most beautiful grandmother I have ever seen," Sun Yingying praised. "If you don''t want to wear an army coat, why don''t you get in the car? It''s too cold outside."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s praise, Wen Qing Shumei smiled and shook his head. "I don''t take a car. I''ll go down and see where my son has lived these years."


    "Mom, you''re wearing too thin. You''ll catch a cold." Yunhua looked at her frown. "Once you catch a cold, you have to take medicine."


    At this time, Yunhua de and Yunhua advanced people also came over.


    "Mom Wen, you''re all right!" yunhuade and others looked at Wen Qingshu, whose hair was all white. They didn''t feel good. Last time they saw aunt Wen, some of her hair was black!


    Wen Qing was happy. "Xiaodezi and xiaogaozi are so old. Your daughter-in-law has come. It''s really troublesome."


    Wu wennuan, Zhu Miaoqin came forward to say hello and introduced the child by the way.


    "All the gifts have to be in the car. When we get home later, we''ll give them to the children one by one." Wen Qingshu said with a smile. The laughter is very soft. If it''s not for his red eyes, he doesn''t look like a person crying at all.


    Wen Qingshu speaks softly and has a pleasant voice. With a close fitting and slim cheongsam, even with silver hair, the skin on his face is pretty white.


    The whole person is like a beauty who came out of the Republic of China!


    When you were young, your appearance is absolutely upside down.


    Although Qi Jiamei looks good, she is much worse than her grandmother Wen Qingshu. She doesn''t know if old man Yun was blind at the beginning? I don''t love such a good woman, but I am with a vicious woman like Qi Jiamei.


    Because Wen Qingshu is tall and wears a royal blue embroidered cheongsam. Although he has no makeup, he can also see a bit of elegance.


    The people in the village were stunned.


    Sun Xinghai''s mother is also foreign and looks better than a movie star.


    Grandma sun, old man Yun is looking forward to Wen Qingshu in the yard.


    When grandma sun Er saw Wen Qingshu, she was a little nervous. She felt that her son''s biological mother dressed like the capitalist lady before liberation. If my son has such a good mother, will he dislike her?


    Sun Xinghai came in and hurriedly said, "Mom, this is my mother. Mom, this is my mother."


    Hearing her son''s introduction, grandma sun smiled. Even if she doubted herself, she should not doubt the child she raised. That''s a child with solid eyes. How could she dislike her?


    Wen Qingshu hurriedly took grandma sun''s hand and said, "I''m older than you. I''ll call you your sister. In the future, you will be my sister, and Xinghai is the son of both of us."


    Old man Yun looked straight when he saw Wen Qingshu coming in. He hasn''t seen him for more than ten years. He''s still so beautiful!


    Although they are old, Wen Qingshu is still so elegant.


    At this time, hearing Wen Qingshu talking to grandma sun Er, he whispered, "it''s also my son!"


    Although this sentence was not loud, everyone heard it.


    Of course, Wen Qingshu also heard it. He narrowed his eyes and looked at old man Yun not far away. As soon as he entered the door just now, he saw Yun Changfeng. He just didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But this man is so annoying. He doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but he wants to move forward!


    "Which is your son? Your son has long been thrown away by your little lover!" Wen Qingshu''s sharp teeth and apricot eyes stared at old man Yun.

 Chapter 751

    After hearing this, old man Yun''s expression of hope suddenly turned black.


    Wen Qingshu is still unforgiving. He will ridicule him as soon as he meets him.


    I did something wrong and I owe her all my life. If there were not many people, old man Yun really wanted to slap himself. He was so obsessed that he actually did such an asshole thing!


    Yunhuade and others did not dare to look up when they saw the embarrassed old father, but looked elsewhere.


    I knew it would be like this. My father always wanted to ease the relationship when he saw Wen''s mother every time, but my mother''s mouth was like a knife. He poked the old father with wounds and didn''t dare to answer back.


    The old father was a high-ranking existence in the cloud family, but he was wronged when he saw Mother Wen.


    Such a dark faced old father has the same expression as before when he was blocked by sun Yingying.


    At this time, yunhuade took a closer look at mother Wen and sun Yingying. The two people actually have the same temperament. They are both so beautiful and exquisite. At the same time, they are also arrogant and unforgiving.


    Thinking of this, yunhuade is a little sad and laughing. The old man has always been at a disadvantage in the hands of mother Wen, and may not be able to get benefits in front of sun Yingying in the future.


    After seeing such a picture, he should persuade his father not to be too arrogant in front of sun Yingying. It''s better to be approachable, otherwise he will be angry and embarrassed by his superior old father.


    "It''s been so many years, don''t mention it, not to mention that I''m divorced now!" old man Yun said in a deep voice. In front of the younger generation, Wen Qingshu said so. He also has no face, okay?


    Wen Qingshu smiled after listening, but his voice was very cold. "Oh, hey, how are you willing to divorce such a despicable, vicious and cruel woman? You are a scum man and a wicked woman. You are born together. How can you divorce?"


    what the fuck!


    Hearing this, sun Yingying praised Wen Qingshu in her heart. She found that she fell in love with this sharp - mouthed grandmother!


    Old man Yun''s face darkened when he heard this, and he wanted to refute it, but he couldn''t find the right words. What''s more, now he is surrounded by young people, and his face is ugly when so many young people stare at him!


    "Hum! Only women and villains are difficult to support!" old man Yun said and turned away.


    Sun Yingying praised that the combat effectiveness is really strong!


    Grandma sun also likes Wen Qingshu, who has a cool and strong character and a heart of tofu. "Elder sister, we come in and it''s cold outside!"


    "Thank you, sister!" Wen Qingshu said with a smile, and then took grandma sun er''s hand into the room.


    When she got inside, Wen Qing said that she quickly took off her outer coat, sorted out her clothes, and then sat gracefully on the sofa.


    Sun Xinghai saw his angry father leaving and looked at his proud mother. He was a little worried. He thought he had neglected two of his biological parents.


    After all, it was his brother. Yunhuawang quickly patted sun Xinghai on the shoulder and said, "Xinghai, don''t be nervous. It has nothing to do with you..."


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai asked nervously, "third brother, how can our father and mother meet like a pair of cockfighting? Our mother can''t wait to jump up and peck our father''s head!"


    Sun Xinghai''s words immediately made several people outside hold back a smile, especially Yun Huagao couldn''t stand it and laughed loudly.


    "Am I wrong? Or is my cognition wrong?" Sun Xinghai asked hurriedly, thinking he had said the wrong thing.

 Chapter 752

    Yunhuagao and yunhuade laughed louder, which made sun Xinghai more confused. They could only look at the third brother and hope that the third brother would tell him why!


    "You''re not wrong, and your cognition is correct!" Yun huawang explained in an embarrassed whisper, "After all, my father flirted with other women, and then my mother found out... After Qi Jiamei lost you, my mother divorced my father and even fell in love... After all, my father was wrong, so I always felt guilty when facing my mother. My mother has a knife and a heart of tofu, and her mouth is unforgiving. When you see my father, you say it hard. You have to say it My father was in pain and didn''t stop until he felt uncomfortable... "


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai suddenly realized, "no wonder it''s always like this. Will you quarrel and fight? Do I want to make some preparations here?"


    "It''s all right. It''s the business of their older generation. Even if we quarrel, it doesn''t have much to do with our younger generation. Let them quarrel. If the anger in our hearts comes out, we won''t hold it in our hearts, otherwise our mother will be mentally ill again!" Yunhuawang quickly explained that at this time, he saw his father dangling to the other side of the yard, but peeking at the door from time to time and wanting to see the situation in the house.


    Yunhua is not used to things between his old father and mother, so he doesn''t care.


    With yunhuawang''s explanation, sun Xinghai finally understood a little.


    His father and mother were a pair of happy friends, er, er, they used to be a pair of happy friends. In that case, as a junior, he really didn''t say much.


    Inside the house, grandma sun ER and Wen Qingshu talked very speculatively.


    At this time, in front of Wen Qingshu is a photo album, which Sun Yingying took to the capital before, and now it falls into Wen Qingshu''s hand. While pointing to the above photos, she asks sun ergrandma about the situation at that time, as if she hopes to find her son''s survival track from these photos.


    Grandma sun Er likes Wen Qingshu''s temperament very much. She knows everything and says everything.


    Wen Qingshu and grandma sun laughed and cried for a while. Because they shared deep concern and love for sun Xinghai, they soon became good sisters.


    From time to time, sun Yingying brought tea and poured water for everyone. He used good black tea, which tasted very mellow.


    Wu wennuan, Zhu Miaoqin also inserted a word on the side. The atmosphere in the room is very harmonious.


    Yunhuade saw the house and Meimei. Then he looked at his father walking around the yard alone. He heard the laughter in the house and wanted to come in. He was embarrassed to go in. He was a little distressed.


    After all, it''s my father! It''s pathetic to be alone.


    So yunhuade went to his old father and said softly, "Dad, mother Wen''s temper is like this. She has a knife mouth and a heart of tofu. In fact, she has a good heart. Moreover, she has been stimulated and her mood fluctuates greatly, so please don''t be angry with her father."


    Hearing his son''s words, old man Yun stared, "I''m angry with her!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Yunhua smiled and continued, "Dad, Xinghai, he likes his current career very much, so let''s not interfere with him, let him work hard and make some achievements. The starting point of the fifth is much higher than that of the fourth, but he always has no self-knowledge, and his willpower is weak. He gives up in case of difficulties, and he is reckless. Even giving him a higher platform is useless. Therefore, this is not a problem of the platform, but a problem of the platform Human problems. "

 Chapter 753

    "Why don''t I understand this truth? It''s just hard for me to think that your fourth brother''s achievements would not be worse than yours and your second brother, but now I can only... Ah!" old man Yun was distressed. The child also suffered too much when he was a child. He knew that it was very rare for the fourth year to have the current results.


    "Hehe, Dad, we''ll just be good to Xinghai in the future." Yunhua said with a smile, "now Xinghai has grown up and has its own life. You can''t cultivate Xinghai here, but you can also cultivate three children of the fourth family!"


    Old man Yun''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "well, that''s right. It''s really OK. It''s just sun Yingying, that''s OK. I can''t train!"


    "Dad, that girl is covered with prickles. If you show her face, she can show you face. And that''s the heart of old four and aunt sun. You don''t like sun Yingying, and old four and aunt sun are not happy." Yunhua said with a bitter smile. He always knew that his father valued sons over daughters, and his daughter cried wrongly when she was a child.


    But the old man was born like this, and he couldn''t change his old father.


    "Hum! I''m used to it!" old man Yun said coldly. His arrogant, sharp teeth and sharp mouth are somewhat similar to Wen Qingshu. They are so annoying!


    Hearing the voice inside the house, yunhuade invited, "Dad, it''s cold outside. Let''s get warm inside."


    "No!" old man Yun refused. As soon as he thought of entering the house, he would be ridiculed by Wen Qingshu. His scalp was numb. Let''s forget it.


    Although it was cold outside, it was only his face.


    In the house, the face is not cold, but the heart is colder and more painful.


    When Yunhua heard this, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t really leave his old father outside, so he moved to the bench to bask in the sun and play chess.


    Yun Enze also came to watch chess with his grandfather and father.


    Inadvertently, Yun Enze looked up and saw the trees outside the wall dancing in the wind, and the branches were blown upside down, but the fruit trees in the yard only moved slightly.


    With this discovery, Yun Enze began to observe all the trees in the yard. At this point, he was a little silly and couldn''t care to see his grandfather play chess with his father.


    Aware of his son''s abnormality, Yunhua whispered, "Enze, what''s the matter with you? Look around and see what?"


    "Dad, Grandpa, what''s the difference between the trees in and outside the yard?" Wen Enze asked, feeling a little flustered. It''s unscientific!


    Yunhua De, old man Yun looked carefully. Soon, they also found something different.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunhua was stunned. "There''s such a big difference in the yard and outside the yard. It''s like the yard is surrounded by a layer of transparent things. The outside wind can''t come in."


    "Not only the wind can''t get in, but the cold outside can''t get in." old man Yun whispered, "it''s so cold outside, but although it''s also cold in this yard, we can sit down and play chess and bask in the sun. This yard is a little evil!"


    If you are not sure that people live here, they all suspect that this is a ghost house!


    The three men looked at each other and stopped talking.


    Sun Yingying came to pour tea for them. Seeing their difference, he asked, "Grandpa Yun, big uncle and big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunhua was stunned and pointed to the trees outside and the trees in the yard. "Yingying, there is such a big difference between the trees outside the yard and those in the yard. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 754

    Please forgive me for my mistake in writing the title and revise it to: do you suspect this is a game?


    *******


    Sun Yingying followed Yunhua De''s hand, looked, and then smiled, "ha ha, it''s just a small Dharma array I set up, so that the yard can be warm, otherwise grandpa Yun will have a cold!"


    With that, sun Yingying poured tea and turned away.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t intend to hide these things from them. After all, she is a spiritual person. She can''t hide it for long, and she will do all kinds of things in the future. Therefore, it''s not a bad thing for these people to know and let them know.


    Seeing sun Yingying leave, Wen Enze stammered, "Fa array? This is... What is this? It''s very mysterious!"


    "Er, er... Yesterday, Yingying, my classmate surnamed Gu, also found the capital through fortune telling. Now Yingying talks about the array, and we saw it with our own eyes. Is it... Is Yingying really that kind of person?"


    "Father, do you mean a kind of people with special functions?" Wen Enze asked, "from heaven to earth, do you know Zhuge Liang five hundred years ago and five hundred years later?"


    Old man Yun was also very shocked. After a while, he recovered his peace. "Sun Yingying is not simple!"


    Yun Enze took out the blue ribbon peace talisman from his pocket, took out a little jade with a thumb size from inside, and said softly, "I haven''t felt cold since I put on this jade. I still felt cold when the heating blew at me at home! Is it... Is cousin Yingying really an expert in the world?"


    "It must be!" Yunhua nodded. "Otherwise, we can''t explain what happened. At the same time, we can''t explain that sun Yingying can easily get so many things about the cloud family and Ms. Qi from Qi Danian and Heng Siping."


    Hearing this, old man Yun frowned slightly, "that... Na Qi Jiamei''s performance was very different from that before. Did she say those words... Do they have something to do with sun Yingying?"


    Yunhua de and yunenze were stunned. "Dad, do you suspect that Ms. Qi is lying? Do you suspect that sun Yingying did it?"


    Old man Yun shook his head. "Qi Jiamei''s statement is true or false. I have made it clear that all the relevant people in those years have been recruited. It''s a good word. I don''t doubt that this is sun Yingying''s game. I''m just curious about how Sun Yingying did it?"


    Yunhua de and yunenze thought, "yes, how did she do it?"


    "Enze, you have the opportunity to talk to Yingying more and inquire about it." Yunhua de said in a deep voice. Thinking that his son has been coughing all the time, he is now well, and his heart is more looking forward to it. "If sun Yingying can not only know medicine, but also some techniques, she said she can cure your disease, I believe it now."


    Old man Yun nodded, "well, Enze was kidnapped and tortured. Although the poison on her body was removed, the poison was still there, harming Enze''s internal organs. Over the years, I''ve found many people with special abilities, but it didn''t help. If this sun Yingying can cure Enze, I... I will respect her in the future."


    Yun Enze smiled. "Life and death are destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. Grandpa and Dad, maybe my life should not be lost. Yingying has bought me medicine. Maybe he can really look after me."


    If old man Yun and Yunhua had some doubts yesterday, they would believe most of them today.

 Chapter 755

    But they are more curious. Who did sun Yingying learn these skills from? However, because I just met and I''m not familiar with it, it''s not easy to cross examine it carefully. At that time, I''ll ask the fourth in the future!


    Lunch was well prepared. Fortunately, Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying came to help. Otherwise, there would be some shame if the food was not enough.


    There were so many people at home. Sun Yingying sent them a few beds to the furniture city in the county and put all the empty houses on the beds. In this way, everyone was crowded and should be able to live.


    Because Liu Meihua is in confinement and can''t move, sun Xinghai won''t go anywhere else for the new year in Hongliu village this year.


    It''s hard work for this family to eat and drink. It''s impossible to rely on grandma sun and sun Yingying alone. Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying have been very helpful.


    Sun Yingying found three gold chains from the jewelry box and said, "second aunt, cousin, you can see that there are so many relatives here, and you have to spend the new year here. After that, you still need to help. It''s hard to cook so many people''s meals. It''s too easy to give money. I''ll give you a gold chain each."


    "They are all relatives. It''s nothing to help. You''ve helped our family a lot." Xia Hailian wanted it, but she was still polite.


    "You''re welcome. Take it. You don''t want it now. My grandmother will come and tell you later," Sun Yingying said softly. "When cousin Honghong gets married in the new year, I ask my mother to prepare a generous gift. My mother also remembers that when my cousin is born, there will be a gift..."


    Qi Hongying was very happy. "Thank you, cousin Yingying."


    After being polite, Xia Hailian, Qi Hongying and Liu Honghong went home with a gold necklace.


    Originally, it was just a small matter. Liu Daming inadvertently showed off and let Wu Yumei know. In particular, she was very angry when she heard that Qi Hongying had a gold chain and didn''t give it to her; When she learned that Xia Hailian and Liu Honghong each had one, she became more angry and uncomfortable.


    Falling and beating at home.


    Wu Yumei also wanted to help. Sun Yingying would also give her a gold chain, so she packed up some things and came to the sun family with her daughter-in-law.


    But I don''t know why, before Wu Yumei came to the sun''s house, she was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Wu Yumei, who was afraid of death, didn''t dare to covet the gold necklace and went back in despair.


    "Hong Ying, you see, this is a misdemeanor." Xia Hailian said with a sneer, "I forgot to tell you to hide that day, for fear that your mother-in-law would know how to make a moth."


    Qi Hongying was ashamed and flustered, nodded and said, "aunt, I won''t tell Daming in the future. There are many people in my little aunt''s family and there are many things. Let''s help more. We can''t let my mother-in-law go, so as not to cause trouble. The two families will become enemies again."


    "Hmm!" Xia Hailian nodded, entered the sun''s house and began to help.


    Wu Yumei went home in dismay. The door was open and she came in directly. I heard the old man and the old lady talking in the room. Just about to say hello, I suddenly heard a word and asked her to cover her mouth.


    "Hey, old man, I dreamed last night that Meihua''s biological parents had also found them. They are very rich capitalists. They wear gold and silver, but they are rich." old lady Liu rubbed her forehead, flustered and afraid.


    Old man Liu knocked off the ash in the cigarette holder and said angrily, "I think you''re full. If you want to find it, you''ve already found it."

 Chapter 756

    They don''t want those people to come, so that Liu Meihua won''t recognize them and they won''t benefit.


    "When I heard that our child was born, it was difficult to support. Even if he was raised, he could not live for five years. I thought I couldn''t work in vain. If he didn''t support it, he would really lose money. He couldn''t get back any bride price. So I changed a healthy one with the woman next door. From the woman''s clothes next door, he looked very rich. It should be no problem to raise a sick seedling." Mrs. Liu said proudly, "although Meihua is petite, she is capable. She helps me work at home since childhood, which makes me much lighter. Although she was disobedient before, fortunately, she can enjoy Meihua''s blessing, and it''s not a waste of raising her..."


    Old man Liu nodded and praised, "fortunately, you changed it that year, otherwise the sick seedling would be at home and have to empty out the bottom of the house?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mrs. Liu nodded. "I just don''t know if my girl can live in a rich family, and I don''t know what''s going on now!"


    "Dead girl movie, what do you want!" old man Liu said coldly. "With such Kung Fu, it''s better to think about how to get benefits from Meihua and fatten our old Liu family


    Hearing the conversation in the room, Wu Yumei was surprised. It turned out that her sister-in-law Liu Meihua was not born to her father-in-law and mother-in-law... No wonder, the Liu family are big and tall. Her sister-in-law Liu Meihua is petite and small, not like the Liu family at all.


    Wu Yumei retreated quietly. After returning to the room, she sat down excitedly, stood up and walked back and forth in the room.


    It''s not my own, hahaha, it''s not my own


    She unexpectedly knew the news by accident. What benefits can she get from such an important news?


    Tell Liu Meihua directly and exchange this news for a lot of money?


    No, no, this method is too stupid. If Liu Meihua gets the news and doesn''t give her money, she can''t do anything, and even offend her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she can''t live in this family!


    Since we can''t say it directly, what about the side?


    Wu Yumei thought about it and couldn''t find a suitable way, so she had to rest her mind.


    However, Wu Yumei has always believed that this news will bring her great benefits and a lot of money, so she must be cautious all the time. Once she has the opportunity, she will use this news to exchange more money.


    As for the gold chain Xia Hailian got, Wu Yumei was already disdainful at this time.


    With this important news, she wants ten or eight chains at that time. It''s easy.


    At the sun''s house, old man Yun''s bodyguard has caught traditional Chinese medicine from the city.


    Seeing that the bodyguards had caught so many traditional Chinese medicines, sun Yingying spread them in a basket and picked out the best.


    After all, so many drugs can''t be used up at one time. It''s a waste to be born.


    After selecting these medicines, they were put together in a pot for boiling medicine with some medicinal materials processed by sun Yingying in the space with space water yesterday.


    The fire was burning with charcoal below. Sun Yingying fanned with a small fan from time to time.


    I boiled seven pairs of medicine, and then poured these medicine juice together again. The medicine juice became thicker and thicker, and the medicine taste became thicker and thicker.

 Chapter 757

    Yun Enze was weak for a long time, and his intestines and stomach were weaker. He couldn''t drink these bitter drugs at all, so sun Yingying added special honey to it and boiled it into pills.


    The black ointment emits a strong medicinal smell and the sweetness of honey.


    Yun Enya and Yun Enhui looked at Sun Yingying in surprise and asked, "Yingying, can we help?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK, wash your hands, then make these pills into pills one centimeter in diameter, then dry them and put them in this big bottle!"


    This big bottle is the big bottle left over from the cans eaten at home.


    It is very rough and very local, but it has a large capacity and is clean inside. It is just suitable for these pills.


    "Yingying, is this OK?" Yun Enya asked carefully. It was the pill for the big brother group, so she was more careful.


    "Yes, that''s the size!" Sun Yingying nodded.


    Yun Enya and Yun Enhui are free. Then they start to make these pills. They are very happy to do something for the people they care about.


    At this time, Tang Jianguo and Li Xiaoling came with medicinal materials. It was already afternoon. It was estimated that it would be dark when the medicine was cooked.


    "Brother Tang and sister-in-law Tang, please put the herbs here. Come and get the pills after breakfast tomorrow!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Don''t be nervous and don''t worry. Go back and have a happy new year. You''re in a good mood and everything is good!"


    "Well, well, thank you, little fairy!" Tang Jianguo and Li Xiaoling kept thanking, with hopeful eyes in their eyes.


    If you can be optimistic about sun YingYing and have children, don''t go to the big hospital in the city for surgery. It not only saves money, but also makes people suffer less!


    After thanking sun Yingying again and again, they left now!


    Sun Yingying continues to make medicine for Tang Jianguo and Li Xiaoling. At the same time, she has two small helpers who can help her make pills and speed up.


    Yun Enhui whispered, "cousin Yingying, can you really treat infertility?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! It''s not serious like sister-in-law Tang. It''s just that her fallopian tube is blocked. She doesn''t want to have surgery, so I got these pills. I can reduce the inflammation of her fallopian tube, remove the blockage inside, let the fallopian tube pass, and then I can get pregnant smoothly at a fixed time!"


    "That''s serious, can you treat it?" Yun Enhui looked at Sun Yingying with hope.


    Sun Yingying thought, "I''m not sure. After all, everyone''s condition is different. Even if I have a good prescription, I can''t cure all diseases. After all, there are many cases leading to infertility! I have to take the pulse to find out! Cousin Enhui, why are you so interested in these?"


    "Alas, it''s not because of my little aunt!" Yun Enhui sighed. "Before, she always said Gong Han, and then after treatment, her menstruation was normal, but I don''t know why she miscarried as soon as she got pregnant. Up to now, there have been three miscarriages! Neither Chinese nor Western medical insurance can be used. The doctor said that if she miscarries again, my little aunt can''t have children in her life!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "if you have habitual abortion, it''s really not suitable for pregnancy in the short term! It''s better to wait for your body to be well conditioned and get pregnant again!"

 Chapter 758

    "Yes, my little aunt has been raising her body now and doesn''t dare to get pregnant!" Yun Enhui said bitterly. When she was a child, she didn''t want to see him because her parents were very busy, her grandfather was very serious and son preference. In addition, Ms. Qin was not her own grandmother, and she wouldn''t really love her, so he was raised in her grandmother''s house. My little aunt often took her to play, So the relationship with my aunt is very good.


    Now my aunt has experienced so much pain and sadness again and again. People can''t have their own children. Yun Enhui is very distressed.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "You know, I''m young. Even if I''m good at medicine, others don''t trust me. Otherwise, when sister Tang is pregnant and the pregnancy protection is successful, you can tell your aunt. This may be persuasive, and they are willing to let me see a doctor for them! But at this stage, it''s best to tell your aunt not to take any medicine and eat normally. After all, it''s medicine three Divide poison. Taking too much medicine is not good for your health. On the contrary, it will affect you even worse! "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Yun Enhui nodded, "I can''t say clearly on the phone. When I get back, I''ll talk to my aunt!"


    "Yes, your little aunt has experienced so much physical and psychological pain. You should accompany her and enlighten her!" Sun Yingying said, "as long as it is not a congenital organ loss or congenital genetic disease. As long as she is in good health and in a good mood, she can always be cured."


    "Thank you!" Yun Enhui nodded again and again. She really hoped that sun Yingying''s medical skills would be superb, so that she could get her aunt out of the sea of suffering and have her own children. She would no longer have to bear so much pressure.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I haven''t shown it to your little aunt yet. Don''t thank me like this. On the contrary, you and your eldest sister help me round up the pills. I can make them before dinner."


    Because of what he said, Yun Enhui was in a better mood and closer to sun Yingying. After all, they were quite old and had more topics.


    In the evening, when eating, there are two full tables.


    It''s convenient for men and women to divide tables. After all, it''s not appropriate for men to drink and women to eat at the same table. Anyway, the meals are the same, there''s no difference.


    In the evening, Wen Qingshu stopped walking and said to grandma Sun: "old sister, just now I saw that your room is a Kang that can burn fire. Sitting on it can be warm and big. Can I live with you?"


    She doesn''t want to stay in a hotel, far from her son.


    She has come to recognize her son now. Of course, she has to live in her son''s house.


    Grandma sun smiled, "if you don''t dislike me, live in my house."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with it? The environment here is so good. The quilts are warm and soft, and the smell of the sun has just been dried on them." Wen Qingshu said with a smile, "just right, I live here. When we can''t sleep at night, we can still talk!"


    "Since you don''t dislike it, I have no opinion." grandma sun Er liked Wen Qingshu more. She was not artificial, especially with her temper. "I thought you were golden branches and jade leaves. I was afraid of the environment in the countryside. I was afraid that you would be poor and not used to living."


    "Oh, hey, my old sister, I''m not an ordinary Golden branch and jade leaf. I''ve eaten all kinds of hardships. I''ve also lived in that kind of earthen house and thatched house, not to mention that you eat, use and live well here. What else do you dislike.

 Chapter 759

    Grandma sun Er paved the quilt. It was all new and clean.


    Sun Yingying handed the pill to Wen Enze and said, "brother, this is the pill I made for you, three pills at a time, three times a day. Take it before dinner and take it with warm water. When you''re almost finished, take your pulse and readjust the prescription."


    Wen Enze took it without hesitation, then smiled and said, "thank you, cousin Yingying. I heard that there are taboos for eating traditional Chinese medicine. Do I need anything to avoid?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, and the elder brother became a doctor after a long illness. "There are really taboos. You can''t eat turnips. In addition, you can''t eat spicy things. Er, er, er, and ah, after taking this pill, let''s expel the toxins from your body. Er, er... When you get a large size, the smell is a little heavy


    Sun Yingying said it very tactfully, for fear of embarrassment.


    Wen Enze''s pale face turned red and his eyes were moist.


    "I wrote it down," Wen Enze whispered. "Is there anything else besides this?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "No! Remember, after you finish these pills, you have to come and take your pulse again and change your dressing. But at that time, I started school and couldn''t go to the capital. You have to come here."


    "OK, I can''t delay your study. I''ll come over." Wen Enze answered, holding the medicine bottle tightly. "Help me watch it. In the future, big brother will be able to protect you!"


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Brother, I''d better go back earlier. By the way, I''ve also equipped you with foot soaking things. A small bag a day can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. It''s also good for you."


    With that, sun Yingying returned to the room and took a big plastic bag with many small bags containing foot soaking powder.


    Yun Enze thanked again. He couldn''t wait to go back to his room and take three black pills with warm water. After eating, he began to soak his feet.


    Old man Yun used to worry that he couldn''t, but after sun Yingying, he found that the longer he stayed with sun Yingying, he would unconsciously believe in sun Yingying more and more.


    While soaking his feet, Yun Enze asked, "Grandpa, are we going back to the capital tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well, yes," replied old man Yun, and now his son recognizes it, "your grandma Wen is here, too. I''ll just finish my work tomorrow. After I deal with it, I''ll go back to the capital. After all, there are still a lot of things for you, especially during the new year."


    Yun Enze thought, "Grandpa, can I... can I not go back? You know, I''m not in good health. I feel more comfortable here than in the capital for two days!"


    "Of course, this is your fourth uncle''s house. Don''t you let your nephew stay here for a few days!" old man Yun replied, "as for those things in the capital, you go back and work with us. It''s better to cultivate here and observe sun Yingying more."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Yun Enze replied, "Grandpa, you are old, and you don''t need to do everything yourself. Dad, second uncle and third uncle can also help. When I get well, Grandpa, I won''t let you down."


    Old man Yun looked at his great grandson with great ability. He was distressed and nodded, "OK, my great grandson is the best."


    If the eldest grandson is really good, he would rather live ten years less.


    After taking the medicine, Yun Enze fell asleep quickly. Listening to the breathing sound of his eldest grandson, old man Yun smiled.

 Chapter 760

    Wen zaixuan and his wife next door shut the door and talked.


    "Why are you here?" Wen zaixuan asked, "can our daughter in the United States be busy alone?"


    "The eldest sister found the child. Of course I''m an aunt. In addition, you know, the eldest sister''s spirit is not good. I''m afraid it''s bad in Chengye City, so I''ll bring it over." Qian Lijing replied, "besides, our daughter''s ability is very strong, and there won''t be any problems in the short term. Now we recognize it, can we go back?"


    "The Chinese new year will be two days away. We''ll go back on the second day of the new year." Wen zaixuan replied, holding his wife''s hand and smiling. "The eldest sister can feel at ease when she finds the child. Her father and mother have knowledge under the spring."


    "Yes!" Qian Lijing replied, "this Xinghai child is good, honest, not long and crooked. It''s easy for the second half of my elder sister''s life."


    "Well, yes!" Wen zaixuan smiled. "I don''t have to worry about it in the future. Thanks to you taking care of my sister these years, otherwise I... Ah, it''s tears!"


    Qian Lijing replied: "at the beginning, my eldest sister was good to me, and I thanked her for her kindness. They are all a family. As long as they can be safe, they are all very good."


    When the old couple spoke, Wen zaixuan yawned and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock. "It''s late. Let''s go to bed!"


    "Oh, you sleep late because of insomnia. You usually sleep at twelve o''clock. Now you just sleep at ten o''clock. You''re not afraid to wake up in the middle of the night and can''t sleep until dawn?" Qian Lijing asked, very surprised.


    On hearing this, Wen zaixuan was happy and said with a smile: "I had drunk Yingying''s medicinal wine and didn''t lose sleep. I slept more than nine o''clock. I slept well the next morning."


    "Is medicinal wine more useful than sleeping pills?" Qian Lijing didn''t believe it. "No, you have a good spirit and a good mood, so you can sleep well?"


    "It''s the function of medicinal wine. I don''t believe it. You''ll know it tomorrow." Wen zaixuan was really sleepy. He had washed well. He lay down and fell asleep in just a few minutes.


    Qian Lijing was surprised, but her husband didn''t suffer from insomnia. It''s better than anything.


    The next morning, at about 5:30, Wen zaixuan woke up. A bad smell came from the tip of his nose and asked Qian Lijing, "what''s the smell? It''s so smelly?"


    Qian Lijing hurriedly covered Wen zaixuan''s mouth. "At five o''clock, she saw the grandson of the cloud family rush into the toilet and didn''t come out after that... And then she sent out such a smell..."


    Wen zaixuan was stunned and then held back his smile. "When Yingying gave Yun Enze pills yesterday, he took the pills and detoxified in the early stage. The smell is very heavy. It''s not very heavy. It''s quite heavy!"


    "Yes, you didn''t dare to open the window too big when you slept just now. Now you wake up and wear thicker. Let''s open the window." Qian Lijing whispered, "Yun Enze is in his twenties. It''s time to face. Let''s not go out to avoid embarrassment..."


    "That''s right!" Wen zaixuan nodded. He still liked Yun Enze, the younger generation of the cloud family. Naturally, he wouldn''t go out now and embarrass Yun Enze.


    Yun Enze''s face in the bathroom turned red. It was not easy to hold it to the bathroom, and then began to release. Not only does it defecate a lot, but also... It stinks.

 Chapter 761

    At this time, Yun Enze''s face is very good. He is not shy. He is holding his breath.


    However, after excretion, Yun Enze can feel that his body becomes much easier. Quickly open the window of the bathroom, hoping the smell can spread out quickly.


    Hey, it''s so smelly. I don''t know if it will spread out?


    The cold wind outside the window blew in and made him shiver. For a long time, he didn''t open the door until the smell was weak.


    Old man Yun in the room was very worried when he saw that his grandson had gone to the toilet and hadn''t come back for so long. He put on a thick coat. Just about to knock on the door, the door opened.


    "Enze, what''s the smell?" old man Yun frowned, isn''t it too smelly?


    Yun Enze was embarrassed and blushed, "yes... After taking those drugs, Yingying said it was detoxification, so... So it stinks..."


    Seeing the eldest grandson embarrassed, old man Yun is not good. Besides, after all, the eldest grandson is a very good face person.


    "Hurry and change into a clean dress. There''s a smell on it!" old man Yun reminded him. But when he said this, Yun Enze''s face turned red.


    "I''ll change it now!" Yun Enze quickly took off all his clothes outside and didn''t want to wear smelly clothes into the bedroom.


    "Be careful and change it inside, or you''ll catch a cold and suffer!" old man Yun reminded loudly. The child''s skin is so thin. Who doesn''t shit stink? What are you sorry about?


    Yun Enze hurried back to the room, but he found that there was also a smelly smell in the bedroom, and immediately wanted to find a hole to drill.


    Yun Enze quickly found the clothes, changed them from inside to outside, and then threw all the smelly clothes into the bathroom and put them in large plastic bags.


    I think I can smell the smell in the bedroom, so I must also smell it in the uncle and grandpa''s house next door.


    Yun Enze feels so ashamed. He can''t wait to leave now and doesn''t want to see anyone.


    Although these pills are really useful to him, now he can obviously feel that his body has improved greatly after taking the pills, but the side effects brought by the pills are also very big. It''s a shame.


    Now he wants to go back to his villa so that he won''t be known.


    Thinking of facing uncle and grandpa Yun Enze after dawn, he was embarrassed. He packed up his things and was ready to run away.


    When old man Yun came out of the bathroom, he saw that his grandson had packed up his things and asked curiously, "it''s not dawn yet. Where are you going to pack up?"


    "I... I suddenly remembered that there was something I wanted to deal with in the capital..." Yun Enze thought of a very bad excuse, and the expression on his face was very unnatural.


    "Didn''t you say you stayed here for a while yesterday?" old man Yun asked puzzled. Just after asking, he suddenly realized the reason. It must be his eldest grandson, thin skinned and embarrassed. "It''s okay. Everyone knows you took the medicine..."


    "Grandpa..." Yun Enze not only blushed, but also his eyes were red. He had never been so ashamed. In the past, he never cried out even if his painful body curled up together.


    But now... Yun Enze wants to cry!


    Seeing that his grandson was about to cry, old man Yun stopped saying, "OK, OK, I won''t say anything. You can go if you want... I''ll let the driver''s bodyguard take you..."

 Chapter 762

    Yun en nodded, ignored others, carried his bag, and then went out.


    While it was dark, no one saw Yun Enze get on the bus and quietly leave Hongliu village under the escort of bodyguards and drivers.


    Only when he got to the county did Yun Enze remember whether to take this medicine several times a day, or as often as usual?


    If it''s like diarrhea, Yun Enze will immediately stop and find a place to live so as not to make a fool of himself in the car.


    It''s embarrassing. He hasn''t been so ashamed in his life, but he had to accept it in order to live.


    Yun Enze took out the phone and called sun Yingying directly. The person who answered the phone was grandma sun, who got up early.


    Although he didn''t understand why Yun Enze left early in the morning, he didn''t dare to neglect looking for his granddaughter. Grandma sun called sun Yingying down quickly.


    Sun Yingying came down in his cotton pajamas and asked, "brother, where did you go early in the morning?"


    "I have something urgent to go back to the imperial capital. I want to ask you whether you take that medicine and defecate as often as before, or like diarrhea?" Yun Enze asked with a blush and fever. Although it was embarrassing, you must ask.


    Sun Yingying replied vaguely, "just like before, the smell is a little heavy. It''s okay. Just bear it and it''s over. Brother, you won''t..."


    Sun Yingying woke up and was stunned. The eldest brother was smoked and ran away.


    At this time, Yun Enze over there was embarrassed and quickly explained: "I... I really have something to do, i... I have something to do, hang up first..."


    The words that Yun Enze wants to cover up are the best expression of the absence of 300 liang of silver here.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, but she also understood that big brother was a big guy. It was really embarrassing to make a fool of himself in front of his relatives.


    But at the thought of the proud, relegated elder brother, he showed an embarrassed expression every time he went to the bathroom, so he called his elder brother Yun Enze in a good mood.


    "Big brother... Just as soon as the phone was connected, sun Yingying heard," Yingying, I have something else to do. I''ll contact you later... "


    The blush on Yun Enze''s face hasn''t gone down yet, but I''m sorry to answer sun Yingying''s phone.


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. The eldest brother is too shy.


    She thought of some ways to alleviate this situation and make the smell less. Since big brother doesn''t want to listen, she''s helpless!


    Grandma sun asked in a low voice, "Yingying, why did your eldest brother suddenly leave?"


    "It''s all right, grandma. My eldest brother is embarrassed." Sun Yingying said with a laugh and snickered twice. "He took medicine... Ha ha..."


    "I thought I had a problem with us because we didn''t treat us well!" grandma Sun said with a smile. "The children of the cloud family are all good, but it''s a pity that they are kind. Such a good young man is not in good health. You have the ability to save your brother. After all, it''s a family. If you save him, he will love you."


    "That''s natural. I''ve started treatment now." Sun Yingying replied, "well, grandma, I''m very cold. I like to go up and sleep a little longer."


    "Go on, you''re very tired these days." grandma sun replied, touching her granddaughter''s head. The more you look at her granddaughter, the more beautiful she looks. Even if the two girls in the cloud family are good-looking, they can''t compare with her baby pimple.


    Sun Yingying returned to her room and couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 763

    Because she was standing upstairs, she had seen two cars parked at the door. One was local to the county. It should be the couple of Tang Jianguo. She couldn''t sleep at night. She ran to the door early in the morning to wait for medicine! The other car is from Shanghai stock market. It should be sent by Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Yingying dressed and took the medicine out.


    When Tang Jianguo saw sun Yingying, he quickly got out of the car, "little fairy, I''m sorry to disturb you. We couldn''t sleep, so we came over."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take two of these pills three times a day with warm water." Sun Yingying explained, "you can''t eat turnips and spicy things. Besides, don''t attract drinking in the past two months... In addition, the pills in this package can be used to soak aunt Tang''s feet in the evening..."


    "OK, I''ll write it down." Tang Jianguo replied and suddenly asked, "how do you soak your feet?"


    "Pour the medicine powder into the boiling water, and then wait until the boiling water temperature drops and people can bear it, and then start soaking their feet." Sun Yingying replied, "don''t go in the same room this month. When you finish the medicine and come to me, I''ll prescribe medicine for you again, and then arrange the same room time


    Tang Jianguo was embarrassed when a little girl said such words, but now he can''t care so much. In the eyes of the little fairy, you know everything. Don''t be shy.


    Tang Jianguo thanked again and again and left.


    The man in another car came down. A man in his thirties asked, "Hello, are you sun Yingying?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied, "did Bai Yixiu let you come over?"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s question, the man nodded, "yes, I want to ask if the medicine for our old man is ready?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s all ready. It''s all in the package. There''s a letter I wrote to Bai Yixiu in it. Take it back with you. There are many people at home, so I won''t keep you."


    The man took the package and said with a smile, "thank you. This is a new year gift prepared by our young master for Miss Sun."


    With that, the man took out two large paper boxes from the trunk of the car and put them in front of sun Yingying.


    "Thank you!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Have a nice trip."


    The middle-aged man left with pills. I hope everything goes well.


    When sun Yingying moved the two big boxes into the house, everyone had got up. Bai Yixiu gave it to her and Xiaobai and put it directly in her room.


    Wen zaixuan and Qian Li didn''t see Yun Enze when they got quiet. They were sad and laughing. The boys were shy. In that case, they don''t ask Yun Enze to avoid embarrassment.


    After breakfast, old man Yun looked at Sun Xinghai and grandma sun and said, "I can rest assured that you have been living here for two days. Your career, your wife, children and mother are here. You won''t go to the capital with me for a while."


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "father, in fact, I live really well. I''m very satisfied with my current life. On the contrary, you say like big brother, second brother and third brother. I can''t do it."


    "Well, I can see that I won''t force you." old man Yun nodded and took out a $5 million check from the checkbook. "This is my gift to you, brother and sister of the sun family. Thank you for saving Xinghai and raising Xinghai so well. I''m here this time to let Xinghai recognize his ancestors. When do you think I''ll go through the formalities?"


    *****


    Today, the background updated the new version. I can''t log in. I really don''t blame me for this. I blame the background.

 Chapter 764

    Grandma sun was stunned and asked, "haven''t you already recognized your relatives? Isn''t this a return to your ancestors?"


    "Er, er, I want to change Xinghai into Yun Huazhong. That''s his name." old man Yun replied. He came here to recognize his son, not only verbally, but also by changing his name.


    Grandma sun was stunned. She felt a little bitter in her heart. What should come was still coming.


    The other party is a big family in the capital. Maybe his son can live better after he recognizes his ancestors. Anyway, he is better than following her.


    "Well... Put away your money. Xinghai is also my son. Even if you recognize your ancestors, it is also my son. Although I am a rural old woman and don''t have your money, I won''t sell my son." grandma sun replied, and then looked at her son, sun Xinghai. "Xinghai, I won''t stop you, and I respect your choice."


    When sun Xinghai heard what old man Yun said, he looked at his mother''s tearful eyes and shook his head, "Just recognize my parents. I know who my parents are. I have no regrets in my life. But since I have left the environment like the cloud family and grew up in another environment, and my parents here are very kind to me. Although they are poor, they have done their best to treat me well, so I will not change my name or surname to repay my adoptive father and mother for their upbringing."


    As soon as old man Yun heard this, he was flustered. From the beginning, he felt that things were not going well. Now his son didn''t change his name and recognize his ancestors and return to his family. It was only half done.


    "Xinghai, I don''t mind if you want to repay your adoptive parents for their upbringing, but don''t you repay your biological parents?" old man Yun is a selfish and proud man. He even does everything he can to achieve his goal.


    He knew that saying this was not friendly to grandma sun, but in order to recognize his son, he said it.


    "The grace of life?" Sun Xinghai was very contradictory. He had only one and could not be divided into two!


    Do you have to choose between two?


    Grandma sun was very distressed when she saw that her son was embarrassed. "Son, don''t be embarrassed. If you honor me, you can repay your upbringing. According to your father, change your name. My mother doesn''t blame you. Your father loves you so much. If you know something underground, you won''t be embarrassed."


    People who really love their children never want their children to be wronged, let alone embarrassed. Old man Yun obviously won''t give up and force sun Xinghai to choose one.


    Old man Yun may not be distressed, but Grandma sun Er is distressed. Besides, the sun family really can''t compare with the Yun family, so she is willing to give in.


    Sun Xinghai''s eyes were full of tears.


    Sun Yingying listened. She was very sad. When she was about to speak, she was covered by grandma sun er. She didn''t want to embarrass her son. Of course, she didn''t want her granddaughter to be a villain.


    Sun Yingying loves grandma very much and looks at old man Xiang Yun angrily.


    Old scum man, old bastard!


    At this time, Wen Qingshu, who was dressed up in the house, came out of the house. She was dressed in a purple cheongsam, covered with a fox hair shawl, and had exquisite light makeup on her face. She was a beautiful old lady of the Republic of China.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingshu asked with a smile when he saw that the atmosphere was strange.


    Grandma sun and sun Xinghai didn''t speak. Yunhua de and Yunhua Gao didn''t dare to face the old man, so Yunhua Wang whispered in his mother''s ear and simply said what had just happened.

 Chapter 765

    After hearing this, Wen Qing frowned, then stepped on his small leather shoes with a bang. Under the attention of everyone, he went to old man Yun, picked up the five million check, tore it to pieces slowly, and said with a smile: "Born in a rich family, I naturally understand the benefits of money. No money is absolutely impossible, but money is not everything. No matter how much money you give, my son doesn''t like it. He may not make so much money now, but he can make so much money or even more in the future, so don''t use money to measure feelings and family affection..."


    The torn check was sprinkled on old man Yun''s face by Wen Qingshu.


    "This is the right occasion. I''m doing business. Don''t fool around!" old man Yun was sprinkled with paper scraps and quickly waved it off with his sleeve, frowning.


    Wen Qingshu''s temperament, like when he was young, is always so spontaneous.


    "I''m also doing business. On the grace of life, I was born in October. What about you, what you pay is just the pleasure of one night. Do you think you are qualified to make it difficult to prosper the sea with the grace of life? Do you have to choose one?" Wen Qingshu sneered and looked at old head Xiang Yun with contempt, "Even if Xinghai was born to you and me, I don''t know anyone. I sympathize with disgusting women like Qi Jiamei. What''s more, I didn''t think it was Wen Qingshu''s man who got together with bitches like Qi Jiamei. Besides providing a sperm, what else did you do to your child? Who''s wrong with Xinghai? What''s your face to force your child to take your surname? What do you think Do you deserve it? "


    Wen Qingshu''s words are poisonous, cruel and fierce. Old man Yun is covered with blood!


    "I''m wrong. I don''t deny it. I apologize now. Is that right?" old man Yun stepped back two steps and didn''t dare to look into Wen Qingshu''s eyes.


    One wrong step at that time, but now one wrong step at a time, I can never lift my head in front of Wen Qingshu.


    The younger generation saw the old father and the old mother quarreling. They wanted to persuade, but they didn''t know who to persuade.


    However, everyone was shocked by mother Wen''s fierce combat effectiveness. No wonder that old lady Qi Jiamei was so angry when she mentioned Wen Qingshu that she was probably slapped in the face by mother Wen.


    Sun Yingying, in particular, soon became a little fan of his grandmother Wen Qingshu.


    Grandma, well done!


    "Apologize?" Wen Qingshu''s eyes slowly became steamy, "Can apologizing turn back the clock? Can my child be safe with me? I tell you, Yun Changfeng, listen to me. Xinghai doesn''t owe you or me. On the contrary, we owe Xinghai. After all, we were born but not raised. How can we talk about the kindness of life? In addition, Xinghai didn''t grow up eating Yun family rice. What''s your face and asked Xinghai to have your last name? Just because you just came out Five million? Just because you provided a sperm? "


    Old man Yun took another two steps back, his face was almost black to the bottom of the pot, his breathing was heavy, and he was obviously very angry.


    Yunhua De is the eldest son. At this time, even if he is scolded, he has to say a few words. Don''t be angry with the old man. "Father and mother Wen, all eliminate the fire. We have something to discuss!"


    "Yes, everyone is a family. It''s easy to discuss things. Don''t hurt your harmony." Yun Huagao also carefully advised him to explain, for fear of causing trouble.


    Yunhua looked at his mother and father, and then resolutely stood on the side of his mother and brother. "No one should force Xinghai. He has just said that we should respect Xinghai''s decision!"

 Chapter 766

    Sun Yingying understands that although yunhuade and yunhuagao are also very close to their father, they will never offend old man Yun because of their father.


    Wen Qingshu nodded. "Just now I said that Xinghai owes me, not the cloud family. Now that Xinghai has decided, I respect Xinghai''s choice! No matter what my son''s last name or name? He will always be my son. It''s a piece of meat from me!"


    Sun Xinghai was very moved when he heard his mother''s words. At the same time, he didn''t complain about his father. After all, standing in the position of old man Yun, it''s understandable that his father had such an idea.


    But Sun Xinghai really didn''t want to do that, because it really failed his mother''s kindness to his upbringing.


    I still remember when life was difficult, there was not enough food at all. He had to work every day. My mother always gave him food, but he could only eat wild vegetables and make a nest.


    At that time, he thought his family had enough food. Later, he inadvertently found that there was not enough food at all. All the food was saved for him. My mother ate wild vegetables.


    In those hard years, people would starve to death. My mother gave him her rations and cared for him. This kindness was far greater than the kindness of life.


    After thinking about it, sun Xinghai looked at his mother and his biological mother. Finally, his eyes fell on old man Yun''s face, knelt on the ground and said: "I have only one sun Xinghai in my life. I can''t split it in two, so I''ll fail one party in the end. If there is an afterlife, I''ll make up for it in the future. My family name will be sun in this life. I''ll repay my parents for their kindness to raise me first. I won''t change my name or change my family name. I used to be sun Xinghai, and I will be sun Xinghai now and in the future. But I have two sons. If my father doesn''t dislike me Then, these two children, one surnamed Yun and the other surnamed sun, can be regarded as the reward of the cloud family for my life, and I also passed incense to the sun family... "


    After listening to sun Xinghai''s words, people felt that sun Xinghai was affectionate and righteous. It was not surprising that he made such a choice. What was surprising was that he let two children have two surnames.


    At this time, grandma sun ER was already sobbing, and finally shook her head, "Xinghai, my mother has been very satisfied with your words. Now my mother has granddaughter filial piety. My granddaughter''s surname is sun, and boys and girls can pass incense. Da Zhuang''s surname is Yun and ER Zhuang''s surname is Wen, so as to repay her biological parents for their kindness!"


    Grandma sun understood that she didn''t want sun Xinghai to bear too much kindness. Now she has the opportunity to pay it back, so she doesn''t have to worry so much about doing things in the future.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter whether the incense is fragrant or not. She''s at her age. She may die in a few years. It''s not good to have a son around. What else to talk about in the future!


    There is a filial granddaughter Yingying with her. Grandma sun Er is already satisfied. With such a promising granddaughter, they can still honor their ancestors in the future.


    Besides, even if Dazhuang and Erzhuang don''t have surnames, their surnames are Yun and Wen, but growing up around her is also her eldest grandson. She doesn''t care about these.


    The reason why she was so angry and excited just now was that old man Yun had a high attitude and wanted to buy out the mother son relationship with money. She was very angry.


    But now that we have calmed down, there is no need to continue to tangle with these things.


    As long as her son is good, grandma sun doesn''t care about anything else.

 Chapter 767

    Wen Qingshu shook his head when he heard what grandma sun er said, "There are my brothers and nephews in the Wen family. You don''t need to change your grandson''s surname, old sister! Besides, if people live for a lifetime and trees live for a hundred years, it''s just a little time. I won''t care about these. I want to be honest. As long as my son and grandson can live a peaceful and happy life, my surname doesn''t matter!"


    Old man Yun was also shocked by grandma sun''s words.


    The old lady is very smart!


    "Mom, do this..." Sun Xinghai is still a little embarrassed. He is worried that talking too much will make sun Yingying think more and make sun Yingying feel that he is not the descendant of the sun family.


    Grandma sun Er shook her head, then reached out and touched her son''s firm, simple and honest face, "OK, if you want to recognize me, just do it! Three children and three families, I hope this move can make up for the decades of estrangement and estrangement between our three families."


    Wen Qingshu''s eyes were red with grandma sun''s words. From her old sister''s words, she could hear her selfless love for her son Xinghai.


    Grandma sun Er has made up her mind and her expression is firm.


    "Mom, you don''t have to embarrass yourself." Sun Xinghai cried. He didn''t want my mother to experience such a thing when she was old.


    Grandma sun continued, "Xinghai, I still say that. If you still recognize me, do as I say."


    Knowing grandma''s good intentions, sun Yingying hugged her vigorously, "grandma, my father and I are surnamed sun. In the future, my children can also do sun. I''ll pass on the incense of the sun family."


    "You hear me, my granddaughter agreed." grandma Sun said with a smile, and the tears in her eyes disappeared. "Child, it''s good for everyone to do so."


    Seeing that his mother and daughter said so, sun Xinghai nodded, "OK, who''s the child''s last name? Since my mother has decided, I''ll listen to her, but the child must be by my mother''s side. Mother, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll be by your side and bring you to the end of your life."


    Grandma Sun told me to go out so much, just waiting for this sentence, "OK, it''s necessary."


    After hearing this, Wen Qingshu admired the sun sister even more.


    Old man Yun felt it was hard to end up seeing things like this. Now it''s good to have such a result. If he continues to adhere to the previous statement and doesn''t need others to be angry, the little old lady Wen Qingshu can eat him.


    In addition, this son has been outside for 30 years. Even if he takes others away, his heart is here.


    In that case, forget it.


    "Well... That''s it. Thank you, sister-in-law of the sun family." old man Yun thanked her, but he had to admire the sun family''s younger brother and sister for being a shrewd person who can see everything clearly, give up some small profits, and then get all the respect and love.


    When Wen Qingshu heard old man Yun talking, he turned and stared, "not everyone is as selfish as you!"


    "You... You... You... Old man Yun stared. This article is clear and easy-going. He has a bad temper. As soon as he spoke, he bit him," forget it, I''m unjust. I''m wrong. I... I let you, I don''t know the same as you... Hum


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were wrong, old man Yun continued to stand where he was, turned and walked out for a walk.


    When old man Yun went out, the atmosphere in the yard was much better.

 Chapter 768

    Yunhua looked at Sun Xinghai and smiled, "good brother, no matter your surname is sun or cloud, it''s my brother."


    "Yes, we are not as stubborn as our old father." Yunhua Gao smiled. "However, if you can insist like this, my second brother admires you. He doesn''t forget his original heart and kindness. He is a man with love and righteousness."


    Yunhua nodded, "good brother!"


    Sun Xinghai smiled. "I, sun Xinghai, will also work hard. I won''t hold back my brothers or discredit the cloud family and the sun family."


    After hearing this, Wen Qingshu smiled, "my son is great, and my grandchildren have trained him well, so that I can get such a good child again. I have no regrets in my life."


    Grandma sun shook her head. "I''m not good. Xinghai and meihua are the two children who strive for success. Besides, family and everything are happy. Only when one family is together and works hard at one place can they prosper."


    "Did you all hear that?" Wen Qingshu said, "Boss, number two, number three and number four, listen to me. Cloud number five is nothing. He''s just a waste. Just stay away. Don''t worry. But your four brothers will get along well in the future. If there''s anything wrong, don''t beat around the Bush, because a little thing misunderstands each other. If you let me know, who will Don''t blame my big mouth for greeting him. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned.


    Isn''t this grandmother a lady? Now when she speaks, she actually has the visual feeling of a fierce woman in the northeast, not as dignified and gentle as it seems.


    When Wen Qingshu married Yun''s family, yunhuade and yunhuagao were very small.


    At that time, the conditions were difficult. Wen Qingshu held one and led one to raise Yunhua de and Yunhua. Even if he later had his own son Yunhua Wang and Yunhua Zhong, he treated them equally.


    It is precisely because of Wen Qingshu''s upbringing and teaching that yunhuade and yunhuagao have been excellent since childhood. They remember Wen Qingshu''s kindness in their hearts, especially compared with Qi Jiamei''s hypocrisy.


    They have their own mother, who also volunteered to call Wen Qingshu''s mother, but Wen Qingshu said that there is only one mother. Although their mother is gone, they have always lived in their hearts. They should always remember their own mother to repay their biological mother''s kindness.


    From then on, they were called Wen Qingshu, Wen''s mother.


    Not a real mother, better than a real mother, such feelings are not false.


    So when Wen Qingshu said this, Yunhua quickly nodded, "Mom Wen, don''t worry. If they dare to fool around, I''ll cut him without you."


    "Well, ward, you''re the eldest brother, and you should set an example," Wen Qingshu said. "But so far, you''re the eldest brother, and you''re qualified. Make persistent efforts in the future!"


    If you can make the two stepsons so respected, you can see Wen Qingshu''s character.


    Grandma sun Er has just decided the surname of another grandson and Wen Qingshu. She''s really right. She doesn''t regret it at all.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "grandma, grandma, uncle, aunt, don''t stand, sit down, drink tea and chat!"


    At this time, sun Yingying took out the collected flower tea. Recently, he has been eating meat and drinking flower tea to get rid of greasy.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Wu wennuan asked sun Yingying, "Yingying, do you know why Enze went back early in the morning? He should have nothing to do for the New Year!"

 Chapter 769

    "Er, er... Sun Yingying turned her eyes when she heard such a question. The big brother hid out because she was embarrassed. She can''t talk nonsense, "The eldest brother said there was something, and I don''t know what it was. But don''t worry, aunt. I got up early in the morning. When I saw my cousin, he looked good, and I asked him to take pills and soak his feet."


    Seeing sun Yingying, Wu wennuan smiled bitterly, "Hey, this child left without making it clear. It''s worrying. It''s nonsense!"


    Sun Yingying didn''t answer. It was their mother''s and son''s business. She was not suitable for outsiders to say more.


    During the period just happened, Wen Zaixian, Qian Lijing and Wen Chengye watched and didn''t speak. After all, it was the business of the Yun family and the sun family. Others said it was easy to cause more misunderstandings. Now it''s over, Wen Zaixian smiled, "ward, Huagao, huawang and Xinghai, go out and see your old man, walk around with him and talk..."


    "Hehe, yes, uncle, I''ll go right away." Yunhua smiled. His old father was shamed by mother Wen just now. Now he doesn''t know how to get angry? Even if he hid, he has no face.


    The four brothers smiled at each other and went out together.


    Wen zaixuan also smiled and envied. Yun Changfeng is an asshole, but he is also very capable. He can make the cloud family powerful. What''s more, he won''t have a son. The fifth son of the cloud family is a straw bag, so I won''t say, but which of the remaining four sons is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and the way ahead is unlimited.


    He has only one son. Fortunately, it is not a pity that he has become a success.


    It''s just that his son is old and not young. He''s thirty-five and not married yet. When can he have grandchildren!


    "Chengye, look, you''re thirty-five this year. Should you get married?" Wen zaixuan said, with envy in his eyes, "You can''t talk about huawang this time. Xinghai is younger than you. Now he is the father of three children. In addition, the third is a physical problem. You are fine. If you don''t get married, when can I have a big grandson?"


    When sun Yingying was pouring tea for everyone, he heard Wen zaixuan''s words, looked at Wen Chengye carefully, and then was stunned.


    This... This cousin''s life is free and easy and exciting! He doesn''t like women and likes men!


    "Dad, i... Wen Chengye frowned. What should he tell his father? He doesn''t like women. When women don''t respond, he... He likes men!


    Sun Yingying hurriedly came over, "pour tea for my uncle, grandfather and cousin, drink some chrysanthemum and medlar tea, remove the fire and brighten your eyes."


    Wen Chengye couldn''t say this in front of the younger generation, so he just smiled gently and didn''t continue to say, "thank you, Yingying. This flower tea tastes fresh and good."


    "Of course, this is the wild chrysanthemum I picked in Houshan. It''s not only good in appearance, but also tastes and works better." Sun Yingying replied with a smile, mainly because it will have a better taste and effect after soaking and processing in her space water.


    It''s not suitable to talk about this topic now. Sun Yingying quickly interrupted this topic.


    After drinking tea, Wenzai Xuan was not as anxious as before.


    At this time, grandma sun Er burned a stove in the living room. It was much warmer in the room. She took Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang out of Liu Meihua''s room.

 Chapter 770

    "Come and see Da Zhuang, er Zhuang!" grandma sun Er smiled. She held Da Zhuang and Wen Qingshu held Er Zhuang.


    Wen zaixuan and Qian Lijing were very rare. Look at this and tease that, "the child is so cute. Chengye, what do you think?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very cute." Wen Chengye nodded, bitter in his heart. He likes women, but he can''t be with women in order to have children. If he''s sorry for his lover, he will hurt the innocent woman and even the innocent child.


    "Then you have to refuel." Qian Lijing means something. In front of so many people, she can''t push for marriage all the time, so she can only beat around the bush.


    Wen Chengye could only pretend not to hear it and teased the child with a smile.


    "Da Zhuang''s name. Let the old man of the cloud family take his name later. These two Zhuang''s surname is Wen, the younger sister of the Wen family and brother. Think about it. After a while, they will give their children a hukou." grandma sun Er smiled and looked at the two children lovingly.


    "Sister, you name it!" Wen zaixuan couldn''t do anything to let her sister name it.


    Wen Qingshu was also a very knowledgeable man. He named it a piece of cake, so he thought about it and said, "Wen Nianzu, let him remember the love and expectations of his elders."


    "Ha ha, good name." Wen zaixuan praised.


    "Well, we er Zhuang will be called Wen Nianzu." grandma sun Er smiled and looked at Da Zhuang, "I don''t know what Brother Yun called Da Zhuang?"


    At the same time, Brother Yun met old man Yun who was walking by the pond.


    The bodyguard behind said softly, "Sir, four Mr. Yun are coming."


    "Hum!" old man Yun turned his head and went on walking, so he didn''t talk to the four little bastards!


    Not only didn''t stop, but also accelerated!


    "Third brother, is Dad angry with me?" Sun Xinghai was a little nervous. After all, he was his own father. He was simple and honest. He liked home and everything. What he feared most was the incompatibility of the family.


    "It''s all right. My father was just a little embarrassed by my mother. He wasn''t angry with you. We''ll just say something nice later." Yunhua looked at him with a smile and patted his brother''s shoulder to ease sun Xinghai''s nervous mood.


    Yunhua Gaode smiled, "yes, although my father is usually serious, he is still very good to his family. Besides, you value love and righteousness. My father is very happy. How can he really be angry with you?"


    "You just get along with your father now and don''t know his temper. When you get along with him for a long time, you will know his temper." Yunhua said with a smile and liked the recognized brother more and more.


    Sun Xinghai smiled simply and honestly, and then followed his eldest brother, second brother and third brother to catch up with old man Yun.


    Old man Yun felt that his four sons had caught up, and still looked forward proudly and looked up high.


    "Dad, you are old and knowledgeable. Would you like to give your grandson a name?" yunhuade asked with a smile. "Dazhuang follows our cloud family''s surname, so naturally you should take his name!"


    Hearing this, old man Yun looked at the slippery boy Yunhua de and knew he couldn''t refuse, so he thought, "this generation is from the grace generation, that''s called Yun Enqing!"


    "Which one is clear?" asked Yun Huagao.


    "The water is clear..." old man Yun replied, followed by a long sigh.


    Several people are smart, people obviously understand the meaning behind the name.

 Chapter 771

    Wen Qingshu, there is also a "Qing" in this name!


    The old father still thinks about the old mother. If he knew so, why did he flirt with other women at the beginning?


    "What a good name!" Yunhua de and Yunhua Wang praised one after another. "Fourth, what do you think?"


    "Of course, the father''s name is the best, and it''s also the most precious gift for the child!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "fortunately, twins were born this time, otherwise it''s hard to divide them?"


    "Old four, you are so funny. Wouldn''t it be better to have triplets?" Yun huawang asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai shook his head again and again. "That''s not good. Originally, Meihua was bitter and tired after she was pregnant with twins, and it was very dangerous. It was difficult to give birth when she had a child, and she cut her belly before she gave birth to the child! Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if she had triplets?"


    "That''s right!" Yunhua Wang nodded. "Father, it''s a great joy. After that, our family will finally be reunited!"


    Old man Yun thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, it''s finally a reunion! My heart can be put down! I thought I could go back to the capital after the matter could be solved smoothly. Now, if I leave now, my sun brothers and sisters will think I''m angry and have pimples in my heart!"


    "Dad, aren''t you here for the new year?" Sun Xinghai hurriedly asked, "although my side is simple, I will let you have a noisy and round new year!"


    "Old four, it''s not that I don''t want to stay for the new year, but there are a lot of things in the capital. It''s not just me, but also your eldest brother and second brother!" old man Yun thought, "it''s not really angry. Tell your mother later. Don''t let her misunderstand!"


    "Yes, Xinghai!" yunhuade nodded. "I came in a hurry before. Many things have not been solved. In addition, many people will visit my father during the new year. At that time, my father will not be in the capital, and I don''t know how to be spread!"


    "Fourth, don''t think too much. If a family doesn''t speak two words, it''s home in the capital, and it''s home here!" Yun Huagao said. "The way I go with my eldest brother is doomed that we can''t spend the new year at home, but have to run outside all the time..."


    "Since you say so, I believe it!" Sun Xinghai nodded. He is not a person with many thoughts and is easy to trust others, especially his family. "But don''t go back today. Eat at noon. Let''s have a reunion dinner in the evening and go back tomorrow morning. Is that ok?"


    If my father and my brothers go back today, I will think that others have ideas, and I will feel wronged and unhappy. I will have a bad year.


    Old man Yun nodded, "OK, I won''t go today. I happen to apologize to your mother. I shouldn''t use money to buy out this feeling. It''s all my fault!"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai nodded, "OK, let''s have a reunion dinner together. We have said everything we should say. Don''t think about these things in the future. Live our lives well and work together for a better tomorrow!"


    Hearing what sun Xinghai said, old man Yun and others nodded.


    When I came back, the five of me laughed and talked and laughed.


    When I heard the name given to Da Zhuang by old man Yun, grandma sun ER and Wen Qingshu were stunned. What was in old man Yun''s mind?

 Chapter 772

    But how can they ask these things in front of the younger generation?


    At lunch, old man Yun personally brought a glass of wine and went to grandma Sun: "my brothers and sisters of the sun family, I was too reckless this morning. I''ll make an apology to you!"


    Grandma sun Er smiled. Now that the other party has apologized, she doesn''t have to haggle over every detail, otherwise she will look petty and make it difficult for her son to do it, "We just got to know each other. We don''t know enough. After waiting for a long time, we can get along better with each other. We are destined to become a family because of Xinghai. In the future, we will become closer because of Xinghai and the children! Family and everything are happy. We elders set an example for the younger generation and let them learn from each other, We can also support and help each other in the future! "


    "What the sun brothers and sisters said is good!" old man Yun dried the glass of wine and threw himself into the ground with admiration. "I admire Yun Changfeng!"


    In this way, the marriage recognition has come to an end and has come to a successful conclusion.


    The misunderstanding between them has also been lifted, and the relationship is closer than before.


    When she learned that old man Yun, Yunhua de and others were leaving tomorrow, grandma sun couldn''t sit still. She handed the child over to Wen Qingshu and sun Yingying, and then began to manage the new year''s Eve dinner tonight.


    In the evening, sun Xinghai put a long and loud firecracker at the door, which was festive and lively.


    Liu Meihua was worried about quarreling with the child and quickly covered the child''s ears with her hands. However, Dazhuang and Erzhuang started to sleep when they were full. They didn''t care about the sound of firecrackers outside. They were brave.


    I had a reunion dinner this evening. The next morning, old man Yun went back with Yunhua de and Yunhua higher people.


    Yunhuawang stayed. He had a ten day holiday here. He could go back to the capital after the new year.


    Yun Enya and Yun Enhui like sun Yingying very much and are reluctant to part with him.


    "Yingying is back. We can continue to communicate or call!" Yun Enya said softly. "When the summer vacation is over, you can come to the capital and I''ll show you around the capital!"


    "Yes, you went to the capital to meet your relatives before. The time is very urgent. You don''t have time to play. When you go again in the summer vacation, I will take you all over the streets of the capital!" Yun Enhui said reluctantly, "remember, I write to you and you must reply to me!"


    "OK, OK!" Sun Yingying nodded and handed Yun Enya a bag. "Big sister, I''ve boiled you a skin whitening ointment here. After using it, your skin will be as white and tender as my mother''s skin..."


    Yun Enya''s skin is not too black, but some yellow, which affects her facial features, so it doesn''t look so delicate. If her skin turns white, it must be more beautiful.


    "OK, OK, thank you!" Yun Enya accepted it politely and put it in her backpack carefully.


    "Cousin Yingying, you gave it to the eldest sister. Did you prepare it for me? You see, I have a lot of acne on my face. It''s annoying. I want your face to be so smooth!" Yun Enhui said hurriedly, as if speaking slowly would not get sun Yingying''s gift.


    Sun Yingying took out another bag to Yun Enhui, "this is sister Enhui''s acne removing suit. You won''t have acne on your face for a while!"

 Chapter 773

    "Thank you, sister Yingying!" Yun Enhui thanked quickly and put it away.


    Reluctantly bid farewell to each other. Cars drove away and gradually disappeared in Hongliu village.


    When they left, they also took away sun Xinghai''s sausages. They took a lot of them because they tasted good and liked them very much. Of course, sun Yingying''s medicinal wine is indispensable.


    Now there are only Wen Qingshu, Yun huawang, Wen zaixuan and Wen Chengye at home. The rooms are empty. You can live at home instead of staying in a hotel.


    "Most of the foundation of the Wen family is abroad. Now that I''m back, I''ll spend a new year in China. I''ll bother my grandchildren this year!" Wen Qingshu said with a smile. "It''s just that I''m close to my sons, grandchildren!"


    "OK, I''m really glad you can stay for the new year." grandma sun smiled. She couldn''t stop old man Yun because he was busy, but if you stayed voluntarily, the family could be more noisy.


    Qian Lijing smiled, "sister-in-law, you are like a paradise. It''s really a blessing in the mouth that we can spend the new year here."


    Wen zaixuan and Wen Chengye followed sun Xinghai and kept busy at the pig farm.


    Wen Chengye had never seen such a pig farm before. After eating sun Xinghai''s fresh meat and sausage, he immediately fell in love with it.


    "The world-famous ham is very valuable. Xinghai, you can make it. If the taste is as amazing as sausage, I can import it and sell it in the United States." Wen Chengye encouraged, "at that time, you can make higher profits."


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "OK, but I don''t dare to do it in large quantities now. After all, it takes two years to do it well. Unlike sausage, it''s faster. In addition, there is still a big gap in the domestic market, so I don''t want to export for the time being, until the breeding scale is larger."


    Wen zaixuan smiled, "yes, Xinghai, don''t take too big steps. After all, the pig raising cycle is very long, and the market price is unstable. It develops rapidly blindly and disorderly, and the consequences are very serious."


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "yes! My side also began to transform slowly. I hope it can continue to develop and grow. In the future, I need the help of my cousins and brothers."


    With the teaching of Wen zaixuan and Wen Chengye, sun Xinghai has a better understanding of the operation of the market, which is also of great help to his subsequent development.


    Rural years are always more lively than those in cities.


    Hongliu village, in particular, got rid of poverty and became rich this year. Every family had surplus money and lived a prosperous life. Therefore, under the leadership of village head Wu, it began to organize a dragon and lion dance team.


    The teachers in the village also picked up the previous traditional skills and began to tie big lions and long dragons. Then they organized the boys in the village to dance dragons and lions, run dry boats and ride donkeys¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The gongs and drums are ringing and noisy. With the sound of firecrackers, the flavor of the new year is stronger.


    When there were dragon and lion dances, gongs and drums, and some people spoke auspicious words at the door, grandma sun not only took out 200 yuan, but also took out two cigarettes and a big bag of sugar to give to the adults and children who came to see the excitement¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The adults and children who got the cigarettes and candy spoke auspicious words and were happy to make Grandma sun laugh.


    It took about ten minutes to leave sun Yingying''s house.

 Chapter 774

    Sun Yingying read in the sun. He was lazy. He was not interested except for watching outside for a while at the beginning.


    "Yingying, it''s so busy outside. Why don''t you go and have a look?" grandma sun couldn''t help reminding her granddaughter that she was not as lively as other children, big girls and young men.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head. "Grandma, why did you give so much money just now? Although our family has money, it is also earned by our family."


    "Hehe, the picture is the auspiciousness of the Chinese New Year." Wen Qingshu replied, "noisy hehe, send blessings to your family and the God of wealth, whether it is true or false, but you can''t do it for the Chinese New Year!"


    "Hey, do I think this is some rogue?" Sun Yingying cried and laughed. "If so, at the end of a year, get a set of clothes of the God of wealth, put them on, and report a gold ingot in your arms. In the shops on the street, one by one, you can make a small fortune!"


    Wen Qingshu nodded. "Of course, there were so many shops in my family in the past, so many came to sing well. A string of auspicious words had to pay, more or less had to be given, and people couldn''t be empty handed..."


    The speaker is careless and the listener is unintentional.


    After hearing this, Qi Hongying went home and told Liu Daming.


    Liu Daming found Liu Erming who went to the county all day and asked, "Erming, what do you do when you go to the county all day?"


    "Nothing, just fooling around." Liu Erming often goes to the county to see if his girlfriend Feng Lili has an outsider?


    It may be the end of the year. Feng Lili is very busy and hasn''t found it yet.


    "Go, brother, take you to make money." Liu Daming said with a smile, especially proud.


    "Where can I make money for the Chinese new year?" Liu Erming''s eyes lit up when he heard about making money, but he stopped thinking about his brother''s unreliability.


    Liu Daming was proud and pointed to the clothes of the God of wealth in front of him, which he borrowed from his father-in-law who sang the big play. "Just rely on this. Let''s go to the county to make money."


    "Sing a big play?" Liu Erming knew his brother was unreliable, "but we can''t sing a big play!"


    "What a show! These are the clothes of the God of wealth. After we put them on, we will hold a gold ingot pasted with gold foil and stand in front of the merchants in the county. If we don''t give money, we won''t go. I don''t believe those people don''t want to ask for a good prize when people buy new year''s goods years ago!" Liu Daming explained, "How''s it going? Isn''t that a good idea?"


    Hearing this, Liu Erming was stunned.


    After his brother got married, he became smart?


    "Is this your idea?" Liu Erming asked.


    "No, Hongying is at her little aunt''s house. According to her rich mother-in-law, everyone gives money in order to get a good prize." Liu Daming smiled proudly. "So, I borrowed two clothes from my father-in-law and asked your sister-in-law to paste two gold ingots overnight. Is that like that?"


    "Like, very like!" Liu Erming nodded. "Let''s go tomorrow morning. Maybe we could make a lot of money years ago."


    In order to have a richer wife, Liu Erming thought he could make money, so he agreed without hesitation.


    In the morning, the two brothers arrived at the county seat at dawn.


    Liu Erming has compiled all kinds of auspicious words all night. Liu Daming also learned a serial port from his father-in-law, which is really decent. Standing at the door of a breakfast shop, he began to recruit money and treasure.

 Chapter 775

    The two brothers wore the lucky clothes of the God of wealth, painted the face of the God of wealth in the drama, held the gold ingot in their hands, and then made the action of constantly throwing the ingot into the breakfast shop, with auspicious words in their mouths.


    Even if the shopkeeper was not happy to see someone asking for money, he obediently took out five yuan and gave it away. Liu Daming and Liu Erming, who received the money, kept talking good. One morning, they made dozens of dollars.


    After breakfast, he went on working¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    More or less for luck. After a whole day, I made more than 600. Although it''s hard, it pays off handsomely.


    Next year is new year''s Eve. I can still work tomorrow morning, noon and afternoon. Everyone will close their shop and go home for the new year. I can''t make money.


    On the morning of new year''s Eve, the brothers earned more than 500 yuan in the morning and were about to finish work and go home. Unexpectedly, Liu Erming met Feng Lili.


    At this time, Feng Lili was holding the arm of a young man in a suit, talking and laughing. At a glance, such intimacy was not an ordinary relationship.


    Liu Erming''s eyes are red. No wonder his cousin reminded him before. It turned out that Feng Lili was still hooking up with other men without his knowledge. After all, last night, he called Feng Lili and made an appointment to take her to the county to buy a gold chain on the sixth day of the lunar new year.


    But now it''s better. Feng Lili is on two feet.


    Liu Erming rushed to Feng Lili, "who is this?"


    Feng Lili was stunned and heard her voice a little familiar. "Who are you? I went shopping with my boyfriend. It''s in your way."


    boy friend?


    This is my boyfriend. What is he?


    "Feng Lili, this is Liu Erming. You called me last night and said that one of your sisters bought a gold necklace and swaggered in front of you. Let me buy it for you. You don''t know me Liu Erming today?" Liu Erming asked.


    Feng Lili was startled and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Lili, you know?" Wei Chengming frowned. "My parents are still waiting for us at home. Don''t be late..."


    Feng Lili quickly comforted Wei Chengming, "this is my distant relative


    Liu Erming was so angry that he directly slapped Feng Lili. "I was still your object when I called yesterday. How can I become your relative now? If you Feng Lili don''t want to be nice to me, you can directly say that while you hang me and buy you this and that, on the other hand, you have been nice to other men. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Wei Chengming looked at Feng Lili, "what''s going on?"


    "Cheng Ming, listen to me. This man is talking nonsense and has been chasing me, but I don''t agree. After all, he is from the countryside, but he just doesn''t listen... Feng Lili quickly explained. She was afraid that Wei Chengming might run away.


    Liu Erming was so angry that he slapped Feng Lili and pulled off the gold earrings on her ears. "I bought them and accepted thousands of gold earrings. Now he says he doesn''t know me..."


    In a rage, Liu Erming beat Feng Lili.


    Wei Chengming also has some face in the county. He hurriedly called the police. He also wants to find out what''s going on.


    Seeing that Liu Erming was taken away, Liu Daming dared not continue to fight. He quickly called sun YingYing and sun Xinghai.


    Sun Yingying just answered the phone and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying have been helping at home recently. I''ll return this favor this time!

 Chapter 776

    The two brothers will get into trouble during the Chinese New Year. Sun Yingying could only tell his father about it. After sun Xinghai heard about it, he drove his family''s car and took sun Yingying to the county.


    There are also some home-made spicy dishes for chef Li and teacher Yang in the trunk.


    It should have been delivered before usual, but there were many people in the family and sun Xinghai was busy. Sun Xinghai was not free until new year''s Eve.


    After arriving at the county, sun Xinghai gave these things to chef Li and teacher Yang. Without accepting their retention, he took sun Yingying to the police station.


    "You say your two cousins are too good at looking for things? They put themselves in the police station for the New Year!" Sun Xinghai frowned and thought that the two brothers were too discouraged. He considered whether he would continue to make money with them in the future.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head. "Dad, it shouldn''t blame the two cousins today. Let''s go and ask clearly!"


    Sun Xinghai thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s also what he said. It''s really wrong to judge without making it clear!"


    At the police station, sun Xinghai found Wu Sihai to understand the situation, and then met Liu Daming and Liu Erming.


    Finally, he paid a bail of 500 yuan and failed to bring Liu Erming out.


    "You two are so lucky that you went into the police station during the New Year!" Sun Xinghai said coldly. "Why beat people when you talk about friends and achievements?"


    "Little uncle, I don''t want to beat people, but Feng Lili''s words are too irritating. The person who cheated me still cheated my money. Of course I want to ask for an explanation!" Liu Erming replied that he usually takes advantage of others. Now he has been cheated by a woman. I''m angry, but I must find the place.


    "Who made you a fool, who was looking for a city woman, and not seeing how many pounds you have, you can''t make complaints about it!" said Liu Daming Tucao. "Yesterday and today, we made one thousand and two hundred yuan in property, and handed in five hundred yuan of deposit. Now there is only seven hundred left, and we are three hundred and fifty!"


    When sun Yingying saw Liu Daming and Liu Erming''s costumes, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also admired these two talents. He could make money in this way!


    "Cousin Erming, do you still like Feng Lili and want to be with her?" Sun Yingying asked. For the sake of their good minds, cultivate them well, and maybe you can help dad do something in the future.


    "I''m not Wu Dalang. I like to wear a green hat. Feng Lili doesn''t like me. Just tell me that I won''t chase, and then give me back the money I spent!" Liu Erming said angrily, "but I just asked Feng Lili to pay back the money. The man pretended not to understand. I was so angry that I pulled the earrings on her ears."


    "But if people don''t admit it, we can''t help it. You dumb bastard will eat it!" said Liu Daming, gloating. The younger brother looks smart and turns out to be a fool. He was cheated of two or three thousand yuan.


    Hearing this, Liu Erming cried, "no wonder she bought those gold rings and earrings, and she wanted to leave the invoice. Now I have no reason to say anything. It''s not easy to sue her!"


    Sun Yingying hated this kind of woman most. She cheated on food, drink, money and feelings without saying anything.

 Chapter 777

    So sun Yingying turned his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have an invoice. I have a way to let you get the money back!"


    "Cousin Yingying, what can you do?" Liu Erming''s eyes were wide open. As long as he could get the money back, he could be a little more comfortable. It was the most sad thing to be empty of people and money, "It''s OK to eat and drink at ordinary times. It''s not free to talk about friends, but I ran to marry her, and she was willing to. That''s why I bought her a gold ring and earrings, and even thought about buying her a gold necklace for years... But this woman is good. She''s just cheating money, eating and drinking... It''s hard for me not to get these things back!"


    "Doesn''t that woman have a formal unit? When she goes to work, you go to her unit to find an explanation. If the unit doesn''t give an explanation, you hold a sign at the door... You don''t believe it. Feng Lili has such a thick skin and doesn''t want to work?" sun Yingying''s method is somewhat damaging, but it also needs to teach Feng Lili a lesson for that annoying woman.


    Hearing this, Liu Erming''s eyes lit up, "yes, if I don''t pay back the money, I''ll go to her unit and report her..."


    "But when you do these things, you can''t do it. When you move your hand, you fall into the wind. As soon as people call the police, they catch you again..." Sun Yingying reminded.


    "I see, cousin Yingying, this time I''m angry but cheated, so I didn''t hold my temper. Next time I''m going to ask for money, so I won''t mess around. As long as I can get the money, I won''t bother to beat people!" Liu Erming nodded repeatedly, "If I want money back, I''d better honestly ask a matchmaker to talk to me! At least I''m rich now and can say a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law. I don''t dare to talk to these city people anymore. There are so many routines, but I can''t play..."


    Sun Yingying could not see a big disaster from Liu Erming''s face, so he stopped talking.


    Back to Hongliu village, Liu Erming and Liu Daming thanked sun Xinghai again and returned the deposit to sun Xinghai.


    "You two are down-to-earth in the future. Don''t do this. Some don''t! If you act recklessly outside and bully others, I don''t care about you!" Sun Xinghai Hu said with a face. Sometimes you should frighten these two bastards, otherwise these two people can do anything. Maybe they will clean up the mess for these two people in the future.


    "I see, little uncle, I''ll never fool around again." Liu Erming nodded and smiled.


    This time, if it wasn''t for my sister-in-law, I couldn''t pay two thousand yuan.


    Back home, Liu Daming told Wu Yumei everything. Wu Yumei was so angry that old lady Liu jumped three feet high.


    "That piece of crap, I''ve collected things and eaten inside and outside. Even if I don''t talk about it, I should return the things." Wu Yumei said angrily, "Er Ming, where is the woman in the county? I''m going to get the gold necklace now."


    "Mom, let''s have a good new year and talk about it after the new year." Liu Erming didn''t want to make too much noise for others to see jokes.


    Wu Yumei patted the table and scolded, "that''s gold earrings and gold rings. Your mother and your grandmother are old and haven''t mixed up. You boy, if you''re the target, I won''t say it, but people don''t want it! Then this thing must come back and can''t be cheap to their house..."

 Chapter 778

    Wu Yumei''s words were immediately approved by Mrs. Liu.


    "Just don''t come back. I can''t even eat dragon meat for the Chinese New Year!" Mrs. Liu said angrily with a black face. "Er Ming, you drive your tractor and put up a shed on it. I''ll follow you. If you don''t return it to me, I''ll stay at Feng Lili''s house for the Chinese New Year


    Boss Liu didn''t lose either, so a large family drove a tractor to the county.


    When they arrived in the county town, they came directly to Feng Lili''s house. After rushing in, Mrs. Liu stopped walking. She even scolded and yelled. The scolded Feng Lili''s family became a joke in the community. They had no money in their hands, so they had to return the gold rings and gold earrings.


    The wicked have their own mill, which can be regarded as retribution.


    Liu''s family is cheeky, arrogant, shameless and has profound skills. Apart from the three hours spent on the circuit, he spent only half an hour at Feng Lili''s house. When I got home, it was not dark and I didn''t delay making new year''s Eve dinner.


    Xia Hailian and Qi Hongying both smiled bitterly, "Hey, when you meet this family, the days will be lively in the future."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Xia Hailian pointed to sun Yingying not far away. "With your little aunt and Yingying, the old Liu family would dare to bully others and do too much in Hongliu village."


    Qi Hongying nodded, but somewhat curious, "aunt, my little aunt speaks softly. Yingying is also a good character who doesn''t laugh and don''t talk. Why are those people in the old Liu family so afraid of my little aunt and Yingying? Is it because my little aunt can make money?"


    "Hehe, since you asked, I''ll tell you so that you won''t be influenced by them in the future." Xia Hailian lowered her voice and whispered, "your little aunt has a good temper. She was bullied by the old lady and the old man. Finally, Yingying invited ghosts to punish and cure them..."


    Qi Hongying was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Yingying... Yingying cousin is psychic?"


    "Of course, otherwise you think your father-in-law and mother-in-law won''t take advantage of you? Your father''s milk won''t deceive people?" Xia Hailian replied, "whatever should be done, do it frequently and quickly. Don''t be greedy and make it ugly in the end."


    Qi Hongying nodded again and again, "I listen to my second aunt. I''m definitely not like them."


    Sun Yingying heard all the murmurs in the kitchen not far away, and admired the Liu family''s old shameless, big shameless and small shameless. It was really easy to get the gold earrings and gold rings back.


    This thing makes sun Yingying understand that sometimes people can''t be good people and villains. At least they can protect their own things.


    Bai Yixiu of Shanghai city has received the pill at this time.


    Indeed, according to the agreement with sun Yingying, after reading the letter, Bai Yixiu compared the pills and found that the color of the pills had changed, which showed that they had been opened.


    Before, he had repeatedly told housekeeper Li not to move his things, but now housekeeper Li should not open his things for any reason, but he did so. It can be seen that housekeeper Li is not reliable.


    "Young master, these medicines have been taken. Why did you throw them away?" housekeeper Li was puzzled to see that Bai Yixiu threw the medicine brought back by the bodyguard into the dustbin and didn''t use it.


    Bai Yixiu looked at housekeeper Li and said in a deep voice, "because the medicine has been opened and has lost its original effect."

 Chapter 779

    Li Guan''s as like as two peas in the air, he did open it, but he was restored to the same original form. He could not find it at all. "How can it be lost if you master the seal," he said.


    "When the bottle is opened, the medicine loses its function. As for who opened it, housekeeper Li doesn''t know?" Bai Yixiu looks at housekeeper Li and wants to see what housekeeper Li says.


    Housekeeper Li was stunned. Under Bai Yixiu''s gaze, he felt there was no hiding.


    Finally, housekeeper Li couldn''t stand it, so he admitted: "young master, I opened it... I''m worried about the problem with the medicine. I took the medicine to the doctor for test and found that it is indeed a pill for recuperation and suitable for the old man. I''m just... Young master, please forgive me."


    Bai Yixiu looked at housekeeper Li and thought that the situation was not good at this time. He had not fully recovered and could not punish everyone, so he nodded and said: "Housekeeper Li, I respect you and please respect me. I also know that you are good for Grandpa, but in my heart, grandpa is more important than anyone. It can be said that he is my only relative. I hope grandpa can get better than anyone else. I will say it carefully again. I don''t want to open the medicine bottle next time."


    Housekeeper Li nodded, "yes!"


    He was so cautious before, but he was found by the young master. It can be seen that the young master and the pharmaceutical man must have an agreement to guard against everyone.


    Next time, he absolutely dare not open it again, so as not to make the young master suspect.


    After Bai Yixiu returned to his room, he called sun Yingying again.


    During the Spring Festival, sun Yingying thought Bai Yixiu called her to pay a new year call.


    "Bai Yixiu, have you received the medicine?" Sun Yingying asked. Every time I talk to Bai Yixiu, I''m always a little embarrassed. I don''t know why.


    Bai Yixiu listened and whispered, "yes, but housekeeper Li secretly opened it. Now the medicine has failed. Can I ask you to make some more for me?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK, but you should be careful. I thought housekeeper Li around you was reliable. Now it seems that it''s not necessarily!"


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "There aren''t many herbs over there. I''ll have someone buy them and send them to you. You just need to check that the herbs are OK."


    "Er, well, I have some herbs that are really hard to sell." Sun Yingying nodded and agreed.


    Then they fell into silence again, very embarrassed.


    "Well... Well, I wish you a happy new year," Bai Yixiu said dryly.


    "I also wish you a happy new year and good health," Sun Yingying replied. He was also dry and had no freedom when he was with Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Quiet again!


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Er, er... Goodbye!" Bai Yixiu really had nothing to say to sun Yingying. Since the matter was over, there was no need to continue talking and hung up the phone.


    "Goodbye!" Sun Yingying said and hung up.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi stood on Sun Yingying''s shoulder and was speechless. He communicated with sun Yingying with divine knowledge, "Sun Yingying, what''s the matter with you... Bai Yixiu?"


    "Er, what''s the matter?" Sun Yingying asked, not knowing why.


    "I always feel that the magnetic field between you is wrong. You talk dryly. If you talk about things, there will be no other words." Xiaobai Tuanzi can''t cry or laugh, and then think about it. It is very different from sun Yingying''s daily dialogue.

 Chapter 780

    Sun Yingying thought about it, shrugged, and then said, "it''s good to talk about things as they are. It''s convenient and efficient. In addition, I saw him last time, and it''s still because of you, otherwise I don''t even have these words!"


    "But he is also me. Is there such a big difference between us?" asked Xiaobai Tuanzi, puzzled. What''s the reason?


    "Well, it''s very big." Sun Yingying nodded. "In the face of Bai Yixiu, I really have nothing to say if it''s not something. Although you always say that you are him and he is you, in my heart... You are two individuals, so I can''t take him as you, let alone you as him."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Xiaobai Tuanzi no longer tangled. It seems that there is some truth, "well, after more contact in the future, maybe you will be familiar with it. No, I''m going to practice. I really hope that after the new year, we can go out to uphold chivalry and justice, get more merit and virtue, and directly improve my practice."


    "Well, in a few days, I''ll take you out to learn * * and do good things." Sun Yingying said with a smile. Then he thought of the way Xiaobai Tuanzi practiced. He was very curious about it. "Xiaobai Tuanzi, what''s the difference between absorbing evil Qi cultivation and absorbing the power of merit?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was a little excited and hurriedly replied, "there is a big difference. Absorbing evil Qi can also be cultivated, but it can only be used for cultivation through the transformation of the Taoist roots of my body, but the power of public merit and virtue can directly improve my ability. In addition, evil Qi is not everywhere. Learning to do good deeds and get the power of merit and virtue is more useful to me."


    "Hey, you can''t continue to sell medicine and treat people!" Sun Yingying grimaced. If you can treat people through medical skills, it will be easier to get merit and virtue.


    However, she has no qualification to practice medicine or make drugs. Alas, she can only do it on a small scale.


    "Yes!" Xiaobai Tuanzi was also very sad. "Why don''t we set up a stall in the park to tell fortune?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying wondered, "can I?"


    "Of course you can. You have my inheritance, and you can make all kinds of innovations according to those inheritance. I have to admit that you are better than me and Bai Yixiu in this respect." Xiaobai Tuanzi praised and said, "we helped others through divination, just as we helped Xiao Qi find his family before, and we also got merit. This is a good thing. Why not do it?"


    "But I''m a minor?" Sun Yingying frowned. Do you really want to be a little magic stick?


    "Minors are good. Even if they are caught, they will only criticize and educate." Xiaobai Tuanzi has thought about the later things. "It''s really good for us to help others, get paid and get merit."


    Sun Yingying listened, eager to try, nodded, "that''s OK. After a while, I''ll try."


    After discussing the future plan, Xiaobai Tuanzi was happy and ate another meatball in the evening.


    On the second day of the new year, Wen zaixuan, Qian Lijing and Wen Chengye returned to the capital. They also had to go back to the United States to deal with all kinds of things.


    Wen Qingshu stayed. Although she can''t cook, she can do needlework. The clothes made for Dazhuang and Erzhuang are especially soft and comfortable.


    "Grandma, you are a good craftsman!" Sun Yingying praised. "My brother is wearing a cotton padded jacket and trousers made by grandma, and then wearing tiger head shoes and tiger head hat made by grandma. It''s so cute."

 Chapter 781

    Wen Qingshu was very happy to hear his granddaughter''s praise.


    "Hehe, I learned it when I was young. Now there is no suitable cloth. After the new year, I will go to the city to buy some good cloth, make a dress for the sun family''s younger brothers and sisters, and make one for your mother. Of course, you are a little beauty." Wen Qingshu smiles and is very kind.


    Under the light, the silver white hair was combed very neatly and smoothly. It was tied in a bun behind the head and fixed with a green hairpin. Now I''m wearing reading glasses and holding a needle and thread in my hand. I''m embroidering!


    Liu Meihua also likes this elegant but not arrogant mother-in-law. In particular, it is said that the mother-in-law is mentally abnormal due to the loss of her child. At this time, I was relieved to see that my mother-in-law''s mood had been stable.


    Not only is Liu Meihua curious about this problem, but also grandma sun Er is very curious.


    Now that we have been together for some time, we know each other. Grandma sun asked, "sister, you are usually very good. Do you have any mental problems?"


    Wen Qingshu listened and smiled, "Hey, at that time, I couldn''t find my son and couldn''t sleep all night. When I saw who was holding the child, I said it was mine and robbed other people''s children... Later, my marriage also had problems, suffered a great blow and couldn''t bear it. Later, I got better slowly abroad, but I was confused occasionally. Now I have found my son. When I think of my son, I can see you and control it completely Stop it. Now that the child has found it, he should not commit it in the future. "


    Hearing this, everyone was slightly relieved, "that''s good. If you don''t dislike it, you''ll always live here. Our sisters can talk. When Meihua is out of the month, they will also be busy with Xinghai. Let''s take good care of our children."


    "Yes, grandma, just stay." Sun Yingying invited, "I''ll go to school at that time. There''s only my grandmother at home, and she''s still small feet, but I can''t take these two naughty little children!"


    "As long as you don''t think I''m annoying, I''d like to stay!" Wen Qingshu said with a smile. "Sister, thank you so much. I won''t, and I don''t understand. I''ll ask you. What''s wrong with me? If I don''t do well, you tell me, I can change."


    "Farmers don''t have those messy rules." grandma sun smiled and sat beside spinning. "Sister Wen, why did you divorce at that time?"


    Knowing the reason, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "grandma, didn''t you hear that day? Grandpa Yun and my grandmother''s good friend Qi Jiamei fell in love at that time, and Qi Jiamei was very poor at that time. My grandmother actually helped her through the difficulties, but that shameless man made a secret deal with grandpa Yun."


    "Yes, women are cheap and men are scum. If I don''t divorce, I will be more crazy!" Wen Qingshu said coldly, with an expression of resentment in his eyes.


    Hearing this, grandma sun Er sighed and said, "as the saying goes, it''s better to follow the beggar''s mother than the county magistrate''s father. If there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. If there is no biological mother around, how many children can get better."


    "I think what grandma said is somewhat reasonable. You think, in ancient times, how many princes without Queen Mother ascended the throne, which were all harmed by those flirtatious bitch pillow wind in the back palace." Sun Yingying nodded, thinking that grandma was right, and gave an example to prove, "I should have taken my third uncle away."

 Chapter 782

    Although her mother is very weak, she tries her best to protect her. As for the irresponsible slag father, he has no feelings for her. He just wants his eyes and her kidney.


    When she gets married, she must be kind to her children and take them with her no matter what.


    As for men, love, together; If you don''t love, you''ll be well.


    The premise is that she should become strong, protect herself and her children, and have the financial ability to provide more life for her children.


    A hard, strong and calm life is the most dignified.


    "I also want to take it away, but I went abroad secretly at that time. Your uncle and grandpa had already arranged it, but when I upload it, your third uncle disappeared and the boat didn''t wait. Your uncle and grandpa and I can only leave. Now think about it, we are very sorry."


    "Sister, we wronged you." grandma sun apologized. "I''m not a party. I didn''t put myself in your shoes. How many mothers in the world don''t care about their children?"


    Seeing tears in her grandmother''s eyes, sun Yingying was a little distressed. How could this proud child leave the child alone?


    Sun Yingying felt guilty about her third uncle''s body, but she could cure her third uncle''s body. Maybe her grandmother''s guilt would be less, "grandma, don''t cry. I can adjust my third uncle''s body."


    "Ah?" Wen Qingshu was stunned and looked eagerly at Sun Yingying. "Can you really adjust well? Can you still have your own children?"


    "Er er... Er... Sun Yingying hesitated. Would you like to tell Grandma that sanbo and his" buddy "had left a baby after a romantic night?


    After some thinking, sun Yingying decided not to say it. After all, the child''s mother has absolute custody of the child. She respects such women, so she won''t say it for the time being.


    Wen Qingshu saw sun Yingying hesitate and thought he couldn''t. he sighed, "no, I''ve been desperate before, and now I don''t have hope."


    "Grandma, I just wanted to take the shortest possible time to take care of my third uncle''s body. I didn''t have any other ideas." Sun Yingying quickly explained, "because the time is too long, it is estimated that it will take at least two or three years. As long as my third uncle wants to have a baby, as long as the other woman is willing, he can have a baby."


    Wen Qingshu was overjoyed. "That''s good, that''s good. If you can cure your third uncle, I will definitely reward you with a generous gift."


    "Hey, grandma, just wait." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "soon the first case of infertility I treated will be pregnant. Grandma, you will know my strength."


    "OK, I''ll wait!" Wen Qingshu reached out and touched sun Yingying''s head. "How can you grow in this small head? It''s incredible that you''re so smart."


    After listening to this, grandma sun was elated, "my good granddaughter, of course, is the most powerful and the best..."


    "Yes, yes, not only looks good, but also has a smart brain!"


    "My granddaughter is the first in the exam!"


    When Liu Meihua saw the two mothers-in-law, I kept praising my daughter. I was a little embarrassed. Although her daughter is really good, she can''t boast so much! Especially when I saw my daughter smiling triumphantly and seeing her teeth without seeing her eyes, I felt it was wrong.

 Chapter 783

    As a mother, we should strictly teach our daughter not to let her get complacent!


    "Mom, mom, don''t boast. Boast Yingying again. The little girl can fly and can''t drag." Liu Meihua smiled. "Yingying, grandma, grandma praises you. You like you. You can''t be complacent."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "uh huh, I wrote it down."


    At this time, the telephone rang.


    Sun Yingying ran over to answer the phone, "Hello, this is sun Yingying."


    "Cough, Hello, i... I''m Yun Changfeng!" old man Yun said awkwardly over there. Although he had talked to sun Xinghai in the morning, in the evening, he couldn''t help thinking of Wen Qingshu and called.


    "Oh, Grandpa Yun, my father is not at home. What''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying asked. "You can tell me that I''ll transfer it to my father. If you don''t want to say, I''ll ask him to call you back when my father comes back."


    Old man Yun nodded and then asked, "are you... Is your grandmother okay?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. According to old man Yun''s unnatural tone, he immediately understood what was going on. His eyes rolled. The thief asked: "Grandpa Yun, my grandmother is still the same every day. She cooks and takes care of her children every day, talks and laughs, and is happy every day."


    Old man Yun stared when he heard this. Sun Yingying did it on purpose. He had greeted the sun family''s younger brothers and sisters in the morning. He called at night. Of course, he didn''t ask the sun family''s younger brothers and sisters, but... He wanted to ask Wen Qingshu.


    "Oh, that''s good. What about your other grandmother?" old man Yun didn''t get the answer. Of course, he can''t just hang up like this!


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to answer old man Yun''s words so easily when he thought that his grandmother had suffered and been offended by old man Yun, "well, wait, I''ll ask my grandmother and see if she agrees with me to tell you about her. After all, this is my grandmother''s privacy. Please forgive me. Wait a minute."


    Sun Yingying ran to her mother''s room and asked her grandmother, "grandma, Grandpa Yun asked me about you. I said I could only say it with your consent."


    "Ha ha, just say what I won''t say." Wen Qingshu sneered and didn''t want to talk to old man Yun.


    "OK, it''s not a word!" after hearing this, sun Yingying turned and ran and answered the phone again. "Grandpa Yun, grandma won''t let me say, so... Sorry!"


    Old man Yun over there had difficulty breathing when he heard this.


    "Oh, Grandpa Yun, how''s brother now?" Sun Yingying asked, cutting off the topic so as not to annoy old man Yun to death.


    Old man Yun took a deep breath. Thinking of Yun Enze, who is in good spirits these days, he was in a better mood. He was not as flustered as he was just now. "Your eldest brother is better in these two weather colors, but he is shy. He doesn''t want to live at home and live in the house outside alone!"


    "Hehe, it''s all right. It''s normal detoxification. After eating that medicine, you can almost drain the toxin and change the dressing." Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "by the way, you can drink more warm boiled water and speed up detoxification. Don''t forget to tell brother Oh, Grandpa Yun."


    In old man Yun''s heart, nothing can compare with the body of the eldest grandson. Just now, old man Yun, who thought sun Yingying was a little annoying, suddenly felt that sun Yingying was a little angel to save the eldest grandson.

 Chapter 784

    Thinking of this, old man Yun immediately smiled.


    "I know. I''ll remind you. Thank you, Yingying." old man Yun said with a smile. As long as his eldest grandson is well, it''s the greatest blessing of the cloud family.


    "You''re welcome," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "If you want to finish it soon, you must let the eldest brother come. Only after I feel my pulse can I know the real situation and re prescribe the prescription."


    "OK, I''ll tell you," old man Yun said with a smile. "I''ll be there then."


    "Er, er... Welcome." Sun Yingying''s tone was a little reluctant. When he thought of grandma mentioning old man Yun, he was always cold and gnashing his teeth. Now that we meet, the younger generation is not around. Don''t fight.


    Hearing the hesitation in sun Yingying''s tone, old man Yun''s good mood is gone again!


    I''m so angry!


    Old man Yun hung up the phone, choked and drank several cups of tea in a row.


    Inside the house, grandma sun asked curiously, "sister, in fact, I can see that Brother Yun still has love for you. How about you? Although you will be angry and gnash your teeth every time you mention Brother Yun, I can see that you still have him in your heart."


    Sun Yingying also came in at this time. He just heard this sentence and didn''t dare to interrupt. He was honest and listened to see if he could hear a bigger "melon".


    Wen Qingshu listened and smiled bitterly, "if you don''t love, how can you break through the family and marry an old widower with two sons? No matter how hard and tired, I''m not afraid, but I can''t stand it. He betrayed me, and still talked to Qi Jiamei''s bitch... And even got pregnant..."


    "As the saying goes, a fly doesn''t bite a seamless egg. It''s also Brother Yun''s improper behavior that makes him get a loophole. Then Qi Jiamei is also kind and ungrateful. She''s not a good thing. She wants to marry the Yun family, but she''s divorced 30 years later. It''s really happy. But I heard that Qi Jiamei has means, and she has a son with Brother Yun. If it were Old man Yun remarried Qi Jiamei. My son Xinghai, why don''t you salute that bitch? I can''t swallow it if you can swallow it. "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Liu Meihua, in particular, couldn''t believe it and said, "Mom, I''ve divorced. Isn''t old master Yun so confused?"


    Wen Qingshu frowned and was not sure, "Yun Changfeng was an asshole. I thought he couldn''t do that at the beginning, but in fact, he didn''t get together with Qi Jiamei? And we married Qi Jiamei less than a year after our divorce, and the big one gave away the small one. Qi Jiamei took Yun''s old five into Yun''s house."


    "But I think Brother Yun has a strong character. Is he really so self-control on men and women?" asked grandma sun Er, who couldn''t believe it.


    Sun Yingying also had some doubts. When he met old man Yun for the first time, he felt that old man Yun''s face reflected his marital status. It was different from the actual situation. The second marriage line was still there, and it was directly broken from the middle. The marriage line in the third section was very shallow, as if it was hard to lead.


    In addition, sun Yingying can see that the marriage line between grandma and old man Yun has not disappeared, but has been cut off.


    This is even more strange!


    Although he found something different, sun Yingying suddenly stopped thinking of old man Yun''s arrogant and unpleasant temperament and wanted to check it for old man Yun.

 Chapter 785

    It takes a lot of energy to find out the truth of that year. She doesn''t do these thankless things!


    "Who knows?" Wen Qingshu smiled bitterly. "At the beginning, his change was inexplicable, and there were too many things outside at that time, and I didn''t have time to pay attention. When I realized it, it was too late."


    After hearing this, grandma sun felt a little pity. She sighed and said, "Hey, it''s a pity for you, but time doesn''t go back and you can''t go back."


    "Yes!" Wen Qingshu replied, "if old man Yun goes to see Qi Jiamei again, I... I''ll try to make trouble for him and never let him remarry Qi Jiamei again. I don''t want Yun Changfeng to do this, but I don''t want my son to bow down in front of Qi Jiamei... It''s disgusting to think about it..."


    Sun Yingying frowned, "but it''s going to rain. My father wants to marry his daughter-in-law. No one can control it. My father and uncle are young people, and they can''t control the old father''s marriage. Old man Yun is very autocratic in the cloud family."


    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu frowned and thought for a moment, "in order to prevent old man Yun from doing stupid things with Qi Jiamei again, I... I make trouble with him all day. Lai Zaiyun''s house doesn''t go away. I don''t believe it. He''s still this age and still looks at Qi Jiamei?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was surprised. Unexpectedly, the grandmother ate back the grass for her children?


    Seeing this, grandma sun er said, "sister Wen, you''d better not appoint Qu Zi yourself. Besides, when the children grow up, they won''t often go to Yun''s old house. Even if Brother Yun remarries with Qi Jiamei, they can''t see it several times. Naturally, it''s not difficult."


    "That won''t work!" Wen Qingshu shook his head, "In that circle, the elders and children are orderly. Even if they are not their own mothers, they should at least respect them. Especially in front of outsiders, they can''t disobey their elders! In those years, I had to leave because of my illness and the domestic environment. I didn''t protect the third and find the fourth. I can''t afford my children. I can''t let my adult son kowtow to Qi Jiamei. That bitch Not worthy! "


    Grandma sun Er thought for a moment and said, "sister Wen, no matter what decision you make, please take care. We don''t have the same experience with those bitches. We welcome you all the time."


    After Wen Qingshu said this, sun Yingying could see some clues from Wen Qingshu''s face. This... This old lady is determined to "torture each other" with old man Yun to death!


    But that''s good.


    With my grandmother, my third uncle and my father, I don''t have to face the enemy Qi Jiamei''s vicious man.


    This is a matter for the future. Sun Yingying can''t manage so much and doesn''t want to manage it. However, she should always be on guard against Qi Jiamei, who has many tricks. She can''t let the old witch toss and harm others.


    Capital, cloud house.


    After dinner, Yun Enze accompanied old man Yun for a walk in the yard.


    "Enze, don''t hurry. I''ve asked Dr. Zhou to help you see if your body is getting better. After all, it''s been a week. If sun Yingying''s medicine works, it can reflect on your pulse." old man Yun is most concerned about his grandson''s body. As for other things, all stay back.

 Chapter 786

    I know my body best, and Yun Enze is no exception.


    Yun Enze smiled. "It''s said that a long illness has become a cure, and I''m almost the same here. Since I took the medicine given by cousin Yingying, my body has become lighter and lighter, especially... Especially... Every time I go to the toilet, it''s accompanied by a bad smell, but the old disease on my body is really not as serious as before."


    Old man Yun was very happy when he heard this. "You look really good these days, and you eat more than before. Tonight, you actually eat more rice and more meat than before. Although it''s only a few days, I can see a little more meat on your face. It''s not all skin and bones like before."


    "Well, yes. In the past, no matter how delicious things were, they all tasted the same. If I didn''t eat, I would starve to death, otherwise I wouldn''t want to eat at all." Wen Enze replied, "it''s different now. I can feel the smell of food and my appetite will naturally get better."


    While talking and walking, grandparents and grandchildren are quite comfortable and beautiful.


    Dr. Zhou came. The little apprentice behind helped carry the medicine box. Seeing Yun Enze''s face, he was stunned. He didn''t have time to say hello. He immediately said, "young master Yun, you look good. I''ll give you a pulse!"


    "That''s hard for Dr. Zhou." Yun Enze thanked him. In their class, they all know Dr. Zhou and understand art. They can be called National hands of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Over the years, if it weren''t for Dr. Zhou''s treatment, maybe he would have died a few years ago. He can''t live now, and he can''t meet Yingying''s cousin. He hopes to live again.


    In the house, Yun Enze sat down and doctor Zhou carefully felt Yun Enze''s pulse. It usually takes only a few minutes to feel the pulse, but today Dr. Zhou felt the pulse for 15 minutes.


    "Oh, strange, strange... Doctor Zhou whispered," the toxins in your body have been... Cleaned up a lot... "


    Hearing this, old man Yun hurriedly asked, "doctor Zhou, you should have a good look. Grace, is there any help now?"


    "Young master, did you take any medicine? Can you show me the prescription?" doctor Zhou was very sure that Yun Enze had received other external treatment.


    "Yes, it was another doctor who prescribed the pill to clear the poison." Yun Enze replied, "as for the prescription


    After all, it''s sun Yingying''s private prescription. If it''s spread, you have to ask sun Yingying.


    But Yun Enze thought so, but old man Yun was much more selfish. He said it directly and just passed the verification of others.


    Old man Yun trusted Dr. Zhou and also wanted Dr. Zhou to see how Sun Yingying prescribed the prescription. "Housekeeper Yun, go and get the prescription."


    Housekeeper Yun quickly took the prescription and handed it to doctor Zhou.


    After reading it, Dr. Zhou frowned. For a while, he seemed to realize it. Finally, he was confused. He always felt that there were other drugs not written on it. "This... Master Yun, do you have any cooked patent medicine?"


    Yun Enze nodded and took out a small bottle from his arms, which contained more than ten pills. "Yes, that''s it."


    Dr. Zhou took it, poured out one from the inside, and then gently broke it off. The strong smell of medicine filled the air from inside.


    Doctor Zhou nodded, then pinched a little, tasted it, his eyes brightened, "sweet?"

 Chapter 787

    Before, he always told Yun Enze not to touch sugar. Even if it was bitter, he could not eat sweets. But Sun Yingying directly used honey in the medicine, but the effect of the prescription was better with honey.


    "Well, it''s sweet. It''s not as bitter as the previous medicine, and it''s convenient and effective to take it with warm water." Yun Enze replied, "the viscera don''t hurt so much. In addition, sleep is better. Basically, it''s all night until dawn, and your appetite is better. You can not only eat more, but also taste the delicious food."


    Dr. Zhou nodded, "this is indeed a very good prescription for clearing poison, but this prescription can''t eat too much, otherwise it will also have an impact on the body."


    "Well, yes, it''s only one month''s dosage. When you''re almost finished, you have to go to the doctor to prescribe and boil the medicine again." Yun Enze replied that it''s even more right to get the affirmation of Dr. Zhou.


    "Oh, that''s good." Dr. Zhou nodded. "Before, I could only prescribe some drugs to alleviate your pain, but it seems that the effect is not great. I can''t do anything about your condition before. Since the doctor can take good care of you, you insist on asking him to help you. Maybe there''s a real turn for the better."


    "Yes!" Yun Enze nodded and smiled, with hope in his eyes.


    No one wants to die, especially those who are ambitious and extremely smart. It''s a pity that they die before they show what they have learned.


    Now he has a chance to recover, and Yun Enze is very happy.


    Doctor Zhou looked at the prescription greedily, and then asked carefully, "can I copy this prescription?"


    "Er, can you wait for me to ask the doctor?" Yun Enze said ahead of his grandfather. After all, this is the prescription prescribed by sun Yingying. Of course, we should respect sun Yingying''s idea.


    Old man Yun will not tear down the stage in front of outsiders when he sees his eldest grandson say so.


    "That''s natural!" doctor Zhou nodded. "Young master Yun, can you introduce me to the master?"


    "Master?" Yun Enze and old man Yun were stunned. When he thought that sun Yingying was not 15 years old, he suddenly felt speechless.


    Doctor Zhou was worried, "can''t you help me introduce? Or does the master don''t want to see outsiders?"


    "No, it''s just a matter of age. Let''s ask first." Yun Enze quickly explained that Dr. Zhou couldn''t be misunderstood.


    After hearing this, doctor Zhou nodded slightly, "what he said is that he must be an old doctor who can have such medical attainments. It''s really not visible to ordinary people."


    Old?


    Old doctor?


    Yun Enze couldn''t laugh or cry, and old man Yun didn''t know how to explain.


    Forget it, you''d better ask sun Yingying!


    After Dr. Zhou left, although he asked if he could copy the prescription, Yun Enze didn''t agree for the time being, he had written down the prescription and studied it well after he went back.


    Wait until you see the old doctor and ask for this prescription. It may help many people.


    The old house of Yun family, old man Yun and Yun Enze looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Grace, it seems that sun Yingying has some skills." old man Yun thought for a moment. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t tell the truth.


    Yun Enze nodded, "indeed!"


    "OK, OK, anyway, you don''t have any courses recently. You don''t have to go to school even if school starts. Pack up your things and go to Hongliu village immediately and let Sun Yingying help you treat you well." old man Yun immediately decided that he was willing to pay anything as long as he could treat his grandson well.

 Chapter 788

    Yun Enze shook his head at the thought of the smell every time he went to the bathroom, and his face turned a little red, "Er, er... I''d better wait until I finish these drugs..."


    Seeing his eldest grandson embarrassed, old man Yun immediately understood what was going on. He was not angry and said, "what''s the shame? Who doesn''t shit stink? Besides, sun Yingying is a doctor. He already knows the medicine, so how can he laugh at you? And those elders, it''s too late to be happy to see you turn around. Who cares if you go to the bathroom?"


    Hearing what his grandfather said, although it was very reasonable, Yun Enze still insisted, "wait a few more days?"


    Old man Yun suddenly remembered what sun Yingying called yesterday. "By the way, yesterday Yingying called and said that he had taken medicine for a week. Now he can drink warm water to reduce the smell..."


    "Ah? It can be alleviated. I''ll drink warm water now." Yun Enze is the most face-saving age. He doesn''t want to be so embarrassed, even in front of his elders.


    Now there are ways to reduce the smell. Of course, I won''t give up.


    So Yun Enze drank a lot of water at the cost of more urination in the toilet. As for whether there is any reduction, it still depends on tomorrow.


    The next morning, Yun Enze was pleasantly surprised and finally... Finally... It didn''t smell so bad¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the surprise day of Yun Enze, it has come to the eighth day of the first month.


    Sun Yingying wrote looks, divination, eight character marriage, good and bad luck on a flat large carton, turned to Xiaobai Tuanzi, "is there anything else to add?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi thought for a moment and then said, "why don''t you add looking for relatives?"


    "That''s OK, plus a family search!" Sun Yingying nodded, took out his brush and wrote two words on it.


    "Alas, in fact, you are also good at medical skills. If you can cure and save people, you can get more merit!" Xiaobai Tuanzi felt very pity and sighed.


    "There''s no way. If someone reports it, we won''t get merit. It''s estimated that we''ll have to stay in the police station for a few days!"


    "Yes, so you can''t use this move!" Xiaobai Tuanzi sighed. "But don''t worry. You can kill demons and catch ghosts when your cultivation increases to a certain stage..."


    As soon as he heard Xiaobai Tuanzi say this, sun Yingying''s brush fell to the ground. He was so scared that he turned pale. He looked around, "are there really ghosts in the world?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you say?" Xiaobai Tuanzi smiled darkly, revealing several white teeth, gloomy.


    Especially seeing sun Yingying''s pale face when he heard of a ghost was very funny.


    "Doesn''t it mean that as long as you practice hard, learn * * and do good deeds, you can get merit and move forward all the way? Why do ghosts appear? I''d rather have monsters in the world than ghosts!" Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "can you change the script?"


    After hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi shook his head, "Alas, it''s too late. You can''t get off the thief ship! The only thing you can do now is to cultivate and accumulate merits and virtues, and strive for your ability to be stronger and stronger, so that you can carry it even if you encounter demons and ghosts!"


    "It''s a long way to go!" Sun Yingying suddenly felt that his future was bleak. Does he really want to go this way in the future?

 Chapter 789

    But if he doesn''t go, how should he practice and help Xiaobai Tuanzi?


    "The task is heavy and the road is long. We are walking together!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said with a smile. "In fact, don''t you think it''s very interesting? Do you have a broad world in the future?"


    "Interesting? The future is very broad?" Sun Yingying sniffed. "Xiaobai Tuanzi, you came to see me joke. You know I''m timid, but you have to guide me to deal with those ah Piao!"


    "There''s no way!" Xiaobai Tuanzi shrugged his shoulders and made a very humanized expression. "Who let you accept those two inheritance? Now you can only go down and continue to start one journey after another to achieve your own cultivation Avenue, and help me by the way..."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, I think my current ability would be enough for me to dominate the world!" Sun Yingying said with emotion, "It''s enough for people, but it''s not enough for you and Bai Yixiu! But don''t worry, although I''m afraid, I don''t advise. I''ll do what I promise you, even if I give my life!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. With your cultivation and improvement, you will find that many things subvert your previous cognition. In addition, you can do what you can''t do before, so that you have a high sense of achievement!" Xiaobai Tuanzi persuaded sun Yingying, "No matter how prosperous the world is, it''s just a game for a hundred years, but looking for the avenue of longevity can always keep young and live forever, which is what many people dream of!"


    "What''s good about longevity?" Sun Yingying didn''t agree. "At that time, with the relatives around you leaving one by one, you''ll be left alone. How boring!"


    After listening, Xiaobai Tuanzi found that what sun Yingying said was somewhat reasonable. But soon, Xiaobai Tuanzi thought of a great attention.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, at least I''ll accompany you!" Xiaobai Tuanzi hurriedly said, "we practice together. We''ll cross the robbery together in the future. I''ll take you to the spirit world, where you will have a new world to shine..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I want to adjust my goal. I can''t be limited to the present, otherwise it will hinder my cultivation! Don''t say so much, let''s go!"


    Today is the eighth day of the first month. Sun Yingying came to the county with his father and sun Xinghai.


    On the eighth day of the new year, chef Li invited them to dinner.


    After dinner, sun Xinghai had other things to discuss with Uncle Li, so sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng took Xiaobai Tuanzi to the people''s Park in the old urban area in the middle of the county.


    Today, there is a temple fair, with red flags fluttering, colorful flags floating and a sea of people. All kinds of gadgets, monkey players, acrobats, snack sellers and yelling, especially lively.


    "Sister Ying, I''ve already asked you to come here. It''s hotter in the morning. Now it''s afternoon. There are fewer people!" Li Xiaomeng whispered, "come on, let''s hurry in. Maybe we can buy some delicious food!"


    "I''m not here to play. I have something to do!" Sun Yingying smiled, then went in and found a small empty place in a specific place, took out the hard paper shell from the backpack, spread it out and put it on the ground.

 Chapter 790

    Li Xiaomeng was puzzled, then looked down at the words written on the hard paper shell and was stunned.


    "Sister Ying, you should show people photo albums at the temple fair, good or bad?" Li Xiaomeng asked, especially seeing sun Yingying''s delicate and beautiful face, young age and baby fat. It doesn''t look like a fortune teller!


    Especially in the next few stalls, there are fortune tellers who wear sunglasses to pretend to be blind, fortune tellers who are talking and fooling people, and Mr. bone touching touches the hand of a middle-aged woman. I don''t know whether he is really touching the bone or taking advantage of it?


    There are some fortune teller''s props that are very interesting and painstaking. There is a bird cage over there, let the birds draw lots, and then solve the lots; In addition, let the customer directly hold a bamboo tube in his hand, in which there are a lot of bamboo signs, and then the first sign that falls down is the customer''s signature.


    There''s no money for signing, and there''s money for solving the signing!


    There are all kinds of things. These people not only have very appropriate images, but also the fortune teller''s props are very realistic.


    Looking at her sister Ying, she wrote on a hard paper shell with a brush, "fortune telling looks at the eight characters of good and bad marriage", which made her feel very speechless. There were two words "looking for relatives" under this writing!


    "Sister Ying, are you short of money?" Li Xiaomeng asked carefully, thinking that sun Yingying''s economic situation was wrong. If so, she could share some of her pocket money with sister Ying.


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "I have money. I come out to do these things now to do good deeds, accumulate virtue and earn merit, which is conducive to my future cultivation!"


    "Sister Ying, I know your medical skill is very high, and your painting of peace talisman is also very effective, but it''s not good for you to set up a stall for feudal superstition like this?" Li Xiaomeng asked worried. After all, her sister Ying is so beautiful. If she is criticized, even if sister Ying can stand it, her good friend can''t stand it!


    Sun Yingying smiled and sat on the pony he had brought. He also gave one to Li Xiaomeng and held Xiaobai Tuanzi in his arms. "Sit down!"


    Seeing sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng has made up his mind. Li Xiaomeng doesn''t advise anymore, but just sits here dry and boring. "There are fragrant sugar fried chestnuts over there. I''ll buy a bag. We''ll eat and wait for customers."


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t laugh or cry, but she skillfully went to buy sugar fried chestnuts.


    Sun Yingying sat on another small Mazar, peeling the sugar fried chestnuts and eating chestnuts. He not only ate them himself, but also gave them to Xiaobai Tuanzi. Then he looked at the crowd and hoped that there would be people in need of help.


    Old fortune tellers and fortune tellers around will secretly peek at the two beautiful girls here while busy with "business".


    These days, there are all kinds of strange things. These two beautiful girls are rich. Why do they come here to engage in feudal superstition?


    These two business robbers are not distracted by their equipment.


    Not only do these fortune tellers think so, but so do other people in need of help. After sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng''s booth, they all walked around, but came to the fortune teller wearing sunglasses and pretending to be blind next to them.


    Just now sun Yingying has observed several people around him. He really doesn''t have the ability. Most of the people running the train are full of words, and the rest is to pretend to be deep.

 Chapter 791

    On the contrary, she, who has real skills, is empty in front of her.


    Li Xiaomeng shivered with cold and whispered, "sister Ying, we... No one believes us. Why don''t we go to the temple fair? Otherwise, it''s very cold to sit all the time."


    Sun Yingying took a sip of the water in the thermos cup to warm his body and frowned. "Xiaobai Tuanzi, we can''t do this? Why don''t I buy Sunglasses tomorrow to pretend to be blind?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, our business depends on fate!" Xiaobai Tuanzi smiled and ate a sugar fried chestnut. "Keep your energy, our customers are coming..."


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi finished, sun Yingying looked up and saw Wu Nana.


    Wu Nana also stood beside a tall and handsome man. He didn''t think about fortune telling, but he accidentally saw two familiar figures.


    Wu Nana ran over to say hello to sun Yingying, "Yingying, why are you here?"


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned and wanted to cover her face. She was found by the teacher. Fortunately, it''s not miss yang. Otherwise, after school starts, she and sun Yingying are expected to write a check.


    Sun Yingying smiled and pointed to the ground, "ha ha, come out to do good and accumulate virtue!"


    Wu Nana couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw the words written on the hard paper shell on the ground. Although she knew sun Yingying''s ability, the good excellent students actually came out to calculate divination and spread it. It''s not good to hear.


    The tall and big young man on the side was Luo Jingmin. He was very handsome and determined. But in front of Wu Nana, he behaved like a little milk dog and whispered, "sister Nana, this is your student?"


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and looked at the young man carefully. Alas, the young man is not timid. He actually likes sister brother love!


    However, his eyes are bright and divine, and his eyes are not scattered. He has good facial features. He is a young man with pure mind.


    Wu Nana nodded, "two excellent students."


    "Ah?" Luo Jingmin looked at Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng. "Do they have financial difficulties? It''s cold. It''s not good to freeze here. Why don''t I pay for their school and be responsible for their living expenses?"


    Sun Yingying nodded again, nice and kind-hearted.


    Wu Nana pointed to sun Yingying, "her father is a big farmer!"


    "Ah?" Luo Jingmin was stunned again and didn''t know why.


    Wu Nana then pointed to Li Xiaomeng, "the Four Seasons Restaurant belongs to her family. They are not short of money!"


    Luo Jingmin was even more puzzled. "What are they doing?"


    "Little brother, just now I told sister Ying to appreciate the people''s feelings and do good deeds." Li Xiaomeng replied, looking at Wu Nana and teacher Wu, "why don''t you let sister Ying calculate for you? Don''t you want money, sister Ying, is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded and looked at the little milk dog who coveted their teacher with a smile. "I can measure not only good and bad luck, but also marriage. Little brother, do you like women older than you?"


    Luo Jingmin was just curious and interesting, but he didn''t expect that the two little girls had guessed what was on their mind.


    "You... You Hu... Luo Jingmin was about to refute, but he suddenly realized that the other party was right. He liked Wu Nana around him in primary school, but at that time he was in grade two and grade five, three years older than him.

 Chapter 792

    At that time, he was very short and often bullied by students in his study. Later, when others beat him, sister Nana next door helped him beat away the little children, wiped his dirty face and skinny hands with a clean handkerchief, took him home and disinfected his wounds with Iodophor.


    At that time, his parents were busy with work. He went to and from school alone. Even when he came home, no one ate instant noodles, bread and milk.


    Wu Nana heard that there was no one in his family, so she asked him to stay and cooked him a bowl of noodles with a poached egg on it.


    Since then, he has deliberately followed Wu Nana to school and eat together. He was dependent when he was a child. After junior high school, Wu Nana was already in high school. When he saw someone write love letters to Wu Nana, he was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night.


    When he went to high school, Wu Nana went to school, left the city and went to the province.


    When he couldn''t see Wu Nana, he knew he liked Wu Nana, but he didn''t dare to say. He had to call her secretly, write to her, and even save pocket money to buy a car ticket to visit Wu Nana in the province and send Wu Nana a a birthday present.


    He also knew that he was a brother in Wu Nana''s eyes. He saw Wu Nana''s boyfriend at school. At that time, he was so angry that he wanted to fight, but he was afraid that Wu Nana was sad.


    After giving a gift, he left.


    In fact, he didn''t come back that night. Instead, he sat on the park bench all night. Finally, he decided to respect Wu Nana''s choice.


    Later, I heard that Wu Nana broke up. He happily secretly drank the Maotai collected by his father. Even if he was chased and beaten by his father, he smiled happily.


    But when he summoned up the courage to confess to Wu Nana, Wu Nana just said with a smile, "don''t make trouble, you will always be my brother in my heart!"


    In a simple sentence, he sentenced his secret love to "death".


    After going to college, Wu Nana has worked, and his communication circle has become larger. He is no longer attached to his previous feelings, and even tries to forget Wu Nana and find several girlfriends one after another, but these feelings end in vain.


    After graduating from college and working, he also fell in love, but they all ended up breaking up. Xu Kaining, his good friend in college, came to play. He happened to meet Wu Nana and sent him wrapped dumplings. He patted him on the shoulder and directly asked him, "do you like the Nana sister who just sent you dumplings?"


    "You... How do you know?" Luo Jingmin was very surprised. "Once... Once liked it very much!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself. You still like it now," Xu Kaining said.


    "Why do you say that?" Luo Jingmin asked.


    "From your attitude and the look in your little sister''s eyes, there is another most important reason. I''m your classmate in college. Now we work in the provincial capital. I''ve seen all your girlfriends. I can find something in common in Wu Nana''s body. For example, when you talked about her freshman year, you said that the girl''s eyes are very good-looking, Danfeng eyes and the second girlfriend , face shape; the third girlfriend, nose... The one who broke up two months ago, hehe, four little tiger teeth... These features put together, isn''t it the little sister who just sent you dumplings? "Xu Kaining analyzed carefully and photographed Luo Jingmin, "So don''t provoke those innocent girls, and don''t waste your time. Since you like it, pursue it wholeheartedly

 Chapter 793

    "She confessed before, but she treated me as her brother." Luo Jingmin replied, feeling very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to be a scum man, but he accidentally hurt so many girls.


    "You used to be a brother, but now you are a man. You are brave enough to pursue the woman you like. You are twenty-three this year, and your little sister is at least twenty-five. If you don''t act, your little sister will marry someone else, and you will have no hope at all." Xu Kaining persuaded and encouraged his good brother, "We are the double heroes of Medical University. We are so excellent. I can be admitted to forensic medicine, and you can be admitted to forensic medicine. We stand out from so many people. Why are you so indecisive emotionally?"


    Encouraged by his good friend Xu Kaining, he decided to pursue Wu Nana again.


    Just for the Chinese new year, many people told Wu Nana about the object. After all, Nana''s sister is already 26. She is an older unmarried young woman.


    He became more urgent and used his intelligence to successfully destroy all Wu Nana''s blind dates. Today, he asked Wu Nana to go out to the temple fair and start a new pursuit.


    Just such a mind, even Wu Nana doesn''t know. Does this little girl named sun Yingying know?


    Seeing that Luo Jingmin didn''t speak, Li Xiaomeng was stunned. He thought he was hesitating and hurriedly continued to persuade, "little brother, I told you, and my sister Ying said, don''t want money. You haven''t answered yet. Do you like girls older than you?"


    Sun Yingying looked meaningfully at Luo Jingmin and Wu Nana.


    Wu Nana was also very curious. She smiled heartlessly and said, "isn''t it? Xiaojingjing?"


    Luo Jingmin heard Wu Nana''s address to him, some cry and laugh, "yes, you two little girls, don''t call me little brother. I''ve grown up and call me big brother!"


    "Hey, hey!" Sun Yingying smiled. She could see a vigorous peach blossom from Wu Nana''s face, echoing the peach blossom on Luo Jingmin''s face!


    Anyway, I don''t have business today. I''ll be a month old.


    Because these two people have been wandering around for so many years and missed each other too much. If she doesn''t do it, it''s estimated that the two people will waste two years. Although they will be together in the end, Miss Wu was already 28 at that time. Isn''t it 30 at the time of giving birth?


    Well, let''s do good deeds every day.


    "Big brother, have you ever told your little sister that you were rejected?" Sun Yingying said with a smile, always paying attention to Wu Nana''s expression.


    Wu Nana was stunned. She once refused Luo Jingmin''s confession and was older than Luo Jingmin. If you think about these blind dates, you can always meet Luo Jingmin¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Luo Jingmin nodded and looked nervously at Wu Nana. He found that Wu Nana was also looking at him. He was embarrassed, "yes!"


    "Do you still like it now?" Sun Yingying asked.


    "Yes, I only like her in my life!" when Luo Jingmin said this, his eyes were firm and looked at Wu Nana.


    Wu Nana is embarrassed. What can I do? It''s clearly my brother! How can I be a boyfriend and husband?


    Li Xiaomeng can also see that, ha ha, he is brave enough to like Miss Wu.


    Just then, the child''s cry came not far away.


    "You old woman is a human trafficker and steals my children!" a young man and woman forcibly snatched a one-year-old child from an old woman''s arms.

 Chapter 794

    The child cried loudly because he was frightened.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, call the police, there are traffickers!" the woman shouted with an angry expression.


    The old woman was so anxious, "that''s my grandson. That''s my grandson. I don''t know you. Please return my grandson to me quickly..."


    "If you are a trafficker, you should cut thousands of knives!" the woman scolded and motioned the man to walk with the child. She also turned to run.


    Li Xiaomeng here also agreed: "human traffickers should cut thousands of knives!"


    People around thought that the old woman was a human trafficker and that the well-dressed young men and women were the children''s parents.


    Wu Nana, a warm-hearted man, rushed over, "no one is allowed to go. Call the police. The police are coming."


    As soon as he heard of the alarm, the man ran faster with the child in his arms. The young woman said while running, "call the police, call the police quickly, and catch the man who killed thousands of dollars. My child has a high fever, so I''ll take him to the hospital first."


    Wu Nana felt strange and caught up.


    Luo Jingmin is tall and has long legs, and he is still a forensic doctor. He has keen observation. He can see that the couple''s strange actions also catch up with him.


    Li Xiaomeng asked, "sister Ying, who is the trafficker?"


    At this time, the old lady was surrounded by several people and kept saying that she was a human trafficker. The old lady was so anxious and angry that she couldn''t rush out. She was so anxious that she burst into tears.


    Because of the rhythm of the two or three women, the people around felt that the old lady was a human trafficker. They also helped surround the old lady for fear that the old lady might escape and waited for the police to come.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, are human traffickers so good at acting now? And they still work in groups?"


    "Sister Ying, the old lady cried so sad that I don''t think it''s fake." Li Xiaomeng whispered, but it''s just her judgment, maybe not.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "the old lady is really not a human trafficker, and the child is really the grandson of the old lady. The real human traffickers are the young men and women just now, and the three old women around the old lady..."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was surprised, "sister Ying, aren''t we out to do good and accumulate virtue? We found a trafficker, do we want to take action?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and grabbed Li Xiaomeng who wanted to catch up. "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu and the big brother just now have caught up! They can not only catch up with human traffickers, but also warm up their feelings this time!"


    Li Xiaomeng deeply believed sun Yingying''s words, nodded, and then looked at the three old women who kept talking around the old lady, "sister Ying, let''s keep an eye on them and don''t let them run away!"


    "Hey, hey, let me see, they can''t fly even if they have wings!" Sun Yingying smiled darkly. "Let''s wait here and stare carefully! Hold on for another three minutes and the police will come!"


    Li Xiaomeng packed up and urged sun Yingying, "sister Ying, we''re too far away. Come closer, lest the two old women run away!"


    "Come on, let''s go!" said Sun Yingying coldly. He tied up the pony and put it in his backpack. In fact, he threw it into the space.


    The hard paper shell on the ground was also folded, but there was mud on it, so it was difficult to put it in the bag. "Uncle, help me look at this sign. We''ll come soon!"

 Chapter 795

    The blind fortune teller looked at Sun Yingying through sunglasses and nodded, "OK, I''ll look at it for you!"


    In the farce just now, even if they didn''t guess the truth, they also saw something different. However, they often set up stalls here and didn''t want to offend these vicious people, so they didn''t make a sound.


    In particular, the man who pretends to be blind has no reason to pierce his lies and disguises.


    When sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng rushed over, the three old women in the middle saw that the time was almost up and wanted to come out.


    Of course, sun Yingying could not let the three real human traffickers escape. He used a formula to surround the warm-hearted people around him. The three people could not get out anyway.


    If they do bad things and meet her, they are unlucky, so they can have a newspaper on the spot.


    At this time, two policemen came, "get out of the way, get out of the way, which is a trafficker?"


    Hearing the voice of the police, the three accomplices of the traffickers shouted, "this old lady is a trafficker. Here, hurry and take her away..."


    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng are stunned. Are human traffickers so bold now? Can you be so righteous when you see the police?


    Li Xiaomeng whispered, "sister Ying, human traffickers are not afraid of the police now?"


    "No, how can you be afraid of the police?" Sun Yingying retorted. "Let me have a closer look."


    It doesn''t matter. The two policemen are pretending to be policemen. They are not real policemen at all, but wearing fake uniforms and pretending to be policemen.


    Without looking at his face, sun Yingying can guess that the two policemen are with the three traffickers inside.


    Li Xiaomeng was very observant. "Sister Ying, look, those two women flirted with the three men outside


    "They are accomplices, pretending to be policemen," Sun Yingying said in a low voice, then made way for the two fake policemen to enter, and then they were surrounded and couldn''t get out.


    "Now human traffickers have such a big gang?" Li Xiaomeng whispered, "sister Ying, what shall we do now?"


    "Wait a minute or two, and there should be a policeman," said Sun Yingying, and looked around.


    After a while, Cao Zhonghua and Wu Sihai are not in charge of the nearby area, but they are in charge of the temple fair. More police forces should be deployed here, so they will be transferred from other places to avoid all kinds of accidents.


    Seeing them, sun Yingying quickly waved, "Uncle Cao, Uncle Wu, hurry up, hurry up..."


    Wu Sihai saw sun YingYing and heard the noise of human traffickers. Hehe, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried over and said, "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yingying whispered, "there are two fake policemen in there. They are all traffickers together with the three old women in there. You are responsible for subduing the two fake policemen. Xiaomeng and I surround the three old women and we catch them all."


    Sun Yingying has no grievances against these people and will never wrong them. Cao Zhonghua and Wu Sihai knew sun Yingying''s ability and nodded quickly, "OK!"


    Sun Yingying let go of the crowd. After Cao Zhonghua and Wu Sihai entered, they first handcuffed the two fake blockers with handcuffs.


    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng rushed up and grabbed the two old women. The remaining one was stunned and wanted to run, but was kicked to the ground by sun Yingying.

 Chapter 796

    The people around are stupid. Why did the police start catching the police?


    "Are you acting?" the old lady asked. "It''s funny that my family caught my own people."


    "These five are all human traffickers!" Wu Sihai said hurriedly. "Catch them for me and support will arrive soon!"


    The crying old lady said, "I told you, these people are human traffickers. You still help them stop me. My grandson has been stolen. My grandson Oh, you compensate my grandson..."


    After hearing this, the people around were stunned and some guilty.


    Some young people have good legs and feet, chasing after the direction the two young men and women ran just now, while others twist around these people and kick them.


    Soon, the five people were beaten and screamed, begging for mercy and defending that they were not human traffickers... But Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua had a righteous face, so many people knew and believed Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon other policemen patrolling nearby came and caught the four men at the police station first.


    "Yingying, can you find the stolen child?" Wu Sihai asked hurriedly. When the child was stolen, a home was destroyed.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "don''t worry, we can find it back. We''ll catch up in that direction!"


    Several policemen followed sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng and chased them. Although they wondered why Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua listened to the two little girls so much, they only regarded them as witnesses. of


    At the same time, Wu Nana and Luo Jingmin chased through the alley.


    Soon they ran from the alley to the main road. The traffickers ran fast. When they got out of the alley, they immediately wanted to get on a van not far away.


    Wu Nana is in hot pursuit. When Luo Jingmin is tracking, he has to distract himself from seeing Wu Nana.


    Two traffickers got into the car and the door was quickly closed. Wu Nana rushed directly in front of the car and blocked the van from driving away.


    Luo Jingmin, pale with fear, rushed over and quickly pulled away Wu Nana. "You''re not dying. These human traffickers are outlaws..."


    Wu Nana almost cried angrily, "but... But they stole the child..."


    Luo Jingmin said coldly, "it''s not so easy!"


    Just as Luo Jingmin opened Wu Nana, a sharp scalpel in his hand was thrown in from the side window of the van and stabbed directly on the driver''s arm.


    The ground was frozen, and it was already very slippery. In addition, the driver was injured, and the bread slipped on the ground and was loaded on the heavy kerbs on the roadside.


    Wu Nana shouted, "human traffickers, there are human traffickers in this van. Come on..."


    On the main roads around, someone was driving. Hearing Wu Nana''s cry, several cars immediately blocked the car from the back, left and right.


    Wu Nana felt relieved when she saw this.


    The driver inside was injured, and the young men and women inside were pale with fear. They were surrounded outside, "this time, we can''t run."


    "What are you afraid of? There are still four children? These are our hostages!" the young man looked gloomy, then took out a dagger, put it on the child''s neck in his arms, opened the window, "get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill him

 Chapter 797

    Originally, those who gathered around the car and wanted to help were also shocked. They didn''t expect that these human traffickers were evil to the side of the gall, jumped over the wall and ran away with hostages.


    Wu Nana is also stunned. I don''t know what to do now?


    She was close enough to see that the dagger had made a cut in the child''s nose and was bleeding.


    Luo Jingmin frowned and said loudly, "calm down, calm down. If you kill someone on impulse, you are a murderer and want to be shot. This is different from the sentencing of human traffickers. Please calm down and know your way back, otherwise you will harm others and yourself."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way... The youth shouted," get out of the way, and I won''t kill them


    The woman inside quickly bandaged the middle-aged man driving, "can you still drive?"


    "Yes, let people get out of the way and drive away immediately, but you can''t fold it here." the middle-aged man said coldly, a little flustered and didn''t want to go to jail.


    The woman took out a unconscious little girl from the car. She didn''t have a knife, so she put her hand on the little girl''s neck and shouted, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll strangle her..."


    Luo Jingmin was stunned. There were other children in the car. These crazy traffickers must die.


    "Don''t be impulsive, let''s get out of the way... Get out of the way..." Wu Nana looked pale when she saw the woman''s frightened and crazy expression.


    Luo Jingmin was calm at this time. "Your car has broken down. Even if you can drive it, it won''t last long. Why don''t you... Why don''t you change a car for you?"


    The most important thing now is to delay until the police come.


    When the driver started the car, he also found that the car was broken. He was very angry and said, "the car is broken. I really need to change..."


    "Give me a good car, or I''ll kill them now..." the human traffickers are extremely vicious. They just want to escape and don''t care so much.


    There are cars around, but they are reluctant to let them out. It''s OK to do good, but a car costs a lot of money.


    At this time, Wu Sihai, Cao Zhonghua and others came. They were foolish to see such a situation. While contacting the armed police, they comforted the traffickers.


    The traffickers were even more excited when they saw the police coming.


    Li Xiaomeng whispered, "sister Ying, there''s a little girl over there. Please hurry up?"


    "There should be other children in that steamed stuffed bun car. I won''t let them go." Sun Yingying said coldly, then squeezed in with Li Xiaomeng, drew a few runes and hit them hard.


    The woman''s willpower is the weakest. At this time, she has let go of the unconscious little girl, opened the door and knelt on the ground, "I turn myself in, I''m guilty!"


    When the man inside saw this, he was angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    Just after saying this, his hands and feet seemed to be disobedient. He automatically let the little boy go, got out of the car and knelt on the ground, "I''m guilty, I turn myself in!"


    The driver in front was bleeding from the wound on his arm, dyed his cotton padded jacket red, and finally fainted on the steering wheel.


    Wu Nana worried about the children and rushed over, "save these children quickly..."


    Luo Jingmin had to keep up and protect Wu Nana all the time. He was afraid that the traffickers were cunning and took the opportunity to fight back.

 Chapter 798

    Wu Sihai, Cao Zhonghua and the surrounding people came forward and caught the three traffickers. When Wu Nana rushed to the car, she covered her mouth, "my God, there are four children here


    The police supporting nearby have come. Soon, all the human trafficking gangs of eight people in this line have been caught. Not only that, Wu Sihai and others found their nest and successfully rescued seven more children from it according to their guilty plea attitude of "knowing everything and saying everything".


    These are recidivists. Sun Yingying gave Wu Sihai several chapters of mantras for free. From their mouths, he got all the children they kidnapped and sold them to where.


    Originally, I thought it was just a local human trafficker gang. Unexpectedly, it involved other provinces and indeed, in conjunction with the police stations in other places, I arrested dozens of national human traffickers and saved more than 100 children. In addition, I successfully found more than 200 children who had been sold, which became a major case that caused a sensation all over the country.


    Of course, this is later.


    Luo Jingmin, Wu Nana, sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng came out of the police station. It was getting dark.


    "Thank you today!" Wu Nana slapped Luo Jingmin on the shoulder. If Luo Jingmin hadn''t stabbed the trafficker driver with a scalpel, they wouldn''t have delayed so long.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Luo Jingmin twisted his handsome face together. Today, when saving Wu Nana, he bumped his arm into the car. It was just that the situation was urgent and he didn''t care to say.


    Wu Nana asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hurt, Mr. Wu. Please take my eldest brother to the hospital. He was hurt to save you." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "we should go back, too..."


    Just then, sun Xinghai and chef Li came to pick up the child.


    Wu Nana nodded. "Go back and I''ll take him to the hospital."


    Fortunately, there was a hospital nearby. Wu Nana walked, but she was worried about Luo Jingmin, so she carefully helped him.


    Luo Jingmin took the opportunity to hold Wu Nana''s hand. "Nana, don''t be so impulsive in the future. You don''t know you rushed in front of the car just now. If I hadn''t stopped the man in time, would you know you had been hit by the car?"


    Luo Jingmin held her hand tightly, strong and warm, and Wu Nana nodded again and again, "uh huh, I was too worried at that time. I was afraid that if these traffickers ran away, I would never find children again..."


    "You are a kind little fool!" Luo Jingmin worried that his Nana sister has always been so kind.


    Wu Nana glared, "no big or small. What are you talking about? For the sake of your bravery and injury today, i... I won''t care about you..."


    Said to get rid of Luo Jingmin''s hand, but he was afraid to pull to the place where Luo Jingmin was injured.


    Before Wu Nana could react, she was hugged by Luo Jingmin. "Nana, I like you. At the moment of life and death, I would rather die myself than see you have an accident. I knew that I only like you in my life


    Wu Nana was stunned, "but... But I''m my sister and you''re my brother?"


    As soon as he heard this sentence of reproduction rejection, Luo Jingmin held Wu Nana tightly with both hands, regardless of the pain in his arm, "we are not brothers and sisters. Why can''t we be together?"

 Chapter 799

    Wu Nana struggled, "you let go of me


    "You hurt me!"


    "Let me go first, let''s have something to say


    At this time, Luo Jingmin summoned up all his courage and confessed to Wu Nana again after several years.


    "Don''t let go! Don''t let go, never let go! Unless you promise me, don''t think about my age and fall in love with me. If you think I''m not suitable, I''ll never bother you again..."


    "Uh, uh... Let me think about it!" it''s bad to hug in the street!


    Today, Luo Jingmin saved her without hesitation when she was in danger. She was very moved. When she grew up together, she also knew Luo Jingmin''s character.


    Cough, Luo Jingmin looks more handsome than all her blind dates. Maybe... Maybe it''s really possible to think about it?


    Forget it, forget it. Coax the little guy to the hospital for treatment first.


    It may be that Luo Jingming did a good deed and was injured today, so Wu Nana was very patient with him. No matter what she asked, Wu Nana reluctantly agreed.


    Even at dinner, Luo Jingmin lied that his hand hurt and he couldn''t eat. Wu Nana fed the whole process.


    It would have been screamed by Wu Nana before.


    Luo Jingmin thought that the little girl sun Yingying could guess what was on his mind. Maybe he really wanted to find sun Yingying to calculate alone.


    The next morning, manager Luo wandered around the temple fair.


    Sure enough, I met sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng sitting on the Mazar eating sugar and fried chestnuts while waiting for customers to come to the door.


    Seeing Luo Jingmin coming, sun Yingying quickly put the vest opposite. It''s finally open today!


    "Young man, I''m here to measure words and marriage... I promise to make everything you want come true..."


    Several fortune tellers around saw that potential customers came to the door and quickly greeted them.


    "I can... No money if it doesn''t work..."


    I didn''t believe this. Luo Jingmin came to sun Yingying today and ignored these charlatans at all.


    Luo Jingmin sat on the Mazar in front of sun YingYing and asked, "Sun Yingying, I want to calculate marriage here. How much is it?"


    Sun Yingying pointed to what was written on the hard paper shell and hung a hundred, "don''t bargain!"


    Manager Luo took out 100 yuan directly from his wallet and handed it to him.


    Li Xiaomeng hurriedly picked it up and happily put it in his wallet. How can an immortal sister Ying do such heavy work full of the same smell? She''s still a layman!


    Those fortune tellers around saw that the young man paid a hundred yuan as soon as he made a move, and his eyes were almost falling out!


    They are here for divination, character measurement and eight characters. They only have a few dollars, ten dollars. They have never met a big local tyrant!


    You can''t earn 100 yuan if you count more in a day, but the little girl can only get 100 yuan for a divination! It''s true that the waves ahead push the waves behind. One generation is stronger than another!


    Even if they want to pull people, the young man has already done sun Yingying''s stall. According to the rules of the Jianghu, other people can''t pull people anymore.


    These people stare at Sun YingYing and see how Sun Yingying counts?


    But most of them want to see sun Yingying''s jokes. After all, how can a little girl do these?


    Is it worth a hundred dollars?

 Chapter 800

    Sun Yingying smiled and said confidently: "According to your face, I can see that your real peach blossom has appeared long ago, but because you are timid, or because you care too much about the woman in your heart, you have been afraid to pursue boldly. In fact, you are a natural couple. If you continue to hesitate, you will waste two years. In addition, your beloved woman is likely to lose two years between these two years Have a little relationship with other men, and even suffer deep emotional injury. Maybe when you are together at that time, it''s better for you to pursue boldly now, and then invite someone from me to sign a marriage charm to ensure that you can achieve things in your heart for half a year... "


    Luo Jingmin felt that everything sun Yingying said was right. This time, he was desperate. "How much is this marriage charm?"


    Sun Yingying said confidently, "three hundred yuan a piece!"


    "The price is quite expensive. Are you sure it''s useful?" Luo Jingmin asked. "You''re your teacher Wu''s student. It''s useless. I''m looking for you!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how much you pay back, you also said you know me and can find me!" Sun Yingying said confidently, then took out a piece of pink colored paper, folded two hearts stuck together, and then drew the Rune of marriage Rune on it with his fingers, "take it well, don''t touch water and take it with you!"


    Seeing sun Yingying''s action, not only Luo Jingmin was surprised, but also the fortune tellers around him were speechless!


    Since it''s a fortune teller, you can''t get some yellow label paper or cinnabar on it? It''s like that!


    You little girl, fold a piece of paper casually and scratch it casually. You dare to sell it for 300 yuan. It''s really bold!


    Due to the Jianghu rules, these people can only stare, but they can''t say.


    Luo Jingmin really wants to be with Wu Nana. In addition, she just heard sun Yingying say that if he retreats now, Wu Nana may be hurt by others. Since he will be together in the future, why suffer so much?


    No matter how much, it''s only 300 yuan?


    bought


    No, it should be please!


    Luo Jingmin took out three hundred yuan from his wallet. "I hope it works!"


    Li Xiaomeng quickly put the next 300 yuan in her wallet and made 400 yuan in just a few minutes.


    Sister Ying is powerful!


    "Don''t worry, everything you want will come true!" Sun Yingying said with a smile and watched Luo Jingmin leave.


    Luo Jingmin had just left. The fortune teller wearing sunglasses pretended to be blind. At this time, he didn''t pretend to be blind. He looked at Sun Yingying from the sunglasses. "You little girl, can you really deceive!"


    "Yes, the money is making too fast!"


    "If people fail, they will really come to trouble you... You''ve just said everything..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying ignored it and continued to eat sugar and fried chestnuts on the Mazar.


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was not happy. "Sister Ying is very powerful. Just now we said, it''s useless and no money! If we have the ability, we can speak so hard!"


    "Oh, the little girl''s braids, sharp teeth and sharp mouth can''t be your trust?" the blind fortune teller said, looking greedy for the 400 yuan.


    If the little girl hadn''t made trouble here, he would have made the money!

 Chapter 801

    Hey, these two hairy heads are here to rob business.


    Sun Yingying glanced at the old fortune teller who pretended to be blind. "Can''t you see it? I know you''re jealous. I made 400 yuan by divination! But it''s my ability. You''re not good at learning. No wonder I am!"


    Hearing sun Yingying say this, the old fortune teller who pretended to be blind was even more angry because he was right in his heart.


    "I think you''re young, so I just ordered you. I didn''t expect you to be unkind. You''re such a liar. You''re going to enter the police station!" the old fortune teller who pretended to be blind said angrily. He knew that he was a liar. "Since you don''t appreciate it, I don''t bother to say you. I don''t know until you suffer a loss. If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer a loss in front of you. It''s too late to regret!"


    "Then don''t bother you!" Li Xiaomeng said to her, "put on your sunglasses and let your customers know you''re lying when they see you pretending to be blind!"


    The old fortune teller who pretended to be blind quickly put on his sunglasses and restored his magic stick to sell his face. "I''m blind. Why should I pretend to be blind? Don''t talk nonsense, you little girl, and smash my job!"


    "Hehe, it''s really strange. Do you have to poke your eyes to count your life these days?" Li Xiaomeng asked, "if you don''t know your real ability, you look like those foreign experts on TV who know astronomy and geography, 500 years ago and 500 years later!"


    "What are you talking about, little girl? What do you mean? I''m such an expert, OK?" the old fortune teller pretending to be blind pushed his nose and face, spoke harshly in front of the two little girls, relied on the old and sold the old, and put on airs.


    Sun Yingying smiled, looked at the blind fortune teller who provoked her with some disdain, and said angrily, "you should keep your eyes open when you walk today, so as not to get caught in the disaster of blood!"


    "You''re a bloody disaster. Your whole family is a bloody disaster!" said the blind fortune teller angrily. Fortunately, a customer came at this time, and the old man quickly restrained his anger.


    The middle-aged woman stood in front of sun Yingying''s booth, and then without hesitation chose the more attractive blind fortune teller next to her.


    Li Xiaomeng looked angrily at the middle-aged woman. It was sister Ying next to her who clearly had real skills, not the old man who pretended to be blind!


    Li Xiaomeng was about to speak, but was stopped by sun Yingying. "Don''t worry! Setting up a stall depends on fate. Since she doesn''t choose us, it''s their loss! In addition, according to the Jianghu rules, since customers have chosen others, we don''t want to compete. After breaking the rules, we can''t stay in this place..."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, the old fortune teller pretending to be blind looked at Sun Yingying.


    This little girl is not bad. She knows how to take into account the Jianghu rules. Let''s leave her here for a few days.


    But the middle-aged woman came directly to scratch the face of the blind fortune teller and scolded, "you old God, you are not accurate at all..."


    The blind fortune teller was very embarrassed. His sunglasses fell to the ground and broke. He grabbed the little Mazza and ran away in frustration.


    Hehe, Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying looked at each other and smiled. The man who pretended to be blind was indeed a disaster of blood.


    After waiting all morning, there was no one else except Luo Jingmin, a handsome man, who asked to leave the marriage charm.

 Chapter 802

    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng were red with cold and kept stamping their feet.


    "Sister Ying, it''s cold and hungry. Let''s go to dinner?" Li Xiaomeng''s head shrank in his hat and his hands were wearing thick gloves, but he was still shivering with cold.


    Sun Yingying holds Xiaobai Tuanzi and is hungry. "OK, let''s go and have dinner. There''s a beef soup restaurant not far away. Let''s go there and have beef soup!"


    "OK!" Li Xiaomeng just wants to eat hot beef soup with a spoonful of chili oil. It tastes absolutely good.


    They packed up and went to the beef noodle restaurant.


    He ordered two bowls of noodles and cut half a catty of beef for Xiaobai Tuanzi to eat. After eating and drinking, Li Xiaomeng said with satisfaction: "it feels good to be full!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to move when I''m full." Sun Yingying hummed, "we won''t open in two afternoons!"


    "What should we do?" Li Xiaomeng said bitterly. "Shall we just give up? We can''t rob business, and others don''t believe us!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "there is really no good way. Hey, wait. If not, I won''t come tomorrow. Spend a few days at home and wait for school."


    "Yes, it''s too cold." Li Xiaomeng nodded and got up to pay.


    What disappointed sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng was that there was still no one in front of them in the afternoon. On the contrary, there were more or less customers around the fortune tellers, which was really enviable.


    In the evening, sun Yingying took out 400 yuan and gave Li Xiaomeng 100 yuan. He said, "Xiaomeng, give you 100 yuan and I 100 yuan. The rest 200 yuan is to be donated to the orphanage."


    "I don''t want it!" Li Xiaomeng refused. She didn''t know fortune telling. She just followed her side like playing. How can she take the money?


    "If you don''t take it, you won''t come out to play next time!" Sun Yingying said, putting 100 yuan in Li Xiaomeng''s hand. "If you don''t want to spend this money, save it and you can do charity in the future."


    Seeing that sun Yingying said so, Li Xiaomeng was embarrassed to refuse, so she had to accept it.


    When sun Yingying returned home, he was a little depressed. He didn''t even have a good dinner.


    Grandma sun Er sandwiched a big chicken leg for sun YingYing and asked with concern, "good granddaughter, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Sun Yingying cheered up, determined not to bring bad emotions home and affect his family. "School starts soon, and he is going to school. He is reluctant to give up his grandmother and grandmother, father, mother and brother."


    Wen Qingshu smiled happily when he heard this. "Oh, sister, I finally know why you hurt Yingying so much? This little cotton padded jacket is soft and warm. After wearing it in this winter, I don''t want to take it off."


    "That''s, and now it''s your little cotton padded jacket." grandma sun smiled proudly, "Yingying in my family is great. My grades are very good. They are the first, but... But hey, Yingying came to the hospital at the last final exam. She happened to meet the child who was stolen. Yingying was smart and found the child. As a result, she missed the exam. It''s estimated that this time she won''t be the first."


    "The exam results don''t matter. Anyway, it''s just the mid-term exam, not the mid-term exam." Sun Yingying replied, "besides, how important are mom and brother in the exam?"


    Wen Qingshu nodded, "Yingying, do you want to study abroad? If you want to go, I can apply to the top schools in the United States."

 Chapter 803

    Although abroad is good, sun Yingying is a family lover and doesn''t want to be too far away from home.


    When sun Yingying heard this, he shook his head again and again. "I don''t go abroad. I miss home when I go to school at home. I can come back at any time. It''s not so convenient when I''m abroad."


    The most important thing is that sun Yingying is ready to practice. According to Xiaobai Tuanzi, he will have to deal with those messy things in the future, which will help his practice. When he goes abroad, do he want to kill vampires, werewolves and orcs?


    Er, er, it seems that there is practice in this aspect in the inheritance, but Sun Yingying feels that it is more reliable at home and resolutely does not go abroad.


    Grandma sun Er nodded, "no, it''s the gold that shines everywhere. We Yingying will be admitted to a university in China and can also be admitted to a top university. Sister Wen, although you are kind and want Yingying to become more talented, I don''t have much insight, but I can''t bear to let my little darling go so far."


    Wen Qingshu smiled. "What he said is also very good in China."


    These days, sun Yingying takes care of the saplings in the shed during the day and practices at night. Xiao Bai Tuanzi has made great progress and school begins in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sun Yingying packed up and went to school. Li Xiaomeng saw sun Yingying come in and quickly handed sun Yingying the hot milk tea. "I made it myself. It''s still hot. Drink it quickly."


    "Thank you!" Sun Yingying took over and took a few drinks. He felt that his body had become warm. "The new semester has begun. Come on!"


    "Well, I''m working hard!" Li Xiaomeng smiled, confident in the high school entrance examination.


    Mr. Mei, who is in charge of enrollment in No. 1 middle school, tracked the results of some students. Seeing that sun Yingying''s score was very low this time, he immediately called President Zhou. After learning that sun Yingying was absent from an exam, he was relieved. He was afraid to recruit a parallel product. There would be no such good job next year.


    President Zhou privately asked teacher Yang to urge sun Yingying to study hard.


    As a graduating class, all students feel pressure. Even the usually talkative students will keep their voices down suspiciously for fear of disturbing others'' study.


    One by one, the learning atmosphere is very good.


    Zhao Xiangyun frowned when he saw that Zheng Nannan was so serious about his study and said, "Zheng Nannan, you''d better give up. After all, it''s too difficult for provincial No. 1 middle school. You can''t pass the exam."


    "If you can''t pass the exam, let my father donate a building." Zheng Nan studies hard and doesn''t have the heart to waste a second. "You salted fish don''t want to learn. Don''t bother me with my study."


    Seeing that a good friend studies so seriously, if he is still so lazy, he really looks like a salted fish. "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman! More scores, even if I can''t pass the exam, I can spend less money."


    Zhao Xiangyun has such an awareness.


    "Sun Yingying, your letter!" the teacher in charge of sending and receiving students'' letters came to the door of sun Yingying''s class with a bag in his hand.


    Sun Yingying hurried out and received several letters and two parcels from the teacher.


    Seeing so many letters on the table, Li Xiaomeng asked, "sister Ying, these... These are all your letters? Who wrote them to you?"


    "You also know about my family. My uncle and second uncle''s sister sent me a letter and sent me a package." Sun Yingying smiled and opened it to have a look. It''s an interesting thing Yun Enya and Yun Enhui usually encounter and sent her photos!


    To sun Yingying''s curiosity, she actually received a letter from Bai Yixiu. Then she remembered that her relationship with Bai Yixiu was a pen pal, so she naturally had to write a letter.

 Chapter 804

    Now the school curriculum is very tight, and even going to the toilet is a trot, so sun Yingying has no time to reply.


    Want to wait until the weekend, go home and write, just prepare some gifts for them, send a package in the past, which can be regarded as one of my own thoughts.


    Mr. Yang heard that sun Yingying received a lot of letters. Worried that sun Yingying would distract her energy, she specially talked to sun Yingying.


    "Sun Yingying is about to take the middle school entrance examination. This semester is very important. Don''t distract yourself!" teacher Yang reminded with a smile, with a very kind attitude.


    Sun Yingying is one of the best students he has ever taught. He doesn''t want sun Yingying to distract himself from some other things and affect his grades. It''s a pity for him to take the high school entrance examination.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Miss Yang, I know, so now I study against the clock and don''t waste time!"


    "OK, OK, that''s right!" teacher Yang nodded again and again. "Although communication is free now, don''t spend too much time on other things!"


    "Hehe, I see, Mr. Yang. I''ll write back to my sisters when I go home at the weekend!" Sun Yingying quickly explained. "One is a pen pal I know in Shanghai stock market. We are good friends. Besides, it won''t take much time to write a few letters! Mr. Yang, don''t worry. I''ll deal with my private affairs!"


    "If others say so, I don''t believe it, but if you say so, the teacher believes!" teacher Yang trusts sun Yingying very much. Some children just need a little bit, but it''s not good to talk too much.


    Sun Yingying is very happy. Miss Yang cares about her, so she studies harder and helps the students with her heart. When the middle school entrance examination is held, everyone can be admitted to the ideal school.


    When he came home from school on Friday, Mr. Yang specially said in the classroom that from next week, he would only rest one day a week on weekends and make up lessons on Saturdays.


    It''s normal to have such a decision. After all, it''s about to take the middle school entrance examination!


    After two classes at noon, sun Yingying packed up and took Xiaobai Tuanzi to the school gate.


    Li Xiaomeng pointed to a handsome young man not far away and said, "sister Ying, look at the handsome man. He''s so handsome! You see, his car is also very valuable. It''s imported from abroad..."


    Sun Yingying looked at Li Xiaomeng''s fingers and couldn''t help smiling.


    Today, my father didn''t pick him up. Instead, he saw Yun Enze at the school gate.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying saw a little meat on Yun Enze''s face. Although he was very thin, he was much better than before.


    "There''s something wrong with the fourth uncle pig farm. I don''t have time to come, so I volunteered to let the driver drive and pick you up from school."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother." Sun Yingying smiled. From Yun Enze''s face, she could see that she was getting better. Her previous treatment plan was right.


    Li Xiaomeng was quite surprised to hear sun Yingying''s words and hurriedly asked, "is this the big brother of the cloud family you recognized years ago?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded. "My eldest brother is in poor health. Now it''s so cold outside. I''ll get in the car and go home. See you next week!"


    Li Xiaomeng wants to get on the bus with sun YingYing and continue to see the handsome guy, but she is a girl after all. She still needs to be reserved. "I don''t need to see you next week. I''ll bring delicious food to your house tomorrow!"

 Chapter 805

    Li Xiaomeng is very curious. He is very interested in seeing the legendary big brother of the cloud family. He always has to dig into the bottom and understand clearly.


    But she meant no harm, so sun Yingying was not bored.


    "Well, my grandmother misses you too. When you come, bring me some delicious food. In addition, my grandmother will make you your favorite stewed pig feet!" Sun Yingying explained with a smile. She was not polite to her good friend.


    Two people have been two years of friendship, care for each other, good!


    When the driver got on the bus and drove, Wen Enze smiled gently, "thank you, Yingying. I feel much better than before. If I don''t dislike it, I want to live here for a long time."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Oh, you''re welcome. You''re my eldest brother. Naturally, I hope you''re good. I also hope the cloud family is good, so that we can protect our family."


    "Well, then I''ll try to be strong!" Yun Enze smiled and nodded. He had secretly decided in his heart that this was his sister to protect her from the wind and rain and let her grow up carefree.


    Back home, there were not only Yun Enze, old man Yun, but also a man with gray hair. Sun Yingying whispered, "brother, who is that man?"


    "It''s the old doctor who treated me. Thanks to him these years, otherwise I would have died." Wen Enze replied with gratitude. "He was surprised to learn that I was getting better and wanted to know why, so he always asked to follow. My grandfather couldn''t refuse, so he answered."


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying nodded, "so it is!"


    "Yingying, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to see him or his problem, don''t say it. Don''t force yourself." Yun Enze reminded him, worried about sun Yingying''s unhappiness.


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t care, "I''m not unhappy. Medical skills need to be studied continuously to make continuous progress. He''s curious and I understand. If he asks, I''ll also communicate my ideas and ideas with him. He should be a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine. If he learns it, he may be able to help more people, which is more useful than me. After all, I''m still young and don''t have the qualification to practice medicine. I used to cook some medicine to sell I earned some pocket money and was reported and exposed that my production of "three five" products is harmful to people''s health. If I wasn''t in my infancy, I would probably be sent to prison for a few years. "


    Hearing this, Yun Enze narrowed his eyes, but he was thinking who framed sun Yingying?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone check it later!" Yun en said in a deep voice, "we Yun family have never been bullied like this!"


    "Don''t check it. This is my biological father''s dirty means. He just wants to get these prescriptions from me. I refused. The dog jumped over the wall and was disgusted!" Sun Yingying shrugged and replied without paying any attention, "Besides, I''m really under the legal age, and I don''t have the qualification to practice medicine. There''s also a legal basis for people to use this against me! Just because I''m young, I study hard, and I don''t lack money now, so there''s no need to do illegal things! I only give treatment to those who trust and I think it''s worth it! As for those who don''t know and strangers, forget it."


    Yun Enze has just thought about several people who deal with the whistleblower and make a trip to sun Yingying.

 Chapter 806

    But now hearing sun Yingying say so, Yun Enze is curious. With sun Yingying''s forthright nature of repaying kindness and revenge, how can she let go of those who have hurt her? So he asked, "don''t you hate them? Don''t you want to revenge them?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, thinking of the Fu family''s despicable means of pressing step by step, his face showed a look of hate, "Of course I hate them. They bullied my mother. Some time ago, they even wanted to compete for my custody and custody. They just wanted to get those precious prescriptions from me! At that time, it was the Fu family who was high above the others and had a bit of face in the provincial city, but we were just farmers with a little money. My mother was frightened and tearful all day because of this. My father and my grandmother went around asking for help for my affairs. The Emperor didn''t have any trouble and kept my custody. I don''t like the feeling of powerlessness, but I like my revenge and revenge myself, so brother, you don''t have to intervene. Believe me, I can deal with them! "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Yun Enze was quite surprised, but also very pleased, "well, I won''t intervene. If you need my help, just tell me you''re welcome! Even if you don''t save me, we are a family, and I''ll try my best to protect you!"


    "Then I''ll thank brother first!" Sun Yingying thanked. She is a person who knows right from wrong.


    If others treat her well, she will treat others well! Similarly, if someone wants to frame her, sun Yingying will return it double.


    After returning home, Yun Enze introduced Dr. Zhou to sun Yingying.


    When doctor Zhou saw sun Yingying, he was stunned. "Enze, just said to pick up the master? Is that the little girl?"


    "Yes, my cousin has deep attainments in traditional Chinese medicine!" Yun Enze replied with unreserved praise. "As the saying goes, ambition is not high. You can''t underestimate my sister because she is young. Oh, if you make her unhappy, if she doesn''t answer your questions, I won''t help you persuade her!"


    "Enze is right." old man Yun smiled. "My granddaughter is still powerful. If I offend her, I won''t say good words for you."


    Although sun Yingying had sharp teeth and sharp lips against him before, it also happened for a reason. Old man Yun won''t take revenge, especially in front of outsiders. He is sun Yingying''s grandfather. Of course, he can''t let others bully and despise sun Yingying.


    Doctor Zhou immediately put away his contempt with a dignified expression and asked seriously, "Yingying, Hello, I''m Zhou Dongliang, a traditional Chinese medicine. I got your prescription from Enze. I think it''s very good, but I always think there are two drugs missing. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Hello, Dr. Zhou, you''re right. That''s not a complete prescription. However, I don''t mean not to write a complete prescription, because there are several medicines in my family, so I didn''t let anyone buy them. If you''re interested, I''ll write them directly to you."


    When Dr. Zhou heard this, he immediately smiled, "thank you, little friend."


    Sun Yingying took out his notebook and pen from his schoolbag, wrote it quickly, and said, "the Five Herbs in front are missing from your prescription. There is Coptis in it. It''s too bitter, so I seasoned it with honey. It''s a medicine to clean up toxins and decaying cells in the body. Although it works slowly, it''s important to be safe."

 Chapter 807

    Dr. Zhou took sun Yingying''s paper, looked carefully, and suddenly realized, "I just want to come up with three kinds of drugs, but I didn''t expect these two, wonderful, wonderful!"


    Hearing Dr. Zhou''s praise, old man Yun admired him more and was more confident that sun Yingying could cure his eldest grandson.


    Sun Yingying didn''t have time to pay attention to Dr. Zhou''s self-talk. He came into the house with his schoolbag on his back.


    She may be in puberty. Her stomach is so hungry, like a bottomless pit. Before dinner, sun Yingying wanted to find snacks to eat.


    "Grandma, do we have anything to eat?" Sun Yingying asked. The cabinet was empty and there were no snacks.


    Grandma sun smiled. "Don''t worry. Your grandmother is baking bread. She said she would make you a sandwich later."


    "Bread?" Sun Yingying was stunned. At this time, the tip of his nose smelled the fragrance, so he ran to the outside oven, and there was a simple small oven.


    Wen Qingshu saw sun YingYing and smiled. "Wait, ha, it''s ready right away. I''ll invite you to wear delicious cheese bread later. There''s red bean stuffing in it!"


    "Mmm, it''s delicious!" Sun Yingying nodded, stared at the oven with bright eyes, took a deep breath and wrote down, "grandma, you''re so powerful. I''m drooling now."


    Wen Qingshu smiled. "You''re too young to drink coffee, but I can make milk tea. It''s already boiling in the pot! No, I can only bake bread, cookies and pizza..."


    "Oh, it''s all my favorite." Sun Yingying nodded and looked at the oven built by perseverance with bright eyes. "It''s so delicious, grandma, when can I eat it?"


    "Fast, just five minutes." Wen Qingshu is very confident. Wearing a purple cheongsam today, he can make a beautiful picture even next to a simple and rough small oven.


    Not far away, old man Yun looked this way while drinking tea.


    Sun Yingying, like a little mouse who has been hungry for several days, revolves around the small earth oven, "Oh, it''s so fragrant, so fragrant... Grandma, you''re great. You''re the most beautiful grandmother I''ve ever seen and can bake bread..."


    "Ha ha!" Wen Qingshu''s eyebrows opened and smiled. This granddaughter, it''s not too many to give her 100. It''s so lovely, "then you''ll eat more later!"


    "Uh huh!" Sun Yingying nodded, rubbed her hands, and looked expectantly at the earth oven.


    After a while, Wen Qingshu opened the lid, put on thick leather gloves and brought out a tray from the inside, "Oh, it seems... It seems that it''s overcooked..."


    Sun Yingying couldn''t wait to take out a yellow and crisp bread from the tray, "Oh, oh, it''s so hot..."


    Wen Qingshu also took off his gloves, picked up a lighter one, which was also scalded, threw the bread in his hand into the tray, and the scalded finger pinched the earlobe, "it''s so hot, so hot..."


    At this time, sun Yingying couldn''t hold it and made the same move as Wen Qingshu.


    Some little funny, some funny, but more interesting.


    "It''s burnt. It''s hard outside. Don''t eat it. I''ll bake it later." Wen Qingshu couldn''t cry or laugh. Sun Yingying praised it so well just now, but he didn''t expect that this local oven is different from the oven in the United States. He didn''t master it well. The next oven must be able to bake well.

 Chapter 808

    Sun Yingying listened. At this time, he had picked up the bread and asked for a mouthful. His eyes brightened. "I like to eat crispy, fragrant, crispy, smeared with strawberry jam. Oh, it''s beautiful!"


    Wen Qingshu also tasted it. "The taste is really good, but we are old, our teeth are bad, and we can''t eat. I''ll make another soft one."


    "Uh huh, grandma, come on." Sun Yingying nodded, "then... Can I have this set?"


    At home, she is young and has good teeth. She likes to eat this kind of food.


    "Here you are!" Wen Qingshu said with a smile, pinching sun Yingying''s small nose. "Grandma will make something soft."


    Sun Yingying brought a large plate of crispy bread to the stone table, took out a bottle of strawberry jam in the room, made pieces with a bread cutter and coated with strawberry jam, "brother, have some..."


    Wen Enze didn''t like sweets, but Sun Yingying sent them. I''m sorry to refuse, "thank you!"


    I just didn''t expect the taste to be good. It was delicious. After eating one piece, I ate another.


    Sun Yingying poured chrysanthemum tea, "come on, brother, you can drink, remove the fire and clear the heat!"


    Doctor Zhou had recovered from the prescription and whispered to old man Yun, "why is sun Yingying so young and has such high medical skills?"


    Old man Yun shook his head. "Maybe she became a talent by self-study. Her biological father came from the Fu family in the provincial capital. The famous Fu''s hospital was opened by her ancestors."


    "Ah?" Dr. Zhou was stunned. "Isn''t that your son''s daughter?"


    "Stepdaughter, I came with my mother." old man Yun replied. It would be better if he were his own granddaughter. "It''s just changed to my son''s surname."


    Doctor Zhou nodded. At the thought of the arrogant Fu Shaohui, he was a little unhappy. "Fu family medical school, I know, since master Fu died, my master said that there were no successors in the Fu family. If there was this little girl, there would be successors."


    "Hehe, then you must not know that sun Yingying was abandoned by Fu Zhiheng, the incompetent Fu of the Fu family. After divorcing his ex-wife, he went to the provincial capital and drew a line with this side. However, Fu Shaohui of the Fu family found that sun Yingying had excellent medical skills last year and tried to regain sun Yingying''s custody, but failed. Sun Yingying didn''t recognize that side at all..."


    "Oh, the Fu family really has no eyes. They abandoned such a good child." after hearing this, doctor Zhou was quite gloating.


    Old man Yun also sighed, "yes, a man can do anything, but the only thing he can''t do is abandon his wife and son. I also did something wrong in those years..."


    Doctor Zhou has been dealing with old man Yun for so many years. Naturally, he knows what old man Yun said. It''s just old man Yun''s family business. It''s hard for him to interrupt.


    Just then, village head Wu rushed to the sun''s house with a small stone on his back.


    "Yingying, please help me see what''s the matter with little stone?" village head Wu cried quickly. After his little grandson came home last night, he went to bed without eating. When I got up this morning, I just drank a bowl of porridge and continued to sleep. At the same time, I also had a high fever.


    Sun Yingying put down the bread in his hand, took out a handkerchief to wipe his hand, and then said directly, "come on, let me see!"


    Village head Wu held the small stone and sat on the stool, "Yingying, do you see if the small stone is evil? He went to bed after playing outside until it was dark last night and didn''t eat dinner..."

 Chapter 809

    Sun Yingying gave little stone a pulse. It was really because he was sweating, blowing and sweating. He had a cold and fever. In addition, little stone was also a physique that attracted "evil spirit". This boy, it is estimated that somewhere, he was stained with evil spirit.


    This is what Xiaobai Tuanzi likes. At this time, he has sensed that he rushed over immediately, lay on Sun Yingying''s shoulder and took a breath at the small stone. The black evil spirit invisible to normal people was absorbed.


    Now little stone just has a normal cold and fever, otherwise there is this evil spirit. He has a cold and fever. It will last for at least one month to get better after the evil spirit dissipates.


    Sun Yingying came into the house, took out nine pills and put them in a glass bottle. He said, "take them home and take them to Xiaoshi. Take one pill at a time, three times a day, with warm water. This is medicine for three days. It should be OK. If he sweats a lot, he should be supplemented with a little light salt water in time. Don''t be too salty, avoid spicy,..."


    Village head Wu nodded, "thank you, Yingying. How much is this?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t want money, but he was afraid of the cheap people in the village. If he had a small problem, he came and asked for free medical treatment and free medicine, so he said, "give me five yuan."


    "Thank you so much for Yingying." village head Wu nodded and took out five yuan and handed it to sun Yingying. "Can you feed Xiaoshi some medicine now?"


    "OK, I''ll pour the boiled water!" Sun Yingying took the money, then went to the kitchen, where the boiled water was mixed with the cold water at home to become warm water, and brought it out.


    The little stone''s face burned red. He opened his eyes vaguely and asked weakly, "sister Yingying, is this medicine bitter?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t cry, it''s not bitter at all. Honey is added to this medicine."


    "Oh, then I like to eat." the silly little stone smiled weakly. Sister Yingying said that if it wasn''t bitter, she wouldn''t cry.


    With the help of sun Yingying, village head Wu fed Xiaoshi medicine.


    "Take the medicine obediently. When you get well, I''ll come back and give you sugar next week." Sun Yingying coaxed Xiaoshi and wanted to ask Xiaoshi about something.


    "Well, sister Yingying, I will be very good." the little stone nodded.


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    After thanking again, village head Wu left with a small stone in his arms.


    Doctor Zhou asked, "can you cure such a bad cold with only a few pills?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s a cold. If you sweat, you can cure it. I always keep these pills at home. I don''t have to boil them once."


    "Oh, that''s really convenient." Dr. Zhou nodded. "Who did you learn this medicine from?"


    Sun Yingying looked at Dr. Zhou who set her words and smiled, "self-taught."


    "It''s really rare to become a talent by self-study!" Dr. Zhou said with a smile, "what book did you read?"


    "What''s the purpose of you testing me like this?" Sun Yingying asked. Smart people don''t have to beat around the Bush to waste their own time and others'' time.


    Dr. Zhou also secretly felt the pulse for Xiaoshi just now. According to Xiaoshi''s condition, he had to take at least five days to ensure that the child could recover, and he had to drink bitter medicine.


    The pills sun Yingying gave Xiaoshi just now don''t seem too bitter, and children can accept them.


    Doctor Zhou smiled, "I know your relationship with the Fu family medical school in the provincial capital. Have you learned some secrets of the Fu family medical school?"

 Chapter 810

    After hearing this, sun Yingying asked, "what are you doing with this?"


    "Er, just ask." doctor Zhou smiled awkwardly. It''s always hard to say that he wants the secret recipe of Fu family medical school in sun Yingying''s hand!


    "You can ask, then I don''t want to say!" after that, sun Yingying came into the house with Xiaobai Tuanzi. She didn''t want to say more about people who were not direct and straightforward.


    Dr. Zhou was embarrassed. Er, er, the little girl frankly made him a little overwhelmed. It seems that his method is wrong. I''ll find out another way tomorrow.


    Back in the room, sun Yingying asked Xiaobai Tuanzi, "Xiaobai, did you find anything?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, "yes, that evil spirit is different from the evil spirit carried by the harm of Gu Diao, but it is the evil spirit on the random grave post."


    "Then I''ll go to see Xiaoshi''s condition tomorrow and ask him where he went?" Sun Yingying thought for a while and said, "Xiaoshi''s physique is born to recruit these things. It seems that he can get him a peace talisman."


    "That''s true, otherwise the boy might have an accident in three or two days." Xiaobai Tuanzi replied. He had a faint hunch that he seemed to break through.


    Just missing an opportunity!


    Doctor Zhou came with old man Yun. He is a health doctor with him. Naturally, he lives in sun Yingying''s house. Old man Yun has a thick skin. He was embarrassed by the change of name before, but his family seemed unaffected.


    Sun Yingying sometimes has to admire that old man Yun is well versed in the "black thick" theory.


    In the morning, Yun Enze, old man Yun and doctor Zhou took a walk in the yard. Grandma sun Er, sun YingYing and sun Xinghai are rarely interested in doing body strengthening boxing together.


    It is similar to Wuqinxi, but simpler than Wuqinxi. Although it is very slow like tai chi, it is extremely effective.


    At this time, there were wisps of white smoke on the heads of the three people. Surprisingly, there was no sweat on their faces.


    Yun Enze''s usual exercise is walking. Even if his physical condition is better now, he just takes more steps. At this time, seeing that sun Yingying has finished practicing, he asked curiously, "Yingying, what are you practicing?"


    "Strong body boxing is suitable for all ages." Sun Yingying replied, "look, my grandmother, my father and I are in great health. This is also suitable for you, cousin. Do you want to learn?"


    "Grandma sun, fourth uncle, Yingying, you are in good health. It has proved to be very useful, and I will follow suit." of course, Yun Enze also wants to learn something that can strengthen his body, which is better than his walking now. This action looks simple, but it is particularly effective for limb coordination.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s OK, I''ll teach you. When you are strong, it will treat you better. Hold on, and you will benefit all your life."


    "Cough... Cough... Old man Yun smiled and coughed twice to show his sense of existence.


    Sun Yingying knows medical skills. The prescription for seeing his eldest grandson has also been recognized by Dr. Zhou. It can be seen that sun Yingying has real talent and learning. In addition, sun Yingying not only knows medical books, but also some strange skills of hiding from armour. In the past, it was the talent of practice. It was awesome.


    Seeing this, Yun Enze received the meaning Grandpa wanted to express and asked, "can grandpa practice?"


    "It''s suitable for all ages. My mother also practices in our family. I''ll teach them when they grow stronger." Sun Yingying replied that old man Yun is really strange. If you want to practice, you have to ask directly. You have to put on airs.

 Chapter 811

    These big people are used to being high above others. They can no longer lower their heads and bend down to talk to others.


    Grandma sun and sun Xinghai are over. We go to the kitchen and are busy cooking. Sun Yingying calls Yun Enze, old man Yun and doctor Zhou in the yard to practice physical strengthening boxing.


    Although Dr. Zhou can also improve his health, compared with this set, it is not only complex, but the effect seems not as good as this set.


    On such a cold day, I feel warm after playing.


    Dr. Zhou began to ask sun Yingying again, "Yingying, this is... Who did you learn this from?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, I learned from the gods in my dream."


    "Hehe, Yingying is really a joker." doctor Zhou smiled and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, then you should think I''m joking." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Dr. Zhou. "Grandpa Yun and my eldest brother are my family, so I won''t be paid. Now that you''ve learned my body strengthening skills, do you want to pay a little?"


    Dr. Zhou was stunned. "Then... What do you want? Money?"


    "No!" Sun Yingying replied, "can you tell me a secret recipe of your Zhou family''s medicine?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhou smiled proudly, "OK, I don''t have anything else in my mind, but there are many secret prescriptions."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, write one to me later, and we''ll be settled."


    Dr. Zhou saw that sun Yingying was completely different from him. He was a little sad and laughing, "Yingying little friend, in fact, do you want to be qualified to practice medicine?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying was quite surprised, but when he thought that Dr. Zhou was with old man Yun, he must be a very authoritative person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He must be able to find out her identity and situation, "I have to go to college before I can take the relevant qualification certificate. Now I see doctors for people I trust. I don''t dare to see those unfamiliar people. Maybe I''ll be reported. It''s hard to please at that time, and I''ll be punished. After all, I''m over 14 years old. People with partial capacity have to pay part of their legal responsibility for everything they do."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s watertight answer, Dr. Zhou smiled, "In fact, our traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Not only can we practice medicine when we reach the age of examination, but also we can learn from childhood and be taught by famous teachers. After the medical skills reach a certain level, we can obtain the qualification of practicing traditional Chinese medicine under the recommendation of the master. Of course, it doesn''t need an examination, but it needs the guarantee of the master or the teacher, so ah , it is impossible to get such medical qualification without a person who really studies or without the recommendation of a master. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and thought, if you can find a reliable master to hold your thigh, will you be able to get the qualification of practicing medicine earlier?


    "Grandpa Zhou, you said so much, I understand. You have a way to help me get the qualification of practicing medicine, don''t you?" Sun Yingying immediately smiled like a morning sunflower, warm and sincere, and his tone became much more enthusiastic than before.


    In particular, he used to be doctor Zhou, but now he is Grandpa Zhou.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s change made them a little surprised, but it was not abrupt. They felt that such a beautiful little girl should be so clever, not sharp in teeth and mouth.

 Chapter 812

    Wen Enze smiled. This little cousin is really interesting.


    Doctor Zhou suddenly got sun Yingying''s enthusiastic answer and was a little surprised, "ha ha, little girl, the change is very fast?"


    "Hey, hey, I was a little girl before because we didn''t know each other well. I''m vigilant, right?" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Now that we know each other well, it''s naturally good to get grandpa Yun''s affirmation. Grandpa Zhou, we don''t have to beat around the bush. We don''t talk secretly. Tell me what I need to pay and do to get the qualification of practicing medicine?"


    Doctor Zhou listened and smiled. He thought it was good to deal with a cheerful little girl like sun Yingying. "So far, I''ve seen you see a prescription. The effect is good on your big brother. I haven''t seen the effect of your pill yesterday, so I''m not sure what kind of means your medicine is in!"


    Sun Yingying listened and looked bitter, "There must be patients to practice medicine. I want to show my medical skills, but I can''t show it. I can''t recite medical books and prescriptions with you. By the way, I wrote two prescriptions years ago. One is for infertility caused by tubal blockage, and the other is for hemiplegia and hemiplegia. If nothing happens, the patient will be pregnant in two months; as for If Grandpa Zhou is interested, I can show you my patient''s pulse and prescription. "


    Doctor Zhou was stunned. "Will you still see stroke, hemiplegia, infertility?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t understand, "I''m a doctor. Of course I can cure it!"


    "What are you good at?" asked Dr. Zhou. It was so interesting to see the little girl with eyes.


    Sun Yingying thought, "I used to set my grandmother''s bones and boil bone strengthening ointment. After applying it, it can reduce the pain and help the bones grow well; then I knew that my mother had two babies in her stomach through pulse and prenatal examination, but I couldn''t tell the gender. I


    Dr. Zhou was surprised, "can you determine the condition of the child in your mother''s stomach through your pulse, and can you tell whether it is twins?"


    "Well, it''s very simple. It''s not difficult," Sun Yingying replied. "The difficulty is to distinguish between men and women and the situation of the baby in the mother, but I also made detailed records!"


    "Oh, is there anything else?" doctor Zhou was more curious about sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and scratched her head. "Hair cream, hemorrhoids cream, freckle cream and scald cream don''t seem to count! By the way, I recuperate my good friend and cook pharmaceutical pills to make her lose weight from 180 kg to 100 kg... Does that count?"


    After hearing this, Dr. Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry. "Let''s count it for the time being! Is there anything else?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I''ve seen it and said it. It''s gone... Grandpa Zhou, do you want to see my pulse?"


    Doctor Zhou nodded, "OK, show me!"


    Sun Yingying ran back to his room happily to get his pulse.


    Old man Yun looked at Dr. Zhou and asked with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Ha ha, yes, nice little girl. Although she is a little eccentric, she is smart. If she has a good character, I can take her as an apprentice." doctor Zhou said with a smile. With so many disciples, I haven''t found anyone as spiritual as sun Yingying.

 Chapter 813

    "That''s the descendants of the Fu family. You''re not afraid to get into trouble?" old man Yun asked. He was good friends with Dr. Zhou. Naturally, he knew that the Zhou family and the Fu family had never dealt with each other.


    If there is a chance to attack the Fu family medical school, Zhou Dongliang will never let go.


    Doctor Zhou smiled and smiled proudly. "They don''t want it. I accept it as an apprentice. Why not?"


    Wen Enze listened and whispered a kind reminder: "just now, cousin Yingying was only interested in obtaining the qualification of practicing medicine. She didn''t seem to care about the matter of worshiping teachers!"


    Dr. Zhou was in a panic when he heard this. If those clever children had already taken the opportunity to ask for teachers, wouldn''t it be a good story for him to consider it again and again as a traditional Chinese medicine, behave cautiously and accept him as an apprentice?


    But Sun Yingying was so smart, but he didn''t mention it. It can be seen that, as Yun Enze said, he didn''t have the intention to worship a teacher, as if he were just making a deal with him.


    "Er, er, I''ll ask her later." Dr. Zhou frowned. What should he say if sun Yingying doesn''t go to the teacher?


    Sun Yingying ran back happily. Dr. Zhou was not in a hurry to see the pulse table, but asked, "Yingying, you want to obtain medical qualification by inheritance. You need inheritance. Do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    When sun Yingying heard this, the smile on her face disappeared. Her medical heritage came from the jade slips given to her by Xiaobai Tuanzi, not from doctor Zhou. Although it''s only a nominal apprenticeship, sun Yingying thinks he should also discuss with Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Who knows, Xiaobai Tuanzi''s voice came from divine knowledge, "no, he doesn''t deserve to be your master. It''s almost like asking his master to accept you as an apprentice!"


    "Then I can''t say, Grandpa Zhou, I don''t want to be your apprentice. I want to be your younger martial sister. Even if I have a thick skin, I''m embarrassed to say it. Come on!" Sun Yingying answered in her divine sense.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi said with a sigh: "A small part of the jade slips has absorbed the medical skills of the Zhou family, which was obtained from the grandfather of the old man in front of you. If you follow the inheritance of the eight classics, you should be the martial sister of the old man''s master in front of you... In that case, why should you be embarrassed. The existing master of traditional Chinese medicine of the Zhou family is the old man''s master. He is 91 years old this year and accepts you as an apprentice Brother, try to be strong. In this way, it will be more convenient for you to work in the future. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying thought and said the same!


    If you can raise your seniority a little, of course you don''t want to be a junior!


    Don''t you think he has a high seniority and is accepted by others? And his grandmother and grandmother have absolute authority in front of the younger generation.


    A family is like this. It should be similar in the inheritance of medical skills.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t want to?" doctor Zhou saw sun Yingying''s delay in answering. His face was ugly. He felt that sun Yingying was a little too big. He had already taken the initiative to throw out olive branches. Sun Yingying didn''t even borrow a donkey, so he didn''t appreciate it.


    Old man Yun also frowned on the side, "Yingying, sometimes you can''t be arrogant. You should be down-to-earth, let alone aim high..."


    Old man Yun still wanted to say, but he was stopped by Yun Enze. "Yingying is a measured person. We should listen carefully to Yingying''s ideas."

 Chapter 814

    Sun Yingying was grateful for his understanding. Then he looked at Dr. Zhou, shook his head and smiled, "Grandpa Zhou, if your medical skills are higher than me, I will not suffer a loss. What about my medical skills? In that case, I will suffer a loss if you accept me as an apprentice. After all, I have other ways to get medical qualification in addition to inheriting medical skills. I can also be admitted to college."


    "Ah?" Dr. Zhou, old man Yun was shocked, stunned, unbelievable, and somewhat angry, "I''ve studied medicine for so many years and practiced medicine for so many years. How can I be worse than you? I think you''re smart and talented, so I''m not going to waste your talent. I want to take you as an apprentice and help you, but you''re good... Forget it. If you don''t like it, I''m not forced. Just think I didn''t say it."


    The more doctor Zhou said, the more angry he was. He wanted to turn around and leave, so as not to be angry that he would hit people.


    Old man Yun turned his head and didn''t want to see this arrogant little girl film. He''s so proud that he won''t make great achievements in the future and will suffer big losses sooner or later.


    Sun Yingying was not angry. He looked calm and said with a smile, "Grandpa Zhou, don''t be angry. As the saying goes, ambition is not high. Ganluo 12 is the prime minister. It''s not impossible that my sun Yingying''s medical skills are higher than you. Since you don''t believe it, how about a competition?"


    "Hehe, there is only one Ganluo for 5000 years." doctor Zhou said coldly, feeling impatient. She thought sun Yingying was too arrogant, and she continued to waste her words with this arrogant villain.


    "Ha ha, I''m the only one for 5000 years!" Sun Yingying smiled proudly, not to mention how cute she looked.


    Old man Yun, doctor Zhou couldn''t stand it. He was so angry that his face turned red.


    Yun Enze smiled and said softly, "Yingying, didn''t you say you wanted to compete? How about I, your common patient, give you a question?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. He immediately understood, nodded again and again, and was very confident. "I promised, big brother, make a question at will, and then I will."


    Doctor Zhou was also stunned. It was difficult to ride a tiger, so he had to fight. After all, Yun Enze was also his patient. "Since you little girl are willing to accept it, I can''t be underestimated by a little girl."


    "Then I, I''ll make a question." Yun Enze smiled, "Grandpa Zhou, thank you for treating me for so many years and keeping me alive until now. Years ago, you said I could only live until April this year, and you also said that you had no other treatment for me except the final pain relief? And you also got the results of such examination and diagnosis in the best hospital. But after Yingying helped me with the treatment, you also said that my condition had improved , the hospital''s examination and diagnosis are the same, so I still insist on Yingying''s treatment. If Yingying can cure me, can it prove that Yingying''s medical skills are better than yours? "


    My sister, of course, should be spoiled, towards me!


    When old man Yun heard this, he didn''t make a sound. He felt that if sun Yingying won the game, his grandson would recover.


    Although he doesn''t like sun Yingying''s arrogance, now old man Yun wants sun Yingying to be more arrogant. His best ability is as powerful as his arrogant temperament, so he can get what he wants.

 Chapter 815

    Dr. Zhou thought, not stupid. He wanted to be fair, "yes, but I think it''s unfair to use only one case. Maybe this is what sun Yingying is good at?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "well, let''s take three cases as the standard, and my eldest brother is the first. If you don''t believe my medical skills, my eldest brother will recover as usual after half a year, and you will bring two bad cases you see. If I''m optimistic, I''ll be your junior sister instead of your apprentice, OK? Grandpa Zhou?"


    "Ah?" Dr. Zhou was silly. His hair was gray. Sun Yingying, a young man, wanted to be his younger martial sister. "My master has been ninety-one. Although he is still healthy, he has not accepted disciples for a long time. My youngest martial brother is forty-eight this year."


    Sun Yingying was embarrassed. If Xiaobai Tuanzi hadn''t encouraged her all the time and promised her that she would be fine, she would be embarrassed to say these words. Now that she has reached this stage, she would continue to brazenly stick to it, "Er, er... If I sun Yingying is talented, maybe your master would like to take me as an apprentice?"


    "You... You... You... Doctor Zhou blushed. He didn''t know whether he was angry or suffocated." Sun Yingying, you''re crazy! "


    "Hehe, if I don''t have real talent and still insist on it, it''s crazy; if I have real talent and learning, it''s not arrogance, but seeking truth from facts." Sun Yingying''s expression is serious, "do you accept this bet, Grandpa Zhou?"


    Take out the sorted pulse records. Each case is well written. The time, physical condition, prescriptions, etc. have been followed up after taking medicine¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Accept, why not?" Dr. Zhou nodded and replied, "if you win me through three cases, I will tell the master about you. If he is willing to accept you as an apprentice, you can indeed become my younger martial sister. If my master is not willing, I am not qualified to accept you as an apprentice, so I will give you a medical qualification. Is that ok?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled. "It''s a deal! Please don''t raise your hand in the future. You must strictly test me. At the same time, I also want to test my medical skills."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, old man Yun, Yun Enze and doctor Zhou laughed.


    There is such an honest girl. Please don''t raise your hand!


    Yes, yes, Dr. Zhou appreciated it. We should see how much sun Yingying can do, "since your brother agrees, let''s take your brother as an example as our first bet."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying replied, then looked at Dr. Zhou and took out his pulse. "Please have a look at Grandpa. This is my pulse. Although I don''t have many patients, I have recorded them in detail. I think it can let you know me to a certain extent."


    Sun Yingying took out the sorted pulse records. Each case was well written. The time, physical condition, prescriptions, etc. had been followed up after taking the medicine¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It is very detailed, but careful and handsome. The small regular script of Gonggong makes people see it like a spring breeze.


    After Dr. Zhou read it carefully, especially the last one, it was Yun Enze''s pulse. When Dr. Zhou visited this pulse, he was stunned.

 Chapter 816

    It turned out that he neglected so many places, or he... He didn''t think of it at all.


    "How did you think of this?" Dr. Zhou hurriedly asked. At this time, it seemed that they had forgotten that they were competing rather than competing in medical skills.


    Sun Yingying thought, "hehe, according to my brother''s condition, I naturally thought of it! In addition, Grandpa Zhou, we were gambling. It seems inappropriate for you to ask me like this?"


    "What''s wrong with this? For your big brother''s problem, I can only give some painkillers before, and there''s nothing else I can do." Dr. Zhou replied frankly, "for patients I can''t help, you accept it all. All the treatment you have done is your credit."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good. I think so. After all, it has been damaged so much that we must start from the inside one by one..."


    Sun Yingying explained the records on the pulse table to Dr. Zhou one by one, which suddenly made Dr. Zhou realize and impressed. In particular, sun Yingying has such keen observation and insight at a young age, which is a necessary ability to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    This will determine whether a TCM is an ordinary TCM doctor or a famous doctor!


    An ordinary doctor of traditional Chinese medicine will basically watch, hear and ask, and then can accurately know the patient''s physical condition, and then find the corresponding prescription according to the good disease, and then prescribe the medicine. All the prescriptions are learned from the master or books.


    Famous doctors can delete, reduce and add some drugs according to the patient''s situation, so that the drugs can be more suitable for the patient''s specific situation and cure the disease.


    From Dr. Zhou''s expression, it is obvious that he was shocked and admired sun Yingying''s ability.


    Yun Enze smiled, "Yingying, come on! I really hope you win the game. In this way, I can survive."


    "Hehe, brother, don''t worry. I''m here!" Sun Yingying said confidently. "As long as you are obedient, take medicine and get through this disaster, you can live a long life."


    Sun Yingying has seen the vitality and the lifeline from Yun Enze''s face. Therefore, sun Yingying believes that Yun Enze will not die as long as he does not die.


    Old man Yun was very excited and said, "Yingying, what you said is true?"


    "Hehe, is it true? Just wait and see?" Sun Yingying shrugged and said that no matter how much, it''s not as effective as the curative effect, especially old man Yun. That is, there''s no need to explain why there''s no rabbit and no eagle.


    "That''s good, that''s good." old man Yun said with a smile and patted his eldest grandson on the shoulder. "Enze, Yingying said you could be well in three years. It was just 25 at that time. I married a wife and had children. Maybe grandpa and I can hold a great grandson!"


    Sun Yingying listened, "that''s a little difficult!"


    "Ah?" old man Yun was worried. "Will this disease affect fertility?"


    Yun Enze is also very curious. If he is destined not to be forced, it''s good to live.


    "It doesn''t affect fertility, but my eldest brother has a daughter. My eldest brother will go into politics and have family planning in the future, and your desire to have great grandchildren will fail." Sun Yingying gloated. "Hey, hey, so don''t favor boys over girls in the future..."


    Old man Yun was angry when he heard this, "how do you know it''s a great granddaughter, not a great grandson?"

 Chapter 817

    Sun Yingying pointed to his eyes, then looked at Yun Enze''s face and said mysteriously: "I see... Ha ha, but you don''t have to worry. Maybe my eldest brother can catch up with the future cancellation of the one-child family planning policy and the legal second child? But ah, in this way, my eldest sister-in-law is still a little younger, otherwise it will be unsafe for elderly pregnant women."


    Sun Yingying''s mouth rattled. Old man Yun and Yun Enze were stunned. What sun Yingying said was shocking.


    "Family planning is a long-term national policy of the country. How can it be cancelled in a short time?" old man Yun glared at Sun Yingying, "don''t talk nonsense, you little girl!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying could not laugh or cry. No one believed the truth. She knew it without counting, "I didn''t say to abolish family planning, but the one-child policy will be abolished in the next 20 years. It is allowed to have two children, and three children will still be fined. Perhaps you doubt, but if you want to think that after the only child in 1980 grows up, a child needs adoptive parents, then the young couple will have to raise four old people and have only one child. Family members like April 21 Structure, when the population drops sharply and the labor force is short, it is allowed to have two children. At least, the population will decrease too fast... "


    Then came sun Yingying¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Only this time, old man Yun and Yun Enze no longer laughed like just now, but caused them to think deeply. They always think longer than ordinary people when they engage in politics and think about problems.


    Dr. Zhou didn''t care about sun Yingying''s words at all, but was immersed in sun Yingying''s pulse records.


    After breakfast, sun Yingying is just going to visit Xiaoshi. Under the escort of Xiao Wu''s driver, Li Xiaomeng comes to Hongliu village.


    Good looking, sun Yingying carried a small medicine box and asked curiously, "sister Ying, don''t you have the qualification to practice medicine?"


    "People in the village don''t have medical qualifications, and no one reports me." Sun Yingying smiled. "Are you waiting for me at home or going with me?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened. "I''m here to play with sister Ying. Of course I can''t stay at home. I''ll go and have a look. Come on, little woman Li Xiaomeng carries a medicine box for sister Ying."


    With that, Li Xiaomeng had robbed sun Yingying''s medicine box and carried it on his back.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying shook her head and laughed. This Li Xiaomeng is so funny!


    The two came to village head Wu''s house together, followed by doctor Zhou. He had to observe sun Yingying''s treatment in order to understand Sun Yingying''s medical skills in detail.


    When village head Wu saw sun Yingying coming, he smiled, "Yingying, thank you for your medicine. Xiaoshi''s fever has gone down. He''s sweating a lot. He made light salt water for Xiaoshi early in the morning."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "The fever is gone and will soon be well. Let me have a look. I can be more secure in my heart."


    Village head Wu and his family are grateful again. Xiaoshi has been weak since childhood. If he catches a cold and gets sick all his life, he will have to see him for a long time, and it will take a month or two to get well. Since Sun Yingying once treated Xiaoshi, he has been fine for three or five days. Since then, village head Wu has especially trusted sun YingYing and will no longer take Xiaoshi to the hospital for water injection.


    In fact, one part of Xiaoshi''s illness is illness, and the other part is that he is infected with evil Qi and haunts Li Xiaomeng, so he gets better slowly.

 Chapter 818

    In the house, the little stone is lying on the bed. Although it is still wilting, it has no fever, so the problem is not big.


    As long as you take medicine, drink water and eat some digestible white porridge on time, you can be all right in three days.


    "Sister Yingying, do you send me sugar?" little stone saw sun Yingying''s eyes brighten, looked at Sun Yingying with hope, and unconsciously pursed his mouth.


    Sun Yingying smiled and took out two pieces of orange candy from his pocket. "Yes, you can only take sugar after taking medicine."


    "I''ve already taken medicine. If you don''t believe me, ask my mother." Xiaoshi was a little worried and quickly patted his mother''s hand. The sugar from sister Yingying''s house was very delicious.


    "Little stone has taken medicine." little stone''s mother can''t cry or laugh. The child is greedy and is not afraid of shame. "Yingying, let you laugh."


    "It''s all right. Children are so cute." Sun Yingying smiled and gave two orange candies to little stone. "Now that you''ve got the sugar, can you answer sister Yingying''s questions?"


    "Uh huh, yes!" the little stone carefully put away the sugar. The sugar paper on it is really beautiful. Those little friends will envy him. "Ask, sister Yingying."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then think about where you went before you got sick?"


    The little stone scratched his head and began to count with his fingers, "I was ill yesterday, so I was... Where did I go the day before yesterday? Let me think, in the morning, we played hide and seek on the threshing ground; in the afternoon... In the afternoon..."


    The little stone shrunk his head, didn''t dare to say, and shrank into the quilt, revealing only his eyes.


    "Where did you go the afternoon before yesterday?" urged little stone''s mother. She also asked before. The little thing didn''t say, "if you don''t say, I''ll hit you!"


    "I... I said, you''ll hit harder!" the little Stone said in fear. He knew he wouldn''t listen to ergazi and wouldn''t go.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Sister Yingying is here. To tell you the truth, your mother doesn''t beat you, but you lie. Not only your mother beat you, sister Yingying also beat you, and won''t give you delicious sugar in the future."


    Hearing this, little stone was anxious. He decisively chose sugar between sugar and being beaten. As for being beaten, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he was naughty and often beaten at home. Now I wear thick clothes in winter. It doesn''t hurt and I''m not afraid to fight.


    "Ergazi and I went... To luanfenggang... The little stone stammered, and the whole man shrank into the quilt.


    Little stone''s mother wanted to beat the little rabbit to death when she heard the words "how chaotic the grave is." you little bastard, you can''t save snacks. I told you not to go to those places. You just go


    Little stone''s mother was so angry that she hit the quilt several times, and her eyes were red.


    There is only such a child at home. If something happens, she can''t live.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I''ll never go again..." the little stone begged for mercy in his quilt. He was afraid.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I believe Xiaoshi is a child who has his word. Aunt, you don''t hit Xiaoshi. However, Xiaoshi, if you don''t want to get sick in the future, don''t go to those messy places."


    When Xiaoshi heard sun Yingying''s words, he showed his head, "I remember, sister Yingying."

 Chapter 819

    Little stone''s mother had to fight, but Sun Yingying stopped her. "Aunt, take good care of little stone. Don''t hit him. The child is light and easy to get messy things, so if you like, you can go to my side and ask for a peace sign, but it costs 300 yuan. You can discuss it!"


    When little stone''s mother heard this, she didn''t think about it at all. She said directly, "please, please, this child has been evil since childhood. If you go to a relative, you can get sick. If you go out to play, you can get sick... When you are young, you can get a needle in your ass one by one, and you have to get an injection for the new year..."


    "Well, go to my house to get it in the evening." Sun Yingying replied, "I have to go to ergazi to have a look. There may be an accident with that boy."


    Village head Wu heard it on the side, followed sun Yingying out and asked in a low voice, "Yingying, is there another accident on the random grave?"


    "There''s an accident again?" Sun Yingying didn''t understand. "Grandpa Wu, there''s been an accident on the random grave before?"


    "Yes, Daqiang in our village is the fool who often runs crazy in the village. Sometimes he is stupid. He slept on the random grave ten years ago and became stupid the next day. Village head Wu said with some fear, "After that, there is a forbidden area. No one goes there. The little stone is disobedient and has passed by. When I come back, I have to teach the smelly boy a lesson."


    Li Xiaomeng listened puzzled. "Wu Daqiang is a fool, okay? Who''s okay? Sleep on the random grave?"


    "Ah, Wu Daqiang was not a fool before, but he was a fool and bold. He bet that if he could sleep one night on the luanfenggang, he would win a bottle of wine. In order to drink, he slept foolishly all night. It was still spring and it was very dry. Looking from a distance, there were ghost fires on the luanfenggang. Wu Daqiang stayed on the luanfenggang all night and didn''t come back at noon the next day. People in the village Go and find him. He''s unconscious on a grave, carry him home, wake up, and then... His daughter-in-law... Beautiful daughter-in-law... He''s been crazy and stupid until now. He''s about the same age as your father. It''s a pity! "Village head Wu sighed as he said.


    Sun Yingying frowned, "the hospital can''t see well. Can we just look for the master?"


    "Hey, I didn''t dare to engage in feudal superstition that month." village head Wu sighed. "Later, the days were better and I could find a master, but it was useless! It''s not always silly. It was a little out of tune and a great guy. It''s a pity... It''s still my distant nephew!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Oh, there''s such an evil thing! Well, when I finish watching ergazi, I''ll go and see Wu Daqiang. If it can be cured, I''ll cure it easily..."


    "Oh, Yingying, you are a living Bodhisattva!" village head Wu said quickly, "If you can help Daqiang cure it, it''s really their home burning incense. My old brother and sister-in-law are the only son. They''re still a fool. They''ve had a hard time asking for medicine all these years... They''re afraid that they''ll have trouble. This silly son has no one to look after... Some time ago, my old brother was in poor health. He came to me and said that they''ll be home after a hundred years The land will be planted for our family, and then ask us to feed Daqiang. I don''t feel good in my heart. Fortunately, I''ve survived now! "

 Chapter 820

    "Poor parents all over the world." Sun Yingying replied that doing these things may be just a small effort for her, but if she can help others, she will save a family.


    Soon, they arrived at ergazi''s house, but ergazi was not at home.


    "Gazi Niang, do you know where Er Gazi has gone?" village head Wu asked, "is there anything different about Er Gazi recently?"


    Gazi''s mother thought, "ergazi is a naughty boy who runs around all day. Rural children are like this. I don''t know where I''m tired? But I''ll come back at night. If it''s different... Oh, ergazi cries hungry as soon as he comes home at night. He doesn''t cry hungry when he comes back these two nights. He goes to bed when he comes back and goes out early in the morning..."


    Sun Yingying looked at Gazi Niang''s face and was stunned. This... This is the face of losing her son! These two GAGs are in danger!


    "No, Grandpa Wu, hurry to send someone to find ergazi. If you can''t find it tonight, you''ll never come back." Sun Yingying frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Before, Xiaobai Tuanzi told her that with their cultivation progress, she could see "floating" in the future, but now she feels that her cultivation has improved, but the relevant skills have been learned, but there has been no place to use. Now when she meets such a supernatural thing, maybe she can test the effect of those skills?


    A little scared, a little counselled, how to break?


    Feeling sun Yingying''s panic, Xiaobai Tuanzi quickly said, "don''t be afraid. We have made so much progress in cultivation. It''s no problem to deal with a few kids. Besides, it''s also immeasurable merit and virtue to subdue demons, expel demons and save people..."


    Encouraged by Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying cheered up.


    Village head Wu was startled when he heard this, "Yingying... Yingying, what''s the matter with ergazi?"


    Gazi''s mother was not happy to hear sun Yingying say so. "Our two Gazi are in good health. How can something happen? Yingying, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Sun Yingying frowned and didn''t want to save her.


    Village head Wu shouted angrily, "long hair, short insight, Yingying is all right. Why do you say that your ergazi is all right?"


    "Then who knows!" Er Gazi Niang is not a good talker, that is, a typical unreasonable woman in the countryside. She can''t hear others say anything bad about her and her family. Even if it is the truth, they are foolish and unwilling.


    Sun Yingying turned and left, "since his mother doesn''t care about him, I don''t care!"


    With that, sun Yingying left.


    On the one hand, she is meddling because of her good merit. On the other hand, she doesn''t want the children in the village to disappear for no reason.


    But this Gazi Niang is like this. Sun Yingying is not the virgin and is too lazy to save.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi originally wanted to have sun Yingying practice here. Dugazi''s mother''s attitude also made Xiaobai Tuanzi unhappy. Some people die. Why stop them?


    Sun Yingying turned and walked away. Gazi Niang turned her lips. She didn''t believe in these feudal superstitions. In those years, she beat local tyrants, divided fields, and pushed down the local temple in the village, which was her head.


    If there were retribution, she would have died several times and would still be alive now?


    If sun Yingying doesn''t learn well and plays tricks, he will deceive people. It''s said that a peace charm sells for hundreds of yuan. Why don''t you rob it?

 Chapter 821

    Village head Wu pointed to Gazi Niang and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The loser didn''t smoke. But now he doesn''t have time to waste words with ergazi''s mother. He hurriedly chased out, hoping to persuade sun Yingying to save ergazi.


    Seeing the village head Wu who hurriedly chased him out, Gazi Niang turned her mouth, showed a disdainful expression on her face, and spat, "flatterer


    Village head Wu''s face darkened with anger when he heard Er Gazi''s words.


    "Yingying, don''t be as knowledgeable as that old woman. Her hair is long and her knowledge is short!" village head Wu hurriedly said, looking at Sun YingYing and flattering her. "She doesn''t know good or bad, but I''m the village head, and I can''t watch ergazi disappear like this. After all, the child is innocent and a good child


    After all, ergazi is about the same age as little stone. He often plays together. A child with a tiger head and a tiger brain died like this. I can''t bear it.


    Forget it, she had a common understanding with such shrews. She also felt the price drop, so sun Yingying nodded and admired the kindness and kindness of village head Wu. "Well, Grandpa Wu, you can find Er Gazi before the sun sets. If you don''t find it after the sun sets, there''s nothing I can do."


    To do this, sun Yingying has done his utmost. There is no need to force himself too much.


    "Well, I want to mobilize the people in the village to find ergazi... When village head Wu heard this, he did not delay and immediately summoned the old and young men in the village to look for ergazi everywhere.


    Er Gazi''s father was playing cards with some people. When he heard that others were looking for ER Gazi everywhere, he said it was all right. He came back after dark.


    Village head Wu rushed up with a big mouth and was furious by the couple. "Your son will die if he can''t be found before dark. I''ve worked hard to get someone to find you a son, but you still play cards... I can''t beat your loser. I can beat you who is heartless and heartless..."


    "Children running around... Where to find?" Gazi''s father dared to talk back and stare at village head Wu.


    "I told you that Yingying said something would happen to your son. He couldn''t find it before sunset and couldn''t be saved... Village head Wu pointed to Gazi''s father and scolded," OK, if you don''t find it, I''ll find it... "


    Seeing village head Wu leaving angrily, Gazi''s father spat, "bah, mind your own business..."


    The man playing cards nearby whispered, "why don''t you look for it in case..."


    "Nothing in case, the little rabbit is wild and will come back automatically at night." Gazi''s father continued to play cards and hum a tune!


    Village head Wu took the villagers and looked everywhere. There were no families. In the cold weather, many people were reluctant to look for them. After all, er Gazi''s parents didn''t come out to look for them. Why did they work so hard!


    At lunch time, the villagers went back in twos and threes and did not look outside.


    Village head Wu had dinner and called his two sons and several nephews. Everyone else in the village said there was something and didn''t want to come out.


    Wu Xiaoliu said angrily, "uncle, we are kind enough to find children for them, but they are kind enough to say that we are nosy


    "Yes, Dad, let''s go back in the cold weather." village head Wu''s son doesn''t want to find it. He doesn''t say anything about it. It''s annoying.

 Chapter 822

    Village head Wu shook his head and said to his son and nephew: "Son, Xiao Liu, remember to me that we should act with conscience and be right to ourselves. I know that Er Gazi is going to have an accident. If I don''t find it, I will be uneasy in the future. Besides, as the old saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. We also do good deeds and will be rewarded. Besides, er Gazi plays with small stones all day and calls me grandpa when he sees me , can I watch ergazi die and not look for it or save it? "


    Hearing this, Wu Xiaoliu sighed, "well, uncle, I''ve looked for it in the south of the village. Now go to the north of the village


    Seeing that village head Wu took people out to find someone, sun Xinghai didn''t ask much. When he got home, he ate and asked, "Mom, village head Wu took people to the north of the village. It seems that he is looking for someone. Who lost it?"


    Grandma sun Er shook her head. "I don''t know. Just listen to the noise outside


    Li Xiaomeng is over there, watching sun Yingying read the medical books. Xiao Bai Tuanzi is playing on the side. When he hears the dialogue between sun Xinghai and sun er''s grandmother, he quickly says: "Uncle sun and grandma sun, I know, I know. Sister Ying went to see Xiaoshi and learned that Xiaoshi had gone to luanfenggang with ergazi, so she got sick. Sister Ying was worried, so she went to find ergazi, but she came to ergazi''s house


    Li Xiaomeng solemnly emphasized Er GA Zi Niang and didn''t know the good people.


    The people who were basking in the sun in the yard were stunned, especially sun Xinghai. He hurriedly asked, "Yingying, will Er Gazi really die after the sun sets?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t look up and continued to read medical books, "Hmm!"


    Sun Xinghai hurriedly asked, "where''s that Er Gazi? Do you know? I saw the village head looking everywhere and heading north."


    "I don''t know!" Sun Yingying answered. She really didn''t know.


    Only if she uses the hair or blood of ergazi''s parents as a guide, she can find ergazi''s position. Look at ergazi''s parents. They are disgusting. She doesn''t want to be a good man.


    Sun Xinghai stopped eating and quickly put on his clothes.


    "Xinghai, even if you want to help, you should have a good meal before you go!" grandma sun knew that her son was warm-hearted and killed people, so she had to help.


    Sun Yingying looked up and saw his father''s roaring appearance. He was unable to laugh or cry. Finally, he sighed. There was a warm-hearted father who was helpless, "Dad, that Er Gazi was stained with dirty things. It''s estimated that it''s not far from luanfengzi..."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look now." Sun Xinghai buttoned up and ran out.


    Old man Yun is so stupid that he messed up the grave. It''s a messy place. Is there really something dirty?


    With or without a bodyguard, that''s right.


    "Go out with old four to find someone to protect old four." old man Yun said to the bodyguards around him. Anyway, he is at home, very safe and doesn''t need bodyguards.


    "Yes, sir." the bodyguard answered, followed sun Xinghai and chased him.


    With sun Yingying''s reminder, sun Xinghai took his bodyguard and went directly north to luanfengzi.


    Village head Wu looked around and thought of sun Yingying coming home this morning. Little Stone said he went to luanfengzi the day before yesterday. When he couldn''t find it everywhere, he took someone to luanfengzi.


    Fortunately, it was broad daylight and the sun was still there, so village head Wu dared to bring people.

 Chapter 823

    But when they came to the random grave not far away, they stopped and did not dare to approach. From a distance, they saw a child circling around several grave heads.


    One, two, three¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Turn around and sing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wu Xiaoliu was stunned. "Uncle, that''s ergazi. The boy is singing a big play around several graves!"


    Village head Wu was also startled. He thought that Wu Daqiang had become a fool when he stayed at the luanfeng post all night. These two Gazi will die if they circle in luanfenggang?


    "Come on, let''s go and bring ergazi out." village head Wu took a deep breath and couldn''t delay.


    So seven or eight people kept approaching. When ergazi was more than ten meters away, ergazi suddenly turned his head, "come on, play with me..."


    It was just a word, not much, but... But it came out of the mouth of this skinny boy and two dogs. It was actually a girl''s voice.


    "Ghost... Wu Xiaoliu kept retreating," uncle, let''s go back? I heard from my milk that such a ghost is powerful


    Village head Wu walked in front of him and wanted to go over and take ergazi back, but he was directly held by his son, "Dad, don''t go there. There are ghosts in broad daylight!"


    After "Er GA Zi" finished, he actually began to dance and sing around the grave. The sound of laughter seemed to be more than one child.


    Village head Wu felt numb and was dragged back by his son and nephew, "but if we don''t save ergazzi, the boy will die..."


    "But we are also afraid of ghosts. If we save him, we will die!" Wu Xiaoliu said hurriedly. He wants to do good, but only if he can''t do anything!


    The newly married daughter-in-law and my mother can''t mess around.


    At this time, everyone began to complain that ergazi''s parents didn''t ask their children, so that their son had an accident.


    "You let go of me, you don''t get close, I''ll go... Village head Wu is such a person. In front of him, he can''t leave alone, otherwise the death of ergazi will become his lifelong guilt.


    The two sons of village head Wu said nothing and said, "Dad, no, I can''t let you go..."


    Then he pulled his father back. Saving people is important, but their own lives are more important.


    At this time, sun Xinghai rode his car and came not far away. He ran down from the car, "what''s the matter? The child is over there. Go and save it?"


    Wu Xiaoliu grabbed sun Xinghai. "Brother Xinghai, there are ghosts. Don''t go."


    Sun Xinghai looked at ergazi, who was smiling strangely at him. He was singing nursery rhymes in a girl''s voice. He was upright and said loudly, "injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Even ghosts can''t harm people at will. Besides, it''s not we who are afraid of ghosts in broad daylight, but ghosts who are afraid of us..."


    After that, sun Xinghai broke free from Wu Xiaoliu''s interception, rushed out and came to ergazi. When ergazi showed a strange smile and opened his mouth. When he wanted to bite sun Xinghai, he was directly cut off on his neck by sun Xinghai with a hand knife, stunned ergazi, and then carried it away.


    Seeing this, village head Wu hurriedly came over, "Er Gazi, are you okay?"


    "It''s evil at first sight!" Sun Xinghai said quickly. "Hurry up, let''s go back quickly. Don''t delay here."

 Chapter 824

    Village head Wu saw that it was already more than four o''clock. The sun had set in the West. There was no long delay. He got on the bus with ergazi.


    In any case, they will try their best to treat ergazi and can''t watch a child die.


    Sun Yingying stood at the entrance of the village, some frozen feet, stamped his feet, and looked to the north of the village from time to time.


    Li Xiaomeng shivered with the cold. "Sister Ying, it''s so cold now. Can Er Gazi be found?"


    "I''ve just told my father, and I think I''ll find it soon." Sun Yingying replied, "Hey, there''s no way to have a nosy father!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng smiled, "sister Ying, don''t be hard spoken. In fact, even if Uncle sun didn''t go, village head Wu, they should find someone back?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "not necessarily, I''m not a bad man!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was a little nervous. "Sister Na Ying, you also said that you saw the loss of your son from Er Gazi''s mother''s face. Now you have saved Er Gazi, isn''t it against the sky?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "so, I''m not reluctant, but if I''m allowed to top it, I have to. As for whether to go against the sky? In fact, it''s not so important. I''m doing good and accumulating virtue, which won''t have an impact."


    Obviously, it was an evil act. Sun Yingying made a move, that is, walking along the sky. After all, those evil things shouldn''t exist in the world. It''s wrong to harm people now.


    Of course, this is what sun Yingying knows from Xiaobai Tuanzi. No matter how much, she doesn''t know.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid it will affect you." Li Xiaomeng breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Yingying can save people. If he takes himself in to save others, it''s not worth the loss.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thanks for Xiaomeng''s concern. I know how to be measured."


    Just after that, sun Xinghai''s car entered the village. Seeing sun Yingying, he quickly braked, "Yingying, will these two Gazi bring us home?"


    "Of course, I can''t go to my house. What if I''m wronged by his family? Send him to his own house. In addition, let his parents see what their son has become because of their negligence?" Sun Yingying said coldly. For those who don''t receive others'' kindness and maliciously speculate and abuse, they should suffer a little.


    "Well, I''ll send ergazi back to my home," Sun Xinghai said. "These ergazi are evil. At this time, you have to do it!"


    "I see, Dad. You go first and I''ll be right there." Sun Yingying holds Xiaobai Tuanzi. "I''ll go back and get something."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Yingying, you have to hurry up. It''s important to save people." Sun Xinghai urged. They were all from a village. When someone wanted to burn their house, the people in the village came to help and watch. He kept this friendship in mind.


    Although ergazi''s parents are not things, ergazi''s child is innocent.


    When the car drove away, Li Xiaomeng asked, "sister Ying, what else should we take? Aren''t all the things on me?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I just want ergazi''s parents to suffer, so I don''t want to go so soon."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi answered with divine knowledge, "Sun Yingying, you did the right thing!"


    But soon sun Yingying reacted, looked at Xiaobai Tuanzi and asked with divine knowledge, "Xiaobai Tuanzi, you''ll do more later. After all, I''m not good at dealing with these!"

 Chapter 825

    "Er, OK!" Xiaobai Tuanzi knew that sun Yingying was afraid, so he didn''t force sun Yingying until sun Yingying slowly adapted.


    Sun Yingying strolled slowly with Li Xiaomeng to ergazi''s house and let the evil spirit toss around for a few times.


    At this time, er Gazi''s parents are kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to ER Gazi!


    Ergazi was being held by sun Xinghai and couldn''t move, but ergazi kept saying, "Dad, mom, why did grandma stun me and push me into the river? I was also tied with a stone, which was very heavy... In the water, I couldn''t breathe..."


    On hearing this, sun Xinghai was stunned and asked, "are you... Are you Niuniu?"


    The crowd then reacted that the voice of ergazi was the voice of a seven or eight year old girl, and it was still Niuniu''s. Many people in the village have seen Niuniu with a sweet mouth. They talk to everyone and love to laugh.


    Er Gazi''s mother was stunned and shouted, "Niuniu, it''s you? Didn''t you... Have you been abducted?"


    "No, I was knocked unconscious by my grandmother. I was bound with stones and threw them into the ditch on the random grave post!" Niuniu cried, "I''m in pain. I can''t breathe. It''s also uncomfortable..."


    At this time, er Gazi''s grandmother came in from the outside humming a little song. She was surprised to see so many people at home, "what are you doing around our house?"


    Er Gazi''s mother was not afraid of ghosts. She rushed up and grabbed Er Gazi''s grandmother''s collar. "Where''s Niu Niu? Was Niu Niu abducted by human traffickers, or was she pushed into the river and drowned?"


    Grandma ergazi was stunned, and the confusion in her eyes flashed, and quickly denied, "what are you talking about? Niuniu was cheated away by human traffickers. That delicious girl knew she was greedy and cheated away a little bit. She deserved to be a short-lived ghost..."


    "No, it''s grandma. She took me to the market, bought a pair of white ball shoes, cheated me over there... Knocked me unconscious and took my white ball shoes... Er Gazi said, unexpectedly raising one foot, "These are my shoes, my favorite white ball shoes... You despise me as a daughter, not a son. If you don''t want to punish money for family planning, you''ll kill me. In this way, parents won''t have extra children if they have another child, and the money will be fined..."


    Hearing this, er Gazi''s mother and her familiar daughter''s voice believed her daughter''s words and slapped her in the face of Er Gazi''s grandmother, "you dead old woman, I''ll fight with you, you return my daughter, you return my daughter


    "You shameless, dare to beat your mother-in-law. I won''t let my son kill you... The old woman shouted, but she didn''t have as much strength as ergazi''s mother. She was beaten helplessly.


    Er Gazi''s father was already foolish at this time. On one side, he was the ghost''s daughter and son, and on the other side, he was his wife, my mother, especially my mother, or the person who killed his daughter¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Er Gazi''s father fell on his knees, "Niu Niu, your grandmother is old and knows she''s wrong. Just let go of your grandmother and brother..."


    "She''s old, but I''m still young. Her life is life, my life is not life? Since you don''t let the old woman admit her mistake, I''ll kill your whole family... After that, Gazi looked like crazy, looked ferocious and twisted his body.

 Chapter 826

    The people in the yard were scared back and forth. They used to listen to ghost stories told by the older generation, but they had never seen a ghost before. Today, they saw a ghost, and they were still a dead ghost in vain.


    Even village head Wu sighed in his heart that it was a sin. In order to have grandchildren, he killed his granddaughter. The old woman deserved to die.


    "Grievance has its head and debt has its owner. You can find whoever has hurt you. After all, ergazi is innocent." Sun Yingying came forward and said in a deep voice, "If you hurt the innocent, you will not only lose the chance of reincarnation, but also I will kill you. Now I give you two ways. First, you can find someone who hurt you and let her turn herself in. Don''t take her life rashly, otherwise even I can''t send you to reincarnation; second, if you do evil, I will kill you."


    "Niuniu, let''s call the police and let the police investigate. Murder pays for life. The law will punish the murderer. Don''t fool around!" village head Wu sympathizes with Niuniu and doesn''t want Niuniu to kill again. She will not only hurt the innocent, but also make herself immortal and never exceed her life.


    Sun Xinghai was in a panic when he heard this. They are all his own children. Why are they so cruel? If they don''t feel bad, they can''t kill her!


    This is a life!


    Sun Xinghai thought of his daughter. He was slighted by Fu Zhiheng at the beginning. He was also resentful, "call the police, call the police immediately, pay off the debt, kill people and pay for their lives. No one can escape!"


    "Niuniu, don''t worry, mom will get justice for you." although ergazi''s mother doesn''t love her daughter as much as her son, she was born and raised by her. After being kidnapped and trafficked before, she also looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it, so she would have another one.


    Grandma ergazi was paralyzed with fear, "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me... I didn''t kill


    Ergazi''s father knelt down in front of ergazi and kowtowed, "Niuniu, your milk already knows that it''s wrong. Just let go of your milk and your brother..."


    "Ergazi" saw that her father was like this. Even if she was killed, she still turned to the bad grandmother, frantically broke away from sun Xinghai''s grip, rushed directly to ergazi''s father, and bit ergazi''s father''s ear!


    "Ah... Ah... Er Gazi''s father howled like a pig. His whole body was curled up in pain and wanted to fight, but he was afraid of damaging his son.


    At this time, no one came forward to help. Everyone watched the family suffer retribution.


    Although they are also very afraid, they think this ergazi grandmother is even more terrible.


    Ergazi kept biting his father, and then went to beat the old woman. For a time, there was constant crying in the yard.


    After a while, the sound of sirens came from far and near,.


    Er Gazi''s expression was ferocious, but for a while, he calmed down and looked at "that... Can you let me reincarnate into a family that doesn''t value men over women?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded, "but the premise is that you don''t hurt the innocent. As for the people who hurt you, when she pleads guilty, there will be legal sanctions


    "OK, please keep your word, or I won''t let these people go even if I turn into a fierce ghost." Er Gazi said, looking ferociously at the old woman sitting on the ground, the father whose ears were bitten off, and the mother who kept crying.


    Finally, er Gazi felt soft and fainted again.


    But when others couldn''t see it with the naked eye, a evil spirit and soul directly entered the old woman''s body.

 Chapter 827

    Wu Sihai and Cao Zhonghua heard about the murder in Hongliu village and immediately drove over. Just after entering the door, an embarrassed old woman knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "I''m guilty. I killed my granddaughter, tied a stone to her, pushed her down and drowned in the water..."


    Grandma ergazi, whose body has been controlled by Niuniu, confessed word for word like a bean.


    Wu Sihai, Cao Zhonghua was silly. After seeing sun Yingying, he seemed to feel less curious, "alert immediately and watch the family!"


    Sun Yingying went to ergazi, and then stretched out his hand on ergazi''s head and clattered on his body. All the remaining evil Qi on his body was removed.


    "Hurry to carry ergazi into the house and give him some water. After that, he will have a high fever for two days. This is medicine and it will be all right after taking it." Sun Yingying said coldly, "but this medicine is not free. It''s 100 yuan. Take the money quickly."


    "This... This is too expensive, isn''t it?" Er Gazi''s father is used to being stingy. If he has money, he might as well play cards for him!


    Sun Yingying put away the medicine bottle and said, "don''t pull it down. It''s not enough for me to work hard. However, I''m ahead of you. You don''t need my medicine. Even if you go to the hospital, these two Gazi will be weak for life


    Er Gazi''s mother slapped Er Gazi''s father dizzy, "Niu Niu has been killed by your mother. Do you still want to kill my son?"


    "Be quiet, don''t move!" the policeman scolded. He was taking notes over there!


    Er Gazi''s mother held Er Gazi and said, "Yingying, I''ll buy it. As long as Er Gazi can be good, I''ll buy it for whatever money! Also, I want to find Niu Niu... My poor daughter!"


    "The police will salvage it right away. It''s not a good life to be your daughter. Burn more clothes and paper money for her." Sun Yingying took a hundred yuan and reminded her.


    Er Gazi''s mother fed her son medicine, nodded, choked and said, "there''s fire paper at home. I''ll cut paper money and burn it to my daughter... I''ll go to the village next door to tie clothes and shoes..."


    Wu Sihai took the police, sun Xinghai and others to luanfengzi again.


    Li Xiaomeng wanted to go, but he didn''t dare, "sister Ying, let''s go and have a look?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "The truth is out. There''s nothing to see. Let''s go home."


    "There''s a random grave post over there. If you don''t go, aren''t the people in the village and the police in danger?" Li Xiaomeng asked puzzled.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "First of all, there are many people. Even if there are evil, they don''t dare to get close; in addition, when the police handle cases, it''s the righteousness of the world. Ghosts are difficult to get close, let alone be afraid!"


    Li Xiaomeng had to go home with sun Yingying, but at the thought of the poor little girl, she felt a little sad, "isn''t the girl good? Why is someone so cheap to girls?"


    "Some people in the world are so abnormal. She herself is a woman, but she is more hostile than men and can''t tolerate women." Sun Yingying replied, "it''s a new society. Unexpectedly, there are still people who favor boys over girls. The family is too poor to be unruly. She has to have a son. She thought there was a throne and gold inheritance in the family!"


    "Yes, ah, but there are too many family planning fines. My father said that half of my family''s income this year will be used to pay the fines." Li Xiaomeng sighed, "but no matter what, you can''t kill your children!"

 Chapter 828

    Sun Yingying smiled. "Anyway, your father earns a lot. The money he pays is regarded as a contribution to the country."


    "That''s what my father said. He has both children. As for money, it''s just to earn it in the future." Li Xiaomeng replied, following behind Sun Yingying, "sister Ying, can you really help that poor girl?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Niuniu didn''t do evil. She stopped at the critical moment. I can help her."


    "That''s good!" Li Xiaomeng nodded. "When I grow up and earn more money, I can help more people."


    "Well, it''s always excellent to do good deeds and accumulate virtue." Sun Yingying smiled and agreed with Li Xiaomeng''s idea very much. This is Li Xiaomeng''s lucky face. In the future, he will be able to do something in his career. He can use his influence to help many people. This is a great kindness.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "let''s go together then."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded. The good sisters went home hand in hand.


    Now the sun was about to set, but it was not dark. Soon, a pair of bones and two stones were found in the ditch beside the luanfenggang.


    The rope had rotted, but the two stones were just pressed on the human bone and were taken back.


    The police even brought evidence and bones back.


    The people in the village talked about it one after another, and village head Wu urgently held a meeting. He stressed again that it is the same for boys and girls. If someone abuses female babies or kills like Grandma ergazi, even if it is hidden, there is a ghost who knows that they will come to revenge and will not come to a good end. In addition, he will personally call the police and let the police catch the parents who abuse girls.


    There are several families in the village who neglect their granddaughters. Because of family planning, each family can only have one child. Families that have daughters always feel inferior to others, especially when they quarrel, they are scolded as extinct¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Boys and girls are successors. Last time you saw it, sun Xinghai''s second brother is still a big cadre in the capital. It''s not good to have only one daughter?" village head Wu gave painstaking education in the village committee. "The daughter is still the parents'' little cotton padded jacket. After training and becoming a talent, it can naturally provide for the elderly."


    Wu Xiaoliu immediately said, "uncle, my daughter-in-law is pregnant. I like both boys and girls. If my daughter is as obedient as YingYing and has good grades, it would be better."


    "Yes, village head, we will never treat our daughter badly." in addition, those who have a daughter at home immediately said, "when we make money, we also learn from the city people, live a good life, improve the quality of life, build a house, wear good clothes, and buy TV. It''s good to learn from the life in TV and travel..."


    "It''s better to have one and cultivate one than to have several black sheep..." the villagers said one after another that they saw their own shortcomings from this matter and deeply understood the meaning that human life is greater than heaven.


    Even if you can cheat the police and the people around you, you can''t cheat ghosts and gods.


    Sun Xinghai said in public, "in the future, if someone beats and scolds girls for no reason, values boys over girls, and doesn''t go to school for girls, they won''t sell piglets and melon seedlings to those people. I sun Xinghai said it here today and did what I said!"


    Village head Wu nodded, "everyone remembers that good days are born, not sons..."


    However, the villagers'' ideas and concepts can not be changed overnight. Even now, several hide in other places to have children.

 Chapter 829

    However, the family planning office has done what it should do, the house has been stripped, and the food has been taken away. If people don''t come back, they will have children outside, and they are still not allowed to come back without a son!


    Village head Wu was helpless. He didn''t know where the people were and couldn''t find them, so he turned a blind eye.


    After sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng came back, grandma sun Er hurriedly asked, "Yingying, what''s going on outside? It''s noisy. I can''t go away. I''m as curious as a cat..."


    Before sun Yingying could say it, Li Xiaomeng had already made a comparison and explained, "grandma sun, it''s amazing outside! Ergazi was haunted by his sister..."


    "Er Gazi''s sister, isn''t that Niu Niu? I remember that shortly after family planning, every family had a child and couldn''t have a second child. Niu Niu''s mother couldn''t have a second child if she wanted to. Not long after that, Niu Niu disappeared. They said she was abducted and trafficked. The village also helped to find it, but she never found it again! Is Niu Niu really dead?" Grandma sun asked incredulously, "that''s a living person, a pretty little girl." why didn''t it happen? "


    Li Xiaomeng hurriedly replied, "she was cheated by her grandmother to the random grave, knocked unconscious, tied a stone to her body, threw it into the ditch and drowned..."


    Hearing Li Xiaomeng''s original speech, grandma sun Er scolded with red eyes: "These evildoers are terrible! A good girl, what a good child. Her mouth is very sweet. When she sees me, her second grandmother and her second grandmother cry. They are dry and very thin. When I come to my house, I will get something to eat for her. I eat what I give and help me work. I''m sensible..."


    Sun Yingying also has an impression of Niuniu, so she will help Niuniu without hesitation.


    However, this premise is that Niuniu can''t commit a greater sin. Otherwise, her hard help will only lead to heaven''s punishment and make Niuniu even worse.


    "Son preference is a bad thing!" Wen Qingshu replied. "It''s OK in the city. Every family has a job under control and will consciously abide by family planning! But there are not so many controls in the countryside. Some people hide and hide in order to have a son. Although they have daughters and neglect, they haven''t done such a crazy thing..."


    "Girls can always feed themselves if they have a meal. Why should they die?" old man Yun came over and sat on the stone bench, trying to say a few words to Wen Qingshu.


    Wen Qing said with a cold stare at old man Yun, "my daughter''s family is very good. Where do men come from without women? Even the best men are born of his mother... I was not in China before. Next time, let me hear that you neglect Enya and kindness, and my granddaughter Yingying, will not give up with you and scold you all over..."


    Old man Yun was run by Wen Qingshu. He was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "you are my ex-wife now. If you want to manage me, you have to remarry with me! If you don''t remarry with me, you''re not my wife. Why should I listen to you?"


    Old man Yun has a deep mind. Now he wants to talk to Wen Qing about remarriage! This is what he has considered carefully. He is too lonely, and he can''t put Qingshu in his heart all the time!

 Chapter 830

    After hearing this, Wen Qingshu looked at old man Xiang Yun incredulously, "The earth is almost buried on your head, and you still want to remarry? Are you dreaming? Yun Changfeng, I tell you that Qi Jiamei cares about you, I don''t care about Wen Qingshu, and a good horse doesn''t eat back. I''ve been divorced from you for 30 years. Now my son has found it, and I''ll remarry with you again. I have to think hard to do such a thing!"


    When old man Yun heard Wen Qingshu''s words, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, embarrassed on his face, "even if you don''t want to, don''t run on me like this?"


    "Did I run on you? I''m telling the truth, okay?" Wen Qingshu looked at old man Xiang Yun with a smile. "Don''t think you want to use the method of provocation to run on me to remarry you! I didn''t eat back in those years, and now I won''t!"


    "Well, well, if you don''t remarry, you won''t remarry. The younger generation are here, and you''ll leave me some face!" old man Yun said angrily. Wen Qingshu''s mouth is still so bad, "Enya and Enhui, I really don''t pay as much attention to them as Enze, but I Yun Changfeng has also trained them well, and I also ask Huade and Huagao not to use Enya and Enhui''s marriage for marriage... There is no need to sacrifice family women..."


    "You''ve done something about personnel!" Wen Qingshu nodded and affirmed Yun Changfeng''s decision. "Besides, if a family needs to sacrifice women''s happiness to save it, there''s no need to save it!"


    "Yes, so I see through!" old man Yun replied, "in addition, I also said before that if they can make beneficial contributions to the cloud family, I will also give them enough respect and attention... Not only to Enya and Enhui, but now Yingying you are there, and I also say so..."


    Sun Yingying is drinking tea and eating snacks. Hearing this, he quickly swallows the snacks in his mouth, "cough... Grandpa Yun, my family name is sun. Even if I want to save the family, I will save our family name sun. Even if I honor my ancestors, I am also the ancestor of the Sun family... As for the glory of the cloud family, I have no right and am not qualified to shine..."


    Similarly, the underlying meaning of this sentence, the responsibilities and obligations of the cloud family have nothing to do with her sun Yingying''s dime!


    Even if you do something for the cloud family in the future, it''s for Dad''s sake. If dad doesn''t agree, sun Yingying won''t bother to do it.


    Old man Yun glared at Sun Yingying when he heard this. "Why are you ignorant of good and bad? Can''t you hear me praising you?"


    Grandma sun, who was cooking with scallions, looked out of the kitchen and said loudly, "I''ll take care of my granddaughter. Brother Yun, don''t mind your own business!"


    Sun Yingying thumbed up to grandma sun and answered with her mouth: "grandma, well done!"


    Old man Yun rolled his eyes angrily, stood up directly, turned and left.


    Wen Qingshu glanced at old man Yun''s back, "Yingying, don''t pay attention to him. He is such a person. A dead duck has a hard mouth, good face and unreasonable..."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m not angry. I don''t expect much, so I''m not disappointed. It doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing Wen Qingshu and sun Yingying''s "mending knife", his body was stunned. Is he such an image in everyone''s eyes?


    Old man Yun was a little depressed and took a walk alone.


    Yun Enze was distressed to see Grandpa so. He followed him and talked with Grandpa.

 Chapter 831

    Sun Xinghai came back just in time for dinner. Originally, sun Xinghai was not full for the lunch in the afternoon. He was very hungry. My mother cooked delicious pork stewed vermicelli. Sun Xinghai directly ate four bowls of rice and many dishes. Finally, he was full and full.


    Yun Enze looked at the fourth uncle with envy. "Fourth uncle, you have a good appetite and good health."


    "Hey, you can eat, work and have strength." Sun Xinghai smiled and was quite complacent. "When your sister gives you good health, you have to exercise well. You see, even if your third uncle is thin, he is also a muscle."


    "Well, I will." Yun Enze nodded. Even if the fourth uncle didn''t remind him, he would do it. He is still young and now has the hope of recovery. Naturally, he hopes to be healthier and stronger.


    Old man Yun smiled and said proudly, "old four is like me. I ate ten big steamed buns at one go and didn''t eat for three days, but I was hungry..."


    "You just blow, is it four?" Wen Qingshu retorted. Who can eat ten big steamed buns?


    "I don''t believe it. Next time you see Lao Huo, ask him. When eighteen steamed buns were steamed in the first floor steamer, I ate ten and he ate eight." old man Yun explained, "I won''t brag about such things. I''ve always been realistic!"


    "But Brother Yun is right. Xinghai is like old man Yun, not like my old man. He is short and thin..." said Grandma sun. Thinking of her husband who died early, she seems to have no advantages except good character.


    Sun Yingying asked, "Dad, what are you talking about in the village committee?"


    "Village head Wu told the villagers that if anyone is more patriarchal, the dividends in the village will not be distributed to them in the future. In addition, I also said that if someone is more patriarchal, beats and scolds the children at will and doesn''t give them school, I won''t sell them piglets and melons." Sun Xinghai replied, "These people are really, good children, that''s it... Alas, it''s a pity, if Niuniu is alive, it''s about our age!"


    "Yes, it''s really a sin. Er GA''s grandmother is a bad person. She just didn''t expect to kill her own granddaughter in order to avoid family planning." Sun er''s grandmother sighed and said, the people''s heart is too evil.


    Sun Xinghai reached out and touched sun Yingying''s head. He said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid, Yingying. My father won''t treat boys more than girls. If anyone bullies you, my father will vent his anger on you."


    "Thank you, Dad," said Sun Yingying sweetly. "Thank you, grandma, mom! Thank you for hurting me, and I''ll hurt you too."


    Old man Yun wanted to talk, but he was afraid of sun Xiaodao talking about him, so he didn''t talk and drank some Hawthorn water to help digestion.


    Of course, the conditions of the fourth son''s family in Hongliu village are not as good as those in the capital, but old man Yun doesn''t want to leave when he comes. Alas, you can''t leave the capital for a long time, and you have to go back after a while.


    At night, Li Xiaomeng giggled with her pillow.


    Sun Yingying asked, "Xiaomeng, you''ve been giggling all night. What happened to you that makes you smile so happy?"


    "Hey, your eldest brother Yun Enze poured me a cup of tea just now." Li Xiaomeng replied, "it tastes good. Now I still remember the taste of tea."


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. "You drank chrysanthemum tea just now. You''ve also drunk it before. Of course you know what it tastes. As for what you said so deliberately? It''s said that young girl Huaichun, you''re only 15 years old and won''t like my lobby brother?"

 Chapter 832

    Li Xiaomeng blushed. "Er, I just saw two sides. I''ve known each other for two days. Is it too hasty to say I like it?"


    "Of course, you''re in a hurry. You''re 15 years old. My eldest brother is 24 years old, and you''re almost ten years apart." Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "and you don''t have a marriage. Just enjoy it. Don''t like it..."


    "Ah?" Li Xiaomeng was disappointed when she heard this. "Sister Ying, is this what the TV play said about fate?"


    "Hehe, your description is wrong. You have no fate, let alone share!" Sun Yingying replied. She was about to take the high school entrance examination, but she couldn''t help thinking, "you will meet your prince charming in the future, but that person is definitely not my eldest brother!"


    "Er, is it really impossible to lose?" Li Xiaomeng asked pitifully. Is it going to be destroyed just after she had a hazy favor with a man?


    "No!" Sun Yingying replied firmly, "let''s not talk about my eldest brother. You can see that old man Yun values boys over girls. Whoever marries my eldest brother must have a son, otherwise..."


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng thought about the tragic case of son preference today, which immediately diluted her inner beauty and nodded, "it''s true. I... I''d better forget it. Where is there no fragrant grass in the world, why should I fall in love with a flower? When I become a big star, I''m going to marry Andy Lau, the four heavenly kings of Hong Kong..."


    These are the four king level actors and singers in Hong Kong who were named only this year. They are also very handsome and versatile. They can be called evergreen trees in the entertainment industry.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Oh, forget it, you have no fate with him."


    "Hehe, I''m just saying, how can I marry someone I don''t know?" Li Xiaomeng smiled. "Things in the future will worry in the future. Sister Ying, in fact, I''m joking."


    "It''s OK to joke, but don''t say emotional things easily in the future, otherwise it will harm others and yourself." Sun Yingying reminded that she didn''t want her good friends to suffer losses in this regard.


    "Well, I see, sister Ying." Li Xiaomeng nodded quickly and firmly remembered sister Ying''s words.


    She is not a clever person, but she is an obedient person.


    Mother said, listen to people''s advice and eat enough. This is sister Ying''s golden advice to her. She should remember it firmly.


    The next day, Li Xiaomeng had lunch at Sun Yingying''s house and went back to the county together. After staying at Li Xiaomeng''s house for a while, they went to school for evening self-study.


    The school has a strong learning atmosphere. Sun Yingying is smarter than others, but she works harder than others.


    Those with poor grades, seeing sun Yingying''s efforts, were infected and encouraged each other.


    In particular, Zheng Nanan often looks at Zhao Xiangyun, the salted fish''s deskmate, and says, "you''re not as smart as sun Yingying, and you haven''t worked hard. You''re a salted fish..."


    "Big brother, you want to be an ideal salted fish. I want to be a leisurely salted fish. There''s nothing wrong with it!" Zhao Xiangyun said angrily. "I study and study all day, and I haven''t seen your good grades. Don''t force yourself so much. It''s better to go home and let my father and your father build a building for provincial No. 1 middle school. We don''t have to take an exam. Maybe we can go in!"


    "No, I want to take the exam myself! Otherwise I won''t be able to go to a good university in the future." Zheng Nannan has great ambition and is unwilling to pay for school. Not because I don''t want money, but because I can''t afford to lose people!

 Chapter 833

    High school can also take money, those good universities, even if they have money, they can''t!


    Besides, he doesn''t want to go abroad to go to college, doesn''t like foreign devils, and he likes sun Yingying not to go abroad. He wants to stay with sun Yingying¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhao Xiangyun shrugged. "My father said that he would send me to a foreign university at that time. I don''t have to take the exam. Just spend money!"


    "You scum, your grades are poor. Even if you go abroad to study, you can go to a pheasant university. It''s better to study in a serious school in China!" Zheng Nannan thought very clearly. After all, he has seen more and knows that foreign schools are not all good.


    He once heard from his aunt that some domestic people went to school after high school and spent a lot of money, but they didn''t learn anything. On the contrary, they were proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Some even dyed and smoked marijuana.


    Zhao Xiangyun was speechless by shucking up his shoulders and shrugged. "Well, you won. You said it. You know me. It''s good to make complaints about middle school."


    Zheng Nannan sighed. So did he, but he believed that as long as he worked hard, there would always be good results. Continue to study hard, go home, read and see twelve o''clock.


    Zhang Yulan invited sun Yingying to dinner at the Four Seasons restaurant this week, and then showed sun Yingying the account book and accounts together.


    Sun Yingying, after a brief look, found that there was no error, and signed directly like the two financial data of her subordinates.


    "Aunt Zhang, you''ve done very well. The next thing is to expand production and promotion!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Do you have any difficulties? If you have any, you can tell me. If you can, I can help you solve them!"


    "Now our whole province has become a hot selling product and gradually promoted to other provinces, so I''m ready to advertise on CCTV, which will help us promote nationwide!" Zhang Yulan replied, "I heard that your family has relatives in the capital. If you can, you can act as an agent for our products. You also know that our products have great potential. In addition, our marketing profits are very large and can make money."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. Obviously, this Magnolia has found that her family is very powerful in the capital. It''s better to find a rich, powerful and rich person than to find a rich, powerful and rich person.


    In this way, in the process of promoting products, the resistance will be much less, and it will be relatively easier.


    As long as it can be promoted in the capital, it is not difficult in other places.


    "OK, when I go back this weekend, I''ll call my cousin. If they like, let them represent our products to ensure that there are no problems in the capital and surrounding areas, but the premise is that your products must be qualified, can''t be recharged, and can''t have any quality problems!" sun Yingying reminded, "At this stage, we are promoting our brand, so the products are popular. Once our products are recognized by the majority of customers, then we will promote high-end products. Our goal is not just to make money, but to create an emerging brand that belongs to our country. People can have Chanel, Lancome and Estee Lauder abroad International brands, we can also have Qingcheng herbal makeup... "

 Chapter 834

    Hearing this, Zhang Yulan is in a passionate mood. In the future, she will put all her energy on the world-famous makeup.


    Because she saw huge profits from this industry and the vitality of future development.


    Especially now that the people''s living standard is better and they are full and warm, the pursuit of beauty is becoming more and more urgent.


    Therefore, this industry is a sunrise industry in China. It has great prospects in the future and will bring an endless market.


    "Yingying, don''t worry. I''m also going to take Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup as a lifelong career. I won''t smash the quality problems of my brand products. I''ll order people to supervise them all the time!" Zhang Yulan replied with excitement. "Once problems are found, they will be solved immediately, and products with quality problems will never flow to the market!"


    Qin Youran nodded. She still trusted Zhang Yulan''s ability. "The design and packaging of new products can be shown to me in advance if circumstances permit!"


    Zhang Yulan always takes sun Yingying''s proposal very seriously. After all, in her heart, sun Yingying is not an ordinary junior high school student, but she has great wisdom.


    "I brought some suits for you. You can give them to friends or relatives!" then Zhang Yulan put the new suits in front of sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying looked at the simple, generous and exquisite packaging and nodded, "although such packaging increases the cost and compresses our profits, we must insist on doing so. It is not only to look good, but also to give people a sense of advanced, which will pave the way for us to promote high-end products in the future!"


    "Yes, I also thought of this after listening to you last time, so when I contacted the advertising company, I asked them to do this, exquisite and high-end!" Zhang Yulan nodded, "Before, several large advertising companies contacted me and even offered a lot lower price, but it was not as exquisite as this, so I chose the original one. Even if the price was a little higher, I could accept it!"


    "Our products are effective, so as long as others buy them once, they will buy them again, and even recommend their friends to buy them!" Sun Yingying smiled, "If we can, we can now promote the membership system. We can get some bonus points or physical rewards for the old members to introduce new members, so it is easy to cultivate long-term fixed customers. Later, we will also introduce other products, such as lipstick, sunscreen, eye shadow and other make-up. Maybe there will be Shampoo Conditioner and shower gel. Milk... In this way, new products can be quickly promoted... "


    Sun Yingying''s words seemed to open a window for Zhang Yulan. His eyes were bright and he kept nodding. "Can we really do the same? Last year, I went abroad and saw many new sales and marketing methods... But I was worried that I didn''t adapt to it at home..."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t worry, we can try! We can always find a sales and marketing method suitable for us..."


    While eating and chatting, knowing that sun Yingying went back to school with Li Xiaomeng, Zhang Yulan still has some unfinished business. If she had such a daughter, how wonderful!

 Chapter 835

    Daughter is impossible, but daughter-in-law, maybe you can work hard.


    Zhang Yulan looked at her son, who was finishing her schoolbag and preparing to go back to school. She said with emotion: "son, mom and dad have raised you so handsome. Now it''s time to raise the army for a thousand days!"


    "Mom, just say what you want to say. Don''t beat around the bush. I don''t understand!" Zheng Nannan said. He invited sun Yingying to dinner today. He just ate. He listened to his mother talking to sun Yingying all the time. He didn''t cut in a word.


    Zhang Yulan smiled and said in an encouraging tone: "you see, sun Yingying is beautiful, with good grades, good character and great ability. Such a girl is simply a proud daughter of heaven. It''s not a pity to miss it. Come on, son, catch up with sun YingYing and marry him home as our daughter-in-law of the Zheng family!"


    Zheng Xiang couldn''t hear his mother''s words, his face turned red, and his mind flashed what sun Yingying had told him when he confessed with sun Yingying. He thought about it, sighed and said, "I want to pursue sun Yingying, but I confessed with sun Yingying once, but she refused!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Yulan was stunned and looked at her son strangely. She knew her son very well and always spoke to girls. The boy secretly confessed to girls, "when was this? Did sun Yingying say the reason for rejecting you?"


    "That''s what happened at the beginning of last year. She said we should study hard at our age and can''t fall in love early!" Zheng Nan ran away with his bag on his back and was looked at by his mother with gossip eyes. He could suffocate.


    Seeing her son running away from her, Zhang Yulan shook her head and sighed. She couldn''t help it. The child already has a girl she likes!


    If the other party is sun Yingying, Zhang Yulan doesn''t object.


    No wonder her son has studied hard every day since last year, especially now he has to read until 12 o''clock every night.


    In order to make her son read at ease and not hungry, she got up every night to make supper for her son and supplement nutrition.


    It can be seen that her son was hit by sun Yingying''s requirements, and then began to work hard to narrow the distance with sun Yingying.


    But anyone with a clear eye can see that the distance between her son and sun Yingying is getting bigger and bigger.


    But she won''t tell her son about this. I hope her son can make his own achievements and achievements through unremitting efforts. I hope this silly child can achieve what he wants.


    Just now she joked with her son that she asked him to pursue sun Yingying. In fact, she was just talking.


    I don''t want to. My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let him work hard for his son''s future.


    This week, he made up classes on Saturday. Sun Xinghai came to pick up his daughter on Saturday afternoon. Yun Enze is fine. He will follow.


    "Dad, I want to eat roast duck. Let''s go to cousin Qingqing and get one." Sun Yingying hasn''t eaten roast duck for a long time. Now when he thinks about it, he wants to drool.


    "OK, there are many people in the family. Buy more." Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "Enze, try the royal secret recipe roast duck cooked by YingYing and her cousin!"


    "Ha ha, Dad, it''s all a joke. You''re serious. Just find out. There''s no royal family!" Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "it''s all gimmicks."

 Chapter 836

    It''s just that it''s hard to explain the source of the secret recipe for roast duck. In fact, it''s not a gimmick. It''s copied from the Imperial Palace in Nanjing during the Ming Dynasty. It seems that Zhu Yuanzhang liked it very much at that time.


    "Then when fourth uncle and Yingying go to the capital, I''ll invite you to eat Quanjude roast duck in the capital." Yun Enze said with a smile. He was very envious. He couldn''t eat any meat before. Even if you can eat, you can only eat a little.


    At Liu''s roast duck restaurant, Liu Qingqing is supervising the workers'' roast duck. At this time, she is only responsible for watching and letting others work. In this way, you won''t be so tired.


    Now Liu Qingqing''s roast duck shop is very big. It not only has roast duck, but also makes some stewed flavor. Now it has become a famous shop in Honghai county.


    Liu Qingqing''s business has been successful. He has bought all the two nearby households and carried out more business. However, the dividend to sun Yingying has always been 20%.


    Originally, sun Yingying was embarrassed to ask for it, but Liu Qingqing insisted, because sun Yingying gave all the recipes for roast duck and marinated meat, so Liu Qingqing insisted.


    Because Liu Qingqing knows that without the secret recipe given by sun Yingying, even if she is diligent, she can''t be like a cloud now. These customers not only eat in the store, but also pack and take home.


    Last time I heard that someone came to Honghai County on business and wanted to take it home to eat, but it was inconvenient to carry. It would be better if it was vacuum packed. Liu Qingqing paid special attention to the needs of customers, so he immediately asked people to buy Vacuum tools and small machines, and plastic seal the ingredients, so that they can be maintained for five days at room temperature and half a month in winter.


    Originally, it was just a convenient way for customers, but Liu Qingqing found that there was much to be done!


    I''m going to find time to go back and talk to sun Yingying. Can I open a factory such as marinated meat and pickled duck? In this way, it can be sold to other places in Honghai county and can be bigger.


    Hearing the waiter come in and call someone, Liu Qingqing handed over the work to the assistant, and then followed the waiter out.


    "Sister Qingqing, business is booming!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "you are very busy now. We won''t bother you. My father wants to buy some roast ducks!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qingqing was unhappy. "Yingying, are you insulting me? It''s just a matter of several roast ducks. If I take the money, I''ll be happy to go to your house next time?"


    "But this time we have too many families and too few to eat." Sun Xinghai is my little uncle. I''m sorry to take advantage of my niece. "If you don''t want money, I''m sorry to take it away!"


    Liu Qingqing smiled. "That''s funny. I just have something to ask my cousin. I just haven''t had time. Cousin Yingying has passed. Walk and go to my office. I''ll have six roast ducks you want. Is that enough?"


    "That''s enough!" Sun Xinghai said hurriedly and followed him to the office.


    Yun Enze looked around and smelled the smell of roast duck in the air. It was very different from the roast duck in Beijing. It was a little more sweet.


    Liu Qingqing poured tea for sun Yingying, sun Xinghai and Yun Enze.


    "Cousin, roast duck is not suitable for vacuum packaging, but I think stewed meat and pickled duck are especially suitable, so I wonder if I can open a small factory to specialize in these. In this way, it can be sold not only in Honghai County, but also in other places." Liu Qingqing hurriedly said that it was getting dark, and she didn''t waste time, so as to avoid my uncle and cousin Yingying coming home too late, unsafe.

 Chapter 837

    Sun Yingying looked at Liu Qingqing, then stretched out his finger, counted for a while and said, "cousin, you''d better do a good job in the business of the store this year. It''s not suitable for expansion!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qingqing was disappointed, but she still nodded. She always believed her cousin sun Yingying. "That''s OK. I''ll listen to my cousin. By the way, cousin, can you tell me why?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "there may be classical swine fever this year..."


    "Ah?" Sun Xinghai was startled. "Yingying, won''t there really be classical swine fever? Will something happen to our big farm?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head, "Dad, don''t worry. If there''s something wrong, I can''t tell you. Our pigs are excellent breeds, which are not easy to catch classical swine fever, but those ordinary pigs can''t. In addition, there aren''t many people raising ducks here, and you can''t make soy sauce ducks in large quantities. Not this year. See it next year. If you think a store is not enough for you, you can''t You can open a shop in the city! "


    Liu Qingqing thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll think about it. The consumption capacity of our county is still not as good as that of the city. If I get it right here, I''ll give this store to my parents and I''ll go to the city..."


    Now Liu Qingqing is not the introverted little poor man in the past. Now he not only has a good roast duck skill, but also has a vigorous and vigorous character!


    After saying goodbye to Liu Qingqing, sun Yingying took six roast ducks, six pickled ducks and a bucket of marinated meat, which filled the trunk.


    Even though Liu Qingqing didn''t want money, sun Xinghai still put 500 yuan. He couldn''t do anything to take advantage of the younger generation.


    On the way back, sun Yingying asked, "Dad, how is Niuniu''s case handled now?"


    "Grandma ergazi has confessed to the killing of her granddaughter and has now been handed over to the judicial organ for sentencing." Sun Xinghai replied that although it was an old man, he was not at all sympathetic.


    Killing pays for life, even if it''s a granddaughter.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "you deserve it!"


    "Yingying, if... If you can get Niuniu to have a good baby, please help Niuniu. After all, you were still playing together when you were young!" Sun Xinghai whispered. It''s also a poor life. It''s gone. It''s too painful.


    "Well, I vaguely remember that Niuniu gave me wild strawberries to eat!" Sun Yingying sighed. At that time, her mother worked and had no time to take her. She was with her grandmother, and Niuniu was not big and here.


    But after all these years, her memory is also a little vague.


    It''s just a handful of red wild strawberries in childhood. The taste of sour and sweet is deep in my mind.


    "Yes, if Yingying can help you, Niuniu is also very poor!" said Grandma sun with emotion. Although this is fate, who wants to die if you can live, especially such a lovely little girl!


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry!" Sun Yingying agreed. From the fact that Er Gazi''s grandmother can live and accept legal sanctions, we can see that Niu Niu is not a tyrannical ghost.


    In that case, she has the ability to help Niuniu.


    In the evening, sun Yingying didn''t hurry to practice, but hurriedly lay on the desk and finished his homework.

 Chapter 838

    Although her grades are very good, her homework must also be completed. She can''t be careless. This is his requirement for herself.


    Just then, the little white dumpling, who was lying on the edge of the table dozing, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, "here, here, here she is..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and asked in surprise, "who came to make you so fuss?"


    "Here comes Niuniu..." Xiaobai Tuanzi replied. He felt that Niuniu didn''t mean any harm, so he was a little relieved.


    "Where is Niuniu?" Sun Yingying turned to look at the empty room and didn''t see Niuniu.


    "Niuniu is right in front of you, but you haven''t opened your eyes yet, so you can''t see it!" replied xiaobaituan, "do you want to open your eyes?"


    "Of course. Since I want to help Niuniu, I haven''t seen her. How can I help?" Sun Yingying shrugged and asked.


    "Then sit down and close your eyes!" Xiaobai Tuanzi whispered, with some tangles in his heart.


    Sun Yingying sat down and looked at Xiaobai Tuanzi in surprise, "well, why do you close your eyes when you open your eyes?"


    "If you close your eyes, you can close your eyes. How can there be so much nonsense?" xiaobaituan was a little anxious, and some red faces were covered by fluffy fur outside.


    It''s rare for sun Yingying to see Xiaobai Tuanzi so worried, so he did it and closed his eyes!


    "Lower down, lower down..." Xiaobai Tuanzi came to sun Yingying, stood on her desk, saw sun Yingying''s exquisite little face, kept approaching her, and his voice trembled with excitement


    Just as Xiaobai Tuanzi''s face kept getting close to sun Yingying''s face, sun Yingying suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "according to the bridge in the TV play, I closed my eyes. Are you going to kiss me?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi blushed even more when he heard this. "Who... Who kissed you? Don''t think about it. Close your eyes quickly. Don''t delay. Niuniu is right behind you!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying shivered and was afraid of "floating" from the bottom of her heart. But at the thought of what she did, she always had a clear conscience and was not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door.


    "Niuniu, you wait, I''ll be right away!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Xiaobai Tuanzi, hurry up!"


    At this time, sun Yingying closed her eyes, moved forward slightly, and felt Xiaobai Tuanzi approaching again. Dawdling, I don''t know what Xiaobai Tuanzi is struggling with?


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi was also very contradictory. He kept persuading himself that this was the kiss of revolutionary comrades, the kiss of friendship, the contact between friends, and mutual help in cooperation¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But there was so much comfort in his heart, but Xiaobai Tuanzi still blushed and heartbeat, which was very abnormal, especially when he saw sun Yingying''s exquisite and beautiful face in front of him.


    The heart... The heartbeat is faster. How can it be broken?


    I knew I should prepare some quick acting heart saving pills to try!


    We can''t delay any longer, otherwise sun Yingying will open his eyes again, which will be more embarrassing. So Xiaobai Tuanzi kept on doing it. The little fox''s mouth touched sun Yingying''s left eye, and then quickly touched sun Yingying''s right eye.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi could almost hear his heartbeat, as if he could also hear his inner joy. An idea that he never dared to think flashed into his mind.

 Chapter 839

    This... Seems to be the "first kiss" full of pink bubbles!


    Oh, this is the prince''s "first kiss", which was robbed by the little bastard sun Yingying. Er, er... It seems that he didn''t steal it. He volunteered it, and sun Yingying doesn''t know it yet.


    Some happiness, some small loss, how to break?


    Sun Yingying only felt that his eyes were soft, warm and cautious¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "OK? Xiaobai Tuanzi?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile, "can I open my eyes now?"


    "OK!" replied Xiaobai Tuanzi, and then jumped away while sun Yingying stretched out his hand to hold it.


    Although it is now its essence that men and women give and receive, it is also a male. To keep a distance from the female, I have long forgotten that Xiaobai Tuanzi woke up from sun Yingying''s quilt this morning.


    Sun Yingying didn''t care so much. She slowly opened her eyes. She was nervous and wanted to hold Xiaobai Tuanzi to relieve the pressure, but Xiaobai Tuanzi jumped away without loyalty.


    Little bastard, it hurts in vain!


    But soon sun Yingying''s attention shifted to a white figure standing not far away. It was just a figure with theout feet. It floated with the wind. Word "a Piao" was too appropriate.


    The girl saw sun Yingying open her eyes and asked carefully, "Yingying, can you see me?"


    Sun Yingying swallowed her saliva, relieved her nervous mood, nodded, "I can see. I''m glad you can do as I said. You don''t act willfully and abandon yourself."


    "Thank you, just let the criminals be punished. After all, my parents and brothers are innocent." Niuniu said, "now... Can you help me reincarnate? I don''t want a son preference family!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "I don''t know those rich families, but I know a family. The husband and wife haven''t been pregnant for a long time. For them, boys and girls are a gift from God. In addition, they had suffered when they were young and cherish their happy life now. The family atmosphere is also good. Will they become a rich family in the future? Is that ok?"


    Niuniu nodded again and again, "Yingying, I heard you are very good. I believe you."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then wait a minute, I''ll do it now!"


    Sun Yingying took out his notebook, then drew a communication between heaven and earth ghost and God Rune on it, wrote down Niu Niu''s experience, explained Niu Niu''s kindness, and asked the underground government to see it for the sake of the rune and let it reincarnate to the family she designated.


    After painting, it was folded into the shape of a gold ingot. Sun Yingying snapped his fingers and lit the rune.


    If the rune paper can be burned and there is no Rune ash left, it proves that the underground government has accepted sun Yingying''s request and kindness; If the symbol paper cannot be lit, it proves that this matter is not feasible at all; If it is lit and not burned, it proves that the possibility of success is very low, but it can be done if you take shit luck; If it burns, there is only Fu ash left, which proves that the underground government has accepted the matter, but whether it can achieve the desired results depends on whether sun Yingying''s intention is successful or not. Add some weight, and nine times out of ten it will be; If you don''t have any luck at all, you can prove it.


    Sun Yingying stared at the burning fire of the rune for the first time. Although they all follow the inheritance in her mind, she is also worried that she will not succeed and live up to Niuniu''s hope.

 Chapter 840

    Maybe Niuniu was pathetic enough, or maybe the golden light talisman that sun Yingying took in the past was too expensive. After the talisman burned, there was no talisman ash.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK, just wait at ease."


    Niuniu, who originally refused to leave because of resentment, seemed to be summoned. Her body was shrouded in a golden light and became lighter and lighter, but she still said to sun Yingying, "thank you, Yingying."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t influence your next life with obsession." Sun Yingying said, then waved his hand and said goodbye to Niuniu.


    Finally, sun Yingying''s Dharma formula is to clear the memory of Niuniu''s life and just wait for reincarnation. With the protection and purification of the golden light symbol, you can directly forget all kinds of things in this life and go straight to the fast track. You don''t have to queue up for Mengpo bridge to drink Mengpo soup. When the time comes, you can go to reincarnation.


    When sun Yingying finished all this, he looked at his hands in a daze, and then looked at the place where Niu Niu disappeared just now. He was slightly distracted.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi stood behind Sun YingYing and touched sun Yingying with his little claw, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head, sighed and said, "I will be the little god woman in the future!"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t you think it''s interesting?" Xiaobai Tuanzi knew that sun Yingying was a coward and was afraid of new things or unknown things.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I don''t think it''s interesting. On the contrary, I think I will face more and more challenges in the future, not only people, but also ghosts, maybe immortals and yamen servants in the underground..."


    "Hey, hey, what you said is, but don''t be afraid, you still have me!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said with a smile. "Your ability is getting stronger and stronger. In the future, you will have a stronger ability to deal with the Fu family and those who have hurt you. You can help more people, and maybe open the sunshine Avenue to another world for you. Isn''t it very interesting? Is it very happy?"


    Seeing the concerned and uneasy eyes of Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying smiled, picked up Xiaobai Tuanzi and kissed, "have fun and be happy!"


    "Really?" Xiaobai Tuanzi wondered. Just now, he clearly felt sun Yingying''s rejection. It was just a blink of an eye. Why did there be such a big change?


    Sun Yingying nodded, hugged Xiaobai Tuanzi and said excitedly, "really, it''s more real than real gold. Just now hesitation and fear prove that I''m a person. I have inner emotions and always have to accept it a little. When I fully accept it, I''m a female Xia who is both black and white, yin and Yang, a chivalrous and righteous woman, goddess woman... Is she fierce?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was sad when he heard this. "Yingying, the goddess is not good to hear. You are a fairy."


    "Really?" Sun Yingying couldn''t believe it. "Do I... can I really become a fairy? The fairy is a little awkward, so let''s be a fairy!"


    "Er, er... Just be happy. As long as you work hard, everything is possible." Xiaobai Tuanzi drew another big cake in front of sun Yingying, so that sun Yingying can keep moving forward.


    Sun Yingying was refreshed and asked Xiaobai Tuanzi, "Xiaobai Tuanzi, have you received the power of merit?"


    "Yes!" Xiaobai Tuanzi replied excitedly, "although there are few, a little makes a lot, and you can always get more."


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying replied, "I still have a little homework to finish. I have to do my homework quickly. There are a lot of things tomorrow!"

 Chapter 841

    "Do your homework and I''ll practice!" Xiaobai Tuanzi got the power of merit and morality and directly increased his accomplishments. Now he cherishes the power of merit and morality and hopes to get the greatest effect.


    In this way, a pretty girl was doing her homework under the lamp, and a hairy white ball sat on the table and closed her eyes to practice.


    Very quiet and very harmonious.


    The next day, after breakfast, sun Yingying wanted to have a look at his father sun Xinghai pig farm. This was what sun Xinghai strongly requested when he heard sun Yingying say that there was swine fever this year.


    This is my father''s career. Sun Yingying has to pay attention to it.


    As a daughter, of course, I can''t refuse my father''s request!


    Sun Xinghai went to the farm early in the morning, while sun Yingying had dinner and strolled around with Yun Enze like a walk.


    But when he came to the bridge at the entrance of the village, he saw a child "pop" into the water. Sun Yingying hurried to save the child, "Oh, a child fell into the river..."


    Sun Yingying ran to the river and was about to go down to save people. He found that the child had returned to the bridge and had to jump down.


    Just when sun Yingying was stunned, the child who jumped into the river showed his teeth and threatened sun Yingying, "you can actually see me. Come and play with me in the water..."


    Then the little smelly child ran over to sun Yingying with his bare ass.


    Sleeping trough, it''s a ghost!


    When sun Yingying was stunned, the lazy little white ball in sun Yingying''s backpack suddenly jumped out and kicked the clown child over several somersaults and rolled out for a long time.


    "What are you stunned about? Don''t you see the child trying to catch you in the water?" Xiaobai Tuanzi angrily said, "cheer up, don''t be afraid, beat him hard!"


    The clown child has fallen into the water and wants to come up to play with sun Yingying, but he is afraid of being hit by the big hairball. He can only cry wrongfully and look at Sun Yingying.


    He is so lonely. He has been playing water alone here for many years. How much he wants to find a little partner! If there is such a beautiful big sister, it would be better to be his child''s adoptive daughter-in-law.


    Sun Yingying pointed to his eyes, "Er, the child doesn''t care first. I just want to ask, can my eyes always see these things? Can I see when I want to see and can''t see when I don''t want to see?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi thought, "yes, but... But I can help you at night. I can''t help you now..."


    "Why?" Sun Yingying asked, puzzled, "if you can open the heavenly eye, can''t you close it easily?"


    Although you can close it now, you should also kiss sun Yingying''s eyes. In this way, there are others around you. Prince white fox has a thin skin and can''t do it!


    "I told you that I can''t close it until night. Now I can''t close it any more!" Xiaobai Tuanzi insisted to the end and didn''t flinch.


    It should not lose its attitude in front of others. Of course, only two people can have a "beautiful" moment.


    Sun Yingying pointed to the clown child in the water, and then pointed to the Hanging Ghost with a long tongue in the tree forest. "You let me see these things in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid to scare me to death?"


    "Aren''t you scared to death?" little Bai Tuanzi muttered, then got into his backpack and said nothing.


    "You come out for me. You haven''t told me how these ghosts come out in broad daylight?" Sun Yingying was a little worried.

 Chapter 842

    Xiaobai Tuanzi said lazily, "it''s okay. These ghosts who can come out in broad daylight are harmless... And now you can''t hurt you with heavenly eye protection at all, so it doesn''t matter if you see it. Just pretend not to see it, they won''t see you, let alone provoke you..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying felt that Comrade Xiaobai was too irresponsible. How could he do so?


    Do this on purpose, want to practice her courage?


    I have to say that sun Yingying has the truth. In fact, Xiaobai Tuanzi just forgot it, not on purpose.


    The clown child in the river has climbed to the bridge head and is staring at Sun Yingying. Although there is no malice, it is too ugly to look at him directly. He really wants to slap him in the river and make him invisible.


    "Little sister, play with me..." the clown even waved and looked at Sun Yingying, dancing on the bridge and twisting his ass!


    Sun Yingying shook his head, tore a piece of paper from his backpack, folded two ducklings, snapped his fingers and burned them. Then the two ducklings fell into the river, "give you two little friends. If you have some to play in the future, protect the bridge and don''t harm people..."


    The clown child saw two vivid ducklings, but he was very happy, "good, good, I never do evil... Thank you, beautiful little sister, for giving me ducklings..."


    After that, the clown jumped off the bridge and jumped into the water. He had a good time with the two ducklings.


    Anyway, she has a skill and is not afraid of ghosts, so she strides forward.


    At this time, Yun Enze looked at Sun Yingying strangely, "Yingying, there''s nothing by the river. Are you wrong?"


    "Er, er..." Sun Yingying couldn''t explain to her brother, so she nodded and rubbed her eyes. "She really read wrong... Brother, let''s go..."


    Fortunately, there are not many old ghosts who can come out during the day, and they have no ability to hurt people during the day. Therefore, sun Yingying only saw three or two along the way, so he was slowly not afraid.


    But Sun Yingying''s eyes looked at some open places from time to time. It was obviously like seeing something, which surprised Yun Enze and asked in a low voice, "Yingying, can you see something that ordinary people can''t see?"


    "Yes, I can see!" Sun Yingying didn''t hide it. To tell the truth, brother is so smart that he can''t hide it.


    After hearing this, Yun Enze was slightly stunned and asked in a mysterious whisper, "did you open the eyes of yin and Yang?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned. With divine knowledge, he first asked Xiaobai Tuanzi, "is the eye of heaven Yin and Yang?"


    "Tianyan is not as low-level as Yin and Yang eyes!" Xiaobai Tuanzi said proudly. "Anyway, it''s very complex and high-level. You''ll know it at night. Now I won''t waste my tongue explaining it to you!"


    "Er, er..." Sun Yingying was speechless and found that Xiaobai Tuanzi was arrogant and unreasonable today. "Well, just be happy!"


    Since she didn''t know, she just answered Yun Enze vaguely: "almost!"


    After hearing this, Yun Enze was quite surprised, "Yingying, you''re great!"


    "It''s not great. Big brother flattered me!" Sun Yingying smiled.

 Chapter 843

    Yun Enze has a dignified expression, "Although I don''t know much about metaphysics in China, I also know that many people are engaged in this work in China! I hope Yingying can help others on the premise that you can protect yourself! After all, you are still young. You don''t need to put such an important task as saving the world on yourself and do more things at your age!"


    Hearing the elder brother''s concerned words, sun Yingying nodded repeatedly and had more plans for the future. "I''m not the Savior. I just do things from my heart. Let me take care of it when I meet it. Even if I can''t meet it, there are tall people standing on it when the sky Falls! Compared with these gods and ghosts, I think it''s easier to learn medicine well in the existing society!"


    "Yes, Yingying, you can have such an idea, that''s right!" Yun Enze nodded. Although the upper level will also give respect to the metaphysics, because some things must be handled by these people, it is not a road, so he doesn''t want them to pay so much, suffer unfair treatment, be misunderstood, and even encounter incalculable danger.


    The existing social cloud grace can provide protection for sun Yingying, but in that fantasy circle, he is powerless.


    But fortunately, grandpa can also give Yingying some help and protection.


    When he arrived at the farm, sun Yingying showed him inside and outside. Indeed, he found some black evil spirits in some dark corners.


    Without sun Yingying''s hand, Xiaobai Tuanzi has climbed out of his backpack and stood on Sun Yingying''s shoulder to absorb all the evil spirits of the farm. Today, he can absorb enough to practice for a period of time.


    After that, sun Yingying drew several symbols in several key directions, leaving a lot of space for water, and then took Yun Enze back.


    A large piece of land next to it has also been contracted by sun Xinghai. He is building a farm and preparing to expand breeding in the next step. His career is getting bigger and bigger.


    In particular, in order to lead the surrounding villagers to become rich, the supply of piglets is in short supply. This year, many sows are selected from the best, so there will be a large number of sows this year.


    The newly-built farm next to it will be a breeding and piglet farm in the future, which will be separated from the pig breeding here.


    In order to keep the same quality, sun Yingying comes back every week and puts a lot of space in the reservoir.


    Sun Xinghai is only regarded as ordinary water, but there are transparent runes painted by sun Yingying in the water, which will make her pig quality different from ordinary pigs.


    Yun Enze is not surprised to see sun Yingying make these strange moves. This little cousin has many secrets. In fact, he won''t say it when he asks her. Even if he does, he doesn''t understand. In that case, there''s no need to ask. He just needs to make sure that his little cousin is a kind-hearted and honest person.


    At noon, I had lunch at the farm. Although there were not many dishes at home, they were also delicious.


    Busy all day, sun Yingying was a little tired walking on his feet in such a large venue. After returning at night, he soaked his feet with hot water and traditional Chinese medicine. It was warm and comfortable.


    I was supposed to go back to school on Sunday afternoon, but Sun Yingying was a little tired and didn''t go. I''ll go again tomorrow morning. However, I still called Mr. Yang to ask for leave and didn''t go to the evening self-study tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 844

    There are important things to do tonight. Close the heavenly eye. She doesn''t want to see those ghosts anytime and anywhere. She will be caught off guard and jump next.


    After returning to the room, sun Yingying hurriedly asked, "Xiaobai Tuanzi, turn off my heavenly eye quickly. You''d better teach me how to turn it off? You can''t turn on and off the heavenly eye every time!"


    Xiaobaituanzi said with a pinch, "then... Close your eyes!"


    "Hehe, you kissed me again... Secretly..." said Sun Yingying, a thief. She had found Xiaobai Tuanzi uncomfortable and estimated to tease Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    "Who... Who kissed you? Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiaobai Tuanzi blew his hair, took two steps back and resolutely refused to admit the remark, "my white fox prince likes the Nine Tailed Fox once in 3000 years in the spirit world... He won''t like humans..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was angry, grabbed Xiaobai Tuanzi and shook it in the air, as if angry, "you... You don''t like me, and I think you''re a good friend..."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was dazzled by sun YingYing and had to answer: "let me go, let me go... You are also my good friend..."


    I don''t know why, Xiaobai Tuanzi was a little relaxed when he heard sun Yingying talking about "good friends", but... He was also a little lost.


    "It''s almost the same. Tell me, do you like my good friend?" Sun Yingying asked with wide eyes. She still grabbed Xiaobai Tuanzi with both hands. Once Xiaobai Tuanzi gave a negative answer, she immediately continued shaking until Xiaobai Tuanzi admitted that she really liked her.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was slightly stunned, but when he saw sun Yingying''s serious expression, he nodded, "like..."


    After that, Xiaobai Tuanzi was inexplicably happy.


    "It''s almost the same." Sun Yingying smiled contentedly and then closed her eyes. "Come on, I''m a little lower. Close the sky''s eyes for me quickly. I don''t want to see ah Piao everywhere."


    At this time, sun Yingying''s face was in front of him. Xiaobai Tuanzi gradually approached, and his heart began to beat faster. He began to blush¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    What''s going on?


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was very upset and her lovely eyebrows were tangled together.


    Take another look at Sun Yingying, very puzzled.


    Sun Yingying is not a fox!


    Sun Yingying doesn''t have nine tails!


    Sun Yingying... Doesn''t have all the characteristics of Nine Tailed Fox, but why does he blush and heartbeat when he approaches sun Yingying?


    Are men and women just giving and receiving?


    No, absolutely not!


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi began to imagine that the once-in-3000-year-old Nine Tailed Fox turned into a human shape, but found that it looked just like that!


    It seems... It doesn''t look as good as sun Yingying!


    "OK? I''m going to open my eyes?" Sun Yingying said with a smile, frightening Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    "Don''t open your eyes." Xiaobai Tuanzi said, and then he directly touched sun Yingying''s two eyes with his lips, and then ran away quickly.


    "Can I open my eyes?" Sun Yingying didn''t know that Xiaobai Tuanzi''s inner drama was so rich. He tried to cooperate with Xiaobai Tuanzi and do things according to Xiaobai Tuanzi''s requirements.

 Chapter 845

    Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, "OK!"


    Sun Yingying opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally, you don''t have to see ah Piao. By the way, Xiaobai Tuanzi, you haven''t told me how to automatically switch the heavenly eye?"


    Just when sun Yingying opened her eyes, Xiaobai Tuanzi saw the clear light of her eyes, just like the brightest star he saw when he looked up at the fence sky from the top of the Fox family in the spirit world.


    "I''m talking to you. Why are you so stupid?" Sun Yingying stretched out his hand and nodded Xiaobai Tuanzi''s nose. "Xiaobai Tuanzi, what are you thinking?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi immediately seemed frightened and jumped back, "don''t move your hands. Call me Xiaobai, or Bai Shao, Prince. Don''t call me Xiaobai Tuanzi. It''s very shameless."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying chuckled. She especially liked watching Xiaobai''s fried hair. "Well, if I call you Xiaobai, don''t be angry. Come on, tell your sister how to turn on and off the heavenly eye?"


    Hearing that sun Yingying supported his sister, Xiaobai Tuanzi was even more unhappy. "My nine sisters are as beautiful as celestial beings. You, ha ha, forget it!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying glared at Xiaobai Tuanzi, "you mean I''m not good-looking?"


    Sun Yingying is ready to pinch Xiaobai Tuanzi, waiting for Xiaobai Tuanzi to die?


    "Er, er, good... Good-looking... Xiaobai Tuanzi quickly confessed that he was the prince of white fox. How could a little woman hold him in his hand?


    "It''s almost the same!" Sun Yingying rolled her lovely eyes. "Come on, there''s so much nonsense. I haven''t done anything yet!"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi looked at Sun YingYing and said softly, "I''ve set the secret language of the switch, Gu yamisibai. This is the secret language to open the eye of heaven. Gu Yahu Sibai is the secret language to turn off the eye of heaven..."


    After that, Xiaobai Tuanzi regretted his previous reckless move.


    But the secret language must be set, so it can''t be changed any more.


    "Ancient amishiba, ancient arishiba... Sun Yingying read it several times in succession and made a deep memory. After all, it may be often used in the future, but we can''t forget it.


    Sun Yingying kept his eyes closed as he talked.


    But the little white dumpling not far away turned his back, and his face turned red again.


    Secret words can only make mistakes.


    "Well, remember, go to bed and go to school tomorrow." Sun Yingying smiled and opened the quilt on the side. "Come on, let''s sleep together. It''s very warm."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi turned his head, "no!"


    "Oh, you don''t want to be called Xiaobai Tuanzi, or Xiaobai. You''re called Xiaobing!" Sun Yingying said angrily, then turned off the light and went into the quilt to sleep. "Oh, it''s so warm in the quilt... Some awkward little nest is very cold..."


    Of course, Xiaobai Tuanzi knew its nest was very cold, so he jumped up and turned on the light, "Sun Yingying, get up, you... Get me a warm place in bed..."


    "Isn''t it good to directly share a quilt with me? Is it necessary to get another one?" Sun Yingying frowned. "Besides, even if you are uncomfortable, it''s a little late now. We''ve been sleeping in one quilt for a winter!"

 Chapter 846

    Hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi blushed even more. "Sun Yingying, if you say such words again, I''ll be angry!"


    Although he knows that sun Yingying has no other meaning, he will think nonsense!


    Thinking of this, Xiaobai Tuanzi was at a loss. Then he jumped off the table and slept directly in his small nest in the corner of the house.


    Seeing that Xiaobai Tuanzi was angry, sun Yingying had to quickly make a small nest for it and try to be warm and thick, "well, don''t be angry. It''s already done for you!"


    "No, I''ll sleep below today!" xiaobaituanzi looked very proud with his head inside and his ass facing the outside.


    Sun Yingying was helpless and said a lot of good things, but Xiaobai Tuanzi was indifferent, so sun Yingying was angry and stopped caring about it. Let it cool down and stop being so arrogant!


    Today, sun Yingying was very tired. Although she was angry with Xiaobai Tuanzi, she soon couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Listening to sun Yingying''s slight snoring, the little white Tuanzi hiding in the small nest raised his head and felt very melancholy through the moonlight shining in the gap outside the window.


    Unconsciously, it has changed!


    What should I do?


    When Xiaobai Tuanzi was full of what to do, it was already midnight!


    Xiaobai Tuanzi''s mind is no longer what to do, but how cold it is. He misses the warm quilt


    But if he just said he couldn''t go, he must not go. If he insisted, it would be dawn.


    But it was really cold. After holding on for a while, Xiaobai Tuanzi couldn''t help it any more. She skillfully jumped into the warm big bed and lay in the small nest made for her by sun Yingying.


    Although it''s not as warm as sun Yingying''s quilt, it''s much warmer than below.


    Listening to the most shadow and even breathing sound in his ears, Xiaobai Tuanzi''s eyelids began to fight and sleep.


    After they are all asleep, they unconsciously lean towards each other and get warmth from each other.


    When she woke up in the morning, sun Yingying found that the quilt was very warm. Then she opened the quilt and saw the little white ball lying in her armpit.


    Sun Yingying just wanted to make fun of Xiaobai Tuanzi''s behavior of automatically climbing up, but Xiaobai Tuanzi opened his eyes, widened his eyes and made a preemptive complaint, saying, "who asked you to hold me up?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was a little confused. She scratched her head and carefully recalled the situation at night. It seemed that she didn''t wake up all night. How could she hold Xiaobai Tuanzi to bed?


    Seeing Xiaobai Tuanzi''s slightly proud eyes, sun Yingying immediately understood that she was followed by this little thing again. "You''re nonsense. I didn''t wake up last night. I slept soundly. You ran up by yourself. Don''t throw a rake!"


    "That''s because you''re sleepwalking. Sleepwalking all thinks of me and holds me up!" Xiaobai Tuanzi is unreasonable and refuses to let Sun Yingying find a handle on this issue. Otherwise, the bad girl will often laugh at it.


    Sun Yingying was angry and wanted to catch Xiaobai Tuanzi again. "You little villain, you little scoundrel..."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi jumped onto the table and pointed to the alarm clock. "Today is Monday. You asked Mr. Yang for a leave for early reading. You should go to the morning class on time! It''s already half past six. If you don''t hurry up, you don''t even have time for breakfast!"

 Chapter 847

    Seeing the time of the alarm clock, sun Yingying couldn''t care so much. He glared at Xiaobai Tuanzi, "today is in a hurry. I don''t have time to argue with you. Let you go for the moment!"


    After sun Yingying finished, he rushed directly to the bathroom, then began to wash, brush his teeth, tie his hair, put on clean clothes, and ran to the dining room to eat. He was very fast and tried not to be late.


    Grandma sun Er, Wen Qingshu knew last night that sun Yingying was going to eat early and go to school today, so they steamed steamed buns, made sandwiches and put them on the plate.


    Wen Qingshu made a big cup of milk for sun YingYing and a small cup for Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    After eating a lot of food, he got on the bus and sun Xinghai sent him to school.


    Such a full and busy life lasted two weeks.


    It was the weekend again. Tang Jianguo came with Li Xiaoling.


    Because Li Xiaoling''s medicine is almost finished. Now she needs to change her medicine.


    Sun Yingying gave Li Xiaoling a pulse again, then changed the prescription and boiled the medicine himself.


    When Li Xiaoling and Tang Jianguo came to get the medicine, sun Yingying said very seriously and sincerely, "Mr. Tang, go out first. I have something to tell Aunt Li!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Jianguo asked nervously, "is it not good?"


    "Well, I told Aunt Li that a good thing is not a bad thing. Don''t worry, but it''s not suitable for you here!" Sun Yingying explained.


    When Tang Jianguo heard this, he was relieved. "OK, I''ll go over there, you say!"


    Seeing that Tang Jianguo has gone far, sun Yingying said to Li Xiaoling, "after a month of conditioning and anti-inflammatory, the inflammation on your fallopian tube has disappeared and is now unobstructed! According to your menstrual cycle, I''ll give it to you. Two weeks later, that is, today or tomorrow, I don''t do anything, just go in the same room!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoling was very excited and very happy, especially when she heard her roommate behind her, her face was red with shame.


    Although shy, Li Xiaoling still had the courage to ask, "now that it''s OK, can you get pregnant with your roommate?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "I still have cooked Liuwei Dihuang Pill over there, which is also suitable for your husband. As long as you have the same room for those two days, there should be no problem!"


    Originally, sun Yingying, this Liuwei Dihuang Pill was prepared for yunhuawang. With Tang Jianguo''s physique, it was also symptomatic to meet his needs for children.


    Li Xiaoling nodded after listening, "I''ll buy those. Thank you, little miracle doctor and little immortal!"


    Li Xiaoling took the medicine, paid the money, and then happily went home with Tang Jianguo.


    Now she is in a good mood and lives happily all day. She welcomes the new members of the family in such a mood.


    Sun Yingying wrote the sales case, made records and put it in the briefcase.


    After seeing it, Dr. Zhou was very surprised and felt that he had learned a good prescription from sun Yingying.


    Using this prescription can basically solve the blockage caused by tubal inflammation.


    "Yes, yes!" doctor Zhou nodded and looked at Sun Yingying with contradictory eyes.


    Sun Yingying proudly picked his eyebrows, "Grandpa Zhou, you''re wrong. It should be very good, very good..."


    "Don''t be proud, young man!" doctor Zhou said unconvinced, trying to suppress sun Yingying''s pride.


    Sun Yingying smiled and deliberately said, "ha ha, the elderly should be more realistic!"

 Chapter 848

    Doctor Zhou was unconvinced, but he said that sun Yingying''s glib words, "don''t have the same knowledge as children..."


    "Hey... Sun Yingying sighed," when the old people say these words, they are unreasonable, but when they can''t say it again, they will say so... "


    Dr. Zhou was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He was so eloquent. If he really became his junior sister, he would annoy her every day. Maybe he would put the master in the coffin in advance!


    "Old man Yun, you don''t care about your granddaughter!" doctor Zhou looked at old man Yun, who was watching a good play, and immediately became more angry.


    Old man Yun shrugged his shoulders and said very speechless, "I can''t be the master. There is a harder backer behind others..."


    With that, he also pointed to Wen Qingshu and grandma sun.


    Old man Yun clearly realized that he could teach his two great grandchildren a lesson, but he had no right to say a word about sun Yingying, otherwise the two men would deal with him together.


    Doctor Zhou just stared, "make bad friends by mistake!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and entered the room. When he came out soon, he held a small jar and deliberately said, "Oh, the medicinal wine is ready and can be drunk. My father must like it very much."


    Seeing those medicinal wines, old man Yun brightened his eyes and deliberately shouted, "I say, brother Zhou, how can you do this? I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. It''s not humiliating to lose to a child. After all, Yingying also has real skills. Didn''t there be a saying in the past? I heard that there are priorities, there are specialties in the field, and there must be a teacher for three people. You should study with an open mind..."


    Hearing what old man Yun said, Dr. Zhou understood, but there was still something wrong in his heart. No child dared to be so crazy in front of him?


    But at this time, doctor Zhou obviously saw old man Yun winking at him, winking, as if to hint at him. So doctor Zhou pretended to say, "yes, yes, indeed. Brother Yun, the lesson is, I wrote it down. I want to learn from sun Yingying."


    Sun Yingying smiled proudly, "Grandpa Yun, my father can''t finish drinking alone. I''ll give you some in the evening!"


    "Good, good!" old man Yun said three good words again and again, smiling, as if he had got a great good thing.


    The medicinal wine at home has been drunk. I thought it was gone. Unexpectedly, sun Yingying can take out a small jar to satisfy his greed again today.


    "Old man Yun, you can''t drink." Dr. Zhou was worried when he heard this, "have you forgotten the wound in your heart?"


    Old man Yun shook his head. "Sun Yingying''s wine is medicinal wine. It not only tastes good, but also seems to relieve my pain. If you don''t believe it, try it at night... Besides, I''ve drunk it many times and haven''t seen any bad health. Instead, you say I''m stronger than before!"


    Old man Zhou was stunned. "Have you been drinking lately?"


    "Yes, I''ve been drinking it since years ago. It''s all medicinal wine given by Yingying. It tastes really good. That''s all I''ve thought about all day!" old man Yun used to have no wine, but later he had to obey the doctor''s advice to quit drinking because of the shrapnel scars on his chest and some small shrapnel.


    But Sun Yingying said he could drink two small cups, which immediately made old man Yun happy. The key is that this medicinal wine is really good for his health!

 Chapter 849

    Dr. Zhou''s curiosity became more intense. Old man Yun has seen the world. It should be a good medicinal wine that can make him highly praised.


    "Well, I''ll see what the wine is like later." Dr. Zhou said with some chagrin. I don''t know why. After meeting sun Yingying, his treatment made mistakes?


    In fact, it is not a mistake. There are many prescriptions. Compared with sun Yingying''s prescriptions, they are not perfect.


    Thinking of it, Dr. Zhou was a little jealous. He wanted to get rid of sun Yingying''s brain. How did it grow? How can such good medical skills and prescriptions?


    At dinner time, old man Yun looked forward to sun Yingying''s medicinal wine and took a small sip, "good wine, it''s really good!"


    Doctor Zhou also looked forward to it and waited for sun Yingying to pour him wine.


    Originally, sun Yingying didn''t want to pour wine for Dr. Zhou. After all, there were not many. But seeing that Dr. Zhou was old and expected him to get medical qualification in the future, he poured a cup, "Dr. Zhou, try it. If you like, I''ll pour it for you."


    "Hehe, this wine is really good. My brother-in-law has long suffered from insomnia because he drank Yingying medicinal wine. Now he is well and has a good sleep." old man Yun said with a smile, "he said on the phone two days ago, but his medicinal wine is about to be finished and is preparing to return home!"


    Seeing that old man Yun said so, doctor Zhou praised him very much. Then he looked at the amber pulp, smelled the faint medicine box and wine smell, took a sip, and his eyes brightened, "good wine!"


    His clients are dignitaries like Mr. Yun. Many people like Mr. Yun can''t drink when they are old, but they are all good drinkers. If you can drink, you can cure diseases and be good for your health. Even medicinal wine can make those old men happy and happy.


    Especially the medicinal wine with such good taste is really rare.


    How tricky and annoying sun Yingying was just now. How "cute" these wines are now. Dr. Zhou wants to learn how to make medicinal wine, so that those patients can drink and help them with their data, that''s even better.


    "Yingying, can anyone drink this medicinal wine? Can anyone drink it even if he is in poor health?" Dr. Zhou asked. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. He knows some diseases and must not drink.


    However, old man Yun clearly could not drink and was strictly forbidden to drink before, but now he is not only drinking, but his physical condition has improved, which really confused Dr. Zhou!


    Sun Yingying thought, "theoretically, it can be so, but according to different body types, different medicinal wines can be prepared to satisfy the craving and regulate the body at the same time. I made it specially for Grandpa Yun. My father''s medicinal wine is that bottle. It''s a little green... It''s different from my grandpa Yun''s..."


    Dr. Zhou was very surprised, but Sun Yingying was right. Different medicinal wines are suitable for different people. It is impossible for everyone to drink one kind of medicinal wine.


    "Er, er, do you have a prescription? I can buy it or exchange prescriptions with you?" Dr. Zhou said with a smile. There is a man who likes to drink, doesn''t let him drink, steals to drink, and his body is getting worse and worse, which really hurts his head.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "My medicinal wine is not simple. I don''t exchange it with others. If Grandpa Zhou wants to drink, I can give you some."

 Chapter 850

    After hearing this, doctor Zhou was a little disappointed and looked at old man Xiang Yun. "Brother Yun, do you remember General Zhao? He''s not happy without wine, but now his body doesn''t allow him to drink. He stole it. Last time, he went to the hospital because of stealing it. At that time, he said that if he didn''t let him drink, he''d better let him die... Hey, now I''m afraid to go to his house!"


    Hearing this, old man Yun was stunned and immediately smiled, "I''ve heard about this too. Last time I was at my house, I was drinking and my eyes were straight. No matter how I advised me, I drank my two liang medicinal wine directly. I was worried about an accident. After all, the medicinal wine was suitable for me and not necessarily for him. Fortunately, it was all right, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to explain to the Zhao family. Yingying, why don''t you make some medicinal wine, or you can talk to the Zhao family Doctor Zhou''s Zhou family medical school cooperates to develop different kinds of medicinal wine to adapt to different people. This is definitely a good business! "


    Sun Yingying thought for a while, half believing and half doubting, "is this feasible?"


    "As long as you want to do it, it''s feasible!" Dr. Zhou said with a smile. "You don''t know that big people like Brother Yun are not good when they are old, but they are good for these mouthfuls. It''s really boring not to let them drink after drinking all their life."


    Sun Yingying frowned. "I have a prescription here, but I can''t guarantee that the medicinal wine you concocted is the same as that I made myself."


    "Why?" asked Dr. Zhou, puzzled.


    Sun Yingying thought, "it''s actually very simple, because I need to make some medicinal materials myself. Others must be different from me."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, "forget it. Everything you import should be responsible. In case something goes wrong in any link, I can''t tell. However, if someone over there wants medicinal wine, I can provide you with several jars according to their situation, which will be regarded as a meeting gift for us."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Dr. Zhou was a little embarrassed. He ate and drank at Sun Yingying''s house and didn''t give a gift, so he thought, "when you go to the capital, I''ll take good care of you."


    "Thank you for that," Sun Yingying replied. "By the way, what''s the situation of General Zhao you just mentioned? What''s the pulse?"


    Doctor Zhou said General Zhao''s pulse again and asked, "is there a suitable medicinal wine?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded, "but not much. There are only two jars. When you return to the capital, I''ll give you one. Drink one cup a day, about two Liang. You can''t drink too much."


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhou was very happy. "Hey, it''s good to drink two Liang. What I fear most is that old general Zhao can''t drink at all. He will be angry, and then steal a drink. Drink a bottle as soon as he drinks..."


    "Then Lao Zhao will have a blessing in the future." old man Yun smiled. "Just in time, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow and see Lao Zhao."


    "Well, I''ll go back too. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the capital!" Dr. Zhou said with a smile. "As for our gambling appointment, I''ll talk to the master and let him know! However, before I leave, I want to take your pulse record away or copy it again!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then I''ll copy it tomorrow. You take my handwritten version away to show my sincerity. I use the copied version. However, it would be better if you could return it to me after you use it."

 Chapter 851

    At the thought of sun Yingying''s good handwriting, doctor Zhou had guessed that the master would like it very much. As for whether he will accept an apprentice like sun Yingying, I don''t know. After all, his oldest elder martial brother is 72 years old, and the last younger martial brother is 48 years old.


    The master is old and has no energy to teach his disciples. Only on his birthday every year, the martial brothers get together to solve everyone''s doubts.


    Sun Yingying copied the pulse and gave the original to Dr. Zhou.


    This time, old man Yun returned to the capital, but Yun Enze didn''t go back.


    In the countryside, he felt more relaxed than ever. In addition, he also brought books. After reading them, he could ask the bodyguard to take them back and give his homework to the tutor.


    Now he feels that in front of sun Yingying, he has full confidence in recovery, so staying here is the best choice.


    It''s Arbor Day very soon. Flowers bloom in spring.


    At this time, after sitting for two months, Liu Meihua can finally "get out of the customs". After sun Yingying''s careful examination, he has completely recovered. His face is very good and red.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang are also very cute and strong. They really deserve such a good name as Zhuangzhuang.


    "Be careful, these saplings are not big. Don''t break them." Sun Yingying reminded on the side, afraid that Liu Daming, Liu Erming and others would damage the fruit tree saplings she had worked hard to cultivate in the greenhouse for three or four months.


    All these have to be transported to the four seasons villa in the provincial capital to plant fruit tree seedlings there.


    "Don''t worry, Yingying. I Liu Daming do things seriously." Liu Daming boasted, but as soon as he finished, a sapling fell to the ground.


    What I just said, now I hit my face so quickly.


    Qi Hongying quickly helped pick it up and whispered, "you don''t speak, others won''t mute you. Fortunately, you haven''t broken it, otherwise I want to hit you."


    When Liu Daming heard his wife''s words, he said with a smile, "stop talking, work, work!"


    Liu Meihua led the villagers to tie all the roots of these fruit seedlings with the soil below, wrap them tightly with plastic film, and take away the soil, which is conducive to the survival of fruit seedlings.


    This time, only one third of the saplings were taken away, and they will continue to be sent tomorrow. Sun Yingying went to the provincial capital in person. She had to check it.


    Yun Enze felt bored at home and followed him.


    Zhao Xinying had hoped that sun Yingying would come. This time, she not only came, but also brought so many fruit tree seedlings. In advance, sun Yingying asked Zhao Xinying to find someone to dig a pit and start planting fruit trees on arbor day.


    First, different kinds of fruit trees were planted in several places in the residential area of four seasons villa. Orchards can not only make the community float fruit fragrance, but also play a role in gathering gas.


    This third of the fruit trees are used here.


    "Sister Ying, I''m waiting for you." Zhao Xinying said excitedly, "sister Ying, you''re so kind. I miss you. By the way, I heard from Li Xiaomeng that you started to set up a stall in the people''s Park to tell your fortune. Oh, how can you not call me for this interesting thing? Why don''t we leave these things to the workers and let''s set up a stall to tell your fortune?"


    After hearing this, Yun Enze turned his head and smiled.


    This Zhao Xinying is more funny than sun Yingying. No wonder she can play with sun YingYing and become a good friend.

 Chapter 852

    "No, it''s a key project related to whether your father''s business can take off in the future. How can you give up? After all, I took the money, but I can''t be irresponsible." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, anyway, when I wait for high school, I''ll go to high school in the provincial capital. At that time, I''ll take you to fortune telling. I''m afraid you won''t go with me because you dislike humiliation."


    "How? I like it best!" Zhao Xinying said hurriedly. "Shall we dress up then? Shall we have a compass, copper money, hanging tags and so on?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "I think you should be more fortune teller than me and know more than me?"


    "Hehe, I''m kidding. Where can I compare with sister Ying?" Zhao Xinying quickly waved her hand. "They say I''m your little attendant. I just help you with your work. I''m a chore. You come, you come..."


    "Well, this is all for the future. Let''s plant fruit trees well." Sun Yingying smiled. "By the way, are the saplings here dug according to the rules I gave you?"


    Zhao Xinying nodded again and again, "of course, I did everything you said. I didn''t mess around. If you don''t believe me, go and have a look!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "How can I see so many pits? First, plant them according to what I said. After planting them, I''ll make an overall deduction. It''s too troublesome not to have one."


    Yun Enze wandered around, looking here and there. He felt very interested.


    Zhao Xinying saw Yun Enze go elsewhere and asked in a low voice, "why is this man here? Have you... Have you made up with your family?"


    "Elder brother is good, and I''m reconciled. Now I have a grandmother and many relatives." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "now if the Fu family comes to bully me, I don''t need to do it. The cloud family can let the Fu family drink a pot."


    "That''s good." Zhao Xinying nodded. "By the way, sister Ying, last time I saw your lobby brother was a sick seedling. Although he looked good, he was thin and disfigured. This time, I felt that he had grown some meat and looked better than before. If he recovered completely, he must be very handsome."


    "That''s necessary," Sun Yingying said proudly. "That''s my big brother!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinying said, "I''m still your sister. When you talk about me, you''re not so proud!"


    "The key is that I don''t have a chance!" Sun Yingying smiled bitterly and pinched Zhao Xinying''s face. "Come on, we are the best sisters. There is my lobby brother with meat on the palm and back of the hand. It''s unreasonable for you to eat such vinegar. In addition, if I get married in the future, you can''t take my boyfriend as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinying sighed and said, "Hey, I wish I were a man. I can be with you and let you be my wife."


    "You, just be honest with me. Don''t think about this mess." Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "you, there will be a good marriage in the future, and you will love that man to death..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying frowned and said with a bitter face: "Sister Ying, don''t say it. I don''t think you''re talking about me, but the heroine in the TV series! At the same time, I believe in your ability and fear that I''ll really become like that. For the so-called love and for men, I''m unreasonable and hissing. It''s simply heinous. I''m such a natural and unrestrained person, but I don''t want to be like this!"

 Chapter 853

    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "don''t say it. Anyway, love is known through experience. It''s meaningless when others say it."


    Good sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. They work and talk at the same time. When Yun Enze came back, the two were still talking.


    Yun Enze was surprised. Are there so many words between girls?


    He also has several small partners, but he doesn''t talk much together. Even Zhou Yujin, the most talkative, won''t talk so much.


    All the fruit trees in the four seasons villa were planted over the weekend.


    As for the mountains, wait until next week before planting. On the one hand, because of the weather, the temperature on the mountain is lower than that on the flat bottom. In addition, the soil on the mountain is not as much as that on the ground and needs more nourishment.


    Sun Yingying used two days to mark the places where they could dig holes on these mountains with lime to let them dig holes in these places.


    Sun Yingying has accelerated, but only four hills have been completed in two days. The rest can only wait for next week.


    Now it''s the graduation class of grade three. Mr. Yang absolutely does not allow sun Yingying to ask for leave. He must study and rest in strict accordance with the school''s work and rest time.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to be special, so he can only put all his work on the weekend.


    Although it''s hard, sun Yingying knows that this is her career and the basis for her future take-off.


    After a month of continuous use, all the fruit trees were planted all over the barren mountains. But the saplings are small and need care to thrive.


    Sun Yingying uses a lot of space water to irrigate to ensure the survival rate of these fruit trees. In addition, there are some grass and vegetation on these barren mountains because there are springs¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When all fruit trees were planted according to sun Yingying''s previous regulations, earth shaking changes took place in the whole four seasons villa and the rolling barren mountains on the edge.


    Zhao Xinying stood at the top, looked down and looked down in surprise, "sister Ying, I think... I think this place is different from before..."


    "What''s the difference?" Sun Yingying asked proudly, which was her masterpiece.


    Zhao Xinying thought for a moment and then said, "don''t you think the clouds are filled here and the glow is all over the sky?"


    Sun Yingying saw that there was indeed a bit of water mist. The sunset and the red glow all over the sky also made the four seasons villa unusual.


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Sun Yingying smiled. "When the four seasons villa is built and the greening is built, the scenery here will be more beautiful, and the air is definitely the best in the provincial capital."


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "it''s good. I can''t wait to let my father build a house quickly. It''s good for us to be neighbors and go to and from school together!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I hope we can achieve this goal in three years of high school."


    Zhao Fucai is very busy, but today is the end of all Feng Shui greening work of sun Yingying. He wants to come and have a look. At this time, under the escort of the bodyguard, he has reached the highest level.


    Overlooking the four seasons villa and the barren mountains on the edge from above, Zhao Fucai is in a heroic mood. This will be his work after Zhao Fucai came to the provincial capital.


    These fruit trees are still small, there is not much grass, and the shrubs are still sparse, but Zhao Fucai believes that when the house is built, these fruit trees will grow up, the lawn will become greener, and the shrubs will become lush.

 Chapter 854

    In particular, that long green belt will become a dazzling scenic spot in this area. It will not only look good, but also absorb those evil and filthy gas.


    "Yingying, I''ve worked hard. I''ve booked a place in the hotel. Let''s go to dinner." Zhao Fucai said with a smile.


    Now some places have begun to build houses. They are thriving. Sun Yingying doesn''t have to worry. As for the convenience of operation, Zhao Fucai is a very smart person and will be able to do well.


    "OK, I''m really hungry." Sun Yingying smiled. By summer, the trees and shrubs here had grown vigorously, so it was better to sell the house.


    "Sister Ying, hurry up and let''s eat delicious food together." Zhao Xinying smiled. "My parents and I often go to eat. It tastes great."


    Zhao Xinying introduced the meals to sun Yingying as she walked, which made sun Yingying feel more hungry.


    At the hotel, sun Yingying felt that Zhao Xinying''s description was not accurate enough when he saw those delicious meals. While eating, chatting and handing over the follow-up.


    Because sun Yingying has no time to come to the provincial capital between now and the end of the high school entrance examination. Everything should be entrusted to Zhao Fucai.


    "If you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, call me." Sun Yingying explained that this is also her career. You can''t be careless, and no one is allowed to do damage.


    Zhao Fucai nodded, "I see, Yingying. As long as it''s not metaphysical, I can handle everything else."


    "We want to be stronger and bigger in the future, so we must do business according to the rules. We must not evade taxes and do illegal and criminal things." Sun Yingying reminded again that our next career will be very smooth and make a lot of money.


    In that case, we can''t be short-sighted and leave a curse.


    Zhao Fucai was stunned, then nodded, "OK, I wrote it down."


    "Tax evasion is really bad, but reasonable tax avoidance is still possible, but the premise is that we must not break the law and do a good job in finance." Sun Yingying smiled. She believed that Zhao Fucai could listen to her suggestions.


    "Ha ha, that''s easy. I invite the best accounting team to pay taxes according to law and avoid taxes legally." Zhao Fucai promised that since Sun Yingying reminded him, he should remember that he can''t stumble on such a problem.


    Yun Enze kept silent and ate quietly.


    As long as sun Yingying came to the provincial capital, Yun Enze followed him. Although he didn''t ask, he could see sun Yingying''s purpose from sun Yingying''s actions.


    In particular, after Yun Enze learned through some channels that the municipal government was about to move nearby, this place would soon become a good place for quiet in the midst of trouble.


    There will be an urban complex around, as well as such a quiet and beautiful community, which will inevitably become the object of competition. Yun Enze wanted to buy a house when Zhao Fucai bought a house.


    However, the thought of his career in the capital dispelled this thought.


    However, if he can, he can build such a community near the capital with Zhao Fucai and sun Yingying. It''s invaluable.


    But he didn''t say these words. Wait until he gets well or he sees how the community is!


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Yun Enze left overnight because they have to go to school tomorrow and can''t delay here.

 Chapter 855

    Sun Yingying was very tired and fell asleep in the car. The little mouth is slightly open and snoring!


    From the rearview mirror, Yun Enze looked at Sun Yingying sleeping in the back seat and sank into meditation.


    The little girl is like a treasure. When you think you have found the treasure inside, you find that there are more treasures deeper. It is attractive to keep exploring and surprised.


    In particular, his body has been conditioned since he was young. For three months, even if the whole person has not been reborn, it has changed a lot.


    If I hadn''t met sun Yingying before, or received sun Yingying''s treatment, April of this year may be the time for his life to return to the yellow spring.


    All this comes from sun Yingying''s help and treatment. He is his life-saving benefactor.


    How can he repay the life-saving benefactor?


    pay?


    It''s so vulgar!


    A valuable gift?


    Er, how valuable a gift can deserve this kindness?


    Yun Enze couldn''t think of how to repay sun Yingying for a while. Anyway, it will take a long time, and it will be carried out slowly in the future.


    When I got home, it was more than eleven o''clock at night.


    The bodyguard looked at Xiang Yun Enze, "Yun Shao, I''ll go in with Miss Yingying!"


    Yun Enze was stunned, then shook his head, "forget it, I''d better hold it!"


    After three months of recuperation, Yun Enze felt much better. Holding sun Yingying should be no problem.


    "But... The bodyguard just wanted to say that you were in poor health, but he was afraid to hurt Yun Enze''s self-esteem, so he had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    Yun Enze got up, then opened the door and was about to hold sun Yingying.


    Just at this time, sun Yingying suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes widened and became more bright and dark under the orange light in the car.


    "Home?" Sun Yingying calmed down and looked at his door.


    Yun Enze nodded, "here it is!"


    As soon as sun Yingying got out of the car, the gate opened.


    Grandma sun opened the door. "You''re home. We can''t sleep because of worry. Come in quickly. I''ve cooked porridge and stewed it on the pot!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and held grandma sun''s arm. "Grandma, it''s very kind of you to know that I like spareribs porridge! Although it''s night, I can also eat two bowls."


    "There''s enough for you to eat." grandma sun smiled and touched her granddaughter''s little meat face. It''s rare.


    After entering the house, Liu Meihua had filled the porridge and put it on the table. "Wash your hands quickly and you can eat it right away."


    "Thank you, mom." Sun Yingying thanked and rubbed his mother''s arm.


    "Thank you, aunt four!" Yun Enze sat on the other side of the table and looked at Sun Yingying''s intimacy with his family. He was envious.


    Such a family atmosphere is new to him.


    Wen Qingshu peeled another white egg for sun YingYing and another for Yun Enze. "Eat an egg, it''s nutritious!"


    "Thank you, grandma!" Sun Yingying smiled sweetly. "Grandma, you eat too."


    "Grandma has eaten, but she is not hungry at night." Wen Qingshu is very strict in his management. He is absolutely not allowed to eat at night, and he only eats seven times full, so he can keep slim for so many years.


    Sun Xinghai carried a bowl of small dishes. "Come on, Yingying, I adjusted it myself. Your favorite dried radish. I soaked it. It''s not salty!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Sun Yingying ate the dried turnip to save face. "It''s delicious. It''s just so late. I''m sorry to let everyone wait for me."

 Chapter 856

    The family looked at Sun Yingying with a smile.


    "You''re my daughter. Shouldn''t you wait?" Liu Meihua smiled. "By the way, when you go to school tomorrow, I''ll put all the sweaters I knitted for you in my bag. Don''t forget to wear them when you go to school."


    "Well, I see, mom... Sun Yingying was very happy while eating and listening to the concern of her family.


    Yun Enze has begun to understand why Sun Yingying is so loved in this family?


    It is a heart to protect and love this family, and everyone in this family can naturally get everyone''s care and love.


    The next day, at the beginning of another flustered day, sun Xinghai farm suddenly had something to do. Yun Enze personally sent sun Yingying to school.


    Seeing sun Yingying running to the school with his schoolbag on his back, Yun Enze was unable to laugh or cry.


    Only then did he feel that sun Yingying, a little cousin, was like a real little girl, rather than the little girl who planned strategies and walked forward with a heavy load.


    When Yun Enze went back, he bought two bouquets of flowers for his two grandmothers. Carnations were given to grandma sun ER and a bunch of red roses to grandma Wen.


    The two old ladies were very happy when they received the flowers. At noon, grandma sun er made dumplings filled with pork and celery, which Yun Enze loved to eat.


    The learning atmosphere in the school is very strong.


    At noon, someone was looking for him, and sun Yingying hurried out.


    Sun Yingying saw that it was Tang Jianguo.


    "Uncle Tang, why are you here?" Sun Yingying asked in surprise. Just when she saw Tang Jianguo''s face, she smiled, "Congratulations!"


    Tang Jianguo was overjoyed and sent all the two bags of snacks to sun Yingying. "Thank you, little miracle doctor. Xiaoling is pregnant."


    "Ha ha, very good!" Sun Yingying whispered, "you are unfilial in age. It''s not easy to have this child. Cultivate yourself at home and don''t do heavy work."


    Tang Jianguo nodded, "sure, sure, I just came to tell you a happy, by the way, ask the little miracle doctor, does Xiaoling still need fetal protection? After all, I''m old, and I''m worried."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "although aunt Xiaoling is not young, she is in good health. Her body can provide enough nutrients for the fetus without taking medicine. Eat more vegetables, fish and nuts. If you like milk, drink more, and the child''s skin will be better in the future..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll write it down." Tang Jianguo said excitedly. "I wanted to send a banner to the little miracle doctor, but I was afraid that others would gossip and cause trouble to the little miracle doctor, so I''ll send you some snacks. When my child is born, I must send red eggs to the little miracle doctor."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then I''ll wait for your red egg!"


    Tang Jianguo thanked him so much that he left happily.


    Sun Yingying directly gave a big bag in his hand to Uncle Wang, "Grandpa Wang, I can''t finish eating so many snacks. I''ll give you a bag and take it home to my little granddaughter."


    Uncle Wang, the guard, dared not accept it. "Yingying, this big bag is worth a lot of money. I can''t accept it. Just bring me a bag from the inside."


    Sun Yingying smiled, and then took out several bags from the big bag, including some biscuits and so on, "OK, I''ll take more bags for you."


    Just as sun Yingying was taking things, Uncle Wang asked carefully, "Yingying, Tang Jianguo''s daughter-in-law has been married for more than ten years and has no children. Are you sure?"

 Chapter 857

    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Grandpa Wang, do you know that Tang Jianguo?"


    "Yes, of course. My family lives in the same area as his family. I used to live with a gang of brothers and thieves, and my reputation is not very good. Since I started transportation last year, several gangsters have changed their evil ways and returned to the right way." Uncle Wang replied, "In fact, those are poor children. It''s good to have serious things to do now. That little seven has found his biological parents... Oh, by the way, Yingying, can you really see infertility?"


    Sun Yingying nodded without concealing, "Grandpa Wang, you are nice and know my details. I won''t tell you lies. I can really see it."


    "That''s awesome." Uncle Wang stared. Yesterday, his wife still said that her niece had been married for several years and was not pregnant. She didn''t look good when she went to the hospital. "How long can she look good?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "it depends on the specific disease. For example, Tang Jianguo''s wife, aunt Xiaoling, is relatively light. She can get pregnant in almost two months. If it''s serious, it depends on the specific situation. I''m not sure."


    "Oh, that''s OK. There is an infertile relative in my family. I''ll take her to have a look." Uncle Wang is a warm-hearted man and is willing to help others.


    "OK, I''ll try my best then." Sun Yingying said with a smile, carrying a bag of snacks into the school.


    Half a bag was left for the roommates in the dormitory. The rest of the bag was taken to the classroom and distributed to the students. Of course, Xiaobai Tuanzi''s favorite chocolate was collected into the space by sun Yingying.


    Uncle Wang moved very quickly. That afternoon, he went home and told his wife about the situation. At first, Aunt Wang was a little skeptical, but when she heard that Li Xiaoling was optimistic, she immediately became interested and asked, "what a doctor for Li Xiaoling?"


    "Yes, even the girl is young. On the third day of this year, I''m afraid we''ll say it, and your mother''s side won''t agree." Uncle Wang said bitterly, "By the way, that girl made a very good ointment. She made the rheumatism ointment I bought for your husband and wife before. Anyway, Cui Mei has spent money in the hospital and can''t see it well. Why don''t you try it? If the little girl can say good, let''s see it. If it''s not good, we won''t see it, so as not to waste money."


    Aunt Wang was stunned. "Oh, hey, that''s not easy. OK, I''ll go and ask Li Xiaoling."


    "Don''t go alone. Take your sister-in-law with you to ask." Uncle Wang reminded that the reason why you are so dedicated is that the two families are close. Cui Mei was a very sensible girl who helped them look after their children when she was a child. She just didn''t expect to encounter setbacks and suffer a crime in childbirth after marriage.


    Aunt Wang nodded, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Aunt Wang took her mother''s sister-in-law to Li Xiaoling''s house and asked about the situation. Li Xiaoling praised sun Yingying greatly and told them about sun Yingying''s abilities. When looking for someone to see a doctor, don''t doubt someone because they are young.


    So Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, Aunt Wang''s mother-in-law and niece Cuimei came to the school together.


    Uncle Wang took advantage of the recess in advance and came to find sun Yingying. "Yingying, a niece of mine has been married for several years. She has seen it in a big hospital and is not optimistic about it. She can''t get pregnant. Can you help me have a look?"

 Chapter 858

    Sun Yingying was surprised, but when he thought that Tang Jianguo came over that day, Uncle Wang seemed to ask her a lot. It turned out that there were patients at home.


    But now there are few infertility, but it doesn''t mean there is No.


    "OK, let her come over. I''ll go to Grandpa Wang''s reception room to feel her pulse during lunch." Sun Yingying replied, and she always respected Uncle Wang.


    After hearing this, Uncle Wang smiled happily. "Thank you! You''ve come. It''s in my reception room. After school, uncle invited you to dinner."


    "No, Uncle Wang." Sun Yingying was embarrassed to eat grandpa Wang''s meal. "Well, I''ll be there after lunch, soon."


    With that, the bell rang and sun Yingying returned to the classroom for class.


    The last class in the morning was soon over. Sun Yingying quickly ran out of the classroom, went to the canteen, took a rice basin and cooked food. After eating lunch in 20 minutes, he came to the reception room.


    Next to Uncle Wang sat two old ladies and a woman about 30 years old. Seeing sun Yingying coming, he quickly said, "Yingying, have you eaten? Let''s eat before we see!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Grandpa Wang, I have eaten in the canteen. Does this sister want to see a doctor?"


    "Yes, this is my niece Cuimei. Take your pulse!" Uncle Wang said quickly. Aunt Wang and Cuimei''s mother stared at Sun Yingying with hope in their eyes.


    Sun Yingying nodded, sat on the chair beside him, and then said, "aunt Cuimei, give me your left hand and put it on it! I''ll give you a pulse first!"


    "Then please, little girl!" although Cuimei knew from Li Xiaoling''s pregnancy that it was Sun Yingying''s credit, she still had some doubts when she saw that sun Yingying was so young.


    For Grandpa Wang''s sake, sun Yingying pretended not to care and began to feel Cuimei''s pulse seriously.


    Feel your pulse for two minutes and frown slightly. From Cuimei''s pulse, there is no problem in gynecology. It''s just that she has eaten a lot of secret prescriptions in recent years, which has a great impact on her intestines and stomach.


    "The other hand!" in order to be cautious, sun Yingying gave Cui Mei the pulse of the other arm.


    Sun Yingying was very cautious and careful, and took his pulse for two minutes.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s frown, several people in front of him felt uneasy and thought there was no way for sun Yingying.


    Now we can finally determine that Cuimei has no problem at all. In fact, she is already 30 years old, but she can be pregnant.


    "Aunt Cuimei, you have no problem with your body. You can be pregnant!" Sun Yingying was puzzled, and then asked, "how''s your object''s body? Did he check it?"


    "Isn''t it a woman''s business to have children? What does it have to do with men?" Cui Mei frowned after hearing this, and felt that sun Yingying couldn''t see any problem at all.


    Over the years, because children can''t be born, my mother-in-law often says that giving birth to children is a woman''s business, which has little to do with men, so I think so subconsciously.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying felt that Cui Mei was stupid or even ignorant. Such a person was pitiful and hateful, but for Grandpa Wang''s sake, he said with a smile: "As the saying goes, no matter how good the land is, the seeds will not grow if they are broken! If you have checked before, it must be on your man! If your man has not checked before, you can take him to the hospital for examination!"

 Chapter 859

    Sun Yingying''s words inspired everyone.


    "Cui Mei, tell me if it''s your man''s problem?" Cui Mei''s mother hurriedly asked. Her daughter had suffered so much and drank so many drugs, which was not enough. She had to be bullied by the old woman all day and scolded the hen who couldn''t lay eggs.


    Cui Mei not only works at home every day, but also goes out to make money. She is only thirty, but she looks almost forty.


    After hearing this, Cui Mei was stunned, "Little girl, what you said is quite reasonable. I remember checking in the hospital. The fallopian tubes are open, and ovulation is fixed every month. I slept with my husband according to the time arranged by the doctor, but I was not pregnant! At that time, the doctor suspected that my man had a physical problem, and then asked him to have an examination... The examination results couldn''t come out the same day, so we went home and I was a man the next day Go get the inspection report and say everything is normal! "


    "Have you read the inspection report?" Sun Yingying asked. Her diagnosis can''t be wrong. Cuimei has no physical problems, but the couple can''t give birth. The problem must be the man.


    "I asked him to check the report, but he said he didn''t notice that he lost it, but the doctor saw it and said no problem!" Cuimei replied that she was not a fool. She used to believe in her husband. Now when you think about it, she has some doubts.


    Now sun Yingying''s diagnosis is the same as the doctor''s previous diagnosis. At this time, she has begun to doubt whether her husband was cheating her?


    "Anyway, I''ve got a pulse for you. There''s nothing wrong with your body. It''s hard to say. As long as you change a man with normal body, you can get pregnant immediately!" Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "as for whether there is misunderstanding or deception between you, I can''t help it!"


    "You silly girl, why don''t you tell me for so many years?" Cuimei''s mother was very distressed. "The doctor and the little miracle doctor said that you have no problem, then your body must be no problem. Ding Ziqiang said that if you lose the test list, you''ll lose it? That''s definitely a problem. He didn''t dare to tell you, and then secretly threw it away!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that if there is a problem, you can treat it. Moreover, Ding Zhiqiang and Ding Zhiqiang''s mother always want children, but Ding Zhiqiang hid it directly and let old lady Ding be embarrassed. Cui Mei abused Cui Mei. It can be seen that Ding Ziqiang''s disease must not be cured!"


    Cui Mei''s eyes turned red after hearing this, "Mom, aunt, uncle, let''s go home and call someone, and then go to Ding''s house. I''d like to ask Ding Zhiqiang if he''s hiding me? If he doesn''t, I''ll ask him to check it again. If he agrees or checks it out, it''s really nothing, and I won''t delay Ding Ziqiang. If he admits to lying to me, if he''s willing to see a little miracle doctor, we''ll continue to have a baby. For example If he doesn''t admit it and doesn''t go to the hospital, I don''t want to live with him and divorce immediately. As xiaoshenyi said just now, as long as I change a normal man, I can get pregnant immediately. Why are they bullying me like this in her house, and I don''t even have a child around me! "


    "Yes, it should be!" Aunt Wang also said hurriedly, especially distressed that her niece had suffered so much and suffered so many sins.


    Sun Yingying said, "it''s your family business, so I can''t mix it! But don''t take those messy drugs now. It''s not good for your health, but it will affect your intestines and stomach!"

 Chapter 860

    "Little miracle doctor, I know!" Cui Mei thanked sun Yingying again and woke her up.


    Uncle Wang thanked him again and again, and took out 100 yuan to sun Yingying, "little miracle doctor, I''ve inquired about it. Please accept 100 yuan for your visit!"


    Sun Yingying waved his hand again and again, and then ran out quickly without asking for money. "I just took a pulse and raised my hand. Not to mention aunt Cuimei is in good health and I didn''t help, so for Grandpa Wang''s sake, I don''t accept money!"


    Seeing that sun Yingying has run away, Uncle Wang, the guard, is even more moved. His face is still very valuable!


    As for how Uncle Wang''s relatives do it, it''s their business. Sun Yingying tells Cui Mei that she has done her part as a doctor.


    The watermelon seedlings raised at home this year thrive.


    The villagers have been staring at the watermelon seedlings in sun Yingying''s house. Now in Hongliu village, every family has sorted out their land and is ready to plant watermelon instead of grain.


    If there is no public grain, you can pay money, or you can use money to buy grain to pay public grain. Although the common people are not so smart, they can also count such a business. Planting watermelon can earn 1000 yuan per mu, and planting grain can only earn hundreds of yuan a season. By contrast, we can see how much.


    Not only that, watermelon is also planted in the open space in front of and behind the house. Even if you can''t sell it, you can eat it at home.


    Zhao Xinying came here specially, "sister Ying, I''ve come to get watermelon seedlings. I''ve already recruited and arranged the land and workers there, so I''ll wait for watermelon seedlings. Sister Ying, you may not know that the customer who bought our watermelon last year took the initiative to call this year and asked to buy our watermelon. Moreover, the price is still higher than before, which can completely make up for the cost of renting land before


    Zhao Xinying is addicted to business now.


    Zhao Fucai and Jiang Shumei didn''t want the money they earned last year. They left it all to Zhao Xinying to invest by herself. Zhao Xinying thinks this is a good investment to increase income, so she continues to grow watermelon this summer and strawberries in a greenhouse in winter.


    Sun Yingying has bright eyes and is very happy. It proves that she has a large income right away. "That''s good. By the way, how many Mu have you got over there this year?"


    "Five hundred mu." Zhao Xinying replied with a proud expression, "but it''s not in one place. It''s a little hard, but I can handle it."


    Sun Yingying was relieved and transported the watermelon seedlings. Sun Yingying also followed in the past, adding space water to the canals next to the two rented fields. In addition, he drew some runes on and around the well that help watermelon grow and improve its quality. In this way, even if she doesn''t have time to come and irrigate with these well water, her habit will be washed.


    After arranging the affairs of the provincial capital, sun Yingying also went to the four seasons villa. The fruit tree seedlings grew well, and the construction was carried out in strict accordance with her requirements and orientation.


    Seeing that everything is normal, sun Yingying can go back at ease.


    Soon may day arrived. There were a few days off. Yun Enya and Yun Enhui came from the capital.


    When they saw the change of their eldest brother, they couldn''t believe that the handsome man was their eldest brother? What they saw before was all bony. Now after months of conditioning, they have returned to normal on the surface.

 Chapter 861

    He is 185, weighs 66 kilograms, has a straight and long body, and his face is much better. When you smile, there are shallow dimples.


    "Brother, brother, are you really well?" Yun Enya contacted her brother on the phone before going to school. She heard that her body recovered a lot, but she didn''t expect to recover so well.


    God, it''s a freshman.


    Yun Enhui''s eyes were shining. "Brother, you are more handsome than the four heavenly kings of Hong Kong!"


    "Most of them have recovered. Yingying said that on the surface, they are the same as ordinary people, but the damage in the body needs to be recuperated for two years." Yun Enze''s body is no longer painful and his breathing is not as heavy as before.


    More than anyone else, he could clearly feel the improvement of his body, full of hope and excitement.


    "Great, that''s great. Brother, I brought a camera. I want to take pictures for you and bring them to my parents. They are very busy and have no time to see you, but I know they are worried about you." Yun Enya quickly explained, worried that brother is complaining about his parents.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Yun Enze smiled. When he was a child, he might complain that his parents had been busy working and had no time to accompany him. But when he grew up, he understood that everything in the cloud family was the result of the efforts of the cloud family.


    Even when they are sad, they will dry their tears and continue to move forward strongly after they are sad. He can get the best treatment after his illness, which benefits from the power and status of the cloud family.


    He doesn''t complain about his family, not at all. On the contrary, sometimes he feels sad because he can''t help his family.


    "I''m not a child. Of course I know my parents'' hard work." Yun Enze smiled. "After a while, my body is well. I''ll go back to the capital."


    "That''s great. Mom and dad must be very happy." Yun Enya said with a smile, "by the way, hasn''t Yingying finished school yet?"


    "She has to go to school today. We can pick her up in the afternoon. Yun Enze smiled." by the way, I''ll show you around the county. And ah, the roast duck at cousin Qingqing''s house tastes better than Quanjude in the capital! "


    "Well, I''ll try it." Yun Enhui nodded again and again.


    They came and brought gifts not only to everyone, but also to Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. Especially for sun Yingying, two beautiful skirts.


    In the afternoon, Yun Enze and others went to school to pick up sun Yingying from school.


    As soon as sun Yingying left the school, he saw Yun Enya and Yun Enhui.


    "Eldest sister, second sister!" when sun Yingying saw it, she ran over with joy.


    "Yingying." Yun Enya also likes sun Yingying, not only because she recognizes her relatives, but also because sun Yingying cares about her. The whitening suit given to her Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup has a very good effect. Her skin is several degrees whiter than before. The little girls who usually play together always ask her where to buy it!


    After seeing the three girls, they were very close.


    Yun Enze envied them a little, "well, let''s eat roast duck."


    "Well, just while eating roast duck, I have to talk business with my eldest sister and second sister." Sun Yingying smiled. "As I said on the phone last time, eldest sister and second sister, would you like to have the agency right of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup in the capital and surrounding areas?"


    "I''m in college and Enhui is in high school. Can we do business?" although yunenya wanted to take it, she was afraid it was inappropriate.

 Chapter 862

    Sun Yingying smiled, "Time is always crowded. In addition, it does take some time to do business, but most of them are looking for people to work. You can make overall arrangements. In addition, the manufacturers here supply you and will start advertising on CCTV in June, which plays a great role in promoting Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup. With the status of Yunjia in Beijing, you won''t be able to act as an agent Someone is looking for trouble. "


    After hearing this, Yun Enhui nodded again and again, "elder sister, just promise. Although the cloud family will prepare a dowry for us, that''s also something in the future. We can also do some business and earn some pocket money."


    Although the cloud family is rich and powerful, it is very strict with the younger generation, and its pocket money is strictly controlled. If it can do business through legal means, the cloud family will not block it, so Yun Enhui especially wants to be this agent.


    Not only for pocket money, but also to stop those little friends who show off their wealth in front of her all day.


    "If you are short of money, I can help you prepare," Yun Enze said softly. He was very glad to see that his three sisters could consider it.


    If they can learn to do business and have their own business, they can live well even if there is no cloud family in the future.


    When we arrived at Liu''s roast duck restaurant, the lobby manager already knew sun YingYing and directly invited them to the box. Liu Qingqing heard about it and immediately took out the best roast duck to entertain sun Yingying.


    While eating, we discussed the matter of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup agency.


    "If you like, I''ll make an appointment with the boss of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup tonight and sign the agency contract. In addition, it''s May and the summer vacation will be over a month. You have enough time," Sun Yingying said softly, "As for the quality of products, you can see that with advertising promotion, it is definitely a business that can make no loss. In addition, cosmetics are highly profitable and girls are the most suitable."


    "Well, it''s hard work," said Yun Enya with a smile. "We''ll give you 20% of the shares at that time, and our three sisters will do it together."


    Sun Yingying shook his head again and again. "I''m just pulling strings for you. I didn''t do anything. I can''t want shares."


    "Yingying, if you feel bad, you can pay. Isn''t it a good thing for the cloud family to do business together with the three of our sisters?" Yun Enhui said with a smile. "You can also help us when the high school entrance examination is over and the summer vacation is over. In short, you won''t get your shares in vain."


    "Yes, you are so smart. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid we can''t do it well." Yun Enya said modestly, "if you don''t promise, we won''t do it either."


    Seeing that the two sisters were willing to share money with her, sun Yingying could not continue to refuse, "that''s OK. We''ll share the shares according to the proportion of capital contribution. Don''t let me, elder sister and second sister, otherwise I won''t do it."


    Yun Enze was surprised to see that the three girls of the cloud family had agreed on an agent so soon, and still in this way.


    But it''s good. The three sisters can realize that money is important, but people are more important than money. In this way, they can support and help each other in their future work, career and life.


    Taking advantage of the May Day holiday, Yun Enya and Yun Enhui finalized the agency matters.


    Yun Enya contributed 500000 yuan, Yun Enhui contributed 300000 yuan and sun Yingying contributed 200000 yuan to establish the general agent of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup capital and its surrounding areas.

 Chapter 863

    Sun Yingying is only responsible for contributing and signing, and the rest is all by Yun Enya. Yun Enhui is busy.


    The high school entrance examination is coming in June. Sun Yingying is no longer distracted from doing other things.


    Not only sun Yingying, but also Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, because they are specialty students and want to go to provincial No. 1 middle school for specialty student examination.


    Li Xiaomeng was nervous and held sun Yingying''s arm. "Sister Ying, i... do you think I can pass the exam?"


    When sun Yingying saw Li Xiaomeng, who was nervous, he was puzzled. "You have solid basic skills, a unique voice and a sweet appearance. As long as you are not nervous and give full play, you will be able to pass the exam. If you continue to be so nervous and can''t give full play to your power, I don''t know..."


    Li Xiaomeng became more nervous when she heard sun Yingying''s words. Then a small white and tender meat face approached sun Yingying''s face and hurriedly asked, "sister Ying, look carefully. Can you see from my face that I can pass the exam?"


    Sun Yingying looked and nodded, "yes!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Li Xiaomeng relaxed a little and took a deep breath. "Sister Ying said I could pass the exam, then I must pass the exam


    Not only Li Xiaomeng, but also Zhao Xinying from the provincial capital called to find comfort from sun Yingying. They were coaxed and cheated by sun Yingying. They were full of confidence and went to the exam.


    As a result, not surprisingly, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying both passed the specialty examination of the first provincial middle school, and their specialty scores were very excellent. As long as the cultural achievement reaches the standard, you can be admitted.


    In another month, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying began to attack the results of cultural courses. Sun Yingying''s notebook was copied into countless copies. Of course, sun Yingying didn''t forget to send one to Zhao Xinying for review.


    Time passed quickly, and the high school entrance examination came in a twinkling of an eye. Two years of hard work should also bear fruit.


    During this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi has been practicing and has not disturbed sun Yingying.


    Teacher Yang specially came to encourage sun Yingying, "Sun Yingying, you have to come on!"


    "Well, I will. I must get good grades." Sun Yingying nodded repeatedly and liked the responsible teacher very much.


    Before the exam, Mr. Yang gave everyone another mobilization class, "Students, when I accepted class 9, I was also in danger, because other teachers didn''t want to be the head teacher of class 9. They said that class 9 was paid by rich children. They didn''t study hard, disobedient and couldn''t get results. Although I didn''t admit my fate at that time, the students were not in good condition. Until I was promoted to grade 2, sun Yingying came to class 9. Since then, Under the leadership of sun Yingying, the students have made continuous progress step by step. Although our class average score ranks third in the school, it is enough to make us proud because we have made so much progress. The day after tomorrow, the high school entrance examination will be held. The teacher hopes you will not be nervous and take a good examination. As long as you try your best, you can be worthy of yourself and your parents ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    The students of class 9 were moved by what Mr. Yang said, and their eyes were red.


    They used to be learning scum and were looked down upon, but they didn''t expect to make slow progress through their efforts. Now their grades are better, their teachers are happy, their parents are happy, and they have more understanding and planning for the future.

 Chapter 864

    "Mr. Yang, we will work hard." Li Kaixuan is the monitor and the best grade in the grade group. Li Kaixuan is very confident in the high school entrance examination.


    At this time, all the students stood up and thanked Mr. Yang politely and sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Yang, we will work hard!"


    Mr. Yang looked at familiar faces. These children were very young when they first went to junior high school. Now they have grown into green teenagers.


    These people have now found a way to learn. In addition, their family conditions are also very good, which can provide them with good learning conditions. In this way, they will make greater achievements in the future.


    Rest for two days, let the students review at home, and then prepare the things for the exam and gather in the school.


    Wen Qingshu''s idea is very unique. He made sun Yingying a delicate cheongsam. It''s not pink, but clear and clean sky blue.


    "Yingying quickly puts on her cheongsam and goes to school. Grandma wishes you success in the exam!" Wen Qingshu irons the clothes, then takes them to sun YingYing and insists that sun Yingying change them.


    When sun Yingying saw the exquisite cheongsam in his grandmother''s hand, he was puzzled: "grandmother, you must be kidding, aren''t you? What''s the relationship between winning cheongsam and cheongsam?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter, because they have the same word flag, and the meaning is also very good!" Wen Qingshu said with a smile. "The cheongsam I made for you is an old-fashioned loose style, not tight. It''s similar to your current one-piece skirt. It won''t make you look very abrupt!"


    Grandma sun Er knows that Wen Qingshu spent a lot of energy to make this cheongsam, especially the embroidery on it is exquisite and time-consuming, "Yingying, this is your grandmother''s wish. Look at this cheongsam. It''s tailored according to your figure, and the embroidery on it is very exquisite. It must look good. The sky blue color is not so eye-catching, good-looking and good-meaning clothes. Why not wear it?"


    Hearing grandma''s words, sun Yingying smiled, "I don''t dislike that clothes are not good-looking, but I rarely wear skirts... But since grandma has made it and it''s still so good-looking, I''ll put it on. I hope I can win the exam..."


    Wen Qingshu even tied sun Yingying a very beautiful bun. At this time, sun Yingying is like a charming little girl from the painting of the Republic of China.


    His eyes are bright and bright. Although they are young, they are somewhat beautiful.


    Sun Yingying went to the house, put on new clothes, and then took his things. Sun Xinghai personally sent sun Yingying to school.


    Sun Xinghai took out 1000 yuan. "This is pocket money. You can eat whatever you want and buy whatever you want!"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Sun Yingying happily accepted the money, not only the pocket money, but his father''s heart and care.


    Yun Enze smiled when he saw such a picture.


    After living here for such a long time, he can now be sure that fourth uncle really likes sun Yingying''s daughter very much. It hurts to the bone.


    It seems that when I go back, I have to talk to my grandfather. I can''t stimulate sun Yingying with words in the future. I kiss my granddaughter and he doesn''t answer back. This is my fourth uncle''s sweetheart, a smart little cotton padded jacket. I''m bold and won''t let my grandfather.

 Chapter 865

    Every time he told sun Yingying to preach, sun Yingying was speechless to him, and even became angry.


    However, he didn''t really get angry. It can be seen that he really likes sun Yingying''s granddaughter.


    When sun Yingying appeared in the classroom, everyone looked at Sun Yingying.


    Especially Zheng Nanan, who secretly loves sun Yingying, looks straight.


    Why is sun Yingying more and more beautiful?


    When Zheng Nannan thought of his achievements, he couldn''t get into the provincial No. 1 middle school at all, but he must go to the provincial No. 1 middle school online, so he asked his father and mother to find a way to test as much as he could.


    Everyone looked at the little cheongsam sun Yingying wore, especially Li Xiaomeng. "Sister Ying, your clothes are too good-looking. I knew you had such good-looking clothes. Put them on me again and I''ll take the exam!"


    "This is the dress my grandmother made for me yesterday!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile. "If you think it looks good, you can do it. I''ll take you to the capital when the summer vacation comes. There are many old tailors making cheongsam. It''s very nice!"


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng nodded again and again and said, "OK, OK, last time you took Xinying there, I was so envious because I didn''t follow the past. This time I must go there! If you are free, we can also go to the capital together!


    The students in the class encouraged each other. Although the atmosphere was a little tense, it was also happy.


    Mr. Yang told everyone to prepare all kinds of tools for tomorrow''s exam.


    At the same time, Mr. Yang assigned the admission ticket to each student and explained it again and again. The students must keep the admission ticket.


    Everyone attached great importance to the exam, so they readily agreed.


    The next day, Mr. Yang gathered all the candidates in the school to check the students'' admission cards and examination tools, and then took a bus to the examination center in the county.


    After entering the examination room, sun Yingying sat down calmly and did not neglect the examination because of his good grades.


    After sun Yingying got the test paper according to the prescribed test steps of Mr. Yang, he first wrote down the student information such as name, class, admission card number, etc., and then scanned the test paper again to distinguish difficult and simple questions.


    Although sun Yingying can do it, she still follows the steps.


    After reading it, I knew it in my mind, and then I began to work on the problem.


    The test questions are all in the test outline and do not exceed the outline. In addition, sun Yingying has a wide range of reading, so it is very easy to do these Chinese questions.


    In the two and a half Chinese examination time, sun Yingying spent an hour finishing all the previous questions, and then the rest of the time was used to write compositions.


    In order to ensure that the composition can get high marks, sun Yingying is very serious and the font is also very good-looking.


    Even if sun Yingying slowed down, he still finished half an hour ahead of schedule.


    Her success is worthy of the cheongsam carefully made by her grandmother.


    Check it for the last time. Wait until the final examination bell rings, then hand in the paper and leave the examination room.


    Just out of the gate, I saw sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua standing at the door.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" Sun Yingying was surprised. Her mother''s face was red in hot weather.


    "You take the exam. I don''t trust you at home. I''ll come and see you." Liu Meihua touched sun Yingying''s head. "Just take you to the Four Seasons restaurant for dinner."


    Chef Li also came today. He couldn''t sit still in the hotel because of his daughter''s exam.

 Chapter 866

    Li Xiaomeng came out and saw her father, sun YingYing and others. Then she went to teacher Yang to report and went home for dinner.


    After that, Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying took a nap at noon, and then began to take the afternoon exam.


    Afternoon is math, two hours.


    For sun Yingying, who is good at deduction and calculation, it is not difficult. Even if there is a very additional problem behind it, she has done it all.


    No accident, should be able to get full marks.


    The high school entrance examination lasted three days. Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai came to encourage sun Yingying.


    In fact, sun Yingying wants to say that it''s not necessary at all, but for Liu Meihua, who has a flood of maternal love, and sun Xinghai, who has a flood of father love, he thinks this is one of the most important moments in sun Yingying''s life, so he must come. Therefore, if you don''t let your parents come, it won''t work at all. You can only let them.


    After the test, many people came to sun Yingying to check the score. Sun Yingying said the solution of several problems, went back to school, hurriedly packed up his bedding and went home with his parents.


    On the last day, fortunately, Yun Enze also came, otherwise the car really couldn''t fit.


    Then it was time to wait for the score. Sun Yingying did well in the exam and didn''t worry at all. After Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying had the answers, they also had peace of mind.


    Sister Ying is right. Her grades are not excellent, but they are also middle and upper class. She will be able to pass the examination.


    Sister Xinying, that''s right.


    As sun Yingying''s number one fan sister, Li Xiaomeng is so confident. To be exact, it is the confidence given by sun Yingying.


    When she got home, grandma sun had a heartache. Then she cut a big watermelon and said, "Yingying, eat watermelon. It was planted in our backyard. It tastes very good."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, grandma."


    Wen Qingshu saw sun Yingying''s mouth bulging and said, "I''m baking cookies in the oven. After eating watermelon, I can eat it.


    "Thank you, grandma!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. Sun Yingying was very happy and accepted the feeding of the two grandma.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang sleep in the cradle. There are mosquito nets outside. They have a good time. Sun Yingying comes over. The two little guys are laughing and eating their own fat feet, not to mention how cute they are.


    The third day of junior high school is over, and soon enters the high school stage to start a new period of life.


    But now she wants to have a good summer vacation.


    First, she''s going to Shanghai stock market.


    Although he had been in touch with Bai Yixiu by letter and mailing drugs before, sun Yingying knew that Xiaobai Tuanzi was not at ease with Bai Yixiu.


    Now she''s free. Of course she''ll go there.


    It''s just that if she goes alone, even if she has the ability to protect herself, her family won''t agree.


    So sun Yingying looked at Yun Enze who was eating watermelon gracefully, so he came to Yun Enze with a smile and looked at Xiang Yun Enze pleasantly.


    As soon as Yun Enze saw sun Yingying''s expression, he knew that sun Yingying was asking for help. He felt funny and asked, "should you ask me for help?"


    "Uh huh, brother Yingming." Sun Yingying nodded quickly. "There is a little thing that brother can do."


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Enze asked with a smile, looking at the funny little cousin, "tell me, if you can, I''ll take you; if not, hehe, I won''t promise you."

 Chapter 867

    "Big brother eats melon, eat melon." Sun Yingying''s eyes are bright, and he takes a watermelon for big brother, "In fact, it''s not difficult, but, as you know, I have a pen pal. his grandfather had a Hemiplegia Stroke. I helped him treat it. Now it''s been a year, so I have to give him an injection to recover. But if that person is in Shanghai stock market, if I go alone, my parents, grandma and grandmother must disagree. If it''s big brother, you can come with me, I''ll be happy My parents will agree. "


    "That''s it?" Yun Enze asked, searching for the cold.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s it, brother. Do you think I''ll ask you some unrealistic requirements?"


    "Ha ha... It goes without saying that" Yun Enze smiled.


    "Brother, I''m not so naughty. Sometimes I''m quite a lady." Sun Yingying replied, "in addition, brother, you see, my medical skills are very good. If I can get the medical qualification early, I can help more people. That patient is also one of the appointments I made with Zhou Dafu. Dr. Zhou is not free. You follow me and give me a witness."


    "Well, tell your elders that I''ll speak for you then." Yun Enze replied, "it''s just that I haven''t been to the Shanghai stock market for a long time. I''ll call there first and ask them to clean up. We won''t have to stay in a hotel in the past."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Brother, we still have a house in Shanghai stock market?"


    "Not only the house, but also the garden house. The cloud family has it, and grandma Wen has it too." Yun Enze replied, "since I took you, I will naturally arrange everything for you."


    "Thank you, big brother." Sun Yingying was very happy and could finally go to the Shanghai stock market.


    Little Bai Tuanzi on the side is also very happy. He can finally go to the Shanghai stock market to see another himself. He and sun Yingying have broken through the yin-yang boundary. I don''t know what''s going on with Bai Yixiu?


    In the evening, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying called one after another. When they heard that sun Yingying was going to the Shanghai stock market, they immediately said they must follow.


    After all, it''s already a week after the results come out, and the high school entrance examination is to volunteer in advance, so it doesn''t matter if you come back late at that time.


    The two good friends were just like brown sugar. They were lying and wanted to follow, so sun Yingying had to promise. In the evening, he smiled at Yun Enze very doggedly, "big brother..."


    "What else can I do for you?" Yun Enze asked. Although he hoped sun Yingying could come to him directly and say it directly, he didn''t have to be so embarrassed, he especially liked sun Yingying''s flattering and sarcastic smile.


    "Well, big brother is so smart." Sun Yingying smiled. "My two good friends, I heard that I go to Shanghai stock market and follow whatever I say. You know, we have a good relationship. I also want to go to Shanghai stock market with my friends. If you think it''s not suitable to live at home, we can stay in a hotel..."


    "Li Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinying?" asked Yun Enze. Zhao Xinying, who didn''t like his defense, and Li Xiaomeng, who saw him like delicious food, flashed in his mind. No wonder they could become good friends with sun Yingying.


    "Well, it''s them." Sun Yingying nodded repeatedly, "brother, can you?"

 Chapter 868

    Yun Enze smiled, "you can go with me or live in my house. Just... Just


    Yun Enze doesn''t have much experience with little girls. Just his three sisters, there seems to be no other girls. I don''t know if it''s impolite to say so about other little girls?


    "Just what?" Sun Yingying hurriedly asked, "we are all good children. We will correct our mistakes and never get into trouble."


    Yun Enze thought, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to say that your classmate Li Xiaomeng can look at me openly if she wants to see me. She doesn''t have to peek at me. She often peeks at me. Sometimes she makes me feel fluffy."


    "Ha ha... Sun Yingying smiled," that little gossip is like that, but I''ll tell her when I see her. Is there anything else? "


    "Er, er... As for Zhao Xinying, I''ve actually met her once or twice and I''m not familiar with her. For the first time, in the old house of the cloud family, she may be worried that you will suffer losses and have a bad impression on me and the cloud family. I can understand, but then we made up and are a family, and I have a good relationship with you, so can you tell Zhao Xinying not to look at me with alert and skeptical eyes Me? "


    "Hey, hey, Zhao Xinying actually... Actually cares about me. She''s just cold on the outside, but hot in the heart. She''s only alert to familiar people, but not to unfamiliar people. She doesn''t mean to target you." Sun Yingying quickly explained that she was speechless about Zhao Xinying''s eldest sister''s style.


    Especially after practicing martial arts, Zhao Xinying became even cooler with her smart short hair and height of 1.7 meters. If she wasn''t too young to ride a motorcycle, Zhao Xinying would have bought a Harley motorcycle to surf outside!


    "So it is." Yun Enze is also a little embarrassed. "I hope Zhao Xinying can get familiar with me this time."


    "Yes, yes, my eldest brother is so handsome and patient that he can certainly influence us lost teenagers." Sun Yingying said happily, "shall we go by car or by train?"


    "Drive, after all, there are many bodyguards with the past people." Yun Enze thought and wanted to answer, "shall we start the day after tomorrow?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, they will come to me first tomorrow morning, and then we will go to Shanghai stock market together."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Yun Enze nodded. Sun Yingying saved his life. Now he can finally do something for sun Yingying.


    At first, when sun Yingying said he would go to the Shanghai stock market, everyone opposed it. When Yun Enze went out and said to accompany sun Yingying to the Shanghai stock market, everyone agreed.


    Alas, minors have no human rights, but Sun Yingying can understand their parents'' painstaking efforts. That''s why brother Zhao helped together.


    When Li Xiaomeng arrived, he began to peek at Yun Enze again; Zhao Xinying came over and looked at Xiang Yun Enze with a wary face.


    Sun Yingying said to them privately, "that''s my eldest brother. He''s a very nice person. He''s my brother and your brother. Xiaomeng, if you want to see it, you can see it directly. There''s no need to peek. My eldest brother is very embarrassed. In addition, Xinying, my eldest brother is kind-hearted, so you don''t have to be so defensive

 Chapter 869

    "Ha ha! I see." Zhao Xinying smiled. Don''t think she''s easy to fool when she''s young. Yun Enze is not as simple as she appears. She still needs to be vigilant at any time.


    Li Xiaomeng''s face was a little red. "That''s what you said. I''ll see it openly."


    "Look, what''s embarrassing? Are you secretly in love with my eldest brother?" Sun Yingying asked. Judging from the faces of Li Xiaomeng and Yun Enze, they are impossible.


    "There is no secret love. I always think your eldest brother is a cloud in the sky. I can see it, but I can''t touch it." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile. "It''s so handsome. I just look at the handsome guy! I really just look at it!"


    "Well, let''s go early tomorrow morning. This time, in addition to helping my pen pal, we''ll also go to the Shanghai stock market."


    "OK, then I''m welcome. We haven''t played together for a long time. This time is just right." Li Xiaomeng smiled. "The Shanghai stock market is very fashionable. Let''s buy some clothes, shoes and so on."


    The three have planned what they will do after they arrive at the Shanghai stock market.


    But sometimes the plan can''t keep up with the change, and there are always some unpredictable things to happen.


    Sitting in the car, the driver took turns driving for a whole day. Finally, he arrived at Shanghai stock market and drove directly to Yun residence.


    Zhao Xinying was very vigilant. After the car slowed down, she woke up and was stunned when she saw the three words "cloud residence".


    She thinks her family and his father are upstarts. No matter how rich they are, they don''t have such details as the cloud family.


    The door opened slowly and the car went straight in.


    The second housekeeper Yun has taken people to stand respectfully on both sides, sister Ying.


    Today''s "cloud residence" is brightly lit. After receiving the phone call yesterday morning, everyone moved, not only cleaned the whole room again, but also prepared a room and dinner for the eldest young master, Miss YingYing and her friends.


    "Wake up, it''s time!" Zhao Xinying pushed sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng, who were sleeping soundly.


    Li Xiaomeng rubbed her eyes, then looked at the brightly lit yard and was startled. "This... This is not a hotel? Your brother won''t sell us?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. He reached out and pinched Li Xiaomeng''s face. "How much can you sell like you?"


    "Come down, this is the cloud residence." Zhao Xinying replied, "after coming here, I suddenly feel that my family is a nouveau riche!"


    "Hehe, your family is a nouveau riche, so my family is a small nouveau riche." Li Xiaomeng smiled, then looked at Sun Yingying, "sister Ying, didn''t you tell us to live here?"


    "Eh, didn''t I say?" Sun Yingying asked, "I thought I said it. Forget it. Who still lives in a hotel when there is a place to stay? I''m hungry. I should have prepared dinner. Go and get off quickly."


    Yun Enze came down at this time, went to sun Yingying''s car, opened the door, "come down, you must be hungry."


    "Yes, big brother," said Sun Yingying with a smile, "it''s a nice place. It''s really big."


    "Hehe, it looks better during the day." Yun Enze replied, "well, Yingying, Xinying and Xiaomeng, let''s go in together."


    "Thank you." Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng said thank you. After all, they live in Yun Enze''s house. Although they look forward to sun Yingying''s face, they should also say thank you.

 Chapter 870

    "You''re welcome." Yun Enze smiled with a gentle smile.


    The attitude change of Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying also makes Yun Enze much more comfortable.


    A housekeeper came up and said, "Miss Yingying, I''m the housekeeper here. You can call me Aunt Mei. The room upstairs has been prepared for you. You can put down the salute first or take a bath and eat."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you, Aunt Mei. Put your things away and eat first. I''m hungry."


    Their rooms are connected, all facing south, and have large French windows. If it''s daytime, it must be very beautiful.


    Put down your things, simply wash your face and go down to dinner together.


    The dinner was very rich. Sun Yingying really liked it. Almost all of them liked it.


    "Do you like it?" Yun Enze asked, taking good care of it.


    Sun Yingying looked at the food. "Brother, you see we eat so much, you know these food are delicious. Thank the chefs for their exquisite cooking."


    "Hehe, if you like it," Yun Enze replied, "I''ve told the housekeeper that you can mention anything you need. You''re welcome. This is your own home."


    "Well, I will, big brother." Sun Yingying smiled.


    Li Xiaomeng also smiled, "thank you, Brother Yun. Even if we''re embarrassed to mention it, we''re funny to mention it with sister Ying, so don''t worry about me and Xinying."


    Seeing that Li Xiaomeng was finally willing to look at him openly, Yun Enze smiled, "very good!"


    Zhao Xinying said, "thank you, Brother Yun."


    "You''re welcome." Yun Enze chuckled. Although Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying didn''t apologize directly, they have expressed it with action.


    After a day''s journey during the day, everyone was tired. After washing, they began to sleep.


    Zhao Xinying is an expert in martial arts. She is brave and knows martial arts. She is not afraid to go anywhere. She fell asleep soon after she got into bed. But Li Xiaomeng was a little counselor. She dared not sleep and ran to sun Yingying''s room in the middle of the night.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi, who was sleeping in the same bed with sun Yingying, saw Li Xiaomeng and immediately jumped out of bed and fell asleep on the dresser.


    With sun Yingying around, Li Xiaomeng finally fell asleep.


    After Xiaobai Tuanzi came to the Shanghai stock market, he felt a little nervous. He always felt that something bad had happened and was very worried.


    But it also knows that some things can''t come in a hurry. It can only wait until tomorrow to urge sun Yingying to see Bai Yixiu.


    As if he could feel Xiaobai Tuanzi''s anxiety, sun Yingying took advantage of Li Xiaomeng''s sleep and took Xiaobai Tuanzi into the space.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Sun Yingying asked, "you can tell me something. You know, my ability is limited. I can''t feel many things."


    Little Bai Tuanzi frowned. "I think something may have happened to Bai Yixiu. But now it''s so late, we can''t go. We can only go and have a look tomorrow."


    Sun Yingying frowned and calculated, "Hey, I still can''t figure out what happened to Bai Yixiu, but I can deduce about his grandfather. There was a disaster, but with the help of noble people, we can save the danger. We came from our hometown. Even if this is Bai Yixiu''s noble person, Bai Yixiu''s grandfather will be fine. As for Bai Yixiu, although he is a little weak, he is not as good as you think Weak, so even if something happens, it''s not a big deal. "

 Chapter 871

    Hearing sun Yingying''s explanation, Xiaobai Tuanzi felt a little relieved. Then he closed his eyes and did not practice, because at this time, he would not benefit from practice, but would have problems because of confusion.


    Seeing that Xiaobai Tuanzi was worried, sun Yingying couldn''t sleep, so she practiced, otherwise she wouldn''t be energetic all day tomorrow.


    When she woke up the next day, Li Xiaomeng found that she was alone in bed. Then she got up and stood in front of the window. She saw Yun Enze and sun Yingying boxing.


    Zhao Xinying is doing warm-up exercise and then running quickly around the courtyard. Li Xiaomeng pinches her face. Compared with these people, she suddenly feels useless.


    So Zhao Xinying also came down and played physical boxing with sun Yingying. This is also what sun Yingying taught her. She said that after losing weight successfully, as long as she sticks to this set of boxing, she can not only keep slim, but also strengthen her body.


    But sometimes she is lazy and doesn''t do it. Now it''s a holiday and it''s time to practice.


    After practice, I had breakfast.


    Sun Yingying called Bai Yixiu, but no one answered the phone there. He suddenly remembered that Xiao Bai Tuanzi was in a state of uncertainty last night.


    So sun Yingying looked at Xiang yunenze and said, "brother, I want to go to Lvshan sanatorium. My pen pal is over there. I was worried that no one answered the phone just now."


    "OK, I''ll take you there myself," replied Yun Enze. "Besides, what''s the name of your pen pal? I can ask someone to help investigate his situation."


    "Bai Yixiu!" Sun Yingying replied, "his grandfather''s name is Bai Shangde!"


    "Ah?" Yun Enze was stunned. "Er, er, opposite the cloud residence is Bai residence, which is Bai Shangde''s home. Well, wait a moment. I''ll ask Uncle Lin here. He may know."


    When housekeeper Lin heard that the young master was looking for him, he put down his business and came over, "young master, you come to me."


    "Well, uncle Lin, do you know what happened to the White House?" Yun Enze asked, "especially Bai Yixiu and old man Bai."


    Housekeeper Lin was stunned and wondered why the young master was so curious about the Bai residence, but he answered truthfully: "Bai Yixiu came to Feng Yihai''s birthday party three days ago, but he was pushed down from upstairs. He should be in the hospital now. It''s not clear which hospital he is in. If you want to know, I can call to inquire."


    "Well, please, uncle Lin, help me ask." Yun Enze said in a deep voice, "as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, young master," said housekeeper Lin in a deep voice, and then went straight over.


    At this time, sun Yingying had heard the conversation between Yun Enze and housekeeper Lin.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was so anxious that he jumped around on Sun Yingying''s shoulder.


    "Why didn''t the peace talisman work?" Xiaobai Tuanzi communicated with sun Yingying with divine knowledge. "It seems that something unexpected must have happened to Bai Yixiu."


    "His vigilance is very strong. It''s reasonable not to." Sun Yingying frowned and gently held Xiaobai Tuanzi in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, it can always pass."


    "Well, I''m... I''m not afraid." Xiaobai Tuanzi replied. If Bai Yixiu had a problem, all previous plans would change.


    In addition, up to now, there is no way to integrate noumenon and human form.


    Ah, step by step, it''s hard to do anything..


    Fortunately, sun Yingying has been around to help and encourage it, otherwise it really can''t do anything.

 Chapter 872

    Soon, housekeeper Lin came and said, "go back to the eldest young master. Young master Bai is in the Fourth People''s hospital. Do you need me to take you there?"


    Yun Enze shook his head and didn''t let housekeeper Lin go. "No, I''ll take Yingying there."


    Seeing sun Yingying is very nervous, Yun Enze is envious. He is just a pen pal. sun Yingying can care so much. Bai Yixiu, who is ignorant and masked, is really lucky.


    We came to the hospital together. With the help of Yun Enze, we soon arrived at Bai Yixiu''s ward.


    At this time, Bai Yi is sitting in a wheelchair and looks out of the window indifferently.


    Housekeeper Li whispered, "young master, you''d better eat. How can you do if you don''t eat? Even if you don''t care about your body, you should think about the old man. He was very worried when he heard that you were hospitalized."


    Bai Yixiu looked up and looked at housekeeper Li. His expression was cold. Then he asked, "housekeeper Li, did you take away my peace charm?"


    Housekeeper Li was stunned, but he still nodded, "when washing clothes, he forgot to take them out. If they were washed out, they didn''t put them in the young master''s clothes."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu looked at housekeeper Li with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes... Yes, young master, I really didn''t mean it." housekeeper Li replied. Then he didn''t dare to look at Bai Yixiu''s eyes again. His behavior was OK and he was very guilty. "Next time, I will tell the person in charge of washing clothes and carefully check the young master''s clothes."


    Bai Yixiu has determined that housekeeper Li has a problem at this time, but he doesn''t know whether housekeeper Li is Feng Yihai or Ren Xiangyi?


    It doesn''t help to say that now.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to tangle about this problem, but it''s a pity that his leg was broken again.


    "Well, just remember." Bai Yixiu smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I''m in good condition and can be discharged from the hospital. I want to go back early to avoid grandpa''s worry."


    There are some things he wants to deal with slowly. Obviously, some people can''t wait, so they can only hurry up. Now Bai Yixiu is very glad that sun Yingying gave grandpa slow acting medicine. He is well, but he still can''t move on the surface.


    In this way, those people do not doubt grandpa''s physical condition, so they can live safely until now.


    Now sun Yingying should have finished the middle school entrance examination. When he got back, he called her and asked her to come and cure grandpa completely.


    As long as grandpa can recover, everything else can be solved.


    At this time, sun Yingying had come down to the door of the ward under the leadership of Yun Enze, "Bai Yixiu!"


    Bai Yixiu in the ward was stunned. He suddenly turned his head and saw sun YingYing and his body.


    That''s nice. Sun Yingying is here.


    Although Bai Yixiu is a cold hearted person, he is also grateful to sun Yingying for coming at this time, "Sun Yingying, Xiaobai Tuan


    Xiaobai Tuanzi quickly ran to Bai Yixiu at this time. Seeing the heavy plaster on Bai Yixiu''s leg, he sighed in his heart. Alas, its body became weak. Unexpectedly, its human shape was also weak.


    I don''t know when I can fully recover?


    "My eldest brother and I came to Shanghai to see you when we heard that you were in the hospital." Sun Yingying quickly explained, "this is my eldest brother, Yun residence, Yun Enze opposite Bai residence. Eldest brother, this is my pen pal, Bai Yixiu."


    "Hello!" Yun Enze stretched out his hand.


    "Hello!" Bai Yixiu stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 873

    Although they just shook hands, they had a general understanding of each other through their eyes and some body language, and there was an unspeakable atmosphere between them.


    Housekeeper Li looks at Bai Yixiu and Yun Enze.


    Last year, when sun Yingying came to Shanghai to attend the mystery summer camp, housekeeper Li investigated sun Yingying. She was just an ordinary peasant girl. Although he didn''t find out how Sun Yingying became a pen pal with the young master Bai Yixiu, he wasn''t worried and didn''t think that sun Yingying could change anything for Bai Yi, so he didn''t think much.


    But if sun Yingying comes from the cloud residence, things will be in some trouble!


    "Are you all right now?" Sun Yingying asked, "Why are you so careless?"


    Bai Yixiu glanced at housekeeper Li, then looked at Sun Yingying, "hehe, it doesn''t matter. It''ll be ready in a while. I''m ready to leave the hospital. When I get to the sanatorium, I''ll invite you to play.


    "OK!" Sun Yingying answered, and then asked with divine knowledge, "have you encountered a problem?"


    Bai Yixiu replied: "Yes, housekeeper Li doesn''t deserve to be trusted. However, I don''t want to expose housekeeper Li''s true face yet. Tomorrow, you go to the sanatorium and give my grandfather an injection. After he recovers completely outside, you can ask housekeeper Li to plead guilty in front of his grandfather. Of course, he won''t plead guilty automatically, so you need your true words at that time. At the same time, I want to clean up those who are not worth it People you trust. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll give you one now. By the way, where''s your peace talisman?"


    "Housekeeper Li stole it, or I would fall from the third floor and break my bone like this." Bai Yixiu replied, "it''s inconvenient today. Please go tomorrow."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, "I also hope to come this time to completely help you solve these secular things, so that Xiaobai Tuanzi will worry about you all day."


    "I''m sorry to worry you and Xiaobai." Bai Yixiu said with guilt. He is still too kind. Sometimes people can''t be too kind, otherwise they will only harm others and themselves.


    At this time, Xiaobai Tuanzi hurriedly said, "Yingying, you can''t infer the situation of Bai Yixiu, but I can feel the crisis. You''d better not wait for tomorrow, but follow today."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were stunned when they heard this.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi has said so. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu respect Xiaobai Tuanzi''s suggestions


    After all, Xiaobai Tuanzi can not only sense the emotions from sun Yingying, but also get in touch with Bai Yixiu and sense Bai Yixiu''s Qi.


    "OK, I''m here to help Bai Yixiu this time." Sun Yingying nodded. "Don''t worry, Xiaobai Tuanzi, I''ll talk to my brother."


    "Elder brother, I don''t trust Bai Yixiu. I want to take him to the sanatorium, and then see his grandfather and treat him." Sun Yingying smiled and asked Yun Enze for support.


    Yun Enze was stunned. Sun Yingying paid too much attention to this little white face and white Yixiu. Is there really no relationship between the two?


    Seeing that Yun Enze didn''t speak, sun Yingying thought that Yun Enze had something and it was inconvenient to go, "brother, if you have something, you can let the driver go with us."


    Yun Enze shook his head. He must not let Sun Yingying go alone. He promised his elders to take his sister out and protect sun Yingying of course!

 Chapter 874

    "I''m fine. I can go with you." Yun Enze replied. He was just worried that his sister''s rash involvement in Bai''s house might set him on fire.


    Sun Yingying was relieved to hear that her eldest brother was willing to accompany her. Just now, little Bai Tuanzi said that Bai Yixiu can get into trouble. If there is a big brother, there are more people around and can help.


    "Thank you, brother." Sun Yingying thanked Bai Yixiu. I hope Bai Yixiu can be safe, so that Xiao Bai Tuanzi can be at ease and don''t have to worry all day.


    Housekeeper Li went through the discharge formalities for Bai Yixiu and went back to Lvshan sanatorium together.


    "Yingying, I''m worried about Bai Yixiu. I don''t know how. I always have the feeling of startling meat." Xiaobai Tuanzi frowned, worried, even flustered.


    "Xiaobai Tuanzi, what''s the matter?" Sun Yingying could feel the tension and fear from Xiaobai Tuanzi. "I... Want to help you, but I don''t know how to help you?"


    Little Bai Tuanzi thought for a moment and said, "I''m in the same car with Bai Yixiu. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "No, I want to be with you. I can''t let you face the danger alone."


    "No, sun Yingying, you have to listen to me. You can''t follow me." Xiaobai Tuanzi refused directly. In fact, he knew that if sun Yingying followed, it might have more ways, but it knew it was very dangerous. It didn''t want sun Yingying to take risks.


    "Xiaobai Tuanzi, we are good friends. We all agreed before. We share weal and woe. Now that you are like this, I will be more worried and let me follow, otherwise you will be by my side." Sun Yingying frowns and holds Xiaobai Tuanzi tightly. If Xiaobai Tuanzi doesn''t agree, she won''t let go of Xiaobai Tuanzi''s posture.


    Feeling the concern from sun Yingying, Xiaobai Tuanzi was also very moved. Bai Yixiu not far away saw it and was a little envious.


    From beginning to end, he was alone, but Xiaobai Tuanzi was lucky to have sun Yingying around to help him.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi was helpless. Yang Zhao, who couldn''t cry or laugh, nodded, "well, if there is danger later, you should protect yourself first. Bai Yixiu and I also have the ability to protect ourselves. We don''t need you to bother."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I see."


    Downstairs, sun Yingying directly took Xiaobai Tuanzi into Bai Yixiu''s car. "Xinying, Xiaomeng, brother, you take a car and follow behind. If you encounter dangerous things, don''t follow up."


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were stunned. God, can we still encounter exciting things when we come to Shanghai stock market this time?


    Yun Enze frowned, "Yingying, shouldn''t you sit with us?"


    "No, I happen to have something to tell Bai Yixiu, so I''d better stay here." after that, sun Yingying got into the car. Housekeeper Li sat in the co driver''s seat, and sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu sat in the back seat.


    Yun Enze frowned and felt that sun Yingying''s behavior was more strange.


    After getting on the bus, Li Xiaomeng whispered, "Xinying, do you think sister Ying is too close to Bai Yixiu?"


    "Hmm!" Zhao Xinying nodded. "I always think sister Ying is different from Bai Yixiu. Is sister Ying..."


    Li Xiaomeng stared. "Do you mean sister Ying likes Bai Yixiu? No... no? After all, sister Ying said she didn''t fall in love during school, but now her expression is too obvious, and I''m a little confused..."

 Chapter 875

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Sister Ying should have her reasons and reasons for doing so. Let''s follow her first and ask sister Ying in the evening." Zhao Xinying thought for a moment, and then said in a deep voice. Under any circumstances, we believe sister Ying''s words.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, then stared at the car in front, and was not allowed to miss any information.


    Yun Enze, sitting on the co pilot, frowned.


    Is the relationship between sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu just a pen pal?


    Not at all!


    Sun Yingying''s initiative to Bai Yixiu made Yun Enze very unhappy. Especially Bai Yixiu showed a cold look. Even if sun Yingying cared about him so much, the boy just showed a natural expression.


    At the thought of this, Yun Enze''s teeth itched with anger, as if his good cabbage had been arched by pigs. As a result, the pig didn''t think the cabbage was delicious.


    He wants to kill the pig now!


    Now he has some understanding. When he sees a boy chatting with Yingying, talking and greeting, his fourth uncle''s eyes are like radar, scanning up, down, left and right in an all-round way. He wants to ask about his ancestors for eight generations.


    Clearly know that sun Yingying will not suffer losses, but still very worried.


    Along the way, Yun Enze''s mood was so contradictory and tangled.


    When crossing the viaduct and the river bridge, sun Yingying could obviously feel the anxiety and restlessness from Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Sun Yingying was also nervous, and then hurriedly played several runes on the car, but it seemed to be late. On the other side of the front lane, a heavy truck appeared, directly broke through the obstacles in the middle and crashed into the car where Bai Yixiu was.


    Bai Yixiu''s peace talisman all spontaneously ignited, but he still didn''t resist the advance of the truck. Sun Yingying made an emergency counterattack, but the truck was like a bottomless black hole, constantly absorbing her runes and spells, which didn''t play a big role.


    Bai Yixiu''s car, like a toy car, fell from high into the river below.


    Housekeeper Li was frightened. How could this happen?


    He knew Ren Xiangyi would attack the young master, but he told him before that it wouldn''t be today, but why did the truck hit their car?


    Before he could react, the car had fallen into the water.


    Bai Yixiu looks pale. They still can''t wait to start! After rebirth, I haven''t been integrated with Xiaobai Tuanzi. Just found the way to practice, will I die again?


    Xiaobai Tuanzi fried his hair and shouted, "Yingying, open your eyes!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned, then closed her eyes and shouted, "ancient Amish white!!"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this sentence. He even forgot his fear. He looked at Xiaobai Tuanzi in his arms and asked with his eyes, "what have you done?"


    Xiaobai Tuanzi doesn''t have time to pay attention to Bai Yixiu, and then pays close attention to the outside.


    At the moment when they fell off the bridge, Xiaobai Tuanzi could see that the car was emitting a thick black air and brake. But it was knocked down before it was absorbed.


    Sun Yingying finished reading the spell of opening the heavenly eye, and then opened her eyes. She was stunned by the picture. "My God, our car was carried to the bottom of the river by evil spirits."


    "Can we go out now?" Bai Yixiu asked. There was nothing he could do about this situation.


    Sun Yingying looked nervous. "I can only try..."


    Housekeeper Li shouted, "help, help!"

 Chapter 876

    The inside of the car is sealed by sun Yingying''s rune. The water outside can''t get in, and the evil spirits outside can''t get in. Therefore, housekeeper Li is just panicked and hasn''t lost his mind.


    But housekeeper Li panicked and opened the door directly. The evil ghost outside was pulling the door, so housekeeper Li easily opened the door.


    The water didn''t rush in, and the evil ghost couldn''t come in, but housekeeper Li volunteered to go out, and then the evil ghost came directly to housekeeper Li.


    Housekeeper Li''s half body just stretched out shrinks back, but he is no longer housekeeper Li, but a demon possessed by a hungry ghost.


    Housekeeper Li turned his head, his eyes scarlet, turned and rushed at Bai Yixiu behind him.


    The driver was so frightened that he had to struggle to open the door, "shouting, help, help..."


    Sun Yingying shouted, threw out a rune and hit housekeeper Li, "danger... Don''t go out."


    But the driver had done the same thing as housekeeper Li before. He opened the door, and then the evil ghost jumped on Bai Yixiu at the same time.


    Even if sun Yingying plays a lot of runes, the role of runes in her hands is greatly reduced in the water at this time. It seems that she should study more waterproof runes in the future.


    Sun Yingying''s Rune only slowed down the speed of these evil spirits, drove them back, but did not kill them.


    "Xiaobai Tuanzi, Bai Yixiu, you enter my space." Sun Yingying shouted. Bai Yixiu has no accomplishments at all. Xiaobai Tuanzi is a little, but his combat effectiveness is not strong.


    Let them stay outside. Sun Yingying has to be distracted to protect them.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, "OK, you let us in."


    Sun YingYing and Xiaobai Tuanzi entered the space, but Bai Yixiu didn''t come in.


    Well, what a waste wood!


    "Xiaobai Tuanzi, Bai Yixiu didn''t come in!" Sun Yingying said bitterly, "I''ll go out and save you. Wait."


    Xiaobai Tuanzi shook his head. "Yingying, did you forget that you went out and I couldn''t stay in the space?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Then go out and fight with those evil spirits!"


    "Yingying, i... Xiaobai Tuanzi has felt the loosening of Daogen. Maybe a new opportunity is at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go out and talk about it!" Sun Yingying said quickly. "Bai Yixiu is still outside. We need to save him."


    "Yes." Xiaobai Tuanzi nodded, then with tears in his eyes, jumped up, stood on Sun Yingying''s shoulder, tilted his head and kissed sun Yingying''s face, "actually... I like you..."


    "I know, I like you too!" Sun Yingying replied, "we are good friends. As you said, it''s normal to like each other. But now the enemy is in front of us. Let''s resist the enemy together!"


    Bai Yixiu outside was stunned to see sun YingYing and Xiaobai Tuanzi disappear in front of him, but soon he had no time to be shocked, because the two evil spirits had made a comeback again.


    His legs are still in plaster, and his body has no strength at all. He is very frustrated. Is it really going to be a ghost''s lunch this time?


    It''s just that he died without revenge. He''s very cowardly!


    When Bai Yixiu was fighting with housekeeper Li and the driver with a crutch, sun YingYing and Xiao Bai Tuanzi appeared again.

 Chapter 877

    These evil spirits seem to be afraid of sun YingYing and Xiaobai Tuanzi. They avoid their attack and go all out to attack Bai Yixiu. They don''t stop until they kill Bai Yixiu.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu''s neck was about to be pinched by housekeeper Li, the devil''s upper body, in extreme panic and urgency, a golden light suddenly appeared on Xiao Bai Tuanzi, and Bai Yixiu''s body was also shrouded in golden light¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The evil ghost dared not approach and retreated.


    Sun Yingying was surprised. She seemed to realize that she was going to lose her important friends. She looked at the golden little white dumpling and integrated into the golden white Yixiu body.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi turned his head, with moisture in his eyes and some reluctant to part¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Xiaobai Tuanzi ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" even if sun Yingying wanted to reach out and stop Xiaobai Tuanzi, it was too late.


    Xiaobai Tuanzi completely disappeared into Bai Yixiu''s body.


    Just when sun Yingying was out of his mind, Bai Yixiu''s golden light suddenly soared. Housekeeper Li and the driver were pushed back out of the car.


    "Sun Yingying, hurry up!" Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying was still shocked. "Leave quickly. If you don''t leave again, the protection here will disappear."


    Sun Yingying reflected that her little white dumpling had been... Integrated with Bai Yixiu. No wonder little white dumpling looked so strange just now¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But she didn''t pay attention to Xiaobai Tuanzi''s behavior at that time. Sun Yingying was very sad.


    At this time, sun Yingying turned her grief and anger into strength, and then kept playing various runes to defeat the ghosts around the car. At this time, she was very cruel in her heart. She just wanted to destroy everything, not transcendence.


    Seeing the angry sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu quickly reminded: "the effect of your water avoiding talisman will disappear soon. Float up quickly!"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu has caught the driver and housekeeper Li and kept floating upward. If not for keeping the witness, Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to save housekeeper Li.


    When sun Yingying heard this, he didn''t bother much. He kept shaking his legs and kept going up¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Besides, Yun Enze in the bridge was still angry. He saw that sun Yingying''s car was hit by a big truck and fell into the river.


    For a time, many vehicles had no time to brake, kept colliding and had a series of car accidents.


    The driver stopped before he hit the big truck.


    The driver called the police and Yun Enze, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng got off the bus.


    Zhao Xinying was about to climb over the railing and jump down, but Li Xiaomeng quickly grabbed her, "Xinying, you... You can''t swim, don''t go down..."


    Zhao Xinying was stunned, and then slapped her head with both hands. "Why didn''t I want to learn swimming? When I need to use me now, I can''t help at all!"


    Li Xiaomeng burst into tears, "I can''t swim either!"


    "It''s okay. Sister Ying is so powerful that she will be able to get through this difficulty." Zhao Xinying said firmly. Although she was afraid, she was full of confidence in sun Yingying.


    Li Xiaomeng choked, "yes, sister Ying is a little fairy. She is a fairy. She can do anything


    Yun Enze used to be a sick child. He put an end to all strenuous exercise and couldn''t swim. "Who volunteered to save Miss Yingying, 10000 per person..."

 Chapter 878

    The bodyguards jumped into the water one by one like dumplings, and then went down to save people.


    It''s just that it''s too deep and mixed. The water flow is very fast. You can''t see below at all. Even if there is good water, it can only dive to half the position and can''t go on.


    Just when he was very anxious, Bai Yixiu dragged the driver and housekeeper Li up, and then sun Yingying came up.


    Li Xiaomeng, who was lying on the railing crying, Zhao Xinying suddenly heard someone shouting, "come on, come on."


    Seeing sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, the bodyguards rushed forward to help and swam to the shore.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu just wet their clothes and didn''t faint, but housekeeper Li and the driver drank a lot of water and passed out. The bodyguards are strictly trained and will give all kinds of first aid. They quickly give housekeeper Li and the driver artificial respiration, water control, cardiac resuscitation and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Before the ambulance arrived, housekeeper Li and the driver had been saved.


    After the ambulance arrived, sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and others were sent to a nearby hospital.


    Yun Enze followed the ambulance. "What happened just now? When the truck hit, you could brake!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "maybe there''s something wrong with the car?"


    Yun Enze''s eyes looked at Bai Yixiu again, "it seems that many people want you to die!"


    Hearing Yun Enze''s impolite words, Bai Yixiu didn''t care, but nodded calmly, "yes! The wealth of the Bai family has made those people lose their humanity, and they actually used evil means to deal with me!"


    Hearing this, Yun Enze was surprised. "Is this why YingYing and Bai Yi have to repair a car?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded, feeling a little sad and melancholy, and looked involuntarily at Bai Yixiu. In fact, she doesn''t really want to see the white show. What she wants to see is Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Just such a performance, in the eyes of Yun Enze, some meaning is unknown!


    His little cousin really seems to like Bai Yixiu.


    He knows nothing about Bai Yixiu except what housekeeper Lin told him.


    This time, I took sun Yingying to the Shanghai stock market. There was such a serious car accident. Fortunately, I think there is nothing wrong with my cousin. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to my fourth uncle, fourth aunt and grandparents!


    At the hospital, the doctor gave sun Yingying a general examination.


    The plaster on Bai Yixiu''s leg has been soaked and can''t be used now.


    Just check Bai Yixiu''s leg before cast?


    But when the film was made, it was found that there was no trace of fracture on Bai Yixiu''s leg bone, which immediately made these doctors dumbfounded!


    Is the medical skill level of the Fourth People''s hospital like this? The good leg said it was broken and put on such a heavy plaster?


    Bai Yixiu just smiled mysteriously and said, "I also think my legs are all right now. Apart from catching a cold, I''m fine now. Can I leave the hospital?"


    The doctors nodded and allowed Bai Yixiu to leave the hospital.


    Fu Yingying also finished the inspection and came out together.


    Yun Enze is talking to the doctor. Sun Yingying can finally talk to Bai Yixiu alone: "Bai Yixiu, can you return the little white dumpling to me when it has entered your body?"

 Chapter 879

    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. He could feel that the missing part of his body had come back and was a complete individual. "Sun Yingying, I''m sorry to tell you that Xiaobai and I were one, and now we have become a real whole, so I''m sorry that I can''t return Xiaobai Tuanzi to you!"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying showed a disappointed expression on her face. Although she had some psychological speculation before, she still didn''t give up and wanted to ask clearly.


    The answer is cruel to her. Her good friend Xiaobai Tuanzi has left her now.


    "Now that you have become one, Xiaobai Tuanzi is also you, and you are also Xiaobai Tuanzi, so you can change a Xiaobai Tuanzi for me?" Sun Yingying thought for a moment, and then thought of a compromise idea. Even if Xiaobai Tuanzi is not the former Xiaobai Tuanzi, looking at her appearance can also alleviate her reluctance.


    Bai Yi was embarrassed and smiled. "We have just become one. I can''t control the body and human shape at will. If I promise you, I will practice hard as soon as possible, and then let you see Xiaobai Tuanzi!"


    "This is what you say. You must keep your word!" Sun Yingying''s eyes lit up. As long as she could see Xiaobai Tuanzi, she might not have so many regrets.


    "I swear with my heart that I will try my best to cultivate and let you see other Tuanzi as soon as possible!" Bai Yixiu said with a sincere and serious expression, which is also a gratitude to sun Yingying for his efforts to cultivate and constantly help him and Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Sun Yingying learned from Xiaobai Tuanzi that the Taoist heart of a person who practices is very important. Once he swears with the Taoist heart, it will not change. If he can''t complete it or violates the oath, it will have an impact on his later practice and even can''t successfully survive the disaster.


    "Well, I believe you!" Sun Yingying nodded, "I know that after you become one, you have recovered a part of your body, divine consciousness and cultivation, so I don''t have to worry about you. In addition, let''s go to the Greenland sanatorium now to treat your grandfather, and then you can deal with the Bai family''s affairs as soon as possible! After all, you have seen today''s affairs. If you can''t take effective measures, you and you will Grandpa, it''s still dangerous! "


    "OK, I know!" Bai Yixiu thanked. "Those people jumped over the wall because I had some important clues and information in my hand, which was enough to shake their status, so I hurt the killers. I even had the way to find such evil people!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "However, the golden light after you and Xiaobai Tuanzi became one has been cracked, and the person who practiced the sorcery must have been backfired. You and your grandfather will not be enchanted again in a short time. I hope you can use this time to reorganize the Bai family, and inflict heavy damage on your cruel father and cruel stepmother, so that they will be punished!"


    "That''s natural. I won''t let them go!" Bai Yixiu replied, "thank you again!"


    "Don''t thank me. If you have to thank me, thank Xiaobai Tuanzi!" Sun Yingying said with some melancholy. From then on, she was alone again.


    But fortunately, she still has many family members who love him, so she is not alone.

 Chapter 880

    Yun Enze came out of the doctor''s office and saw the picture of sun Yingying talking with Bai Yixiu. He was a little unhappy.


    It is because of this Bai Yixiu that his little cousin will encounter such a great disaster!


    At this time, Bai Yixiu can still smile calmly. I don''t know what capital and qualification Bai Yixiu has to smile here?


    "Yingying, we''re going home now!" Yun Enze said in a deep voice, and then took his little cousin''s arm out.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "brother, I have to treat Bai Yixiu''s grandfather!"


    "You are so frightened today that you should have a good rest!" Yun Enze said with a black face.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Xiang Yun Enze. "It may disappoint Mr. Yun. Just now we have agreed to treat my grandfather together! Sun Yingying, such a kind doctor, will not refuse!"


    "Yes, elder brother, we have agreed!" Sun Yingying replied solemnly, unaware of the elder brother Yun Enze''s mood.


    Yun Enze frowned, "you stupid girl, do I care about you?"


    "Elder brother, I know you are kind to me, but I have promised others, so I can''t break my promise!" Sun Yingying shook Yun Enze''s arm. "Just after dealing with this matter, I can also play in the Shanghai stock market at ease!"


    Yun Enze thought about it and thought that sun Yingying was right. He had been entangled with Bai Yixiu and would be involved in the white family''s bullshit.


    Don''t talk about playing then, there may be more trouble!


    "All right!" Yun Enze nodded and looked at Bai Yixiu, "My sister will fulfill her promise to treat your grandfather, but don''t involve my sister in other things. She is so kind, young and ignorant of the world, but I, the eldest brother, can''t let her fool around, and don''t allow anyone to use her and hurt her, otherwise I won''t die here!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "This time, I''m worried about Yingying. After curing my grandfather, my things won''t be troublesome. Instead, I''ll repay her for helping me!"


    "There''s no need to repay. After all, our little sister is kind-hearted and has many people to help. She doesn''t care about your reward!" Yun Enze refused, as long as Bai Yixiu doesn''t bother his little cousin with those messy things.


    After a short exchange, Yun Enze and Bai Yixiu have reached an agreement, and then go out together.


    Li Xiaomeng felt relieved when she learned that sun Yingying was okay, but soon she found something different and asked, "sister Ying, where''s Xiaobai Tuanzi?"


    Hearing that Li Xiaomeng mentioned Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying was sad again. He looked at Bai Yixiu, and then his eyes were red and shed tears: "Xiaobai Tuanzi was killed by those evil spirits in order to save me, and his bones didn''t exist..."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng burst into tears. Although Xiaobai Tuanzi hated her hug, Li Xiaomeng still liked Xiaobai Tuanzi and often brought delicious food from home to feed Xiaobai Tuanzi. In Li Xiaomeng''s heart, Xiaobai Tuanzi is her good friend.


    "I would not have come if I had known, so that Xiaobai Tuanzi might not have an accident!" Zhao Xinying said sadly. Although Xiaobai Tuanzi''s behavior is strange, it''s very cute.

 Chapter 881

    In addition, she also knew that Xiaobai Tuanzi was Sun Yingying''s favorite pet, so she sacrificed. Sun Yingying must be very sad. She didn''t know how to persuade sun Yingying, and she felt very sad.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t die in vain. I''ve avenged it!" Sun Yingying had to tell such a lie because she couldn''t tell the truth to her good friend at all.


    Bai Yixiu heard this. At the same time, he could feel Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng''s sincere sadness. He was touched in his heart.


    He and Xiaobai Tuanzi have become one, so his divine sense and body are more sound, so he can feel the emotions from Li Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinying and Fu YingYing and respond.


    Now that sun Yingying has explained, Bai Yixiu will also adhere to this statement. Perhaps this is the best explanation.


    Because of the sacrifice of Xiaobai Tuanzi, everyone was very sad. They were still depressed after they arrived at the Greenland sanatorium.


    There is a set of silver needles in the inheritance that sun Yingying left her before taking out Xiaobai Tuanzi from the space.


    After a year of recuperation, Bai Shangde has recovered very well.


    What sun Yingying needs to do now is to use a silver needle to get through all the veins of Bai Shangde''s whole body and make it a flowing and continuous vein, so that he can completely recover.


    When Bai Shangde saw Bai Yixiu, his eyes were a little excited. Although he couldn''t speak, his concern was expressed in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, I''ve recovered. Don''t worry. Now I''ve got the doctor for you. You can recover completely after this acupuncture. Trust my grandpa, I won''t lie to you!" Bai Yixiu took two steps quickly and said respectfully.


    Bai Shangde blinked to show his trust in Bai Yixiu. This is his only concern and most trusted person in the world.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Sun Yingying, "Sun Yingying, can you start now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK!"


    Don''t open the box with silver needles. There are hundreds of silver needles in it. They are long, short, thick, thin, dense and cold.


    Yun Enze was very surprised when he saw the silver needles, but he quickly reacted. He held a camera in his hand and prepared to take pictures. Because Dr. Zhou couldn''t come, he couldn''t see how Sun Yingying applied the needles. The image left behind was also one of the evidence.


    "Now you can take off your grandfather''s coat," said Sun Yingying. "Because the whole process ends in ten minutes, but there are many acupoints involved, so I should concentrate on nothing, and I can''t be disturbed by anyone or interrupted in the middle."


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with you." Bai Yixiu replied. Without housekeeper Li, no one else would stop him. And just now he told everyone not to come up, so no one should disturb him.


    Bai Yixiu gently takes off Bai Shangde''s clothes, leaving only his underwear.


    "Then I''m going to start." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, took a few deep breaths, and his expression was quiet. Then he picked up a thin silver needle ten centimeters long and stabbed it directly from Baihui acupoint on his head, followed by Yintang. Renzhong inserted silver needles into all the people''s main acupoints.


    Although Bai Shangde was surprised that the person who gave him acupuncture was too young, he believed that his grandson was not a mess, so he calmed down after the initial tension.

 Chapter 882

    If you can''t recover in a nursing home, try other methods. In fact, it''s also good.


    After using the big needle, start to use the small needle... Thick, thin and dense. Bai Shangde has silver needles at many acupoints, especially in places with many nerves and joints¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In ten minutes, sun Yingying''s speed became faster and faster. Sun Yingying used more than half of the silver needles in the box.


    Sun Yingying''s face was a little red, his head was covered with sweat, and his feet were weak. He sat on the ground sorely. "Well, wait 15 minutes to get the needle."


    Bai Yixiu held sun Yingying, sat in a chair beside her and let her rest for a while. "It''s hard."


    "I''m a doctor. Since I''ve cured it, I''ll try my best." Sun Yingying whispered, and then stared carefully at the silver needles. "Grandpa Bai, don''t be nervous. You''ll be well soon."


    Sun Yingying is out of breath. Li Xiaomeng quickly goes to pour sun Yingying a glass of water and brings it to sun Yingying. "Sister Ying, drink water!"


    Sun Yingying''s face was pale and his lips were pale. Seeing the tea brought by Li Xiaomeng, he smiled and said, "thank you, Mengmeng, cute!"


    "Sister Ying, you are so great." Li Xiaomeng praised. When facing patients, sister Ying always goes all out. Even if this will make sister Ying uncomfortable, it will not change her original intention.


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s not as good as you said."


    Bai Yixiu looked over, "in fact, you are really good, but you don''t know."


    "Cough!" Yun Enze coughed and reminded Bai Yixiu not to talk. "Grandpa Bai, I''m Yun Enze, the grandson of Yun Changfeng."


    When Bai Shangde heard this, his eyes showed a little surprised light, but soon he smiled. Yun Changfeng''s grandsons were so big.


    At the beginning, he didn''t follow his old friend''s advice and caused great disaster. It was his own fault.


    At this time, there was a noise below. Sun Yingying''s face changed. "Now no one is allowed to come in and touch these silver needles, otherwise it will not only save people, but also be more serious than before."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll go down and won''t let anyone in."


    Zhao Xinying looked at Sun Yingying''s nervous expression and nodded, "I''ll help too, sister Ying, don''t be nervous!"


    Yun Enze is not suitable to go on. He just stands at the door and makes the last guarantee.


    Li Xiaomeng was nervous and held sun Yingying''s hand. "Sister Ying, why is there someone stopping her?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled bitterly and said, "money, power, and that broken and blackened heart..."


    Bai Shangde listened and admired in his heart. The little girl has a thorough understanding and high medical skills. She is not an ordinary person. He could feel a strange feeling in his body, slowly expanding and walking all over his body.


    By this time, he had felt all over his body, instead of being numb and unconscious as before.


    Bai Shangde hopes more. Maybe he can really recover his health.


    Bai Yixiu went downstairs and saw Feng Yihai, Ren Xiangyi and Dr. Li from the green mountain sanatorium behind him. He said coldly, "stop now. No one is allowed to come up."


    Ren Xiangyi was waiting for good news at home. The truck successfully completed the task and crashed Bai Yixiu''s car into the river. Master Xie also did the law.

 Chapter 883

    Even if Bai Yixiu can''t live with three heads and six arms, he will die.


    However, more than ten minutes later, she received a phone call saying that Bai Yixiu had been rescued. Well, there was no harm at all, and there were several people around Bai Yixiu.


    Ren Xiangyi asked Feng Yihai to go directly to the hospital, but the hospital said that Bai Yixiu had been discharged, and then they rushed to Lvshan sanatorium nonstop.


    The servant downstairs said that Bai Yixiu wouldn''t let anyone come up and said he was treating the old man.


    Ren Xiangyi is nervous. She can invite experts, and so can Bai Yixiu. Bai Yixiu is just a minor and easy to deal with, but Bai Shangde is an old fox. It''s a disaster for her and Feng Yihai. At that time, the chicken flies and the egg falls short of success.


    "Young master Bai, this is the Greenland sanatorium. We are the doctors here. We will never allow our patients to receive external treatment. If necessary, we can go to the hospital." Dr. Li hurriedly said. Now he hurriedly shirked his responsibility. If Bai Shangde has an accident in the future, it has nothing to do with the sanatorium.


    Bai Yixiu listened and said slightly, "it really has nothing to do with Greenland sanatorium, so please step back and don''t interfere with my decision."


    Ren Xiangyi narrowed his eyes and snapped, "Dr. Li, Greenland sanatorium, when can minors have the right to decide?"


    "Young master Bai, you are a minor and can''t make such a decision. Even if you sign, you have no power." Dr. Li frowned. Although he didn''t like Ren Xiangyi, he really couldn''t provoke Ren Xiangyi, "If you don''t do this in the sanatorium, I really can''t control it, but in the sanatorium, you must abide by the rules of our green mountain sanatorium. If you don''t get out of the way, I can only call the security guard."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I''m 16 years old this year. Although I''m not 18 years old, I can also have a certain right to decide my own affairs. Moreover, I''m the only heir of my grandfather, so I have the right to decide all my grandfather''s affairs. In addition, I''ve decided not to be in the green mountain sanatorium, so Dr. Li, everything here has nothing to do with you."


    Now anyway, it''s all to delay time so that sun Yingying can have enough things to treat Grandpa. All other things are not important.


    Of course, Feng Yihai didn''t want the old Bai Shangde to come back to life and get better. He said coldly, "you little beast, don''t get out of the way quickly? Don''t be cheated by those who have been fooled."


    "Hehe, I''m a little beast. What about you?" Bai Yixiu asked with a sneer. "In fact, you don''t want my grandpa to get better, do you? If there is an accident, isn''t it what you want to see most? Why pretend to be hypocritical?"


    Zhao Xinying was stunned when she heard this. Bai Yixiu''s mouth is really poisonous. However, Bai Yixiu must have said this because of Feng Yihai''s behavior.


    "You... You... You... When Feng Yihai heard this, he rushed up angrily and stretched out his hand to hit Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu dodged. Feng Yihai''s hand hit the wall directly, and the soles of his feet seemed to have guessed the watermelon skin. He was very slippery, didn''t stabilize his body, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ouch ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Feng Yihai shouted. He couldn''t get up on the ground because of the pain.

 Chapter 884

    Ren Xiangyi was shocked and yelled. He took the opportunity to push everything on Bai Yixiu''s head, "Bai Yixiu, you just don''t like your father, and you can''t hit your father!"


    "Hehe, a cruel stepmother who likes to stir up discord, please don''t argue and lie. There is a camera over there. The record is clear. It''s clear that he hit me. I didn''t fight back, or even move. He fell to the ground. Maybe God can''t see it. Punish him!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "Today, I said, no one is allowed to go up, otherwise..."


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes fell on Feng Yihai who had just climbed up on the ground. "Instead of waiting here, it''s better to go back to your company and play again. Maybe your company has been sealed up."


    As soon as Bai Yixiu finished, Feng Yihai''s phone rang and picked it up immediately.


    When he heard the words inside, Feng Yihai''s expression became nervous, "you... Wait for me. If something happens to your grandfather, I can''t spare you."


    Anyway, the old man is here. Even if he is optimistic, he can paralyze Bai Shangde again and become a vegetable, which is more calming.


    Ren Xiangyi frowned, "honey, let''s go like this?"


    Just after that, Ren Xiangyi''s phone rang. After answering, his face was darker than the bottom of the pot.


    "Dr. Li, we have something to do now. These people must leave. If you can''t drive out those messy people within five minutes, I will immediately notify the lawyer to sue you." Ren Xiangyi said harshly, and then his eyes looked at Bai Yixiu as if they were poisoned.


    Deal with this little bastard after handling the inspection of the tax bureau!


    With that, Feng Yihai, Ren Xiangyi, left in a hurry.


    When Dr. Li saw them go, he was a little relieved. He looked at Bai Yixiu and his tone became loose. "Young master Bai, is the doctor you asked reliable?"


    "Hehe, it''s unreliable. You''ll see it in a few minutes. Maybe it won''t take five minutes!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "When my grandfather recovers, the appropriate threat will be nothing."


    Dr. Li is also very tired of arrogant Ren Xiangyi, but after all, they pay, so he can''t bear to spit out. But Bai Yixiu is not easy to mess with, so he can only take one step at a time.


    "Then I''ll wait for you for five minutes. If five minutes doesn''t work, I can only be very sorry. Please ask the security guard. After all, we are also very embarrassed. Please don''t embarrass us, young master Bai." Dr. Li smiled and didn''t want to make it too stiff. I hope Bai Yixiu can automatically let people leave.


    While the quarrel was going on outside, sun Yingying stood up and carefully observed Bai Shangde''s situation. When it was time, he began to take the needle.


    When inserting needles, it takes a long time to find acupoints, but it doesn''t have to be so complicated to start the needle. Just pull out these silver needles according to different strength, "Xiaomeng, wipe these silver needles for me with the alcohol on the edge and put them away for me according to the above classification."


    Sun Yingying asked Li Xiaomeng to help her while she was working, so that the girl would not be nervous, cranky and frightened.


    "Oh!" Li Xiaomeng obediently began to help wipe the silver needles carefully with alcohol and put them away by categories. Li Xiaomeng was not nervous when she had something to do.

 Chapter 885

    After sun Yingying lifted all the silver needles, and then covered Bai Shangde''s body with a thin quilt, he was relieved. At last, Bai Shangde''s work was finished. Next, it''s up to Bai Shangde. He asked softly, "Grandpa Bai, you can try to move now. Don''t be afraid and slow down. By the way, you can try to talk!"


    Bai Shangde had never felt his body as light as now, so he said hard, "OK!"


    Unexpectedly, he spoke very clearly and forcefully. Even Bai Shangde was very surprised. "This... This is what I said? I can finally speak."


    Bai Shangde spoke more and more smoothly and confidently, and then tried to move his body. First, his hands could be lifted, his feet could be moved, and his knees and joints could be moved.


    It may be that he has been lying for too long, and baishande''s spine is still a little stiff.


    Li Xiaomeng wanted to help, but was stopped by sun Yingying. "Grandpa Bai, it''s not that we don''t help you, but that after I use this acupuncture method for you, what you can recover depends on yourself. Don''t worry, slowly..."


    "Good watch, I''m not in a hurry!" his hands and feet can move. Bai Shangde is not in a hurry. After hearing sun Yingying''s reminder, he moves his joints and waist more carefully and seriously.


    At this time, Bai Shangde also heard the voice outside and said, "Enze, let Dr. Li come in and let him see. The medical skills of Lvshan sanatorium are not good. The talents invited by my grandson are the most powerful."


    Yun Enze smiled when he heard Bai Shangde''s words, then put the video recorder aside, and then opened the door, "Yi Xiu, let Dr. Li come up. The old man has recovered!"


    Just when Bai Yixiu was about to refute, the back door opened and heard Yun Enze''s words.


    "Doctor Li, come in!" Bai Shangde said loudly, "no one can be my master. If there is, it is my grandson Bai Yixiu."


    Dr. Li, who was thinking about how to persuade Bai Yixiu, was stunned when he heard Bai Shangde''s words, "your grandpa, is really well?"


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s not western medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine."


    Dr. Li, regardless of anything else, immediately climbed upstairs and stood by the door. He saw that Bai Shangde had sat up from bed and was slowly moving his arms and lumbar spine.


    Bai Shangde smiled. "In recent years, I still have to thank Dr. Li. Although I haven''t been cured, it hasn''t worsened my condition. Then I can wait until my grandson finds a good doctor for me. Now that I have recovered and have behavioral ability, I can decide my own affairs."


    Dr. Li was stunned when he saw Bai Shangde, who spoke clearly and could move, "my God, God, the Virgin Mary, Allah, this is a miracle!"


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see Dr. Li, who was crazy. He couldn''t laugh or cry. His belief was really complex¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bai Yixiu saw his grandfather struggling to help, but was stopped by sun Yingying. "Don''t help, it needs grandpa Bai to stimulate the potential in his body. His body can only recover to which step he can do."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and woke up. How could he forget this?


    Alas, even though Xiaobai Tuanzi became one with him, he didn''t get the inheritance of medical skills and facial features. Fortunately, he got the technique.

 Chapter 886

    "Grandpa, come on, this time is equivalent to your second rebirth, so we must be patient and try our best." Bai Yixiu comforted Bai Shangde and encouraged Grandpa, hoping to stimulate grandpa''s potential and become healthier and younger.


    After hearing this, Bai Shangde smiled, "Yixiu, you have suffered these years."


    "As long as grandpa can wake up, I won''t work hard at all." Bai Yixiu choked. His body has integrated this feeling and knows that the old man loves him most.


    If he can, he hopes grandpa can live a long life.


    Bai Shangde continued to move his joints, fist with his hands, then gently hit his waist, and then tried to move on the ground. When he felt that his body was full of strength, he slowly supported the bed with his two hands, stood steadily on the ground with his two feet, and then stood up slowly.


    At this time, Dr. Li has no words to describe what he saw. It''s incredible. He checked Bai Shangde yesterday. His physical condition is good, but it''s just the same as before, neither good nor bad.


    But now Bai Shangde is actually better, and he can stand up and speak. The expression on his face has become natural. Except for some stiff movements, the others are normal.


    "This... How is this possible?" Dr. Li scratched his head. "It''s unscientific!"


    He is the most famous medical university in the United States. He graduated with excellent results and was hired to work here with high salary. His medical skills have also been recognized by the sanatorium.


    But now he finds that his previous cognition is missing, and there are many unknown husband and wife things that need him to learn and explore.


    Bai Shangde stood up slowly under everyone''s attention, and then walked gently, one step, two steps, three steps¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The walking posture has also become more skilled from rigidity, and the speed is also faster. The body leaning forward slightly originally to prevent the body from falling down is slowly straightened.


    In the middle of the room, one circle, two circles, three circles¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The pace became more and more skillful and stable until more than ten minutes later, Bai Shangde completely recovered, just like a normal person.


    Bai Shangde didn''t stop, but asked sun Yingying as he walked, "doctor, can I now?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Grandpa Bai, your body still has potential. If you want to be younger or stronger, you need more willpower and effort. Of course, if you are satisfied with it now, it should be similar to the condition of your paralyzed predecessor."


    Bai Shangde was stunned. "Do you mean that my body still has potential?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, with me, you can be safe, so you can develop your potential to a greater extent."


    This is the welfare after sun Yingying''s successful acupuncture, and the benefits brought by this slow treatment. After a year of recuperation, Bai Shangde''s body still has many possibilities.


    "How long will my potential last?" Bai Shangde asked. He was a smart man, very smart and had guessed the follow-up.


    Sun Yingying looked at the time, "there is about half an hour to stimulate your potential."


    So Bai Shangde strode out, pushed open the door and tried to go down the stairs quickly. Except that his knees didn''t adapt at first, he could adapt soon.

 Chapter 887

    Bai Shangde ran very fast and rushed out to the villa soon.


    Sun Yingying follows him and pays attention to Bai Shangde''s physical condition anytime and anywhere. If there are other conditions, he can help at the first time to eliminate accidents.


    Sun Yingying ran out, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying followed, followed by Yun Enze.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu didn''t trust Grandpa. He also ran to Grandpa and accompanied him.


    Dr. Li reacted and caught up. He wanted to see what happened to Bai Shangde. At one time, a group of more than ten people were running in the sanatorium.


    There are other people in the sanatorium who are playing chess in a wheelchair. When they see someone running over, they squint and look carefully, "Oh, Lao Xia, look at the old man in front who is also wearing clothes in our sanatorium, but he is in good health and runs so fast..."


    "Oh, who is that man? He looks familiar." another old man said quickly.


    "Oh, why come to the sanatorium with such a good body!" an old man agreed, envious and jealous.


    If he could, he also wanted to run so fast.


    These old men are envious, but they can only be envious.


    "Oh, I remember. It just ran past, like Bai Shangde who was paralyzed in bed four years ago!" old Xia shouted. That''s a famous man in Shanghai stock market!


    At first, they were proud to receive the invitation from Bai residence, but Bai group fell into the hands of their son-in-law with Bai Shangde''s serious illness. Although it is still very influential in Shanghai stock market, it is much worse than before.


    After all, Bai Shangde''s son-in-law has higher eyes than the top. He is not a person who can forge ahead. On the contrary, he has higher eyes and lower hands and missed a lot of business.


    "But Bai Shangde has been paralyzed. It''s impossible to stand up, let alone run. You must have read it wrong. If you didn''t read it wrong, it must not be Bai Shangde!" said another old man, but before they finished talking, the group led by Bai Shangde ran around and came back.


    "My God!" old Xia shouted, "that''s Mr. Bai!"


    Everyone looked at it and quickly wiped their glasses.


    Bai Shangde, who was about to run over, looked at master Xia and said loudly, "brother Xia, I''ll catch up with you after I finish running."


    With that, Bai Shangde had already run away.


    This Xia Changde was one of the people who often came to see him after he was paralyzed. The two families have some friendship. They often tell him about Feng Yihai. Through these words, they can understand things outside.


    When master Xia heard this, he was dumbfounded. "My darling, that''s old man Bai. He''s in his seventies, but he runs so fast that the young people behind him can''t catch up with him..."


    "But before Mingming, Bai Shangde was paralyzed. How could he stand up and run?" old man Li didn''t believe it and shook his head to retort.


    "That''s your nephew over there, Dr. Li of our sanatorium. Ask him." Mr. Liu said quickly, and then shouted, "Dr. Li, what''s going on?"


    Dr. Li waved his hand. He was out of breath and played chess. He didn''t know what was going on. He wanted to continue to follow him, "come back, I''ll go and have a look first!"


    Several old men stared at Bai Shangde and ran away. He was vigorous and didn''t look like an old man at all.

 Chapter 888

    In this way, Bai Shangde gave full play to his limit, ran four and a half laps, and finally ended half an hour. Although Bai Shangde was panting and sweating, his mental state was good, his eyes were divine, his spirit was energetic, and his physical state had reached a very good state.


    Bai Shangde wanted to stop, but Sun Yingying said softly, "Grandpa Bai, hold on, slow down gradually, and jog again


    Bai Shangde could feel the vitality in his body, as if he were a teenager. He began to gradually fill up the speed according to sun Yingying''s words, and ran another lap, which slowly stopped.


    At this time, master Xia Li asked the servant behind him to push the wheelchair and come to Bai Shangde, "brother Bai, are you... Are you ok? Running so fast, are you rejuvenated after eating ginseng fruit?"


    If you can live in Lvshan sanatorium, your family is rich and powerful. You don''t lack anything. What you lack is a good body. You don''t want to live a long life, but you can make them live a few more years and enjoy a few more years of prosperity.


    Bai Shangde is learning body strengthening boxing with sun Yingying. While doing it, he replied, "Oh, of course, it''s to find an expert to recuperate and cure!"


    master?


    It is not an expert, but a fairy like means to make a person paralyzed in bed and missing fly.


    Mr. Li and others have red eyes, "brother Bai, where is the expert? Help introduce him!"


    Bai Shangde looks at Sun YingYing and asks for sun Yingying''s opinions.


    Sun Yingying shook her head and settled Bai Shangde''s affairs. She needed to tidy up her mood. After all, Xiaobai Tuanzi was gone. She was very sad.


    "OK, I''ll convey it to you another day!" Bai Shangde didn''t refuse directly and left a way for sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled. Jiang was still old and spicy. If it was true, he said and did everything.


    "Grandpa Bai, you can go back now. When the sweat of your body is dry, you can go and wash. Try not to take a bath when you are sweating." Sun Yingying explained that she was very surprised at Bai Shangde''s recovery.


    Just now, she only raised her physical limit according to the above inheritance, but she didn''t know how to do it, but Bai Shangde ran just now, the effect was very good, simple and very effective for cardiovascular. With Bai Shangde''s current physical function, he is at least 15 years younger than his actual age.


    This is also the reason why Bai Shangde is so refreshing and energetic.


    "OK!" Bai Shangde nodded and said goodbye to some friends. "I''ll go back first. I''m dirty and impolite."


    Several people wanted to follow up, but they were embarrassed, so they caught Dr. Li.


    Dr. Li grimaced. "I really don''t know. I also want to understand. Let me go. I''m going to check old Mr. Bai and see how his body is."


    "That''s OK. Hurry up and report the situation immediately." old Xia hurriedly urged that he was better than Bai Shangde. Although he had no hemiplegia in recent years, his physical skills were very bad, especially his heart. It seemed that he didn''t dare to bear a heavy burden. If he moved a few times, he was out of breath, as if he was about to die.


    But just now I saw that Bai Shangde ran so fast, just like a young man. When he saw such a picture, he wanted it to be him!

 Chapter 889

    Dr. Li hurried over to give Bai Shangde a physical examination, but Bai Shangde had something else to do and temporarily refused, "I have something here. I''ll contact you later for a physical examination."


    Even if Dr. Li scratched his ears and cheeks and wanted to examine Bai Shangde immediately, he couldn''t come hard because he didn''t want to.


    With that, Bai Shangde called his lawyer, who was in charge of his real will.


    The people over there were very excited when they heard Bai Shangde''s voice and said they would come as soon as possible. Not only lawyers, but also Bai Shangde''s former confidants and trusted people!


    "Grandpa, in fact, some of these people have been... Bought by Feng Yihai and Ren Xiangyi, or have a new interest relationship with them." Bai Yixiu found some information before and told Grandpa, but he doesn''t understand why grandpa still let those people come.


    Bai Shangde listened, smiled and said, "people are seeking profits and avoiding risks. If we let them get no benefits here, they will naturally change. But some people are malicious, and I will investigate it clearly. Yi Xiu, you are still young and have the opportunity to learn. You will follow me and learn from me in the future."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, grandpa! At least now I have the ability to protect myself and grandpa. As for work, I really want to learn from Grandpa."


    He is now one with Xiaobai Tuanzi. Those people want to deal with him by evil means, and they can''t succeed.


    Sun Yingying drew several talismans and gave them to Bai Yixiu and Bai Shangde, "I have fulfilled my promise to you. I hope you can be kind to yourself... Other things, I can''t participate in!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "thank you. I can handle other things."


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked at Bai Yixiu reluctantly. "Xiaobai, you... Take care. If you encounter difficulties that can''t be solved, you must tell me!"


    Yun Enze sees that sun Yingying''s performance is quite different from that of usual. He really suspects that sun Yingying likes Bai Yixiu.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying also think so. They can''t help looking at Bai Yixiu more and find that Bai Yixiu is really good and handsome. Just from the aspect of appearance, it is in line with all women''s imagination of men, especially girls in adolescence. They like such boys.


    Hey, sister Ying is also occupied!


    Sun Yingying didn''t feel the emotions of the people around her at all. She was just immersed in the pain of losing Xiaobai. In fact, she was not suitable for dialogue repair, but for Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    When she came, she came with Xiaobai Tuanzi; When I went back, sun Yingying was the only one, so poor and lonely. I can only go on alone in the future.


    "OK, thank you!" Bai Yixiu nodded. His ability recovered a little, enough to deal with those villains and evil spirits. There is no need to bother sun Yingying for the time being.


    Yun Enze pulled sun Yingying''s arm, "Yingying, we''re home."


    Bai Shangde wants to stay, but what will happen later may involve a lot. It is really not suitable for others to be present, so he has to be silent.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK!"


    Bai Yixiu personally sent sun Yingying away. Looking at the car that sun Yingying left, he felt a little melancholy and lost, as if he had lost something very important.

 Chapter 890

    In the car, sun Yingying covered her face and cried, so sad and sad.


    Li Xiaomeng cried and Zhao Xinying was shocked. This is sister Ying. When are you so lonely and helpless? Is it really reluctant to repair in vain? I''ll help you as a director. I''ll play the key as soon as I watch the news. I didn''t have time to play that last time. I don''t have any makeup


    Li Xiaomeng asked Zhao Xinying in her eyes, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhao Xinying shrugged and was at a loss.


    For a long time, sister Ying has been playing the role of big sister and helping them solve problems, but now sister Ying has a problem, but they can''t help sun Yingying.


    After a while, Li Xiaomeng handed sun Yingying a paper towel and asked softly, "sister Ying, what''s the matter with you... Are you reluctant to repair it?"


    Sun Yingying wiped her tears, calmed down for a moment, forced herself to face the sadness of losing Xiaobai Tuanzi, choked and said, "it''s not that I don''t want Bai Yixiu, but I want Xiaobai Tuanzi..."


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinying was stunned. "Sister Ying, are you mistaken? Bai Yixiu is not a little white Tuanzi. You are reluctant to part with Bai Yixiu. It''s like parting from life and death. Will it be inappropriate?"


    Wuwu, Xiaobai Tuanzi is Bai Yixiu, and Bai Yixiu is Xiaobai Tuanzi. The reality is so cruel that sun Yingying''s tears flow more fiercely.


    She can''t tell the truth to others. She''s so sad in her heart!


    Li Xiaomeng was sad when she heard sun Yingying''s words. "I... I want to be a little white dumpling, too..."


    "I knew I wouldn''t come." Zhao Xinying said, "sister Ying, don''t be sad. Xiaobai Tuanzi will be very sad if he sees you so sad."


    Now that Xiaobai Tuanzi''s bones are gone, she wants to bury Xiaobai Tuanzi, but she can''t.


    Sun Yingying also knew his mood. He was so sad that he had upset the people around him. He said, "I know, i... I want to go to the place where the accident happened just now..."


    When the driver heard this, he called Yun Enze in the back.


    Yun Enze agreed and took sun Yingying to the bridge where the major accident happened just now. By the river, sun Yingying squatted on the ground and put his hand in the water. "Xiaobai Tuanzi, I hope you can get a new life as soon as possible!"


    If it had been before, Xiaobai Tuanzi would have stood on her shoulder and jumped around.


    The evil spirit was all over the sky just now, but it was absorbed by Bai Yixiu, and those evil spirits will break up. Xiaobai Tuanzi and Bai Yixiu become an independent whole, which is enough to deal with all the demons and ghosts on the Shanghai stock market.


    It''s time for her to leave.


    But this time I came to Shanghai and didn''t go shopping, and I made two good friends sad to follow her. Although it''s wrong to deceive them, sun Yingying can''t explain to them. He can only say sorry in his heart.


    Let go. Maybe this is xiaobaituan''s best blessing.


    After returning to the cloud residence, sun Yingying washed and slept.


    Yun Enze is looking at all the things he asked people to investigate about Bai Yixiu. Although the above content is only rough, we can also learn a lot of information from it.


    Sun Yingying was resting. Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying whispered in the room, "I don''t know if sister Ying can be better after sleeping?"


    "Well, I think so. When I get back, I can''t give a fox, but I can give a kitten. How about it?" Zhao Xinying suggested. "Maybe sister Ying won''t be so sad if she has a new pet."

 Chapter 891

    Li Xiaomeng shook her head, "Hey, Xiaobai Tuanzi is not an ordinary pet, but a divine beast. It''s a divine beast that can exorcise evil spirits. This time, if it''s not Xiaobai Tuanzi, maybe sister Ying and that Bai Yixiu are more or less unlucky. Hey, it''s a pity that sister Ying can help others deduce, but she can''t deduce herself, so there''s no way to avoid it."


    "Ah, yes!" Zhao Xinying smiled bitterly. She was doomed to be unhappy after a good holiday.


    When sun Yingying woke up at night, he habitually looked for Xiaobai Tuanzi''s figure and didn''t find it. Only then did he wake up that Xiaobai Tuanzi had returned to where he should go.


    It''s just... It''s just that things are so sudden that she''s not ready yet.


    Er, er, maybe not suddenly. In fact, in his hometown, sun Yingying can feel Xiaobai Tuanzi''s anxiety and urgency. After seeing Bai Yixiu in the Shanghai stock market, he sticks to his ideas many times. Sometimes his eyes at her are somewhat complex and unclear¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Now she finally understood that it was xiaobaituanzi''s abnormality. Maybe it had already felt it, but she didn''t tell her.


    Sun Yingying believes that Xiaobai Tuanzi is reluctant to do so, or he doesn''t know how to say it at all! Although Xiaobai Tuanzi is usually very proud and charming and says she is stupid, he always cares about her and loves her in subtle places.


    That proud and lovely little white dumpling is always kept in her heart. At the darkest time of her life, little white dumpling saved her, enlightened her, encouraged her, and made her stronger and better step by step.


    Thank Xiaobai Tuanzi for giving her a new life.


    Now Xiaobai Tuanzi has also gained a new life. Sun Yingying should be happy!


    Happy, happy, er, er, after so much psychological construction, I''m still unhappy.


    When sun Yingying came out of the room, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying in the next room heard the sound and immediately came out of the room, "sister Ying! Are you... Better?"


    "Well, it''s better. It''s all right." Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m hungry. Let''s go down to dinner."


    In the evening, sun Yingying could restrain her inner sadness and talk and laugh with everyone, as if she had recovered from being unhappy.


    The next day, we went shopping together!


    He bought a lot of things, but when sun Yingying passed a doll area of the mall and saw a white and lovely little fox, he bought it without hesitation.


    Although it''s a little expensive, sun Yingying is willing to buy it. The little fox doll is not big. It is put on the key chain by sun Yingying. You can see it anytime, anywhere.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying didn''t say anything. They just thought that sun Yingying couldn''t let go of Xiaobai Tuanzi, so they accompanied sun Yingying more carefully and cared about her.


    Sun Yingying can feel the care of his good friend and immediately decides to go back and stay here. It''s just... It''s just... It''s just adding trouble.


    When sun Yingying said she would go back, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were happy, so she asked sister Ying to play with them with a forced smile. It''s better to go home.


    Returning to the warmest place to heal is the best way.


    Seeing that sun Yingying was like this, Yun Enze did not persuade him, but privately told people to buy more things and take them back together to prove that they had been to the Shanghai stock market. He did his best as a host and entertained sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 892

    Just after sun Yingying returned, the news of Bai Shangde''s recovery came out, and everyone was stunned. Bai''s group has a fierce struggle, which has become white hot, and the contradiction is out of control.


    With Bai Shangde''s recovery, Feng yihaydn died down. In addition, the internal and external companies of Bai''s group were inspected at the same time, especially the accounts and some items.


    Bai Yixiu got the key evidence, which directly made Feng Yihai lose the management right of Bai''s group. The external companies were also sealed up because of capital problems. Now Feng Yihai is also suspected of transferring the property of Bai''s group and is monitored by the economic inspection organ.


    The most gratifying thing is that Bai Shangde directly drove away Feng Yihai who lives in the white residence. He is not surnamed Bai and is not qualified to live in the white residence.


    Ren Xiangyi was in a hurry to deal with various problems in the company. When he was in a mess, he received a call from master Liao, "give me another 10 million, otherwise you will pay a terrible price this time."


    Ren Xiangyi said, "master Liao, didn''t you agree? One million, and it''s still the success you promised. But now Bai Yixiu not only lives well, but also completely recovers his health. I doubt whether you''re here to help me or Bai Yixiu. After all, I''m the one who gives you the money, not Bai Yixiu."


    "You didn''t say that Bai Yixiu''s side is more powerful than me. I''ve lost a lot of money to help you. I''ve let Bai Yixiu go to the river. According to you, Bai Yixiu is disabled and can''t escape, but there are experts around him and saved him. You hid it from me and made me lose a lot. Ten million, not a point, or I''ll die Let you and your children die without a place to bury! "Master Liao''s cold voice came from the phone.


    Although Ren Xiangyi didn''t want to give this ten million yuan, master Liao''s words made her back cold. These people look like good people, but they actually have a lot of lives.


    If there is no expert beside Bai Yixiu, maybe Bai Yixiu is dead at this time.


    But where did Bai Yi''s expert come from? Housekeeper Li is so useless that he didn''t say it. Is housekeeper Li just cheating her?


    "It''s up to you whether you give it or not. I''ll only give you one day to remit 10 million to my account, or I''ll collect the body of your excellent son." master Liao hung up the phone.


    At this time, there was a big yard where the suburbs of the Shanghai stock market were combined. Master Liao collapsed weakly on the ground, and the altar around him had been completely destroyed, emitting black smoke.


    This time, I really lost a lot. Even if Ren Xiangyi gave him 10 million, it would take him more than 12 years to return to his previous cultivation.


    At the thought of Ren Xiangyi''s thief woman concealing the truth, master Liao was angry again, "cough... Cough... With emotion, the blood in his body flowed disorderly, so he could only continue to lie on the ground.


    After a long time, his body slowly recovered. Master Liao sat up and sorted out the destroyed altar. He must avenge this revenge.


    Bai Yixiu, wait for me!


    Ren Xiangyi''s scalp is numb for a while. Ten million is not a small amount. If it''s normal, she can take it out, but now the company checks accounts everywhere and the account is frozen, so she can''t pay the ten million at all.

 Chapter 893

    But now master Liao has given a deadline, and Ren Xiangyi is afraid to be careless. He is afraid that master Liao will start with her son, so he can only sell jewelry and real estate. Because of the rush of time, the prices of many things are kept very low. In particular, many things are her favorite things. She was reluctant to sell them and mortgaged them to the pawnbroker,


    Although the price is low, it can be redeemed after half a year with 15% more than the pawn price.


    Over the years, because Feng Yihai has been transferring property, Ren Xiangyi has a lot of valuable things here. Originally, Ren Xiangyi wanted to talk to Feng Yihai, but as soon as he called, Feng Yihai hung up and had to make his own decisions.


    It would be nice to have Bai Yuxi''s jewelry. It doesn''t matter if you sell it for mortgage and redeem it, but Bai Shangde knows the key to the safe and can only give it up.


    After giving the money, there was no news from master Liao. Ren Xiangyi can finally rest assured.


    Feng Yihai, Ren Xiangyi, has been summoned continuously and has little time to meet Bai residence. When they returned to the white residence one day later, they couldn''t get in.


    "This is my home, why don''t you let us in?" Ren Xiangyi frowned, but he didn''t come back for a day.


    Things in the company are frozen and sealed up, but it won''t seal up the home?


    At this time, lawyer Huo came out and said, "this is Bai residence. The owner is Bai Shangde. I accept the entrustment of old Mr. Bai Shangde to take back the property under his name. Please leave quickly."


    Feng Yihai frowned. "My father-in-law is not well now. He is in a sanatorium. Now everything has the final say."


    "Hehe, Mr. Feng, you may not know that old man Bai has recovered his health and can handle his own affairs independently, for example, let you leave here." lawyer Huo replied, and then looked at Feng Yihai with some disdain. Eat soft rice and eat it honestly. Don''t eat soft rice to digest. He doesn''t think it''s chewy. It''s shameless.


    Ren Xiangyi was stunned. "It''s impossible. We''re going to see the old man today. We can''t get better so fast."


    "Hehe, is it possible that you don''t have a chance to verify it?" lawyer Huo said coldly, and then looked at the police car from far to near.


    Feng Yihai, Ren Xiangyi was stunned. Why did the police come?


    Soon, Ren Xiangyi smiled and the police came. It was better to drive away lawyer Cao, who pretended to be a tiger. Bai residence is a place where people at the top of the Shanghai stock market can live. She has lived in it for four years and has fallen in love with it. We must not leave here, otherwise we will lose not only the high, prosperous and noble life, but also be ridiculed by the upper circles of the whole Shanghai stock market.


    "Police, catch all these people who broke into the houses!" Ren Xiangyi hurriedly said, without taking lawyer Huo''s words to heart. After all, Bai Shangde is half dead. How can he recover in an afternoon?


    It''s the end of the day!


    Feng Yihai frowned and panicked. It seemed that many things were out of control overnight.


    At this time, the police took out the arrest warrant and said, "Mr. Feng, Ms. Ren, you two are suspected of participating in a car accident four years ago and the time of today''s car accident on the Green River Bridge. Please follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation."

 Chapter 894

    "What? It''s absolutely impossible. Did you make a mistake?" Ren Xiangyi stared. It was four years ago. How could he be re investigated? In addition, today''s event, she has clearly let people end, how can she be involved?


    Feng Yihai looked pale. "I want to see my lawyer!"


    "You can contact your lawyer, but now Mr. Feng must go back to the police station with us," said the officer coldly, with a serious expression. They are just business.


    "I want to see my father-in-law. I''m wronged... Everything," Feng Yihai said hurriedly. He didn''t want to lose everything, but if his father-in-law really woke up and recovered, everything would be lost.


    Bai Shangde came over under Bai Yixiu''s "help", and then looked at Feng Yihai, "I have handed over what you have done over the years to the police. I hope they will give you a fair punishment."


    Feng Yihai was stunned. When he saw Bai Shangde, his back was cold. The only reaction in his heart was that it was over. This time it was completely over.


    "Father in law, you have to believe me!" Feng Yihai cried for mercy, "this woman seduced me


    Ren Xiangyi was shocked, especially after hearing Feng Yihai''s words, she was furious. She had suffered so much and suffered so many grievances in order to be with this man, but this man''s heart said so about her.


    Just as she was about to speak, Feng Yihai said coldly, "if you think of the two children, don''t speak."


    Ren Xiangyi wants to retort loudly and angrily, but he can only swallow what he wants to say at this time. She can ignore it, but what about her two children?


    Who is willing to hide and hide secretly when he is used to being high above?


    Bai Shangde looked at Feng Yihai''s face and said coldly, "don''t act. I was deceived by you before. Now I''m a man who died once. How can I believe you? If you''re really innocent, I won''t care about you. If you''re the mastermind who killed my daughter, you''ll be punished by the law."


    At the beginning, he didn''t want his daughter to marry Feng Yihai. Such a poor boy is not because he is poor, but because he has a bad heart, but because he hides it better.


    In this way, his daughter likes this man like a moth to the fire. She only sees the good of this man and does not see the bad of this man, so that she is blinded.


    At that time, Bai Shangde was very distressed when he saw that his daughter was so desperate, so he gave in.


    Bai Shangde thought that he had seen it on the side. Even if Feng Yihai had three heads and six arms, he wouldn''t plot anything wrong. He just didn''t expect that they were so unscrupulous that they hired people of witchcraft to deal with him and his grandson Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Shangde paid a heavy price for his concession. He not only lost his daughter, but also almost lost his own life and the lives of his grandchildren.


    His daughter paid the price of her life for this crazy and unworthy relationship.


    Bai Shangde was lucky to escape and recover. Thanks to his grandson, but also the mercy of God, he will not be soft on these people this time.


    Seeing Bai Shangde, Feng Yihai was determined and frightened. He quickly looked at Bai Yixiu, "Bai Yixiu, you are my son. You are my own son. You can''t ignore me or frame me!"

 Chapter 895

    "I once thought you were a father, but what do you think of me? What do you think of my mother?" Bai Yixiu sneered. At this time, he had no contact with the man, "Your mother''s death, Grandpa''s illness and even my injury are all caused by you and this woman. Now what face do you have and what qualifications do you have to ask me to be responsible for you?"


    At this time, sun YingYing and his party went shopping and bought little fox dolls, but she missed little white dumpling more and more.


    But now she has no reason to come to Bai Yixiu.


    When he saw a lot of people standing at the door of Bai residence, as well as the police, sun Yingying was more worried, so he got out of the car and ran over.


    "Don''t approach the police when handling the case!" the policeman who followed warned sun Yingying not to approach her.


    Standing on the edge, sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu and Bai Shangde, and knew that the angry middle-aged man standing not far away was Bai Yixiu''s father Feng Yihai.


    This is the first time sun Yingying saw Feng Yihai. When he saw Feng Yihai''s face clearly and Bai Yixiu''s face not far away, sun Yingying was a little silly.


    Feng Yihai is not Bai Yixiu''s biological father at all!


    Who is Bai Yixiu''s biological father? Does she want to tell Bai Yixiu about this problem?


    Yun Enze also came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Shangde saw sun YingYing and Yun Enze, nodded and smiled, "come to the door another day to thank and apologize. Now my Bai family is cleaning up the door!"


    Since that''s what I said, Yu Enze and sun Yingying are not good either. Stay here.


    Bai Yixiu looks at Sun Yingying with some guilt, but he is not allowed to talk to sun Yingying more on the current occasion. He can only nod apologetically to sun Yingying.


    "Then don''t bother!" Yun Enze pulled sun Yingying away.


    Back at home, Yun Enze frowned slightly, and then said to sun Yingying earnestly, "Yingying, if you really like Bai Yixiu, but don''t take the initiative, you will be despised by the other side! You are now the third miss of the cloud family. No matter how good a man you are, you deserve it. You have a noble identity. Be reserved!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head and waved his hand, "no, really not!"


    If it wasn''t for Xiaobai Tuanzi, she had nothing to do with Bai Yixiu. They even felt embarrassed when they talked, how could she like Bai Yixiu?


    "Since it''s not, why do you show extraordinary attention to Bai Yixiu? Not only do I see it, but even Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying feel strange!" Yun Enze asked with a serious expression.


    Sun Yingying is young and doesn''t understand a lot of worldly wisdom, but his brother has the obligation to remind sun Yingying that she can''t make mistakes in some simple things.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying nodded again and again, "yes, sister Ying, although you haven''t said it all the time, what you show is really strange. It''s a bit duplicity. Xinxin and I are a little confused!"


    Seeing that his eldest brother and good friends misunderstood him, sun Yingying could not tell the truth, so he sighed and said, "in fact, I saw from a distance that the middle-aged man at the door should be Bai Yixiu''s father, but after I looked closer, I saw from the face of Feng Yihai that he was not Bai Yixiu''s biological father at all!"

 Chapter 896

    "Ah?" Li Xiaomeng was surprised. "Can you see it with your own eyes?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Of course, I can see not only career, luck, but also parents and children from people''s faces. Just like I knew that my father was not my grandmother''s biological son, but I didn''t say much because they were more like mother and son than mother and son. Later, so many things happened, so I deduced from all kinds of information and my father''s face and found it directly I''m in the capital... "


    Yun Enze was also stunned. Although he knew that sun Yingying had powers, he didn''t expect that such powers were so powerful!


    "Can you know who Bai Yixiu''s biological father is?" Yun Enze asked in surprise. Although he didn''t have much contact with the Bai family, it was too strange.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I can''t figure it out. I have to see the face of that person to be sure! Although I can''t know who Bai Yixiu''s biological father is, I can be sure that Bai Yixiu''s biological mother must be Bai Shangde''s biological daughter."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinying sighed: "mom is a real mom these days, but dad doesn''t have to be a real dad..."


    After listening to Zhao Xinying''s words, everyone nodded one after another.


    Although it''s very simple, it shows a truth. As long as it is born from the woman''s stomach, it must be her own mother. As for her father, it''s not necessarily


    Yun Enze couldn''t laugh or cry. "It seems that the Bai family''s affairs are not as simple as they seem! I wanted to ask you. If you really like Bai Yixiu, maybe I''ll help you on the side! Now that you''ve clarified and don''t like it, I don''t need to mind my own business! Such family disputes are best handled by themselves, and the involvement of outsiders will be more complicated!"


    Sun Yingying believes that Bai Yixiu''s ability should be able to deal with those things. There is no need to let the eldest brother step in to help. After all, the communication between big families is very complex, especially deep-seated.


    "No special help!" Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "because I have done my utmost to Bai Yixiu..."


    The only thing she owes now is that Xiaobai Tuanzi stayed with her for so long, accompanied her through the most difficult years and encouraged her. Although she would say some words to hurt her, sun Yingying was Xiaobai Tuanzi''s kindness.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s answer without hesitation, Yun Enze felt relieved and stopped thinking.


    Feng Yihai, Ren Xiangyi was taken away by the police. After the evidence is conclusive, they will be waiting for a long prison.


    In the evening, in the white residence.


    All of them, including housekeeper Li, have been dismissed. In four years, they have helped Feng Yihai and Ren Xiangyi has done a lot of things.


    Although these people shouted that they were wronged, Bai Yixiu was treated wantonly in the house and did not cheat.


    Since it''s Bai residence, not Feng residence, so why should we keep these people?


    Those who are really loyal to Bai Yixiu and Bai Yixiu have been dismissed by Feng Yihai. In that case, Bai Shangde and Bai Yixiu don''t have to be kind to the people left behind.


    Bai Shangde personally told the new housekeeper that he must find the servants who were dismissed by Feng Yihai. Even if he didn''t come to work in the Bai family, he should give them some money. It''s all the friendship between the master and the servant.

 Chapter 897

    With guilt on her face, Aunt Li knelt in front of Bai Shangde and felt sad, but something had happened and was irreversible, "If I fail to live up to the trust of the old man, I have no face to stay here. Today, I learned that Lao Li colluded with Ren Xiangyi in order to repay his son''s gambling debt... He is now in the hospital... He will be punished by the law..."


    "I know that you have taken care of Yixiu carefully over the years, but things have happened and are irreparable, but I will still give you a resettlement fund. I hope you can go back to the countryside and live a good life after you get the money. Don''t give all the money to your son. Then he will gamble again!" Bai Shangde said in a deep voice that money coercion and inducement may make people change and even do something against their conscience.


    Bai Shangde knew more about the impact on people''s hearts, so he didn''t complain or angry, but he wouldn''t use them again.


    Aunt Li kowtowed and left with her luggage.


    Seeing the empty Bai residence, Bai Shangde was a little disappointed. The prosperity in those years was like brocade, but now it has withered.


    Bai Yixiu said softly, "Grandpa, you and I can recover. Health is the greatest gain!"


    "Ha ha, yes!" Bai Shangde laughed when he heard this. He was originally a broad-minded man. After this ordeal, he was more tenacious, had more understanding of life, and had more plans for the future.


    He is healthy, and his grandson is smart. This time he can bring down Feng Yihai so smoothly. Most of them are clues Bai Yixiu got within a year after he woke up.


    His Bai''s group has now been polluted by Feng Yihai and Ren Xiangyi.


    It was his painstaking efforts. No one was allowed to destroy it. It was time for him to ride the wind and waves and take the opportunity to carry out drastic reform.


    "I also study with Grandpa, so I won''t let Grandpa have no successors!" Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, you stick to it for another year. Later, when I grow up and have enough ability, I can take over your class. Then you can fish, raise flowers and play chess with those old friends..."


    After listening to this, Bai Shangde was very happy and nodded. "Drinking tea, raising flowers and playing chess is just a hobby. It''s no better than playing with your grandchildren. You, it''s sixteen this year. You can get married and have children in a few years. Give me a little grandchild and have more... I can smile and close my eyes in a hundred years..."


    "Grandpa, you''re going to live a long life!" Bai Yixiu smiled. "As for indulging in grandchildren, you may be disappointed, at least not in the short term!"


    Bai Shangde smiled mysteriously and asked in a low voice, "Sun Yingying was very nervous about you just now. Although I don''t know her details, it''s not easy to have a good medical skill. She''s young and has an unlimited future. She''s a good girl."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard his grandfather''s words, "we are pen pals, friends, not... Not boyfriend and girlfriend..."


    "Oh, not now, but in the future! I think she cares about you and looks good. If there is a good girl, don''t hesitate. In those days, I fell in love with your grandmother at first sight." Bai Shangde smiled. The girl''s eyes were clear and her heart should be good. He looked at people well.

 Chapter 898

    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly. His face was embarrassed and blushed. How could grandpa mention it?


    "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. It''s really just a friend. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Don''t be too strange in front of sun Yingying, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed to face sun Yingying."


    Bai Shangde saw this and knew that his grandson was a thin skinned man. If he said anything, he might really blush and get angry. "Well, I don''t care about you. However, although she is your pen pal, it''s true that she can cure my illness. I can''t help but thank sun Yingying again. I''ll prepare a generous gift and send it to her later to thank her for saving her life."


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard this. "Well, it''s true. She helped us in our most difficult time. She was our benefactor. Just Grandpa, what are you going to give sun Yingying? Money?"


    Bai Shangde thought for a moment. He felt that money alone seemed to be just a cold doctor-patient relationship, but if he gave another precious gift, it would be friendly.


    "I also have a piece of jewelry left by your grandmother in those years. Your mother liked trendy things in those years, so she didn''t like those old jewelry, so I''m going to carefully select a pair of bracelets to give to sun Yingying." Bai Shangde smiled. Even if he can''t become a granddaughter-in-law in the future, he can make friends. In case of poor health in the future, he can get better and more timely treatment.


    It would be better if she could become sun Yingying''s daughter-in-law. In the future, those jewelry are sun Yingying''s, not only the old wife''s share, but also the one left by her daughter.


    Bai Yixiu can naturally see Grandpa''s meaning, and there is no obstruction. Some things, the more you say, the more trouble you may have. Still don''t say it.


    That''s a gift from Grandpa. How should he thank sun Yingying?


    Now Xiaobai Tuanzi has become one with him, which makes sun Yingying very reluctant. Maybe he can find a chance to give sun Yingying a gift.


    In the evening, Feng Xikai and Feng Xinya went to college. They went home today Friday, but when they returned to the door, they were told that this is no longer their home.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Xikai frowned and looked up at the plaque on his head. Bai residence is his home!


    Feng Xinya also felt strange, "I don''t know. Is our family bankrupt? Even if it is bankrupt, my parents should tell us!"


    The bodyguard inside stood in front of the door and didn''t open the door or answer.


    "Call your parents!" Feng Xikai said and began to call, but no one answered.


    Hearing the report from the people outside, Bai Shangde got up and said to the bodyguard around him, "the clothes in their house are packed and sent to the door. If they want, let them take them away; if they don''t want, just throw them away. Just in time, I''ll go and see their wolf hearted little children."


    Bai Yixiu frowned. "Grandpa, I''ll go. After you wake up, you''ve been working hard. Go upstairs and have a good rest."


    "No, I want to make it clear to them. After all, those people are big. Let them know right and wrong, and we can have less trouble in the future." Bai Shangde replied, and then came out with Bai Yixiu.


    When Feng Xikai and Feng Xinya saw Bai Shangde, they were stunned and even scared back two steps.


    Isn''t Bai Shangde having a stroke and dying? Why are you here?

 Chapter 899

    Seeing these two people''s actions, Bai Shangde was angry. These are the two pups raised with their Bai family''s money. They obviously don''t know nothing about their parents'' despicable behavior. Although they did not participate, it is unforgivable.


    "Your parents are in the police station, under investigation, and this is Bai residence, not your home." Bai Shangde said calmly, out of sight is clean, and drove away directly. "This is not where you can come, so don''t come in the future."


    Feng Xikai, Feng Xinya can live here because her biological father is Bai Shangde''s son-in-law? They didn''t come in until baishande had a stroke and went to a sanatorium.


    "Grandpa, we don''t have a place to live, so you let us live here, and we will be filial to you." Feng Xinya hurriedly said. Since she moved into the white residence, she has changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan. Especially at the birthday party, the eyes from her classmates make her feel very proud and high.


    But if you leave Bai residence, it will be her birthday party in another month. Isn''t it going to be laughed at?


    Bai Shangde and Bai Yixiu were very surprised when they heard this. As expected, Feng Xinya is a college student and understands the sophistication of the world. What qualifications and face does she have to continue to live here?


    "You''d better go out and ask your parents and your uncle about some things. Maybe you can know better. Young man, remember, it''s not your thing. Don''t worry about it. I won''t be soft hearted this time." Bai Shangde narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Xinya slightly contemptuously.


    Sure enough, they are Feng Yihai''s children. They are all selfish. They say their parents are in the police station. They don''t care, but where they live?


    Sure enough, that sentence is right. The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s child is born to make holes. A person with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung, a thin and cool nature, can''t produce a kind-hearted person.


    "Grandpa, go back." Bai Yixiu doesn''t even want to see these two people. It''s time for these people to return to their original life track.


    "Bai Yixiu, we are your brothers and sisters. You can''t ignore us." Feng Xinya shouted, "after all, my father is also your biological father."


    Bai Yixiu turned his head and sneered, "ha ha, people like you don''t deserve to be my brothers and sisters. Throw their things out and don''t dirty the place of Bai residence."


    Housekeeper Mi immediately called the servant, wrapped Feng Xikai and Feng Xinya''s things, threw them at the door, and then closed the door.


    "Open the door, open the door... Feng Yaqi cried and felt that Bai Yixiu was too ruthless. After all, they are all a family. Why can''t they live in harmony?


    Even if my mother couldn''t fix Bai Yixiu before, she didn''t abuse Bai Yixiu. But Bai Yixiu is so good that he wants to kill them all!


    Feng Xikai frowned and began to call his uncle.


    Ren Xiangwei answered the phone, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Uncle, I''m Xikai. What''s the matter?" Feng Xikai was puzzled. "How did baishande recover? We can''t get into the house now, and baishande said that my parents were investigated at the police station?"


    When Ren Xiangwei heard this, he sighed and said, "come to me first

 Chapter 900

    Ren Xiangwei is also very worried and flustered. After all, his sister and brother-in-law have gone in. Maybe he will go in too.


    "But that old Bai family threw all our things out, and we couldn''t get a car here. Uncle, can you come and pick us up?" Feng Xinya choked. Hearing his uncle''s voice was like finding the backbone.


    Ren Xiangwei was flustered, but he also knew that he had got a lot of benefits from his sister and brother-in-law over the years. Even if he wanted to run away, he had to arrange for these two nephews and nieces, "well, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Ren Xiangwei sends someone to pick up Feng Xikai and Feng Xinya, and arranges them in the apartment that his sister entrusted him to buy for Feng Xikai and Feng Xinya.


    The location is very good and the price is very expensive.


    Ren Xiangwei did not come, but left them a letter.


    "Where''s my uncle?" Feng Xinya frowned. "Where''s my uncle?"


    "My uncle must have run away!" Feng Xikai said coldly. Especially after reading the letter on the table, he was even more angry. "He took everything from my mother except these two houses!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xinya was stunned, "brother, it''s impossible?"


    "Just look at it." Feng Xikai''s eyes were cruel at this time. In just one day, he changed from a noble son to a poor joke in the world.


    After reading the letter, Feng Xinya burst into tears.


    After reading the letter, I called again. As expected, I couldn''t get through to Uncle Ren Xiangwei.


    Feng Xikai was upset. "Don''t cry. I''ll go to the police station tomorrow to see my parents. What''s going on!"


    Feng Xinya has no master. Now she can only rely on her brother.


    Flustered and nervous, it was finally dawn, and then hurried to the police station, and then asked to see his parents.


    Feng Yihai was the principal offender and no one could see him, but Ren Xiangyi was an accomplice and was asked by two college students, so they let them see Ren Xiangyi.


    Feng Xinya cried that she couldn''t go back to the white residence, and her uncle ran away. They lived in the apartment on Shanxi road. I don''t know what to do in the future?


    Seeing her daughter crying sadly, Ren Xiangyi is also very distressed. She will have to live a hard life in the future. Fortunately, his son was calm. Ren Xiangyi said, "son, don''t be impulsive. You don''t have to worry about firewood. If you work hard with Bai Shangde now, you will end up in prison. Those two houses can give you and your sister a foothold. If you don''t want to be in Shanghai, you can sell your house, go to other cities and start from scratch."


    Ren Xiangyi comforted his daughter while talking to his son. In addition, he wrote two words "under the bed" on the table with his fingers. After Feng Xikai saw it clearly, he immediately wiped it off.


    Feng Xikai was stunned, then nodded, "Mom, I know. I''ll take good care of my sister. I''ll hire a good lawyer for you."


    Ren Xiangyi shook his head, "no, you don''t do anything. Bai Shangde can bear it until now and doesn''t leak any color. It can be seen that he has mastered enough evidence. No matter how much we do, it''s futile. Don''t waste money. Work hard in the future and avenge me and your father when you are strong enough."


    Feng Xinya covered her mouth. "Dad, mom, you... When can you come out?"


    Ren Xiangyi shook her head. She was sad, but also very calm. She had planned to murder Bai Yuxi with Feng Yihai. She never thought of this day.

 Chapter 901

    If it''s just a financial problem, you can go to prison for a few years at most, but if you really commit murder, even if it''s not the death penalty, it''s life imprisonment.


    Ren Xiangyi was afraid, but judging from the current situation, Bai Shangde and Bai Yixiu should have mastered important clues, otherwise she would not be detained so tightly and quickly. Something they didn''t know must have happened during this period, so that Bai Shangde and Bai Yixiu took the lead.


    "Xinya, listen to your brother, and learn to take care of yourself. At the same time, be a capable person, not a vase." Ren Xiangyi reminded him. Finally, he reached out and touched his daughter''s delicate face. "You''re good. I''ll try to get out as soon as possible."


    When the visiting time is over, Feng Xikai and Feng Xinya come out of the detention center.


    Feng Xinya was in low spirits. When she came back, she went back to the house. Feng Xikai came back and explored one by one under the bed in his room. Finally, he found a box under the bed in another apartment.


    Feng Xikai opened it according to the password given by his mother today. Unexpectedly, there were two sets of real estate in Beijing and the share certificates of the two companies. Finally, in the lower bag, there is a share certificate of a grape wine factory in France, a share of foreign cosmetics products¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    No wonder my mother often went abroad and quietly bought so many industries.


    With these, Feng Xikai felt a little relieved. At least he had a chance to turn over.


    Although Ren Xiangyi refused to let Feng Xikai find a lawyer, Feng Xikai sold the apartment next door and hired a lawyer for his parents, hoping to help his parents.


    Bai Yixiu will not let Feng Yihai go this time.


    Feng Yihai and Ren Xiangyi were convicted of murder and sentenced to life imprisonment with a two-year suspension.


    Feng Xikai realized that it was wrong and immediately got his sister to study abroad. He also followed suit and fled abroad.


    As for his parents'' revenge, when he is full of wings, he will come to revenge.


    Bai Shangde used thunder means and with the help of Bai Yixiu, he renovated Bai''s group up and down, which shocked Bai''s group. However, he also took the opportunity to carry out reform, eliminate some malignant tumors and some bad industries, and revitalize them again.


    The Bai family is very busy. When Bai Yixiu remembers to give sun Yingying a gift, he finds that sun Yingying is no longer in the cloud residence.


    After inquiring, sun Yingying has gone home.


    Bai Shangde couldn''t get away, so he said to Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, that''s our life-saving benefactor. It''s just that my old friends also want to see sun Yingying. Can you call and ask them? How much is the consultation fee? Is she coming or let those people go?"


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''ll call now!"


    In fact, he also wants to see sun Yingying, sincerely thank her, and tell her a good news, which may make sun Yingying happy.


    Back in the room, Bai Yixiu called sun Yingying, but it was Sun Xinghai who answered the phone. Hearing that a teenager was looking for his daughter, he had drunk a little wine and was dizzy, but now he is not drunk at all.


    "Who are you? What''s your name? What do your parents do? What''s the matter with my daughter? Boy, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise... Sun Xinghai talks a lot after drinking some wine, especially now.

 Chapter 902

    Bai Yixiu, who called over there, was stunned. Unexpectedly, sun Yingying''s father was so... Combat effectiveness was so strong, but the other person was Sun Yingying''s elder. Bai Yixiu gave enough respect and politely replied: "Hello, uncle, I''m Bai Yixiu. I''m sun Yingying''s pen pal. some time ago, she came to Shanghai stock market to treat my grandfather. Now my grandfather has fully recovered. I''m calling to thank him and send medical treatment money. There are some friends of my grandfather who also want to see sun Yingying, so I made a special call to ask Yingying''s thoughts."


    Hearing that Bai Yixiu said everything was Tao, and there was no other meaning, sun Xinghai was a little relieved, but he would not completely relax his vigilance for all the opposite sex, "Oh, so it is! Wait a minute, my name is Yingying."


    "Thank you, uncle sun," Bai Yixiu said politely, relieved a little.


    "You''re welcome!" as a parent, sun Xinghai certainly can''t behave impolitely in front of his children''s friends, pretending to be generous and relaxed, "Yingying, Bai Yixiu''s phone."


    Sun Yingying is outside with Zhao Xinying. Li Xiaomeng is enjoying the cool while playing mahjong!


    Hearing the phone, sun Yingying was stunned. Why did Bai Yixiu call?


    "Grandpa Yun, you come and I''ll answer the phone." Sun Yingying saw that there were no others around him. When there was a shortage of three, he called old man Yun, "you have to be serious. I won so much today, don''t lose to me!"


    Old man Yun wanted to play mahjong for a long time, but Wen Qingshu ignored him and didn''t let him play. Now he finally had a chance and immediately sat in sun Yingying''s position, "cheapskate, you win and I lose."


    "That''s OK!" Sun Yingying answered the phone happily.


    When sun Yingying entered the room, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying stopped fighting, "I''ll listen..."


    "Isn''t it a pen pal? What''s good about a pen pal''s phone?" grandma sun didn''t understand.


    "Is that pen pal male or female?" Wen Qingshu asked. It may be the opposite sex that can make Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying so curious.


    Zhao Xinying smiled, "man, we''ve seen it!"


    "Oh, even if it''s a man, you don''t need to make a fuss?" Wen Qingshu began to talk without trace and wanted to know more.


    Li Xiaomeng tangled and finally whispered, "but that time we felt that sister Ying looked at Bai Yixiu differently. What''s the matter? It''s not like looking at ordinary friends anyway!"


    "Er, er, you mean Yingying falls in love early?" grandma sun is worried. Her baby granddaughter is still so young. How can she fall in love? What if she is cheated?


    Li Xiaomeng waved again and again, "it''s not the eyes between lovers. It''s strange anyway. Grandma, wait, I''ll listen to Xinying and report back to you..."


    So when sun Yingying answered the phone, sun Xinghai took the cup and poured water back and forth several times, taking the opportunity to eavesdrop.


    Li Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinying, lie down at the door and eavesdrop.


    Grandma sun and Wen Qingshu were also worried and eavesdropped on the other side of the door.


    Old man Yun once again lamented that women are too big to stay. He can''t blame him for preferring boys over girls. When the girl grows up, she turns her elbows out. When she has children, she will have only her own home in her heart.


    "Hello, Bai Yixiu." Sun Yingying answered the phone, "are you okay? What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 903

    Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying''s clear voice. His nervous heart seemed to have a destination and fell in place, "I was very busy before, so I didn''t have time to thank you. When I''m finished here, I''ll thank you again and find that you''ve gone back. This time, I''ll thank you in person. By the way, some of my grandfather''s friends are in poor health and want to invite you to see a doctor. Do you want them to come, or do you come to Shanghai?"


    Sun Yingying thinks that as she grows older, she will spend less and less time at home, and now her two younger brothers are very cute. She wants to spend more time with her family and spend more time with her family during the summer vacation.


    "Let them come over. I''ll spend more time with my family and friends during the holidays." Sun Yingying replied with a smile. Now she has the root of medical skills and can stick to her own ideas.


    Sun Xinghai, who pretended to pour water but was actually eavesdropping, was so happy! His daughter must want to accompany him more, so she didn''t want to go there.


    The elders outside are also smiling. Sun Yingying is so sweet and nice.


    "Your medical skills are so good. How much do you charge?" Bai Yixiu asked. He asked some things clearly. Maybe he could give sun Yingying some good reminders.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and then said, "how about a thousand?"


    Bai Yixiu over there turned his eyes when he heard sun Yingying''s words. All the people who went to see the doctor this time were dignitaries. Sun Yingying''s high medical skills cost only 1000 yuan, which is not enough for these people to revive the teacher and arouse the public!


    Many of these people only use expensive ones. They don''t have to be right. If you want less money, they may still be unhappy!


    "A thousand dollars?" Bai Yixiu frowned.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Bai Yixiu, your grandfather''s friend, it should be a rich man. Can''t you even afford a thousand yuan for the diagnosis?"


    "Hehe, you also know that my grandfather''s friends are not ordinary people. You only charge 1000 yuan for diagnosis. Do you despise their identity?" Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, looking at the smart sun Yingying, he was confused about these small things, "If you want to practice, you should do good deeds and accumulate virtue. If you treat the rich, you will charge more money; if you treat the ordinary, you will charge an ordinary price; if you treat the poor, you will charge less money and no money. This is good for your practice and Cultivation!"


    In order to let Sun Yingying understand his pains, Bai Yixiu said it clearly.


    "Oh, you''re right. Tell me, how much is the appropriate fee?" Sun Yingying asked. She came from a small family and hasn''t learned to speak big.


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "ten thousand at a time, the cost of medicine will be calculated separately. Don''t be too honest. Don''t be optimistic about some diseases at one time. More times, you can earn more times..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying blushed. She couldn''t do such a thing, "Er, forget it, I can''t cut corners. I''m a doctor. Of course, I need the kindness of the doctor. I can charge a high price, but I can''t deceive the patient in terms of treatment..."


    At this time, sun Yingying blushed and was annoyed in sun Xinghai''s eyes. According to sun Yingying''s answer, he speculated what Bai yixiugang said.


    This boy is a dishonest man!


    "Er, er, well, you decide for yourself." Bai Yixiu was speechless by sun Yingying. "In that case, I''ll inform them and make an appointment to go to your side."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying replied.

 Chapter 904

    When Liu Meihua came out of the room, she saw such a shape at the door of the main room, as if they were eavesdropping.


    When sun Yingying, who was answering the phone, turned his head, he saw several heads lying on the edge of the door frame, and they actually retracted like a thief.


    Seeing such a move by her family, sun Yingying was a little embarrassed. She just answered the phone. Is it necessary for her family and friends to be so secretive? Are they making a fuss?


    Seeing sun YingYing and seeing them, these people hurried back to the mahjong table to continue playing mahjong.


    Liu Meihua was very puzzled. She didn''t know why they did so. When she entered the house, she saw that sun Yingying was on the phone.


    Fortunately, sun Yingying had called, hung up, smiled and said, "Mom, who was eavesdropping outside just now?"


    Sun Xinghai gulped a few mouthfuls, and then hurriedly said, "I''m drunk and didn''t hear anything! Oh, oh, I have a headache and dizziness. I want to go back to the house and have a rest..."


    Liu Meihua and sun Yingying were stunned when they saw sun Xinghai talking to themselves. Why didn''t they find out that their father was a playwright before?


    "Well, everyone also cares about you. Who called just now? It must be a boy who can make your father so nervous!" Liu Meihua asked with a smile, and then pushed a big and strong car.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Anyway, people outside are curious. Let''s go out and I''ll say it together, so I won''t have to say it again later!"


    "Ha ha..." Liu Meihua smiled and followed her daughter and her son to the yard to enjoy the cool.


    The sound of playing mahjong came from the yard. Everyone pretended that nothing had happened. In fact, it was very funny!


    Sun Yingying smiled. "That''s my pen pal who called me to thank me for curing his grandfather''s disease. By the way, I''ll introduce some of his grandfather''s friends to see a doctor in a few days... And then point out that I need to pay more for the treatment..."


    "Oh, so it is!" grandma sun Er suddenly realized and said, pretending to be so similar.


    "Well, it proves that Yingying''s medical skills are getting better and better!" Wen Qingshu said with admiration. "With nutrition, I always think I can live to a hundred years old and really live a long life!"


    Old man Yun nodded psychologically when he heard this. Although sun Yingying said some words to him, he is also a family. In front of major issues of right and wrong, sun Yingying will never die!


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying frowned and winked, "Oh, the handsome boy Bai Yixiu is here again... But Xinxin and I have something to do..."


    "It''s you two who talk nonsense that makes grandparents think nonsense!" Sun Yingying glared at the two bad friends. "I''m going to the capital next month. I won''t take you two there!"


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying hurriedly held sun Yingying''s arm from left to right and shook it, "sister Ying, you are the best sister Ying. You must take us. We are very boring at home this summer vacation..."


    Because Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng went in as specialty students, they didn''t have high requirements for cultural achievements at that time, so they didn''t cram in advance. As for those specialties, they did well and ranked among the best. They are also confident that they will be able to achieve excellent results in the next three years of high school and enter the ideal university.

 Chapter 905

    In that case, they will play very easily and indulgently this summer vacation and don''t want anything.


    "Xiaomeng and Xinxin just said Bai Yixiu. They look good. They didn''t say anything else. Don''t wronged people!" grandma sun quickly said good things for Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying. She often got sun Yingying''s news from these two little girls after she was ready.


    "Sister Ying, don''t be angry. We know we''re wrong. We won''t talk nonsense next time!" Li Xiaomeng quickly flattered.


    Zhao Xinying quickly pinched sun Yingying''s shoulder and beat her shoulder. "Go, go, last time we went to the capital, we just came and went in a hurry. We didn''t have time to play at all. We also went shopping during the summer vacation!"


    "Yes, yes, you''d better take me to the capital Conservatory of music. I''ll take the exam to that school in the future!" Li Xiaomeng said with a look of longing, "just go and have a look in advance..."


    "For your sake, I''ll forgive you!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "come on, continue playing cards..."


    Bai Yixiu conveyed sun Yingying''s words to Bai Shangde, "Sun Yingying doesn''t want to come to the Shanghai stock market and wants to spend more time with her family at home, so those who want to see her go there..."


    Bai Shangde nodded after listening, "just in time, I want to go with you and formally thank her!"


    So Bai Shangde called several people who inquired about sun YingYing and told them that they were going to sun Yingying''s house in two days. If they wanted to see sun Yingying, they could go with them.


    Some rich and powerful people want sun Yingying to come over, but Bai Shangde said directly that people don''t want to come over.


    Hard journey is nothing compared with life and health.


    At the appointed date, master Xia and master Li are the most urgent. Old Xia has a bad heart. Old Li has hemiplegia and lives in a wheelchair all day.


    Others are still in a wait-and-see attitude, or their symptoms or conditions are not serious enough to allow them to travel long distances to a rural doctor.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Bai, they brought their bodyguards and nannies to Honghai county.


    They booked a room in the county and took a day off, but the conditions here are too poor to compare with those in the Shanghai stock market, but they have to endure everything in order to see a doctor.


    After a night''s rest, he came to sun Yingying''s house after breakfast the next morning.


    Although sun Yingying''s house is the best in Hongliu village, in front of those who are used to high-rise buildings and luxury villas, these houses are too simple, but fortunately, the front and back of the house are clean and pleasing to the eye.


    Bai Yixiu got out of the car and immediately felt very familiar with his surroundings, but it''s no wonder. After all, his body has lived in Hongliu village for so long.


    The memory of the past emerged from the depths of my mind and left beautiful memories here.


    Bai Yixiu holds his grandfather Bai Shangde and walks in. He just sees old man Yun holding a ladle with corn grains feeding the chicken!


    Bai Shangde felt familiar, but for a moment he didn''t connect the old man in plain clothes feeding chickens with the man who once scolded and surprised the battlefield.


    At this time, Wen Qingshu came out of the kitchen with a pot shovel in his hand. He was stunned when he saw the visitor, "Bai Shangde, I didn''t expect you to come so soon!"

 Chapter 906

    After seeing the person clearly, Bai Shangde quickly and respectfully said, "it''s Ms. Wen. It''s impolite to visit rashly!"


    "Hehe, it''s not rude. After all, your grandson called before!" Wen Qing said with a smile, and then looked at old man Yun who was feeding the chicken. "There are guests at home, and you''re still feeding the chicken over there! Don''t hurry to say hello, you don''t have any eyesight!"


    Yun Changfeng put down his ladle and smiled. He was not angry at Wen Qingshu''s words. He came over, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Brother Bai''s style is still the same!"


    Bai Shangde couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard Yun Changfeng''s words. He quickly shook his head. "The style is gone. If Yingying didn''t do it, now I''m still the dying old man who can''t speak or move in bed!"


    "Hehe, then you have to thank my granddaughter for the gift and money!" Yun Changfeng said proudly. Now think about sun Yingying, who is really powerful. He was impressed in just six months.


    Especially after returning from the Shanghai stock market some time ago, Yun Enze showed him the video of sun Yingying''s acupuncture treatment to Bai Shangde, which immediately shocked him and stunned him. He never knew that acupuncture had such a good effect.


    "That''s necessary!" Bai Shangde hurriedly said, chatting with Yun Changfeng.


    In the back, Mr. Xia and Mr. Li came in accompanied by bodyguards and nannies, "Lao Bai, who are you talking to?"


    "Hehe, they are all acquaintances, but you were surprised!" Bai Shangde turned around with a smile. When they were young in Shanghai stock market, they used to be a little brother behind Yun Changfeng.


    Master Xia and master Li looked over and said, "Oh, Brother Yun, it''s you! Why are you here? Are you living in seclusion here?"


    Bai Shangde didn''t tell them about sun Yingying before, so they didn''t know the relationship between sun YingYing and Yun Changfeng, and sun Yingying was the doctor who made a comeback.


    "It''s a long story. I won''t talk about the past. I''ll say now!" Yun Changfeng smiled, "This is my fourth son''s home. Your child has been lost. Now I''ve found it back. The child has lived in this land for so many years and doesn''t want to leave here. Moreover, he has a career here, so I come here occasionally. I just didn''t expect that after so many years, I found that you are much older than me!"


    Old man Yun feels his gray and white hair on his head. He looks good. His hands and feet are strong, his back is straight, and his mental state is similar to that of Bai Shangde, but he is much better than old man Xia and old man Li.


    "It''s all this disease!" said old Xia with a bitter face, "I''ve lost my appetite since I found out that my heart is bad, and my health is getting worse and worse. I don''t feel long to live! Those foreign Western doctors want to change my heart and kidney. It''s too scary. I won''t change it. Seeing brother Bai recover this time, I can see that I''ve met a miracle doctor, so I''ll come and have a look. If it can be cured, I''m lucky. It doesn''t matter if it can be cured. I see old Yun I didn''t come in vain! "


    Mr. Li also nodded and looked at Bai Shangde standing nearby. "Brother Bai can stand up with hemiplegia. Then I''m just paralyzed in the lower body. I must be able to stand up again as long as I find a miracle doctor..."

 Chapter 907

    Since he was paralyzed, he has no fun. He can only move in a wheelchair. He needs help in his clothes, food, housing and transportation. Although he has a big family and fortune, he lives a boring life.


    "Ha ha, then you are lucky!" Yun Changfeng smiled. "My granddaughter''s medical skills are really excellent. As long as you have enough gold and thank-you gifts, you can cure it!"


    Mr. Xia and Mr. Li were stunned. "Your granddaughter? Your granddaughter is at most the age of high school and college. How can she be good at medicine?"


    Hearing their words, Yun Changfeng was unhappy and looked at Bai Shangde, "I don''t believe it. You can ask brother Bai how he is good?"


    Bai Shangde nodded. "I have no reason to lie. It was Brother Yun''s granddaughter who cured it. By the way, I remember taking a video that day?"


    So old Xia and old Li looked at Xiangyun Changfeng.


    "Then you wait and I''ll get it." Yun Changfeng said proudly. He liked to see these "hillbilly" surprised. He had long forgotten his expression when he saw the video. "Qingshu, take out the video for me and let them see our granddaughter''s style!"


    Wen Qingshu smiled and didn''t refute. This is to make a name for his granddaughter. He won''t quarrel with the old guy and took out the video recorder in the house.


    Through the videotape, they saw the whole process of sun Yingying''s treatment of Bai Shangde, especially when they saw that Bai Shangde was pierced with silver needles, they were scared and shrunk a few times, "this... This is acupuncture? I''ve done it before, but only a dozen needles, not so many..."


    Bai Shangde smiled and said, "at that time, I couldn''t move anywhere except my eyes. It''s suitable to pierce my whole body!"


    Master Li''s eyes were eager. "Brother Yun, where''s your granddaughter? Come out quickly and let them treat us!"


    Wen Qingshu smiled. "The little girl went to the pig farm with her father and is expected to be back at lunch. Anyway, you won''t be in a hurry. Sit here and wait, drink tea and have a chat..."


    Alas, I have such good medical skills to see a doctor, but why do I have to go to a pig farm? Is it to see a pig? Acupuncture for pigs?


    It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If sun Yingying is an ordinary family, they can also use money and power to make sun Yingying bow down, but now there is cloud Changfeng and Wen Qingshu, it is not their turn to show off and bully others!


    So I can only sit down and honestly, dare not chatter.


    Liu Meihua gave everyone chrysanthemum tea to clear away heat and fire, which is most suitable for this weather.,


    Just now those people''s guess was right. Today, sun Yingying followed his father sun Xinghai to the pig farm to see a doctor for the old sow.


    There are several old sows who don''t want to eat these days, but they are pregnant. How can they do without eating? This can make sun Xinghai anxious.


    This is the most excellent sow in the pig farm. It has a large number of piglets, and the piglets are very strong. It is the best among the first batch of sows.


    Sun Xinghai stood on the side and asked, "Yingying, can you see?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I haven''t seen it yet. Wait a minute!"


    In her mind, she treated people, vaguely, as if some of them were seen by animals, but they were all for foxes, not pigs.

 Chapter 908

    Well, how does this end?


    Sun Yingying got some space water to drink, and then combed the sow''s coarse hair. After drinking the water, the old sow''s spirit is better, but she is still wilting.


    Sun Xinghai worried, "Yingying, will it be classical swine fever?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head again and again. "It''s not classical swine fever. Do you want to have a pig?"


    "Er, er, but this sow only gave birth last month. I want it to rest for a period of time. I don''t want it to be so tired. I want to let them reproduce in another month." Sun Xinghai replied, thinking it impossible.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "why don''t you try?"


    Sun Xing was embarrassed on the sea and couldn''t say this in front of his daughter. Seeing sun Yingying, there was no way, so he didn''t continue to ask, "that''s OK. Let someone arrange it in the afternoon."


    Sun Yingying earned a lap in the pig farm. Of course, now the pig farm is big and walks too far. They all ride bicycles. The pig manure in the pig farm is used to raise fish and fertile land. It is most suitable for growing watermelon.


    Seeing the modern pig farm built by his father, sun Yingying is also proud. Not far from the pig farm is the slaughterhouse, which has formed a complete industrial chain.


    "Dad, you are really good. Soon, you will be a big pig farmer in Honghai county." Sun Yingying praised, "by the way, my second uncle is coming to order piglets. Can we supply them?"


    "I''ve already started to prepare here. There are enough sows to give birth, which should be able to supply," Sun Xinghai replied, "I think our pork has been sold to the capital, and the price is really very good. Although the live pigs are transported and processed in the slaughterhouse in the suburbs of Beijing to keep the pork fresh. The capital is indeed the capital. The price of the live pigs they ordered from me is as high as that I sold nearby."


    This year''s profit will certainly double that of last year.


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "OK, that''s also my pork."


    "Well, when you have strength in the future, and your brother is a little older, I will expand it." Sun Xinghai said with a smile. He has a complete plan for the future. As long as he follows the plan step by step, he can still make a great career. He can not only get rich himself, but also drive others out of poverty.


    When it comes to his career, sun Xinghai is always so confident and beaming. Before, he was worried that someone in the county would be jealous and bully him, but now he is not afraid.


    His father and his brother are all capable people. If anyone offends him, he will find himself unlucky. Besides, there is a fairy at home. Naturally, they can make a lot of money and everything goes well.


    At noon, sun Xinghai came back with sun Yingying. The road from home to the pig farm has been repaired, and riding a motorcycle will not be so bumpy.


    Before entering the house, sun Xinghai saw a lot of cars at the door. "It won''t be your uncle. Is the second uncle coming?"


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and looked at the license plates. "No, that''s the license plate number of the Shanghai stock market. Bai Yixiu should have brought people to see a doctor."


    Hearing the three words Bai Yixiu, sun Xinghai was interested. Only the latter sentence was automatically ignored by sun Xinghai.


    My family has a girl who has just grown up. That''s why I''m worried.


    When sun Yingying came in, he saw Bai Yixiu and looked at Bai Yixiu hard, as if he wanted to see Xiaobai Tuanzi from Bai Yixiu.

 Chapter 909

    Seeing his daughter looking straight at Bai Yixiu, sun Xinghai was not calm. With such focused eyes, where is an ordinary friend? Ordinary pen pal?


    There must be something!


    There must be a problem!


    Sun Xinghai had a toothache. When his daughter was so young, someone came to stare at her. It really upset the old father.


    Sun Xinghai can''t calm down in such a situation.


    Bai Yixiu also saw sun Yingying. Naturally, he also felt sun Yingying''s eyes and understood why Sun Yingying looked at him so attentively. It is estimated that he saw Xiaobai Tuanzi from him.


    Just in front of so many people, Bai Yixiu can''t change to sun Yingying!


    "Come on, good granddaughter, these two rich men are looking for you to see a doctor!" old man Yun is pointing out the country with old Xia and old Li. When he sees sun Yingying coming back, he immediately starts to cry.


    In front of outsiders, sun Yingying never broke down, even if the other party was old man Yun, so he came over, "Grandpa Yun! Did you tell them my medical fee? It''s very expensive."


    Old man Yun nodded and smiled like a fox, "the medical fee is 100000!"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. That day, he clearly said in front of the people that "ten thousand yuan" was a medical fee. It was too much to charge one hundred thousand yuan at a time, but on second thought, it would be better, "Er, er, one hundred thousand guarantees are cured... Take care of the medicine expenses..."


    When old man Yun heard this, he glared at Sun Yingying. This worthless man gave her a chance to kill several rich men. The little girl didn''t want it. It''s stupid.


    Master Xia hurriedly said, "it''s not a problem to diagnose the gold. We take care of the medicine expenses ourselves. We also promised. It''s just a little miracle doctor. When will you see us?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "now!"


    Mr. Li and Mr. Xia were very happy and nodded again and again. They also wanted to recover early!


    Sun Yingying washed his hands, took the medicine box in the room, then came out and sat on the stool. Then he felt the pulse for master Xia and tested and verified some acupoints. Finally, sun Yingying said: "Heart failure, according to western medicine, is only treated by heart transplantation, but even if there is a suitable heart, you will die because of your age and serious rejection, so you have been using conservative data."


    "Yes, little miracle doctor, you''re right!" old Xia replied. The hospital said that to him. That''s the best doctor in the world. It cost millions to hire a doctor. "How long do you think you can live in my state?"


    Facing the test of master Xia, sun Yingying smiled, "at least half a year, more than a year. Am I right?"


    "Yes, all right! Can I cure it? I thought of old man. I can live for a few years!" old Xia''s eyes lit up. His physical condition is confidential and others can''t know. Because of this, when he saw that Bai Shangde was well, he immediately wanted to come and have a look. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. What if he was lucky enough to be cured like Bai Shangde?


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying nodded, "it can be cured, but because you are an old man, you''d better not use fast methods to avoid stimulating your body and causing other diseases."


    After hearing this, master Xia frowned, "how long will it take if we use slow treatment? Can my body wait?"

 Chapter 910

    Sun Yingying smiled, "Since you came to see me, and I promised to be optimistic about it, it will naturally give you enough time for treatment. Don''t be afraid, even if it is chronic treatment, I can cure you in a year. Grandpa Bai''s disease was actually treated with medicine for a year. Finally, acupuncture was used to stimulate his body''s potential and revitalize his body Recovery, even better than before. "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, old Xia''s eyes were almost turned into electric light bubbles, "OK, OK, I''ll be slow, safe and effective."


    "Well, I''ll prescribe the medicine. You let someone buy the medicine, and I''ll boil it for you." Sun Yingying saw that master Xia agreed. At this time, sun Yingying took out the pulse record and began to carefully record master Xia''s situation and prescription, and then gave the prescription to master Xia.


    Next, sun Yingying began to examine old man Li''s legs and found that he could be cured in half a year with mild and slow treatment. If combined with acupuncture, he could be cured in three months.


    Sun Yingying prescribed a prescription and gave it to old man Li.


    The two old men quickly asked the bodyguard to buy medicine in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. The sooner the better.


    Sun Yingying took out the silver needle, and then began to give old man Li acupuncture. The key acupoints on his legs were inserted into the silver needle. Fifteen minutes later, he took it off. Old man Li suddenly felt that his lower body seemed a little light.


    After the treatment, just eat.


    Sun Yingying contributed medicinal wine. Even old Xia could drink some. Suddenly, old Xia was grateful. He hadn''t drunk for many years.


    Those health care doctors were worried, but at this time, master Xia and master Li insisted on listening to sun YingYing and drinking.


    However, seeing that Bai Shangde also drank, these people couldn''t stop.


    After drinking the wine, the two old men stopped directly and asked to rent the new villa built by sun Yingying''s family.


    Before, because the house at home was not enough, the big uncle and the second uncle could only live in the hotel in the county.


    So sun Xinghai decided to build more houses at home, a small suite similar to a single apartment, with a bedroom, a bathroom and a TV.


    It''s just been renovated. Before we can invite guests to stay, master Xia and master Li came and brought so many people.


    In order to treat them, they really paid the cost and were unwilling to leave.


    Sun Xinghai was a real man. He was embarrassed to make too much money, so he rented the big house to master Li and master Xia and the people they brought with him for 5000 yuan a month.


    Grandma sun Er also felt that she wanted more money. She was a little embarrassed. She just said she was ready to provide food. She was stopped by old man Yun.


    It''s not my family. How can I provide meals for free? And cooking is very hard.


    Fortunately, there is also a big kitchen in the villa. The nannies and servants they bring can cook, but rice noodles, crucian carp meat and eggs should be bought from sun Xinghai or from the county.


    But seeing so many fresh vegetables in the village, I bought them directly from the village.


    Grandma sun Er planted a lot of dishes and couldn''t finish them. She wanted to give them for free, but she was also sold to those people by Yun Changfeng.


    A total of twenty or thirty people came with me, so the consumption of one day is also very large. If there are too many dishes in the village, pick the best one and sell it to them. They can always sell it at a good price.

 Chapter 911

    They got the medicine they caught according to the prescription. After returning, sun Yingying carefully checked each medicine and found that there was no mistake. Then he began to cook the medicine very carefully.


    Every one of her patients, rich or poor, is equal on her side.


    Sun Yingying mixed these ointments with honey, then made pills, put them in canned bottles, and gave them to master Xia and master Li respectively.


    "My medicine tastes very simple. Take one pill at a time and take it with warm water three times a day! You can''t eat spicy things, but you can drink two or two medicinal wine every day. If you have more, you can''t..."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, master Xia and master Li were even happier.


    "Thank you very much. This is our clinic money!" old Xia asked his bodyguard to put a thick kraft paper bag on the table with 100000 yuan in it.


    Mr. Li also asked people to put the money on the table, "our lives are in your hands. I hope the little miracle doctor will cure us!"


    "That''s natural!" Sun Yingying nodded and collected the money, ready to save it when he went to the county next time.


    Although it was only two or three days for sun Yingying''s treatment, they could obviously feel the changes in their bodies, especially old Xia''s nearly failing heart. They didn''t have chest tightness these two days, and even felt that their heart had become smooth


    Master Li''s legs also gradually felt. Although it was only itchy, it was better than numbness!


    Everything brought by the health care doctors is also used now. They have to check and monitor several times a day. The data they get can clearly prove that the physical state of the two old men has gradually improved.


    This surprised these doctors. Some even asked for a pill, observed it carefully, and analyzed the various components and effects... They just knew a little about traditional Chinese medicine, so they didn''t know what was going on!


    However, these data show that the two old men''s physical conditions have improved, so they did not stop, but abide by the two old men''s decisions.


    On the third day after they came, old Xia and old Li''s family came one after another. Although they were very worried about the old man''s condition and hoped that the old man''s condition would improve, they didn''t believe that they could cure such a serious disease in a remote place, but the top doctors abroad were helpless, How can a small traditional Chinese medicine in a remote place be treated well?


    When the younger generation of the two families came, they saw that the old Xia family was actually boxing. Although it was a slow move, similar to Tai Chi, it was much better than the way he was panting when he moved.


    Not only that, Mr. Xia often laughed heartily, which he didn''t dare to think before.


    As for Mr. Li, although he can''t stand up and walk now, his feet can move.


    Seeing such a change, even though these people are very worried about the old men, they dare not ask the old men to go back.


    So I can only follow the old men and return to Shanghai after living here for two days. After all, they have taken over the career of their family and are very busy. They can''t stay here for such a long time as the old men.


    Before they left, they also learned about the old man from the health doctor, left a lot of money, and then left.

 Chapter 912

    Bai Shangde stayed here for three or four days and sent 100000 yuan of medical treatment money. Then he took out a delicate box and gave it to sun Yingying. "That''s medical treatment money. This is a thank-you gift! Last time the family was in a mess and there was no time to thank you. Yingying, please accept it!"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned and took the kraft paper bag. "Grandpa Bai, I''ll just receive the diagnosis money. As for the thank-you gift, it must be very valuable, so I won''t accept it!"


    She used her medical skills to treat Bai Shangde, and these medical skills came from Bai Yixiu''s little Bai Tuanzi, which is mutually beneficial. It would be inappropriate to receive Bai Shangde''s gift again.


    When Bai Shangde heard sun Yingying''s refusal, he smiled and said, "although it''s a gift of thanks, it''s also a gift I want to make friends with you. Maybe I''ll trouble you to treat me in the future. At the same time, you are a good friend of Yixiu. Our two families should continue to teach well in the future, so it''s reasonable for me to give this gift..."


    When old man Yun heard this, he looked at Sun YingYing and nodded, "take it! Our cloud residence is still a neighbor in the Shanghai stock market. It''s normal to send some gifts to each other. You take it from him. I''ll give it to Bai Yixiu later. It''s polite and he won''t suffer any loss!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, smiled sweetly and said, "then thank grandpa Bai!"


    Sun Yingying took the box and opened it to see a pair of white Hotan jade bracelets. The texture is very delicate. At first glance, it is a boutique.


    Sun Yingying took the gift to her room and put away such valuable things. She did things all day, but she didn''t dare to bring such a good table.


    They are leaving tomorrow. Bai Yixiu hasn''t found a chance to get along with sun Yingying alone. After lunch at noon that day, Bai Yixiu spoke to sun Yingying with his divine sense: "Sun Yingying, I''ll go out for a walk after lunch. Will you follow me later? I also have a gift for you!"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned. It turned out that after Xiaobai Tuanzi and Bai Yixiu were combined into one, they could also talk with divine knowledge, "even if it''s a gift, just now your grandfather has given me a valuable gift. I can''t accept your gift anymore, otherwise I will be uneasy in my heart!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s refusal, Bai Yixiu was a little embarrassed, but he would like this gift, "Sun Yingying, don''t you want to see Xiaobai Tuanzi?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying stared at Bai Yixiu, and then looked up, down, left and right. He didn''t see the shadow of Xiaobai Tuanzi. He said with a slight anger, "Bai Yixiu, are you kidding me?"


    "Do I look like someone joking with you?" Bai Yixiu smiled with a very serious expression.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and hurriedly ran over, lowered her voice and asked mysteriously, "where is Xiaobai Tuanzi? Where is it?"


    "Then come with me!" Bai Yixiu nodded, then turned away and walked out of the door.


    Sun Yingying also bumped up, smiling as if he had won a grand prize.


    Grandma sun ER was worried when she saw her granddaughter. As soon as she was about to catch up with her, she was held by Wen Qingshu. "Sister, Yingying rarely has heterosexual friends. Although we care about her, we don''t want her to fall in love early, but we can''t deprive her of the right to make friends! With our elders watching Yingying, we can also learn the ways and methods to get along with the heterosexual..."

 Chapter 913

    Wen Qingshu, who is more open-minded, explained to grandma sun Er, hoping that grandma sun Er would respect sun Yingying''s privacy.


    Although grandma sun ER was worried, she also knew that this was in Hongliu village, and sun Yingying was not an ordinary child. She had great skills and couldn''t afford to lose. She was a little relieved.


    Old man Yun, who was playing chess over there, saw this picture, frowned slightly, and then looked at Bai Shangde. This old thing doesn''t like his granddaughter? I sent out such a valuable gift in the morning and asked my grandson to ask Yingying out. It''s clear what I think!


    While Bai Shangde was drinking tea, he also saw his grandson go out. After sun Yingying went out, he was so happy! The boy has the style of his years. When he sees a good girl, he will do it.


    If you can have sun Yingying''s daughter-in-law with such good medical skills, it would be even more powerful for the Bai family. After all, the older people are, the more they cherish their lives, especially the rich. When they get old, they are willing to exchange countless money for opportunities to live.


    Master Xia and master Li scolded in their hearts. Bai Shangde, an old fox, was smart enough to bring his grandson who was the same age as sun Yingying, so that young people can get along more. Then if they can fall in love and become their own people, it will be a piece of cake to see a doctor and live a long life in the future.


    They are also thinking in their hearts, taking advantage of the summer vacation, let the family''s young grandchildren come, maybe they can make a different spark with sun Yingying?


    With such a mind, master Xia and master Li are ready to call home in the evening and let the younger generation come. We can''t miss this great opportunity.


    Sun Yingying followed Bai Yixiu to the outside, then walked along the path, frowned and asked, "Bai Yixiu, where the hell are you taking me? If I don''t talk, I won''t go with you, so as not to be seen and think I''m dating you?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Sun Yingying. "If there are more than three people, let''s have a party. Now it''s just you and me, just us. It''s really a date. Others don''t misunderstand. They''re telling the truth."


    I don''t know why, when I see sun Yingying again, the previous embarrassment is gone, but a little more calm and cunning. I especially want to see sun Yingying become angry and unable to cry or laugh.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. If it wasn''t Bai Yixiu or her original appearance, she thought it was a different person?


    "Well, don''t be kidding. Where''s Xiaobai Tuanzi? Can you return Xiaobai Tuanzi to me?" Sun Yingying asked eagerly. He looked at Bai Yixiu up, down, left and right, as if he could see Xiaobai Tuanzi from Bai Yixiu''s face.


    Just disappointed again, I didn''t see anything. Bai Yixiu was still Bai Yixiu. There was no figure of Xiaobai Tuanzi around him.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s expression filled with disappointment, Bai Yixiu suddenly felt that he was not authentic. After all, sun Yingying liked Xiaobai Tuanzi, and he liked him too!


    "Where did you hide Xiaobai Tuanzi?" Sun Yingying asked hurriedly, "you can''t lie to me? I tell you, if you do, even if Xiaobai Tuanzi''s face is there, I''ll give you no false words."


    Bai Yixiu listened and couldn''t laugh or cry, "hehe, you''re just a quick tempered man. Now there''s no one here, so watch it carefully

 Chapter 914

    Bai Yixiu is like a white lady in a TV play. After a turn, Bai Yixiu disappeared. What''s more is the pure white fox standing not far from the ground.


    Er, er... Now it can''t be said to be a little fox, but a young fox between childhood and adulthood. He kept wagging his tail and looked at Sun Yingying cunningly!


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was surprised and looked around, but he didn''t see Bai Yixiu. In front of him was Bai Yixiu and Xiaobai Tuanzi, "how did you... Xiaobai Tuanzi grow up?"


    The voice of Xiaobai Tuanzi came, but it was no longer a pure voice of Xiaobai Tuanzi. It seemed to be a combination of Xiaobai Tuanzi and Bai Yixiu. "This is the size I should have. The Daogen broke down before, but after continuous repair, when I had the right opportunity, I became one."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying felt happy, lost and melancholy.


    Her little white ball is gone and will never come back.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like little white dumplings?" Bai Yixiu asked, puzzled. Has his body become ugly?


    Some disbelieving Bai Yixiu walked to the stream and looked at the reflection in the water. As always, it was so handsome. Sun Yingying must have been so handsome by him.


    Sun Yingying had expected to hold Xiaobai Tuanzi in her arms after seeing Xiaobai Tuanzi, but now she found that she might not be able to hold Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Er, er... Even if she wants to hug, Bai Yixiu doesn''t agree!


    What''s more, now Xiaobai Tuanzi is Bai Yixiu. Sobbing, her Xiaobai Tuanzi will never come back!


    "Yes, but now you are one. I still like the little white dumpling when I was a child." Sun Yingying said softly with a melancholy expression, "Forgive my selfishness. Sometimes I wish Xiaobai Tuanzi would never grow up and stay with me. However, I am also very happy. Xiaobai Tuanzi will have a broader road to go in the future. You can practice better and return to the fairy world as soon as possible. At that time, you will still be the noble prince of white fox."


    Bai Yixiu was very touched when he heard this. He looked at Sun Yingying''s eyes and said, "do you want to go to the fairyland with me?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "you want to go back to the fairyland, because there are your family and your lover. As for me, just stay here, because my family and friends are here, and I can''t give up them. I''ve learned your inheritance. In the future, I''ll be a doctor, treat patients and save people, do good deeds and accumulate virtue, and live a long life. In fact, it''s also good."


    Seeing sun Yingying in a calm mood, he even didn''t want to make progress. Bai Yixiu was distressed and hesitant, but for a time he didn''t know how to tell sun Yingying.


    Just then, sun Xinghai chased out on his bike, "Yingying


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see his father coming. He quickly asked, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Sun Xinghai looked around and was embarrassed. He said, "Er, er, Dad came back from the county and bought you delicious food and told you to go home to eat!"


    As soon as I got home, I heard the old mother say that her daughter came out with Bai Yixiu. As an old father who loved her daughter, of course, he couldn''t be quiet at home, so he ran out with no confidence.

 Chapter 915

    His family''s pampered cabbage can''t be arched by pigs. Even if the pig is rich and looks good, it can''t. After all, the cabbage hasn''t grown up yet!


    As a father of cabbage, sun Xinghai is highly vigilant. He should not only look after his own cabbage, but also build a high fence at home.


    If those pigs who don''t have eyes come to make up their minds now, don''t blame him for beating them away with a big stick.


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying nodded. At the moment she saw Xiaobai Tuanzi grow up, she was a little lost, but she was relieved, "let''s go home, Dad!"


    Sun Xinghai looked around. "Where''s Bai Yixiu? Didn''t he ask you to come out just now? Where''s the boy?"


    Sun Yingying pointed to the ditch bottom not far away, "there!"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu has turned into a human again. He is washing his hands by the stream. "Hello, uncle sun!"


    Sun Xinghai frowned and looked at Bai Yixiu. Although it was impolite, he also felt it necessary to say, "Bai Yixiu, next time you ask the little girl to come out alone, you''d better talk to her parents, otherwise the parents will beat people if they are unhappy. Remember?"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this, but he was very good at putting away his gaffe, smiled and apologized, "yes, uncle sun, not next time."


    "That''s good!" Sun Xinghai nodded. "Let''s go, too. I bought delicious local honey three knives, but it''s delicious. Yingying likes it best."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "thank you, uncle sun!"


    On the way, Bai Yixiu, sun YingYing and sun Xinghai walked together, but he was unwilling, "Yingying, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He immediately understood that his father was making trouble again, but he also understood that his father cared about her, so he obediently and happily walked to the other side of his father, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Sun Xinghai smiled. "It was a good thing at that time. Your third uncle just called and invited you to play in the capital. It''s summer vacation now. Although I don''t have time to go and can''t accompany you, I don''t have to worry about no one to accompany you with your third uncle, uncle and two cousins."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, well, when I''m ready, I''ll go there in a few days and come back in ten days and a half months."


    "OK, your two younger brothers are still young this year, and your mother and I are busy. When your two younger brothers are older, our whole family will go." Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "if you don''t go to the Great Wall, you are not a hero, I want to be a hero..."


    Although sun Xinghai is looking for topics, he can also resolve embarrassment.


    Bai Yixiu walked calmly on the other side, and he was not surprised at Sun Xinghai''s behavior. After all, he is now one with Xiaobai Tuanzi. He has a lot of memories in his mind. Of course, he also has a lot about sun Xinghai.


    That''s a female protector!


    Seeing sun Yingying''s clever appearance in front of Sun Xing''s sea, Bai Yixiu thinks it''s very funny. It may be that she is a daughter. She is a small cotton padded jacket in front of her father. It''s a thorny rose or a cannibal flower outside. It all depends on Sun Yingying''s mood.


    When he got home, he saw three honey knives on the table. Sun Yingying washed his hands and came over. He took one and ate it in his mouth. His sweet eyes narrowed into a seam. "It''s still the three honey knives of old street snacks. By the way, Dad, did you buy walnut pastry for grandma?"

 Chapter 916

    These are what grandma likes to eat. Sun Yingying buys them every time she goes.


    "Can I still buy it?" sun two grandma asked, "not only bought it for me, but also bought it for your mother. As for your grandmother, she also likes eating walnut crisps. If you make complaints about fat, you will eat half of it." I will say, "love it, eat more, and wait until a few more years." I can''t eat any more. "Sun two grandma said," you have eaten a walnut cake again. "


    Wen Qingshu drank tea and looked enviously at grandma sun''s good appetite. "Hey, I can''t eat and drink like this, otherwise I would have become fat."


    Sun Yingying heard something funny and said, "grandma, did you forget that I can also make health tea to eliminate fat and get tired, and keep fit and not afraid of fat?"


    "Er, er... I haven''t heard of Yingying. Can you really?" Wen Qingshu''s eyes brightened. Usually she likes to eat dessert and drink coffee, not bitter coffee, but milk and sugar, biscuits, desserts and pizza. They are all high in calories.


    In order not to grow fat, she has been restrained and dare not eat more.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "of course, grandma, you can eat it. I''ll mix you flower tea. It''s your favorite taste and can help you lose weight. You can eat it at ease, on the premise that you can''t keep eating and just eat when you''re full."


    Grandma sun Er smiled. "Yingying''s flower tea works very well. Have you seen Li Xiaomeng? What a lovely and slim little girl. Do you know that two years ago, the little girl weighed 1780. After sharing the table with Yingying, Yingying gave her conditioning. Do you know the effect?"


    Of course Wen Qingshu knew Li Xiaomeng, the cute little girl. Her voice was very nice and her singing was very good. She said, "Hey, my big baby Yingying is very powerful. Come on, take my pulse. As soon as you open it, you should configure flower tea according to my specific situation. I like roses. If you can do this, it would be better."


    Sun Yingying nodded and gave Wen Qingshu a pulse. He was very careful, "well, I know. I can prepare it for you tomorrow, so grandma likes it, so eat it at ease."


    It''s also excellent to satisfy the appetite.


    There are no worries. Of course Wen Qingshu is willing to eat. He pinched a sugar fried chestnut. It''s delicious. This is a unique taste that you can''t eat abroad. Now I''m back home, and there''s a way to eat more without getting fat. It''s great.


    At dinner in the evening, Wen Qingshu ate half a bowl of rice and was happy and satisfied.


    The next day, Bai Shangde and Bai Yixiu left. Although the white group has been stable, it is not suitable to leave for too long.


    The purpose of this time has been achieved, and Bai Shangde doesn''t need to stay here. As for Bai Yixiu, although he is reluctant to give up, he still has his own life and road. What''s the reason to stay?


    The scenery here is beautiful and the aura is relatively abundant. It''s much better than in Shanghai stock market, but this is not the place he can stay.


    Especially in the past few days, he felt the kindness of the sun Yingying family. Bai Yixiu compared his sad life in the past two years, and suddenly envied Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    When he left, Bai Yixiu looked at Sun Yingying standing outside through the window!


    Goodbye, sun Yingying!


    I don''t know when to meet next time?

 Chapter 917

    Mr. Li and Mr. Xia asked their children to come over during the summer vacation, but after they came, sun Yingying was not at home and went to the school to attend the graduation ceremony.


    Sun Yingying''s score once again ranked first in the city and became the No. 1 in the middle school examination in the city. With a total score of 10, he ranked first.


    President Zhou is very happy. He hasn''t had such a scene for many years. In previous years, the top students in the middle school entrance examination were from other schools, which has nothing to do with their school, but they fell behind their school this year.


    At the graduation ceremony, President Zhou was in high spirits, scolded Fang Qiu and made a speech on the stage. He was also more passionate than usual. President Zhou and Mr. Yang, who insist on drinking health tea and exercising, are all energetic and have dark hair, much younger than their peers!


    After that, each class took photos and wrote some messages to each other.


    Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying are popular students in the class. Many people hold notebooks and ask them to write messages. The students studied for two years and got along well, so sun Yingying didn''t refuse to come and wrote all of them.


    Finally, sun Yingying took the admission notice from No. 1 Middle School of Sichuan Province and went to Siji restaurant.


    Chef Li specially arranged a top scholar banquet today to celebrate his daughter and sun Yingying. Although sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua did not come, sun Yingying ate very happily alone.


    "Yingying, thank you for giving me two recipes before. Now I have fulfilled my wish. Although some ingredients are too expensive to buy, they have been replaced with some similar ones, and the taste is very good." Chef Li said with a smile, "now our four seasons restaurant has 26 palace secret recipes. Even if I arrive in the provincial capital in the future, I can open the situation smoothly."


    "Hehe, Uncle Li is going to the provincial capital?" Sun Yingying asked. Chef Li has not made up his mind before. Sun Yingying doesn''t know whether chef Li will go to the provincial capital.


    Chef Li nodded, "If Xiaomeng goes to the provincial capital to go to school, then I''ll go to the provincial capital. It''s best to be together as a family. In addition, I also think the consumption capacity of Honghai county is limited, and those palace dishes can''t afford to sell here. When I get to the provincial capital, there are more common channels. Maybe I can completely recover those palace dishes. As long as the taste is good, even if the price is high, someone will buy them."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Uncle Li said that if Uncle Li went to the provincial capital, I would have a place to have a tooth sacrifice in the future!"


    "Hehe, that''s the same sentence. You come here for free." Chef Li smiled. With the help of sun Yingying, Siji restaurant has gained its current reputation.


    When he arrived in the provincial capital, he also hoped that sun Yingying could point out the maze!


    Zhao Fucai from the provincial capital invited him with brother Zhao. Chef Li hesitated before, but now that sun Yingying has gone, he can be completely relieved.


    In addition, his daughter Li Xiaomeng has a good relationship with sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying. At that time, he will have a closer relationship with Zhao Fucai.


    In this way, his business is not alone.


    After dinner, sun Yingying went home. Li Xiaomeng was going to go back with Qin Youran, but because relatives came home, he had to give up.


    Back home, sun Yingying gave the notice and report card to grandma sun Er, so he went to check the pulse and see a doctor for Grandpa Xia and grandpa Li.


    After half a month''s treatment, old man Li was able to stand up, lean on crutches and take a few steps by himself. He immediately shut up the health care doctors and never said that sun Yingying''s medical skills were bad.

 Chapter 918

    Mr. Xia''s data are also very good. Taking medicine on time and some appropriate exercise can get twice the result with half the effort. This made the two old people suddenly feel that they were worth their money. They were willing to spend more money even if they could have a quality old-age life for several years.


    When sun Yingying was planning to go to the capital, doctor Zhou in the capital called. There was a patient there. He was helpless and hoped that sun Yingying would come. This was also a test for sun Yingying.


    Not only doctor Zhou is testing, but also his master is testing sun Yingying.


    When Dr. Zhou went back and mentioned sun Yingying''s request and gambling appointment with Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou was also interested.


    Especially after reading the pulse written by sun YingYing and the object of sun Yingying''s data, Yun Enze has returned to an ordinary state, which makes master Zhou even more surprised.


    After careful study, master Zhou suddenly realized that sun Yingying was a genius, so he asked doctor Zhou to agree to the bet.


    Anyway, the Zhou family hospital won''t suffer.


    At the right time, he is old and his life is boring. Now there are such interesting things, and master Zhou is also interested in playing.


    Sun Yingying packed his bags and prepared to go to the capital.


    When master Xia and master Li heard that sun Yingying was in a hurry to the capital, "little miracle doctor, you have gone to the capital. What should we do?"


    "You can take the medicine on time!" Sun Yingying replied, puzzled. "I have examined your body. There are no other complications. It''s very good."


    "Er, er, we want your all-weather attention and treatment." old Xia doesn''t want sun Yingying to leave. His old heart is finally full of vitality. Of course, we should firmly seize this opportunity.


    Sun Yingying scratched his head. "Although I promised to help you see a doctor, I tried my best to do it. Now you take the medicine on time according to what I said. Just follow the doctor''s advice. Besides, you can take your medicine for half a month. You don''t need to prescribe the medicine until you finish it. By then, I''ll have come back from Beijing without delaying your diagnosis."


    Old man Yun frowned, "if you think it''s a delay, you can''t look! Besides, my granddaughter''s going to the capital is also an important thing!"


    "Yes, if I go to the capital to delay your treatment, I won''t leave even if my business is urgent, because you are my patients and I, as a doctor, should be responsible for you." Sun Yingying looked serious, "But now, you don''t need me to take care of you all the time, and your body is slowly recovering. As long as you don''t have an accident, there will be no repetition. Now there is a patient in the capital who needs me to go there, and it''s not only related to human life, but also related to whether I can get the qualification of practicing medicine. After all, I see you now because you see me Grandpa Bai didn''t believe in my medical skills until he arrived. In the final analysis, I''m still practicing medicine without a license. It''s illegal. For the sake of my future, I''m going to the capital. "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s explanation and Yun Changfeng''s side, they couldn''t bully others, so they nodded, "that''s OK, we''ll wait for you!"


    "Thank you for your understanding," said Sun Yingying with a smile. Then he happily packed up his package, called Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying and went to the capital together.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying wanted to go for a long time. They packed up the salute and went directly to the capital¡®


    This time, old man Yun''s driver sent them directly to the capital.

 Chapter 919

    At this time, the old house of the Yun family has been cleaned. Yun Enze personally taught housekeeper Yun at home and must explain to the servant. When the third lady came, she was respectful.


    Housekeeper Yun is an old man of the Yun family. He usually listens to old man Yun and Yun Enze. When he went to meet his relatives years ago, housekeeper Yun also went with him.


    To look down on miss three is to look down on master four. This is absolutely not allowed.


    As the servant of the cloud family for decades, housekeeper Yun can''t do the following things. In addition, the old man calls to explain himself, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    When he came to the old house of the cloud family again, sun Yingying was quite moved. The relationship was different and his mood became different.


    Zhao Xinying smiled and whispered, "sister Ying, do you feel different from last time?"


    "Yes, it''s different." Sun Yingying nodded and looked elated. "The status is different. Naturally, everything has become different."


    Yun Enze took housekeeper Yun to meet him. "Since you''re here, stand still in the yard and wait for me to meet you in person?"


    "No!" Sun Yingying smiled and looked around. "Brother, when you are free, move the two trees in the northwest corner!"


    Hearing this, housekeeper Yun was stunned. When the three young ladies came, they despised the trees of the cloud family. Is it a little big?


    What surprised housekeeper Yun was the young master''s attitude, "well, since the two trees are not suitable, move them. Grandpa Yun, tell someone to do it."


    Housekeeper Yun frowned. "Young master, the old house of the cloud family was specially planned by the old master looking for an expert. You can''t move around."


    Yun Enze was stunned. "Yingying, can you tell me why you moved the two trees?"


    Seeing that housekeeper Yun didn''t believe him, and the eldest brother didn''t fully understand her ability and wasn''t angry, sun Yingying smiled and said: "As soon as I came here, I saw that someone had planned the yard, and the two trees were specially planted, but the premise is that the two trees can''t exceed the house! Look, the trees are much higher than the house, which has an impact on the cloud family''s official career. If I''m right, uncle may have trouble at work?"


    Yun Enze was stunned. Two days ago, his father complained to him that some things at work were difficult, but he couldn''t help his father. He had to listen quietly.


    When housekeeper Yun heard sun Yingying''s words, he suddenly realized, "I remember. The expert did tell the old man that the two trees must not be too high... But the two trees have grown slowly for more than 30 years. If miss three doesn''t remind me, I''ll soon forget."


    At this time, housekeeper Yun no longer dared to refute sun Yingying, so he could see the defects of the old house of the cloud family.


    "Do you need to plant trees again after these two trees have been dug?" Yun Enze asked. These two trees represent father and second uncle!


    Isn''t it a pity to dig it away?


    If it affects my father and second uncle, isn''t it going to be a big deal?


    Sun Yingying smiled, "so I asked you to move the two numbers instead of cutting them directly."


    Housekeeper Yun was very puzzled and hurriedly asked, "where should these two trees be moved?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "In fact, as long as you are still in this yard, you can. Since you all asked me so carefully, I''ll take a closer look."

 Chapter 920

    Yun Enze knew that sun Yingying had some powers and was particularly concerned, "Yingying, you should have a good look! It''s up to you whether my father and my second uncle can prosper."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say." Sun Yingying used to help look at it at home and help Siji restaurant and Siji villa improve the environment. There are not many opportunities for practical operation.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity, sun Yingying will certainly not give up.


    So sun Yingying said "ancient Amish white", and when he opened his eyes again, the heavenly eye had opened. The world you see again is not the original space.


    The yard of the cloud family is indeed a good place. With the blessing of geographical luck and the luck of the cloud family, the cloud family can have its current power.


    Even if the father could live, be picked up by his grandmother and grow up, he also benefited from the deployment of the yard and house.


    For example, the two trees in the northwest corner behind the house represent uncle and second uncle. They are not random. They are deduced from uncle and second uncle''s eight character and five line and master Yun''s eight character and five line.


    The weeping willow next to the artificial lake is sanbo yunhuawang, and the poplar tree next to the rockery is Dad''s.


    According to the situation of his uncle, his second uncle and the cloud family, sun Yingying chose the back garden and transplanted it there.


    "In the back garden! There are two green trees among the ten thousand flowers, and the green leaves are precious." Sun Yingying whispered, confident that this is the most suitable place.


    When sun Yingying was ready to take away the heavenly eye, he saw thick evil spirits under the swimming pool. If there are small white dumplings, just absorb the evil Qi directly. Now sun Yingying can only use talismans to remove these evil spirits.


    So sun Yingying drew a few runes and hit them directly. The runes burned in the air, burning off those evil spirits, and the swimming pool became clean and refreshing again.


    Yun Enze looked in the direction sun Yingying looked at. Then he saw a sudden fire on the swimming pool and was startled. "Yingying, what''s the matter? How could the swimming pool catch fire?"


    Housekeeper Yun was also very surprised. "There''s no firewood on it? It''s all water. How can it catch fire?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "that''s evil spirit. I''ve cleared it, but I don''t understand. The rest of the cloud family is very clean. Why is there evil spirit in the swimming pool? Who asked to build this swimming pool? When was it built?"


    Yun Enze was stunned and thought about it. It seemed that this swimming pool existed when he was a child.


    "Grandpa Yun, I remember the swimming pool existed when I was a child!" Yun Enze said softly, and then looked at the cloud housekeeper. The cloud Housekeeper should know when the swimming pool was built in the cloud family for so many years.


    Housekeeper Yun thought, "it was built in the year when Ms. Wen divorced the old man!"


    "Was it built before the divorce? Or after the divorce?" Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes slightly. At this time, she turned to look at it. There were some wisps of evil spirit above the swimming pool.


    "Before the divorce!" housekeeper Yun replied, "it was popular to build a swimming pool in the capital at that time, but Ms. Wen and the old man didn''t like it, but it seemed that the swimming pool was built under the advice of Ms. Qi!"


    "Which Ms. Qi?" Yun Enze asked.


    Housekeeper Yun was embarrassed. After all, it involved the old man and his two wives.


    Sun Yingying also asked, "isn''t it convenient to answer?"

 Chapter 921

    "There''s nothing inconvenient, just Ms. Qi Jiamei!" the housekeeper replied, and then looked at the swimming pool with sun Yingying''s eyes. "Is there a problem with the swimming pool?"


    "It''s been more than 30 years now. Is there any repair or reconstruction in the middle of the swimming pool?" Sun Yingying continued to ask. Even though the hands and feet were done under the swimming pool in those years, there should be other reasons why so many murderous spirits can be produced after so many years.


    Housekeeper Yun thought, "it needs to be rebuilt every seven years. It seems that Ms. Qi attaches great importance to it and should supervise it personally! At that time, I also thought it was strange that Ms. Qin doesn''t like swimming. Why do you pay so much attention to the swimming pool?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "well, I know! First observe for a few days and let me know that there is a problem in the swimming pool, but I can''t deduce it now. What''s the problem?"


    Yun Enze asked with some worry, "Yingying, does this swimming pool really matter? After that, I still swam here, and Enya and Enhui also came!"


    "It doesn''t have much impact for the time being. Don''t worry!" Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s dark now and I''m hungry!"


    "Patronizing you for help, I forgot you were hungry!" Yun Enze said with a smile. "The food has been prepared in the house. I heard that you came, Enya and Enhui went to choose gifts for you. They are expected to come back soon!"


    While talking, a car came in, and enyayun Enhui got out of the car. With a gift in his hand, he saw sun Yingying running over in a hurry.


    Sun Yingying had introduced them to each other before, so Yun Enya and Yun Enhui knew each other, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying.


    "Welcome to Yun''s house. I''ve cleaned up the room for you!" Yun Enya said with a gentle smile. Today, she finished handling the business in the store, and then took her sister to choose gifts for sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, so she came a little late.


    Yun Enhui took them upstairs and put their luggage in their rooms before they came down for dinner.


    After dinner, the five little girls watched the video tape and chattered with snacks, which was lively.


    After watching a movie, sun Yingying was a little sleepy, so he went back to bed and made an appointment to get up and run tomorrow morning.


    When sun Yingying got up the next morning, he heard the banging in the garden behind him. Looking back at the window, it turned out that housekeeper Yun was directing the workers to transplant the two trees!


    Sun Yingying changed into sportswear and sneakers, then ran out, poured some space water into the two dug tree pits, and drew a rune to promote plant growth.


    With these, we can ensure that the two big trees can survive and have no bad impact on uncle and uncle.


    When sun Yingying finished this, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng also came down to run in sportswear.


    Yun Enya and Yun Enhui usually exercise less. At this time, they see that the three little sisters love exercise so much. If they sleep in again, they will be a little lazy and follow.


    When sun Yingying ran past the swimming pool, he frowned. After a night''s savings, the evil spirit filled the whole swimming pool.


    But today she''s going to Dr. Zhou''s side. She doesn''t have time to deal with the swimming pool.


    After dinner, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying followed Yun Enhui and Yun Enya to the flagship store of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup.

 Chapter 922

    Yun Enze took sun Yingying to Dr. Zhou to treat the patient who left Dr. Zhou and Mr. Zhou helpless.


    This is also the purpose of sun Yingying''s trip. Therefore, sun Yingying carries the medicine box with a serious and serious expression.


    Yun Enze saw sun Yingying''s expression and smiled. Every time his little cousin met about medicine and patients, she was so serious!


    "Just go to see a doctor. You seem very nervous?" Yun Enze asked with a smile. "Why don''t we talk and discuss it?"


    Sun Yingying has confidence in her medical skills, but in the past, Xiaobai Tuanzi was there to support her, but now Xiaobai Tuanzi is gone, and she faces the next things alone.


    Hearing Yun Enze''s words, sun Yingying relaxed a little, smiled and replied, "brother, I''m really nervous, but don''t worry, it won''t affect my medical skills."


    "It''s no wonder you''re nervous. After all, the capital is not a place you''re familiar with. If you often come in the future, the old house of the cloud family is your home, you won''t be nervous." Yun Enze whispered, encouraging sun Yingying.


    This little cousin is very malleable, but after all, she is still a girl of fifteen and immature. As a cousin, of course, he should give help and not let others bully sun Yingying.


    Along the way, Yun Enze deliberately told his little cousin some interesting things in the capital, which made sun Yingying particularly interested and said he must go.


    Before I knew it, I went to the Zhou family medical center.


    After following Yun Enze in, sun Yingying saw Dr. Zhou and said hello with a smile, "Grandpa Zhou, Hello, can we start now?"


    "Hehe, don''t you want to see my master when you come to the Zhou family medical school? After all, you want to be my younger martial sister. It seems something wrong not to behave well in front of my master?" doctor Zhou said with a smile and looked at Sun Yingying. "Please, my master, he has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked serious and nodded, "thank you, Dr. Zhou."


    Following Dr. Zhou, sun YingYing and Yun Enze, they came in and saw an old man with white hair and beard sitting on the master''s chair. He was hale and hearty. He was looking at Sun Yingying with burning eyes. "Are you sun Yingying, child?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Mr. Zhou, Hello!"


    "You too." master Zhou nodded. "I''ve read your pulse. It''s very exquisite. Although there are not many patients, people who have passed your hand have basically recovered. You''re a good doctor."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, I''ve been doing my best."


    "Well, the reason I see you today is to tell you that I agreed to your bet with my nephew. As long as you can treat three pillars and can''t do nothing, you will win." master Zhou smiled and said, "when you worship me as a teacher, you can use the resources of the Zhou family freely in the future."


    Sun Yingying shook her head, "In fact, at the beginning, I just wanted to get the qualification of practicing medicine. I didn''t want to get anything from the Zhou family. Later, when I became a teacher and apprentice, I understood that I got not only the qualification of practicing medicine, but also some contacts and resources of the Zhou family. If I used these, I would do something for the Zhou family accordingly, but what the Zhou family asked me to do must not violate my principles. First of all, I only Save a good man, a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung, and a malicious mind. Even if I give more money, I won''t treat him. "

 Chapter 923

    What you get, you have to pay what you want to be equivalent or more, so sun Yingying is never greedy and only takes what you get.


    Now she can get some extra things from the Zhou family. Of course, she has to pay more.


    Hearing this, master Zhou was stunned and finally nodded, "OK, I promise you. But how do you distinguish good people from bad people? After all, many people in this world live with masks, human faces and animal hearts, and there are many people who are different in appearance and in appearance."


    Sun Yingying listened, pointed to his eyes and smiled, "ha ha, I believe my eyes."


    Master Zhou was a little stunned. He didn''t expect to get such a reply. But soon he smiled again, "well, since you believe it, I believe it too. Pillars, take sun Xiaoyou to Yan''s house."


    "Yes, uncle." Zhou Dongliang answered, and then took sun Yingying to Yan''s house.


    Yan''s family is about half an hour''s drive from Zhou''s medical school. It can be seen that there are also rich people in a newly developed villa community.


    Dr. Zhou handed the pulse he had written for Yan Xuexi to sun YingYing and said: "Yan Xuexi is a college student who has just graduated. He drove at night and had a car accident. He has been unconscious since then. Even after the injury has been cured, he is unconscious, but his heart, brain activity and pulse are normal in all aspects. It is not the state that a vegetable should have at all, just like the state when a person is asleep, and even he has When you snore... "


    Sun Yingying looked at the pulse table carefully and didn''t speak. Instead, Yun Enze, who was sitting on the co pilot, was surprised and asked, "doctor Zhou, isn''t this evil?"


    Dr. Zhou nodded, "Yes, that''s true. After the Yan family was helpless in the hospital, they began to find the master, but it didn''t work. Then they sought traditional Chinese medicine and found our Zhou family. I used acupuncture to wake them up, but only for one minute. The patient was frightened and stared wide. He couldn''t believe it. He shouted, let me go... Let me go¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Sun Yingying, Yun Enze was stunned. "Nine times out of ten, it''s really evil!"


    "There''s nothing I can do about this patient, so I thought of you, Yingying. Are you sure you can cure this patient?" Dr. Zhou asked, hoping sun Yingying could bring them miracles.


    Sun Yingying thought for a while and looked serious. "You have to see it to know if you can treat it!"


    "Don''t be nervous, Yingying. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look well. After all, so many powerful people don''t look well." Yun Enze was worried that sun Yingying was under too much pressure and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, I know I''m wrong, brother. Don''t worry about me."


    Soon after arriving at Yan''s house, sun Yingying could feel a trace of discomfort, so she silently read the secret language of opening heaven''s eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that Yan''s villa was filled with black evil spirit.


    Yan Xuexi is in a coma. It should be caused by evil spirits.


    It seems that today''s treatment is false and Exorcism is true!


    Sun Yingying was not rash and decided to go in and have a look.


    Under the leadership of doctor Zhou, they finally came to the Yan Family''s villa, and led by the haggard Mrs. Yan to Yan Xuexi''s room.

 Chapter 924

    To outsiders, Yan Xuexi closed his eyes and lay in bed as if he were asleep, motionless and calm.


    But the picture seen in sun Yingying made her unable to calm down for a long time.


    On the stool beside Yan Xuexi''s bed, a woman in a red dress was sitting, looking at Yan Xuexi affectionately.


    Sun Yingying looked carefully again and found that the red on the woman''s dress was not originally red, but white, but red by blood.


    This woman has this evil spirit and love. The two coexist and are very contradictory. There must be some secrets she didn''t know, so she decided to ask the female ghost.


    Sun Yingying pretends to feel Yan Xuexi''s pulse and roll her eyelids. Then she can be sure that she can treat Yan Xuexi well, but she doesn''t want to show that she can be treated immediately.


    When sun Yingying gave Yan Xuexi a pulse, she heard the female ghost say softly, "you promised to go to the paradise together, but you lied to me. You just lied to me to leave the world. You can completely break up with me and be with other girls... You obviously don''t like me. Why lie to me?"


    Sun Yingying listened to the words of the female ghost in her ear. Sun Yingying was slightly stunned. There was a problem during this period. Then she looked carefully at Yan Xuexi''s face and almost vomited.


    Yan Xuexi is no longer a scum man or a bad man. He is a bad man with more than a dozen plus signs behind him.


    After that, sun Yingying looked at the direction of the female ghost, talked with the female ghost in a unique voice, and asked, "do you think it''s worth it for a man who deceives you and abuses you, despises you, despises you and tramples on you?"


    The female ghost cried and said, suddenly hearing sun Yingying''s words, she was stunned, "you... Can you see me? Can you hear me?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "yes! Why not reincarnate?"


    The female ghost shook her head, "I''m not reconciled. He lied to me. I can only die at my best age, but he continues to be happy, so I''ll torture him for the rest of his life..."


    "Can you tell me why?" Sun Yingying asked, "how did he cheat you? If you don''t have enough reasons, I may take you back!"


    The girl in front of her could see her, and there was a kind of golden light on her, like a person with real skills, not like those magic sticks who cheated money before.


    "My name is Su Meimei. I was admitted to a university in Beijing through hard study in a remote town. I met Yan Xuexi at school. I loved him so much and was willing to do anything for him. At the beginning, we were very sweet, but later he knew that I was not my first love or my first man, so it was bad for me. I often need to prove that I love him, in my body I was Yan Xuexi''s slave tattoo. I beat me with a whip and took all kinds of unspeakable photos. I couldn''t resist. I had to show a flattering smile. In order to love him, I endured everything... Every time he did this to me, he would cry bitterly and treat me better than before, so I endured it until one day his mother found me and said I didn''t want to I deserve to be the daughter-in-law of the Yan family, but I was pregnant at that time. I didn''t want to leave Yan Xuexi. His mother returned in vain. Then he wanted to break up with me. I didn''t agree. We were on and off. Finally, we were all tired. He said that he was tortured by his mother. It was better to leave the world with me. A family of three was in heaven... Later, I cut off the artery, but the man was blind I watched my blood dry... And then left with a grim smile... I loved him so much, but he did this to me... "

 Chapter 925

    Sun Yingying was stunned by Su Meimei. Is this woman a fool?


    Can be admitted to such a good university in Beijing, IQ should be online?


    If you are a lover, you should see that the beloved girl''s finger is broken, which can hurt her for a long time, and even say "Why are you careless?" love scolds.


    Slaves? Whipping? Take all kinds of unspeakable photos?


    What''s a boyfriend? It''s a devil, and it''s still a kind of devil with abnormal heart. At the beginning, the use of sweet words to get the hearts of girls, especially girls with low self-esteem, no assertiveness and lack of love, can not resist such sweet words.


    After that, they began to consciously torture and destroy the last remaining reason and self-esteem of girls, and let them become spiritual and physical slaves.


    The man shows that he likes but dislikes, so that the girl has no self at all, makes her obedient, and believes what he says as a holy decree.


    In this process, the man let the woman step by step into the abyss and couldn''t extricate himself. Maybe he couldn''t get rid of it until he died. The female ghost understood after she died, but it was too late.


    In the middle, maybe she could have a chance to escape, but she didn''t ask her friends and parents for help, so she gradually entered the trap set by men and lost her life.


    Poor man, there must be something hateful.


    Sun Yingying can''t sympathize with Su Meimei, but he hates Yan Xuexi even more. If such a scum and scum died, it would be cheaper for him.


    Sun Yingying clearly knows that Yan Xuexi killed Su Meimei, but all the evidence proves that Su Meimei committed suicide, and Su Meimei committed suicide himself. The outside world may condemn Yan Xuexi morally, but Yan Xuexi cannot be punished legally.


    If Su Meimei had not been too obsessed and unwilling to leave, perhaps Yan Xuexi, a man with human face and animal heart, could still live like a dog.


    This is the cause and effect owed by Yan Xuexi. Let Su Meimei solve it by herself.


    "If there is an afterlife, remember that you love yourself most, so you can have the ability to love others. If you don''t even love yourself, then others won''t love you." Sun Yingying replied, "also, some things are too persistent. Don''t do this in the next life."


    "Did you... Did you let me go?" Su Meimei asked in surprise. "Didn''t you accept me?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "you didn''t hurt others. You just want to find your cause and effect. Why should I stop? I just remind you that if you directly want his life, you kill his life and can''t reincarnate, but you just watch him die a little, and you don''t kill him. After all, the law can''t punish him, but you can, and you don''t have to bear the cause and effect."


    Hearing this, the female ghost was overjoyed. "That''s what I think. I won''t kill him, but I have to see that others are not human and ghosts are not ghosts... I want to fulfill my previous love oath with him and stay with him all my life..."


    Although this female ghost has evil spirit, she is not a fierce ghost, and she has not hurt anyone. Now she tortures and retaliates Yan Xuexi with her distorted and awakened view of love.


    In that case, sun Yingying is also happy to be free and won''t care about these things. However, the girl was very pitiful. She also had merit and said, "if you want to open one day, as long as you haven''t hurt anyone, I''ll reincarnate you..."

 Chapter 926

    When the female ghost heard sun Yingying''s words, she stared incredulously, "you... Do you really let me go?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, but please remember that you must not harm other innocent people. As for this person, it''s also good, hehe


    The female ghost smiled and showed her gratitude, "you are different from other masters. Although those people are all bluffing and cheating with money, they don''t care why Yan Xuexi did this or what he did..."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "then I''m not a master. I''m a man who can live up to my conscience and the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth. If evil can''t be punished, there''s really no truth!"


    "Yes, thank you," replied the ghost, showing her gratitude.


    Now that he had understood the whole story, sun Yingying didn''t want to stay here. After taking a false pulse, he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do!"


    When Mrs. Yan heard this, she became angry with shame. "There''s no way. What are you doing in our house..."


    When Dr. Zhou heard this, he was embarrassed. "Mrs. Yan, I just tried before and didn''t say that it would be cured!"


    "My wife is too sad and her words are unscrupulous. Please don''t blame Dr. Zhou!" Mr. Yan apologized quickly. After all, Dr. Zhou once woke his son up for a minute or two this year. Although very short, but after all, also wake up.


    Doctor Zhou also understood the family''s heart. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded and came out with sun YingYing and Yun Enze.


    On the bus, Yun Enze asked, "Yingying, can''t you really cure it?"


    "Hey, I thought you had miracles, but it seems that miracles can''t happen every time. You lost this time." although Dr. Zhou was disappointed, he was also a little happy.


    He can''t see well, and sun Yingying can''t see well, which proves that the gap between them is not big. Sun Yingying can cure Yun Enze. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Hearing what Dr. Zhou and Yun Enze said, sun Yingying smiled and said contemptuously, "I said that sun Yingying only treated good people. I won''t treat those who commit crimes, have an evil mind, and don''t care about human life."


    Hearing this, Yun Enze was stunned. "Yingying, what''s going on? What do you know?"


    "Oh, of course I know. There was a female ghost named Su Meimei sitting by Yan Xuexi''s bed. He was deceived by him, abused and trampled on her mentally and physically, and helplessly induced the woman to commit suicide. After the woman committed suicide, he didn''t do anything. He waved his sleeve, didn''t touch his body, didn''t take away a cloud... However, there was only one thing in heaven and earth Sun Yingying sneered and looked contemptuous. Even if she gave her Jinshan and Yinshan, she would not treat such a person.


    Doctor Zhou was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Can you really treat it?"


    "Yes, I can, but I don''t want to and won''t treat people like that." Sun Yingying replied in a deep voice with a serious expression. "Even if it involves my gambling appointment, I won''t change my principle."


    Doctor Zhou was stunned. "Are you sure there is a female ghost?"


    "Oh, forget it, it doesn''t matter if Dr. Zhou doesn''t believe me, but at least I have two chances!" said Sun Yingying, with a calm expression. "If I can''t meet the requirements, I won''t have the cheek to worship the teacher."

 Chapter 927

    In the face of Dr. Zhou''s doubt, sun Yingying still adheres to his principles and will never change.


    "Oh, forget it, it doesn''t matter if Dr. Zhou doesn''t believe me, but at least I have two chances!" said Sun Yingying, with a calm expression. "If I can''t meet the requirements, I won''t have the cheek to worship the teacher."


    Doctor Zhou witnessed the ergazi incident in Hongliu village, so he knew that sun Yingying had powers, and he also learned that sun Yingying was a very proud person. She would not lie in order to win or lose the bet.


    "Er, er, I''ll check. If Yan Xuexi has a girlfriend named Su Meimei and has died, I''ll think you won." Dr. Zhou is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to change. Sun Yingying has never seen Yan Xuexi. If you can know Yan Xuexi''s feelings and some things he has done, it proves that sun Yingying''s statement is completely correct. Not that it can''t be cured, but that it doesn''t want to be cured.


    After all, when sun Yingying came to the capital for the second time, he didn''t know Yan Xuexi at all. It should be a power to know Yan Xuexi''s situation.


    After hearing this, Yun Enze nodded and praised, "it''s fair. After all, I don''t know Yan Xuexi, let alone Yingying who came to the capital for the second time."


    "Yes, I think so too." Dr. Zhou nodded. "Yingying, do you think it''s fair?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s not fair, because I''ve occupied the stool, but I''m very happy. Thank you, Dr. Zhou. I''ll bring you some jars. I''ve developed a new medicinal wine suitable for all physique. I''ll give it to you!"


    Dr. Zhou''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "this can be! That old general Zhao has been pestering me and asking me for wine. I said no. he still quarreled with me and didn''t cooperate with my treatment. It''s really worrying."


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "you take care of me. I''m going to take out this formula. Let''s work together."


    "OK!" Dr. Zhou nodded. "We also have medicinal wine in the Zhou family medical school. With your one, more patients will get the gospel."


    Sun Yingying smiled. This week, the doctor was gentle and said to bring gospel to patients. If sun Yingying said, he would only say to make a lot of money!


    Back to the Zhou family medical school, sun Yingying went back with Yun Enze.


    Master Zhou asked, "can sun Yingying treat it?"


    "It can be treated, but Sun Yingying doesn''t want to treat it!" Dr. Zhou answered truthfully, "Sun Yingying said that Yan Xuexi had done things of anger and resentment..."


    Hearing this, master Zhou was stunned. "Can sun Yingying still learn Metaphysics?"


    Dr. Zhou nodded, "I have this ability. Last time in Hongliu village, I saw a girl killed by her son preference grandmother and attached herself to her brother. Then sun Yingying came forward and let the old lady be brought to justice... Sun Yingying didn''t recognize Yan Xuexi at all when he came to the capital for the first time, but he could tell the name of Yan Xuexi''s girlfriend and their relationship , I don''t think sun Yingying can lie, so I''ll investigate. If it''s true, it doesn''t count this time... After all, sun Yingying is not unable to treat, but unwilling to treat lunatic villains... "


    Hearing Dr. Zhou''s explanation, Mr. Zhou nodded. The smile on his face became thicker. He reached out and touched his breath. His eyes were distant and deep.

 Chapter 928

    After a while, master Zhou nodded, "in the future, you should be more polite to sun Yingying. Many people know medicine, but it''s very rare to know both medicine and metaphysical deduction. I''m more interested in sun Yingying now. You should keep in touch with sun Yingying at any time. By the way, do you have any other difficult cases besides Yan''s patients?"


    Seeing that the old man didn''t care, Dr. Zhou felt relieved. He thought again and said: "I don''t have it here, but the ninth junior brother received a patient with stubborn skin disease vitiligo. Western medicine is useless. He used our Zhou family''s ointment. Although it can have some effect, it will relapse again and again in a few days, can''t cure it, and even can''t control his face. Now he has covered his body, neck and eyes. That''s a beautiful little girl from the film academy , I cry all day and look for life and death. My family is anxious to die. This is a little urgent. I think I can try it. "


    Master Zhou nodded, "that''s OK. It''s urgent. Let''s use this case. Our ointment doesn''t work, so I can''t cure it. If sun Yingying can cure it, it proves that sun Yingying is a medical genius!"


    "Master, do you really want to accept sun Yingying as an apprentice?" doctor Zhou asked. Considering sun Yingying''s age, sun Yingying''s seniority is higher.


    Master Zhou smiled, "I had this idea. I was short of a closed door disciple. I haven''t met the right one for so many years, so I''ve been there. If sun Yingying is talented and quick, that''s OK. As for the purity of my mind, it can be proved from sun yingying''s unwillingness to see Yan Xuexi this time. There''s no need to prove it."


    Seeing his uncle and master''s face, Dr. Zhou also looked forward to his wife.


    Not only did Dr. Zhou investigate Yan Xuexi''s situation, but even Yun Enze investigated it. Many things are right with what sun Yingying said before.


    Yun Enze is more curious about sun Yingying. He really wants to know how Sun Yingying can learn without a teacher when he is young?


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng followed Yun Enya and Yun Enhui to the flagship store of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup, then strolled around the surrounding stores and came back in the afternoon.


    After the nap, several little girls went to the movies and had a good time.


    Yun Enya is the oldest, so she pays for her sisters to play all the time, but after a short time together, she has become good friends.


    The next day, Dr. Zhou called and asked sun Yingying to go directly to the Zhou family hospital. Today, there was a special patient who needed sun Yingying''s information.


    I wanted to play, but I can''t go now.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, two bad friends, abandoned sun Yingying without hesitation, followed Yun Enya and Yun Enhui out.


    Yun Enze is going to see the professor today and can''t accompany sun Yingying. Therefore, sun Yingying came to the Zhou family hospital accompanied by the bodyguard driver.


    "What kind of patient is today?" Sun Yingying asked, hoping.


    Dr. Zhou answered softly, "skin diseases and vitiligo are stubborn. They used to use western medicine, but now they don''t work at all. They use traditional Chinese medicine, but the medicine in our Zhou family hospital can only reduce the disease for a few days, and then it will become more serious. Even through internal and external conditioning, it won''t work..."


    Sun Yingying listened and nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a look!"

 Chapter 929

    Inside, sun Yingying put on the doctor''s white coat, but because he was small, he clamped it in the back with a clip, which was barely suitable, just like a child who stole adult clothes.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. Even if she has good medical skills, she won''t be trusted and often suspected because of her young age and tender face.


    What a young worry!


    Sun Yingying looked at the pulse table and went to the consulting room. A woman covered her face with a scarf and a woman in her 40s whispered comfort.


    The woman around the scarf was depressed and indifferent.


    "Hello, I''m your doctor sun Yingying. Can you take down your scarf now?" Sun Yingying has seen the pulse chart and treatment methods, and has a basic understanding of Jin Miaomiao''s situation.


    Jin Miaomiao looked up at Sun YingYing and was stunned.


    Kim''s mother frowned when she saw sun Yingying. "We heard that the Zhou family medical center found a special famous doctor today to treat my daughter. It''s not a child''s play. It''s not my aunt who doesn''t speak well. You''re so young and haven''t graduated from junior high school. How can you treat people?"


    Sun Yingying was not angry when she heard Kim''s mother''s words. In such a situation, she encountered a lot and did not blame others. Under such circumstances, Mrs. Kim can be so polite, which proves that she is a very cultured person.


    "Yes, I''m the special doctor invited by the Zhou family medical school for you." Sun Yingying said softly, not anxious or angry, and then looked at Jin Miaomiao with sincere eyes. "Believe me, the Zhou family medical school won''t joke about their century old reputation."


    It may be sun Yingying''s attitude that makes them feel sun Yingying''s sincerity. If ordinary little girls heard this, they would have been angry. Where would they continue to be here?


    Mrs. Jin also wanted to say, but Jin Miaomiao had taken down the scarf to cover his face and exposed his neck. Those white spots had spread to his nose and immediately to his face, even the whole face.


    Although there are many classes on Jin Miaomiao''s face, children can cry when they see it. Even adults will be surprised when they see it, but Sun Yingying''s eyes don''t blink. He really looks at her face like a doctor.


    Even though there are spots on Jin Miaomiao''s face, you can see something from her face. This girl is good. She is a small singer and makes a lot of money. In addition to part of it to improve her family''s life, most of the rest are used for charity, so you can see the power of merit from her.


    Sun Yingying likes to see a doctor for such people. Only by helping them solve their pain can he have a sense of achievement. He nodded slightly, "Miss Jin, stretch out your left hand and I''ll take your pulse!"


    Jin Miaomiao obediently stretched out his left wrist and put it on the pulse pillow. Sun Yingying began to feel the pulse by Jin Miaomiao. A minute later, he began to feel the pulse with his right hand. Then he smiled, nodded and asked, "Miss Jin, did these white spots appear on your body before, but they began to spread to your neck and face last month?"


    "Yes," replied Jin Miaomiao, "it should be written on the case."


    Although he didn''t say it, Jin Miaomiao began to doubt sun Yingying.


    "Yes, I just reconfirmed some details." Sun Yingying smiled and then asked carefully, "did you get wet in the rain or wet through your body for a long time last month?"

 Chapter 930

    Jin Miaomiao was stunned, thought carefully, nodded and said, "yes, I filmed last month and have been soaking in the water for two days! Is it just related to my skin disease?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "there is a relationship, and there is a direct relationship."


    "Is there something dirty in the water?" Jin Miaomiao asked, then frowned and shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible. The water was clear at that time, and other actors were also in the water. At that time, it was all right. Ten days after I was in the water, my skin disease worsened, and everyone else was all right


    Sun Yingying smiled, "there is really no problem in the water. The problem is your body. Because you have been immersed in the water for a long time, cold evil enters the body and destroys the skin immune system in your body. Therefore, when I prescribe ointment for you, you should also drink some traditional Chinese medicine to dispel cold evil and cold dampness and repair your skin immune system."


    Everything sun Yingying said was Tao. When she heard Jin Miaomiao, Mrs. Jin was stunned.


    "You... Doctor, can you really take good care of my daughter''s illness?" Mrs. Kim asked, half convinced, but her attitude has changed a lot.


    Sun Yingying nodded and said confidently, "yes, I can take good care of you. In addition, I also know that your disease is inherited and may be inherited to your children in the future. After treatment, if you are willing to fundamentally solve this hidden danger, you can come to me again."


    "It''s impossible. My parents don''t have vitiligo." Jin Miaomiao replied, feeling that sun Yingying was wrong. There were no family members, but she did.


    Sun Yingying was not angry at Jin Miaomiao''s retort, but whispered, "if your parents don''t, your grandparents and grandparents must have..."


    Jin Miaomiao also wanted to say that Mrs. Jin quickly stopped her daughter and looked surprised, "yes, Miaomiao, when your grandfather died, you were still young and don''t remember, but I remember, there was something on your grandfather''s neck..."


    "Ah?" Jin Miaomiao was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Do I really pass it on to my children?"


    Although there is no boyfriend now, it doesn''t mean there will be no boyfriend in the future, let alone no marriage and no children in the future!


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll give you a good look first. As for conditioning, it takes a long time!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Jin Miaomiao was a little relieved, and then asked, "doctor sun, how long can I get better now?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "if you just let the spots on your face, neck and body disappear, it will take about half a month!"


    "What?" Jin Miaomiao and Mrs. Jin shouted in surprise, "half a month?"


    Seeing this, sun Yingying thought they hated it for too long, and then said, "I''ll change the prescription for another week. It''s the fastest. I can''t help it any faster."


    Sun Yingying didn''t lie. Half a month is convenient for follow-up conditioning and doesn''t pass it on to children. This prescription for a week is simple treatment. When it comes to conditioning, it needs to spend more things for preliminary preparation.


    "No... no... I think you can cure it so quickly in half a month or a week?" Jin Miaomiao asked. The most powerful doctors in the Zhou family hospital could not give such a positive answer.

 Chapter 931

    Hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized, "I don''t think you''re too slow! If you have plenty of time, you''d better choose a two-week treatment plan, so that you can connect with the follow-up conditioning and solve the genetic problems."


    Jin Miaomiao nodded. "I listen to the doctor. I can squeeze out in two weeks. It''s just follow-up treatment. How long does it take?"


    "It also depends on the state after two weeks of recovery. I''ll give you a pulse at that time to know how long it will take." Sun Yingying replied, thinking that Jin Miaomiao was worried about trouble and wasted time, "In fact, the follow-up conditioning is very simple. As long as you take one pill at a fixed time every week and stick to it for half a year, you can completely solve your worries and won''t pass it on to your children."


    Hearing this, Jin Miaomiao and Mrs. Jin were very surprised and finally nodded, "Hey, that''s OK. I believe your treatment. Anyway, I''m like this. Try again."


    "I won''t let you down." Sun Yingying also wants to cure Jin Miaomiao. After all, this is also her test, which determines whether she can become master Bai''s apprentice and successfully obtain the qualification of practicing medicine.


    Sun Yingying prescribed the medicine, and then carefully wrote down how to make the medicine and asked Mrs. Jin to make the medicine. "Mrs. Jin, you make the medicine. As for the ointment for external use, I haven''t yet. I''ll make the ointment for you today. You can ask someone to take it directly at 4 pm!"


    "That''s OK!" replied Jin Miaomiao. After paying the money and taking the medicine, he went back.


    After waiting for others to leave, sun Yingying filled the prescription, and then began to boil the medicine in the Zhou family medical museum in person, using the ancient method and adding some space water.


    This medicine is complicated. Sun Yingying took five hours to boil the ointment, mix it together, stir it hard, and then put it in a clean glass bottle.


    Mrs. Jin came to get the medicine in person this afternoon and thanked sun Yingying again.


    All that should be done has been done. Next, just wait for the results. Sun Yingying recorded all the prescriptions and pulse records, handed them to Dr. Zhou, and then went home.


    It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time to go to the hotel booked by sister Enya for dinner.


    Mr. Zhou, Dr. Zhou carefully studied sun Yingying''s prescription and pulse plan. He didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he sighed, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This Decoction and this external ointment are really much better than our Zhou family''s prescription. Next, let''s take a patient look at the change of the patient."


    "Yes, uncle!" Dr. Zhou nodded respectfully and learned a little more today.


    After that, Dr. Zhou repeatedly found two more patients. Sun Yingying treated them carefully and seriously. Although Dr. Zhou can also treat these diseases, they are very stubborn and typical, which is enough to test sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying''s medicine and treatment methods are very effective, especially acupuncture, which is a kind of acupuncture that Dr. Zhou has never seen before.


    The patient with poor cervical spine can relieve the pain on the spot, and sun Yingying also treated the cervical spine through a special correction method. As long as he pays attention to it in the future, he can be cured.


    This treatment shocked Dr. Zhou and even Mr. Zhou. After seeing the treatment effects of other cases, Mr. Zhou immediately decided to accept sun Yingying as an apprentice.


    Yun Enze was surprised when he heard Dr. Zhou''s words. "My little cousin really passed the test?"

 Chapter 932

    He discussed it with the master.


    "Yes, it''s passed." Dr. Zhou smiled and had no reluctant thoughts at all. In the past, it was a lot awkward because he was older than sun Yingying, but since he saw sun Yingying''s medical skills, he couldn''t admire it. Moreover, sun Yingying was able to communicate with heaven and earth ghosts and gods, which was even more amazing.


    If you can''t compare with the first attack in the art industry, you should admit defeat. It''s not humiliating to lose to genius.


    Such a genius, of course, should be taken back.


    Sun Yingying''s expression is calm. This is expected, but there are some twists and turns.


    "When will you worship?" Yun Enze seemed to be more nervous than sun Yingying. "Dr. Zhou, do you have any rules? Please mention more so that we young people don''t make mistakes."


    "This is casual and unimportant." Dr. Zhou smiled. There were special rules, but his uncle became naughty when he was old. He wanted to see what worship gifts sun Yingying could give him.


    Not only Mr. Zhou is curious, but Dr. Zhou is also very curious.


    "Ah?" Yun Enze was stunned and puzzled. "Is there really no rule? According to your inheritance and rules, I heard that we should prepare a teacher worship ceremony."


    "Hehe, that was before, and it''s not necessary now, but it''s not the same as before." doctor Zhou said with a smile, "the salute is not expensive, just look at the wishes of the apprentice."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll help Yingying prepare a decent teacher worship ceremony." Yun Enze nodded. He believed in his cousin''s medical skills, but many people didn''t believe it. However, in the name of the master and apprentice of the Zhou family medical school, my cousin can be justified when she goes out for a visit in the future.


    In fact, Yun Enze is worried about the lack of inheritance of sun Yingying''s medical skills. It is difficult to explain where he learned it. In the future, it will be different from the name of a teacher and apprentice in the Zhou family medical school.


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "yes, I will certainly surprise Shifu and his old man."


    "Then we''ll wait for the younger martial sister''s salute." doctor Zhou smiled and looked forward to it.


    "I''ll make you laugh, senior brother!" Sun Yingying smiled. She felt well organized. When she saw a doctor in the future, she could pretend to be a tiger and borrow the name of the closed disciple of the master of the Zhou family medical school to see a doctor for others.


    After Dr. Zhou left, Yun Enze asked, "there are some calligraphy and paintings in Grandpa''s room, which are dated. I''ll pick one, and then order a dessert of eight pieces in Beijing, a top-grade tea and two bottles of good wine. Are these four OK?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t understand this, but it was his big brother''s intention. Sun Yingying didn''t refuse all, but said: "Forget grandpa Yun''s calligraphy and paintings. Those that can be collected by grandpa Yun are treasures. I''m sorry to use grandpa Yun''s things to send people. I have an ancient prescription here that can be given to the master for research, and then add the eight pieces of Beijing cakes, top-grade tea and good wine, so I can get the medicine bar!"


    Hearing this, Yun Enze whispered, "little cousin, master Zhou likes calligraphy and painting, and grandpa knows it. He specially called me and asked you to choose at will."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and scratched her head. "Then... Then choose a bad pair?"


    "How can I do that? Since I''m a teacher, how can I use it badly?" Yun Enze couldn''t laugh or cry. "Just use Qi Baishi''s painting. Master Zhou also likes it."

 Chapter 933

    Hearing this, sun Yingying felt distressed and shook his head quickly. "Forget it, it''s too expensive. In fact, I went to worship the teacher, so I borrowed the name of the Zhou family and couldn''t learn anything. In addition, I got benefits from the Zhou family. Accordingly, I have to do something for the Zhou family, so the Zhou family doesn''t suffer a loss. This worship ceremony means that it''s too expensive. I feel distressed."


    After all, her medical skills do not come from the Zhou family. Now she uses the name of the Zhou family, but she also promises to do something for the Zhou family that does not violate the principles, which is mutually beneficial.


    After hearing this, Yun Enze also felt that sun Yingying was right. "Well, Grandpa, there is also an inkstone here, which is also a high-quality product. Although it is not very expensive, it is also good to give it to master Zhou."


    Sun Yingying thought, "I really don''t need it. My ancient book is more useful for the Zhou family when they come. After all, there are many lost prescriptions on it, which can improve some prescriptions of the Zhou family. It''s very rare. It''s more meaningful than sending calligraphy and painting to the Zhou family."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s insistence, Yun Enze no longer insisted, "that''s OK. Then you prepare medical books, medicine, wine, tea and other things. I''m ready. I''ll find someone to pick an auspicious day and visit the teacher."


    Sun Yingying pinched his fingers and said, "just in the future."


    Hearing this, Yun Enze laughed, "Oh, I almost forgot. Yingying, you can do this! Well, let''s go to the teacher the day after tomorrow."


    "Eh, eh, is this date to be decided by the Zhou family?" Sun Yingying suddenly thought that they were apprentices, and this date was selected by the other party.


    "Yes, how did I forget?" Yun Enze smiled and thought, "don''t worry, I''ll call Dr. Zhou later, and then in a consultative tone, tell him to go to the teacher the day after tomorrow. If there is no other arrangement there, I should promise."


    "Please, brother." Sun Yingying gave these things to brother, and followed Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng and two cousins to play in the capital.


    After receiving Yun Enze''s proposal, the Zhou family medical school set the date of worship on the sixth day of July of the lunar calendar.


    Doctor Zhou, as the principal of the Zhou family medical school, gave it to the martial brothers in the capital or nearby, and asked them to come back together to participate in the last disciple collected by the master, which is also the closed disciple.


    In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, there is a strict inheritance.


    When they heard about it, they were also surprised. They inquired with Dr. Zhou one after another. Who could make the master look at it and decide to accept it as a closed door disciple?


    Dr. Zhou wouldn''t tell them. He told them to come in person if he wanted to know.


    Originally, there were more than a dozen martial brothers, the largest one was 72 and the smallest one was 48. When Shifu mentioned the requirement of closing the door, he guessed that Shifu could not receive it.


    But I didn''t expect that the master could accept the closing disciple at the age of 91, and let the master invite the people to come and watch the ceremony. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with the closing disciple.


    After receiving the call, the martial brothers working and living in or near the capital hurried to the Zhoujia medical center in the capital with gifts for the master and meeting gifts for the younger martial brothers.


    It''s a long way away. Several martial brothers in the South and the west can''t catch up. Please ask the martial brothers in the capital to help prepare a gift for the little martial brother.


    The Zhou family medical school was decorated with lanterns and decorations, which was very grand.

 Chapter 934

    The eldest martial brother Xie Zhenxing is seventy-two years old. Fortunately, he is close to the capital. He often comes to the Zhou family medical school to see the master and know some secrets. However, younger martial brother Zhou greets him in advance and asks him not to say it in advance to surprise everyone.


    Therefore, when the younger martial brother quietly came to inquire, the eldest martial brother Xie Zhenxing said with a smile: "anyway, there will be a teacher worship ceremony next year, and you will know it tomorrow. In addition, you are so interested in Shifu''s closed disciples, you might as well go and see the pulse record of her medical records during this period to know why Shifu wants to accept her as closed disciples."


    Hearing what elder martial brother Xie Zhenxing said, he quickly asked someone to take sun Yingying''s pulse case.


    Before opening it, they were stunned by the name on it, "elder martial brother, not the younger martial brother, but the younger martial sister?"


    "In the new society, men and women are equal, and there are many excellent girls." the eldest martial brother Xie Zhennan replied. He studied with his master before. He was shocked. He had never seen such a gifted child.


    If the master didn''t accept it, he would like to accept it as an apprentice.


    It''s just that sun Yingying doesn''t even like the orthodox seventh martial brother of the Zhou family. He also says he doesn''t want to be an apprentice of the seventh martial brother, but wants to be a younger martial sister. The seventh younger martial brother didn''t believe it at that time. I didn''t expect it to be true now.


    Not only can I worship the master, but also I am a closed disciple like a baby pimple.


    "Ouch, it''s really an eye opener. There are 18 of our martial brothers, among which the eighth martial sister and the thirteenth martial sister are women. Unexpectedly, they are also women when it''s 19." ten disciples smiled. Both women are women. They are powerful. They have great talent and have made great achievements in medicine.


    "Who says that women are not as good as men? The two female disciples of our master are better than each other. Now there is another little martial sister closing the door, which is definitely not ordinary." the second senior brother smiled and said, "come on, the eldest senior brother must have seen it. Come on, let''s take turns."


    Several people gathered around and began to check carefully. At first, they were just curious and pondering, but the more they looked, the more they felt incredible!


    Oh, can you do that?


    Oh, I really can!


    The younger martial sister is awesome!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The praise sentence by sentence made everyone more curious about the little martial sister who was not masked. Everyone talked about this amazing and determined little younger martial sister.


    Sitting at the top, Mr. Zhou smiled proudly when he saw that the disciples were so curious.


    It is said that sun Yingying is going to visit a teacher. Yun Enya, Yun Enhui, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying begin to prepare all kinds of clothes for sun Yingying.


    "Come on, Yingying, try this one!" Yun Enya took out her clothes and asked sun Yingying to try.


    Sun Yingying shook his head again and again. "I''ve tried many pieces. If it''s not appropriate to wear a skirt, I won''t wear it. Also, I''m going to visit a teacher, not to attend a dinner. Second sister, don''t give me an evening dress to try!"


    Yun Enhui smiled, "don''t I want to be more grand?"


    "That can''t be like this!" Sun Yingying rolled her eyes. Although they all have good intentions, sun Yingying really can''t accept their good intentions!


    "But I can''t let you wear pants and T-shirts to worship the teacher?" Yun Enya glared. "No, walk. Now go out to buy clothes."


    Such a major event must be more grand.

 Chapter 935

    When sun Yingying heard that she had to buy clothes, she waved her hand again and again, "Don''t buy me clothes. I have enough clothes to wear. I can''t afford to waste them. Alas, elder sister, I see a very suitable dress in it. My master is 91 years old. So, he was born in 1901. When he was young, it was the period of the Republic of China. Those old senior brothers and sisters should be the same. I wear this one¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Sun Yingying found a Republic of China style dress from Yun Enya''s wardrobe. The upper body is a small dress with seven point sleeves. The beige silk and satin is embroidered with pink plum blossoms. Down the mountain is a pink skirt with a length up to the calf. In this way, even if you kneel down and kowtow to the teacher, you won''t be rude.


    Yun Enhui said proudly: "Oh, Yingying, you really have an eye. This is a dress made by grandma Wen for me on my 15th birthday. I have worn it twice, but I can''t wear it, because the school only allows people to wear school uniforms. When I wear it again, my chest develops and it''s not suitable to wear it again. I''ve always treasured it. Since you like it and can wear it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, sister Enhui. I''ll wear it all day. When it''s over, I''ll give it back to you. After all, this is the dress grandma Wen gave you." Sun Yingying put it on and tried it. It''s really suitable. "Grandma made me a cheongsam, but I forgot to bring it. I didn''t expect this to be a teacher soon."


    "Clothes are for wearing. Grandma Wen will be very happy when she knows I gave them to you." Yun Enhui said with a smile. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Many of my clothes now belong to my eldest sister. I just wear them once or twice. After washing them, I can wear them. They look good and the materials are good. There''s no need to throw them away."


    Li Xiaomeng couldn''t believe it. "You Yun family are so rich that you still wear your sister''s clothes?"


    "The cloud family is rich, but not our money. In addition, sister Enya''s clothes are very beautiful. It''s nothing if I choose something suitable for me!" Yun Enhui replied, "Frugality is advocated at home, which has always been the case since childhood. Besides, Grandpa said all day that it''s not so important to have proper clothes as long as they are suitable for yourself. On the contrary, it''s the most important to strive to make myself talented. Grandpa also said that I should learn from Grandma Wen


    Sun Yingying was also surprised. Old man Yun valued men more than ability. Would he still say these words to his granddaughter?


    Sun Yingying seriously suspects that old man Yun is reluctant to buy clothes for his granddaughter and deliberately teaches his granddaughter this way.


    As if she saw sun Yingying''s thoughts, Yun Enya shook her head and smiled, nodding sun Yingying''s head, "Don''t think about it. Grandpa is kind to us. We have 100000 yuan of pocket money a year and 50000 yuan of clothing expenses. These are all money given by grandpa. We are not reluctant to buy clothes for us, nor do we dislike spending money on good clothes. We just teach us how to live a good life. Look at my clothes. They are well made and made of good materials The style is also good, that is, we will do this during growth and development. Now my stature has been determined, and my clothes can be worn for a long time, so I won''t give any more favors... But if the favors are mainly from me, I will share them with my sister... "

 Chapter 936

    Sun Yingying was quite surprised to hear the simple family style of the Yun family, so he looked at Xiang Yun''s kindness. "Second sister, give me the clothes you don''t wear in the future, so that you can make better use of these clothes, so as not to stay and accumulate dust and occupy space."


    "Yingying, don''t you dislike it?" Yun Enhui was stunned. She grew up with her eldest sister and was used to it, so she didn''t feel anything, but she didn''t know sun Yingying for a long time. She was afraid of being rude.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Clothes are just outside my body. It''s good to be clean and tidy, so I can save money for clothes."


    Zhao Xinying whispered, "sister Ying, don''t you have the money to buy clothes?"


    Although frugality is good and a virtue, having money to buy clothes or having no money to buy clothes is another thing.


    Sun Yingying shook her head and hurriedly explained not to let the two good friends misunderstand, "No, I have money to buy clothes. My parents and two grandmothers buy them for me. Now that I have two more sisters, I don''t need to buy clothes myself. I save this money and wait until I save more land... First build the primary school in our village and run away to see if I can let the children in the village and surrounding villages go to school nearby without going so far It takes more than an hour to read in my town and walk! "


    In rural areas, not every family has bicycles. In addition, adults are busy working and have no time to send their children to school. They all walk to the town together. It''s OK in sunny days, at least the road is good, but it''s miserable in rainy days... Even if the road is repaired, it''s also a torture for children to go to school so far.


    In the past, Liu Meihua sent sun Yingying to school. After the second grade, she could only walk with the older children in the village. She always felt that she had to trot to school every day. The road to school was so far¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng, Yun Enya and Yun Enhui were stunned. "How much does it cost to build a primary school? If we can, we will also contribute!"


    "I''ve saved a lot here. You don''t have to pay." Sun Yingying smiled. She didn''t want to kidnap her cousin and good friends with her own actions and let them do it together.


    Yun Enya chuckled. "They say it''s better to save the poor than to save the school. Investing more in education is the greatest help to the children. Our family has brought us good clothes and food since childhood. Now that we have the ability to make money, we should also help others. If we are kind and accumulate virtue, we will be rewarded."


    "Yes, sister Ying, we used to want to do good things, but we didn''t know how to do it. We donated the money directly, and we were afraid that others wouldn''t use the money to the actual place. Although we can''t help the world at the same time, it''s still possible to help those visible children go to school." Zhao Xinying replied that she made a lot of money selling watermelons last year and this year, and her parents usually gave her pocket money and new year''s money. She didn''t use much and basically saved it.


    Li Xiaomeng is usually extravagant. She likes to buy all kinds of things and doesn''t save much money. However, she still remembers what sister Ying told her and secretly saved some money. "Er, er, I may not have the money you have, but I can mobilize my friends to sort out books or exercise books that I don''t read at home and donate them to students. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 937

    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course! The ancients told us not to do evil and not to do good. As long as it is meaningful, we will do it."


    Five girls have begun to discuss how to rebuild the primary school.


    Thinking of going to the teacher tomorrow, sun Yingying went to bed early. The next day, she put on her second sister''s exquisite service of the Republic of China and wore two small pigtails of a gentle little girl of the Republic of China. It was very beautiful.


    Sun Yingying looked at himself in the mirror, nodded and couldn''t help but exclaim, "I''m so beautiful!"


    "Ha ha, yes, sister Ying is really envious of others for her wisdom and beauty." Li Xiaomeng praised and looked at Sun Yingying with envy on her face.


    "I want to learn like sister Ying Ying." Zhao Xinying nodded. She knew to eat, drink and fight before. Only after meeting sister Ying did she know what life goal and significance were.


    "Cousin Yingying, come on." Yun Enya encouraged, "we''ll go with you. I have a camera. I want to record this important moment."


    "Yes, yes!" echoed Yun Enhui, "I help my sister."


    Yun Enze heard what they said and smiled, "are you ready? We''re going to start. We can''t let the elders wait!"


    "Well, big brother, you can go now." Yun Enya smiled, then looked up and down at Sun YingYing and found that there were no omissions, so she took everyone downstairs.


    In order to avoid the rush hour, Yun Enze came early. When he arrived at the Zhou family medical center, many people were waiting for him.


    When five pretty little girls got out of the car, everyone was stunned. Isn''t there only one? Why are five little girls here?


    Which is it?


    After getting off the bus and being stared at by so many people, sun Yingying was a little nervous, but soon thought that Xiaobai Tuanzi had told her that her inheritance exceeded everyone, so there was no need to be nervous and have self-confidence.


    Dr. Zhou was stunned when he saw sun Yingying. Oh, hey, this little girl usually wears T-shirts and jeans. Now she looks good when she changes into a skirt. Especially this dress of the Republic of China style, master will like it.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, I''ve kept you waiting," Sun Yingying said softly, laughing.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came back and introduced himself, "Hello, junior sister, I''m your 18th senior brother. Don''t hurry to call senior brother before it''s time to worship, or your seven senior brothers may not give you a change of speech."


    Originally thought the other party was looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, he was joking. Sun Yingying smiled. "As long as you have that intention, it doesn''t matter when to change your mouth. The meeting gift and change fee are indispensable."


    Sun Yingying not only prepared gifts for Shifu, but also for shibawei elder martial brother and elder martial sister. If you can see them, you can give them that year. If you can''t see them, you can send them by mail. The number of gifts can be complete.


    Cough, this gift looks ordinary, but it''s not ordinary. A box of tea is wild mountain tea picked from the back mountain of Hongliu village. Sun Yingying personally soaked it in space water, dried it and then fried it. It tastes great. It''s not comparable to those tea on the market. In addition, there is a jar of medicinal wine suitable for all physique.


    It could have been more refined. However, there were too many martial brothers and sisters, so they couldn''t find a suitable one at a time, so everyone gave the same one.

 Chapter 938

    Hearing the sound, many people looked at Sun Yingying up and down to see who the little younger martial sister who asked the master to accept as the closing disciple was.


    I thought I had to graduate from college at least. I was in my twenties, but now I look at the baby fat on my face. The hair is still there. I see it is a minor.


    Look at the little girl in front of you, and think about the pulse table seen last night, the vigorous and powerful handwriting, the exquisite prescription, and the amazing acupuncture materials and videos, all of which let everyone connect with the beautiful and exquisite little girl in front of you.


    A woman in her fifties came out and took sun Yingying''s hand. "Come on, let me see. Oh, hey, she''s about the same age as my granddaughter in junior high school. How old are you, junior sister?"


    Seeing so many elderly senior brothers and sisters, they were surrounded by them, some were unable to cry or laugh, but they still answered seriously and politely: "eighth senior sister, I am 16 years old this year, and the high school entrance examination is over. When school starts, I will be a senior one."


    Hearing this, eighth elder martial sister was very confused. She was only one year younger than her granddaughter, but she had such profound attainments in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Then you''re awesome. I''ll ask younger martial sister for more advice in the future!" eighth martial sister smiled and said, she can''t open those prescriptions anyway. If all this is true, sun Yingying''s medical skills will even be above her. Although I sigh that I''m not as old as a little girl, I can''t admire it at this time.


    "Eighth elder martial sister flattered me." Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    Under the leadership of eighth elder martial sister, sun YingYing and others came in and sat in the designated position, waiting for the worship ceremony. There are ten senior brothers and sisters who can catch up, plus doctor Zhou and eleven chief engineers. The others are too far away or can''t catch up because of something.


    Even if they couldn''t come, they all asked the familiar senior brother to bring a gift to sun Yingying. It was a gift from the same family.


    At the auspicious hour, with the help of doctor Zhou, master Zhou came to the lobby and sat in the middle chair. Then he saw sun Yingying standing in the middle of the lobby.


    When he saw sun Yingying, Mr. Zhou was stunned and in a trance. He murmured, "like, really like!"


    But his voice was so low that even Dr. Zhou holding him didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Dr. Zhou bowed his head and asked softly for fear of missing his uncle''s orders.


    Mr. Zhou shook his head, "it''s okay, it''s okay


    Sitting on the throne, sun Yingying kowtowed to master Zhou according to the etiquette, then offered tea and completed his worship.


    Lord Zhou also gave sun Yingying a gift, a small jade pendant, saying, "I carved it myself in my early years... I''ve been around for a long time. Now I give it to you. I hope you can remember the Zhou family medical school''s admonition of saving the dead and healing the wounded and the doctor''s benevolence when you see this jade pendant..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, master. I also have a gift for master."


    With that, Yun Enya took the tray and walked to sun Yingying''s face.


    Sun Yingying stood up and said, "master, this is an isolated medical book. There are many prescriptions in it. They are rare and precious. I hope master likes them."


    "Good." whether it''s really useful or not, Mr. Zhou likes and cherishes medical books. This gift was sent to his heart.

 Chapter 939

    After that, Yun Enhui came with another tray. Sun Yingying continued to introduce, "this is the tea I sent to the master!"


    On Li Xiaomeng''s tray are two pots of medicinal wine, and on Zhao Xinying''s tray are eight pieces of cakes in Beijing.


    The gifts are well prepared. Mr. Zhou likes them very much. You can see that sun Yingying is very attentive. Then came the elder martial brother and elder martial sister, who gave sun Yingying a gift.


    Fortunately, sun Yingying prepared a gift before, otherwise he would be impolite if he accepted someone else''s gift and didn''t return it. Although she is young, she has the same generation as them. When accepting each other''s pay, she should also make the same pay.


    "Thank you, Shifu, elder martial brothers and sisters for your gifts. As a little younger martial sister, I sun Yingying accepted your gifts. I am very grateful and happy. Now I also prepare gifts for elder martial brothers and sisters, and please don''t despise the world." Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then carried two gift boxes from Yun Enze, Yun Enhui and Yun Enya.


    One gift box for each person, which was prepared yesterday.


    Some people were very curious about sun Yingying''s gift. They opened it directly. It turned out to be a bag of tea and more than two kilograms of medicinal wine in a jar.


    It''s not very expensive, but it''s also very appropriate.


    After giving gifts to each other, they became closer to each other. Then Mr. Zhou talked and laughed with his disciples, and then it was noon. At noon, they had dinner at the Zhou family hospital.


    In order to celebrate his apprenticeship, Dr. Zhou set up six tables according to his master''s instructions. Not only the martial brothers, but also the doctors of the Zhou family medical school brought them out to meet sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying, a minor, used fruit juice instead of wine. To master, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, the atmosphere was very good.


    Just after dinner, a nurse from the Zhou family medical school came over and said with a smile, "Dr. Zhou, someone outside came to send us the golden flag to the Zhou family medical school, and named it to give it to our old master''s closed disciple sun Yingying."


    "Which one?" Dr. Zhou asked. Sun Yingying saw several patients and now they have recovered.


    "It''s the one with vitiligo... The little nurse replied," it''s all right now, and it''s still a singer, Jin Miaomiao. "


    "OK, I''ll take my younger martial sister there." Dr. Zhou is the principal of the Zhou family medical school. It''s very meaningful and memorable to meet such a thing, especially on the day when my younger martial sister visits the teacher.


    When they heard this, they came one after another.


    Sun Yingying was happy. It was a good time for Jin Miaomiao to come. She also let these people see her medical skills and won''t underestimate her in the future.


    Jin Miaomiao wore a ponytail instead of a scarf today, revealing his face and neck, but the skin on his face and neck was no different from that in other places, and even the spots on his body disappeared.


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun. My vitiligo is completely cured." Jin Miaomiao thanked him. If it weren''t for sun Yingying''s wonderful hand, she didn''t know how much crime to charge.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "This is what I should do. Will you continue to recuperate? If you continue to recuperate, I will continue to cook medicine for you. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will come to Beijing next time. After all, I''m not from Beijing. I''ll go home in a while."


    Jin Miaomiao nodded, "I adjust. Since the family inherits, I''m also worried about inheriting to children. I can bear such a crime alone, but I can''t let my children suffer such a crime."

 Chapter 940

    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, I''ll take you to the clinic and I''ll take your pulse!"


    "Thank you!" Jin Miaomiao replied with gratitude.


    The last time the decoction was added with the externally applied ointment, the chief engineer added up to only 300 yuan and cured her vitiligo. It''s really a cure!


    When sun Yingying felt his pulse, Jin Miaomiao said, "after drinking your soup, I feel much better, and there are fewer small freckles on my nose. Even my menstruation has been smooth a few days ago."


    Sun Yingying took a good pulse, smiled and replied: "That''s good. In fact, you wear makeup all the year round, so your skin is very fragile, and even some cosmetics are not suitable for your skin at all. Especially the cosmetics with many industrial chemical ingredients and additives, the effect is very good in a short time, but for a long time, it is very harmful to the skin. If you can, you can choose the makeup of the city, the pure herbal essence, which is very irritating to the skin. Less, not only freckle removing, but also whitening and moisturizing. You can try, which may improve your skin condition. However, remember that beauty sleeps because she sleeps. Beauty says, "go to bed early and get up early, don''t stay up late. Of course, drink less alcohol, drink more tea and eat less spicy things, which is also good for skin maintenance..."


    Although sun Yingying introduced his own products, some... Some are not authentic, but it should be regarded as "raising talents without avoiding relatives". After all, sun Yingying is not wrong!


    Her cosmetics are much better than the existing cosmetics. In addition, they have significant effects on freckle removal, whitening and moisturizing, which can indeed improve Jin Miaomiao''s condition.


    "Qingcheng medicated makeup?" Jin Miaomiao was stunned. "I seem to have heard of it."


    "Next to the elevator on the second floor of the central shopping mall, there is a large counter." Sun Yingying said, "if it''s useless, you can take back the golden flag here."


    Jin Miaomiao smiled. "OK, I''ll buy it later. After all, I''m almost thirty. If I don''t pay attention to maintenance, I won''t be able to see anyone in the future."


    "You''re in good health. I thought you were going to recuperate for half a year, but you recovered well. I''ll recuperate you for three months, and you won''t pass it on to your child." Sun Yingying replied, "it just takes three hours to cook pharmaceutical pills. You can choose to take them after three hours or come tomorrow!"


    Jin Miaomiao couldn''t wait to cure the disease quickly. Of course, he wanted to get it quickly. Then he thought about it and said, "I have something to do tomorrow. Let''s do this. I''ll buy Qingcheng cosmetics first, and then get pills in the afternoon, OK?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes!"


    "Please Dr. Sun." Jin Miaomiao thanked again, then paid the money and left the Zhou family medical school.


    Sun Yingying began to cook pharmaceutical pills for Jin Miaomiao. Although not many drugs were used, the time of putting each drug was different. In addition, they were not cooked together. They needed to be boiled separately, and then they were mixed together with honey to form round pills.


    Three months, the chief engineer 13 weeks, one capsule a week, the chief engineer 13 capsules.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters watched every process from sun Yingying''s visit, prescription and preparation. Sun Yingying was a little nervous at first, but later he was not nervous at all.


    Yun Enya outside, Yun Enhui heard that sun Yingying recommended Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup to Jin Miaomiao. She couldn''t laugh or cry. You''re a doctor, and you started selling.

 Chapter 941

    However, Yun Enya thinks sun Yingying is right. Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup can really solve the problems of freckles, blackness, water shortage, acne, greasy and so on.


    Although the price is higher than those domestic cosmetics, it is also cheaper than those foreign cosmetics, but the most important thing is to be useful!


    This is the most important!


    In addition, Yun Enya admired sun Yingying''s head and reminded the factory to develop an instrument that can distinguish skin types.


    Customers who come to the store can check the skin condition on their faces through this instrument, and then provide customers with corresponding skin care products, so as to prevent customers from buying wrong skin care products, failing to meet their needs and achieve their expected goals, and wasting money and time.


    Because of such a comprehensive skin care model, Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup, a young brand, began to have more and more customers, and the sales of each franchise store are increasing.


    With the advertising promotion on CCTV, the sales volume has gradually increased. She has already opened four stores in Beijing, and plans to open several more. Some currency can also be provided to supermarkets and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    While Yun Enya and Yun Enhui were thinking about Qingcheng medical makeup, the senior brothers and sisters began to study sun Yingying''s prescription and the process of making medicine just now.


    In this cooking process, if you want to carry out mass production, the effect may be greatly reduced. For a time, if we want to carry out industrial production, we must pass strict detection and experiment.


    However, they still fully affirmed sun Yingying.


    In the evening, the local people in the capital went back that night; Some are far away. They choose to leave by car that night. If they are not busy, they choose to leave the next day or a few days later.


    After the apprenticeship, sun Yingying won''t come to the Zhou family medical school. After explaining to master Zhou, she will start to play in the capital.


    I''ll go back in a few days. If I don''t play again, I won''t have fun.


    Because she had to go back before the Zhongyuan Festival. That day became the ghost festival. She wanted to find Wu Daqiang''s one soul and two souls in the village when the ghost door was wide open.


    As night fell, the Zhou family hospital became deserted. The doctors were off duty, leaving only the doctor on duty to watch, so as to avoid emergency patients.


    However, the Zhou family hospital is a traditional Chinese medicine. Even if there is first aid, many people will choose to go to a large hospital for first aid and will not come here. However, Mr. Zhou still stipulates that someone must be on duty. This rule has continued since the Zhou family hospital.


    Sun Yingying is also in the consulting room, waiting for Jin Miaomiao.


    Jin Miaomiao was also punctual. He came back after three hours and ten minutes with big and small bags of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup cosmetics in his hand.


    Sun Yingying smiled. Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup needs another loyal customer.


    Sun Yingying handed the medicine bottle containing pills to Jin Miaomiao. "This is your medicine. Just take one pill a week, and the rest can be put in the refrigerator at home."


    Jin Miaomiao took the medicine carefully and said gratefully, "thank you, Dr. Sun. I will remember your kindness all my life. You saved my career and me. At that time, I thought that if I couldn''t get treatment, I didn''t want to live."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "don''t think so in the future. In fact, as long as you change your name, maybe you can be popular."

 Chapter 942

    Sun Yingying couldn''t help but say more. Alas, she is so kind. I hope the patient can get better and better.


    After hearing this, Jin Miaomiao was in a good mood and became interested, "Well, Dr. Sun, what better name would you like me to change? Although I said my name was given by my parents and can''t be changed at will, a fortune teller once told me that my name was bad and there was gold in my life, but it was washed away by the flood behind me. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now I think it''s not unreasonable. Maybe my name is really bad!"


    "Hehe!" Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, if you believe it, change it. You have gold in your life, and you don''t lack water. You really don''t need the water in the back. In addition, you are deep-sea gold, which is buried underground, so you need more gold to come out, so you call it Jin Xinxin, which is better than your name Jin Miaomiao


    Hearing this, Jin Miaomiao was stunned and laughed, "my God, isn''t my life full of gold in the future?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied, "of course, it''s just a suggestion. Do you listen to it or not, but if you change your name and make money after becoming popular, remember to do more charity, which can make you less energetic and more blessings."


    After hearing this, Jin Miaomiao nodded again and again. "Anyway, I have to thank Dr. Sun. If I am red, I will certainly do a lot of charity."


    "Good people are rewarded!" Sun Yingying whispered, watching Jin Miaomiao leave.


    After seeing the patient off, sun Yingying wrote the last pulse and put it away. Then he left the Zhou family medical center.


    After three days, sun Yingying came to master Zhou to listen to his teachings. At first, sun Yingying was absent-minded and didn''t care, but after listening, he felt more and more reasonable.


    Finally, sun Yingying looked at master Zhou''s eyes and said, "thank you for your instruction. I will remember it."


    "Hehe, it''s good if you can remember." master Zhou said softly and looked lovingly at Sun Yingying. "Your medical qualification certificate is being handled for you. It''s estimated that you can approve it in a month. Then you can treat people openly."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was more happy and grateful. "Master, thank you. I will help more people with my medical skills."


    "Master, I believe you!" master Zhou smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "I know that with your medical skills, you don''t need my guidance at all, and I may not be able to help you in medical skills, but I want to tell you that learning is boundless, there are people outside people, and there are days outside the world. Even if you have high medical skills, you should be modest, cautious, diligent and eager to learn, so as to make continuous progress and keep improving."


    "Yes, master." Sun Yingying nodded. There was indeed a period of time before. She was complacent because of her superb medical skills, but she learned a lot after seeing some treatment methods of Dr. Zhou.


    In recent days, some cases and methods of diagnosis and treatment taught by the master have made sun Yingying know more and open up ideas. Therefore, sun Yingying understands that although the inheritance in his mind is comprehensive, society is developing, and many things need to change, so as to comply with the trend of this era.


    If it is still as complex as before, it may disappear in the vast river of history.

 Chapter 943

    "After talking about medical affairs, let''s talk about your life experience. I know you are the granddaughter of Fu Shaohui of the Fu family medical school, but they are blind. In the past, they could bully you with the power of the Fu family, but now they can''t. in other aspects, the ability of my Zhou family medical school may not be as good as that of the Yun family, but In the traditional Chinese medicine profession, you are my apprentice, so you don''t have to be afraid of anyone. "Master Zhou said, looking at Sun Yingying with a little more kindness.


    Such a good granddaughter doesn''t want it. It''s blind to Fu Shaohui''s dog eyes. However, the talents of the Fu family medical school withered and there were no successors. Since the death of the Fu family, Fu Shaohui was jealous of talents and talents, and drove away those who had real talents and learning. He was afraid that others would have superior abilities and rob the Fu family medical school.


    It''s better now. The Fu family hospital is getting worse year by year.


    Hearing what master Zhou said, sun Yingying was very moved. His eyes were red and said, "thank you, master. With your words, I can save people at will. I don''t have to be reported because I have no medical qualification or pharmaceutical qualification."


    "Good boy, your efforts, even if others can''t see them, can be seen by yourself. Don''t abandon yourself at any time. You are excellent, you are still young, and there is still a lot of time to realize your aspirations and ideals. As for those messy people or things, they will be a stepping stone in your life. Their existence will make you better and let you go Master Zhou encouraged him to say, "this disciple is smart, but people who are extremely smart often hurt. Heaven is jealous of talents and can''t live long. So he told sun Yingying how to do it step by step and walk through every important pass of human life with 90 years of life experience.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I used to be angry because of those people, but now I want to understand, because those people waste my precious time, it is a waste of my precious life. I don''t go to their trouble, but if they overestimate their strength, I will never let them go."


    "Yes, having an open mind is to enable you to see wider and farther, go more flat and stable, but revenge is inevitable, so that you can appreciate the powerful benefits and stimulate your continuous strength and progress." master Zhou said with a smile, "At my age, it''s still like this. There''s such a small care in the open-minded. This is the real life experience of people. It''s valuable and meaningful."


    With the encouragement of master Zhou, sun Yingying''s heart has become much brighter, and people have become more cheerful. Even the loss and sadness hidden in the depths of his heart have become sun Yingying''s valuable existence rather than resent it because of Xiao Bai Tuanzi''s departure!


    After that, sun Yingying began to play in the capital, climbed the great wall and became a hero for a while. Looking at the continuous, towering and solemn Great Wall, sun Yingying was able to feel the desire for peace from the Chinese nation and the tenacious and kind introverted character of the nation.


    They went to the Forbidden City, and the buildings inside made people linger.


    "Oh, this is where the emperor and the imperial concubine live!" Li Xiaomeng said with a smile and thousands of feelings. "An emperor has so many wives, can he get over it?"

 Chapter 944

    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t think it was the best life. On the contrary, it was a great burden on the body. "They were too busy. At the same time, they were too energetic because of many women and died young!"


    "Hehe, no wonder there were so many empress dowagers in ancient times because the emperor died early!" Zhao Xinying said with a smile. "In addition, if one queen died, you can change another, so anyway, when the emperor died, there was usually a queen, and naturally you became the Empress Dowager


    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng don''t realize the Ming calendar. It makes sense!


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look. There are just too many people. If you want to take a picture, there seems to be a lot of people." Sun Yingying frowned. "Let''s go to places with few people!"


    Li Xiaomeng quickly grabbed sun Yingying. "Sister Ying, let''s not go to the hidden place. I can hear that there are no dead people in the dry well in the back palace?"


    "Er, er, you think so much. It''s been more than 100 years. There are so many dead people here!" Sun Yingying cried and laughed. "Besides, I''m afraid of nothing!"


    Zhao Xinying was eager to try. She was very interested in sun Yingying''s proposal. "That''s what I''m afraid of!"


    Yun Enya, after hearing this, Yun Enhui smiled, "well, there are some places you can''t go, but we can spend more money to go in without you walking around. Those hidden places are not open. If you go, you will be fined."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, "let the sisters laugh."


    Yun Enya over there has bought a ticket for half an hour to cover the garden. Although it is very expensive, it is worth it. The scenery inside is really charming, and there are few people. You can let your cousin take photos.


    Eat, drink and play, another day.


    Leaving in two days, Li Xiaomeng took everyone to the capital Conservatory of music for a tour to feel the atmosphere of the University in advance.


    Even during the summer vacation, there are many people in the school, with strange clothes and various hairstyles, many of which are Hong Kong and Taiwan style. It''s really an eye opener.


    When she came here, Li Xiaomeng stood at the gate of the school and took a picture, "I''ll be admitted to the university here in the future."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "come on, you can. In the future, your songs will be well known."


    "Sister Ying is right. I wrote it down. I will be a big star." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, full of confidence.


    This confidence comes not only from their own efforts and talents, but also from sun Yingying''s words.


    Zhao Xinying has not found the future direction at this time, but now she is practicing martial arts and wants to engage in work and things related to this aspect in the future. As for making money, so vulgar things, let''s leave it to her brother. She just lies down and takes dividends.


    Time passed quickly, and the holiday in the capital ended soon. Before leaving, sun Yingying went to say goodbye to master Zhou and pay New Year''s greetings to master again when the new year comes.


    After sun Yingying left, doctor Zhou hurried to the master and asked, "uncle, where''s the younger martial sister?"


    "Let''s go!" Mr. Zhou drank tea and narrowed his eyes. He could obviously feel the change of his body these days, and his spirit was more sufficient than before.


    "Oh, I''m still late." Dr. Zhou sighed and looked at the master. "This little younger martial sister has left me a big trouble!"

 Chapter 945

    Hearing the disciple''s anxious words and tone, master Zhou was also anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Is the patient''s condition repeated?" Mr. Zhou asked hurriedly. Even though he was so old, he still didn''t change his mind and focused on the patient''s condition for the first time.


    "No, Shifu, the younger martial sister''s medical skills can still be recognized." doctor Zhou quickly explained with a sad face, "Those gifts that the younger martial sister gave back to the younger martial brothers. After they went back, they found that the tea and medicinal wine were very good. Now they still want to ask the younger martial sister for some, but they were embarrassed to ask the younger martial sister for them, so they came to me. Especially those who didn''t show up, the meeting gifts for the younger martial sister were also given by someone else. Naturally, the return gifts were also given to the younger martial sister. As a result, they found that the tea and medicinal wine were very good OK, I won''t give it to those elder martial brothers who didn''t come. Those elder martial brothers who didn''t come didn''t know from whom and where they heard that things were good, so they called and asked them for it, but they didn''t give it, so they came to me and complained that I didn''t send them the things... This made them shameless one by one... "


    Hearing this, master Zhou laughed and said: "My little apprentice''s tea is really good. I''m sure I can''t buy it on the market. No wonder they are reluctant to let it out. One by one, they can quarrel for a little tea. But I don''t know where Yingying''s tea comes from. When the medical qualification and pharmaceutical qualification certificate come down, you can send it to YingYing and ask her by the way. Medicinal wine , we can make it, but we can''t make tea. Of course, such a good thing can''t be sent out by YingYing and bought with money. We must settle accounts with our own brothers and sisters. We can''t bully our younger martial sisters just because you are senior brothers and sisters. "


    Doctor Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry. "Of course I won''t. as for those shameless, I don''t know."


    This is not polite at all. It can be seen that Dr. Zhou was very angry by those martial brothers. Although he has always been so "lawless", who makes him the principal of the Zhou family medical school!


    "Hehe, they are all martial brothers, so there''s no need to worry about so much." master Zhou smiled. These disciples, oh, which one outside doesn''t have weight in the hospital or the medical and health system?


    He is serious outside, and only in front of his master and brother can he play his temper and joke recklessly, which is regarded as relaxing and connecting feelings.


    The master said so. What else can Dr. Zhou say? All agreed!


    "Yingying, why are you in a hurry to go back?" Yun Enya was reluctant to give up sun YingYing and hoped that sun Yingying could spend more time in the capital.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "no, I have to go back on July 13. There are still things at home, otherwise I can only wait until July 15 next year."


    Yun Enze was stunned, frowned and asked, "July 15 is the Zhongyuan Festival. What do you want to do on the Zhongyuan Festival?"


    "I promised village head Wu to help an uncle in our village summon the ghost. If we don''t do it when the ghost door is wide open, we will have to wait for this day next year." Sun Yingying returned and said that we should go back in advance anyway.


    "Ah?" Yun Enya and Yun Enhui were stunned. "Yingying, you really can communicate with ghosts and gods in heaven and earth? Do you have Yin and Yang eyes? Can you see ghosts? Have you ever caught ghosts?"

 Chapter 946

    Like curious babies, the two cousins were both afraid and excited, holding sun Yingying''s arms from left to right. They couldn''t help asking, hoping sun Yingying could explain it to them.


    Hearing their questions, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, "yes, I have heavenly eyes, not Yin and Yang eyes. I haven''t caught ghosts, but I think I should be able... Everything is trying..."


    "Hey, if the store wasn''t busy, I''d like to see it." Yun Enya sighed. "You must call me then


    "Well, well," Sun Yingying nodded, "as long as you are not afraid."


    "There are ghosts in this world. Will we encounter ghosts?" Yun Enhui was timid and couldn''t help asking, "besides, those ghosts are not terrible?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Just have a clear conscience and be upright." Sun Yingying replied, "by the way, I gave you the peace talisman before! You can not only keep peace, but also drive away evil spirits."


    Yun Enya, Yun Enhui carefully touched the peace blessing made into a pendant on her neck, "thank you, Yingying."


    "Don''t thank you." Sun Yingying replied and said goodbye to his cousin again.


    Before leaving, sun Yingying drew some runes around the swimming pool, first calmed down the things that released the evil spirit, and then she did it when old man Yun was also in the capital.


    Seeing sun Yingying leave, Yun Enze, Yun Enhui and Yun Enya were reluctant.


    "Big brother, our little cousin is really not simple!" Yun Enya said with emotion. She said that sun Yingying had high medical skills and could believe that she was a genius, but Sun Yingying also had the ability related to metaphysical Feng Shui. That''s great.


    Yun Enhui whispered, "I wonder why Yingying is so small. Who did she learn from?"


    Yun Enze shook his head. "No one knows, so everyone thinks she is a genius. In addition, Yingying is our family, kind-hearted, good to us and won''t harm us. That''s enough."


    "Well, I wrote it down, big brother." Yun Enya said with a smile, "I do business with Enhui. Now the sales are really very good. This is what my cousin introduced us to do!"


    "Since it''s your business, do it well." Yun Enze nodded. "The cloud family will not interfere with your business, but it must be legal. In this process, we should also pay taxes legally. Don''t think about tax evasion, you know?"


    "You know, we won''t do anything illegal or shame the family." Yun Enya replied that they can still do well because the power of the cloud family makes those who have little thoughts retreat. If he and Enhui were just ordinary small businessmen, they might have been robbed of their agency right now.


    They understand that all this comes from the family, so they are willing to make their own contribution to the family in the future. For sun Yingying, they are grateful, and will repay their kindness and give sun Yingying benefits.


    Mutual benefit, mutual help and common progress.


    Sun Yingying came back on July 13 of the lunar calendar. There was still one day to prepare. Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were going home, but when they heard that sun Yingying was going to summon the soul of the fools in the village, they didn''t go home immediately.

 Chapter 947

    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng are very interested in everything about sun Yingying. If they haven''t heard about it, it''s all right. Now they hear about it. Of course, they don''t want to give up such a good opportunity.;


    "I said, don''t you two miss home?" Sun Yingying cried and laughed. Looking at the two bad friends, he didn''t know what to say!


    Zhao Xinying smiled and shook her head. "Oh, of course I want to go to such an interesting thing. As for homesickness, I also want to go very much. It''s also very interesting to see sister Ying''s exorcism. I want to see it and have a long experience."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going too." Li Xiaomeng nodded and said, "I''m very timid. I want to see more of these and practice my dog''s courage."


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t help taking these two good friends. "You ah, ah, lawless. Next time your parents don''t agree with you to come out with me. After all, once you come out like this, you don''t want to go back, and they will worry."


    "Oh, no, my father said, follow sister Ying Ying''s skills." Zhao Xinying said proudly, exposing sister Ying''s lies. "I think so, too. I''ll stick to you. Don''t worry, I''ve been practicing martial arts, and I can protect you and Xiaomeng."


    Li Xiaomeng thought for a moment, then answered slowly: "my parents said that sister Ying is powerful. I can become very powerful in the future by following her. Just like those who rebelled before, when I became the emperor, people around me will rise to heaven. In addition, sister Ying is kind and can''t do everything. She has a good bow and hides; when the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks..."


    "Er, er... Well, you have a good reason. Come with me, but you must be obedient and don''t mess around. In case you get caught by a female ghost, it''s bad for your health." Sun Yingying reminded and took two bad friends home.


    In the yard, village head Wu is talking with grandma sun ER!


    Seeing that it is getting closer and closer to the Zhongyuan Festival, village head Wu is particularly worried, but Sun Yingying hasn''t come home yet, so he is even more worried. Can''t sun Yingying forget?


    So village head Wu has been coming to sun Xinghai''s house these two days. Taking the opportunity of chatting, he inquired about sun Yingying by the way, and then asked what needs to be prepared.


    "Village head, you''ve been asking about Yingying these two days. Is there something wrong?" grandma sun Er has a good impression of village head Wu. She knows that this is a person who can really do things for the people in the village, so she''s very polite to him.


    Village head Wu thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, I do need Yingying''s help. The last time something happened to ergazi, Yingying solved it, and it was a reward for evil. Later, I mentioned to Yingying that Wu Daqiang in our village became a fool after sleeping in luanfenggang all night. Yingying said that she could solve it, but she had to wait until the Chinese New Year''s day. Seeing that the day was coming, I was a little worried Come and have a look! "


    "I''m waiting for Yingying to help deal with things!" grandma sun suddenly realized, "to say that Wu Daqiang is poor and hateful. In such a chaotic place like the tomb post, he just goes. He can''t be so arrogant! He''s stupid and carefree. He has pity on his parents. What''s the name of life these years!"


    Mingming is about her age, but she looks much older.

 Chapter 948

    "Yes, no wonder he used to have a nickname called silly bold. He was really stupid and brave!" village head Wu sighed. Some people hate iron but not steel, "But the child is not a villain. He used to help the old people in the village. He is a good young man. Moreover, my brother and sister-in-law are honest people. They are always kind to others and have done nothing bad. Therefore, I want to ask Yingying for help. No matter how much money it costs, as long as Wu Daqiang can be cured, my brother and sister-in-law can smile even if they die Otherwise, if you leave such a son in the world, you can''t close your eyes when you die! "


    Grandma sun Er nodded, "Yes, I pity parents all over the world. Parents would rather suffer by themselves than let their children suffer like this! Don''t worry. Yingying promised you, she will help you naturally and won''t break her promise! If she can''t come back in time in the capital, she will call me and let me tell you! Since she didn''t call, she will certainly come as promised!"


    Hearing what grandma Sun said, village head Wu was slightly relieved, "it''s thanks to your family that we can have today''s life in our village. If we don''t see that Xinghai has two sons, I want our little stone to recognize Xinghai''s godfather..."


    "It''s all from the villagers. It''s right to help each other. Xiaoshi is also a clever child. Yingying is also obedient. She can''t see those evil evils. Of course she will do it!" grandma sun Er felt very proud when she heard that village head Wu praised her granddaughter. She was as comfortable as eating ice watermelon in dog days.


    Just then, sun Yingying came in. Because she didn''t want her grandmother to worry, she didn''t call in advance so that she wouldn''t run to the entrance of the village and wait on tiptoe.


    "Yingying, you''re back!" village head Wu excitedly knocked off the ash in the cigarette bag, rubbed his hands and said with a simple and honest smile.


    "There are still things to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. We must come back today!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "I put down my things and went to Uncle Daqiang''s house with Grandpa Wu to make things clear. Let''s start doing things!"


    Sun Yingying put down her luggage and had to go out with village head Wu before she could drink water.


    Grandma sun was distressed and hurriedly cut the watermelon for sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying. "When you are tired all the way, eat some watermelon quickly and take a rest. You won''t be busy at this time!"


    Sun Yingying was really thirsty, and then smiled, "then I''ll eat some watermelon and go there. Grandpa Wu, you can eat it too. Wait for me!"


    Village head Wu has something in mind. He is not in the mood to eat watermelon, but he can''t make sun Yingying thirsty.


    After eating watermelon, sun Yingying took a small package and followed village head Wu to Wu Daqiang''s house.


    Wu Daqiang''s parents are worried. They see their son jumping around like a child with a stick over there. There are more wrinkles on his worried face.


    Seeing that village head Wu came with sun Yingying, Wu Chenliang quickly welcomed him, "village head, Yingying, thank you for your busy work for our strong family. Ah, how much money does it cost? Our family is willing to spend it. Just this year, we sell watermelons. We also have some savings for you. Yingying, you must save our strong family and help him..."

 Chapter 949

    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s all from the villagers. I''ll help if I can! You can afford the fees I charge. Just give me 300 yuan. What''s the request of that female ghost? You still need to spend your own money to buy it at that time..."


    "All right, all right..." Wu Daqiang''s mother quickly nodded and thanked her for her kindness. 300 yuan was a big sum of money in the past, but after planting watermelon at home last year, she saved thousands of yuan. Even if she gave sun Yingying 300 yuan, it was not much. In addition, the things given to the female ghost were only pricked, and it wouldn''t cost much. As long as she could solve the problem, It''s better than anything to make her son no longer stupid


    So sun Yingying opened her heavenly eyes through Wu Daqiang''s face. With the previous calculation, she already knew what was going on!


    On that day, Wu Daqiang bet with others that after sleeping all night in luanfenggang, he happened to meet a female ghost who wanted to find a husband.


    It''s just that Wu Daqiang has strong firepower, and the female ghost''s ability is not strong, so he only hooks up Wu Daqiang''s one soul and two souls, and Wu Daqiang, who has only two souls and four souls, naturally becomes a fool, but his body is still great.


    "It''s actually like this. Uncle Wu bet with others that day, and then fell in love with a female ghost on the luanfeng post. They wanted uncle Qiang to be her man. Uncle Qiang promised in his dream and was hooked away. One soul and two souls!" Sun Yingying replied, "Now, I''ll call the female ghost back, talk to her about the conditions first, marry her again, and prepare a large dowry for her to return uncle Qiang''s soul and soul... Let''s be polite before the soldiers. If this doesn''t work, I''ll do it again..."


    "OK, Yingying, you can come as you like. We don''t understand. We all listen to you!" village head Wu nodded, and Wu Daqiang''s parents echoed.


    So he came to a deep room. Then sun Yingying asked village head Wu and his parents to take Wu Daqiang to the room and close it. The doors and windows were dark.


    According to Wu Daqiang''s situation, sun Yingying drew a rune, which not only brought back Wu Daqiang''s soul, but also the female ghost.


    "Why did you rob my husband?" the ghost frowned and shouted angrily at Sun Yingying,


    "Do you mean that unsound soul?" Sun Yingying pointed to Wu Daqiang''s one soul and two souls next to the female ghost. "You find a man and a sound one. Such a fool can''t give you happiness even if you take it in the underground!"


    "But my family is poor, there is no dowry, and no one is willing to marry me, so I can only find a man, or you can take all the souls of that man away from me?" of course, the female ghost also saw Wu Daqiang''s real body. If she took away the remaining two souls and four souls in Wu Daqiang''s body, her husband would not be a fool.


    "Hehe, your mind is not small! Do you know that your actions have violated the taboo of ghosts and gods?" Sun Yingying looked at the female ghost with a smile, "It''s not wrong to want to get married, but Wu Daqiang still has a life span of 60 years. You have forcibly robbed him of one soul and two souls and made him a fool in the next few decades. It''s a felony. If you don''t know where to go, I''ll drive you out of your wits!"

 Chapter 950

    Hearing what sun Yingying said, the female ghost was frightened and stepped back two steps,.


    "I didn''t force Wu Daqiang. He promised me to be my husband!" the female ghost argued cunningly. The little girl was slightly golden. She didn''t dare to approach or take action at all. She was afraid that the rune in the little girl''s hand would make her scared.


    But the man who gave up and finally got back is a fool, but he can also help her work. She is not willing to return it like this.


    "An unmarried man, in his dream, a beautiful woman asked her if she wanted to marry a daughter-in-law. As long as she was a normal man, she would promise!" Sun Yingying replied in tears and laughter, "that''s a dream, so it doesn''t count at all. It can also be said that you deliberately lied in your dream!"


    "I don''t care who can take my man. I finally got a husband and will never let go!" the female ghost is stubborn and doesn''t want to let go of the husband easily.


    But Sun Yingying also heard something from the ghost''s words and hurriedly said: "I heard it. You just want to find a husband. If I can help you find a handsome man and prepare you with house, car, money, gold and silver treasures, are you willing to release Wu Daqiang''s soul? Think about it carefully. You find a fool to be a husband. How can there be a handsome man with more money?"


    The people around were stunned when they heard sun Yingying''s words.


    That''s what sun Yingying said about discussion... It''s really an eye opener!


    The female ghost thought for a while and looked at the fool Xianggong with only one soul and two souls around her. She thought sun Yingying''s words were also very reasonable!


    "Do you mean what you say?" the female ghost asked, half convinced. This is the second time she has dealt with human beings, and the first time is with Wu Daqiang.


    Although he has lived with Wu Daqiang''s one soul and two souls for so many years, he is a fool. He can only work, eat, drink and Lazar, but he can''t do anything else. Like an animal, female ghosts have no feelings for him.


    "Of course, I''ll keep my word. Tomorrow will be the time when the ghost gate is open. At that time, many people will come out. At that time, I''ll prepare a large dowry for you, and then I''ll marry you at the ghost gate. As long as you like it and the other party is willing, I''ll arrange the marriage for you." Sun Yingying said, especially when he saw the female ghost, he began to hesitate, proving that it should be possible.


    After thinking for a long time, the female ghost said, "well, if you prepare a rich dowry for me tomorrow and find me a good husband, I will release one soul and two souls of Wu Daqiang."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "let''s make a deal. I''ll wait for you at the ghost gate tomorrow. I promise to buy you something. If you want something special, I''ll try my best to get it for you."


    It''s all made of paper anyway. It won''t cost much.


    "I want big buildings, cars, televisions, washing machines, luxury furniture... Female ghosts rarely have a chance to get benefits. Of course, they don''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you, and I''ll prepare some nice clothes and jewelry for you. Is that all right?" Sun Yingying decided to send good people to the end and ghosts to the end.


    The female ghost listened and nodded again and again, "that''s OK. Then you''ll prepare well. See you tomorrow."


    With that, the female ghost happily took Wu Daqiang''s soul and left happily.

 Chapter 951

    When the female ghost left, sun Yingying whispered, "and then closed the heavenly eye.


    "Yingying, how is it now?" Wu Daqiang''s mother hurriedly asked, as long as she could save her son, she could do anything.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Things are going well. The ghost promised. I''ll find a good-looking man for her tomorrow and release uncle Qiang''s soul. In addition, you heard that the ghost wants a dowry. Go to the town and buy some paper, a building, a TV, a washing machine... If there is no one there, ask the boss to do it first, make more clothes and marry the ghost in a beautiful way Get out... "


    "OK, OK, I''ll get ready now. The owner of the paper shop in the town or my cousin from a distant house, no matter what I say, I have to let him get it all for me." Wu Daqiang''s father hurriedly said, pushing his bike to the town.


    Wu Daqiang''s mother gave sun Yingying 300 yuan and sent sun Yingying home.


    Village head Wu was very curious and was waiting for tomorrow evening.


    Back home, Zhao Xinying wondered, "sister Ying, you are so powerful that you can directly let the female ghost return Wu Daqiang''s one soul and two souls. If you don''t return them, she will be scared."


    "Yes, sister Ying." Li Xiaomeng nodded. "Isn''t it troublesome to do so? The masters in TV are all direct peach wood swords. A large number of yellow paper symbols were thrown out. The evil spirits immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, and ashes flew out."


    Hearing the words of two good friends, sun Yingying shook her head, "No, ghosts are not human, but they can''t be destroyed at will. Unless they are evil ghosts, I will do that without hesitation. I can not only do good deeds, but also get merit. But now it''s not all the blame for the ghost. My uncle Qiang, he sleeps on someone''s grave at leisure, talking about his daughter-in-law. The ghost wants to find a man, so he asks Wu Daqiang agreed whether he would like to be her husband or not. In this way, the two people agree with each other. The female ghost and Wu Daqiang''s soul have a red line of marriage. If I insist, the female ghost will jump over the wall or die together. Wu Daqiang can only be a fool in his life


    Sun Yingying''s words stunned Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng.


    "No wonder, sister Ying, you said that if you can negotiate and solve it, you will never do it!" Zhao Xinying understood and nodded. In fact, it''s the same with being a man and doing things.


    "Peace is precious." Li Xiaomeng nodded. "Sister Ying, I also want to see how the female ghost gets married tomorrow?"


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "that''s a female ghost, and there will be a lot of ghosts coming out when the ghost gate opens tomorrow. If I open my eyes for you, you may disturb those ghosts if you scream after you see them. Give you a ghost upper body, that''s trouble."


    The first half of sun Yingying''s sentence is the truth, and the second half is to scare Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying.


    But these two bad guys are not afraid at all, "sister Ying, I won''t. You can seal your mouth so that we can''t call it out."


    "Yes, sister Ying, let''s see it." Li Xiaomeng has a strong demand and is too curious. If she can''t see it with her own eyes, she will regret for life.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying began to "kidnap" Sun Yingying, breaking the hard bubble and making sun Yingying have to promise.

 Chapter 952

    When she came back in the evening, grandma sun Er didn''t see her granddaughter for half a month. She prepared a big table of food that her granddaughter liked to eat.


    "Can you do it?" grandma sun asked softly, "if it''s difficult, don''t do it."


    "I know, grandma, don''t worry." Sun Yingying replied, "I know myself clearly. There''s no way. I won''t help and embarrass myself."


    "That''s good. You should remember that death requires face and live suffering. We can''t just want face and don''t want inner son." grandma sun taught, "I''d rather have inner son than face, so my granddaughter can''t suffer."


    "Hehe, grandma, I remember." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "have you two remembered? But don''t be excited by others. You don''t know how many pounds and how many pounds you have. You''re swollen and fat."


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "uh huh, yes, grandma sun is right. I will remember it in the future. When something happens, think about it first."


    "Yes, there is an old man at home. If there is a treasure, it''s true. Grandma sun is the big baby at home." Li Xiaomeng praised, then saw Wen Qingshu bring a large plate of dessert, and immediately said, "sister Ying is so happy. There are two big babies at home!"


    "Cough!" old man Yun is watching TV over there, but his eyes are watching TV, but his ears have been listening to the conversation here. When necessary, he still needs to show his sense of existence.


    It is said that an old family is like a treasure. He is also an old man. Of course, he is also the big baby of the family!


    Sun Yingying heard the cough, smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Wen Qingshu stared at old man Yun, "talking. What are you coughing for?"


    "Oh, I''ve been on fire recently. My throat hurts a little. Yingying, make me some chrysanthemum and medlar tea tomorrow!" old man Yun Shanshan said with a smile and found himself a step.


    "OK, there are just a batch of chrysanthemums, which have been done!" Sun Yingying hardened down. After this period of time, he found that old man Yun was not as annoying as he appeared, so his attitude towards him also changed. After all, she was my father''s biological father and her elders at home. She couldn''t be rude.


    Wu Daqiang''s father came to the nail shop in the town. Because tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day, his business in the shop is very good.


    From time to time, people come to buy folded gold ingots, live paper, and even wreaths


    After Wu Daqiang''s father Wu Chenliang came, he entered the house, looked at the ready-made paper buildings, televisions and washing machines, and hurriedly said: "Cousin, don''t sell the buildings, washing machines, electric fans, cars and refrigerators here to others. Sell them all to me... Oh, you don''t have furniture here. You can quickly fold some more furniture for me..."


    Xu Kaimin is the owner of the paper bar shop. When he saw his cousin coming, he shouted so much at once. He was surprised and asked, "these things are burned for the dead. Why do you buy so much?"


    "Didn''t I buy it for Daqiang?" Wu Chenliang quickly replied, "by the way, there are all kinds of clothes, all kinds of colors and styles. You can cut more and put them in the box in the furniture..."


    "Oh, my big strong nephew is gone?" Xu Kaimin knew the situation of Wu Chenliang''s family. He was a little sad to hear this.

 Chapter 953

    The life of this cousin and sister-in-law is really hard. He has only one son in his life. He has become a fool. Now he sends people with white hair to people with black hair. It''s a tragedy in the world.


    Wu Chenliang was stunned when he heard that Xu Kaimin had misunderstood and quickly waved his hand to explain, "No, Daqiang is still the same as before, but I found the master. She said that it''s not really stupid for Daqiang to become stupid, but that she was hooked by a female ghost and went to be a stupid husband for the female ghost. The master has discussed with the female ghost, prepared a dowry for the female ghost, and then found a * * king for the female ghost, so she can return the one soul and two souls of Daqiang in our family , then our family Daqiang will not be stupid... "


    Xu Kaiming was shocked when he heard this. Although he opened a paper bar shop and a dead man''s business, he didn''t believe it!


    If you believe it, he may not want to do this business yet! It''s too... Too scary¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Cousin, I didn''t remind you that there are many swindlers these days. It''s not easy for you two to earn some money. My strong cousin is like this. You should be careful, but you can''t be cheated out of your savings!" Xu Kaimin, also an honest man, hurriedly reminded his cousin.


    If it is another master, Wu Chenliang may doubt or not believe it, but Sun Yingying is a real expert.


    So Wu Chenliang explained in a low voice: "cousin, it''s not that I don''t understand your kindness, but the master I''m looking for is really smart. First of all, the family has money. She won''t deliberately say that in order to cheat our family for 300 yuan! In addition, in addition to giving 300 yuan, I''ll buy everything else in your store. You''re my cousin, and you can''t fool me..."


    "If my nephew can do well, I''d be happy to give it to you without money!" Xu Kaiming said hurriedly. How could he deceive his cousin?


    This material doesn''t cost much. In fact, it takes a little effort. In those years, he also got the help of his cousin and sister-in-law. Now it''s time to pay back.


    "By the way, cousin, you haven''t said who the master is?" Xu Kaiming asked hurriedly, also very curious.


    "It''s sun Yingying, the daughter of sun Xinghai in our village, who was the first female champion in the city. It was Sun Yingying who killed Niu Niu last time..." Wu Chenliang explained in a low voice, "Since I''m reliable, your sister-in-law and I are at this age. The only hope is that Daqiang can get better, so this time you can get these things for me. The richer the better. I won''t go today. You can get more for me here..."


    When Xu Kaiming heard this, he was stunned. He immediately felt that his cousin had something to do, so he patted his chest and said quickly: "since it is so, let''s do it perfectly. We must satisfy the female ghost. Find your husband as soon as possible, and our strong soul can come back... So I don''t charge..."


    Growing watermelon this year, Wu Chenliang made a lot of money at home. Of course, he didn''t care about the hundreds of yuan, so he took it out directly and stuffed 500 yuan into Xu Kaiming''s pocket. "I know the rules of your business. If it''s unlucky, you''ll get more for me. I won''t go today, so I''ll help you here..."


    You''ve been polite to me for several times, and Xu Kaiming finally accepted the money.

 Chapter 954

    Since he received the money, Xu Kaiming took things more seriously and made a set of furniture for him, a total of 7749 pieces. The red box was filled with gold foil. There were 10 boxes of gold ingots folded from silver foil paper, and two boxes were directly ordered; There are stacks of pieces in the cabinet, all of which are cut, clothes, shoes and jewelry of various colors and styles


    Since the female ghost wants to get married, Xu Kaiming is also a talent. He pasted a tip with a large paper box, pasted red paper, and some tassels fell on the side. A big eight lift sedan was finished.


    With a sedan chair, of course, there must be a sedan chair man. Eight sedan chairs have been folded, as well as two little servant girls and two young boys who serve with them


    With so much, you can count as ten miles of red makeup in the underworld.


    All these were sent to Wu Daqiang''s house in Hongliu village overnight.


    Wu Chenliang is not at ease. Come and ask sun Yingying to see what is missing.


    When sun Yingying saw that Wu Chenliang''s yard was full, he was stunned. He was really well prepared!


    She thought that Wu Chenliang was ready; What she didn''t expect was that Wu Chenliang was ready.


    "Yingying, is there anything missing?" Wu Chenliang asked nervously when he saw sun Yingying''s expression.


    Sun Yingying quickly waved his hand and nodded, "OK, OK, enough, enough... These are enough..."


    Hearing this, Wu Chenliang was slightly relieved, "Yingying, is this thing always in our yard, or should it be sent to other places?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "put it in your yard first. After dinner, ask the villagers for help and send it to the side of luanfengzi..."


    Wu Chenliang nodded and then said, "now I''ll find someone to help deliver it after they finish dinner..."


    Most people don''t want to go there. Wu Chenliang is going to buy more cigarettes and drink and ask for help.


    "It''s all right!" Sun Yingying smiled. With her, she would never let those ghosts make trouble.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng are even more excited. They want to wait at luanfengzi in broad daylight.


    Sun Yingying sighed when he saw the eager two people and said, "it''s just that you follow me this time. If I''m not present, how far you go when you encounter such a thing. Don''t get into trouble because of curiosity..."


    "Of course, sister Ying, it''s not you who dare to go?" Li Xiaomeng quickly replied. If it wasn''t sister Ying, she wouldn''t go. She wouldn''t go if she gave her more money.


    Zhao Xinying also nodded, "I know that curiosity kills the cat!"


    "You should not only know, but also keep it in mind and do it!" Sun Yingying replied, "when the ghost gate is open, it''s 12 o''clock at midnight. You''re so energetic now that you don''t even take a nap. It''s estimated that you''ll be too sleepy to open your eyes..."


    "Yes, let''s go to sleep quickly. Sleep more during the day and you''ll be energetic at night!" Li Xiaomeng said hurriedly, "Xinying, sister Ying, you also sleep!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "well, let''s take a nap, keep our spirits up and work at night. I want you to help me then."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng pointed to her nose, "sister Ying, what can I... What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 955

    Since you want to follow me, of course you have to work!


    "You have to burn so many paper sticks for me!" Sun Yingying replied, "you can do this job. You''re not tired..."


    "Well, this job can be done." Zhao Xinying nodded with curiosity on her face.


    When I woke up, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    After dinner, village head Wu and Wu Chenliang came to sun Xinghai''s house.


    Sun Xinghai didn''t know what sun Yingying was going to do in the evening. He hurriedly asked, "village head, uncle Shen Liang, how did you come back together?"


    "Yingying helped to find the lost soul and soul of Daqiang tonight. I''ve had dinner. Ask Yingying when to move things?" Wu Chenliang replied carefully. He was afraid of sun Xinghai. Sun Yingying suddenly changed his attention.


    "Oh, this thing!" Sun Xinghai nodded. "I''ll go later."


    Seeing that his father didn''t stop him, sun Yingying replied, "start moving there now, so that it won''t be too dark for the people in the village to go."


    This is really about village head Wu and Wu Chenliang. Before, they went to the villagers to help move things. They didn''t accept their cigarettes and alcohol. They could help, but it was too dark to go.


    Wu Daqiang''s lesson made them very afraid and become fools.


    "That''s OK. I''ll take someone to move things." Wu Chenliang replied. He heard that his son could return to normal. His waist didn''t bend and his legs didn''t hurt. He seemed to have endless energy all over his body.


    When village head Wu and Wu Chenliang took people to move all their things to the flat ground on the random grave post, the timid villagers came back. Those who are brave still want to have a look with them!


    At 11:00 p.m., sun Yingying prepared things, and then asked Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng to carry a small Mazar and prepare to go to luanfengzi.


    Sun Xinghai came up wearing a dress.


    "Dad, you have to get up early every day. Don''t follow the past. Have a good rest at home at night." Sun Yingying said with concern. He didn''t want his father to work so hard.


    After hearing this, sun Xinghai shook his head, "my daughter went to luanfenggang. How can I sleep safely at home as a father?"


    "Er, er, it''s actually very simple." Sun Yingying didn''t care, but she also knew that since her father said it, it wouldn''t change. If she insisted on not letting her father go, her father wouldn''t let her go out.


    "OK, let''s go." Sun Xinghai helped to take things, then took a flashlight and stepped out.


    Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying followed closely.


    Hey, if there is little white dumpling, it will be more interesting and lively.


    Sun Yingying opened her eyes and looked at the sky outside. It was more gloomy.


    When passing the bridge at the entrance of the village, the clown child held the duckling, saw sun YingYing and jumped up, "beautiful sister, where are you going so late?"


    Sun Yingying really wants to cover her eyes. How can the child look so ugly?


    Hot eyes!


    Sun Yingying didn''t answer. He drew two geese and threw them over, "take them to play!"


    "Thank you, beautiful little sister." the clown child was even happier when he saw that there were two more little partners. After thanking sun Yingying, he jumped into the river and played with the duckling and the gosling.


    Even if there was a flashlight on the road, it was dark, deep and shallow. It took more than half an hour to get to luanfengzi.

 Chapter 956

    At this time, village head Wu, Wu Chenliang, and several brave people have been guarding here, sitting together beside the gas fire. As the night got deeper and deeper, they felt more and more flustered.


    I didn''t rest assured until I saw sun Yingying coming.


    Seeing that everyone looked bad, sun Yingying whispered, "don''t be afraid. You won''t see it later anyway. Just do what I say. If it goes well, it will be solved in an hour."


    Sun Xinghai gave the people a cigarette and said, "we don''t do anything wrong. We''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. What''s more, we''re trying to save people now. Don''t be afraid."


    Sun Xinghai was such a person. When Niuniu got on her body on the second day of junior high school, no one dared. He dared to come forward and directly knocked ergazi out.


    Sun Yingying was stunned when he saw several tables of banquets not far away, on which there were eight bowls for banquets. "Grandpa Liang, you''re too well prepared? Are you really doing banquets for that ghost?"


    "As long as I can return my son''s soul, it''s nothing to have a few tables!" Wu Chenliang said. This time, he did everything he could think of and do. I hope we can go smoothly together.


    "The female ghost may be very moved to see that you are so well prepared!" Sun Yingying smiled and looked at her watch. There were ten minutes left before the ghost door opened. "In order to prevent those ghosts from making things, I''ll draw a circle for you. You''re inside. Don''t come out in case."


    Sun Yingying finished and began to draw circles.


    Some people want to go back, but it''s too dark for them to go back alone. They can only stay. At least there are many people.


    After that, sun Yingying sat on the pony.


    Zhao Xinying pointed to her eyes, "sister Ying, hurry up!"


    Li Xiaomeng is also staring, waiting to open his eyes!


    Sun Yingying thought they had forgotten. Since they wanted to see it, they opened their eyes, so sun Yingying drew a rune on their eyes, "OK, open your eyes."


    "Oh, why do I feel different from just now?" Li Xiaomeng exclaimed, "it feels like entering another space..."


    Sun Yingying quickly points Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying''s mouth with her finger, "ha ha, so you can''t make a sound. No matter what you see, don''t be afraid. You have a peace symbol on your body. It''s okay.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng calmed down and were relieved.


    Even in summer, it is still cool and even a little chilly at midnight. Especially today''s Zhongyuan Festival, the air is filled with a more gloomy and dignified atmosphere.


    Sun Yingying stared at the place of the ghost gate, and then saw that place. The air was twisted, like ripples in the water, rippling to the edge one by one.


    A minute later, the ripples dispersed, leaving a hole, and then some ghosts floated out of the hole. But when these ghosts saw a lot of people nearby and a fire, they were stunned. They thought someone was bad for them and rushed back to the ghost door immediately.


    How dare you come out of the devil''s door?


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying stared at these ghosts and almost fainted for a moment, but they suddenly thought that they had sister Ying''s protection. There was no need to worry or fear at all.


    Thinking of this, the two soon calmed down, but they still involuntarily approached sun Yingying.

 Chapter 957

    The male ghost seemed unwilling, but he agreed to see more and more dowries on the female ghost, especially the female ghost dressed in red wedding clothes and cosmetics.


    The female ghost happily untied the red line on Wu Daqiang''s soul''s wrist, and then tied the red line directly to the male ghost''s arm.


    Sun Yingying took the jade bottle and received Wu Daqiang''s one soul and two souls.


    Under sun Yingying''s, one worships heaven and earth, two worships the Lord of hell, and three worships the old moon¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, the woman got on the sedan chair, the man rode on the high horse, and the servant behind carried a rich dowry and entered the ghost gate.


    Sun Yingying felt relieved that the matter was finally completed. All that remained was to send Wu Daqiang''s soul and soul to Wu Daqiang''s body.


    At this time, sun Yingying saw the eyes of some of the ghosts flashing, wanted to do bad things, and then asked someone to bring him some benefits.


    At this time, sun Yingying threw a rune directly into the air, and then said coldly, "it''s a golden rune. As long as you have evil thoughts and stay in the world, if you do bad things, these runes will directly destroy you. If you don''t believe it, you can try..."


    An evil ghost didn''t believe in evil and rushed at Wu Chenliang. Just before he jumped on Wu Chenliang, the bright spot on his own body had exploded, and he was scared to death. There was not even a residue left.


    Seeing such a picture, these thoughtful ghosts dare not continue to have bad thoughts any more. They just come out to let out the wind. If they have family, they can go and have a look. If they don''t have any, turn around, eat some banquet and go back¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Until the first cock crowing in the village, the ghosts had returned and returned to the ghost gate again. Then when the sky turned white, the ghost gate was completely closed.


    Things have finally won a phased victory!


    Many people dare not sleep and keep yawning. Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng have red eyes and are sleepy and yawning.


    Sun Yingying said, "well, finish the work and send this soul back."


    Wu Chenliang was very surprised and trembled with excitement¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Xinghai quickly greeted everyone and went back together.


    Although the people in the village didn''t see those ghosts last night, they seemed to be able to feel the lingering fear. Fortunately, there were many people.


    This is the ghost gate. When you go back, you must tell your family not to let others come, so as not to be caught by the ghost.


    Back in the village, sun Xinghai accompanied his daughter to Wu Chenliang''s house.


    At this time, Wu Daqiang slept very sweet and snored. Han ate and drank, and was well taken care of by his parents. Sun Yingying released Wu Daqiang''s one soul and two souls from the jade bottle. It may be that it took too long to leave the body. The two souls didn''t want to go in.


    Sun Yingying clapped hard and directly photographed all the two souls who wanted to rebel into Wu Daqiang''s body. In order to prevent one soul and two souls from leaving the body without authorization, sun Yingying drew a rune in the center of Wu Daqiang''s eyebrows. With a flash of gold, the one soul and two souls were completely honest and integrated with the rest of the souls.


    At this time, Wu Daqiang slowly opened his eyes, and then saw a lot of people around him, with a proud expression on his face, "I won. Where''s the wine from the second pillar?"


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t cry or laugh. Wu Daqiang actually remembered the gambling appointment before becoming a fool.

 Chapter 958

    Wu Chenliang was so angry that he stamped his feet and slapped Wu Daqiang in the face, which seemed to vent his worries and worries over the years. "You bastard, you''ve been stupid for 11 years, and you still want to drink... If you go to the cemetery again in the future, I won''t kill you..."


    Wu Daqiang was stunned, and then looked around carefully. His father was much older, the village head was much older, and sun Xinghai changed even more¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time, Wu Daqiang''s mother threw herself on her son, "son, you are finally well, and you are not stupid at last..."


    Wu Daqiang scratched his head. He didn''t understand what was going on, but when he saw his mother crying and laughing and his father angry and angry, he immediately dared not speak¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing this, sun Xinghai said, "uncle and aunt, please tell Daqiang what happened these years. We also stayed up all night and went back to have a rest."


    Wu Chenliang was too busy to reprimand his son and hurriedly said, "my son is not stupid today. It''s all the credit of YingYing and the villagers. I kowtow to everyone..."


    Sun Xinghai grabbed Wu Chenliang, who was kneeling. "It''s all from the villagers. It''s right to help. Well, don''t say it. Talk about it. Daqiang should be sensible this time. Now there''s no shortage of money at home. Hurry up and tell Daqiang about his daughter-in-law and father. Maybe you can hold your great grandchildren next year


    This made Wu Chenliang and his wife smile, and their emotions were not out of control as they were just now


    "It''s a little hard. Let''s go home and have a rest. We''ll put wine at my house in the evening, and the villagers will drink." Wu Chenliang certainly can''t let the villagers work in vain, so he hurriedly said.


    When the crowd dispersed, Wu Daqiang''s home was quiet again.


    In his parents'' explanation, Wu Daqiang knew that he had been stupid for 11 years and was robbed by his ghost daughter-in-law. He was startled and couldn''t do such a stupid thing in the future.


    Seeing his old parents, Wu Daqiang was sad. "Parents, don''t worry. I''ll work hard and let you live a good life."


    "OK, OK!" the three of the family cried again.


    After reading it, Wu Chenliang slept for a while, went to the town to make arrangements for the wine and vegetables in the evening, and even called his cousin from the paper bar shop to thank the villagers who helped last night.


    Wu Daqiang''s mother didn''t do anything else, so she went to find Wang Cuiping, said that her family was strong, and asked Wang Cuiping to help tell her daughter-in-law.


    After Wang Cuiping heard what she said, she came to have a look and found that Wu Daqiang was really good.


    "Aunt, Daqiang is fine. I''m happy to be my sister-in-law. Don''t worry. I''ll help." Wang Cuiping promised, but she was worried that Wu Daqiang''s recovery was only temporary. If she said that the girl came, wouldn''t it hurt the girl''s family?


    But Wu Daqiang''s recovery is a good thing after all. She is not good to say some depressed words in front of Wu Daqiang''s happy mother.


    "Those thank you, Cuiping. If you can say it, I''ll give you 500 yuan to thank the media gift." Wu Daqiang''s mother said. If you give more money, Wang Cuiping can work hard.


    As soon as Wang Cuiping heard that there was 500 yuan, she fell in love. "OK, aunt, wait, I know Daqiang is not young. You are always anxious to have grandchildren, but you can''t fool around looking for a daughter-in-law. You should find someone who has a temper and is suitable, so that you can be with Meimei..."

 Chapter 959

    Wang Cuiping said these words to delay time. Is it good for her to observe Wu Daqiang? Although she likes to earn some matchmaking money for running errands, she doesn''t want to say that her kiss is not good. And beautiful, she can take the money at ease.


    After listening to Wu Daqiang''s mother, although she recognized it very much, she was too worried. After all, her son was not young, "it would be hard for Cuiping."


    Wu Daqiang''s mother left a few kilograms of snacks and left happily.


    After thinking about it, Wang Cuiping knows that sun Yingying found Wu Daqiang one soul and two souls. What''s the situation of Wu Daqiang? Sun Yingying knows best. So after cleaning up the house, she came here with a PU fan.


    Sun Yingying ate in the morning and slept until noon.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng are also hungry. After dinner, they are enjoying the cool. After watching the good play, they should go home.


    Sun Yingying gave her a massage and brought some specialties for them to take back.


    Sun Yingying was teasing her two younger brothers. When she saw Wang Cuiping coming and chatting with her grandmother over there, she didn''t go there.


    The king has a big mouth. Come to their house. There must be something wrong.


    After a while, Wang Cuiping looked over and whispered, "second aunt, aunt Wu asked me to help tell Daqiang what to say. My man came back in the morning and told me Daqiang was good, but I''m afraid I''ll be stupid in the future. If I told you a good girl, wouldn''t it hurt others?"


    Grandma sun smiled. Wang Cuiping came to inquire about Wu Daqiang, but it''s better to know in advance. It''s better to make it clear than getting married and cheating!


    "Yingying, your uncle Qiang, are you all right and not stupid in the future?" grandma sun asked. She was also very curious.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, it''s all right. Don''t worry about matchmaking."


    Wang Cuiping was relieved when she heard this. "Hey, we Yingying are little immortals, so I''m relieved. Daqiang is thirty-one, but he looks good, has strength and can work. In addition, the watermelons in our village are planted in greenhouses and live a rich life. He can also say a good girl!"


    "Ha ha, you''ll have to bother!" grandma Sun said with a smile. Wang Cuiping is greedy for cheap, but the matchmaking is still good. Good and bad. Let the two families understand in advance, run more times in advance, let the young people see more times, and get along well after marriage.


    The seven or eight young men in the village are all media told by Wang Cuiping, and they are all doing well.


    This is why Sun Yingying is willing to tell her the truth even though she doesn''t like Wang Cuiping.


    "That''s certain. They are all from the village. They live happily and happily. There is light on my face!" Wang Cuiping said with a smile and exchanged greetings with grandma sun. Then she went home in a rage and asked Wu Daqiang to tell her daughter-in-law.


    Liu Meihua chuckled, "Mom, this Wang Cuiping is really capable. Just talking about media can earn two or three thousand a year


    "Hehe, some people are good at doing these things." grandma Sun said with a smile, "by the way, Yingying, what kind of good thing did you say you wanted to do before?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "In fact, I just saw that it was too difficult to go to school in our village and several surrounding villages. I thought to see if I could build a primary school in our village so that children could go to school at home without going so far away from the town

 Chapter 960

    This is what sun Yingying has always wanted to do. In the past, there was not much money, but now there is a lot of money in hand, which can be operated. After spending the money, she can get more merit.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing!" grandma sun nodded. "Before, I supported the villagers and said that the children went to school. They were cheated by human traffickers. On rainy days, they went to the roadside and rolled to the bottom of the ditch... If we could build a primary school in our village, the children in our village and several small villages around would be blessed!"


    Wen Qingshu thought, "I have money and no place to spend. I''ll donate money to you..."


    "Well, I have some money in my hand, and I donate it too..."


    Old man Yun came back from a walk and heard this, "the money thing is easy to solve. The key is whether the town and county can set up schools in Hongliu village and allow them to build schools?"


    "Then the village head has to go to the town and the county... The second grandma Sun said," let your father go too. It seems that your father has become a deputy to the National People''s Congress this year. Since he represents the people, he will do practical things on behalf of the people. It''s very good to build bridges, roads and schools... "


    Village head Wu strolled over and chatted with old man Yun. He just heard this and patted his thigh, "Yingying, can you really raise funds to build a school?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "village head Wu, you can calculate how many children there are in the surrounding villages and how big they need to be built. You can make a simple accounting and report a number to me."


    Village head Wu Shanshan smiled, "I fought with the friends of the village heads of those four villages and was also thinking about building schools. After all, the town is too far away. The children are small and almost abducted by traffickers... There are more than 500 in the four villages at the age of primary school, which is enough to build a large school, which needs almost one million..."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded a million yuan, which was not much, "That''s OK, that''s OK. I''ll take the lead in preparing for this money. As for how to run down with the town and county, it''s up to you village chiefs. After all, we need teachers to build a good school. We''re a rural school. Those teachers may not be willing to come to class. At that time, our village can give those teachers financial subsidies and bonuses..."


    In the past, the head of Wu Village didn''t dare, but now they have money in Hongliu village. The surrounding villages have made a lot of money by raising pigs and watermelon with them.


    "Well, I''ll call them when I get back later, and then contact them to come to my house to discuss this matter!" village head Wu said with a smile. If this thing can be done, the children in the village will be happy.


    You can finish primary school in the school near the village and go to junior high school when you are twelve or thirteen, so that adults can rest assured.


    In the evening, Wu Chenliang invited sun Xinghai. Sun Yingying went to drink and eat. Sun Yingying didn''t go, so he asked his father sun Xinghai to go.


    Village head Wu also told everyone at the dinner table that he wanted to build a school. Sun Xinghai immediately agreed and worked together.


    A few days later, village head Wu, sun Xinghai and the heads of four other villages came to the town and expressed their ideas about building a school.


    In fact, people in the government also intend to build schools, but they are not allowed by finance and have no money.

 Chapter 961

    Now, village head Wu and sun Yinhai directly assure the mayor that as long as they can ensure that teachers can come to the school to teach and pay teachers, several villages will solve the remaining money to build the school together, and caring people will donate money.


    You can build a school without paying for the school. Of course, the leader is willing to build a school, which is also a political achievement!


    Village head Wu, who had felt some difficulties, did not expect to make this thing so smoothly. He returned to the village happily and began to study where to build a school. Finally, the manuscript was the most broad, large enough, close to the other four villages and in the middle.


    Village head Wu didn''t dare to decide. After all, the place was in a chaotic grave post. It was a ghost gate. If the school was built there and the students had an accident there, there would be big trouble.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. He didn''t care and explained: "In fact, it''s no big deal. Those random grave posts are left behind before. There are no evil spirits. Then I''ll go there to do things and gather them. The place will be clean. By then, the place will be flattened and the school will be built. The students will be strong and there are many people. It will soon be able to reverse the atmosphere of randomly turning manuscripts and become a good place..."


    Village head Wu was very happy when he heard this, "Yingying, thank you. When the school is built, an inscription must be erected in front of the school to record the donors and those who have contributed to the school..."


    Sun Yingying nodded and did good deeds. She didn''t mind leaving her name for others to praise her.


    After that, sun Yingying personally went to the town to buy some things she needed. If she did this well, she could go to school at ease.


    Those wandering old ghosts, under the coercion and inducement of sun Yingying, went to reincarnation. For a time, the luanfeng Gang near Hongliu village became clean, and there was no feeling of crows barking and dark wind.


    Sun Yingying took out the drawings, and then wrote and painted in various places. Where to build a house, where to build a canteen, where is the playground, and finally the local flag on the flag raising platform is the eye of the whole school¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    For a period of time, sun Yingying followed the construction teams organized by several villages to level the chaotic graves. Since the school is to be built, the best one should be built. In order to save space, leave more places and build gardens and playgrounds, so the teaching building is a three-story building at the corner of L, with 100 classrooms for the chief engineer, which is enough for students of six ages in the primary school.


    In addition, the teacher''s teaching building has another room, a large library, a small canteen and classroom dormitories to accommodate the assigned teachers.


    When village head Wu saw so many plans, he swallowed his saliva and asked nervously, "Yingying, according to your plan, one million... One million seems not enough..."


    Of course, sun Yingying knew that one million was not enough. He smiled and asked, "village head, how much can five villages charge?"


    Village head Wu frowned, "if you want to collect money, you can''t be tough, you can only be voluntary. After all, when we build schools, it''s also voluntary, not stipulated by the state. Some people are willing to pay, and some people are not willing to pay... I guess it''s a lot to be able to pay 200000..."

 Chapter 962

    Sun Yingying thought, "if you don''t want to pay, you don''t want to. Anyway, I will bless the merit monument of the school. If you are willing to donate money, or donate more, their children will get more power of Wenchang and study harder..."


    People who don''t donate money can only get the chance to go to school normally. She won''t give more to others.


    It''s not that sun Yingying is stingy, because the village has made a lot of money by raising pigs and selling watermelon. Hongliu village and the surrounding villages have a lot of income and are not poor.


    Because the watermelon and pig were purchased by his father sun Xinghai, sun Yingying can calculate how much money each family made. It''s OK for each family to donate hundreds or thousands of dollars. After all, every family has children and has to go to school.


    Five villages, nearly two thousand households, a family of five hundred, can also have one million, not less than 200000 as it is now.


    But some people think that after the primary school is built, they can still go to school without paying a penny. In that case, why donate money?


    If some families are in difficulty, they can donate less, ten or twenty dollars, which is also the intention.


    In fact, on the contrary, those who don''t pay a penny are not family difficulties, but those who have good family conditions, which makes sun Yingying a little angry.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, village head Wu was stunned. He didn''t know what it was, but he knew that Wenchang star was an immortal who blessed academic progress!


    In this way, the power of Wenchang should be the aura and luck that can help children learn.


    Thinking of this, village head Wu was not calm at once, and then whispered, "Yingying, can the more you donate, the more Wenchang power you can get, so that your children can study well?"


    "In theory... Sun Yingying thought," Wenchang''s power can''t make children smart, but it can help children want to read... "


    If you want to read, that''s good.


    In addition to genius, the rest are ordinary people. The difference is whether they want to read or study hard. Village head Wu is a shrewd man. He immediately wants to understand what''s going on.


    "Well, I''ll publicize it again and hope to get more donations." village head Wu said mysteriously. Of course, such good things should be strongly supported.


    The ancestors of the Wu family also gave Jinshi. Maybe his grandson Xiaoshi can also be promising.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so hard. Some people don''t want to donate. It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to force. Some of my friends and I can donate the rest of the money." Sun Yingying said. He wanted to do something good. He didn''t have to ask others to pay, or some people speculated and took tricks, which is not worth advocating.


    Village head Wu nodded. "Although you can help, how can you say that our children go to school. They used to be poor and have no way to make money, but now they are different. But they still don''t pay attention to education, or they still want to be opportunistic. That''s wrong. OK, Yingying, don''t worry. I know."


    With that, when village head Wu came home, he smoked and asked his wife, "how much money do we have in our family?"


    Aunt Wu thought, "last year, I planted watermelon in the greenhouse. In addition to the flowers, there were fifteen thousand. What do you ask for money?"

 Chapter 963

    Village head Wu thought for a while and finally made a decision. In order to make a difference for the children in the future, he fought once and said, "I want to donate all the money to build the school..."


    "What? What are you talking about? I didn''t seem to hear you clearly just now?" aunt Wu asked hurriedly, with an unbelievable look on her face. It was fifteen thousand, not a dollar five or fifteen dollars. "Did you just say you donated all the money at home?"


    Village head Wu nodded, "yes, I want to donate, build a good school, and our little stone can go to school well


    "Don''t even think about it. My family donated 1000 yuan, which is the largest in the village. You''re not satisfied and want to donate 10000 yuan. I donated all the money in my family. It''s just a dream to talk big!" aunt Wu quickly retorted that men should never donate all their savings. He and she are going to use the money to build a new house, Also put on that kind of bright and clean building.


    When village head Wu heard this, he patted his thigh, "what do you know, bitch? I have long hair and short insight. I''m doing good deeds for our little stone to earn the power of Wenchang..."


    "I don''t care if you are the power of Wenchang or Wuchang!" aunt Wu scolded. "My family saved this money to build a house. You donated it. What do you use to build a house?"


    Village head Wu knew that if he didn''t explain clearly, his wife would never agree to donate the money, so he whispered: "I don''t donate money for no reason. I just heard Yingying say that the more money I donate, we can get more power of Wenchang in that school, that is, we can bless Xiaoshi''s ability to study hard, be smart and make progress... Think, if we Xiaoshi is as smart as Yingying in the future, we will honor our ancestors if we are admitted to the University in Beijing and become an official ... besides, we can earn money again in a year or two. Our house can still live. It''s good. We can build a house in another year or two... "


    Aunt Wu was stunned after hearing this, "is this really Yingying''s words?"


    "I''m not a fool. Why donate so much money for no reason?" village head Wu stared. "My family doesn''t have too much money to spend. Anyway, you must listen to me..."


    Aunt Wu hesitated for a moment and then said, "if Yingying said it, then... Then I agree. It''s a big deal to do it again for a year or two..."


    When the son and daughter-in-law of village head Wu heard that they were going to donate all the money, they also felt that the old couple were crazy. But under the explanation of village head Wu, even if they didn''t believe in village head Wu, they also believed in sun Yingying''s ability. Now every family has only one child. Of course, they hope the child will become a talent, so they agreed to donate money.


    Later, village head Wu launched village heads of other villages to publicize in the village, but with little effect.


    However, the people of Hongliu village have a good relationship with village head Wu. When they heard that village head Wu donated all his family money, they came to inquire. After getting the explanation from village head Wu, someone also came to sun Yingying to inquire, which is similar to what village head Wu said.


    Originally, every family in Hongliu village donated money, but it''s more or less different, but now I hear what sun Yingying said about the power of Wenchang. Of course, I also want to make my children become talents!

 Chapter 964

    So he who had donated a hundred donated a thousand; The original 500 donated 1000 or 2000; Originally 1000, 5000, 6000¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In this way, the donation of Hongliu village is two or three times more than before!


    Originally, Wu Yumei donated one hundred because of her kindness, but later Qi Hongying heard about the power of Wenchang. In addition, she was pregnant and donated five thousand with her own private house money¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wu Yumei found out and blocked the door and scolded her daughter-in-law for losing her family.


    Qi Hongying was pregnant. Wu Yumei couldn''t fight, so she hit Liu Daming. "That loser, you don''t care?"


    "Mom, my second aunt also donated five thousand. Besides, the money belongs to our young couple. If we donate it, we will donate it. That''s to build a school and do good deeds." Liu Daming dared not avoid his mother''s twisting his ears and showed his teeth in pain.


    "That''s five thousand, five thousand!" Wu Yumei''s eyes were about to crack. "By the way, where did you get the private money? Didn''t I tell you before? There''s private money. Give it to me and I''ll save it for you!"


    Liu Daming shook his head, "that won''t work. Just save my father''s private money. I''m going to be a father soon. I have to save my private money for my daughter-in-law!"


    Wu Yumei was so angry at this that she said, "you fool, you unfilial son..."


    "Mom, don''t do this. It''s all for the sake of children''s success. I can''t study. Maybe my son can do it?" Liu Daming argued forcefully. "And ah, my second aunt is so smart that she never does anything at a loss. She also donated 5000


    "That''s also a fool. Five thousand yuan... Liu Daming, you unfilial son who married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother, I''ll kill you today..." Wu Yumei cried bitterly. How nice it would be to give her the money!


    "Don''t just hit me. Er Ming has just got married and has no children. He donated 5000 yuan. If you want to fight, you should fight Er Ming... Liu Daming decided to bring disaster to the East and can''t bear his mother''s anger alone.


    "What? Er Ming also donated 5000 yuan?" Wu Yumei stared and couldn''t believe it. "That''s 10000... 10000..."


    Before she finished this sentence, Wu Yumei turned her eyes and fainted painfully.


    "Mom, mom... Dad, my mother fainted... Liu Daming hurriedly carried my mother to the Liu family''s old house. The whole family was pinching people and cold towels¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡®


    After some tossing, I finally woke up!


    "Oh, hey, my ten thousand yuan... These two unfilial sons have a long tail. If they marry their daughter-in-law, they forget their mother!" Wu Yumei cried weakly.


    Old man Liu asked, "what 10000 yuan?"


    Wu Yumei replied angrily, "Dad, take good care of Daming. Er Ming, these two silly children donated 5000 yuan each, and we lost 10000 yuan..."


    "How much?" old lady Liu came out of the house and didn''t hear clearly.


    "Da Ming 5000, er Ming 5000, that''s 10000 yuan!" Wu Yumei replied, feeling so distressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    Old lady Liu fainted painfully before she cried when she heard so much money.


    If someone is pinched, such as cool oil and balm, it wakes the old lady up, and then a heavy scolding becomes a double scolding¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 965

    Ten thousand dollars, that''s ten thousand dollars!


    Old man Liu and boss Liu also wanted to go to the village head to get the money back. They were held by Liu Daming and Liu Erming. The two brothers managed to save a good reputation, but they can''t let the family destroy it.


    The farce of the Liu family spread to the village and was laughed at for a long time. However, everyone gradually treated Liu Daming and Liu Erming differently. They were not as rogue and unreasonable as the Liu family.


    After the vigorous publicity of village head Wu, Hongliu village alone raised 420000. Other villages were stunned when they heard that Hongliu village was a fool.


    However, the village heads who have a good relationship with village head Wu, although they don''t believe sun Yingying''s words very much, have also increased some money and donated two thousand, but some villagers, some rich, still don''t donate¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the second mobilization by village head Wu and others, five villages raised 540000. At that time, the school will have a merit monument on which all the heads of households who donated will be written.


    The rest of sun Yingying Bala''s own passbook and dividends, as well as the money he used to see a doctor, look at his face and sell Ping''an symbols, directly collected 500000 yuan. Sun Xinghai took 200000 yuan, Wen Qingshu 200000 yuan, old man Yun 200000 yuan, grandson''s second grandmother 50000 yuan, old Xia and old Li who saw a doctor at Sun Yingying''s house donated 50000 yuan, Yun Enze 100000 yuan and Yun Enya, Yun Enhui is 50000 yuan per person¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In this way, sun Yingying''s family alone donated 1.45 million, and with the funds raised by five villages, there was 1.99 million.


    Zhao Fucai heard that sun Yingying was going to raise money to build a primary school. Of course, he couldn''t help saying, so Zhao Fucai took 200000 and Zhao Xinying 200000. Chef Li 200000, Li Xiaomeng 100000, that''s 700000.


    This is 2.69 million, a little short, but not much.


    We can start work now. The follow-up is not enough. She can get a dividend at that time. Just fill it up.


    Zheng Nanan and Zhao Xiangyun learned from Li Xiaomeng that sun Yingying wanted to build a school for his hometown. They also came to support him and told their parents.


    As the new richest man in Honghai County, the Zheng family and his wife donated 300000 to sun Yingying''s face, and so did Zhao Xiangyun''s family. With Zheng Nannan and Zhao Xiangyun, they donated 40000 yuan.


    The total donation reached 3.23 million, enough to build a very good school.


    When the town government saw so many donations, it was also surprised. Although the above leaders have some ideas about the money, the County Education Bureau has said that all the money is used to build the school, and promised that once the school is built, teachers will be arranged to come here for classes in the new semester.


    Village head Wu paid more attention at this time. Unexpectedly, the donations could really be collected. He immediately worried about the young and middle-aged people in several villages to form a construction team.


    In addition, Wu Liangcai, who is responsible for building a house, has no qualification to build such a house, but he knows very well about building a house. He helps contact the raw materials behind village head Wu, supervises the construction team and works hard¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The names of all the donors are engraved on the rows of bluestones at the school gate, arranged from more to less. Sun Yingying engraved many runes of the power of Wenchang on these inscriptions.


    When the school was built, it began to play a role.

 Chapter 966

    The new school has been built in an orderly manner. Sun Yingying has told Wu Liangcai what he should do before, and asked him to supervise the construction team to build a house according to her requirements, otherwise he won''t give money.


    As long as money is mentioned, Wu Liangcai ensures that everything can be very cautious and effective. The construction team builds the house in an orderly manner according to sun Yingying''s requirements.


    Master Xia and master Li have lived in sun Yingying''s house for a whole month. Now it''s time to change their dressing. Sun Yingying gives them a pulse. They are recovering well.


    "You''re recovering well. I''ll prescribe and boil medicine for you." Sun Yingying smiled. "In fact, you can go back. There''s no need to stay in this small mountain village..."


    Mr. Xia took a deep breath, smiled and said, "there are also small mountain villages in the small mountain village. The air is better than the green mountain sanatorium in Shanghai stock market, and our bodies are constantly recovering. Let''s not go for the time being."


    Old man Li nodded and thought, "Hey, when I''m old, I want to be clean. Those children are busy on weekdays. We don''t have time. We''re in the green mountain sanatorium, just like here..."


    "Yes, if I don''t go, I want to ask the village head if I can buy a piece of land here to build a house? In this way, I don''t have to rent your house all the time." master Xia said with emotion, but he also talked about it. In fact, he can''t put down the prosperity of Shanghai stock market.


    After watching for three months, his condition is completely stable, or he is well, he still wants to go back to the Shanghai stock market.


    "Oh, I can''t. when I go back, my children can''t become useful. I have to watch." old man Li said in a deep voice, with a melancholy expression, but he was in good health. He was very satisfied to be able to stand up, live on crutches and walk around. When you don''t even need a crutch, that''s even better.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m going to school in the provincial capital in half a month and won''t be at home. In addition, I''ll see you once a month. I''ll go home or you can go to the provincial capital at that time..."


    Sun Yingying has experienced too many things this summer vacation. The only regret is that Xiaobai Tuanzi left and became one with Bai Yixiu. Even if it can be changed back to the body, it has become larger.


    In addition, although Bai Yixiu''s character has Xiaobai Tuanzi''s personality, it is destined to be no longer Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Although sun Yingying knows that this is the chance of Xiaobai Tuanzi, sun Yingying still misses Xiaobai Tuanzi very much and thanks it for its help and encouragement all the time.


    Grandma sun and Wen Qingshu are particularly worried that their granddaughter will go to school in the provincial capital and no one will take care of her. They are particularly worried.


    Grandma sun Er helped take care of Da Zhuang at home. Er Zhuang couldn''t get away from going to the provincial capital. Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua are busy with their family business and pig farm, and they are even more busy.


    So Wen Qingshu volunteered, "although I like it here, I think our granddaughter goes to school in the provincial capital alone. How can I go and get a house near the school..."


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the discussion from her family. "In fact, I can live on campus


    "Six people live in a dormitory. How do you sleep?" Wen Qingshu shook his head. "You don''t have to say. Anyway, you can come back every month. It''s settled

 Chapter 967

    Family memories, devoted to this issue. Parents should not ignore their granddaughter because of her strong ability.


    "But... Grandma sun Er shook her head and said nothing, but," my granddaughter is so good-looking. I have to watch it... "


    "Er, grandma, in fact, you think too much... Sun Yingying wants to explain, but he can''t get in his mouth. In fact, there''s no need to mobilize the public!


    "Do you think more? It''s not what you say. We has the final say." Wen Qing nodded. "Three years in high school is very important. Grandma is with you, your grandmother, your parents can be assured."


    Old man Yun is very careful. He thinks that Wen Qingshu will follow sun Yingying to the provincial capital. He will go too. When sun Yingying goes to school, isn''t it just him and Wen Qingshu left at home?


    Uh huh, good!


    "Yes, Yingying, don''t refuse." old man Yun echoed, "you don''t have to worry about the house. I''ll arrange it."


    Under sun Yingying''s objection, her family had discussed it, and she could only accept it unconditionally.


    Before the start of school, sun Yingying went to talk to village head Wu. Wu Liangcai stressed again that we should monitor the quality and planning of the school building.


    Village head Wu trusts sun Yingying very much. Of course, he will not relax. Now he goes to see it every day and supervises with Wu Liangcai. Be sure to use every penny and do it according to sun Yingying''s requirements.


    There was nothing to do at home. Sun Yingying went to school with her grandmother and her schoolbag on her back. Old man Yun naturally followed him with joy.


    Seeing the far away car, Liu Meihua asked curiously, "Mom, do you think it''s still possible for mother-in-law and father-in-law?"


    Grandma sun Er shook her head, smiled and said, "your father-in-law is naturally happy, but your mother-in-law is stubborn and may not agree so easily. After all, how deep she loved in those years, how deep she was hurt. However, you don''t have to worry. After all, there are two sons and grandchildren between two people. Even if she doesn''t remarry, it''s the same as her family."


    Sun Xinghai smiled. "I''m a son. Just be filial to them. As for the things between them, we don''t get involved."


    "Oh, I didn''t get involved, so I felt curious." Liu Meihua smiled. She also knew about her father-in-law and mother-in-law. She couldn''t control it, but her curiosity couldn''t stop.


    "Haha, it''s good to have a little mind when you are old. Use your brain to save Alzheimer''s disease." grandma Sun said with a smile, which is still learned from her granddaughter sun Yingying.


    This year, grandma sun had a good time.


    Originally, I was worried that my son might change in the future, but my son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter are the same as before.


    The son''s biological mother is a kind and elegant person, and she treats YingYing and her two grandchildren equally, so grandson''s second grandmother has nothing to worry about and lives a peaceful and beautiful life.


    Liu Meihua took her mother-in-law''s arm and said, "Da Zhuang, er Zhuang will work hard."


    "They are all my grandchildren, and I also like children. It''s no hard work." grandma Sun said with a smile. "I''m very satisfied with our family''s life now. Even now I close my eyes, I can smile. When I see your short-lived father-in-law, I will show off to him. He doesn''t work hard and doesn''t live a good life. I have more good days than him

 Chapter 968

    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Liu Meihua couldn''t cry or laugh, "Mom, you are in good health, Yingying will have such good medical skills, which will certainly bless your long life. Our future days will be better. Don''t say the words of closing your eyes or not. Xinghai and I don''t want to listen!"


    "Ha ha, OK, I know. I must live a long life. I have to see Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang grow up and marry a daughter-in-law!" grandma sun smiled and went home with her daughter-in-law. She was happy every day. Of course, she can live a long life.


    The life at home is plain, warm and happy.


    Sometimes Mr. Xia and Mr. Li envy it, but every family has scriptures that are difficult to read, especially those of rich people. Fortunately, the family is rich and better than ordinary people.


    Sun YingYing and grandma are sitting in a car, followed by old man Yun''s car.


    Sun Yingying turned his head and smiled through the glass behind him. "Grandma, Grandpa Yun followed."


    "He prepared the house, and we can''t stop him if he wants to go." Wen Qingshu smiled with a proud look, and turned to peek at the car behind him. "He is such a person. The more he ignores him, the more he makes progress!"


    Sun Yingying chuckles. This is a "holiday" between grandma and old man Yun. She is a junior, but she can''t get involved in these things.


    "Grandma, this time I went to the capital and lived in the old house of the cloud family. I found some things." Sun Yingying said softly, "it seems that these things are related to you and grandpa cloud, but you were not in the capital at that time and I couldn''t operate, so I didn''t deal with them."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qingshu was stunned and puzzled. "I''ve left the capital for a long time, especially the old cloud house. I haven''t been there since the divorce. How can there be anything and things related to me?"


    Sun Yingying frowned. "I don''t know. It''s still a swimming pool. There must be something buried below, which can continuously produce evil spirit."


    "Ah?" Wen Qingshu was stunned. "So... Will these affect the children?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "It doesn''t seem to have any impact on the younger generation, but it has some impact on you and grandpa Yun, but it needs you to go together. You weren''t there at that time, and I didn''t know what was going on, so I drew runes to suppress those evil spirits, so grandma, don''t worry. I''ll take a closer look when I go to the capital for the new year this year."


    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu nodded, "well, we really should find out. There is a swimming pool in the old house of the cloud family. I don''t know if it was the one before?"


    "Yes, housekeeper Yun said that the former swimming pool was the same in size and place as before. Even if Qi Jiamei renovated it several times later, it was repaired according to the previous swimming pool, and there was no change." Sun Yingying replied that some things should be solved when the time is ripe. We can''t delay and waste each other''s time and time.


    After hearing this, Wen qingshuzi thought carefully, and then suddenly opened his eyes. "Do you think that swimming pool has anything to do with Qi Jiamei? At first, I didn''t know she was with old man Yun. Under her persuasion, she built the swimming pool, but she helped build it. At that time, I thought she was a good friend, so I didn''t pay attention to it..."

 Chapter 969

    The more Wen Qingshu said, the more she felt creepy. She thought sun Yingying might find something strange.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m here. No matter what the swimming pool did, I can help you solve it."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Wen Qingshu nodded, "my granddaughter, great!"


    "Hehe, grandma, you too." Sun Yingying praised and said that no matter what means Qi Jiamei used, sun Yingying would find out the truth and let Qi Jiamei''s plot fall short of success.


    With sun Yingying, Wen Qingshu is happy. Although this granddaughter is young, she can do great things. She is not an ordinary child.


    Along the way, sun YingYing and Wen Qingshu talked and laughed, but they were also happy.


    Four hours'' drive to the provincial capital.


    Before, old man Yun asked people to prepare the house, so when they came, someone prepared food and just had lunch.


    Old man Yun is quite careful. These meals are the favorite of sun YingYing and Wen Qingshu. With enough food and drink, the two old people were in bad spirits and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Sun Yingying also went back to her room, then called Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying and asked her to buy duplicate materials and stationery in the afternoon.


    The Li Xiaomeng family also came to the provincial capital of. They bought a house near the No. 1 middle school. Hu Xiaolan and her son and daughter have lived here.


    Li Xiaomeng can''t ride a bike. She can only be sent by the driver at home. Zhao Xinying likes riding as always.


    When I woke up, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying just came over.


    Sun Yingying changed into a beautiful skirt and carried a backpack. "Grandma, Grandpa Yun, Xiaomeng and Xinying and I went to buy review materials. We may have some snacks outside in the evening, so don''t wait for me for dinner."


    "Do you have any money with you?" Wen Qingshu asked. "You pay for the treat."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "take it, grandma. Bye, Grandpa Yun."


    Sun Yingying went out with Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying. They didn''t need a driver and decided to take a bus.


    "Sister Ying, why don''t you take a bus instead of a car?" Li Xiaomeng was puzzled and looked at Sun Yingying in surprise. There were many people in the bus and it was uncomfortable.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m going shopping. I don''t want those bodyguards to follow."


    "Yes, let''s go shopping. How embarrassed we are to have so many people around us!" Zhao Xinying nodded and agreed with sun Yingying.


    She is a martial artist now. It''s a shame that she needs bodyguards when she goes out.


    The girl practicing martial arts in phase II is so proud and charming!


    Li Xiaomeng is usually picked up by a driver and has no bodyguard, so she doesn''t care.


    "Oh, I really want to have no coins!" Li Xiaomeng frowned. "Wait, I''ll change coins!"


    "No, there are conductors on it. You can buy tickets and change money." Zhao Xinying grabbed Li Xiaomeng. Although she didn''t take a bus, she knew more about it after living in the provincial capital for so long.


    Got on the bus, bought a ticket, found a seat and sat down.


    It''s not the rush hour, so there aren''t so many people on the bus. Almost everyone has seats.


    Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying sat together and soon got to the next stop. No one got off the bus, but several people got on the bus. Among them, an elderly old man went straight to sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng, "cough..."

 Chapter 970

    Sun YingYing and others are good children who respect the old and love the young. When they see an old man, they immediately get up and give up their seat. Finally, Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying squeeze into a seat.


    Originally, this matter can be ended in this way. Comity to the elderly is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. Everyone is happy.


    But some people will rely on the old to sell the old. After sitting down, the gray haired old man said angrily, "today''s young people have no eyesight at all. They have to be reminded to give up their seats!"


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying had a chair and squeezed together. At this time, when they heard such words, ruanmeng was a little unhappy. "Just now I talked to my friends and didn''t see it. When I saw the elderly, I had given my seat to you. You said I didn''t respect the old, but why didn''t you love the young?"


    The old man turned his head violently and scolded, "how did your mother teach you? You don''t know manners. When you see your mouth, you talk back to others."


    Then he reached out to hit Li Xiaomeng.


    Zhao Xinying raised her foot and kicked away the old man''s hand directly. "Take away your smelly hand. It''s disrespectful for the old. When she sees that the little girl looks good, she wants to touch her face, old rascal!"


    The old man''s hand was kicked away and hurt very much, "ouch, my hand, my hand... Take me to the hospital..."


    Sun Yingying played a talisman and directly shut the old man up.


    He is disrespectful for his old age and looks evil. He is not a good man. Even if there is no human life case in his hand, he usually fights evil with people, which is annoying and disgusting.


    The old man''s eyes were wide open, so he could only sit in his seat honestly and speechless.


    Zhao Xinying also wanted to say, but was stopped by sun Yingying, "forget it, this is not a good man! Waste words with such people and reduce their identity."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "just ignore him."


    Such a person is the most annoying. He can''t beat or scold. He is a little unhappy. He sits on the ground and depends on it.


    Although the people in the carriage didn''t see the old man''s behavior, they didn''t dare to come forward to persuade him. They were afraid of being bullied by such an old gangster, which would be bad luck.


    The old man thought he had met a ghost. As soon as the bus stopped, he got off the bus and ran faster than the rabbit. He ran out about ten meters and fell to the ground.


    you deserve it


    "Don''t be angry. There are many such people," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "I''ll show you later to make sure you don''t think about the unhappy things just now."


    "What have you seen?" Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng asked, very curious.


    With sister Ying, they saw things they had never thought of before, and let them see another world. It''s so curious.


    "Incense and candle shop!" Sun Yingying replied, "I want to buy some things for drawing runes, so that others won''t believe the runes I draw in my notebook..."


    In fact, sun Yingying also knows such runes, but she always felt like a divine stick and didn''t want to use them, but now she wants to use them to earn merit, so this matter must be put on the agenda.


    Her medical qualification and pharmaceutical qualification can only be completed in half a month, so sun Yingying thinks she can only earn merit through fortune telling.


    Since you want to do it, get the equipment ready.


    Zhao Xinying was stunned and immediately showed great joy. "Oh, sister Ying, are you going to start a business? I''ve made it clear to you. There are so many leisure and entertainment people in Hongmei park. There are also blind date corners and various associations

 Chapter 971

    Li Xiaomeng was very surprised, "Oh, sister Ying, I can''t help you, but I can count the money for you."


    "OK, Xiaomeng, you are my right Dharma protector, responsible for our accounts and customer information; Xinying, you are my left Dharma protector, responsible for helping me run errands and protecting me and the right Dharma protector." Sun Yingying smiled, "whether we can carry forward the majority in the future depends on our future efforts!"


    "Yes, sister Ying, we will work hard." Zhao Xinying replied with great excitement.


    Li Xiaomeng also nodded, "it''s good that I can follow sister Ying to see!"


    "But we do these things to help people and make some money. Of course, we can''t keep all the money and save it for charity, so you can also get merit


    "What''s that... What''s that?" Zhao Xinying asked in surprise.


    Li Xiaomeng also said hello, "good deeds are rewarded. I know, but what is the power of merit? Can we also cultivate immortals?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying cried and laughed, "you can''t become a fairy, but you can turn bad into good and become a blessed person..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were very satisfied.


    "Well, that''s great. We''ll follow you in the future." Zhao Xinying said happily. She thought it was fun to be with sun Yingying. She could see a lot of different people.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Li Xiaomeng just likes to play with sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying.


    All the way, I whispered for about 40 minutes and came to an antique street.


    "Sister Ying, green bird lane is an antique business here. Can we buy suitable things here?" Zhao Xinying asked puzzled, "shouldn''t we go to Zhizha street?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up when she saw that there were a lot of green copper coins on the roadside stalls. "I know, sister Ying must have come to buy copper coins, so that she can use copper coins to divine!"


    "Er, er... OK, let''s buy three." Sun Yingying hesitated. She really knew divination. She didn''t remember to use it before. Now Li Xiaomeng has put forward it. Let''s buy three copper coins?


    Zhao Xinying was delighted. "Sister Ying, are there a few of them? Do you want to buy more? There''s a sign over there that says 100 yuan for three!"


    Sun Yingying looked in the direction of Zhao Xinying''s fingers. He was sad and laughing. For those copper coins of modern handicrafts, ten yuan and three are expensive!


    "No, let''s walk and see. If we meet someone with an eye, we''ll buy it." Sun Yingying replied that the copper money is not used at will. These modern handicrafts are useless. At least it''s the real copper money in circulation before.


    There is no copper coin in the Tang and Song Dynasties, but at least it is in the Ming and Qing Dynasties!


    It''s just that even if these are cheap, they need hundreds of thousands. Forget it, she will buy some ordinary copper coins of the Qing Dynasty. Anyway, her fortune telling depends not only on divination, but mainly on her face. It depends on a pair of eyes, which is simple and clear.


    "Little girl, come and have a look. I have treasures here. Kaiyuan Tongbao, Kangxi Tongbao, Qianlong Tongbao... They are all real... When the merchant nearby saw Zhao Xinying pointing to the copper coin, he began to shout," three hundred dollars... It''s very fair. This is valuable for collection. It''s OK to sell thirteen in the future... "

 Chapter 972

    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng wanted to see it, but Sun Yingying held them. "Oh, thank you. We just want to hang out


    I''m not going to be an injustice!


    Seeing sun Yingying say so, Zhao Xinying, who originally wanted to see, and Li Xiaomeng didn''t go, followed sun Yingying to Qingniao lane.


    Along the way, there were all kinds of vendors shouting.


    "Excellent Qianlong enamel tapestry waist bottle ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "The ancient jade of Han Dynasty has excellent appearance!"


    "Three colors of the Tang Dynasty, three colors of the Tang Dynasty


    "Yongzheng blue and white VAT ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Someone saw three little girls, sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng. They thought they were well dressed, like three fat sheep. Maybe they could cheat some money!


    So where they passed, they greeted more voices and wanted to sell the things on the stall to sun YingYing and others.


    "Sister Ying, there are also copper money sellers over there... Zhao Xinying whispered this time. She didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of attracting other people''s attention.


    Sun Yingying turned his head, looked at it and shook his head. "It''s all fake. None of them is real. Although real copper money is worthless, fake money is even worthless. Go and keep looking


    Just then, someone shouted from behind, "Fu Yingying?"


    Sun Yingying could hear someone calling her even in the busy green bird lane, so he quickly turned around and saw a man in a mandarin jacket and a melon skin hat behind him. To be exact, he should be a big boy. He thought he looked familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen her for a while.


    "Oh, Fu Yingying is really you. I''m Li Gaoyi. I went to the Olympic mathematics summer camp together." Li Gaoyi said with a smile and waved to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying suddenly realized, "Oh, why are you dressed like this? I didn''t recognize it at a glance. Are you doing part-time work here?"


    Li Gaoyi said with a smile: "come in, this is my antique shop. My grandfather likes to make these things. I come to help during the summer vacation and earn pocket money."


    "Then I''ll go in and sit down." Sun Yingying smiled and came in with Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng.


    When Li Gaoyi saw Zhao Xinying behind Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened, "this is... This is your friend?"


    "Yes, my good friend, Zhao Xinying is tall and Li Xiaomeng is on the side." Sun Yingying explained, "you heard just now. Li Gaoyi is my friend at the Olympic mathematics summer camp in Shanghai stock market. He is very cheerful and plays basketball very well."


    "Nice to meet you," Li Gaoyi said with a smile. "Sit down and I''ll get you water!"


    After a while, Li Gaoyi quickly took some bottles of mineral water and put them in front of the others.


    ''Thank you! '' Sun YingYing and other humanitarian thanks, "school starts tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to stick to the last day."


    "Hehe, because I''m only paid tonight!" Li Gaoyi grimaced and pulled his clothes. "I''ve been a waiter for more than a month. I''ll perform well today and get my salary smoothly. I can be liberated tomorrow."


    "Hehe, it turns out that your summer vacation is also very interesting." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "you have a jumping personality, but you can stick to it for more than a month. It can be seen that it''s not really for pocket money, but also because you like antiques. Maybe you can become a master of antiques in the future!"

 Chapter 973

    "Well, Fu Yingying, you''re right." Li Gaoyi nodded again and again. He liked antiques very much. He usually learned something from his grandfather, did business and identified some antiques. "I''m going to take an examination of the Archaeology Department of Capital University in the future! By the way, sun yingying, I''ve been admitted to the provincial No. 1 middle school, how about you?"


    "I also passed the exam. My two good friends here also passed the exam." Sun Yingying smiled. "In the future, everyone will be alumni and classmates."


    "That''s great. Last time I saw Xie Manman and Niu Xiaoli, they also mentioned you. They were all admitted to provincial No. 1 middle school. Then everyone will be real classmates." Li Gaoyi said with a smile, "by the way, Fu Yingying, did you have a misunderstanding with Fu Xiaoxiao? When we mentioned you last time, her face turned black and ignored us and left."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and immediately smiled, "Er, there is no misunderstanding and unfamiliar. In addition, my mother has changed her surname now. My surname is sun and my name is sun Yingying!"


    "Ah?" Li Gaoyi was stunned. Although he was curious about why Fu Yingying changed his name to sun Yingying, he also knew that the relationship between the two had not reached the level of asking about these private affairs. "Oh, that''s so. No wonder your expression looked strange when I called you fu yingying... Then I''ll say hello to you again. Hello, sun Yingying!"


    "Hehe, you''re so funny." Sun Yingying smiled and paid more attention to this versatile Li Gaoyi. No wonder he can help with business.


    Li Gaoyi smiled. "By the way, sun Yingying, what are you doing in Qingniao lane? There are many handicrafts outside. Don''t buy them casually! If you want anything, you can tell me that I can help you find it, which can ensure that it is true."


    "I want to find three copper coins from the Qing Dynasty, but they must be true, not fake." Sun Yingying said, worried that Li Gaoyi would introduce her to those precious ones. "As long as they are ordinary, they don''t need treasures, but they must be true."


    Hearing this, Li Gaoyi smiled, "So you want to buy real copper money. Fortunately, you didn''t buy it outside. The goods outside are old and basically modern handicrafts, which are worthless. However, it''s fate that we can meet here today. And you''re right. My grandfather''s shop has it. It''s true. Come on, I''ll give you three!"


    Zhao Xinying heard Li Gaoyi say for a long time and thought she wanted to raise the price. Unexpectedly, Li Gaoyi didn''t want money and gave it to sun Yingying for nothing.


    Although it''s not genuine, it''s also an antique. It''s really worth some money.


    Li Xiaomeng was also curious and listened carefully.


    "Hehe, that''s not good. How can you not charge money when you open the door to do business?" Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head. He hated to disagree. "If you don''t want money, I won''t buy it from you."


    Li Gaoyi smiled and shook his head, "if someone else, even a friend, I will take money more or less. As you said, my family is open to business and can''t do business at a loss; but if you want to buy, I won''t ask for money. If you insist on giving money, I won''t sell it!"


    "Why?" Li Xiaomeng asked, puzzled, "you are so strange? Are you good friends with sister Ying?"

 Chapter 974

    Li Gaoyi knows that sun Yingying is definitely not an ordinary person. A few copper coins can make a good relationship. It''s worth it.


    "Hehe, I didn''t get along much during the two weeks of summer camp. I''m not a good friend, but Sun Yingying was my life-saving benefactor! If you hadn''t reminded us to fasten our seat belts, I would have been injured. If I was unlucky, I might have lost my life."


    Zhao Xinying was stunned and startled. "Sister Ying, what''s going on?"


    "Hehe, it''s a piece of cake. He still keeps a word in mind when he gets on the bus to remind everyone to fasten their seat belts. If he doesn''t mention it, I''ll forget it." Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t say much. In her heart, these things are just small things.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "Oh, that''s right. Since Li Gaoyi said so, take it."


    "This... This is an antique!" Sun Yingying grimaced and took it as a fortune teller. He couldn''t owe cause and effect, "I can''t take it for nothing


    "Hehe, at that time, you just raised a hand, but not for me. And you helped Gao Hongwei reduce the pain. We all remember you and are very grateful to you."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Oh, well, I accept your gift. Thank you."


    In the future, if there is something wrong with Li Gaoyi or his joining, sun Yingying decides to help him for free and return the cause and effect.


    Sun Yingying immediately made such a decision.


    "By the way, you have paid for copper money. Haven''t you got anything else? I can introduce it to you. I promise you can buy cheap and good things." Li Gaoyi said enthusiastically. His skin used to be bad, but since he used Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup, the acne on his face has disappeared. In addition, he is tall, sunny and handsome.


    Li Xiaomeng just wanted to say, "we


    Sun Yingying smiled. "We''ll just come and look around and don''t buy anything else. Well, I won''t bother you doing business. Anyway, I''ll see you at school tomorrow. Please take care of the locals in the provincial capital!"


    Li Gaoyi was very happy and smiled, "that''s natural. You can ask me for help in the future. I''m happy to help you. Last time, many of the people who went to the Olympic mathematics summer camp came to the provincial No. 1 middle school. By the way, Chen Ziming, Niu Xiaoli, Xie Xiaoya, Zhao Manman, Fu Xiaoxiao


    Sun Yingying nodded, "very good! We can study together in the future."


    Zhao Xinying listened to Li Gaoyi''s mouth. She kept talking. Sister Ying couldn''t get away for a moment, so she said, "sister Ying, let''s go quickly. There are still many places in this street that haven''t been visited. Didn''t you come for nothing?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, that''s OK. Let''s go shopping now. Goodbye to Li Gaoyi!"


    "Goodbye, sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng." Li Gaoyi smiled and watched sun YingYing and his party leave.


    Just then, an old man came out and asked with a smile, "grandson, are those three little girls your classmates?"


    "Er, er, it wasn''t before, but it should be all from tomorrow. I go to school in No. 1 middle school in the province." Li Gaoyi replied with some reluctance in his eyes. Zhao Xinying has a unique personality just now, and Li Xiaomeng is also very cute. As for sun Yingying, I can''t tell. Anyway, he is very beautiful and has a unique temperament.

 Chapter 975

    Li Gaoyi''s grandfather smiled, "well, don''t stare at others when people are far away. I saw you give them three copper coins just now? Did you ask them what they want real copper money for?"


    Young people don''t seem to collect ancient coins, but it''s not common for little girls to buy Copper money.


    "I didn''t ask. It''s not worth money anyway. I gave it as a gift. Moreover, looking at the clothes and shoes worn by the three of them, it proves that the family is not bad for money. If the family wants to buy antiques, of course, they will choose our family. I''m investing first. Grandpa, you can''t be stingy." Li Gaoyi explained, worried that Grandpa will deduct his salary, "By the way, Grandpa, should I get paid today? I''m going to school tomorrow."


    "Hehe, I''ll send it to you later." Grandpa Li smiled. "These three girls are good. I''d be satisfied if you could give such a granddaughter-in-law."


    When Li Gaoyi heard this, there were three lines on his forehead. "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. They are all classmates. In addition, it''s high school. The most important three years of study. Other parents ask their children not to fall in love early. You''re good. I''m eager to get you a granddaughter-in-law all day. Aren''t you afraid that my early love will affect your academic performance?"


    "Hehe, my grandson is so smart that how can he affect his grades?" Grandpa Li asked back with a proud expression, "I met your grandmother at the age of 16. We got married at the age of 18. I became a father at the age of 20. However, your father has low EQ, good looks and good family background, but he can''t talk about his daughter-in-law. I don''t get married until 30. I''m afraid of snake bites and straw ropes for ten years. I''m afraid you, like your father, can''t find a daughter-in-law and get married at 30. Grandpa But you won''t have a great grandson. "


    Grandpa Li''s words stunned Li Gaoyi.


    Li Gaoyi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Grandpa, it''s a new society now, not the old society when you were young. You''re 18 years old, and you haven''t reached the legal age for marriage!"


    "Let''s talk about it first. You can get married at 22. It''s good to get married as soon as you graduate from college and start a career!" Grandpa Li spared no effort to instill some of his ideas into Grandpa, hoping to affect his grandson and enable him to start a family and career earlier.


    At this time, the guests came in again, and they stopped the master and sun.


    Li Gaoyi was stunned when he saw the people from Chu. Ouch, it''s a coincidence that he met his classmates again today. "Hello, Fu Xiaoxiao, this is..."


    Fu Xiaoxiao smiled gently and looked at Fu Zhiheng. "This is my father. He wants to see if there are suitable calligraphy and paintings to send in. I heard that your family is engaged in antique business before, so I came to your family. You can''t fool us with fake..."


    Hearing this, Li Gaoyi nodded quickly, "Mr. Fu, please come inside Fu Xiaoxiao. Of course, you can''t deceive the students. Grandpa, this is my junior high school classmate Fu Xiaoxiao, and this is his father, Mr. Fu. Just now Fu Xiaoxiao said, a pair of real calligraphy and painting. Please introduce it to me."


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Fu, please come inside." Grandpa Li smiled and took people to the reception hall inside. That''s where calligraphy and painting are displayed. It''s not suitable to be outside.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was not interested in this, so he didn''t go in, but looked outside.

 Chapter 976

    Li Gaoyi greeted the voice outside and poured tea for Fu Zhiheng and grandpa. Of course, he didn''t forget to bring Fu Xiaoxiao a bottle of mineral water.


    "It''s a coincidence today. With you, I met the second wave of students who participated in the summer camp in Shanghai stock market last time." Li Gaoyi smiled and became familiar. "You know Fu Yingying last time?"


    Hearing this, Fu Xiaoxiao, who was drinking water, immediately turned his head and asked, "you mean Fu Yingying, Fu Yingying has been to your shop? What is she doing here?"


    For more than a year, Fu Xiaoxiao has been tortured by ordinary people. What can support her to persist is the hatred with Fu Yingying. Now that sun Yingying comes to the provincial capital, she is very excited. She wants to find Fu Yingying now and compete with her.


    How many losses she had suffered in sun Yingying''s hand, now she wants to double it back and let Fu Yingying stand at her feet and beg.


    "Yes, it''s just going to the antique street. I thought they wanted to buy something. I introduced it to her, but she and her friends just went to the antique street, so I don''t need to introduce them." Li Gaoyi replied, "just a few minutes before you came to the store. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "Ha ha... Fu Xiaoxiao sneered," what a coincidence, what a coincidence... "


    With that, Fu Xiaoxiao turned and walked out of the antique street. Suddenly, she thought she didn''t know which direction sun Yingying was going, and asked, "which direction did sun Yingying go?"


    "Heading north," Li Gaoyi replied, "why don''t you wait? I''ll tell my grandfather to go with you."


    Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t look back. "No, don''t follow."


    The tone of voice is very different from the previous tenderness, especially excited and even angry. Fu Xiaoxiao''s move made Li Gaoyi feel bad.


    It seems that Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t like sun Yingying very much at the beginning? It seems that he spoke ill of sun Yingying at that time?


    Li Gaoyi took the opportunity to fan his face and was a little annoyed. "Oh, why did you say so much just now? If Fu Xiaoxiao caught up with sun Yingying because of his many words, wouldn''t it have something to do with him if he quarreled?"


    Grandpa often said that people in business should be friendly and make money.


    If you are not kind, you will not get rich.


    You can''t talk much after seeing it, especially about sun YingYing and Fu Xiaoxiao. Hey, they are all girls. I don''t know where they come from?


    Li Gaoyi just walked out of the shops for two steps, and then stepped back.


    He just mentioned it, but I don''t know why Fu Xiaoxiao is so excited. He still won''t go. If there are quarrels and festivals, he will stay away and have less relationship with him.


    Thinking of this, Li Gaoyi came back.


    Li Gaoyi followed his grandfather since childhood. Although he made some mistakes at the beginning, he soon recovered his previous sleek worldly sophistication. As for Fu Xiaoxiao''s father, Fu Zhiheng, who is choosing calligraphy and painting, he''d better not disturb him so as not to destroy his family''s business.


    This is an antique street. There are all kinds of people. There are thieves, but there are no gangsters. Moreover, there are police on duty, so there should be no danger.


    So Li Gaoyi felt at ease.


    Let''s say that sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng came to a paper shop deep in a small alley. The shop looks more like an antique shop than a paper bar shop.

 Chapter 977

    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng followed closely behind Sun YingYing and entered the shop with dim light. They were nervous and worried.


    An old woman sat in a rocking chair beside her. She saw three little girls come in and closed her eyes again. I thought I came here to play and entered by mistake. I didn''t want to buy anything at all.


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "grandma Qu, I want three knives of yellow watch paper."


    Mother Qu, who had closed her eyes, was stunned. Then she opened her eyes and looked up and down at Sun Yingying, "little girl, what are you doing with so many yellow watch papers?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Naturally, it''s useful. There''s a kilo of superior cinnabar. Oh, there''s also cinnabar ink here. Grandma Qu, I want a cinnabar ink, not cinnabar."


    Mother Qu stood up at this time, and then slowly fanned with a PU fan. "Little girl, do you know Zhu Sha Mo?"


    "Ha ha, of course I know." Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m in trouble with grandma Qu."


    Grandma Qu stared at Sun Yingying, but she couldn''t see the doorway. She nodded, "wait a minute, I''ll get it for you!"


    "Thank you, grandma Qu!" Sun Yingying thanked her.


    Grandma Qu went to the counter and took a box of vermilion ink and a knife of yellow watch paper. "Don''t you need a pen?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "I have, so I don''t need to buy it."


    "Well, that''s OK. The chief engineer is 360 yuan." grandma Qu replied, her tone has become very indifferent.


    Li Xiaomeng habitually wants to make a counter-offer, "this price


    Sun Yingying hurriedly covered Li Xiaomeng''s mouth, "ha ha, my friend wants to say that the price is very fair, and children and old people are not deceived."


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned. Sister Ying reminded her, "Oh, indeed!"


    Zhao Xinying didn''t speak. Looking around, she always felt a different feeling.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." grandma Qu replied, "if you have anything, you can take it and change it. Maybe you won''t charge you next time."


    Sun Yingying smiled, revealing white and neat teeth, "thank grandma Qu for reminding!"


    Sun Yingying paid the money and left the humble paper binding shop with yellow watch paper and vermilion ink in a black plastic bag.


    Outside, Li Xiaomeng whispered in surprise and asked, "sister Ying, can''t you bargain there?"


    "Of course not. It used to be ancient Town God''s Temple. Although there is no Town God''s Temple now, it still has the function of Town God''s Temple. It represents the power of Yan king in the world. As the saying goes," the king of Yan allows people to die three times, and does not keep people to the five. "Do you think you can bargain?


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was afraid for a while, "sister Ying, you are still powerful. If you didn''t remind me, I would make another mistake."


    "Yes, Xiaomeng, this is not a shopping mall. In the future, we should be careful. We can''t bargain with others casually. We have made a taboo." Zhao Xinying has also gained insight. In the future, we must see clearly the surrounding environment and speak again, so as not to say wrong words and offend others.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded. "Sister Ying, grandma Qu took the money, but later said that she could bring things over next time and didn''t have to give money."


    "Hehe, you can give it to her to catch evil spirits. It''s a meritorious service. Of course, you will give some remuneration. It''s natural to give yellow watch paper and vermilion ink free of charge!" Sun Yingying replied, "but if I can manage, I won''t give it to her."

 Chapter 978

    When Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng heard sun Yingying''s words, they didn''t feel Mingli and followed sun Yingying closely. They have grown up now. Children''s words are no longer suitable for them. They must be cautious in their words and deeds in the future.


    When they walked out of the alley, they met Fu Xiaoxiao.


    "You... Why did you come to the provincial capital? Isn''t that three-thirds of an mu in Honghai county good?" Fu Xiaoxiao looked at Sun Yingying with gloomy and cold eyes.


    The eyes stabbed sun Yingying like a poisoned sword.


    For no reason, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng felt cold again and shivered. This little girl is really scary!


    Sun Yingying sneered. He just stretched out his hand and drew a rune in the space. With a snap of his fingers, the rune disappeared, and the cold in the surrounding air disappeared.


    In the past, after sun Yingying snapped her fingers, these runes would spontaneously ignite, but in order not to cause panic in the city, she improved it. When spontaneous combustion, there was no spark and disappeared directly.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned and took two steps back. "What crooked ways have you practiced?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t speak, but looked up and down at Fu Xiaoxiao with a smile. However, she didn''t open her eyes now. She could only feel the evil power on Fu Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t know why.


    So sun Yingying closed her eyes and said, "ancient Amish white", then opened her eyes and looked at Fu Xiaoxiao again. Sun Yingying was stunned and stepped back several steps.


    God, this Fu Xiaoxiao is really disgusting! Actually began to learn the way of poisonous insects.


    In order to get through the veins of the body through these insects, there are insects in Fu Xiaoxiao''s main organs and joints.


    These poisonous insects are not dead or alive. They are still moving inside.


    Sun Yingying was startled and took two steps back. Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were also a little strange. They also took a few steps back after sun Yingying.


    "My God!" Sun Yingying looked at Fu Xiaoxiao in disbelief. "Oh, I really underestimated you before. I thought you were just a malicious little girl. Unexpectedly, you were so cruel to yourself. Are those disgusting insects delicious?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao, who had seen sun Yingying back several steps, was secretly happy. He thought sun Yingying was afraid of her. He just didn''t expect what sun Yingying said after stopping a few steps back, which made her angry and trembling.


    "You......" Fu Xiaoxiao pointed to sun YingYing and wanted to scold, but suddenly she didn''t know what to scold sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying looked at Fu Xiaoxiao coldly, "I don''t know why you know I''m here and take the initiative to talk to me, but I tell you directly that I don''t want to see you! In addition, although you have learned some messy things, your ability is still not enough if you want to deal with me. If you don''t measure your strength, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "Sun Yingying, don''t be complacent. This is the provincial capital, not your Hongliu village in Honghai County!" Fu Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down. Even if she wanted to do it, it''s not suitable here. After all, it''s bad to be seen by others in this antique street.


    As for what mother-in-law Wei said before, don''t hurt the innocent. In this way, Fu Xiaoxiao has long forgotten after learning some skills!

 Chapter 979

    Now she has no fear of life, and she doesn''t care about other people''s lives at all. As long as it can be used for her or good for him, Fu Xiaoxiao doesn''t mind sacrificing anyone around her.


    To deal with sun Yingying, Fu Xiaoxiao soon had several plans in mind.


    "This is the provincial capital and your hometown. What can I do?" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "What can you do to me in broad daylight? Besides, I won''t, but I will, and you won''t!"


    If it had been in the past, she might have been afraid of the means of Fu Xiaoxiao, the Fu family and the Wei family, but now sun Yingying is no longer the poor girl without father and mother in her previous life. Now she has not only a happy family, but also a powerful family, and even an unfathomable power.


    If you are afraid of Fu Xiaoxiao again, her sun Yingying will live in vain.


    If Xiaobai Tuanzi were here, he would despise her.


    In addition, the life of her former mother and her eyes have not been avenged. Now she wants to retaliate step by step.


    However, limited by inheritance, sun Yingying can''t act at will many times. Although we can use some special means to deal with Fu Xiaoxiao, the Fu family and the Wei family, it''s not cost-effective to kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 800.


    It doesn''t matter that sun Yingying had a cheap life in the previous life, but now it''s different. Her life is expensive, that is, using the lives of the Fu family and the Wei family together, it''s not as expensive as her. Therefore, sun Yingying would rather spend some effort to deal with Fu Xiaoxiao roundabout than directly confront them.


    But if Fu Xiaoxiao, the Fu family and the Wei family send them up by themselves, don''t blame sun Yingying for fighting back. This is called self-defense, so they won''t be bound by inheritance.


    Fu Xiaoxiao, come on, come on, let your anger be more fierce!


    Sun Yingying felt sick in her heart, and her eyes and expression toward Fu Xiaoxiao became more arrogant.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she couldn''t control her anger every time she met sun Yingying. She took a few deep breaths and slowly said, "Sun Yingying, wait for me!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao looked at Sun Yingying angrily, and then turned angrily and left. She has been telling herself that she can''t be emotional. This is not the time to deal with sun Yingying or the right place.


    The future is long. She must give sun Yingying all or even double the "return" of the humiliation she has brought to her, so that she can''t live or die.


    Seeing Fu Xiaoxiao leave, sun Yingying smiled with disdain in her eyes. Even if she learned those messy things, she still looked like she was superior. In the past, the whole world owed her, and she didn''t think that there were people outside. Someday, someone would let her pay her "Tuition".


    Li Xiaomeng asked curiously, "is Fu Xiaoxiao leaving like this? Just now she was manly and angry. I thought she was going to be powerful this time?"


    "She wants to send it, but sister Ying is not a soft persimmon. She feels that she can''t get cheap here. Naturally, it''s windy!" Zhao Xinying sneered. In the past two years in the provincial capital, she has been paying attention to Fu Xiaoxiao''s situation. There are many strange things about sun Yingying.


    In a school, Zhao Xinying had a better chance to see Fu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 980

    Sometimes, Fu Xiaoxiao is like a normal little girl, but sometimes he is like a nervous person with uncertain weather. Although Fu Xiaoxiao covers up well, Zhao Xinying has five sharp senses and can still feel it.


    Zhao Xinying wants to remind sun Yingying to be careful when you see Fu Xiaoxiao in the future. Don''t underestimate the enemy''s losses.


    "Hehe, stay away when you see this woman in the future. She is already good at using poisonous insects. Maybe she will poison you in your water, food or even some contact places. Although you have the protection of peace talisman, you''d better pay attention to it." Sun Yingying whispered, I didn''t expect to see Fu Xiaoxiao on the first day when I came to the provincial capital. This is not a good sign.


    This mildew indicates that in the next three years of high school life, she will confront Fu Xiaoxiao, either you die or I die.


    However, sun Yingying is not afraid. He is afraid that Fu Xiaoxiao will not do it!


    "Sister Ying, I remember. I''m careful to sail for thousands of years. I''m not the damaha I used to be." Zhao Xinying nodded. Now she can feel her progress, not only in martial arts, but also in spiritual induction. The five senses are sharper than ordinary people.


    Li Xiaomeng thought for a moment and nodded seriously. "Then I''ll hang out with you at school. I''ll go home immediately after school, so it''s safe."


    "Hehe, that''s it." Sun Yingying nodded. "There''s nothing wrong with being careful. I''ve already bought something. Do you need to buy anything?"


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up and looked at a Russian Doll seller not far away. "Sister Ying, it''s good to take things. It''s fun."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Since you like it, buy one."


    But the stall owner saw that three little girls liked it and directly offered 200 yuan for a set.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng have money. They just want to pay, but they are stopped by sun Yingying. "Boss, the real price is 100 yuan for three sets. Do you sell them?"


    "You little girl, can''t you bargain too well?" the stall owner stared when he heard sun Yingying''s counter-offer. "I can''t straighten my waist at your price."


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng in the back were also unbelievable and stunned.


    But sister Ying made a personal counter-offer, so they stopped talking.


    "Hehe, the purchase price of this thing is only 15 yuan a set, making more than double the money, all right?" Sun Yingying looked at the stall owner with a smile. "I don''t care what you say, I''ll pay this price and don''t sell it. I''m leaving. Don''t want to open today to make money."


    Sun Yingying said this to the heart of the stall owner. He came out to practice the stall and hasn''t opened yet from morning to night. When I saw the three little girls sun Yingying, I thought I could make a small profit. I didn''t expect that the girl was shrewd like the monkey spirit and showed him so many prices.


    However, the girl is also right. He can earn 55 yuan for three hundred yuan!


    If you set up a stall here, you have to pay 20 yuan a day!


    If you don''t sell it, you won''t even have the money to set up a stall today, let alone the money to eat!


    "Oh, you little girl is so powerful, but much more powerful than when we were young. All right, all right, three sets of 100 yuan!" the little boss took out three sets and handed them to the three little girls.


    Sun Yingying paid the money and set it up one by one. "Ha ha, boss, it''s open today. Your business is easy to do."

 Chapter 981

    Just after that, several people came to buy sets of dolls. Seeing that sun Yingying had three sets of dolls for 100 yuan, they came to buy them one after another. In just a few minutes, they bought all the sets of dolls on the little boss''s stall.


    Although the profit is not high, but small profits but quick turnover, I didn''t expect to make hundreds of dollars in a short time. Today, it''s a small profit.


    The little boss reacted at this time. The little girl was right just now. She can make money with small profits and quick turnover.


    The three men went shopping and went home. When I went back, I took a taxi instead of taking a bus, so as not to meet messy people again.


    Fortunately, the three families didn''t live far away, two or three kilometers apart, and they went back all the way.


    Zhao Xinying''s bike is still at Sun Yingying''s house. She comes back with sun YingYing and rides her bike home.


    When Fu Xiaoxiao returned to the antique shop, Li Gaoyi saw that Fu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say hello, but Fu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked, "has my father selected it?"


    Li Gaoyi replied, "I''m picking, you


    "Then you tell my father that I went to grandma Wei... Fu Xiaoxiao said, and then left in high spirits. He was very arrogant and even impolite.


    Li Gaoyi frowned. He had never been in close contact with Fu Xiaoxiao before. He just looked at it from a distance. He thought Fu Xiaoxiao was good-looking. He didn''t stick to talking and laughing at school, but he didn''t expect to be such a proud person in private!


    But his family opened the door to do business, and the door was the customer. In school, where you can get along, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get along!


    Because Li Gaoyi''s antique shop always sells authentic products, it has a good reputation in the provincial capital. This time Fu Zhiheng wanted to give gifts. The man liked calligraphy and painting.


    Since it''s a gift, of course it''s real.


    If he doesn''t know calligraphy and painting, he can only find a shop selling genuine goods.


    Fu Zhiheng talked with Li Gaoyi''s grandfather for about an hour and finally selected a landscape painting by Wang Shimin, a painter in the Qing Dynasty. Although the price is high, this time it is very important to approve new drugs, so it is necessary.


    Although expensive, Fu Zhiheng thinks it''s worth it.


    Boss Li wrapped the calligraphy and paintings in silk and then put them in an exquisite mahogany box. "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for taking care of my business."


    Fu Zhiheng smiled. "Thank you, boss Li, for the good things you introduced to me. I''ll come to visit you in the future."


    This is an antique shop trusted by my father. I can trust it.


    "Hehe, they are all old customers. Don''t worry." boss Li smiled and quickly promised that few of these rich people would appreciate and identify, so although the price of his shop is expensive, it must be genuine, so many people are willing to come and buy it. On the contrary, they are real collectors or investors. They won''t buy things in his store.


    Fu Zhiheng came out with the box. He didn''t see his daughter. He was about to ask.


    Li Gaoyi over there quickly replied, "Uncle Fu, Fu Xiaoxiao just came back and said he went to grandma Wei. Let me bring her a message."


    Hearing this, Fu Zhiheng was slightly stunned, but he insisted and nodded, "Oh, so it is. Well, I see. Thank you."


    In the face of outsiders, Fu Zhiheng always shows a gentle side, but his nature will be revealed in front of sun Yingying, Liu Meihua and others.


    "You''re welcome." Li Gaoyi answered and watched Fu Zhiheng leave.

 Chapter 982

    Seeing that his grandson was still staring at Fu Zhiheng''s back, his face was full of confusion and entanglement. Boss Li whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er, it''s nothing. I just feel familiar. I seem to look a little like someone, but I can''t remember for a while." Li Gaoyi answered and shook his head. "Maybe I think too much. Grandpa, do you think it''s getting late... Should I pay my salary?"


    Boss Li smiled and patted his grandson''s head. "Oh, don''t worry, the money has hit your passbook. With your account book, you can go to the bank to withdraw money."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Li Gaoyi smiled happily. It''s not easy to make some money. "School starts tomorrow. I should buy some school supplies and review materials."


    "Hehe, study hard and get good grades. I also have rewards here." boss Li encouraged. Of course, he also hopes that his grandson can become a talent.


    In the evening, Fu Xiaoxiao came to the place where mother-in-law Wei was. He still couldn''t calm down. He was angry all the time and wanted to kill all sides and vent.


    The temperature in this place is lower than that in other places. Although there is a fishy smell in the air, it can''t be smelled if you don''t smell it carefully.


    Granny Wei is sitting on a stone table in the yard, looking up. The moon in the sky emits a long cold light, shining on the earth.


    "Why are you here?" asked Mrs. Wei. It was clear that Fu Xiaoxiao came back from here yesterday, but he didn''t expect to come back in the evening. Especially when he saw Fu Xiaoxiao''s unwilling and angry expression, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Granny Wei, I met sun Yingying," Fu Xiaoxiao replied. At this time, Fu Xiaoxiao was no longer angry, and there was no angry expression on his face, "As soon as I saw sun Yingying, I was angry and wanted to kill her. Moreover, she could actually find out that I was learning Gu Shu. I don''t know her details now. I want to test it, but I remember grandma Wei told me that you can''t do anything at will before you achieve great success. So I came here when I was about to lose my patience. Grandma Wei, what should I do?"


    When Granny Wei heard Fu Xiaoxiao''s words, she was slightly stunned. "Does that sun Yingying know that you are practicing Gu Shu?"


    If Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t study Gu Shu, he wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    How did sun Yingying know?


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded. "She said I began to eat insects, too. Obviously, she knew that last time my mother and I had an accident, it was all because I started with sun Yingying. This time I wanted to do it, but I was afraid I couldn''t fight sun Yingying."


    Granny Wei frowned, "Xiaoxiao, your opponent really can''t do it easily without knowing each other. Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow and see who this sun Yingying is?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded, "thank you, Granny Wei. If I can, I want sun Yingying to live better than die."


    "Hey, boy, in fact, if you can give up your hatred and don''t fight with sun Yingying, there may be nothing at all." Granny Wei frowned. In fact, she knew that all this was Wei Lanxin and Fu Xiaoxiao''s wishful thinking to deal with sun Yingying.


    Fu Xiaoxiao shook his head, "no, Granny Wei, I want sun Yingying to fall into the mud. Only in this way can I prove that I am nobler, happier and stronger than her. I am not only for myself, but also for my mother..."

 Chapter 983

    Hearing Fu Xiaoxiao''s words, Granny Wei felt that Fu Xiaoxiao''s state would be swallowed up sooner or later.


    "In fact, when you think so, why don''t you think that sun Yingying is also a victim?" mother-in-law Wei''s three views are still very positive. She doesn''t like Fu Zhiheng''s change of opinion, abandoning his wife and son, "When your mother was with your father Fu Zhiheng, she didn''t know that your father had married and had children in the countryside, and your father didn''t say it. Later, she graduated from college, worked stably in the city, and it was explained after your mother was pregnant. To some extent, sun yingying, Liu Meihua, your mother, and you were all victims. In this matter, the only one The beneficiary is your father. Don''t you think? "


    Fu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    "I know your father loves you very much. If I say so, you may be unhappy, but this is the truth." Granny Wei replied and looked at Fu Xiaoxiao. "Besides, do you have a deep hatred with sun Yingying?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned again and didn''t speak.


    "If sun YingYing and her mother have been chasing after your father, or fighting you and your mother, disrupting your and your mother''s life, you have reason to stop it, or you have reason to take necessary measures to retaliate and make them obedient. But in fact, they don''t. on the contrary, they are obsessed with sun Yingying by the Fu family. In fact, they don''t want to really admit it Back to sun Yingying, I just wanted to get the secret recipe in sun Yingying''s hand, so I launched the custody struggle, and used so many dirty means. Xiaoxiao, think about it, is this sun Yingying''s fault? " Mrs. Wei said again that she had no children. She had long regarded Wei Lanxin as her own daughter. She also grew up watching Fu Xiaoxiao, so she didn''t want Fu Xiaoxiao to distinguish right from wrong. It''s easy to go astray. Especially now Fu Xiaoxiao''s learning magic tricks and bad intentions will inevitably cause innocent casualties, so she will certainly do a lot of sins in the future.


    Fu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at grandma Wei with a tangled expression. "Is sun Yingying right?"


    When grandma Wei saw Fu Xiaoxiao hesitating and tangled, she thought for a moment and said, "if sun Yingying was just a humble country girl, ugly and stupid, would you still be so angry? So angry?"


    In Fu Xiaoxiao''s heart, sun Yingying''s excellence is wrong; sun Yingying''s beauty, beauty and brilliance are also wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fu Xiaoxiao was speechless and choked when he heard grandma Wei''s words.


    Yes, she understood what grandma Wei said. She was angry because of sun Yingying''s excellence and beauty, and her anger was not aimed at Sun Yingying.


    "Granny Wei, what should I do?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked. She didn''t know why she always felt uneasy when she saw sun Yingying?


    Granny Wei smiled and touched Fu Xiaoxiao''s head, "Xiaoxiao, before you do anything, you should first think about the context of this thing. It''s twists and turns, rather than blindly acting recklessly by your inner anger. Sun Yingying is excellent, but you are also excellent. Before you don''t know the details of sun Yingying, don''t move rashly, work hard and compete with her in a legal and open situation."


    Fu Xiaoxiao listened and said, "Granny Wei, I''ve written it down. I''ll continue to work hard. Fu Xiaoxiao is definitely better than sun Yingying."

 Chapter 984

    Hearing Fu Xiaoxiao''s words, Granny Wei felt that Fu Xiaoxiao was not hopeless!


    "Xiaoxiao, in fact, when you compare with sun Yingying, you should also compare with yourself. Are you better than last year? Are you better than yesterday? If so, it is commendable and happy. In addition, if there are people outside, there are days outside. Even if you are better than sun yingying, there are others better than sun Yingying, so there is no end to learning, not focusing on the present, but on the future To see farther and wider! "Granny Wei tried her best to persuade Fu Xiaoxiao, hoping that Fu Xiaoxiao could figure it out.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded, then sat down in the yard with Wei Po, chewing his face, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and relaxing everything in the body.


    Fu Xiaoxiao told himself that he must be calm and become stronger!


    On August 31, I went to school to sign up. On September 1, I officially started class.


    Sun Yingying''s home is about two kilometers away from the school. Sun Yingying walked directly to see the buildings on both sides and the surrounding scenery. People come and go. It''s very comfortable.


    When she was about to get to school, Zhao Xinying ran after her on her bike, "sister Ying, get in the car


    Sun Yingying turned his head and saw Zhao Xinying riding a bicycle. He sat directly on the back seat and held Zhao Xinying''s waist. "I''m very heavy. Can you carry it?"


    "Hehe, with Li Xiaomeng in front of me, I can carry it." Zhao Xinying said boldly. As she was saying, at the gate of the school, she just saw Li Xiaomeng coming down from the car.


    Li Xiaomeng said goodbye to Xiao Wu''s driver, then jumped onto the cross bar of Zhao Xinying''s bicycle, "come on, let''s see if you''re talking big


    "Look!" Zhao Xinying pushed hard and rushed into the school.


    The guard shouted at Zhao Xinying''s back at the school gate, "no cycling in school..."


    Zhao Xinying pretended not to hear. She pedaled her bike and ran to the school quickly.


    "Er, er... Should we come down?" Li Xiaomeng is timid. Since the school has regulations, we can''t ride a bike in the school.


    "It''s okay. I ride a bike, not you." Zhao Xinying is not afraid. Anyway, she can pretend she doesn''t know such rules on the first day of registration.


    When sun Yingying heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She jumped off her bike. "Come down quickly. The guard has come and is going to catch you..."


    "Sister Ying, hurry up and don''t let him catch us." Zhao Xinying has rich experience. At this time, it''s the best policy to run away. Take the initiative to admit your mistakes and make the worst policy. Maybe you''ll write an inspection on the first day.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "then don''t worry about me. I can hide


    As soon as sun Yingying turned the corner, he entered a row of green trails and hid behind a big pine tree. Then the guard continued to chase Zhao Xinying.


    When sun Yingying made a detour, he strolled to the registration office and saw Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng waiting for her to sign up.


    "Sister Ying, it was a close call just now. We almost got caught." Li Xiaomeng whispered. "Fortunately, Xinying hid her bike directly in the classroom, and the old man didn''t catch up."


    "The old man is really persistent!" Zhao Xinying cried and laughed. "If I knew he was chasing so far, I wouldn''t violate the rules."

 Chapter 985

    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, it proves that the old man is serious and responsible. You forget our junior high school guard, Uncle Wang. It''s an old revolution, especially responsible. Those two eyes are like radar. People who have seen it once can basically remember it. You should pray not to be remembered by the old man, otherwise you will be stared at as soon as you enter school


    "I didn''t see it. If you go out with the crowd at that time, you may be able to hide." Zhao Xinying said with a smile, "well, sister Ying will accompany you to sign up first."


    Li Xiaomeng was already looking for it and shouted, "sister Ying, you are in class one of senior one. Although you are not the first, you are in the third."


    "Sister Ying, come on, you can be the first next time." Zhao Xinying encouraged. In her eyes, sister Ying''s performance is the most powerful, and she has to be the first everywhere.


    Sun Yingying came over and glanced. Alas, there are many people in this class. Xie Xiaoya, Niu Xiaoli, Zhao Manman, Li Gaoyi, Gao Hongwei and Chen Ziming are also here. Er, er... It would be better if there were no Fu Xiaoxiao''s name.


    Forget it, since you''re here, you won''t be counselled.


    Sun Yingying came to class 1 of senior high school and began to sign up. When the head teacher heard the name of sun Yingying, he took a special look.


    This is a female teacher in her thirties, with a white face and a smile, "Hello, sun Yingying, I''m Teacher Yu, the head teacher of class 1. In the future, if you encounter problems in life or study, you can come to me, and I''ll try my best to help you."


    Sun Yingying replied politely, "thank you, teacher Yu!"


    "After signing up, go to the classroom at two o''clock in the afternoon and start distributing military training clothes and textbooks." Teacher Yu reminded, and then began to register others and pay tuition fees.


    After that, sun Yingying accompanied Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng to sign up for the specialty class.


    There is only one music specialty class with 32 people; There are six classes for the chief engineer of the sports specialty class. There is only one small class with 16 people in the martial arts specialty class. The rest are students with specialties such as robes, sprint and gymnastics.


    Most of these are to be tested in major physical education colleges and universities. The performance requirements of cultural courses are not too high, so everyone is also very relaxed and laughing.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng signed up. People with outstanding looks will attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    "Classmate, which class are you from?" tall and big boys asked curiously when they saw that Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng had signed up, but Sun Yingying didn''t sign up.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. When he entered the door, he met a slag man. Later, he had to persuade Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying to stay away from the boy. "Class 1 of senior high school, I''ll sign up with my friends."


    In provincial No. 1 middle school, classes have been divided since the first day of senior high school. They are divided according to their grades. Students who can be in class 11 of senior high school are excellent.


    Xu Jinxi was stunned when he heard this, "Oh, this is still Xueba!"


    "Hehe, they are all classmates." Sun Yingying nodded. He was very modest and couldn''t be proud of these people. Otherwise, these people would say, isn''t it good grades? What''s the big deal!


    In fact, good grades are great in their hearts, but they don''t admit it.


    After signing up, I went around the school and it was eleven o''clock.


    "Shall we go home for dinner or have something to eat in the shop outside the school?" Sun Yingying asked. It''s three hours before two o''clock in the afternoon. There''s no need to wait at school.

 Chapter 986

    The three people renegotiated and didn''t want to go back alone. It was very boring.


    "Sister Ying, go to your house. Your house is closest to the school. After eating, you can still take a nap there." Zhao Xinying pushed her bike. She was just going to ride it, but when she saw the gate not far away, she had better forget it and pushed it outside.


    "It seems that I want a bike, too." Sun Yingying, with a bitter face, walked well early in the morning and night. It was uncomfortable at noon. Even if the sun is not dark, it''s easy to sweat a lot.


    Li Xiaomeng looked bitter and embarrassed. "Then you have to take me. I can''t ride a bike."


    "Then you''re really stupid." Sun Yingying laughed, "is there time to learn now?"


    Li Xiaomeng shook his head again and again. "I don''t study. When I was a child, I doubted my life because of learning bicycles. After breaking two bicycles, I fell and hurt me. My father won''t let me learn. Anyway, there will be a driver in my family in the future."


    "Hehe, you are very athletic!" said Sun Yingying, not even unable to learn a bicycle.


    "Eh, wasn''t it very fat?" Li Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed. "Now I''m thin, and my coordination ability is not strong. However, after high school, I also try to learn to dance to see if it can be improved. After all, I want to be a big star in the future. I can sing and dance, just like the four heavenly kings. In this way, I can be hot and popular


    Li Xiaomeng fought hard for her dream.


    Zhao Xinying rode a bicycle. Li Xiaomeng sat in front and sun Yingying sat behind. Although she was not fast, she was much faster than walking.


    Wen Qingshu couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the shapes of sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng. "Let the driver take you to school in the afternoon. The sun is so big that you''re all tanned."


    "At noon, the driver will pick me up. I''ll just come back early in the morning and night." Sun Yingying replied. Originally, she wanted to live on campus, but now her grandmother came with her, she doesn''t need to live on campus.


    "That''s OK." Wen Qingshu knows sun Yingying''s ability and respects sun Yingying''s choice and requirements.


    After dinner, the three took a nap in sun Yingying''s room. Fortunately, it was a super big bed and could sleep well.


    After taking a nap, I washed my face, and the driver at home took them to school.


    Sun Yingying is wearing a beautiful cheongsam today. It was made for her by her grandmother. She wore it during the high school entrance examination. It has five point sleeves and goes to the calf. Sky blue is particularly beautiful.


    Wen Qingshu saw that sun Yingying looked good in his cheongsam. He made several more and changed it.


    Zhao Xinying still likes her jeans, sneakers, white T-shirt, short hair, if not exquisite facial features, she is a tomboy.


    Li Xiaomeng''s fluffy princess dress is beautiful.


    After entering the school, sun Yingying went to the class alone. Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were in the specialty class. Their timetable was different from that of other students.


    There was no air conditioner or fan in the school classroom. Sun Yingying had a small fan in his schoolbag, which was also given by his grandmother Wen Qingshu.


    It also accumulated dust at home, so sun Yingying took it for use.


    When sun Yingying walked into the classroom with his backpack on his back, the classroom was full of people, a total of 56. Sun Yingying was stunned and wanted to find an empty seat to sit down.


    "Sun Yingying, this way!" Zhao Manman waved and patted the empty seat on the side.


    Sun Yingying smiled and came over, "thank you!"

 Chapter 987

    Not far away, Chen Ziming looks at Li Gaoyi sitting next to him. It''s really annoying. The seat he occupied just now is actually reserved for sun Yingying.


    Alas, now Li Gaoyi is sitting on it. I hate it.


    "You''re welcome, and I want to thank you. Look how good my skin is. You introduced me to use Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup, and my mother also used it. Now we are loyal users of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup." Zhao Manman touched his white and tender face. He was very happy. He was no longer his acne face.


    "Hehe, good things to share." Sun Yingying smiled. "What a coincidence, there were a lot of people in our class when we were in a summer camp."


    "Yes, Niu Xiaoli hasn''t come yet. She''s in the same class with us," Zhao Manman said with a smile. "Your comprehensive score is the third in our class. It''s really great. I''ll learn from you in the future."


    Sun Yingying smiled. He was very modest and felt a little hot. The air in the classroom was not circulating. He took out a small round fan from his schoolbag and fanned, "work together and encourage each other."


    "Sun Yingying, you are so polite and interesting." Xie Xiaoya said, looking at Sun Yingying''s clothes with bright eyes. "You are taller and more beautiful than before. Oh, your figure is beyond description


    Girls also begin to love beauty now, because they have developed and have more curves on their bodies. The most attractive eyes not only come from the opposite sex, but also sometimes attract the attention of the same sex.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s not as exaggerated as what you said. The older the woman is, the better she looks. You''re the same. Don''t envy me!"


    "Don''t you envy me? I thought my skin was white and tender at first, but after I was with you, I thought my skin was not so white and tender! In addition, you look at your eyes and your nose..." Zhao Manman stared at Sun Yingying with clumsy eyes, and the praise didn''t stop.


    "Zhao Manman, don''t praise me. Another fancy compliment like you will make me feel like an immortal. I can''t pull it when I''m about to fly away!" Sun Yingying said in a joke, "Girls are only lazy girls, not ugly girls. They are very good-looking when they are clean and tidy! Besides, it''s high school now, appearance is secondary, and the most important thing is to study hard!"


    Talking and laughing, Fu Xiaoxiao walked into the classroom and walked closer to Fu Xiaoxiao. A girl waved and asked Fu Xiaoxiao to sit next to her.


    The little girl''s name is Pan Xiaoxi, a good friend of Fu Xiaoxiao from childhood to childhood.


    "You came early?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "where''s Niu Xiaoli?"


    Pan Xiaoxi smiled, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming, Niu Xiaoli is coming, Xiaoli, this way!"


    Seeing that there were no seats around, Niu Xiaoli followed.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that we could still be in the same class." Niu Xiaoli said with a smile. "Oh, my grades are in the last few places. I have to study hard in the future, otherwise I might return to class two, which would be a shame."


    "Xiaoli, you are so powerful that you can certainly be promoted." Fu Xiaoxiao praised her. Although she was still very tired of sun Yingying, she was able to treat her calmly after talking to grandma Wei.

 Chapter 988

    Now it''s the new semester. Fu Xiaoxiao decides to study hard and crush sun Yingying. As for other aspects, we''d better wait until grandma Wei has seen it!


    Sun Yingying has sharp facial features and naturally feels the change of Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Oh, I thought I was going to have a fight with Fu Xiaoxiao today. Unexpectedly, Fu Xiaoxiao held back and could be so calm!


    It was just one night. What did Fu Xiaoxiao go through?


    Although sun Yingying was puzzled, he never dared to relax his vigilance. He should be cautious about Fu Xiaoxiao at any time. After all, Wei Lanxin once stole her mother''s kidney and Fu Xiaoxiao stole her eyes.


    This hatred, dissolved in blood, will not change.


    Sun Yingying is a little upset. She can''t deal with Fu Xiaoxiao with her inherited skills. Alas, I have a lot of skills, but I dare not act recklessly.


    Well, sun Yingying can only wait for Fu Xiaoxiao. The Fu family can''t help doing bad things and take the opportunity to do it.


    The head teacher came, Mr. Yu spoke, then asked the male and female students to line up in order of height, and then began to divide seats.


    Coincidentally, Fu Yingying is about the same size as Fu Xiaoxiao, and sun YingYing and Fu Xiaoxiao are at the same table. Fu Xiaoxiao directly changed with others and resolutely refused to sit at the same table with sun Yingying.


    Fu Xiaoxiao almost lost control of his emotions. If she has been at the same table with Fu Yingying, she will never last long.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu didn''t say anything!


    High school students are older children and have their own preferences. Since they don''t want to sit together, there''s no need to force.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "Oh, someone is jumping, someone is going to jump..."


    Many people ran out of the class to see. On the one hand, they were worried, on the other hand, they were curious. Soon, the railing in front of the school class was full of people.


    Sun Yingying frowned and looked around as if there was something strange on the roof.


    She couldn''t wait to die, so sun Yingying looked up from the window. There was evil spirit on the roof.


    Sun Yingying used both hands and feet and climbed out of the window directly.


    "Be quiet and let me in... Teacher Yu is keeping order, but when she looks at the window where sun Yingying disappears, she is horrified


    Xie Xiaoya is sun Yingying''s deskmate. Zhao Manman sits by the window and just sees sun Yingying climb up from outside the window.


    Sun Yingying uses both hands and feet at this time, just like spider man. His hands are like sticky things, which can help sun Yingying climb up.


    Sun Yingying can feel the teacher and classmates, lying on the side of the window to look at her. At this time, sun Yingying is a little depressed. She knew she couldn''t wear skirts. It''s too convenient to climb the wall, and she had to prevent the light... Fortunately, she was wearing long safety pants, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying moves very fast. At this time, he has climbed to the roof.


    Mr. Yu and his classmates were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Is this sun Yingying spider man?


    Class 11 is on the second floor. The roof is the fifth floor. It''s nearly 15 meters away!


    Sun Yingying has reached the roof at this time. A girl sits on the edge, her legs facing outward, crying, but her voice is strange and her actions are very strange.

 Chapter 989

    "Don''t jump off the building... Don''t jump off the building..." the teacher below and some students shouted one after another. Some even saw a quilt drying man not far from the dormitory. They took the quilt, grabbed the four corners and prepared to continue below.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, or I''ll jump immediately... The girl cried and screamed.


    The headmaster who was meeting at the school was also shocked.


    Ambulances and fire engines also drove into the school.


    There are more and more people below, and the girl is getting more and more excited. Her body is shaking abnormally and even screaming madly.


    Sun Yingying has opened his eyes at this time!


    Behind the girl, there are two evil spirits, a man and a woman, pushing the girl down.


    The girl was struggling to resist, but what she said was the opposite of what she did.


    "You are so harmful to people that you will never exceed your life." Sun Yingying''s voice came from behind. Two runes had been played out in his hand to blow up the evil ghost.


    Just when the two evil spirits were blown open, sun Yingying rushed up and grabbed the girl. But because the girl suddenly lost the shackles of the evil ghost, she couldn''t control her body, so she had to carry it.


    Sun Yingying held the girl''s hand and didn''t let the girl fall.


    The two evil spirits surrounded again.


    "Hehe, since there are two, one of us... Said the evil ghost whose face was blurred with blood and flesh.


    The female ghost also laughed numbly, "then it will overfulfil the task assigned by the boss


    Sun Yingying frowned, "who is this boss?"


    "Er, er, it scares you to death. Our boss is awesome. Even if you have some skills, you will be finished seeing our boss." the female ghost said viciously, and then wanted to enter sun YingYing and the girl''s body and control their body to jump down.


    Sun Yingying drew two dry thunder in the air, blew them directly at the two evil spirits, and blew them up, leaving only half of their body, getting lighter and lighter.


    Sun Yingying took advantage of this opportunity to pull the girl up.


    Some of the onlookers below even covered their eyes with fear.


    Headmaster Zhang was so frightened that a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. On the first day of school, a girl jumped out of a building to commit suicide. As a headmaster, he did it.


    "Oh, isn''t that one just now? Why is there another girl?" principal Zhang was so anxious that he had a headache when he jumped from a building. Another one came.


    Another teacher nearby looked, frowned and said, "headmaster, that girl seems to have gone to save people..."


    Although the floor is not high, it is not very clear.


    Principal Zhang narrowed his eyes and looked over, as if he were!


    "Hey, this little girl is too reckless? If she can''t be saved, it will be two lives!" principal Zhang was worried and flustered!


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. Now that the doctor and fire officers and soldiers are here, they will save the little girl." the teacher nearby comforted and prayed in his heart not to have an accident!


    The students were afraid and nervous, and some even cried.


    The medical staff have filled the air cushion below. I hope the little girl will fall on the air cushion if she falls off a building. At this time, the fire officers and soldiers have climbed the stairs and directly climbed to the roof with tools.

 Chapter 990

    Fire officers and soldiers also climbed up and quickly checked sun YingYing and the girl who was dragged down by sun YingYing and fell to the ground to commit suicide.


    Sun Yingying took the opportunity to collect the two evil spirits with only half of their bodies. She still had to ask who the boss was?


    At the same time, after saving the girl, sun Yingying could feel a small force of merit entering her body. This makes the exhausted sun Yingying feel a little comforted at last.


    Doing good deeds is OK, but doing good deeds does not pay off. This is a blow to those who do good deeds.


    "Little girl, you are very brave!" a firefighter looked at Sun Yingying. Just now when they were climbing up, if the girl fell down, maybe even they were in danger.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I have this ability. Naturally, I want to be brave. Moreover, this is a school. This is a fresh life!"


    "Yes, you''re great," the fireman thanked.


    The girl fainted weakly because she was afraid and had been haunted by evil spirits for a long time.


    At this time, the doctor and nurse had come up and carried the girl away.


    Principal Zhang also climbed to the roof and saw that the two little girls were well. Thank God!


    President Zhang looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "this classmate, although your behavior is courageous, don''t be so reckless next time..."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Headmaster, I have this ability. Naturally, I can''t die. If it wasn''t me just now, the girl has fallen down."


    "Oh, you''re right." president Zhang saw it clearly below, and he was very grateful to sun Yingying. "I''ll praise you at the meeting."


    "No, it should be done." Sun Yingying nodded. "Our head teacher is in the class. I want to go back quickly."


    "Which class are you from?" principal Zhang asked. "What''s your name?"


    "Senior class 11, sun Yingying." Sun Yingying replied, but didn''t look back, and ran forward quickly. I hope I can go back early, so as not to delay a long time, let the head teacher and students wait a long time and delay others'' time.


    President Zhang saw sun Yingying running away and thought a little. The little girl is not simple.


    There are still many things to deal with, and president Zhang has no time to study sun Yingying.


    When sun Yingying ran back to the classroom, teacher Yu and all the students in the class looked at Sun Yingying.


    Just now, sun Yingying climbed the window to the fifth floor under their eyes. In their hearts, they were like a superhero.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying smiled, then went to his seat and sat down.


    Zhao Manman stared and asked sun Yingying incredulously, "Sun Yingying, do you know martial arts?"


    Not only is Zhao Manman confused, but others are also very curious. Of course, except Chen Ziming who knows the inside story.


    However, although Chen Ziming knew that Fu Yingying was very powerful, he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He climbed the wall with his bare hands so fast.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ziming feels that the gap between himself and sun Yingying is getting bigger and bigger!


    Alas, he doesn''t think he deserves such an excellent woman.


    "Er, er..." Sun Yingying hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "I know a little martial arts..."


    "Sun Yingying, you''re too modest. You''ve just soared to the eaves and walls. You know more than a little martial arts. You''re a super female Xia in the new era!" Zhao Manman stared with big eyes full of adoring little stars.

 Chapter 991

    Xie Xiaoya also came over, "Sun Yingying, you are so powerful..."


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered. Now it''s the classroom. Let''s let the head teacher talk. Let''s be quiet..." became the focus of attention. Sun Yingying was a little uncomfortable and quickly turned the topic to the head teacher. I hope the head teacher can solve the problem.


    Teacher Yu also quickly patted the table, "it''s class time now. Be quiet, don''t talk..."


    Although Mr. Yu is full of words now, it''s not good to ask in front of the students.


    At this time, the teacher of the next class came and said, "Miss Li, take some people there to get new books!"


    "OK, take the students right away!" Mr. Yu nodded. "Students, you study by yourself in the classroom first and keep quiet! Some tall boys come back and move books with me!"


    Chen Ziming, Li Gaoyi, Gao Hongwei and others were very tall, so they automatically went out to move books when they heard Teacher Yu''s words.


    Outside, Li Gaoyi hurriedly asked, "Chen Ziming, you were classmates with sun Yingying in junior high school. Do you know she has been so powerful?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming shook his head. "I only know that sun Yingying''s medical skills are very high. As for martial arts, I saw it for the first time!"


    "Medical skills?" Li Gaoyi couldn''t believe it. He asked, "can sun Yingying still have medical skills?"


    Chen Ziming nodded, "Sun Yingying is very powerful. She can not only cure diseases, but also help her deskmate lose weight. At the beginning, there was a girl who lost 180 kg. She was so beautiful that she lost to normal weight under the conditioning of sun Yingying''s medical skills... And the hair cream made by sun Yingying is particularly effective. Many middle-aged teachers in our school are bald. They use sun Yingying''s ointment to grow their heads Hair... And those rheumatism creams, scar removers, hemorrhoids creams... The effect is good... "


    Hearing this, they were stunned again.


    Li Gaoyi thought of buying copper money when he saw sun Yingying yesterday. He hasn''t asked her what''s the use?


    Gao Hongwei thought that it was Sun Yingying who gave him a needle to get him to the hospital. But now he is more interested in Chen Ziming''s hair cream because their family has genetic hair loss.


    His father was 44 years old when he entered the door. His hair had almost fallen. It was ugly. He shaved his head directly. His grandfather doesn''t need to shave his head now. He is bald directly and has no hair at all.


    Gao Hongwei felt his increasingly high hairline, a burst of heartache, and then wanted to miss home. His mother used some ginger water and other folk prescriptions to wash his and his sister''s hair all day, hoping to grow more hair, but it backfired and had little effect. He was a boy. He was a little better, and he would be bald in the future, but his sister was a girl, and had just been admitted to the University of the provincial capital. She felt inferior Dare not talk about boyfriends.


    "Chen Ziming, is that hair cream really effective?" Gao Hongwei asked, "look at my hairline. I feel I''m going bald in less than 30. My father and my grandfather are bald..."


    After hearing this, Chen Ziming smiled and nodded, "it''s effective. It''s very effective. I can prove it. But now there''s a patent medicine. Last time my father worked abroad, he brought some boxes to his friends. Now my father''s foreign friends have been asking me to help mail and buy them!"

 Chapter 992

    But are these ointments less effective than those made by sun Yingying?


    "Ah?" Gao Hongwei was stunned and asked carefully, "didn''t you just say that sun Yingying boiled the ointment?"


    "I used to boil ointment, but Sun Yingying didn''t have the pharmaceutical qualification, so people from the health bureau warned me not to do it. But you don''t have to worry. Sun Yingying sold the prescription, that is, kanglesheng hair cream now. There are kanglesheng hair creams in all places where there are kanglesheng pharmacies. It''s very useful. Trust me, just like when I introduced Qingcheng makeup acne removing products to you Chen Ziming wanted to incarnate as a super salesman and publicize sun Yingying''s prescription.


    After listening, the other boys were also very interested and asked Chen Ziming one after another.


    Of course, Chen Ziming knows everything and explains everything.


    The speaker didn''t mean to listen. Mr. Yu''s husband also has middle-aged hair loss, and his daughter is in puberty. She keeps getting acne, and her face will be squeezed and rotten.


    Kanglesheng hair cream, Qingcheng makeup, acne removal¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mr. Yu remembered these key words, went to have a look after work and tried to buy it home.


    When the teacher took several big boys to carry books, the class was even more lively.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect my deskmate to be an expert in the world!" Zhao Manman said excitedly. She has foreseen that the next three years of high school will be more wonderful.


    Xie Xiaoya nodded, "Sun Yingying was so handsome just now... He can climb so fast in his skirt. It''s great..."


    "You can also do medicine. Oh, it''s so powerful. At that time, if it weren''t for you, Gao Hongwei would faint in pain..." said Xiao Zhao Manman, looking at Sun Yingying more warmly.


    Sun Yingying was flattered by their fancy, and his face turned a little red, "Er, er, low-key, low-key. Although I know medical skills, I''m young and not qualified to practice medicine, so I can''t publicize it. In addition, if you want relevant things, you can go to Kangle drugstore to buy relevant products. I''ve sold those prescriptions to others. If you need them, you can buy them..."


    This sun Yingying is really nosy. Fu Xiaoxiao always has a gloomy face. Just now, in fact, she can save the girl who jumped from the building, but she doesn''t want to, because it takes a lot of energy to use her body''s ability.


    It''s none of your business. Hang up.


    But Sun Yingying was so nosy that he rushed out.


    Now sun Yingying is praised and praised by everyone like a hero. It''s so harsh in Fu Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    Hypocrisy, I really want to tear off the mask on Sun Yingying''s face.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s elated expression, Fu Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t stand it. When he wanted to be angry, he saw grandma Wei outside the window.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned, immediately let his inner anger go out slowly, then stood up and walked out quickly.


    Pan Xiaoxi said, "Fu Xiaoxiao, where are you going?"


    "My family came to me." Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t look back and walked out quickly.


    Sun Yingying heard Fu Xiaoxiao''s voice, then looked out and just looked at grandma Wei outside the door.


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and could see every subtle expression on mother Wei''s face. Ha ha, Fu Xiaoxiao''s ability should be learned from the old woman?

 Chapter 993

    Granny Wei looked at Sun YingYing and smiled, then turned and left, followed by Fu Xiaoxiao.


    "Granny Wei, did you see sun Yingying''s rescue just now?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked. Her eyes were red with grievances. She had always been the focus before, but now that sun Yingying came, she became dim.


    Granny Wei nodded, "I see, and I can see that she practices serious Taoism, which is very powerful."


    "Ah?" Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned, couldn''t believe it, and even disappointed. "How powerful is it? Is it better than me?"


    Granny Wei shook her head and smiled bitterly. Fu Xiaoxiao is usually very clever and modest, but she will not know herself when she meets sun Yingying. "Xiaoxiao, you saw last time that sun Yingying can even hurt me. Your inheritance comes from me. Do you think you will be better than sun Yingying?"


    Hearing this, Fu Xiaoxiao looked pale and shed tears. "If I can''t surpass sun Yingying, why do I have to suffer so many sins to learn Gu Shu?"


    Granny Wei was stunned. "I told you at that time, be careful. But you and your mother didn''t listen. Hey, but you don''t have to worry. Although sun Yingying''s cultivation of evidence and orthodoxy is very powerful, it is also bound by many constraints. Therefore, sun Yingying''s ability is greatly reduced, so you don''t have to be afraid of her."


    Upon hearing this, Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened, "Granny Wei, do you mean that I still have the ability to compete with sun Yingying? I still have a chance to surpass sun YingYing and make sun Yingying have no strength to turn over?"


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary." Granny Wei said earnestly. She didn''t want Fu Xiaoxiao to tangle with this matter, "I also analyzed it with you last night. In fact, there is no need to oppose sun Yingying. Sun Yingying is very excellent, but there are many better people than sun Yingying. Although you are also excellent, there are also excellent people around you. You can be calm in the face of other excellent people. Why can''t you be calm in the face of sun Yingying''s excellence?"


    Fu Xiaoxiao listened, remained silent for a long time and lowered his head.


    My grandfather''s recognition of sun Yingying flashed in my mind. The disappointed expression when I saw her deeply hurt her heart.


    "I just think sun Yingying must be excellent. It''s that simple." Fu Xiaoxiao replied, finally summoning up the courage to look up at grandma Wei.


    "In the final analysis, it is because of the strange eyes and words of the Fu family that you want to urgently show better ability than sun Yingying, so as to prove that your mother was not wrong and your birth was not wrong." Granny Wei looked at Fu Xiaoxiao with some pity, "In fact, the idea of the Fu family is not necessary at all. In order to suppress your mother, they even did a lot of things that are neither funny nor funny. Now they just want to use you to achieve more purposes and even increase your father''s weight in front of you, your mother, grandparents. They don''t really care about you and hope you become better


    Fu Xiaoxiao listened, tears finally could not help flowing down, "Granny Wei, what should I do now?"


    "Transfer!" Mrs. Wei replied, "there are not only one middle school in the province, but also other schools in the province, and even go abroad to study


    Fu Xiaoxiao listened and quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t go, I don''t want to escape, let alone escape!"

 Chapter 994

    Fu Xiaoxiao lost control of his emotions, as if his obsession had deepened.


    Since Yu is born, what is bright? This is the state between Fu Xiaoxiao and sun Yingying. It is impossible to help calmly in this life.


    "Xiaoxiao, but you can''t effectively control your anger. It''s very dangerous." Granny Wei quickly reminded them that their power level competition is not understood by outsiders, but it''s very cruel.


    If you don''t want to show your feet, the police can''t find any clues.


    Fu Xiaoxiao took a few deep breaths, then said in a deep voice, "I... I will try my best, grandma Wei, I know, I can control it."


    Granny Wei frowned, but she knew that Fu Xiaoxiao was usually obedient, but once she decided something, she was as stubborn and willful as her mother and would never change.


    "Hey, what should be said, I''ve already said. If you don''t stop, I can''t help it." Mrs. Wei sighed. She couldn''t predict what would happen in the future, but she always had a bad feeling.


    Fu Xiaoxiao nodded, "Granny Wei, I know you are for my good, but I still insist on my idea."


    "Whatever you want." Granny Wei nodded. "You can do it yourself. I''ll go back."


    Seeing mother-in-law Wei leave, Fu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    After Fu Xiaoxiao came back, his mood was stable and he was able to talk and laugh with Pan Xiaoxi and Niu Yali.


    Fu Xiaoxiao pays attention to sun Yingying, and sun Yingying is also paying attention to Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles!


    Sun Yingying will never despise Fu Xiaoxiao because of Fu Xiaoxiao''s impetuosity, and he is more vigilant in his heart.


    Mr. Yu took some students, moved books in, and then began to distribute books.


    Like other students, sun Yingying wrapped the book cover with the bought book cover. Smelling the new book with the smell of ink, sun Yingying liked it very much and began to turn books and read books one by one.


    After coming out of school, Granny Wei didn''t go directly back to the courtyard in the suburbs, but lived in the provincial capital. She wanted to check the details of sun Yingying.


    Just after delivering the book, sun Yingying marked the book and drew some transparent runes on the desk. At this time, two policemen came to the door of the classroom and said, "Mr. Yu, we''d like to invite the brave student just now to come out and take notes."


    Teacher Yu was stunned. "OK, wait a minute, sun Yingying, go and talk to the police."


    "Yes, Mr. Yu." Sun Yingying nodded, then stood up and went out.


    Teacher Yu was worried and asked everyone to go to self-study and follow the past.


    When they got to the office, the two policemen asked, "you saved the girl just now. Can you tell me how you got up? How did you save it? What was the mental state of the little girl after reaching the roof?"


    Sun Yingying looked at teacher Yu and replied, "I climbed through the classroom window and directly climbed to the roof. It''s strange. When I got to the roof, I kept shouting to jump off the building, so I pulled her over. As for the mental state, I was very nervous and didn''t pay attention..."


    At that time, the girl shouted to jump from the building, but the instructions given by the brain to the body were not like jumping from the building. After opening the sky eye, she knew that she was possessed by a ghost. However, because it was broad daylight, the ability of the evil ghost was limited and could not completely control the girl''s body.


    It was because the girl had a strong desire for survival that she struggled and was saved until sun Yingying appeared.

 Chapter 995

    Of course, sun Yingying can''t say that. If she says that the girl''s words and actions contradict each other, the girl may be regarded as a psychopath!


    "Is there anything else different?" the policeman asked, puzzled, and always felt that there was something they didn''t understand.


    "No more." Sun Yingying shook her head. Some words can be said, some words can''t be said, because no one believes it. "I know, I said everything."


    Another policeman recorded it and put it in front of sun Yingying. "Look, if there is no problem, please sign it."


    Sun Yingying nodded, took the pen and signed it.


    Teacher Yu was curious and asked, "Xiao Xu, the student was sent to the hospital. How is it now?"


    The policeman knew the teacher and then replied, "the girl woke up soon after she was sent to the hospital, but she said she had gone to hell, and she also said that the classmate beat away the evil ghost and was a little insane..."


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was stunned.


    She opened her eyes to see. How could that girl see those ghosts and see those transparent runes she typed out?


    "Hey, the little girl must have seen a lot of ghost films. Where are ghosts in the world?" the policeman said with a smile. "Hey, maybe the little girl is scared to talk nonsense? It''s sun Yingying. You can climb to the roof from the window without the help of other tools. It''s unthinkable."


    Seeing that the police didn''t believe it, Mr. Yu quickly said, "Xiao Xu, I was in the class and saw it with my own eyes. Don''t expect sun Yingying to demonstrate it again. I didn''t see it at that time, but there were dozens of other students in the class! If you don''t believe it, you can ask to learn. Anyway, I don''t agree with sun Yingying to demonstrate it again."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying thanked her teacher.


    She can demonstrate, but it''s inconvenient to wear a skirt!


    "Hehe, since Mr. Yu has also testified, please sign, so that we can explain when we go back. Otherwise, our leaders don''t believe such a confession!" Xiao Xu said with a wry smile.


    Teacher Yu nodded, "that''s OK, I''ll sign."


    After the police left, Mr. Yu looked at Sun YingYing and said earnestly, "Sun Yingying, it''s good to be courageous, but you must do what you can. Er, er, it''s dangerous today. If you don''t treat me like this in the future, don''t force me. Other people''s lives are very important, but your life is also very important."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Yu, I know."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s clever appearance and wearing a gentle and sweet cheongsam, she is a delicate soft cute sister, which is very different from the superwoman who climbed to the roof with her bare hands just now.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance!


    Back in the classroom, Mr. Yu said a few words and posted the timetable of this semester to make it convenient for students to have classes.


    We have also issued military training clothes. Military training will begin tomorrow.


    Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng left school earlier and had been waiting for sun Yingying.


    Now seeing sun Yingying coming out, the two came over.


    Sun Yingying was also surrounded by Zhao Manman, Xie Xiaoya and others. They introduced each other and got to know each other. In high school, everyone has more friends.

 Chapter 996

    Everyone said goodbye at the school gate and dispersed.


    "Sister Ying, did you save someone who jumped from a building just now?" Zhao Xinying asked. She had something just now and didn''t come in time. But I heard others say that a man climbed up the top floor and saved the girl student who was going to jump from the building.


    Sun Yingying nodded and admitted, "yes, it was very dangerous at that time. Fortunately, everything was safe."


    "Hey, life is very precious. How can I commit suicide?" Li Xiaomeng said bitterly. "If her parents know, they don''t know a lot. Are you worried?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, so I want to go to the hospital and ask some questions."


    Now that you find something strange, of course you have to find it.


    How did those two evil spirits find that girl? Besides, how did the two girls see her? Who is the boss of the two evil spirits?


    Sun Yingying is very anxious and wants to know the answer.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were also curious, so they went to the hospital with sun Yingying.


    When I got to the hospital and asked the nurse, I knew that the girl''s name was Xiong Lingling and lived on the third floor.


    As soon as she got to the third floor, she heard Xiong Lingling''s voice, "there are ghosts, there are ghosts... Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    As soon as sun Yingying was about to rush over, he saw that Xiao Xu police were still there!


    "Er, Xin Ying, it''s inconvenient for me to go now. Go and have a look at Xiong Lingling and put the peace symbol under her bed." Sun Yingying whispered. If it''s now, it may arouse the suspicion of the police.


    Zhao Xinying nodded and said, "sister Ying, just look."


    Li Xiaomeng was nervous, "sister Ying, why don''t you go there?"


    "This Xiong Lingling can see ghosts, but just now the police came to ask me what''s wrong with Xiong Lingling. I said it was urgent and didn''t pay attention, but what I did in the past now, didn''t I want the police to doubt?" Sun Yingying replied, hey, it''s hard to be a good person.


    Li Xiaomeng felt the same way. "Hey, sister Ying, you''re really good. I really admire you for doing good without leaving a name. The key can''t be explained clearly."


    "Hehe, it''s good to have a clear conscience, and I''ve also got the power of merit. Even if people don''t thank me, God thanks me, so it''s not in vain." Sun Yingying is happy and doesn''t care about these small things.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded. Sister Ying is great.


    At this time, Zhao Xinying came to Xiong Lingling''s room and saw Xiong Lingling''s parents comforting Xiong Lingling, "don''t be afraid, there is no ghost, there is no ghost... The police are here, and ghosts dare not come..."


    Xiao Xu police couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard this. They are police. They are only responsible for catching bad people, but they won''t catch ghosts!


    Er, er, what''s more, they believe in atheism, Marxism Leninism, * * * thought and * * * theoretical materialism. Where''s the ghost?


    "Since Xiong Lingling''s mood is still unstable, we''ll come back tomorrow." Xiao Xu said gently, "the child is small. You may encounter some small things, which are easy to get into trouble. As parents, take good care of the child and enlighten the child. You can''t be careless."


    After hearing this, Xiong Lingling''s mother nodded, "thank the police for reminding us. We know."


    Just then, Zhao Xinying came in and saw Xiong Lingling excitedly say, "Xiong Lingling, are you okay? I''m worried about you."

 Chapter 997

    Zhao Xinying said as she came to Xiong Lingling''s side, and then stuffed the peace symbol directly under Xiong Lingling''s pillow.


    Xiong Lingling narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know the short haired girl in front of her. She was about to refute, but Xiong Lingling could see the ghosts around the hospital bed, as if she was very afraid, and avoided the girl from a distance.


    "You... You... Xiong Lingling doesn''t know how to call Zhao Xinying, but now she thinks Zhao Xinying is very powerful and can restrain evil spirits.


    Zhao Xinying hurriedly said, "I''m Zhao Xinying. We''re good friends. I''m worried about you. Why can''t you think of jumping off a building to commit suicide?"


    Seeing this, Xiong Lingling hurriedly said, "Zhao Xinying, you... I didn''t jump off a building, you have to believe me. I just felt that I didn''t rank well in the class, and I didn''t get close to class 11 of senior high school. I was depressed, so I went upstairs to relax. I used to go up to read and endorse, but I don''t know why I saw two ghosts and had to push me down..."


    When Xiong Lingling''s parents heard this, they couldn''t say a word. It seems that their daughter''s mental state is even worse. "Go and call the doctor, give Lingling an injection to calm down, let her rest for a while, maybe sleep, and it''ll be all right."


    Xiong Lingling dared not Miss Zhao Xinying. At this time, all the ghosts hid in the corner, and some even ran away.


    "Dad, mom, I didn''t lie, you... Why don''t you believe me?" Xiong Lingling was almost desperate. At the thought of seeing so many ghosts in the future and wanting her life one by one, Xiong Lingling was scared to death.


    The hateful thing is that her parents and the police don''t believe it and have to give her a tranquilizer. If you fall asleep, won''t you let these ghosts succeed?


    Zhao Xinying quickly winked at Xiong Lingling and told her to shut up, "Lingling, it''s your fault that you had to see ghost movies the other day. I had nightmares for two days. These two days, I also felt very scary. When I heard something, I thought it was a ghost... In fact, it''s all hallucinations. We were born in New China and grew up under the red flag. There''s no ghost. Take a deep breath with me first and calm down. There won''t be those messy hallucinations "Come on, do it with me, exhale... Inhale... Exhale... Inhale... Do you feel much better now? The world is still full of light, and the world is still very beautiful


    Hearing this, Xiong Lingling calmed down slowly, and she was quite sure that the ghosts were afraid of Zhao Xinying. Since Zhao Xinying came specially and hinted at her, it proved that some things could not be told the truth at all. Because no one listened to the truth, let alone the police, even her biological parents. As soon as she heard that there were ghosts, she immediately gave her a tranquilizer.


    "Er, er, it''s much better. Then I''ll continue to take a deep breath... Xiong Lingling achieved very good results. Although she didn''t enter No. 1 middle school, she can understand Zhao Xinying''s meaning.


    Xiong Lingling''s parents were relieved to see her daughter gradually calm down. At the same time, they also showed their gratitude to Zhao Xinying.


    "Thank you, classmate Zhao." mother bear said quickly, wiping her tears. They only have this daughter. If something happens, how should they live in the future?

 Chapter 998

    Seeing that Xiong Lingling had understood her meaning, Zhao Xinying nodded.


    "You''re welcome. Lingling and I have known each other for a long time, but we still hit it off." Zhao Xinying replied, "she has an accident now. I''m very worried, so I''ll come and have a look. Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. I will accompany Lingling out of the nightmare."


    Mr. Xiong nodded, "thank you. Lingling is lucky to have a good friend like you."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, you''re welcome." Zhao Xinying answered, then continued to stand in front of Xiong Lingling, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you


    Hearing Zhao Xinying''s words, Xiong Lingling was really not afraid, because she found that all the ghosts had fled without a trace.


    Xiong Lingling nodded and was very grateful, "thank you, you... Can you stay with me more in the hospital?"


    Seeing the sunset outside, Zhao Xinying thought of sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng outside and nodded, "OK, don''t worry, the person who saved you just now will also help you."


    Upon hearing this, Xiong Lingling was more relieved that the little girl in cheongsam could beat the evil ghost away and certainly help her.


    "Where is she? I must thank her very much." Xiong Lingling said, looking out, but she didn''t see sun Yingying.


    When the two policemen saw that Xiong Lingling had calmed down, they asked, "classmate Xiong Lingling, are you sure that seeing a ghost was an illusion?"


    "I... when Xiong Lingling was no longer afraid, she knew that some things could not be said at all, and no one believed them, so she nodded," it''s an illusion. I watched ghost movies, which scared me out of sleep these two days. I won''t watch it again. It''s too scary. "


    After hearing this, policeman Xu nodded, "yes, you are still young. You really can''t watch indiscriminately. Watch some healthy and positive movies in the future... If there is no problem, can you sign this record?"


    Xiong Lingling nodded, "yes!"


    Anyway, the police can''t solve her problem at all, so they expect the beautiful girl with short hair and long legs in front of her. Therefore, Xiong Lingling doesn''t want to delay too long. I hope the police can leave quickly so that she can tell Zhao Xinying the truth.


    After Xiao Xu''s policeman left, Mr. Xiong went to the doctor. Mrs. Xiong asked Zhao Xinying to help. She went to the hospital canteen to buy food.


    Because Xiong Lingling is out of control, they haven''t eaten yet. Xiong Lingling didn''t eat lunch. She must be very hungry.


    When only Zhao Xinying was left in the ward, Xiong Lingling hurriedly said, "Zhao Xinying, those ghosts are afraid of you. Please help me."


    Zhao Xinying listened and shook her head. "Those ghosts are not afraid of me, but because I have a peace symbol in my hand. I just put one on your bed. Put it away, and those ghosts won''t dare to come near you."


    "Ah?" Xiong Lingling cried as soon as she heard that Zhao Xinying couldn''t help her. "What should I do? I don''t want to see ghosts all day. It''s really scary. The key is to tell the truth. No one believes me. It''s so painful!"


    "Don''t cry, I can''t help you, it doesn''t mean others can''t!" Zhao Xinying smiled. "Don''t worry, since we can come to you, we naturally want to help you. Sister Ying, the police have left. Come in quickly."


    At this time, sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng came in.

 Chapter 999

    When Xiong Lingling saw sun Yingying, she recognized sun Yingying, the life-saving benefactor. She was excited, "thank you, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would die today."


    Seeing that Xiong Lingling was excited and her voice was very loud, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "calm down, calm down, don''t get excited, speak slowly, everything can be solved. Your parents will come soon. Let''s make a long story short. You want to answer me a few questions. When can you see ghosts? In addition, what do you do on the top floor?"


    Xiong Lingling thought for a moment and replied: "It''s today. I couldn''t see it before. I was also on the top floor. I was in a bad mood. I wanted to be quiet alone. I just didn''t expect to be pushed to the edge of the top floor as soon as I sat down. As soon as I turned my head, I saw two people pushing me. But when I reached out to hit them and found that they hit on the air, I looked again. They didn''t have feet. I knew the hell, but I broke free No, the female ghost saw that I didn''t go, so she fell on me. You know what happened later... "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying frowned. Normal people can''t go to hell for no reason?


    "Are you sure you didn''t look any different before you went to the top floor?" Sun Yingying asked. "Think about it carefully. You can''t miss any details. Please tell me carefully."


    Xiong Lingling calmed down, then closed her eyes, recalled scenes, and then suddenly opened her eyes, "I remember, when I was climbing up the stairs on the top floor, I accidentally tripped over something similar to a wine jar, and there was a plate on the side... It seemed that there was dust... It wasn''t dust, it seemed that it was black ash like burning paper, which dirty my white ball shoes..."


    Sun Yingying frowned. She climbed up from the window, not from the stairs; when she came down, she came down from the stairs, but many policemen, firefighters, teachers and students came up at that time.


    In addition, sun Yingying can be sure that there is no jar, plate or paper ash at the entrance of the stairs, which is the same as the wine jar, as Xiong Lingling said.


    "Is that all? Have you ever been to strange places or touched strange things before? Have you done strange things?" Sun Yingying asked again, frowning.


    Xiong Lingling hugged her head. "I already want to come over. As usual, there is no strange place. When Zhao Xinying came in just now, those ghosts were afraid of her. She said it was because there was a peace symbol. Is it true?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s true. Take the peace symbol with you and you''ll be fine. Don''t lose it."


    "This is my life. I dare not lose it." Xiong Lingling said hurriedly. "What about my eyes? I''m afraid to see ghosts all the time."


    Sun Yingying thought, "close your eyes."


    Xiong Lingling was very obedient. She let Sun Yingying click on her eyelids and asked carefully, "now... Can I open my eyes now?"


    "OK." Sun Yingying nodded and closed Xiong Lingling''s Yin and Yang eyes by using the technique.


    Xiong Lingling opened her eyes and looked out the door. She really couldn''t see those ah Piao floating in the corridor. "Thank you for coming. I don''t have to see those at last


    Sun Yingying nodded, "you can''t see them. In fact, they won''t pay attention to you unless they are malicious to you, so you take the peace talisman."

 Chapter 1000

    With a solution, Xiong Lingling was a little relieved.


    "Thank you. I''ll be happy with the peace symbol." Xiong Lingling held the peace symbol tightly and was very nervous.


    "Er Er, the peace talisman is not waterproof. Your hands are sweaty. You''d better put it in your clothes pocket." Sun Yingying reminded her. But when she looked at Xiong Lingling''s face carefully, she felt that although Xiong Lingling had no worries about her life, there was still a disaster of blood, so she went to Xiong Lingling''s face and decided to draw another talisman on Xiong Lingling''s arm, "put your hand out."


    Xiong Lingling did so, and then sun Yingying drew a big peace symbol on Xiong Lingling''s hand. After the rune succeeded, the golden light flashed and disappeared on Xiong Lingling''s skin.


    Xiong Lingling was stunned. "Are you... Are you an immortal?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "ha ha, he is not an immortal, but he knows a little magic. However, you know this. Others don''t believe it when you say it, so you know what to say?"


    "Know, know, I don''t say anything." Xiong Lingling couldn''t cry or laugh. "Hey, if I said it, I might be regarded as a psycho again."


    "Yes, so if you know what I know and what heaven knows, don''t tell others." Sun Yingying replied, "don''t worry, you''re all right. By the way, if you think of anything strange, remember to call me."


    Sun Yingying left her phone number to Xiong Lingling, hoping to get more clues from Xiong Lingling.


    "Well, OK, if I can remember, I will tell you." Xiong Lingling replied, then looked at Sun Yingying, "thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying smiled, not like those experts with great skills.


    At this time, Mrs. Xiong has bought meals and some fruits for sun YingYing and others, but Sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng refused, "since Lingling is all right, we can rest assured. Lingling, we''ll see you again another day. Bye, aunt."


    "Thank you for coming to see Lingling," Mrs. Xiong said, which was also a wish of her classmates.


    Xiong Lingling looked eagerly at Sun YingYing and others, "thank you. I''ll take care."


    When sun YingYing and others left, Xiong Lingling was also hungry. She brought her parents'' food and ate it in a big gulp.


    Mr. Xiong talked to the doctor. His daughter doesn''t seem to have a mental problem. If she wants to be transferred to another hospital, she should continue to observe.


    After coming back, seeing his daughter eating so sweet, Father Bear was a little relieved. Maybe his daughter was really frightened, not mentally ill, nor wanted to commit suicide.


    Xiong Lingling saw that she was able to fight the two evil spirits in the morning, which proved that sun Yingying was powerful, and that sun Yingying returned her safe talisman, which proved that she would be safe in the future.


    Now Xiong Lingling can''t see those ghosts who have been in chaos, and she still has peace symbols. After eating and drinking enough, she feels very tired and sleepy.


    Mr. bear is here with his daughter. Mother bear goes home and brings her daughter some clean clothes.


    In the dream, Xiong Lingling''s brain didn''t rest, but kept recalling today and things before today as if she were flashback.


    Sun Yingying came out of the hospital with a frown.


    "Sister Ying, is it difficult?" asked Zhao Xinying. "I wonder if I can help you?"

 Chapter 1001

    "It''s a bit tricky, but we don''t have a clue yet. Let''s go home first and talk about it tomorrow." Sun Yingying whispered. After going home, she will carefully interrogate the two ghosts and must be able to ask some things.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng see that it''s getting late. If they don''t go home, their parents will be worried.


    After returning home, sun Yingying saw Wen Qingshu watering the flowers in the yard. Old man Yun slightly tilted his head and smiled, as if to say something. It''s very rare that Wen Qingshu didn''t treat old man Yun coldly as usual.


    When sun Yingying came in, Wen Qingshu hurriedly said, "Yingying, are you hungry?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, grandma, I''m really hungry. What did you say just now, laughing so happily?"


    Old man Yun glared at Sun Yingying. He didn''t come early or late. It''s too inconvenient.


    Big light bulb!


    Seeing this, Wen Qingshu quickly stared at old man Yun, "you go in and don''t lose face here!"


    "Hum!" old man Yun didn''t go in, but went for a walk in the backyard.


    Wen Qingshu smiled, "ignore him and start to be stubborn


    "Grandma, er, is Grandpa Yun after you?" Sun Yingying asked, "if you don''t like it, we can not live in this villa."


    Wen Qingshu was embarrassed and looked unnatural. He said: "Hehe, in fact, how can you say that Grandpa Yun is cruel to me? I don''t believe him, but he doesn''t stick to me all the time. This is a fact, so I don''t want to make up with old man Yun. But I''m afraid old man Yun will go back and have a good relationship with Qi Jia? You don''t know. Qi Jiamei has called several times. In Hongliu village, your father was there Over there, Qi Jiamei doesn''t dare to come, but now it''s in the provincial capital. Qi Jiamei may have the cheek to come. If I don''t have to be careful, let Qi Jiamei exploit the loophole again. "


    Hearing Wen Qingshu''s words, sun Yingying nodded, "grandma, I see. You''re going to hang grandpa Yun and let him have no time to attend to him!"


    "You child, tell the truth as much as you can. It''s very embarrassing!" Wen Qing smiled and looked embarrassed, but Sun Yingying was really telling the truth.


    At her age, she doesn''t want to remarry at all, but old man Yun is not allowed to remarry.


    When she was in poor health and had mental problems, she didn''t bother him, so she didn''t interfere. Now he has recovered and found his son. Naturally, she can''t wrong his son and respect Qi Jiamei!


    "Ha ha, I just want to say grandma, you did a good job!" Sun Yingying smiled. "If Qi Jiamei was allowed to jump up and down in front of us, it would be very disgusting to brush her sense of existence, just like eating fly shit!"


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t directly refuse old man Yun. It''s good to live like this. Falling in love has always talked about death!" Wen Qingshu''s words are also very funny and heroic.


    Sun Yingying thumbed up, "it''s hard for grandma. In fact, it''s good to have a companion around to talk and laugh. It''s much better than being alone! It''s said that young couples always have company, and it''s good to have someone to talk in their old age!"


    "Yes, it''s really good!" Wen Qingshu smiled and pointed to the vase not far away with a bunch of blooming roses, "old man Yun gave it to me this morning. It''s very beautiful..."

 Chapter 1002

    Sun Yingying was very happy when chatting with her grandmother, and Wen Qingshu was also very funny.


    The nanny came over and said, "madam, can I have dinner?"


    Wen Qingshu looked at the time and nodded, "OK, let someone call the old man outside!"


    "It''s the old lady!" the nanny replied. She was about to leave, but Wen Qingshu stopped her.


    "Don''t call me old lady in the future. It''s not appropriate to call me old lady Wen!" Wen Qing said, explaining that he had said it once before, but the nanny always called me wrong.


    She has a mild temper. She can''t be angry about such things, but she always reminds me. It''s very annoying!


    The nanny nodded, smiled and replied, "yes, Ms. Wen!"


    The old man said before that if they called the old lady more, they would get a raise, so they always called the old lady unconsciously, not Ms. Wen.


    However, if Ms. Wen strongly demands, they will also call Ms. Wen.


    Sun Yingying looks at the interaction between grandma and grandpa Yun and thinks it''s fun. It''s a matter between their elders. Sun Yingying won''t interfere.


    After dinner, sun Yingying went back to her room to review her lessons, so she went upstairs directly.


    In the room, sun Yingying drew the curtains, washed, put on clean pajamas, and then directly entered the space.


    In the space, he picked up a few small stones directly from the ground, set up a trapped ghost array, and then released the two evil ghosts he had collected before. The two evil spirits who had been blown up half their bodies during the day have now returned to their original state, but the color is lighter than before.


    The two evil spirits were startled when they saw sun YingYing and were about to escape, but they seemed to hit a transparent protective wall and were bounced back directly and collided with each other.


    "Don''t think about running away, you can''t escape from my palm!" Sun Yingying looked coldly at this man and woman, two hateful ghosts. "If you still don''t measure up to your ability, then continue to hit... When you''re scared and can''t live forever, you''ll have no time to regret..."


    Sun Yingying sat on the rocking chair and looked leisurely at the two evil spirits in the trapped ghost array.


    After several attempts, the two evil spirits found that their bodies were getting weaker and weaker, and they realized sun Yingying''s words. They immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, "please, little fairy, let us go. We didn''t mean it, but we were driven by people!"


    "Of course I know you are driven, but who drives you? Who is your boss?" Sun Yingying asked. "As long as you tell the truth honestly, I will not only protect you from being investigated by the boss, but also surpass you after the matter is over and let you no longer be a ghost!"


    After hearing this, the man and the woman looked at each other and quickly nodded: "little fairy, we must know everything and say everything. You must protect us, otherwise the boss will find us and our couple will be finished!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, quite proud, "don''t worry, your boss can''t find you here. You''d better hurry up and say who your boss is?"


    At this time, the two ghosts also found that it was unusual and seemed very safe, so the two evil ghosts sat on the ground and cried¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1003

    Seeing this pair of male and female ghosts crying with their heads clasped, they had melted away their evil spirit and cried like a weightless child, stunned and stunned.


    What''s the matter with them? Wasn''t it fierce before? Now you know you can''t escape and start to despair?


    "Have you cried enough? My time is very precious. If you don''t want to say it, I can only search your souls through special means. At that time, the pain will be unbearable, and life is better than death... Er Er, you are already dead. It seems wrong to use this word, but it is very painful anyway." Sun Yingying was a little embarrassed by these two, My mouth is a little stuttered.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s impatient words, the male ghost finally calmed down a little, dared not delay any longer, and said: "We... Our two families eloped to the provincial capital because our parents didn''t agree with our marriage. We went looking for a job. Unexpectedly, we were cheated into MLM. Then we lost our freedom. We fell from a building in the process of running away. It was dark at that time. We didn''t find that those engaged in MLM packed us in snake skin bags. We saw them throw us away When we arrived at a garbage dump in the suburbs, we were burned and there were no bones left in the world... The two of us, er, er, should be two ghosts wandering. Suddenly we felt a great suction, and then we were sucked into a house. There were many ghosts like us. The man said, devour each other, and the rest was to stay¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤Because we are two people. We cooperate with each other. In the end, our ability is much greater. That person let me devour my girlfriend, but I don''t agree. My girlfriend doesn''t want to devour me, so the two ghosts can survive. "


    Sun Yingying frowned. These two are still a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. It''s very rare that they still love each other when they die!


    MLM is not a good thing. It''s all harmful things.


    "You are hateful, but you can be forgiven. Tell me more about that man. What does he look like? Why did he let you hurt Xiong Lingling?" Sun Yingying asked. She was most concerned about this.


    "We don''t know the man''s appearance. He always covers his face." the man replied, "although I don''t know why the masked boss let us kill Xiong Lingling, I once overheard the masked boss say that he took money to eliminate disasters for others. It''s estimated that he didn''t have a grudge against Xiong Lingling. He should have taken money to help others."


    "Do you know where the masked man is?" Sun Yingying asked. It''s a deliberate murder. It''s a big case. "In addition, do you kill others for the man in black? Don''t try to lie, because I can see that you lie."


    The man hurriedly said, "we really didn''t kill people. This is the first time. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be so strange. We failed to get a female student. The person who used to do things for the masked boss was a ghost named old dog, but the ghost was swallowed up by the two of us."


    Sun Yingying frowned. The male ghost talked for a long time and didn''t seem to say the key place. "Think again, what you said is of no use to me. Even if I want to find out the masked boss, it''s very difficult."

 Chapter 1004

    The boy ghost can''t remember. Look at his girlfriend!


    At this time, the ghost whispered: "I... I know something. In fact, when we run away, we don''t have to die. It''s the old ghost who pushes us behind... Before, I heard the old dog say, let''s be honest, because he has killed three, so he doesn''t care about the two of us... Then I worked hard with my boyfriend when the old dog is going to devour us, We swallowed the old dog first. When the old dog was fighting with us, he said he killed two. We thought we were strong enough to escape, but the masked boss was just a seal character. Let''s be obedient. If we don''t, we will be scared. Little immortal, what I said is the truth


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and gaped, "are you sure that the old dog''s murder is recent?"


    The female ghost nodded, "it''s all this month, exactly after this year''s Zhongyuan Festival. Before swallowing each other, I learned that those ghosts died in vain after Zhongyuan Festival..."


    Sun Yingying frowns. It''s tricky. Is this the evil ghost who escaped from the ghost gate?


    "I remember, the masked boss also said that as long as the girl today died, he could set up an altar in the school... The male ghost suddenly realized and replied.


    "Set up an altar in the school? Which school?" Sun Yingying asked again. Someone is trying to use the school to stir up trouble and achieve an ulterior purpose.


    "It''s your school," the ghost replied, and then thought about it carefully. "By the way, I remember. I said it was to collect money and help old man Qian live a long life, and the Qian family continued to be prosperous


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, you provided a good clue. Do you have any more? Keep thinking, there must be no omission... Of course, the more you think, I can give you more benefits!"


    With that, sun Yingying hit two soul raising talismans.


    The male and female ghosts who absorbed the soul raising talisman immediately felt warm and comfortable, and narrowed their eyes happily. With such talisman, they can have a good birth in the future.


    "Do you believe me?" Sun Yingying asked. "Think carefully. I''ll come in and ask you something tomorrow morning."


    "I believe, little fairy, we must think about it carefully. When we think of it, we will definitely tell the little fairy." the male ghost replied quickly, with an excited expression, and even couldn''t wait.


    Sun Yingying nodded and went out.


    "Old man Qian has a long life, and the Qian family continues to be prosperous". From this sentence, we can get that the Qian family is very rich and powerful. In addition, old man Qian has a short life.


    With these two clues, we should be able to find relevant things.


    Sun Yingying goes downstairs. Old man Yun and Wen Qingshu are watching TV below.


    "Yingying, aren''t you sleepy? Can''t you sleep?" Wen Qingshu asked warmly, "would you like to make you a glass of milk?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "no, grandma, I''ve brushed my teeth and don''t drink milk. I just have something. Grandpa Yun, can you lend me two people who are good at investigation?"

 Chapter 1005

    For some things, sun Yingying can only investigate through normal channels, and her means are not omnipotent.


    Old man Yun was stunned and looked at Sun Yingying. "What do you want someone to do? What do you want to investigate?"


    Seeing that there was no outsider and grandpa and grandma Yun knew her ability, sun Yingying lowered her voice and whispered, "hehe, in a case of seven lives, these people died and no one even reported it..."


    When old man Yun heard sun Yingying''s words, his anger was unforgivable and his face flushed with anger. "It''s really bold and reckless. He even wants to use school as an altar. It''s really great. People who don''t know how to live and die are so cruel and cruel in order to survive."


    "Yes, I have a sinister intention. If I don''t do it today, the girl named Xiong Lingling will jump out of the building and die." Sun Yingying replied, "I caught those two evil spirits and interrogated them. There are some contents related to doing these evil things to help old man Qian live a long life. The Qian family continues to be prosperous, so I want to find out that there are rich and powerful Qian family in this province, and the Qian family also has an old man who is dying soon. After all, I can''t find information about the masked man now, so I can only use anti-corruption measures Push... Push


    Old man Yun nodded and said, "well, I''ll have someone investigate immediately."


    "Be careful and keep a low profile. Don''t scare the snake." Sun Yingying whispered, "by the way, Grandpa Yun, these things are not what ordinary people can do. You just ask them to investigate the information. Even if you find a problem, don''t take action to avoid unnecessary deaths and injuries."


    Old man Yun listened and nodded, "well, I know."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Yun," said Sun Yingying. "I''m finished. Then I''ll go upstairs. Grandpa Yun, grandma, good night."


    "Wait!" Wen Qingshu said hurriedly, "Yingying, do you... Do you have the ability to stop and stop? Although these things are good, you must ensure your own safety so that you can help others. Don''t hurt yourself by acting rashly. You just want to help others, and you won''t have your life. You know?"


    Sun Yingying could feel the concern from her grandmother and nodded, "grandmother, I understand. I won''t overestimate myself. In addition, I remember that I have family and friends and won''t fool around."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Wen Qingshu was slightly relieved, and then nodded, "well, grandma believes you. You should ensure your safety at any time, so that we can rest assured."


    "Well, I see, grandma." Sun Yingying promised again, "I will not be willful."


    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu was completely relieved.


    When sun Yingying went upstairs, the relaxed expression on Wen Qingshu''s face disappeared, but became dignified and looked at old man Yun around him, "are you right or wrong that Yingying went this way?"


    "Er Er, since Yingying has such a skill, he has to do something." old man Yun replied, "just like for ordinary people, reaching the world and helping the world, poor people are alone. If these things have not been met by Yingying, forget it. Since it happened in front of you, how can Yingying ignore it?"

 Chapter 1006

    "Ah, yes, Yingying is such a personality. Although she is usually soft and cute, no one can make her change her mind when she meets some things." Wen Qingshu replied, "In fact, sometimes, I even think that if Yingying only knows unpredictable medical skills, I don''t have to worry about it in my life. But she can also have metaphysical powers. She is also jealous of evil. When she meets it, she will naturally take care of it and won''t sit idly by."


    Yun Changfeng smiled and then looked at Wen Qingshu. "A woman''s home is a long-term relationship between children and women. In fact, you should look at it more long-term. Yingying has this ability, and the future road is not what we can control. We don''t say too much, we just need to complete yingying''s explanation. I believe Yingying is so smart, and she knows how to choose."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Wen Qingshu nodded and stood up. "Then send someone to investigate quickly. I should go back and have a rest."


    "Good night, Qingshu." old man Yun nodded, smiled and watched Wen Qingshu go upstairs.


    After Wen Qingshu left, old man Yun''s face was black enough to drip water. He immediately called four people and asked them to investigate. Those people must not do evil.


    Sun Yingying had an early rest and collected energy. This matter is just the beginning. She must treat it carefully.


    That is, tonight, Xiong Lingling once again experienced the most mysterious thing in her life.


    During the day, after so many things, Xiong Lingling was very tired. She just saw those ghosts around her every time she wanted to sleep.


    She has a big heart, but she is not big enough to sleep under the encirclement of ghosts. Therefore, she has been holding on. In fact, she is hungry and dare not eat or sleep.


    After sun Yingying came, she couldn''t see those messy things. When she was full again, Xiong Lingling fell asleep at ease.


    But in the middle of the night, she felt a little cold in the room and Xiong Lingling woke up.


    The father next to him was sleeping on the bed. There was a dim light in the corridor outside the ward. Xiong Lingling was a little afraid, but she felt that the peace symbol in her body was still there.


    Xiong Lingling wanted to pee. She wanted to wake up her father, but Xiong Lingling also knew that her father was running back and forth. It was too hard, so she decided to go to the bathroom alone.


    There was a bathroom in the ward. Xiong Lingling turned on the light after she went in and felt comfortable after urinating. However, when she inadvertently turned her head to take the paper, she accidentally saw a man''s face smiling at her in the side window¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiong Lingling was so frightened that she didn''t move. Then she saw the ghost face coming through the window and reaching out to be caught.


    Xiong Lingling was stunned, stunned, speechless and unable to shout.


    But when the disgusting hand was about to touch Xiong Lingling, it suddenly seemed to be scorched, and the hand disappeared.


    "Ah... The disgusting man''s face disappeared.


    Xiong Lingling just looked at her arm. Just now she saw a flash of gold¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    By the way, sun Yingying drew a rune on her hand. She also had a peace rune. Xiong Lingling was not afraid when she thought of it.


    He put on his pants and ran out of the bathroom. The door opened for some reason. There were a lot of ah Piao without feet at the door. He wanted to come in, but he couldn''t get in.

 Chapter 1007

    Xiong Lingling hurriedly closed the door connecting the bathroom, and also hurriedly closed the door. At this time, a leisurely voice came from behind the door, "what are you doing when you close the door?"


    Xiong Lingling retreated in fear. She touched the switch and immediately turned on the light.


    At this time, the room was bright. Xiong Lingling saw that behind the door was a nurse.


    The nurse looked at Xiong Lingling with dark eyes and smiled. Just such a smile scared Xiong Lingling back.


    "What''s the matter?" father Xiong woke up, especially when he saw his daughter''s pale face. "Lingling, have a nightmare again?"


    Xiong Lingling also shook her head. "I didn''t have a nightmare, but just now the nurse sister came in without turning on the light. She was surprised to hear someone talking!"


    Father Bear looked at the nurse and nodded, "excuse me, Miss nurse, do you have anything to do today?"


    The nurse opened her eyes wide and kept staring at Xiong Lingling. She didn''t look at her father. "She just came to see if she had a fever!"


    Although he said so, Father Bear also gradually found that the voice of the nurse was very mechanical, and it was not as natural as that of ordinary people.


    Just when the nurse stretched out his hand to catch Xiong Lingling, Mr. Xiong found that it was a pair of hands different from women. He grabbed it quickly and looked carefully. The man''s Adam''s apple found that it was a man, "who the hell are you?"


    Mr. Xiong, tall and big, held the little nurse to death.


    At this time, the nurse showed a ferocious smile, "she''ll die today. You can''t stop it... You''ll die if you don''t get out of the way..."


    Xiong Lingling trembled with fear, but the door had been closed and people outside couldn''t hear the sound inside.


    Xiong Lingling kept ringing the bell, but no one came in.


    At this time, Mr. Xiong, who had the upper hand, was pushed to the wall by the short man and strangled his neck.


    Father Bear looked at the little man in disbelief. He didn''t understand that such a small man had so much strength in his body, "you... Why did you kill my daughter?"


    "Ha ha, because your daughter''s birthday is so good..." the short man replied coldly, "let you be an understanding ghost before you die. Your daughter''s life and soul can be another eye..."


    Father Bear''s eyes turned white, his face was blue and purple, and his legs kept pedaling


    Xiong Lingling can no longer be afraid to see such a picture. If she doesn''t come forward to save her father, her father will be strangled by the short man pretending to be a nurse.


    Xiong Lingling jumped out of bed, picked up the stool on the side and hit the short man on the head.


    The man''s smashed body shook slightly, and then released his hand. Although he released Mr. Xiong, he turned and walked towards Xiong Lingling step by step.


    Xiong Lingling was afraid that the chair in her hand stood in front of her, and then kept waving.


    The chair was soon taken away by the short man and thrown aside.


    "Cough..." Mr. Xiong kept coughing and struggled to get up from the ground to save his daughter, but he was kicked down by the short man again


    The man was wearing a woman''s nurse''s clothes, the wig on his head fell to the ground, and the smile on his face became more and more ferocious and terrible.

 Chapter 1008

    Xiong Lingling was forced to retreat. At this time, she remembered that she had a peace talisman and quickly took out the peace talisman from her pocket, "little fairy, you want to bless me, little fairy, you want to save me..."


    Xiong Lingling closed her eyes and almost accepted her fate, but she waited for a long time, but she still didn''t wait for the man''s attack.


    Xiong Lingling quickly opened her eyes, and then saw that the short man kept retreating, as if she was afraid of the rune in Xiong Lingling''s hand.


    Seeing this, Xiong Lingling kept taking the peace symbol forward, "get out, get out..."


    Seeing that the short man couldn''t touch Xiong Lingling, he looked at Xiong Lingling''s father struggling on the ground.


    When the short man was ready to threaten Xiong Lingling with Xiong Lingling''s father, Xiong Lingling directly threw the peace symbol in her hand at the short man.


    The short man seemed to have received a bomb and spontaneously ignited without fire


    Xiong Lingling hurried over and pulled her father outside, "help, help, someone set fire to burn people..."


    At this time, Xiong Lingling shouted so loudly that she even alerted patients in other wards, and doctors and nurses rushed over


    The fire kept burning inside, and the man rolled on the ground in pain


    The security guard and the staff quickly poured water on the man, but the water was like oil. They not only didn''t put out the fire, but made the fire more and more prosperous


    Worried that the fire would spread to other rooms, they quickly began to evacuate other patients


    Just to everyone''s surprise, these fires only burned on this person, but did not cause the combustion of other combustibles in the ward


    Finally, when the fire on the man went out and the security guard was about to come forward to catch the man, who knew that the man who burned black was like a black monkey. After getting up, he jumped directly from the window!


    People were stunned and hurried down to look for it. It''s the fifth floor. You can''t fall into meat mud when you jump down!


    But when they got downstairs, there was no one on the ground, leaving a black mark and several black footprints facing south


    If something like this happens in the hospital, of course, we should call the police.


    The local police station was also shocked after receiving the report. It was a hospital. When there was a fire and someone committed murder, it was a lot of lives!


    People rushed to the police, fire engines, ambulances... Ambulances were exempted. They happened in the hospital


    Only when the police and fire engines came, the shadow had fled. Fortunately, the security guards were some veterans and knew a lot of emergency measures!


    Not only in Xiong Lingling''s ward, but also at the place where the dark thing downstairs fell to the ground. No one is allowed to get close to the damage scene.


    Xiao Xu saw Xiong Lingling and asked, "what happened tonight?"


    Xiong Lingling sobbed and said, "I said I saw a ghost, and you don''t believe it! Sobbing..."


    Father bear over there has recovered. He was very distressed to see his daughter crying and replied, "police, don''t ask my daughter. My daughter is still young and is so frightened! I know what happened tonight, and I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 1009

    When Xiao Xu saw that she was frightened, she faintly shrunk aside. Xiong Lingling, who was pale, was very sympathetic. So he turned to look at Father Bear and asked, "what happened to Mr. bear? Can you tell us in detail?"


    "Just now my daughter came back from the toilet and saw the door of our ward open, so she went to close the door. But the man pretending to be a nurse hid behind the door and wanted to take my daughter away. I didn''t want to fight... Then I didn''t know why it was on fire... My daughter held me and we ran out..." Father Bear replied, "That man is not tall, almost as tall as my daughter, and he is very thin!"


    "Are you sure that''s a man?" Xiao Xu asked.


    "I''m sure that the light in our house was on. I saw that his hands didn''t look like girls'' hands. Then I looked more and found that he had an Adam''s apple. Of course I could recognize him as a man, so I stopped him! He didn''t catch my daughter, but then he began to deal with me. He pinched my neck and almost strangled me. I don''t know why Such a thin man has so much strength. If my daughter hadn''t directly picked up the stool and hit the man, I would have been strangled! "Dad bear said with a frightened face, looking pale and tired.


    "Xiong Lingling, is that what your father said?" Xiao Xu asked the policeman. He thought there were many strange places, but this is a hospital, and neither Xiong father nor Xiong Lingling had the motive to commit murder. Besides, no one knows who the person who sneaked in was.


    In the hospital, there are nurses on duty not only in the hall on the first floor, but also on the fifth floor. There are home nurses at the stairs and doctors on duty in the office, but they don''t know who came to Xiong Lingling''s ward.


    "Yes, that''s what my father said." Xiong Lingling has seen that these policemen don''t accept those ghosts and gods. If she says it, she will not only lose trust and affirmation, but also be regarded as a psychopath.


    She also wants to study hard and go to college. When she enters a mental hospital, she is not a neuropathy. It will also be regarded as a neuropathy.


    When the police left, they immediately called sun Yingying. Now she can see those messy ghosts again, but she has a peace symbol on her and those things can''t get close to her.


    Xiao Xu thought for a moment and asked, "do you remember the man''s face?"


    Xiong Lingling and father Xiong nodded, "at that time, the light in the room was on. I saw it clearly."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xu nodded, "well, Xiao Liu, draw the suspect according to their description


    Xiao Liu nodded, then took out a small drawing board from his bag and put the paper on it, "Mr. Xiong, please talk about it first


    Mr. Xiong thought, "that man is about the same height as my daughter. He looks very beautiful. He has white skin, a long face, not big, and thin eyebrows..."


    According to Mr. Xiong''s description, Xiao Liu began to draw, "do you think so?"


    Mr. Xiong thought, frowned slightly and rolled his eyelids, as if he were remembering, "bigger eyes, smaller nose, thicker mouth... Hair shawl..."

 Chapter 1010

    After hearing this, Xiong Lingling quickly interrupted, "Dad, the man is a man and uses a wig. By the way, the wig... The wig was caught by me and thrown under the bed... Right there, maybe I can find some clues..."


    "Yes, I have a wig with a small flat head and about one centimeter long hair inside!" Mr. Xiong replied. Just now he just described the outside and forgot that the man was dressed as a woman and wearing a wig. By the way, there are two black pits the size of peanuts on the man''s scalp, the size of a dime coin, both on the left scalp


    When Xiao Xu heard this, he nodded and said, "let me go and have a look..."


    Sure enough, a shoulder length wig was found under the bed. Xiao Xu put on his gloves, carefully put it away and put it in the evidence bag. When the day came, he took it to the forensic department for testing.


    Xiao Liu''s portrait was finally determined after repeated modifications by Mr. Xiong and Xiong Lingling.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave two policemen to protect you." Xiao Xu said. He always felt that this was not an ordinary case, but a premeditated murder.


    "Thank you for the police!" Father Bear thanked and said. With the police, he would be at ease. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to be in the hospital. He would take his daughter to the police station.


    "This is our duty," Xiao Xu replied, and then took Xiao Liu back to the police station.


    Xiong Lingling wanted to call sun Yingying, but the police were there. Her every move was monitored by the police, so Xiong Lingling had to wait until dawn to call again.


    Xiong Lingling was given a new ward in the hospital, which was also separate.


    After closing the door, Mr. Xiong whispered, "Lingling, what is the piece of paper you just typed out?"


    Because his daughter had to commit suicide to the hospital because of mental problems, Mr. Xiong didn''t dare to say it. If he was afraid to say it, others would regard him as a psychopath.


    But Mr. Xiong now fully believes in the ghost of his daughter, because what happened tonight has far exceeded his understanding.


    "Dad, it was the peace symbol given to me by the girl who saved me from the roof yesterday afternoon." Xiong Lingling whispered, "Dad, I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t jump off a building to commit suicide, and I didn''t see ghosts. I really could see ghosts. This morning, I went to the rooftop to relax myself, but I was entangled by two ghosts and forced me to jump off a building. If sun Yingying hadn''t come in time, they would have pushed me down and killed me..."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Mr. Xiong was also startled. He looked around and asked carefully, "are there any ghosts around us now?"


    "No!" Xiong Lingling shook her head.


    Mr. Xiong sighed a little relieved. "That''s good."


    "Not in the room. That''s because I have the peace symbol left by sun Yingying on my arm!" Xiong Lingling replied, "but there is outside the room, but they don''t dare to come in. At first I was afraid, but now I''m not afraid. By the way, Dad, do you remember what that man once said?"


    Mr. Xiong was afraid and sat next to his daughter. His daughter has a peace talisman and can drive away ghosts. It''s always right to get closer.

 Chapter 1011

    Hearing his daughter''s words, father Xiong thought carefully, "yes, I remember. At that time, I asked him why he wanted to hurt you. He said you had eight words and had to kill you. Lingling, I didn''t believe this before, but I didn''t think it really happened to us. What should we do next?"


    Xiong Lingling was also very afraid, but because she had a peace symbol on her body and what sun Yingying had said before, she calmed down and said: "Dad, don''t be afraid. The police went back to investigate the man who wanted to kill me, but we can''t tell the police about many things. We still have to find the master! That sun Yingying has real skills. Otherwise, our father and daughter will be in danger tonight."


    Mr. Xiong nodded again and again, "Lingling, you''re right. Then I''ll go to find this sun Yingying at dawn and spend money to ask her for help."


    Xiong Lingling nodded, "Dad, I have a phone. You will call sun Yingying as soon as dawn tomorrow!"


    "OK, I''ll call as soon as dawn." Mr. Xiong replied, "and Dad, you know I''m not ill. I want to go home. There are really too many ghosts in the hospital..."


    Mr. Xiong thought, "then I''ll call master sun tomorrow. If she says she can leave the hospital, we''ll leave the hospital; if not, we''ll continue to live."


    "HMM." Xiong Lingling nodded. After being afraid, she was more tired. "Dad, you sleep in the bed next door! Anyway, I have a peace symbol, and those ghosts don''t dare to come. Let''s have a good rest and be energetic tomorrow."


    Seeing that his daughter is so strong, which seems like a person who wants to commit suicide, Mr. Xiong is completely relieved and has fun in hardship. "My daughter is great. She can accept such a thing so soon, and she is stronger than my father."


    Xiong Lingling smiled, "Dad, if you are not strong, you will be knocked down by these difficulties. Besides, there is still a glimmer of vitality, it is not a dead end, so we can''t despair!"


    "Yes, you can''t despair." Dad Xiong nodded and lay on a single hospital bed next to him. He heard his daughter sleeping in his ear, but kept opening his eyes.


    My daughter is heartless, but he can''t.


    Mr. Xiong kept his eyes open until dawn, and then went to call sun Yingying.


    In the morning, sun Yingying got up. As soon as she was about to go downstairs for a run and fight to strengthen her body, she received a message from the servant that someone was looking for her.


    Sun Yingying frowns. Who is looking for her early in the morning?


    "Hurry up. The phone call early in the morning should be urgent." Wen Qingshu urged.


    "Yes, go quickly. I''ll fight with your grandmother." old man Yun wants sun Yingying''s light bulb to leave quickly and don''t get in the way here.


    "Hehe, I''ll answer the phone." Sun Yingying quickly stepped in and picked up the phone. "Hello, who?"


    "Hello, Master Sun, I''m Xiong Lingling''s father. Someone wanted to kill Lingling tonight. Fortunately, with your peace charm, we beat the bad guy away. Now the police are looking for him, but I''m afraid those bad guys still want to catch my daughter, kill my daughter, those ghosts, and say that my daughter''s eight characters are good... I don''t understand these. Please save Lingling and save her Our family, please, even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I will pay. Please master sun must save us... Mr. Xiong, a strong middle-aged man, was so anxious that he was almost crying.

 Chapter 1012

    Sun Yingying was worried. Mr. Xiong and Xiong Lingling were so excited that it seemed necessary for her to go, "don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, I''ll go now


    "Those troubles are Master Sun." although Mr. Xiong has some doubts, after all, the voice over the phone is very young, but the dead horse is a living horse doctor. After all, the peace charm on his daughter is useful, which proves that Master Sun has real skills.


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying nodded and explained in advance, "stay in the hospital and don''t go out."


    "Yes, Master Sun, I won''t go out." Mr. Xiong answered again and again, not careless.


    Sun Yingying hung up the phone, changed clothes, carried a backpack and rode a bike. "Grandma, Grandpa Yun, I''ll go out and go directly to school later. I don''t have to wait for me to have breakfast. As for noon, I may not go home for dinner." Sun Yingying said, and went out by bike.


    "Oh, the boy went out early in the morning without even eating." Wen Qingshu was worried. "If he comes home in a month, he will become thinner. My grandchildren have to dislike that I didn''t bring Yingying!"


    Old man Yun smiled and thought Wen Qingshu was worried, "well, Yingying, the child, never wronged himself in eating, so don''t worry."


    "Hey, I just saw that the matter was very urgent, and I don''t know if it would be dangerous. Otherwise, you send someone to protect our granddaughter?" Wen Qingshu asked, nervous.


    "Hehe, how can you worry about such a small thing? It has been arranged for a long time. Yingying goes out. The people I arranged will follow Yingying not far away to protect Yingying, but they won''t disturb Yingying." old man Yun smiles. He is very proud of this. This is a person carefully cultivated by the cloud family.


    Wen Qingshu smiled. She knew that old man Yun had such a person in his hand. Following Yingying can also protect Yingying. She can rest assured.


    In terms of ghosts and gods, Yingying has powers to solve, but sometimes it is inconvenient to deal with people. Yingying is just a minor female student.


    "I''ve done so well, don''t you praise me?" old man Yun smiled and approached Wen Qingshu.


    Wen Qingshu just finished his body strengthening fist. "Ha ha, you''re so good. You''re great. Is that all right?"


    "Hehe, what else?" old man Yun thought Wen Qingshu''s praise was perfunctory and didn''t take his heart.


    "Don''t be insatiable. Give you some color and you can start the dyeing workshop!" Wen Qingshu said, then turned away and continued to take a walk. After that, you can have a delicious breakfast.


    The beginning of the day is still very beautiful.


    Old man Yun had to keep up. The two whispered and laughed from time to time.


    Sun Yingying rode a bicycle and took a shortcut. Before the rush hour, there were not many people and cars. Sun Yingying could come to Xiong Lingling''s Hospital in the shortest time.


    When sun Yingying came to the hospital, two policemen at the door questioned him before letting sun Yingying in.


    Xiong Lingling saw sun Yingying, just like seeing the Savior, and held sun Yingying''s arm tightly. "Sun Yingying, thank you so much. If it weren''t for the peace symbol you gave me last night, my father and I would have been strangled by that terrible man last night."


    "It was a man last night?" Sun Yingying asked. Could the masked man not help himself?

 Chapter 1013

    Killing people in the hospital is a dog jumping over the wall?


    "It was a man. When the light was on, there was a shadow on the ground, and he was physical. My father was almost strangled by him." Xiong Lingling replied, wiping her tears. "My father asked him why he wanted to kill me? The man said let''s be an understanding ghost and say my eight characters are good... I don''t know what''s good about my eight characters. Why did these demons stare at me and have to kill me?"


    From yesterday to now, Xiong Lingling has experienced two death threats. She is afraid to think about it.


    Sun Yingying said coldly, "you were born in a cloudy year and a cloudy month. Someone used you as an introduction and used the school as an eye to steal the students'' vitality and achieve an ulterior purpose."


    "What should I do now? Master Sun, can you save my father and me?" Xiong Lingling replied. She didn''t want to experience it for the second time.


    "Don''t be afraid, things are not irreparable," Sun Yingying comforted.


    "What should we do now?" Mr. Xiong asked, "Master Sun, shall we stay in the hospital or go home?"


    "Is your home a building, a villa, or an ordinary two or three storey house?" Sun Yingying asked. If it''s a building, you''d better stay in the hospital.


    "My family only moved to the building last year. It''s on the fifth floor!" Mr. Xiong replied, "isn''t that ok?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "if it''s a building, go on in the hospital. I''ll leave you more peace symbols. It should be all right."


    Mr. Xiong quickly paid, "Master Sun, this peace talisman saved our lives. How much is one?"


    "Hehe, a three hundred." Sun Yingying replied, "it''s valid for one year. Now things haven''t been completely solved. Don''t charge money first."


    Father Bear has only 200 yuan in his wallet, which is not enough to pay for yesterday''s one!


    "Well, I''ll take the money and give it back to you later." Mr. Xiong replied, and then received the peace talisman handed by sun Yingying. He left two and gave the rest to his daughter.


    Xiong Lingling pointed to her eyes. "My eyes can see those things again. What should I do now?"


    When sun Yingying sees Xiong Lingling who is afraid, she can''t laugh or cry. People with eight characters like Xiong Lingling are prone to Yin and Yang eyes, and you can see these messy things.


    "I can seal it for you temporarily, but I may see it later." Sun Yingying smiled. "There is another way to solve it completely, once and for all, but it takes a lot of time. It''s not suitable here."


    Xiong Lingling thought, "there''s no need to bother. Anyway, I''m used to looking at it now. As long as it''s not those controlled ghosts, it doesn''t affect me. Now I can see that if I encounter evil ghosts, I can find them earlier and deal with them."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying felt that Xiong Lingling had great courage and nodded, "well, that''s OK. In fact, there''s no need to be afraid. From your face, your life and death disaster has passed, and there will be no major disaster."


    When Mr. Xiong heard this, he was a little relieved, "that''s good, that''s good, thank you, Master Sun."


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying smiled, "Mr. Xiong, you don''t have to worry. After this time, your family will always be prosperous. By the way, don''t sell the houses in the village in the city. They will be demolished soon..."

 Chapter 1014

    Hearing this, Mr. Xiong was stunned and rubbed his hands. His business is relatively poor recently. He is trying to sell other products, but he has no cash in his hand. He is thinking of selling the old house in the village in the city!


    "Can it really be demolished?" Mr. Xiong asked excitedly. If it can be demolished, he won''t sell it and will do his current business instead of tossing about blindly.


    "Hehe, keep it a secret. Don''t talk nonsense. There will be trouble when you get it." Sun Yingying whispered and suddenly felt that he said too much. "In addition, if the news gets out, there may be changes..."


    Mr. Xiong nodded again and again. The businessman was smart, "don''t say, don''t say..."


    In the past, for the demolition of villages in the city, many people built a high cover in order to get more demolition funds, but because of Jerry building, they rented it to migrant workers and killed them.


    He is an old resident over there. He hasn''t received any news. Presumably, others don''t know.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this decoration to get more demolition funds, but just now the master said that he couldn''t disturb others, so Mr. Xiong stopped thinking like this, not to mention that his daughter is still very dangerous, and he doesn''t have time to toss about these!


    Sun Yingying explained a few words, and then drew some runes on the door and window of the ward, "Xiong Lingling, don''t go out of this room. Other evil ghosts can''t get in, even if they get on people''s body!"


    Hearing this, Xiong Lingling thanked her again.


    Sun Yingying came out of the hospital. He was a little hungry. He went to the nearby breakfast shop to buy steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk. When he was full, he rode quickly and had to go to school!


    You must not be late for today''s military training.


    When we arrived at the class, we saw that everyone had changed into camouflage clothes. Sun Yingying also changed clothes and killed thousands of knives. Why is the camouflage clothes for military training with long sleeves on the upper body and a skirt to the knee on the lower body?


    When Mr. Yu saw sun Yingying come in, he frowned and asked, "Sun Yingying, why haven''t you changed your clothes?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Where can I change it?"


    Zhao Manman smiled, "go to the bathroom!"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, "is that ok?"


    "It''s all like this. I''ll go with you!" Zhao Manman took Fu Yingying out before the teacher was angry.


    Fortunately, there are cubicles in the bathroom. Even if you change clothes, it won''t be very embarrassing. Sun Yingying changed his clothes, put them in his backpack and came out.


    "Why is it a skirt?" Sun Yingying looked at his two white legs and sneakers. There was no need to change them. "We are military training, not a party. How can we wear a skirt for military training?"


    Zhao Manman doesn''t agree with sun Yingying''s words, "how nice to wear a skirt!"


    Sun Yingying rolled her eyes. "Ha ha, you''ll regret wearing a skirt later."


    When they came back, they happened to meet the whole team downstairs. There were two instructors in each class. At this time, they had stood in front of and behind each class.


    Sun Yingying is 1.6 meters tall and not too short, but he is still the fifth in the first row.


    Fortunately, there are four shorter than her in front.


    At the thought of stature, sun Yingying was in a state of bewilderment. It was clear that she ate so well. She especially liked to eat spareribs and drink spareribs soup, but she was not tall, almost like her previous life.


    Maybe it''s such a gene. Mother Liu Meihua is only 1.58 meters!

 Chapter 1015

    Before, my mother has been feeling that I hope big and strong, two strong people can grow taller, not like my mother and sister, all small and short, but like my father and grow up.


    Just as sun Yingying lamented his stature, the instructor began to shout: "one, two, one, two, one, step together


    One morning, I didn''t do anything else, so I walked in unison, and then began to stand in the military posture, standing motionless according to the military posture.


    There is a big sun overhead. Even in September, it is still very hot.


    Everyone''s faces were red, and the sweat on their faces kept running down.


    Such training intensity is great for others, but it is nothing for sun Yingying. In addition, he has good physical quality, so he doesn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    But many people are shaky and almost faint.


    At this time, instructor, let everyone rest for ten minutes. Many boys sit directly on the ground, how comfortable and how to come. But girls are silly and shaky, but they still have to stand and can''t sit on the ground at will, because they wear skirts.


    If you sit on the ground without image, won''t you go away?


    Zhao Manman was bitter. "Sun Yingying, you''re right. I regret it now. It''s better to wear pants. The skirt is too impractical."


    Sun Yingying smiled, then took the quilt to pour boiling water, "insist, you can''t sit, pay attention, you can squat."


    The girls said sadly, but they had no choice but to wear them.


    Sun Yingying drank and stood pinching her waist.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is in the same good condition as sun Yingying.


    At this time, Fu Xiaoxiao was also drinking water, and his eyes looked at Sun Yingying. She kept in mind what grandma Wei said and warned herself not to advance rashly.


    Now she can control her emotions. When she has achieved great success in practicing martial arts, she must compete with sun Yingying.


    Zhao man man held the tree, then drank the water and make complaints about it. "I want to wear pants. I want to sit on the floor like boys. It must be very comfortable."


    Some girls sit on the kerb on the side and pull their skirts with both hands.


    Many people''s skin is red. After it is red, it will turn black. But there are two exceptions in class 11 of senior high school, one is sun YingYing and the other is Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Sun Yingying''s skin is still white and red, and Fu Xiaoxiao''s face is white without blood color, and even the color of his face and lips is very light.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, the instructor''s whistle sounded and everyone began to gather.


    "Step by step, one, two, one......" is simple and repeated, but it''s not easy to do well. The whole morning ended like this.


    At noon, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng came to sun Yingying, "sister Ying, I invite you to eat out of school. The food in a shop tastes good!"


    Sun Yingying shook her head. "No, Xiong Lingling, who jumped from a building yesterday, was almost killed last night, and I found something related to our school, so I have to look around and have no time to eat. Buy me something to eat and a bottle of drink."


    Zhao Xinying thought, "Xiaomeng, go and buy me something to eat and drink. I''ll accompany her to find it in school. More people have more strength."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Li Xiaomeng knew that she was not strong enough to help sun Yingying, so she did what she could,

 Chapter 1016

    "That''s hard for you." Sun Yingying nodded and was worried. "Xiaomeng, you''ll buy something later and go directly to the school restaurant. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "OK!" Li Xiaomeng responded and suddenly thought of a more time-saving way, "Er, sister Ying, if there are delicious food in the canteen, you might as well go to dinner first and then go. In fact, it won''t take long."


    "Er, we don''t have a meal card. Can we buy food?" Sun Yingying asked. Only resident students have a meal card can they buy food at school. They don''t have a meal card.


    "I have money. If money doesn''t work, my classmates will help me buy it. I''ll give my classmates money. It''s OK." Li Xiaomeng smiled. After all, it''s too hot outside. She can buy things. The key is that sister Ying doesn''t have a place to eat!


    Zhao Xinying smiled, "yes, we forgot. Xiao Meng, you go to buy rice first. Sister Ying and I will see it at school and go there in ten minutes."


    "OK, I''ll buy food first," Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, and then walked quickly to the canteen.


    Zhao Xinying looked at Sun YingYing and saw, "sister Ying, what should we do now?"


    "Walk along the corner..." Sun Yingying went to the edge of the playground and began to look around. People did move hands and feet on the playground.


    It took 15 minutes to check the playground. It was a complete array. She couldn''t lift it rashly, and then went to the canteen along the wall.


    On the way, I met an instructor who lined up for dinner.


    Zhao Xinying pulled sun Yingying''s hand, "sister Ying, the tallest and most handsome in front is the instructor of our class!"


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and looked at the front. She only saw a back of her head. "It''s a pity that I didn''t see it. When I have time, I''ll find a chance to see a handsome man and raise my eyes."


    "Hehe, Li Xiaomeng will definitely tell you about the instructor when we have dinner later." Zhao Xinying smiled and said nothing about Li Xiaomeng''s behavior, but sometimes it''s cute.


    "Hey, I can''t walk when I see a handsome man." Sun Yingying''s summary is very appropriate.


    At the canteen, Li Xiaomeng stood up and waved, "sister Ying, here!"


    Over there, Li Xiaomeng had prepared the food and put it on the table. He kept staring at the entrance of the canteen. When he saw sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying coming in, he shouted quickly.


    It may be that the voice is a little loud, causing a lot of onlookers. It may also be that Li Xiaomeng is very good-looking. After shouting, many people look good.


    Even those instructors who ate in the faculty canteen saw that three pretty women would get together to eat, which would attract more attention.


    Sun Yingying was hungry. Zhao Xinying ate more. She sat down and said, "thank you, Xiaomeng!"


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying bought two bowls after eating one bowl of rice. "Xiaomeng, you eat a little less today!"


    "Er, er, I can''t eat too much. I want to keep my image." Li Xiaomeng whispered, looking involuntarily at the instructor over there, so handsome.


    "You used to have a good appetite, a good figure and a good image. No matter how thin you are, you won''t look as good as you are now." Sun Yingying gently reminded, "look at Deng Lijun, his face is also flesh


    "The image I''m talking about is not the figure, but the impression. Eating so much food will leave a bad impression on boys." Li Xiaomeng whispered, "you don''t know that it''s very abnormal now. It''s popular for ladies who can eat a few grains of rice."

 Chapter 1017

    "Oh, it''s called dress, rather hungry, and also to be loaded!" Zhao Xinying said impolitely. "Like you, even if you eat eight bowls of rice, you will still love you. If you don''t love you, you don''t appreciate it, you just drink dew, love only the essence of sun and moon, and love it."


    "That''s not true. You should always pay attention. Who is like you? You look like a tomboy all day. You look so good, with exquisite facial features and tall body. You dress like a boy all day." Li Xiaomeng stared at Zhao Xinying. "If you don''t pay attention, you''ll become a man and woman sooner or later!"


    "Then you are better than your fake lady!" Zhao Xinying quarreled with Li Xiaomeng.


    Although the relationship between the two people is really very good, they are a pair of happy friends. Because they have different personalities, they have different views on problems. Sometimes they quarrel with each other and finally find sun Yingying to judge.


    "Sister Ying, Zhao Xinying said I''ll pretend!" Li Xiaomeng glared at Zhao Xinying, "I''m so beautiful, so lady, don''t pretend!"


    "Hehe, sister Ying, look at her. She can''t even eat enough. It''s not pretend. What is it?" Zhao Xinying turned her lovely white eyes. "You''re so hungry that your stomach bleeds, you don''t pretend."


    Sun Yingying saw that the two good friends quarreled again. He didn''t care about them. He had enough to eat first. He didn''t want to care about the others.


    After eating two bowls of rice, sun Yingying also drank up the free laver egg soup in the canteen, and then drank another mouthwash and gargle.


    "Have a meal and you''ll quarrel... Sun Yingying hurried to get around, otherwise he would be annoyed again later.


    "Obviously, it was Zhao Xinying who said I first... Li Xiaomeng was wronged," Zhao Xinying''s mouth is too poisonous


    "Your mouth is not poisonous. You say I''m a man?" Zhao Xinying stared and really wanted to beat Li Xiaomeng.


    "Well, Xiaomeng and Xinying, you are good friends and have a good relationship with each other, but there is a problem with your way of expression. Be gentle, tolerant and calm... Just like you." Sun Yingying smiled with eight teeth, but at this time, someone screamed throughout the canteen.


    "Someone fainted


    "Oh, someone fainted again..."


    "God, I fainted five


    Sun Yingying couldn''t care to speak at this time. He turned and ran to the screaming place. Zhao Xinying caught up. Li Xiaomeng saw that sun Yingying didn''t take his bag, so she immediately picked it up and caught up.


    "Give way, I can do medicine, give way... Give way..." Sun Yingying shouted, "give way quickly..."


    It''s strange to say that if it''s usual to hear about a doctor, someone should make way for her! But now the people watching the excitement are very crowded.


    Zhao Xinying had great strength. She just squeezed a way out for sun YingYing and came here.


    Five people fainted.


    Sun Yingying shouted, "get out of the way, don''t surround..."


    Zhao Xinying tried to resist the crowd outside for sun Yingying, so that sun Yingying could check carefully, but there were too many people standing, the light was affected, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    Sun Yingying can only give them a pulse. He thought it was heatstroke, but obviously it was not. It was food poisoning. This year, the first provincial middle school is really unlucky. There was a news about girls jumping from a building yesterday, but today there are five students with food poisoning.

 Chapter 1018

    The instructor who was having a meal rushed over immediately when he saw the situation here, "get out of the way, don''t surround here, leave quickly, otherwise we will use emergency treatment means..."


    Several people rushed in as if they hadn''t heard. They were stopped by the instructor and thrown out. These students watch the excitement and some occasions. Now it''s important to save people, and they can''t manage so much!


    Sun Yingying threw a dry thunder into the air. He only heard a "roar", which was deafening, but the effect was also remarkable. The students'' eyes recovered a little. When they heard the voice of the instructors, they retreated one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon the students in the canteen had been evacuated.


    The person in charge of the canteen ran out and saw five fainted students. He was also overwhelmed with fear, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t have time to answer, but said to Li Xiaomeng in the back: "take out my silver needle... All these people are food poisoning. Quickly send someone to block the back kitchen of the canteen, the ingredients and tableware inside, and keep the first scene..."


    Jing Chenyuan, who led the team, immediately said, "monitor one and monitor two, take people to immediately block the back kitchen of the canteen, take care of everyone, and keep the current situation of food materials."


    "Yes, to the platoon leader," said the first monitor and the second monitor.


    Some teachers have reported to the headmaster, and some have started to call the police.


    Jing Chenyuan came forward and asked, "what can we do?"


    "I need warm water, soap, and a bag of salt..." Sun Yingying replied without looking up.


    The person in charge of the canteen was sweating and wiping his tears. He hurried to ask someone to get hot water and salt.


    Sun Yingying directly tore off the clothes of a comatose boy, and then pricked several needles in the man''s neck and chest. The boy''s throat began to shake. Sun Yingying helped him up and patted him on the back. The boy began to vomit continuously¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hold him and let him vomit... Until he can''t vomit anything... Sun Yingying said and handed the student over to an instructor.


    Zhao Xinying saw sun Yingying''s action. In order to save sun Yingying''s time, she tore open another boy''s clothes, "sister Ying, you needle..."


    Jing Chenyuan looks at Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying. These two girls have great strength in their hands!


    Li Xiaomeng asked, "sister Ying, what can I do?"


    Sun Yingying frowned and said, "go over there to get the plastic bag, and then mark the number to correspond to these people. Collect some of their vomit. When the police come later, they may need to obtain evidence..."


    "OK, OK, just as the instructors are here, they can testify." Li Xiaomeng said, and then ran to the window where he bought the meal. There was a plastic bag. He found an eyebrow pencil from his small satchel and wrote the label, student number and name on his clothes on the bag.


    Li Xiaomeng, who is carved in powder and jade, is not too dirty at this time. Pack these vomitus.


    Over there, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying cooperated with each other to inject needles into the five people and make them vomit until they couldn''t vomit anything.


    Jing Chenyuan cooperated with sun Yingying''s request to fill these people with soapy water again and spit it all out. Then he gave them a bowl of warm water to avoid dehydration due to vomiting.

 Chapter 1019

    Sun Yingying''s hands were dirty and he couldn''t do it himself. He had to ask Li Xiaomeng to help him, "Xiaomeng, take out the red bottle in my backpack and pour out five pills..."


    After taking these drugs with warm water, sun Yingying was a little tired and his forehead was sweating.


    By this time, these people had woken up.


    Jing Chenyuan asked, "has it been cured?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "all the poison in the stomach has been cleaned out, but the poison in the intestines can only be pulled out. Please move them to the boys'' toilet. It''s estimated that they will soon..."


    As soon as sun Yingying finished speaking, a boy covered his stomach, "ouch, stomachache..."


    Jing Chenyuan immediately asked the five instructors to carry them to the toilet.


    After a while, five people were carried back, soft and listless.


    Sun Yingying asked people to get warm salt water again, let them drink a bowl and feel their pulse. "Well, it''s completely detoxified. It should be all right."


    These boys are in bad spirits, but they are out of danger.


    At this time, sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were all stained with dirty things. They were very tired. They sat on the stool to rest and waited for the arrival of the ambulance.


    Headmaster Zhang was sweating and the teaching director hurried over.


    It''s bad time. I''ll burn incense tomorrow. Someone jumped off a building yesterday and committed suicide. Today, he was poisoned by food. Why did he spread everything?


    President Zhang was transferred only this year. The three fires of the new official have not been lit yet. Such things happen in the school. Maybe these three fires can burn himself to death.


    Principal Zhang came and saw that although the five students were in bad spirits, they finally woke up. It should be no problem. President Zhang breathed a little relieved, then looked around and saw sun Yingying.


    It''s this sun Yingying again!


    Yesterday saved people. Is it that sun Yingying saved people today?


    "What''s going on?" principal Zhang asked, "Sun Yingying, can you tell me?"


    Seeing that sun Yingying was very tired, Zhao Xinying stood up and said, "president Zhang, my sister Yingying was too tired to save people just now. I helped her say. These five students had food poisoning. Sister Yingying used acupuncture to make them spit out what they ate in their stomach, and then washed their stomach and opened their intestines. Now there is no life danger. Just rest for two days."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, that''s it... That''s it


    Hearing this, president Zhang can finally breathe a sigh of relief. As long as no one dies, everything will be easy to deal with.


    Jing Chenyuan came to president Zhang, "we can testify what president Zhang, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying said. In addition, Li Xiaomeng has collected the food residues vomited by the five students and waited for the police and ambulance to come. In addition, I have sent someone to block the canteen and take care of all the staff and ingredients in the canteen."


    "Well, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you... Principal Zhang was almost crying. He wanted to do a big job in provincial No. 1 middle school and make good achievements. Maybe he could go further at that time.


    But now president Zhang doesn''t want anything. He just wants to be calm in the school and the students are safe. He is completely satisfied.


    Other teachers were very glad to hear it.


    Soon, police cars and ambulances came.

 Chapter 1020

    When the ambulance came, sun Yingying, as a rescuer just now, was also brought up by President Zhang. We went to the hospital together to cooperate with the doctor''s examination and information.


    Those vomited residues will also be brought to the hospital for testing and examination.


    After boarding, the doctor in the ambulance examined these people and found that they didn''t look like food poisoning, so he asked, "president Zhang, are you sure these five students have food poisoning?"


    President Zhang looks at Sun Yingying. He is not present, and he doesn''t know medicine!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, doctor, the five vomitus can prove that after they fainted, I finished emesis within three minutes, washed my stomach within five minutes, and defecated smoothly within ten minutes... Then I fed them some warm salt and boiled water to prevent them from dehydration..."


    The doctor was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Did you do it alone?"


    "No, my good friends help, and the instructors help just now, so they can be so fast." Sun Yingying replied, "now there is no food residue in their intestines and stomach... Sun Yingying replied, telling the truth.


    But the doctor obviously didn''t believe sun Yingying. He was going to go back to the hospital and immediately check the blood, gastroscope and enteroscope of the five people.


    Sun Yingying knows that there is nothing to say now. These doctors will not believe it. They will still do some tests for these people from beginning to end.


    Er, er... But don''t worry. It''s okay except to be tossed for a while.


    When he got to the hospital, sun Yingying followed president Zhang inside.


    "Little younger martial sister!" at this time, a cry came from behind.


    Sun Yingying was stunned and turned to look. Alas, acquaintances, "eighth elder martial sister, you... You work here?"


    "Yes!" eighth elder martial sister said with a smile, "you... Why are you here? Looking for someone or seeing a doctor?"


    "No, I''m studying in No. 1 middle school in Guangdong Province. Five students in the canteen had food poisoning at noon. I''ve vomited in the shortest time, washed my stomach and made it unobstructed..." Sun Yingying said briefly. "However, the emergency doctors here don''t seem to trust me very much. It''s estimated that they will check those five people carefully."


    Eighth elder martial sister nodded, "Oh, so it is. This is a hospital, and it involves public safety and health. It''s very cautious. It''s reasonable for the doctor to do so. I''d rather suffer a crime than miss it. If you are negligent, please don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry," replied sun Yingying. "Now I''ve been sent to the hospital. I can rest assured."


    "President Jiang, good!"


    "President Jiang, good!"


    Because they were standing in the corridor, many people greeted elder martial sister eight.


    If a woman can achieve the position of Dean, it must be very powerful, "eighth elder martial sister, you are so powerful!"


    Eighth elder martial sister smiled, "it''s the vice president!"


    "That''s also very powerful. No wonder the seventh elder martial brother always praises you, and the master praises you too." Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t hesitate to praise the eighth elder martial sister.


    Sun Yingying will stay in the provincial capital for three years. Maybe he will meet eighth elder martial sister in the future, so it is very necessary to have a good relationship.


    "Hehe, you are also very good. I called Shifu several times and he always praised you." eighth elder martial sister said modestly. She also liked sun Yingying, especially the tea and medicinal wine given by sun Yingying. The effect was very good. She always wanted it, but she was busy and had no chance.

 Chapter 1021

    Now the younger martial sister is in the provincial capital. After that, she has many opportunities to contact.


    Sun Yingying looked at the time and said, "eighth martial sister, this is your working time. We''ll make an appointment when you rest. Now I won''t bother you. I''ll find our headmaster Zhang..."


    Eighth elder martial sister nodded, "well, that''s OK. When I rest, I''ll invite you to dinner. By the way, do you have contact information?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, took out a pen and paper from his backpack and wrote his phone number. "Eighth elder martial sister, this is my phone. You can call me when you have a rest."


    "OK, you''re busy first." eighth elder martial sister took the phone number, looked at it and put it in her pocket.


    "Goodbye, eighth elder martial sister." Sun Yingying smiled, then turned and left quickly.


    President Zhang is waiting for the examination results. When he heard what the doctor said to sun Yingying, he is a little happy. I hope these students have vomited and washed their stomach and intestines in time as sun Yingying said


    "Sun Yingying, you handled it very well today. Thank you, otherwise the five students would be in danger!" principal Zhang said gratefully when he saw sun Yingying. And yesterday, if it weren''t for sun Yingying, the girl jumped off the building and died.


    Sun Yingying nodded. What she wants to do must be supported by President Zhang, otherwise it can''t be carried out, so now he feels it''s very necessary to confess to president Zhang.


    "Headmaster Zhang, do you think some female students jumped from a building yesterday and today''s food poisoning incident must be aimed at our school?" Sun Yingying sat next to headmaster Zhang and looked ahead.


    After hearing this, president Zhang suddenly turned his head and looked like sun Yingying. "One thing is accidental, so two things are not. I''m afraid something worse will happen, but now the police have come and have not investigated anything. I don''t know where to start. I always feel very strange..."


    Sun Yingying nodded and said cautiously, "Xiong Lingling, who was rescued yesterday, was attacked by strangers last night. She and her father almost died under that man..."


    "How could this happen? Is it their enemy?" principal Zhang asked, puzzled.


    "His father is just an ordinary person. He has a shop to do some business in building materials and has no enemies who must die!" Sun Yingying replied, "I went to see it again this morning. I heard sun Lingling tell me that before strangling them, the man once said that he wanted Xiong Lingling''s life because Xiong Lingling''s eight characters were good and could become an array guide... And when Xiong Lingling jumped off the building yesterday, in fact, it was not Xiong Lingling who wanted to jump off the building, but two evil spirits were pushing Xiong Lingling and even pushing her On Xiong Lingling''s body... "


    "Ah?" after hearing this, president Zhang was stunned, stunned and looked unbelievable. "Sun Yingying, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    When sun Yingying saw president Zhang like this, he knew that President Zhang would not believe it just by oral explanation. "President Zhang, do you believe in ghosts and gods?"


    "I don''t believe it!" principal Zhang shook his head after listening.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. Then he took out a piece of paper symbol from his backpack and rubbed it with his hand. Huang Fu spontaneous combustion shook in front of president Zhang, "I believe you, you''ll believe it when you see this. We''ll talk about the next thing later!"

 Chapter 1022

    Just when principal Zhang was stunned, the flame of Huang Fuzhi disappeared. He just felt a slight tingling in his eyes. He quickly closed his eyes and opened them again. Principal Zhang almost fell off his chair and saw a lot of people floating around. No, it should be a ghost, "this... What''s going on?"


    "As you can see, there are many ghosts in the hospital..." Sun Yingying said lightly, "but most of them are harmless, only a few... Such as the two ghosts who wanted to push Xiong Lingling downstairs yesterday..."


    "Did those two evil spirits do the poisoning today?" principal Zhang was so frightened that he was sweating all over his head and fell into tension. It looked like sun Yingying didn''t dare to look at those floating people in the corridor.


    Sun Yingying shook her head, "It''s not the two evil spirits of yesterday, because they have been accepted by me. Today''s business should be done by others! I should have stayed at the school to check the corresponding situation, but I saw president Zhang you came to the hospital, so I followed. Because the next thing to be done must be the cooperation of president Zhang, otherwise I would be alone People can''t finish... "


    At this time, sun Yingying is not sure whether this matter is related to president Zhang, so she can only say some and keep some.


    Concerning his work and future, president Zhang gradually calmed down. Even if ghosts passed by from time to time, he was able to face sun Yingying calmly and was not afraid. He was an adult or a teacher. How could the president tremble with fear?


    "Sun Yingying, what''s going on now? Can you tell me clearly?" principal Zhang frowned and looked at Sun Yingying hopefully.


    Sun Yingying smiled faintly, "as you can see, some people use these evil spirits to kill... As for the deep-seated reasons, it needs further investigation..."


    President Zhang had a headache when he heard this, but it was related to human life and could not be taken lightly.


    At this time, the parents of the students also came in turn, and the inspection results came out.


    Because the emetic, gastric lavage and intestinal dredging were very professional and timely before, the body did not absorb too many toxic substances. Now the five students have basically escaped from danger.


    President Zhang comforted the students and parents and sent another teacher to watch. Then he took sun Yingying back to school.


    Before, president Zhang didn''t believe in ghosts at all, but he opened his eyes in the hospital and saw so many ghosts. Now he has to believe it.


    Sitting in the car, president Zhang asked, "Sun Yingying, what should I do now? Do I need to invite the master?"


    "Alas, headmaster Zhang, if you go to invite him to eat openly, it''s estimated that you won''t be the headmaster until this matter is handled. Maybe you''ll be regarded as a psycho!" Sun Yingying said in tears and laughter, "so don''t give up the near and seek the far. I''m investigating now..."


    "But you''re just a 16-year-old girl. Are you young enough to handle this?" principal Zhang didn''t look down on Sun Yingying, but had some doubts, "I can be neither the headmaster nor the teacher, but I don''t want these innocent students to have an accident in the school. After all, they are all teenagers. Their great future hasn''t started yet. It''s a pity to die like this, and they still die in vain..."

 Chapter 1023

    Sun Yingying carefully observed president Zhang''s face. He could see that although he was smooth, he was also a kind-hearted man and would not do anything to hide the student''s life.


    "Last night I caught those two evil spirits, interrogated them and got some information!" Sun Yingying replied, "But I haven''t got enough information yet, so I can''t act without authorization! So president Zhang, whether for you or for those innocent students, please cooperate with me and tell me everything, so that I can control all the useful information and make accurate judgments and handling methods!"


    Now the dead horse is a living horse doctor. Headmaster Zhang nodded, "ask, as long as I know, I will tell you!"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and then asked, "has our school been renovated recently?"


    President Zhang replied: "every summer vacation, we will renovate the school. If it is broken, we will replace it with a new one and build a new one! This summer vacation is no exception!"


    "Where has the school been renovated this year? Does our school have construction drawings?" Sun Yingying asked, "if so, can principal Zhang come and show me? If not, can someone in charge of construction and renovation point it out and show me around!"


    Sun Yingying''s idea is very simple. Since that person always instructs ghosts to do things, she can''t find the person who does it for a while and a half, so she directly destroys the array and array eyes through special means.


    In this way, first cut off the connection between the caster and the array to ensure the safety of the students.


    If the array is broken, the Qian family who absorbs the vitality of the students in the array will not be able to save their lives, and even greater accidents will occur. At that time, the whole family and the caster will not be able to sit still, and they will find them at that time.


    It''s better for sun Yingying to wait here than to cast a net all over the sky and look for a needle in the sea.


    "There are no drawings in the school, but this thing is handed over to the teaching director, Mr. Kang. When I get to the school later, I''ll ask Mr. Kang to tell you!" principal Zhang replied. He rarely does these small things, but gives them to others.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s OK!"


    Back to the school, the police are investigating the staff in the back kitchen of the canteen and checking the ingredients!


    The vomit collected by Li Xiaomeng was also handed over to the police as evidence.


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying also took notes one after another. The instructors also said everything they saw and knew.


    "Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng, you two are still very brave!" Jing Chenyuan said in a deep voice.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled at Mimi, "of course, we are not afraid of anything with sister Ying!"


    "Does sister Ying really know how to cure?" Jing Chenyuan asked. He had seen sun Yingying''s treatment just now, but he didn''t believe that she was so young and so powerful!


    "Of course, our sister Ying is very powerful! I can''t tell you in a few words!" Li Xiaomeng said proudly and continued to show off, but she was stopped by Zhao Xinying.


    "Now it''s almost time for military training. Sister Ying hasn''t come back yet. Let''s go outside!" Zhao Xinying was more serious and took Li Xiaomeng''s hand and went out.


    Jing Chenyuan looked at Zhao Xinying and the figure of Li Xiaomeng leaving and smiled.

 Chapter 1024

    He was originally arranged to come here for military training for a group of high school students. He was very unhappy, but now he met such a strange thing and such an interesting person. He felt it was worth his trip.


    But just after Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng walked out of the canteen, they suddenly fell off a pair of glasses. The glasses fell to the ground and were torn apart. They were all glass debris, and the mirror leg was broken.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying looked up fiercely and saw that someone was climbing on the high chimney on the top of the third floor of the canteen.


    Zhao Xinying was surprised. "Isn''t that the person in charge of the canteen? What happened to the chimney just now?"


    "Yes, I just cooperated with the investigation. How could I climb up such a high chimney and not jump down to commit suicide?" Li Xiaomeng held her head and couldn''t believe it. What''s the matter with the school now?


    The voices of Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying also attracted Jing Chenyuan and several instructors.


    "Xiaomeng, go there and call the police!" Zhao Xinying said, and then walked directly to the other side of the canteen, climbed up with bare hands along the drainage pipes on the windows and walls.


    "Xinying, be careful!" Li Xiaomeng said with concern.


    Zhao Ying nodded, "I see, Xiaomeng!"


    Li Xiaomeng was busy calling the police, while the instructors looked at Zhao Xinying, who kept climbing up with his bare hands.


    "Zhao Xinying is a trainer!" Jing Chenyuan said in a deep voice, "now you go down, I''ll go up and have a look!"


    Jing Chenyuan has climbed up from other places. Although he has accelerated, he still lags behind Zhao Xinying to the roof.


    "Not bad!" Jing Chenyuan praised, "do you know martial arts?"


    Zhao Xinying frowned, pointed to the man sitting on the chimney and said, "instructor Jing, I don''t think this is the time to discuss this!"


    "Ha ha!" Jing Chenyuan smiled and looked at the chimney man, "although there was an accident in the canteen, you didn''t poison it, and those students have been rescued. Even if you are held accountable, it won''t be too serious. You don''t have to think about it at all


    The middle-aged man sitting on the chimney was expressionless and kept his head up, as if he was not afraid of the glare of the sun at all.


    "Yes, everything will pass. You are old and young, but you can''t miss it!" Zhao Xinying persuaded that this man is about the same age as her father. There are wives, children and parents at home. If you die, how will your family live!


    Hearing this, Jing Chenyuan glanced at Zhao Xinying again. She was a good girl.


    But the man sitting on the chimney still kept his original action and didn''t move. He just sat like this.


    Zhao Xinying wanted to climb to the chimney several meters high, but she was afraid to stimulate the man, so she looked at Jing Chenyuan, "instructor Jing, how about our cooperation?"


    "What do you say?" Jing Chenyuan had thought of how to rescue, but he stopped temporarily when he heard Zhao Xinying''s words.


    "I climb up and pull the man down. Can you continue below?" Zhao Xinying asked. She couldn''t do it alone.


    Jing Chenyuan thought, "OK, if the man falls down and can''t hold it in time, he will fall to the ground... I''ll do as you say..."


    "OK, you talk to that man, I''ll approach from the side." Zhao Xinying said, then cat waist, walked around the side, and was about to climb the chimney.

 Chapter 1025

    The middle-aged man on the chimney suddenly bowed his head, his expression became ferocious and cruel, "if you get closer, I''ll jump down now."


    With that, the man was no longer sitting, but squatting on the chimney.


    Zhao Xinying did not dare to approach, and Jing Chenyuan behind him could only stand still. Time passed minute by minute. The hot sun scorched the earth, and the roof was hotter.


    Zhao Xinying''s face was very red. A lot of sweat flowed on her face. She kept flowing down her face, "what should I do now?"


    Just now she saw that the middle-aged man''s eyes were not the color of normal people at all. It seemed... It seemed that he was evil. But now sister Ying is not at school. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Even if she has runes drawn by sun Yingying, she can''t use them at this time. She can''t get close to them, otherwise she will stimulate the man to do more extreme things.


    Jing Chenyuan frowned and looked up at the strange middle-aged man.


    Li Xiaomeng went to the police. The police who were busy over there rushed over immediately.


    Just then, the headmaster''s car drove into the gate.


    Sun Yingying immediately felt a bad spirit and said to the driver in front, "drive to the canteen immediately!"


    Principal Zhang was surprised and didn''t know, so, "didn''t you go to director Kang?"


    "I''ll go to director Kang later. Things in the canteen are more urgent. Someone is haunted by evil deeds." Sun Yingying quickly replied, "hurry up, hurry up..."


    "The path, drive to the canteen quickly." headmaster Zhang said quickly. He was dizzy. It was really fatal!


    These people don''t want him to breathe!


    Sun Yingying looked at the direction of the canteen through the window and prayed that the man could hold on. At the canteen, a cordon has been set up over there. When the car stopped, sun Yingying rushed directly to the cordon and performed the skill of climbing the wall with bare hands in public, as agile as a little monkey.


    "Hey, hey, that student... Police officer Xiao Xu hasn''t finished yet. The girl has climbed halfway. That move is so fast.


    Police Xiao Xu took a closer look. Ouch, it''s this sun Yingying!


    Although Yu proved it yesterday, Xiao Xu police didn''t believe that someone could climb the wall with his bare hands, but he believed it when he saw it on the spot today.


    President Zhang stared at Sun Yingying, who climbed to the roof like a little monkey. Sun Yingying is a man with real skills! How can an ordinary girl do this?


    Zhao Xinying was very excited when she saw sun Yingying coming in. "Sister Ying, you''re finally here!"


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me!" Sun Yingying smiled and pinched Zhao Xinying''s face.


    Jing Chenyuan was stunned. Such a white and tender girl made such... Such a casual move towards a girl taller than her¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But something even more surprised Jing Chenyuan happened. The little girl was as light as a swallow. With the help of the roof, her hands quickly spilled on the middle-aged man squatting on the chimney.


    "Don''t cross... The middle-aged man just reacted and wanted to jump down, but his body had been caught by sun YingYing and fell directly on the roof.


    Zhao Xinying came and stabilized the middle-aged man''s body, regardless of rolling down, "don''t you come to help?"


    Jing Chenyuan can''t believe that what the two girls have done today has completely exceeded his understanding? Are all the little girls so good now?

 Chapter 1026

    A Zhao Xinying has surprised him. Now there is a more clever sun Yingying, which is really an eye opener.


    Jing Chenyuan came quickly and controlled the struggling middle-aged man together.


    The middle-aged man''s Scarlet eyes, like wild animals, kept shouting and biting.


    Sun Yingying took out a rune from his backpack, snapped his fingers and lit it. All the burning Rune ashes were stuffed into the middle-aged man''s mouth by sun Yingying.


    The middle-aged man who had been struggling just now gradually calmed down, finally paralyzed and closed his eyes.


    "Dead?" Jing Chenyuan was stunned.


    "No!" Zhao Xinying replied, "this is a ghost!"


    "Ah?" Jing Chenyuan listened, observed carefully, and then wanted to stimulate Zhao Xinying to say more, "ha ha, it''s the age of science and technology, there are no ghosts and gods. Aren''t you two girls here to make fun?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Zhao Xinying didn''t bother to explain, "sister Ying, what should I do now?"


    "Send it down first." Sun Yingying replied, "instructor Jing, it''s hard for you!"


    Jing Chenyuan, carrying the middle-aged man on his back, went in through a small window and down the stairs.


    "Call an ambulance!" someone shouted.


    Sun Yingying waved, "no, he''s just tired and fainted. It''s okay."


    Now president Zhang especially believes in sun Yingying. Since Sun Yingying said he didn''t need to call an ambulance, he won''t call. He called an ambulance yesterday and again today. If the ambulance comes again, he can''t have classes in this school.


    "Don''t shout," said principal Zhang. "Then he''ll wake up and be fine, won''t he?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s all right. Now feed some boiled water."


    "Sun Yingying, you''d better solve the matter quickly. It''s just me begging you." principal Zhang whispered. Sweat is on his forehead and people will die every day. Such days have never been sent!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, call director Kang now!"


    At this time, the class bell rang and continued military training.


    Jing Chenyuan left the matter to his comrades in arms and wanted to see it, but President Zhang refused.


    After all, the next thing is too incredible. Principal Zhang doesn''t know how to explain to others, so the fewer people he knows, the better.


    Jing Chenyuan frowned and walked around the school.


    "Director Kang, where has our school been repaired this summer?" principal Zhang asked hurriedly. It''s too late to beat around the bush. I wish I could find out now.


    Director Kang was stunned. "Principal, what are you doing? I''m looking for a construction team in the provincial city. The quality is guaranteed!"


    "I don''t want to ask now. First answer my question, then call the person in charge of the construction team and bring someone who knows where to repair." president Zhang quickly replied and pointed to the phone.


    Director Kang muttered that he had quoted too much for last year''s construction team, and then naturally asked his cousin to do it. The price was low and did very well. He also went to check it in person. It should be no problem.


    Even if there is a problem, it will be all right in a year. Continue to repair it next summer!


    "The fountain has been repaired, the Yide Pavilion on Yide mountain behind, the playground, the roof of the building in the first grade group, and the chimney of the canteen... Director Kang still attaches great importance to this work. After all, he doesn''t teach and specializes in administrative matters. If you don''t do well, there is no need to exist in school and you may lose your job at any time.

 Chapter 1027

    These are the places where the accident happened. The more president Zhang listened, the darker his face became. He was so angry that he wanted to hit someone now.


    "Do you have a plan of the school?" Sun Yingying asked. There have been accidents in two of these places, and there may be accidents in the rest.


    Director Kang nodded again and again, "yes, yes, this year we applied for a five-star high school and made an accurate plan."


    "Then please take it out by director Kang!" said Sun Yingying. "Hurry up, there''s not much time. If we can''t find the law today, it''s possible tomorrow..."


    Before sun Yingying finished, president Zhang understood what he meant and was worried.


    Although director Kang was strange, he found out the plan of the school according to president Zhang''s words, took out his pen and drew a small triangle on the top floor of the senior one group, and then drew a small triangle in the canteen, followed by the playground, fountain and library, a total of five places.


    Sun Yingying took out his pen and paper, then sat down, wrote mysterious runes on the paper, and pinched his fingers from time to time. After a full 15 minutes, Fu Yingying said pale: "president Zhang, director Kang, you must listen to me. Now, do what I say immediately."


    "How?" principal Zhang asked, looking nervous.


    "It''s hard to spray the fountain. Drain the water immediately!" Sun Yingying said quickly, "hurry up, or someone will die in it!"


    "Sun Yingying, don''t talk nonsense. The water in the fountain is so shallow that we may drown people?" director Kang doesn''t believe it. After all, sun Yingying is only a student. Besides, what does jumping off a building have to do with the fountain.


    "The water there is very shallow, but if the ghost is on his upper body, even the water around his ankle can drown people." Sun Yingying answered and looked at President Zhang. "President Zhang and director Kang don''t listen to my words and suggestions. If something happens again, I really can''t do anything."


    Just seeing the ghost, principal Zhang, who has changed his three outlooks, hurriedly said, "director Kang, immediately, immediately, don''t ask why now. Do things first, otherwise I won''t spare you first."


    Director Kang didn''t care what sun Yingying said, but he couldn''t stop what president Zhang said and nodded quickly, "yes, President, I''ll let someone do it now and let the people of the construction team come over..."


    "Headmaster, you still need to shoot ten people for me to go to the playground." Sun Yingying said, "headmaster, send someone quickly, and evacuate the library immediately. Whether it''s the staff or the students at that time, come out immediately, not in the library. When I''m done, I''ll go to the library immediately."


    In the building where Gao Yi sits, sun Yingying has destroyed the above array, and the kitchen has just been destroyed. Now there are three left. She must destroy them all before the sun sets, and then she can let the array bite back.


    Headmaster Zhang acted vigorously and immediately sent the teacher to the playground with sun Yingying. In addition, all personnel in the library were evacuated through broadcasting, and there was no military training, so the students returned to the classroom.


    Sun Yingying came to the playground and opened his eyes directly. According to the existence of evil spirit, he looked for the small array eyes buried in the playground, "dig!"


    A teacher on the side took a shovel and began to dig, "creak", and shovel on hard stuff. "Can it be a stone?"


    Sun Yingying sneered, "if it''s a stone, that''s good!"

 Chapter 1028

    When the soil was cleared, a black skull was shown, and the teacher threw away the shovel and sat down on the floor.


    The others also hurried back and dared not approach.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s all right. It''s just a bone. We have to continue digging


    "No... no, I dare not... The teachers stepped back.


    "In broad daylight, there are no ghosts, but skeletons!" Sun Yingying comforted them as much as possible. There are several more to dig next!


    Those teachers still dare not, especially female teachers, some have been scared to cry.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng happened to be in the military training nearby. When they saw sun Yingying talking, no one listened. They ran out of the army directly, "sister Ying, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "no one helped me work."


    "Ying Jie, what do you say? I''ll come!" Zhao Xinying picked up the shovel from the floor and pointed to the skull. "Where do I need to get it?"


    Sun Yingying drew a rune array in advance, "put it in this circle. There are several more left. We must do it as soon as possible!"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "sister Ying, I''ll help you too!"


    After that, the two men took out the skeleton and put it in the circle. Then sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng quickly went to the next, "continue to dig!"


    But this time, it was a little deep. Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng dug it hard.


    Jing Chenyuan came forward and asked, "can I help you?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied, "there are three such skeletons


    Jing Yuan immediately called two helpers, carrying the shovel, and began to dig according to Sun Yingying''s advice, and indeed he had dug out the skull in the designated place.


    All the five skeletons were placed in the circle array. Sun Yingying took out a handful of yellow symbols and snapped his fingers. All the Yellow symbols burned and threw them on the skeletons, "burn!"


    The five dark skeletons burned like this, crackling and burning like they were going to rush out of the circle.


    At this time, Xiao Xu police came, "where are the dead and the skull?"


    The teachers pointed to the burning skull. Officer Xu looked at it and was startled. "This is important evidence. I can''t burn it..."


    "They are all skeletons that have been around for more than 50 years. What evidence can they be?" Sun Yingying replied. "Someone is using them to harm people!"


    With that, sun Yingying took out a handful of yellow talisman from her schoolbag and gave it to Zhao Xinying, "Xinying, if the fire is small and the skeleton here wants to escape, throw one into it immediately, one at a time, which can last ten minutes at a time. I have to go to the next place. Show me here..."


    After that, sun Yingying worried that Xiao Xu police insisted on putting out the fire, and immediately said, "instead of studying these skeletons for 50 years here, there should be a man who hasn''t died long over there in the fountain..."


    Hearing this, the confused police officer Xiao Xu watched several skeletons burn continuously. It''s unscientific. How can they burn?


    Sun Yingying is definitely not simple. He has to follow. Xiao Xu police chased him.


    At the fountain, the water inside has been drained. In fact, it is only half a meter deep. Below are all concrete floors, and shovel is not fixed, electric drill is drilling.

 Chapter 1029

    Headmaster Zhang''s forehead was covered with sweat. He was so scared that he couldn''t stand. What''s all this? Who did he mess with?


    "Sun Yingying, what''s here... What''s here?" principal Zhang asked.


    "Dead body!" Sun Yingying replied with a dignified expression.


    Hearing this, president Zhang''s fat face twitched. I really hope it''s a nightmare. After sleeping and waking up, there''s nothing left!


    But this is not a dream. He can''t faint at this time.


    "Why... How can there be dead people?" principal Zhang couldn''t believe it. This is an ordinary fountain.


    Sun Yingying looked at director Kang, "I have to ask director Kang!"


    Director Kang frowned, "where''s the dead body? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    These projects were all done by his cousin. He didn''t know the details. He just came to have a look when it was done.


    "Hehe, I hope you don''t know, otherwise you will be guilty." Sun Yingying said coldly, looking at director Kang with cold eyes.


    Even if director Kang doesn''t know this, his cousin knows it.


    The electric drill drilled for more than ten minutes and saw a sarcophagus below.


    The crowd exclaimed, "this... This is really a coffin!"


    "Headmaster Zhang, immediately inform all students to go to the classroom and not to be outside." Sun Yingying immediately played a rune in the air. The rune paper burned with his fingers, burning away the thick evil spirit, otherwise these people around would be seriously ill.


    Xiao Xu police wanted to question sun Yingying, but now they don''t have any thoughts. Instead, they stare at the coffin. Will there really be dead people?


    "Now you can carry the coffin out," Sun Yingying said hurriedly. As long as you carry it out, this place can''t play a role.


    In addition, this is a person who has just died. The police need to investigate the cause of death when handling the case. They can''t burn them directly like those skeletons.


    After the coffin was carried out, principal Zhang really cried.


    Bad times can no longer describe his sadness at this time.


    Those people wanted to open the coffin immediately. Sun Yingying quickly said, "wait a minute!"


    Now, no one around dares to underestimate sun Yingying. What sun Yingying said at this time is the imperial edict!


    Sun Yingying drew some runes in the air, and then hit the coffin, "it''s OK!"


    Hearing sun Yingying say this, those people dare to open the lid of the coffin.


    Xiao Xu''s policeman stared closely. He didn''t want to be a dead body in his heart, but he was very curious.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at them and asked them to open the heavy coffin cover.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. The man was a 16-year-old girl.


    Teacher Yu was so frightened that he covered his mouth. "This... This is Qian Dandan, a student of our school... Said he had a car accident and died in the summer vacation... But how can he appear under the fountain of our school now?"


    President Zhang was also startled. It took him a while to react and look at director Kang, "did you do this?"


    Director Kang blushed and his neck was thick. He waved his hand quickly. "The headmaster is really not me. You should believe me. It''s really not me. I don''t know why he appeared here!"


    "Even if you don''t know, your cousin must know!" although President Zhang doesn''t care about some trivial things in the school, he also knows about big and small things. He changed a new construction team this year, but the price is relatively low, and he is still the cousin introduced by director Kang, so he agreed.

 Chapter 1030

    I just didn''t expect to encounter such a thing after saving some money!


    "Headmaster, you have to believe that I really don''t laugh at me. I''ve called my cousin and asked him to come quickly!" director Kang wiped the sweat on his forehead. If this matter is not solved, he really can''t argue.


    In the eyes of outsiders, inside the icy stone coffin lies the body of a young girl. But in sun Yingying''s eyes, the soul of a young girl was tightly in the coffin, struggling constantly, but she couldn''t escape.


    Sun Yingying came over, changed some runes and untied the girl''s shackles.


    "You are very dangerous now. Come to me first!"


    "I don''t believe you. I don''t believe you anymore. I want revenge. I want to kill those people..."


    Sun Yingying looked at the girl covered with blood fog. She said bad things and quickly comforted, "look, this is where you go to school. There are your teachers, your classmates and many innocent people here. They didn''t harm you. If you harm people so rashly, what''s the difference between you and those bad people?"


    Sun Yingying''s words made the struggling, crazy girl slightly stunned, with less scarlet in her eyes, "you know? I was suffocated by them alive..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I know, they use you, absorb the vitality of the whole school students, and then renew your grandfather''s life... If it weren''t for me, seven people had died in the school. But now I have saved those people, and dug you out from under the fountain, which proves that I have the ability to solve this matter and save you. Then you will have the head of the grievance and the owner of the debt, I won''t stop what you want to do! "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, the blood mist on the woman was lighter, "can I really trust you?"


    "You can trust me!" Sun Yingying nodded. "As long as you don''t resist, I''ll let you free from these shackles now, and then come to my bottle. When I solve everything, I''ll let you out, and you can do what you want to do..."


    After thinking about it, Qian Dandan shook his head again and again, "I can not harm people, and I can listen to you, but I will never go into the bottle. I want to see what you do before I choose to believe you or not!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. Even if Qian Dandan didn''t enter her jade bottle, it would be all right. If Qian Dandan was fierce, she would stop it in time.


    "That''s OK, let''s make a deal and keep our word!" Sun Yingying came forward, took some runes and unlocked the shackles.


    Although Qian Dandan was a little excited, he soon calmed down and floated next to sun Yingying, "what are you going to do next?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and pointed to the library. "There''s more in there. I want to find everything..."


    Sun Yingying ran to the library. At this time, there was no one in the library.


    Sun Yingying''s heavenly eye inspected once, and then sent out a thick black gas from the toilet on each floor.


    There is a toilet on each floor of the library. Sun Yingying takes people in. What is divided in the library wall is not a skeleton or a human body, but the body of a black dog


    There are five floors in the library. On the first floor, three black dog bodies can be dug out. These black dogs are in a state of death.

 Chapter 1031

    All the black dog corpses were taken to the front of the library. In the circle drawn by sun Yingying in advance, and then in the canteen, teaching building and canteen, many animal corpses were also found dug out of the wall.


    Sun Yingying glanced at the whole school. He was not angry. He snapped his fingers. Then all the bodies of the black dogs and cats spontaneously ignited, together with the bodies of some small animals in the coffin and the skeletons on the playground, at the same time.


    From beginning to end, Qian Dandan stayed honestly next to sun Yingying. Seeing that these things were burned, he was very excited, "these harmful things have finally disappeared..."


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked serious. This is the most critical time, "wait until it burns to ashes in half an hour, and the school can lift the crisis..."


    All the students were locked up in the classroom, so the school staff appeared not far from these fires.


    Director Kang was anxious from beginning to end. He was sweating all the time. The things he dug out were definitely related to his cousin.


    Knowing this, I would never agree with my cousin to repair the school at a price lower than the cost price.


    At that time, he also wondered why his cousin would continue since he didn''t make money. At that time, his cousin also said that he would do well this year, don''t make money, and raise the price a little next year.


    At that time, he believed it. Unexpectedly, he was a complete fool and was deceived by his distant cousin.


    Xiao Xu police witnessed these things all the way and didn''t know where to investigate for a while.


    "Headmaster, you have to believe me. I really didn''t do it. I really don''t know. I''ve worked in this school for 20 years. This is my home. This must have something to do with my cousin... I must be honest..." director Kang cried. Now I don''t ask for anything else, just to be able to return his innocence and continue to stay in the school.


    President Zhang looked coldly at director Kang and said, "officer Xu, director Kang has always been responsible for the repair of the school, and it is also director Kang''s cousin who took over the project. They must know who asked them to do these things and what''s the purpose?"


    Hearing president Zhang''s words, officer Xiao Xu immediately realized that he took out handcuffs and handcuffed them directly.


    Just then, director Kang''s cousin received a phone call, worried about something, and hurried to wait for him, only cold shackles.


    Because there was a human life lawsuit, the Criminal Police Brigade sent someone in person.


    Not only forensic evidence, but also forensic medicine.


    "Xu Liang, what happened?" Xu Kaining, a legal administrator, rushed over immediately after receiving the call.


    Luo Jingmin on the other side had put on gloves and masks and conducted basic forensic identification at the scene.


    When Luo Jingmin saw sun Yingying, he was stunned. He had no time to talk about the past during working hours, but just nodded.


    Last time, thanks to sun Yingying''s peach blossom charm and his further relationship with Wu Nana when chasing traffickers, he struck while the iron was hot and has been crazy in pursuit of Wu Nana


    A month ago, Wu Nana finally agreed to her pursuit and became her girlfriend.


    In addition, Wu Nana chose to work in the provincial capital in order to enable him to continue working in the provincial capital.


    Now he can be so happy because he wants to thank sun Yingying for his help. When he is finished, he will invite sun Yingying to dinner.

 Chapter 1032

    Everything was finally solved before the sun set. The police took Qian Dandan''s body away, and the people who poisoned the canteen were also taken away


    President Zhang looked at Sun YingYing and was worried, "Sun Yingying, is the school and students safe now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it''s safe in the school, but I think it''s necessary to strengthen the safety education of students, and teachers can''t relax their vigilance!"


    President Zhang nodded after listening, "from today on, I''ll arrange teachers and security!"


    President Zhang suddenly felt that there were only two security guards in a school. He went to recruit people immediately tomorrow.


    Of course, not everyone can be a security guard in the school. He wants to apply for the placement of veterans in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    These people are skilled, and can withstand organizational inspection. They have a relatively sense of justice. It''s best to hire them as security guards.


    What happened today shocked them so much that it far exceeded their cognition. All faces showed sad and flustered expressions.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Teachers don''t be afraid. Now the crisis has been solved. At least there will be no supernatural things in the school!"


    Headmaster Zhang nodded, "all teachers hurry back to the classroom to appease the students. Don''t scare the students!"


    "Yes, headmaster!" the teachers left in twos and threes.


    Sun Yingying has great ability. When President Zhang saw that sun Yingying was just leaving, he quickly waved, "Sun Yingying, come here. I have something else to ask you!"


    Sun Yingying came over and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with President Zhang? Is there anything else?"


    "There are some things. I don''t understand why this happens. You are a master. You should know something. Can you tell me some details? Otherwise, I have no bottom in my heart!"


    Sun Yingying can now confirm that this matter really has nothing to do with President Zhang, so she confidently followed the president to the office and said: "I already know about the matter, but the specific is not clear. It''s just that someone wants to take advantage of the geographical situation of our school, and then set up this evil array to absorb the vitality of the school students and maintain the continuation of life..."


    "What''s the matter with Qian Dandan?" principal Zhang asked hurriedly, "She had good grades. Although she was in poor health and fell ill for three days or two, she was still among the best. When she spoke last time, I still remember that she wanted to be admitted to Tsinghua University. She could be admitted with Qian Dandan''s grades in provincial No. 1 middle school. We praised the girl at the meeting before! But I didn''t expect that she died. The cause of death was unknown, and It''s terrible to suppress it under the school fountain in this way. If you can, sun Yingying, please help her. "


    A transparent figure next to sun Yingying broke into tears when she heard president Zhang''s words. The president cared about her so much, but her family wanted to kill her. Although her parents were sad, they didn''t stop her. She was suffocated alive.


    She was obedient and in poor health since childhood, but she studied hard in the hope that she could return to the family after learning. But she didn''t expect that her grandfather wouldn''t let her go and said that she was born to renew his life.

 Chapter 1033

    She was unwilling. She wanted to run away, but there was nothing she could do.


    Sun Yingying comforted, "cry, cry, you''ll feel better."


    The answer to sun Yingying was still a steady stream of painful cries. She was too sad. She was disappointed and angry with all her family. She wanted to destroy everything, but she thought of the headmaster, teachers and classmates. She gradually recovered her reason.


    Sun Yingying looked at headmaster Zhang and said softly, "headmaster Zhang, don''t worry, I will help. In addition, in addition to this matter, headmaster, do you have anything else to do?"


    President Zhang looked at no one else in the office and said mysteriously: "Sun Yingying, you can break the array and remove those messy things. Can you... Can you change Feng Shui in our school? Let''s this feng shui treasure land not be touched by those evil forces. Of course, you won''t let you do this in vain. Make an offer. As long as it''s not too outrageous, I want to try."


    Bad times, then find the master!


    Although this is a school, from now on, he began to believe in those metaphysical Feng Shui theories.


    Sun Yingying smiled when he heard what president Zhang said, and then said, "president Zhang, I didn''t attack you. Our school is really not a treasure land of Feng Shui. If you don''t believe it, go and check it. Before the school was built, it was a random grave post, and then a crematorium was built. Later, the city was expanded, and the crematorium was moved away 25 years ago..."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, president Zhang couldn''t cry or laugh. "Sun Yingying, you mean the Feng Shui in our school is bad? But it''s all right for so many years!"


    "Hehe, it''s OK to build schools in these places. After all, children''s Yang is heavy and energetic, which can suppress those Yin Qi. But if someone does it maliciously, for example, this life renewal five element array uses their own blood, suffocates alive, locks the ghost, buries it in the middle of the school, that is, in the fountain of our school, and gathers Yin Qi through other four places Places absorb people''s vitality continuously. Except for a few people who need to die at the beginning, there will be no death in the future. However, although there will be no major events in our school, the students'' physique will be affected and the spirit of Wenchang will be reduced, but these effects are gradual, so no one will doubt


    "Wenchang''s spirit?" principal Zhang was stunned. "Is this Wenchang of Wenchang star?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying answered, explaining little by little. Then, it''s easy to talk about business.


    "Now that the array has been broken, it should be all right. Sun Yingying, you haven''t said whether you can change the pattern of the school and make it better? If you can, add some Wenchang power to improve the students'' performance."


    "Yes, but it costs money, and the amount is not small." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I don''t charge money, but it needs some materials, such as jade used in various arrays. It''s not a small amount..."


    The more president Zhang listened, the more uneasy he became. Jade is very expensive. "Then... How much is it? If it''s too high, I''ll die!"


    Sun Yingying also knows that the school is not a business. Although there are sponsorship fees, they are not all placed in the school. Most of them have to be handed in, so he stretched out five fingers to see how much the headmaster said?

 Chapter 1034

    No matter how much, sun Yingying will follow.


    "Five... Fifty thousand?" stammered principal Zhang. If it was fifty thousand, he could still operate it. After all, there were a lot of students who paid sponsorship fees this year, and the school should be able to get the money.


    Sun Yingying is happy and can make a small fortune. Originally, she was president Zhang''s asking price, 50, 500, 5000. If it''s 50000, it''s OK. As for 500000... Sun Yingying doesn''t dare to think about it at all, because President Zhang can''t take the money even if he believes her!


    Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t speak, principal Zhang looked bitter. "Hey, I also think 50000 is less. After all, our school is so big. If you want to arrange it all well, you must spend a lot of effort. 50000 can''t. can you get a cheaper one with less materials?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, nodded and said, "principal Zhang, I''ll take the job! But principal Zhang, there''s a lot of 50000 yuan. You''d better call the school teachers to discuss it. After all, take out the money for no reason. If you don''t make it clear, it may bring trouble to principal Zhang in the future."


    President Zhang was very happy when he heard that 50000 yuan was enough. "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll call the teachers for a meeting later. Get ready there and let''s build a beautiful school together!"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Headmaster Zhang, the school affairs have been solved, but the outside affairs have not been solved yet. I have to go and have a look."


    President Zhang listened and asked with a little worry, "Sun Yingying, is it dangerous?"


    "Er, er, there are dangers, but the sky will fall on such people. I have such ability, so I can''t retreat. Otherwise, why is the right way in heaven and earth?" Sun Yingying said sonorous and forceful, just and strictly.


    When President Zhang saw this, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Er, sun Yingying, you are still a student and you are not an adult, so if some things are dangerous, you should stop doing them and give them to someone who can do them."


    "I want to, but I can''t find it now!" Sun Yingying smiled bitterly. All the time, the two she met were all evil magicians.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    President Zhang looked at the door and asked, "who?"


    "Instructor Jing!" replied Jing Chenyuan.


    "Zhao Xinying!"


    "Li Xiaomeng!"


    Jing Chenyuan wanted to ask sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng something. They were worried about sun Yingying, so they met at the door of the president''s office.


    "Come in!" answered principal Zhang, and then looked at the three people who came in. "What can I do for you?"


    Jing Chenyuan came in and said softly, "maybe I can help you!"


    Zhao Xinying turned to look at Jing Chenyuan. "Instructor Jing, unlike you, you didn''t know the art before?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that I can''t, and I didn''t understand what''s going on for a while. I didn''t dare to do it. Later, I saw sun Yingying''s behavior and figured it out." Jing Chenyuan said with a wry smile. He studied Taoism for so long. He didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult thing for the first time.


    But before we found out what was going on, sun Yingying had already broken it.


    Jing Chenyuan said as he took out a work permit, a special department work permit.


    President Zhang saw such a certificate for the first time. He didn''t know whether it was true or false, so he handed it to sun Yingying, "have a look?"

 Chapter 1035

    Sun Yingying is also confused and forced. Is there such a "relevant department"?


    Although I don''t know, sun Yingying still took it over, smiled and said, "ha ha, I''ve seen a lot, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    Hearing this, Jing Chenyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''ll know if it''s true when you act. I heard you''re short of manpower, so I can be your assistant. The body found by the five element array today is the most critical person. This must have something to do with the girl''s family."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and nodded, "well, yes, you''re right. Let''s act together tonight!"


    "Instructor Jing, sun Yingying, you must be careful. Safety first." principal Zhang explained that he couldn''t help with these things, so he had to give more advice.


    "I see, headmaster Zhang," Sun Yingying answered, and then took someone out.


    Zhao Xinying followed sun Yingying, "I''ll go too!"


    Li Xiaomeng frowns. It''s a matter of human life. She doesn''t have much ability. After she goes, she has to let sister Ying protect and drag sister Ying. "Sister Ying, I won''t go. I can''t help you."


    "Well, Xiaomeng, you can go home directly after school later." Sun Yingying replied, "Xinying, you can go home too. You may be in danger."


    Zhao Xinying listened and stuck her neck. "I practice martial arts to punish evil and promote good. Now when I encounter such a thing, of course I can''t leave."


    When President Zhang heard this, he was funny and angry. The safety of students is not a small problem!


    "Ha ha!" Jing Chenyuan was amused by Zhao Xinying. The girl looked very serious, but what she said was so funny?


    "Why are you laughing?" Zhao Xinying was annoyed. "I''m the Dharma protector of sister Ying. I want to protect sister Ying..."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Jing Chenyuan laughed again, not as cool as during the day.


    Frustrated, Zhao Xinying squatted on the ground, picked up a book on the side and threw it at Jing Chenyuan.


    Jing Chenyuan didn''t expect that Zhao Xinying became angry and started to laugh no more.


    Seeing Zhao Xinying''s insistence, sun Yingying nodded, "that''s OK, you follow me, don''t move!"


    "Yes, sister Ying." Zhao Xinying happily agreed.


    Principal Zhang frowned, "Sun Yingying, can you ensure safety?"


    "Yes." Sun Yingying nodded. Zhao Xinying is a girl with a strong sense of justice. If she is not allowed to go, Zhao Xinying will be very unhappy. She doesn''t even know the use of what she has learned?


    "That''s good!" president Zhang trusted sun Yingying very much. "Then be careful, instructor Jing. If you can take more people, solve the matter as soon as possible and let the bad guys be brought to justice."


    "That''s necessary." Jing Chenyuan replied, "principal Zhang, don''t say. It''s better early than late. Let''s act quickly."


    "That''s OK, pay attention to safety." president Zhang nodded. He can''t treat children with ordinary eyes for unusual students such as sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying.


    Sun YingYing and others came out of the principal''s room. Li Xiaomeng went to the classroom. Zhao Xinying, sun YingYing and Jing Chenyuan got into a car.


    "I reckon that the evil force is in the southwest. Let''s hurry over!" Jing Chenyuan said, showing caution. It''s time to show his specialty and not lose the reputation of the special department!


    Can''t you just talk about being underestimated by sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying?

 Chapter 1036

    Sun Yingying nodded and carefully deduced, "Wutong lane over there!"


    The driver heard Sun Yingying''s words and drove to Wutong Lane immediately.


    Jing Chenyuan was stunned. "Have you deduced it?"


    "That''s necessary. My sister Ying is the most powerful, which can''t be matched by some unreliable Jianghu warlocks." Zhao Xinying remembered that she was laughed at by Jing Chenyuan just now and began to poison her tongue when she caught the opportunity.


    "Ha ha!" Jing Chenyuan smiled. He admitted that sun Yingying was very powerful, but he was not happy to be laughed at by a little girl like Zhao Xinying. "That''s also sun Yingying. It''s not you. What''s your beauty?"


    "That''s my sister Ying. She''s powerful, that''s me. Isn''t she, sister Ying?" Zhao Xinying asked hurriedly, and then looked at Sun Yingying hopefully. She didn''t want sun Yingying to tear down the stage at this time and give her some face.


    When sun Yingying heard this, he nodded without hesitation, "that''s natural. My family Xinying is powerful. She has become a talent by herself!"


    "Hum, do you hear me?" Zhao Xinying looked at Jing Chenyuan proudly and said no false words to the instructor.


    Jing Chenyuan tilted his mouth, did not speak, but looked out of the window.


    At this time, sun Yingying looked at the transparent figure not far away, "Qian Dandan, you have something on your mind. Deal with your affairs. If you can, try not to kill; if... If you can''t help it, then... Whatever you want. Just deal with those who hurt you, but don''t hurt innocent people."


    Zhao Xinying, who originally wanted to continue the quarrel, was stunned by Jing Chenyuan.


    "This... Sun Yingying, it seems wrong for you to say this to the ghost of Qian Dandan!" Jing Chenyuan frowned. "In this way, she... She has a crime of killing. It''s not easy to surpass!"


    "If I can''t reincarnate, I''ll be a lonely ghost all my life, and I want revenge," the transparent Qian Dandan said loudly when he heard Jing Chenyuan''s words.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "it''s not easy to surpass, but it''s not impossible to surpass. If those murderers can''t be punished, what''s the reason? Qian Dandan, don''t worry. I know you''re a measured person and know how much you can do. When you finish your wish, you''ll come back."


    Qian Dandan looked at Sun YingYing and nodded, "yes, thank you, sun Yingying. I''ll come back after I finish some things. I won''t stay outside. Even if I''m a ghost, I''ll be a ghost around you!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, "then I''ll wait for you¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡°


    Jing Chenyuan was silent. He was speechless.


    Zhao Xinying said coldly, "that Qian Dandan is very poor. She was killed by her relatives, and she was bound after her death. She can''t be reborn. Now she has a chance to take revenge. It doesn''t matter how much. Take revenge first."


    Jing Chenyuan glanced at Zhao Xinying and was about to say.


    Zhao Xinying stared at Jing Chenyuan, "shut up! Don''t say those words of righteousness lingran by your guards. Sister Ying and I won''t listen. In our eyes, there are only good and evil, human righteousness, and we don''t care about the rest."


    Jing Chenyuan, who has always been articulate, can talk between the martial brothers, but now he is run by Zhao Xinying and speechless.


    Qian Dandan has floated out of the window and left in the direction of the Qian family.


    When Qian Dandan left, sun Yingying put a golden light amulet on her. If she was in danger, this golden light amulet could protect her.

 Chapter 1037

    Sun Yingying doesn''t want such a poor innocent girl to die like this. Even if she dies, she has to leave without desire.


    Zhao Xinying''s expression was serious and her eyes stared around warily.


    Sun Yingying''s closing eyes. Jing Chenyuan, sitting on the co pilot, looked at Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying. Zhao Xinying stared at him before he spoke.


    Women are so careful. They were only joking before. They just didn''t expect Zhao Xinying to take it seriously and still hate him.


    Jing Chenyuan asked for nothing. He smiled and turned his head.


    It was rush hour and it took more than an hour to get to Wutong lane.


    People are hurrying to and fro. Wutong lane, but in Sun Yingying''s eyes, it is full of spirit, especially in the dark.


    Sun Yingying took out a yellow talisman and lit it. Those evil spirits wanted to escape, but they seemed unable to escape. They were sucked to the edge of the Yellow talisman and kept burning.


    Not far away, he took out a small jade bottle and prepared to absorb these evil spirits. Jing Chenyuan was stunned and stunned, which was more efficient than him.


    Since Sun Yingying can deal with these evil spirits directly, he... He saves a bottle of suction.


    Zhao Xinying closely followed sun Yingying with a yellow talisman in her hand. Jing Chenyuan also followed up and came to the innermost part of the alley.


    Sun Yingying was about to push the door. Zhao Xinying''s leg was a heavy foot. The door opened directly.


    The yard was quiet, dark and without light.


    Sun Yingying went straight ahead. Zhao Xinying stopped in front of sun Yingying. "Sister Ying, you''re still young. Don''t rush in front of everything. Instructor Jing, don''t you say you''re powerful? Go!"


    "It doesn''t matter... In fact, i... sun Yingying can''t cry or laugh. Zhao Xinying really protects her!


    "It doesn''t matter what. No matter what we are, we are all girls. Since we usually underestimate us, it''s time for men to behave." Zhao Xinying smiled. "Is it instructor Jing?"


    Jing Chenyuan listened and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Yes, let me walk in front of you now. After all, president Zhang asked me to protect you."


    What''s more, he also has a way to save his life at this time. He doesn''t need to hide behind. If those colleagues and martial brothers know that he hides behind two girls, he can''t lift his head all his life!


    Jing Chenyuan walked ahead and took out a flashlight from his backpack.


    Jing Chenyuan had just entered the house. Zhao Xinying saw a switch at the door and directly pressed the switch. The light came on.


    Jing Chenyuan was startled and suddenly turned around, "don''t you think it''s dangerous to turn on the light now?"


    "This is someone else''s yard. Let''s break in. The flashlight in your hand is already in the light. That''s the most dangerous. When you turn on the lights, it''s in the light. You still want to be safe." Zhao Xinying replied, "stop talking and keep walking in!"


    "You little girl!" Jing Chenyuan glared at Zhao Xinying and waited. When the military training tomorrow, he must give this Zhao Xinying some color to see!


    Sun Yingying didn''t listen to the quarrel between the two people. He went in. The more he went in, the heavier the strong smell!


    Zhao Xinying turned on the lights one by one. The situation inside immediately stunned the three people. They couldn''t believe it!


    The altar was fragmented and the shelves were full of viscera¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah... Zhao Xinying shouted," sister Ying, are these people''s? How many people do this... How many people do it cost... "

 Chapter 1038

    Sun Yingying shook her head and hurriedly explained, "don''t be afraid, it''s not a human heart, it''s a dog''s heart... This is where we''re looking..."


    When breaking those arrays before, sun Yingying played a sign of direction tracking, so as long as you do it here, you can immediately sense it and bring the destructive power caused by the destruction of the array directly here.


    Three people here are dead and two injured, and they are still seriously injured and can''t move.


    "This yard is so big, is it just these three people?" Zhao Xinying asked, a little puzzled. "Shall we call the police?"


    Sun Yingying looked at Jing Chenyuan, "you are the staff of a special part. There is no harm here. I''ll leave it to you. I''m only responsible for surpassing the dead. I don''t want to take care of anything else..."


    With that, sun Yingying opened the bottles and cans on the shelves, and many souls floated out of them, both human and animal¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying put all these into the jade bottle and went back to the space at night.


    Jing Chenyuan nodded. Sun Yingying is a casual student, and he is still a high school student. He is really not suitable for dealing with these things. "OK, you are not suitable for these things."


    After that, Jing Chenyuan called, "when someone comes, I''ll take you back."


    Sun Yingying shook her head. She has the ability to deal with ghosts. Zhao Xinying has high martial arts. "No, we can go back. There are really not many people who want to hurt us."


    "Er, er... Jing Chenyuan was speechless." well, whatever you want, this is my phone. When you get home, call me. "


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying took it and put it in his bag.


    The driver drove sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying home.


    Zhao Xinying was hungry. "Sister Ying, I know a beef noodle restaurant is very good. Why don''t we try it?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "No, there are many things today. I have to go over those dead souls when I go back! My grandmother said to cook delicious food for me before. Now I can''t eat it when I go back. When this thing is over, we''ll come out and have some delicious food."


    When Zhao Xinying heard sun Yingying say this, she nodded, "well, we won''t eat out. I should go back earlier when I see so many things today!"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Sun Yingying was worried about Zhao Xinying''s psychological shadow and hurriedly reminded him.


    Zhao Xinying smiled, "I''m not afraid of sister Ying!"


    Sun Yingying felt Zhao Xinying''s trust and smiled, "well, when I go back, see if you are suitable for practice."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying''s eyes brightened, "sister Ying, you go back and look for it. Even if you don''t study law, I also want to have the ability to protect myself and others when I encounter these things."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "why do you want to learn so persistently?"


    "On the one hand, I want to fight for justice with sister Ying. On the other hand, I want to protect myself and my family. Those people who come today don''t believe sister Ying. Even if they see it with their own eyes, many people don''t believe it, so I want to enter the police school. In the future, I want to be a policeman, help people and help ghosts." Zhao Xinying replied seriously, "So I want to learn. Only when I learn my real skills can I really help others."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, you have your own goal. It''s really good."

 Chapter 1039

    Millions of money can''t die!


    "Hehe, if you don''t die, you''ll still keep it for the new year?" Sun Yingying sneered. "Qian million really won''t come to a good end. After death, you will be tortured by 18 layers of hell. In addition, the money and power gained by the Qian family through those magic tricks will disappear with Qian million''s death and the destruction of the array


    After Wen Qingshu heard it, he said, "I still think it''s too cheap. That old thing is born a man, but he doesn''t do personnel. Don''t be a man in the next life."


    Old man Yun nodded, "ha ha, the Qian family is the richest man in the provincial capital. Now it''s not working. There will be a new round of competition in the provincial capital. I have to think about how to arrange it!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, but I won''t easily remind you. I say too much about some things, but it''s bad."


    "I know." old man Yun will ask sun Yingying about some things, but old man Yun will never rely on Sun Yingying. The relationship and power established in that way are like castles in the air and are not solid.


    After dinner, sun Yingying returned to his room.


    But I didn''t expect to see Qian Dandan''s soul come in through the door along the route she had painted before.


    Now sun Yingying can calmly face those a Piao.


    Now think about it. Not many ghosts sun Yingying met were really heinous. On the contrary, they were forced and harmed by others.


    I''ve always heard that I''m not afraid of ghosts and people.


    The human heart is the most unpredictable and true.


    After Qian Dandan came back, he always floated beside sun Yingying''s desk. There were review materials newly bought by sun Yingying on it. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Sun Yingying wanted to read a book, but a female Xueba ghost stared at her book in front of her. Even if she was not afraid, she would feel uncomfortable!


    "Qian Dandan, why did you come so soon?" Sun Yingying asked, puzzled.


    Qian Dandan raised his head and smiled bitterly when he heard sun Yingying''s question, "Hey, the old man is dead. When I felt it, black-and-white impermanence had taken the old man away in chains. At that time, seeing a man walking so high, I couldn''t believe it. He knelt down and begged those black-and-white impermanents not to go. When he saw me, he said he could take me away... But black-and-white impermanence didn''t do that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m curious, and that black and white impermanence is very polite to me. Why? "


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "because you are the one I protect. You have a golden light sign on you and you haven''t done evil in your life, so I can help you... It''s so simple. But you''re a ghost. If you''ve fulfilled your wish, go back early, so that the longer you stay in the world, it''s not good for your reincarnation."


    Qian Dandan was stunned and nodded, "Thank you, sun Yingying. I see that the old man has already had retribution. As for my parents, although they are very sad and have stopped, they can''t resist because they have no power in the family. Forget it, they also give me a life. I have a sister, and I don''t have to worry about them. Now I have no regrets, but you have helped me so much. I don''t know how Thank you. If you have anything I can do, I will help you. "

 Chapter 1040

    Sun Yingying heard Qian Dandan''s words and smiled, "ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to be so polite. Help you. I can get the power of merit and virtue. It''s not that I''m busy, so you don''t have to have a psychological burden. In addition, I don''t need your help."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Qian Dandan was relieved. "Sun Yingying, i... can I ask you another thing?"


    Sun Yingying asked, "what''s the matter? If it''s too much, don''t say it, and I won''t promise you."


    Qian Dandan was stunned and looked a little unnatural, "Er, er, I think... I want to be reborn into a good family in my next life, so that I can study, go to college and do research safely


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "ha ha, such requirements can still be met. The golden light charm on you itself has such a role, so don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Qian Dandan smiled like a simple and lovely child, "thank you, sun Yingying, you are a good man!"


    Sun Yingying heard it and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Ha ha, don''t praise me. Well, since you have no wish, I''ll send you to reincarnation."


    In TV dramas, those who are issued with good cards generally will not go well or come to no good end.


    Qian Dandan nodded and looked at the questions on the table. He was reluctant to give up. Finally, he smiled, "OK, I''m ready


    In this life, Qian Dandan''s only nostalgia is to go back to school, but now it''s no longer possible. It''s no longer her school.


    If you want to read, you can only reincarnate.


    Since there is nothing worth remembering now, there is no need to stay here all the time. It is not good for herself and others.


    Sun Yingying lit another death talisman. In this talisman, sun Yingying wanted to say something. He hoped that for the sake of her sacrifice and Qian Dandan''s tragic fate, Lord Yan would give Qian Dandan a fast track to reincarnate her according to Qian Dandan''s prayer.


    After the death talisman was burned, there was no talisman ash at all, and all of them were laughed at by the Lord of hell.


    At the same time, Qian Dandan''s figure gradually faded at the moment when the dead talisman disappeared, "Sun Yingying, thank you, you are a good man


    Sun Yingying waved, "you''re welcome


    After seeing off the client, sun Yingying felt a force of merit on her. That feels good, especially comfortable, and the mind is also very quiet.


    Sun Yingying closed his eyes and meditated and practiced in space, which was much faster than his usual practice, almost twice the result with half the effort.


    When sun Yingying opened his eyes again, it was already dawn outside. Look at the alarm clock. It was already 5:30. Sun Yingying got up to run and exercise.


    Originally, sun Yingying thought he was very early, but unexpectedly, sun Yingying saw his grandmother and grandpa Yun jogging.


    The old man and the old lady are the old couple without explanation, but Sun Yingying knows that his grandmother will not agree to old man Yun''s proposal.


    Anyway, they are elders, and they are old. There are not many years left, so let them do whatever they want!

 Chapter 1041

    Sun Yingying said hello to his grandmother and grandpa Yun, and then continued to run around his house. He didn''t feel happy. He also ran outside and ran around the community. He observed the community by the way.


    Not to mention, this place is really nice. Obviously, someone has planned it. No wonder those who live here are either rich or expensive.


    After running, it''s 6:30. Come back and take a bath, then have breakfast and walk to school.


    Just arrived at the school classroom, sun Yingying prepared for today''s military training.


    President Zhang came to the door of the class, saw sun YingYing and shouted, "Sun Yingying, come out!"


    Seeing president Zhang''s dark circles, sun Yingying guessed that President Zhang was worried about something, so he didn''t sleep at night. Now he is estimated to be very nervous.


    "Headmaster Zhang, what are you looking for me?" Sun Yingying came out of the classroom and asked with a smile.


    President Zhang looked around and whispered to sun Yingying, "fifty thousand yuan. All the teachers promised. I hope you can help change the atmosphere of some colleges. We don''t want to work and teach in a place targeted by evil all day, and it also involves the safety and future of so many students."


    Sun Yingying wants to study here for three years, so sun Yingying doesn''t charge too much money. If it''s less than 500000 in such a big place, sun Yingying will never do it.


    "OK, headmaster, I''ll do it when I''m free, and I''ll make sure it will satisfy you and the teachers." Sun Yingying replied. At this time, the class bell rang, "that''s it, headmaster Zhang, I went to military training."


    Seeing that sun Yingying has run away, president Zhang is a little worried. In fact, compared with the school''s "Universiade", military training is really not so important!


    But there are students around. Headmaster Zhang can''t say that!


    However, president Zhang also knows that sun Yingying is not that kind of indifference. If there are still problems in the school, he will never stand idly by.


    Thinking of this, principal Zhang rubbed some nervous eyebrows and went back to the office to have a rest. Yesterday, the excavated animal bodies, human bodies and ash skeletons were all disposed of overnight, and the school was restored to its original state.


    During military training, sun Yingying was as serious and did very well as an ordinary student, but neither instructors nor students would treat sun Yingying as an ordinary student.


    Just yesterday, many people saw sun Yingying show their skills, especially those instructors, looking at Sun Yingying with unbelievable eyes.


    Sun Yingying is used to being concerned, so he doesn''t care and continues to go his own way.


    "Sun Yingying, you did a good job. Come on, let''s go to the front and make a demonstration. Let''s follow suit... The instructor said with a smile. Yesterday, they talked for a long time and were curious about the little girl. As an instructor, he can observe nearby and find that sun Yingying is meticulous in everything he does, and his actions are very coordinated, and he has great advantages and advantages in durability, strength and other aspects. This is a good seedling to be a soldier.


    Maybe a little training, that is the top soldier king.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, but as a student, she couldn''t refute or refuse, so she came to the front and demonstrated to everyone. I have to say that sun Yingying did very well and looked good. He was also wearing a skirt. He was white and straight with his legs.

 Chapter 1042

    They are both adolescent boys and girls. They are more curious about the opposite sex. Many people want to see sun Yingying''s calf, but they are embarrassed to see it. They take a look, and then quickly look elsewhere.


    Don''t wriggle. It''s time for a break.


    Instructor Wang smiled and asked, "Sun Yingying, are you interested in becoming a soldier?"


    Sun Yingying thought seriously and shook his head. "Er, it''s admirable for soldiers to protect the country, but this is not my ideal."


    "What''s your ideal?" instructor Wang was disappointed when he heard that. Alas, good seedlings don''t want to be soldiers, and they can''t force it!


    "Be a doctor," Sun Yingying replied.


    "Oh, the Military Medical University is very good. Do you want to take the exam?" instructor Wang smiled. If it''s a military doctor, it''s no different from being a soldier.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I think I''m more suitable for freedom of movement. Military doctors are not suitable for me."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, instructor Wang nodded, "everyone has their own aspirations, come on, you are so excellent, you will be able to become a famous doctor in the future."


    "Well, yes, I think so too." Sun Yingying replied with a confident expression and high spirits.


    Fu Xiaoxiao, not far away, has been paying attention to sun Yingying. Although she has suppressed herself, Fu Xiaoxiao always unconsciously pays attention to sun YingYing and wants to see what sun Yingying has done and what he thinks.


    Although it is not surprising that sun Yingying has become a doctor, seeing the smiles on Sun Yingying''s face makes Fu Xiaoxiao very uncomfortable and even jealous.


    Why can sun Yingying have such a bright smile, but she can''t?


    Sun Yingying can handle the situation like yesterday. Why can''t she?


    Think about it again. Last night, Granny Wei went to her home and told her not to fight against sun Yingying, otherwise granny Wei couldn''t help her.


    At that time, Fu Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of despair. Why?


    She is unwilling!


    Sun Yingying can feel Fu Xiaoxiao''s concern. Her inheritance restrictions require her not to take action against Fu Xiaoxiao. However, if Fu Xiaoxiao takes the first step to frame her, the protection of inheritance can protect sun YingYing and then retaliate against Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Hey, although there are some troubles and can''t be happy with gratitude and hatred, at least in the face of those people who have a little blood relationship with her, sun Yingying is a little tied up.


    Sometimes, sun Yingying has to say that Xiaobai Tuanzi is actually a virgin white lotus in his heart. On the surface, he looks very arrogant and rebellious, but he is very kind in his heart and absolutely doesn''t want to cause innocent harm.


    Uh, uh, I miss xiaobaituan again.


    But now it''s not called Xiaobai Tuanzi, it''s called Dabai Tuanzi. What''s wrong with Bai Yixiu in Shanghai stock market? Although I miss Xiaobai Tuanzi very much, things are irreversible and can only be accepted.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was even more annoyed when he saw that sun Yingying never looked at her directly. She regarded sun Yingying as her opponent, but in sun Yingying''s eyes, there was no shadow of her at all, so she didn''t pay attention to her.


    Zhao Manman looked at Sun Yingying admiringly, "Sun Yingying, you''re really good. We''ve all heard that yesterday''s school was thanks to you..."


    Sun Yingying shook her head, "Er, actually, things are not what you think..."


    "We know that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can''t become Jing or have ghosts and gods. We know." Zhao Manman''s expression of "I know".

 Chapter 1043

    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to explain.


    "Yes, if you have you after sun Yingying, we won''t be afraid to go anywhere... Xie Xiaoya said hurriedly," do you think our school will be haunted? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s exciting to think of ghosts!" Niu Xiaoli replied with a eager expression.


    Sun Yingying said mysteriously, "instead of talking about ghosts and gods here, you might as well think about the thorough examination after the military training!"


    "Ouch ouch... Ouch ouch..." even the school bullies in class 1 couldn''t help crying when they heard this. After a summer vacation, everyone seems to have forgotten the feeling of the exam, but the stress response to the exam makes everyone feel uneasy.


    "Sun Yingying, isn''t it true?" Zhao Manman held sun Yingying''s hand. Although she was a Xueba, he was afraid of the exam. Every exam was like a war.


    "Yes, yes, we had to do a lot of test papers every day on the third day of junior high school. Finally, we finished the test and thought we could relax in senior high school. If we took the test at the beginning, we must be in deep trouble if we want to graduate from senior high school for three years..." Xie Xiaoya also said hurriedly.


    Although those boys are not as exaggerated as girls say, they care very much in their hearts one by one.


    Especially Chen Ziming, who once wanted to compete with sun Yingying, wanted to pass the exam to see if he could pass sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled proudly. "Do you want to take a thorough examination? You''ll know when you return to the classroom for self-study after military training today!"


    These two days, Mr. Yu and president Zhang often talk to sun Yingying. Perhaps sun Yingying heard the conversation between teachers and principals. It is also possible to know about the examination earlier.


    In fact, sun Yingying was calculated.


    These school bullies usually like to read books. Even if they have good grades, they are nervous when it comes to exams, but most of them want to fight like chicken blood.


    After the military training at noon, the canteen has been sealed up and rectified. There is no place to eat in the school, so we can only open the door and let the students go out to eat.


    Fortunately, there are many small restaurants around the school, so that all the students can eat.


    In view of the large number of resident students in the school, the police and health departments reopened after repeated inventory and inspection. At least the resident students don''t need to eat out, which saves time and money.


    At the end of military training in the afternoon, after dinner, I began to study by myself last night.


    Mr. Yu walked into the classroom from the outside in sandals with half high heels, and then said: "Students, please pay attention. After the high school entrance examination, the long summer vacation makes many students'' mind not on their study, so the headmaster and teachers decided to have a thorough examination. At that time, everyone will move the table to the playground, with an interval of two meters from front to back, left to right, hoping to find out everyone''s real results..."


    Because sun Yingying said the thorough examination in the morning, many people already know. Now I hear teacher Yu say that there are bitter gourd faces one by one.


    When she saw the students reading with their heads down, she cried everywhere without hearing the exam. Unlike when she came from the door of class 2 and heard the students talking about the exam, she was very excited and even bored. She didn''t want to make progress at first sight.

 Chapter 1044

    Take another look at these students in class 1. They are calm, quiet and can calm down to study. It is really very good. This year''s students will be able to achieve good results.


    Mr. Yu has begun to look forward to it. Maybe there will be more surprises in the future!


    "Well, students review well and hope to continue their previous good grades." after teacher Yu said that, he left with great satisfaction.


    After the initial surprise, the students all wanted to get good grades. Even girls who usually like to talk take out their previous notes and have a closer look.


    Sun Yingying is reading the new textbook and previewing the new content.


    "Sun Yingying, don''t you look at the previous content?" Zhao Manman is sun Yingying''s deskmate. "If you don''t bring it, I can lend it to you!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "Er, er, I like the new and hate the old. I don''t like reading the previous content. It''s boring to look over and over. Moreover, I''ve studied for a long time. Although I''m a little rusty because I haven''t done exercises for two months, I don''t know I''m too rusty to do it. I can only do it more slowly than before!"


    "Yes, sun Yingying, you''re right." Zhao Manman nodded, "it''s just that my character, if I don''t finish the exam, I''ll keep reviewing. Forget it, look at the new book, and I''ll continue to review."


    "If you think it''s suitable for you, then learning is happy, not forced." Sun Yingying smiled, which is also her view.


    Zhao Manman nodded, "what I said is, in fact, I also think it''s interesting to learn to listen. Sometimes I feel boring after playing for a long time."


    "Learning makes people smart, make progress and cheer together." Sun Yingying is now a dynamic small motor, never-ending, especially dynamic.


    In class 11 of senior high school, although sun Yingying is not required to drive learning, everyone is working hard and the learning atmosphere is stronger.


    After class, many people are discussing what they can''t do or some controversial topics.


    Unlike class 11 of senior high school, they are art students. They don''t seem to have recovered from their laziness. Even the diligent Li Xiaomeng, tired of military training at the beginning of school and frightened yesterday, did not continue to get up in the morning to practice her voice and breathe.


    During the recess, sun Yingying would come out and look around. After all, he promised the headmaster that he would always do it.


    At noon on the third day of school, Xiao Xu police came and met sun Yingying in the principal''s office.


    "Sun Yingying, thank you for your help on September 1st, and please... Please keep it a secret." Xiao Xu said awkwardly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it, which overturned their cognitive view from small to large.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "that''s natural. I was born in New China, grew up under the red flag and wearing a red scarf. I firmly support atheism and the existing ideological education."


    "Er, er... Er... Police officer Xu and the policeman in charge of recording nearby were stunned. They just wanted to click sun Yingying, but they didn''t expect that sun Yingying was more than a little transparent. He was still a villain! They don''t have to rack their brains.


    President Zhang is also stunned. Sun Yingying is better than him to give a speech! Come on, I''ll talk to sun Yingying in two days.

 Chapter 1045

    After introducing each other, the relationship between Xiao Xu police and Jing Chenyuan became closer.


    "Do you know about sun Yingying?" Jing Chenyuan asked. Before he came here, he didn''t know there was Sun Yingying.


    Xiao Xu nodded and took out a brown paper bag from the briefcase. "This is the information about sun Yingying that we investigated all night. You can have a look here. I''ll take it back later... It may not be all. It will be supplemented later!"


    "Thank you!" Jing Chenyuan took over and looked carefully. He was quite surprised. Sun Yingying was still a doctor, and his powers were very powerful.


    That''s not enough. When you see that sun Yingying is the stepdaughter of the fourth son of the cloud family in Beijing, it''s also the cloud family. Oh, this sun Yingying is amazing.


    Jing Chenyuan thought for a moment. It seemed that there was no place to offend sun Yingying. He was relieved, "well, thank you, otherwise I might offend sun Yingying in the future."


    "Ha ha, they are all people who discuss with heart. They are not enemies. There is no need to be too rigid." Xiao Xu smiled. "Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb instructor Jing."


    Jing Chenyuan nodded, "police Xiao Xu, we will often meet in the future."


    "That''s also very good!" Xiao Xu''s policeman was just polite. He thought he would meet Jing Chenyuan only occasionally in some supernatural events, but he didn''t expect to have a tall and handsome colleague around him a few days later.


    Compared with his short, black, and... Ordinary appearance, it is simply a kind of torture, because under the comparison of Jing Chenyuan, Xiao Xu police is even more... Ugly. Er, er, no, it should be more ordinary.


    Zhao Xinying''s instructor, looking at Zhao Xinying''s hand, often praised the good life in the military camp, but Zhao Xinying was not interested in joining the army and shook her head. "Although I have good martial arts, I''m only good. I''m not a genius, and I''m casual and not suitable for the military camp."


    "Classmate Zhao, what will you do in the future?" instructor Li quickly asked, "if you don''t want to join the army directly in high school, you can take an examination of the National Defense University in the future. There are many majors there. You have martial arts and have something to do."


    Zhao Xinying thought of Jing Chenyuan''s work. It was very good, but now sister Ying said she was still young and didn''t worry, so she smiled. "Study hard at this stage and talk about it at other times."


    Instructor Li regretted that he could not turn back a soldier king for the army.


    As for Li Xiaomeng, his body movements were extremely uncoordinated. He turned around as soon as he heard the slogan. Even if he was right at the beginning, he was wrong again soon.


    "Li Xiaomeng, you turned right again


    "Li Xiaomeng, is it right or left?"


    Li Xiaomeng made a lot of jokes because of this. At first, the instructor thought that Li Xiaomeng was intentional, "Li Xiaomeng, if you go wrong again, you will be punished for running..."


    Li Xiaomeng thought about the ridicule brought to her by shunguai and left-right indiscriminateness. Although most of them were kind ridicules, Li Xiaomeng felt strong and unforgivable, so she whispered, "then I choose to run..."


    For more than a year in junior high school, she walked slowly from 3000 steps a day to jogging later, so that her body became thinner and thinner, her body became lighter and lighter, and she ran faster and faster¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1046

    "You little girl, don''t you want to be punished like that?" instructor Li grimaced and was going to be defeated by Li Xiaomeng. After all, Li Xiaomeng is a little girl and can''t really be punished.


    Li Xiaomeng grimaced and felt embarrassed. "It''s much easier to report to the instructor than running around."


    Instructor Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "that''s what you said. You''ll be punished at that time. Don''t cry..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, instructor, will you punish me now? If ten laps are not enough, will you run twenty laps?" Li Xiaomeng took the initiative to ask for punishment.


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" instructor Li was speechless. Originally, he was just bluffing Li Xiaomeng. Unexpectedly, the girl took the initiative to ask for punishment.


    Later, instructor Li found that Li Xiaomeng was more serious than anyone, but he still made a mistake. Even if instructor Li didn''t scold Li Xiaomeng, Li Xiaomeng was about to cry.


    So instructor Li whispered, "then... You just run around the playground four times? Er, there are more than four times, then two times, in hot weather."


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "The instructor keeps his word. If he says four laps, it''s four laps. There''s no discount..."


    After Li Xiaomeng finished, he ran out, afraid that instructor Li would regret it.


    Indeed, running is the most comfortable, healthy and effective way to exercise. Don''t keep turning left, turn right, turn back¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying was in military training when he saw Li Xiaomeng running on the playground. He was angry and looked at the playground frequently.


    Instructor Wang was eager for money and didn''t punish him directly. Instead, he reminded: "Sun Yingying, don''t look left and right, or you will be punished for running!"


    "Yes, instructor, I''ll accept the punishment." Sun Yingying said loudly. Then he ran out and easily jumped over the guardrail on the playground before instructor Wang reacted.


    Instructor Wang was stunned. Did he have a problem with his statement just now or did sun Yingying have a problem with his understanding?


    But when he reacted, sun Yingying had run away.


    Li Xiaomeng felt that someone turned around and looked. It turned out to be sun Yingying. She was quite surprised. "Sister Ying, why did you come running?"


    "I just wanted to ask you, why did you run here? Did someone bully you?" Sun Yingying hurriedly asked. Tuan ah knows that although Li Xiaomeng is a delicate little girl, she will be very serious in doing anything and try her best to do well. She will never do anything wrong for no reason.


    Li Xiaomeng was embarrassed when she heard sun Yingying''s words of concern. She said, "I don''t know why. I go left, go right, turn left and turn right. It''s always wrong, so I asked for punishment and came to run..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying laughed. She forgot Li Xiaomeng''s lack of coordination.


    Before, sun Yingying also suggested that Li Xiaomeng should not only learn to sing, but also learn to dance, so that she can be a big star who sings and dances in the future and have a broader future.


    Li Xiaomeng was obedient, and then she went to a dance teacher to study. It didn''t matter. She almost drove the dance teacher crazy.


    The softness of Li Xiaomeng''s body is OK, but the coordination is not strong. There is also a very fatal disadvantage, that is, the action is far from keeping up with the beat


    The three dance teachers could not save Li Xiaomeng''s uncoordinated movements, so Li Xiaomeng also gave up learning to dance.

 Chapter 1047

    Now Li Xiaomeng is very serious about learning to sing. In the future, she is ready to show her ambition in terms of singing intention. As for dancing, it''s OK.


    That''s a big pit. Let her dance is to make a fool of her. Li Xiaomeng knows himself.


    "I see. I thought your instructor was picky and deliberately punished you!" Sun Yingying nodded. "If you can do it, do it. If you can''t do it, explain it directly to the instructor!"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded and was moved to cry. "I see, sister Ying! No one bullied me. I did wrong. I''m sorry to stay in the team so as not to affect other people''s training!"


    "In that case, I won''t worry about you!" Sun Yingying ran three laps with Li Xiaomeng and then ran back.


    Instructor Wang looked at Sun Yingying with a puzzled face. "Sun Yingying, did you hear wrong just now? I clearly said that if you look around again, you will be punished for running. I didn''t really punish you!"


    Sun Yingying pretended not to understand. He scratched his head and said foolishly, "hehe, I may have heard wrong. I thought the instructor punished me for running, so I ran..."


    Sun Yingying''s words and attitude made instructor Wang speechless, and he couldn''t even criticize.


    "Well, focus next time!" instructor Wang nodded and began training again.


    Although there was no initial delicacy, instructor Wang could not treat these students like real soldiers.


    However, most students work very hard to be obedient, and are willing to experience military life. They prefer instructors to sing and sing together


    In the sweat and laughter, these students'' faces became black and thin, but their bodies and eyes also had a more mature look.


    The military training in high school is not long, only a short week, but we have narrowed the relationship through exposure to the sun, sweating and working hard together. At the same time, we also understand that today''s beautiful and stable life is not easy to come by. It is the spirit of thousands of selfless sacrifice.


    We took the final report parade very seriously.


    Although Li Xiaomeng''s movements are not coordinated, she has a good voice, and in order to better sing and practice standard Mandarin, she is more than enough to be an announcer. Once again, she explains that natural talents must be useful. She is not good at this, but she is good at others.


    Therefore, the explanation on the parade was conducted by Li Xiaomeng and another boy.


    Sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying, and other boys and girls with accurate movements and good physical quality form a military boxing team.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was also elected. If it was in the past, she didn''t care at all, but when she was with sun Yingying, she would always go all out, strive for the top and overwhelm sun Yingying.


    The team was praised by the headmaster, all teachers and instructors.


    The military training ended successfully, and then all the students stood on both sides of the road to see off the instructors.


    Although it was only a short week to get along, the humor, honesty and loveliness of these instructors left a deep impression on the students.


    I can''t help but remind these students of a text called the most lovely person.


    It is thousands of such lovely soldiers who guard our motherland, so we can have a stable and happy life.


    The second day after the military training is Sunday. All students can have a day off.


    Students who live on campus can apply with the dormitory aunt and go outside. Day students don''t have to come to school.

 Chapter 1048

    Only one day, sun Yingying can''t go back to his hometown, so he can only call his parents and grandma to solve the pain of missing.


    "Yingying, are you still used to it in the provincial capital?" grandma sun quickly grabbed the phone from her son and didn''t give up. Listening to her granddaughter''s voice, she seemed to be able to see her granddaughter from the phone.


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "grandma, I''m used to thinking about cooking here. I like to eat. There will be a big week in our school in four weeks. I''ll go back in two days. Don''t worry about me. You should take good care, eat and drink well at home and keep healthy!"


    "Be careful of my liver and meat. It''s the first time I''ve been away from home for such a long time!" grandma Sun said reluctantly. "Your brother has started weaning these two days. When he doesn''t eat breast milk, I''ll take him to the provincial capital to find you!"


    She takes two grandchildren at home alone. Although she is happy, she is also a little tired. The most important thing is that the two leather boys are very energetic. Sometimes she can''t catch up with a little old lady.


    Fortunately, Liu Meihua took it with her, otherwise she would not be able to take it with her.


    However, after autumn, the son and daughter-in-law are getting busier and busier, and they don''t have much time at home. Fortunately, some people often come to visit and help bring them with them.


    When sun Yingying heard this, her eyes brightened and she quickly said, "OK, ok... Grandma, when will you come over?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go there as soon as possible!" grandma sun was very reluctant to give up her granddaughter. After thinking of this method, she wanted to come over immediately.


    Wen Qingshu smiled, "sister, the provincial capital is busy, and we have a nanny here. You bring the children, the three of us take two children, and the nanny will not be tired watching cooking..."


    "OK, that''s good!" grandma Sun said happily, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first. The two little fart children cried again..."


    "Goodbye grandma!" Sun Yingying hung up the phone with a smile on her face. It would be better if grandma came, and the cooked food was more suitable for his taste.


    Old man Yun also wants to have two fat grandchildren. Happily, he immediately calls the cloud housekeeper in Beijing and sends two nannies.


    Before, in Hongliu village, old man Yun didn''t want too many people to interfere with the lives of grandma sun and sun Xinghai.


    But there is no need to have so many scruples here, and it is more convenient in the provincial capital than in the countryside, and there are more modern facilities and amusement parks.


    "Oh, my two grandsons are coming. I have to prepare the room well. Little bed and quilt... Old man Yun is excited." let''s sum up what we need to prepare? "


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled. "Grandma, Grandpa Yun, you can discuss it. I''ll go up first."


    When old man Yun heard this, he gave sun Yingying a look of approval.


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. She''s not a light bulb!


    Wen Qingshu glared at old man Yun and sat aside, "you man


    "Hey hey!" old man Yun said with a smile. His expression was really... Very... Very... Owe... Although it was wrong to say an elder, sun Yingying had no other words in his mind to describe the smile and laughter.

 Chapter 1049

    Sun Yingying is not worried about the exam, but is preparing to go to Hongmei park tomorrow to practice and strive for more merit and virtue.


    At the weekend, many people set up stalls there. Sun Yingying decided to try there. Early in the morning, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng came to sun Yingying''s house. They went to Hongmei park to set up a stall together.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng each carry big bags. On the contrary, sun Yingying only has a small backpack and a fortune telling sign ready to practice stalls.


    "Are you... Are you moving? Are you carrying such a big bag behind you?" Sun Yingying asked in surprise. She was more Buddhist, and even if she had a chance, even if she had no chance.


    That''s it!


    Zhao Xinying shook her head. She used to do business and learned a lot from her father. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, or they don''t do it. Since they want to do it, do it well.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ying. Li Xiaomeng and I are ready. Just go with us." Zhao Xinying said with a proud expression. In order to help sun Yingying, they did their best.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled and whispered, "sister Ying, just trust us!"


    "Ha ha, all right." Sun Yingying nodded and recognized the actions of the two good friends. He shouldn''t fool around.


    At Hongmei Park, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying took out a folding chair and four folding stools from the trunk and put them in the area of fortune telling.


    Because they came early, there are seats available.


    Put the folding table and set the stool. Li Xiaomeng also threw a yin-yang gossip map on the table. Zhao Xinying took the tool to shake the dice and put it in front of sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying was puzzled and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Didn''t you have three copper coins before? It''s used to make copper coins!" Zhao Xinying replied, "what''s up? Isn''t that a good idea?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and gaped, "is that ok?"


    "Why not?" Zhao Xinying asked, "come on, take out the copper money and try it first?"


    Sun Yingying took the three copper coins from a small bag inside his backpack, put them on the table, and said, "come on, let me give you two measurements first..."


    "Sister Ying, you count for Xin Ying first. I''ll hang a sign. Wait until I''m done. You count for me." Li Xiaomeng smiled, very happy and working hard.


    When Zhao Xinying shook the copper coin, sun Yingying looked up and saw a big sign on the side, "the iron mouth is broken, a divination is a thousand gold!" there was a remark below, "no money if it doesn''t work".


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw such a picture. These two bad friends are really sincere!


    "Wow!" after shaking for a while, Zhao Xinying put the dice cup on the table, opened it and said, "sister Ying, look, what did I have for breakfast this morning?"


    Sun Yingying heard this, "you didn''t think about it when you shook the sieve!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinying was stunned. "Sister Ying, can you really see it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, all three are negative, which proves that you are in a bad mood. It should be something that makes you angry, and it''s still your family business."


    Hearing sun Yingying saying this, Zhao Xinying stared, "sister Ying, you''re really accurate. Then what? Can you figure out what''s specific?"

 Chapter 1050

    "It should be your grandfather and your father''s stepmother who came to the door. They not only asked for money, but also prepared to let your family support your second uncle''s two children." Sun Yingying said, "is that right?"


    Zhao Xinying thumbs up. This is a family matter. Zhao Xinying was embarrassed to say before, but these days her father is angry and her mother is oppressed, which makes her very tangled in her heart. I was going to ask sister Ying for advice at night, but she was surprised that she could guess.


    "Yes, that''s true." Zhao Xinying nodded. "Sister Ying, I give money for this divination. I know the rules of this industry. But I don''t have so much money. I''ll give it to you tomorrow. Tell me what I should do next."


    Sun Yingying smiled and was quite proud. "That''s OK. There''s no money for divination, but if you let me give you advice, there''s money. It''s actually very easy to do. Don''t worry about you and your family."


    "Sister Ying, please speak quickly. I can''t wait." Zhao Xinying said hurriedly. I''m bored at home and don''t want to stay at home. I just hope to be happy with sister Ying.


    Sister Ying is really powerful. She can not only point out the problems, but also help solve the problems.


    "Hehe, in fact, your father and Zhao Fuqiang are both your grandfather''s own sons. The palms and backs of his hands are full of meat. Although he favors you, he won''t embarrass your father too much. After all, your father has money and is good to his old father. On the contrary, Zhao Fuqiang is not filial." Sun Yingying said, "So it should be your father''s stepmother''s advice. Pillow wind is very useful at any time. Your grandfather couldn''t resist the old lady''s muttering and forced your father to cry, make trouble and hang himself. In that case, just start with what the old lady cares about most. Think about it, what does the old lady care about most?"


    Zhao Xinying thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, "What the old lady cares about, apart from Zhao Xinyi and Zhao Qingfeng, is my bastard second uncle Zhao Fuqiang. At the beginning, he wanted my father''s life for money, but my father, for my grandfather''s sake, didn''t poke out the crime of murder. He just tried to seize public funds and let him do prison for several years, but they didn''t expect to pester my father and let me do it before long Dad let Zhao Fuqiang out. Zhao Fuqiang is not my father. He keeps pigs. Let him go if he says so! That''s a national prison, not a pigsty. Just open the door and come out. In addition, Zhao Fuqiang wants to kill his father. Of course, my father and mother don''t want cowards like Zhao Fuqiang to come out so early! "


    "Hehe, you know, since the old lady cares most about Zhao Fuqiang, you should start with Zhao Fuqiang and let him make mistakes in prison and continue to prolong his sentence..." Sun Yingying whispered advice to Zhao Xinying and smiled like a cunning little fox.


    Zhao Xinying nodded again and again with a comfortable smile. "Ha ha, I see. Sister Ying will set up a stall for you later. I''ll go home first. My parents are at home and let them do what we say..."


    "OK, you''ve prepared enough for me. You should hurry to deal with your own affairs." Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Don''t be embarrassed when you encounter difficulties in the future. We are friends. Since you use my deduction, you just give money. There''s no need to be embarrassed. It''s not troublesome. After all, whose business I do is not!"

 Chapter 1051

    "Well, I know." Zhao Xinying patted her head. She thought it was all housework. There was no need to talk about it. The family scandal should not be publicized, but there was no need to hide it from sister Ying!


    Li Xiaomeng has done it. Of course, while working, she listens to the dialogue between sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying, and sympathizes with the experience of Zhao Xinying''s family.


    Her family is now troubled by these things.


    Dad decided to come to the provincial capital for development. I don''t know how the news reached the grandfather and uncle''s family in his hometown. They actually want dad to transfer the Four Seasons restaurant in the county to uncle.


    But uncle didn''t have a penny in his hand. He didn''t only want the shop, but also the cook. The best cook''s salary was also paid by his father. He also had to pay for the ingredients he bought. They just collected the money at the counter with their faces on their backs.


    These people think you have money, so they think you should help them. Now their greed has become a bottomless pit, which can not be filled by giving some living expenses every month.


    What''s more, they remembered that the cousin of the uncle''s family had deliberately guided her to eat and drink. She was foolish to think that her sister was good and gave her everything delicious.


    But those foods belong to her family. Her mother usually doesn''t let her eat so much for her good, but she doesn''t understand. She was fooled like this.


    When Zhao Xinying left, sun Yingying began to observe the people coming and going, but no one stopped to find her fortune teller, but pointed at their signs.


    Sun Yingying was bored. He looked at Li Xiaomeng and asked, "come on, don''t you want to calculate?"


    Li Xiaomeng waved his hand, "Forget it, sister Ying is so powerful that she can be counted. In fact, my family has encountered such a situation recently. Although my uncle doesn''t kill my father, he is now trying harder to take advantage of my father. In fact, he doesn''t think about it. My father pays for his house. My father gives my grandparents 30000 yuan a year, and the old man and the old lady still pay for it Not on them, their family


    Listening to Li Xiaomeng''s words, sun Yingying sighed, "it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework... Ha ha, since you said it yourself, I''ll give you a solution for nothing..."


    "Is there really a good solution?" Li Xiaomeng said bitterly. "My father still has a lot of thoughts about my grandparents and uncle. He doesn''t want to offend all these relatives. My mother is very angry and quarrels with my father now..."


    "Ha ha, yes!" Sun Yingying smiled and then lay down in Li Xiaomeng''s ear, "When you go back in the evening, tell your parents that instead of giving the Four Seasons restaurant in the county to your uncle, you will lose a lot of experience. It will not only damage the reputation of the Four Seasons restaurant, but also make your uncle lose a lot of money. If you encounter food safety problems, your uncle will go to jail. Anyway, scare hard, and then show your uncle a clear way. For example, raising food Pig, let your father buy 30 piglets from my father and let your uncle raise them. As long as you raise them according to the pig raising instructions of my family, one pig can earn 500 yuan, which is 15000... "


    Sun Yingying analyzed with Li Xiaomeng according to the specific situation. After all, chef Li''s brother can save it. If he has always formed the habit of asking for money, there will be more trouble in the future!

 Chapter 1052

    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Li Xiaomeng suddenly realized.


    "I see." Li Xiaomeng glared brightly. "It''s better to teach fish than to teach fish. When my uncle''s family gets rich, he won''t have to stare at our family all day, so that he won''t develop the habit of insatiable greed, love leisure and hate work


    "Yes, although your uncle takes advantage of your father through your grandparents, there is also a layer of fig leaf to prove that your uncle is not so incurable. In that case, find a way to make money for your uncle as soon as possible." Sun Yingying said, giving good suggestions. "As long as your father and your uncle move with emotion and reason, this matter can be solved successfully."


    "Well, sister Ying is right." Li Xiaomeng thinks it is feasible. In her impression, uncle is also a very hardworking person and should be willing to raise pigs. As long as you raise sister Ying''s pigs well, you will be able to make money. When you make money, uncle will not be jealous.


    As for the lobby sister, it is estimated that she has not been less involved in this matter. She mutters behind her back all day, but her father''s milk and uncle are patriarchal. As long as her father is tough, the lobby sister should not succeed.


    Li Xiaomeng, who has no worries, is happy and smiles.


    Before sun Yingying, there were so many mess in his family that he was so angry that he couldn''t wait to scratch the wall and hit people, but as long as he found the right way, he could solve it properly.


    Li Xiaomeng, who had no worries, stood up and remembered in a pleasant voice, "go and have a look. The iron mouth is broken. If it doesn''t work, don''t pay!"


    The more than a dozen fortune tellers around thought that the two little girls were playing, but they didn''t expect that they really came to rob business. After a burst of stunned and gaping, he looked coldly and sneered in his heart, waiting to see a good play.


    There are swindlers, big deceptions, people with a bit of vision and skills who practice stalls in Hongmei park. Not only are these fortune tellers curious and want to see these two little girls make a fool of themselves, but even the small vendors who buy some small toys and souvenirs nearby are ready to see a good play.


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, but he was used to Li Xiaomeng''s cry, waited patiently, and unconsciously surrounded some people.


    In particular, several men and women in their twenties, judging from their clothes and conversation, should be college students and make an appointment to visit the park together.


    "It''s strange to see a little girl telling her fortune..." Zuo Caijun whispered, "isn''t it a liar?"


    Others just watched the excitement and thought so, but they didn''t say.


    Hearing these words, Li Xiaomeng felt it necessary for sister Ying to speak with facts and said to Xue Mingzhe, "you... Yes, it''s you. Don''t look left and right. Don''t you believe the big brother of Dazhong? Come on, let sister Ying calculate for you, but we dare to shout out that we don''t want money..."


    As sun Yingying''s number one fan sister, Li Xiaomeng has confidence in sun Yingying.


    Seeing that Li Xiaomeng said so, sun Yingying naturally couldn''t dismantle his good friend''s lift and immediately sat down, "come on, sit down, let''s talk slowly and rest assured. If you think I''m not sure, you can smash my signboard and never stop it. On the contrary, if you listen to our advice and let me tell your fortune, not only you will thank me, but even your whole family will thank me

 Chapter 1053

    Sun Yingying''s words were funny to hear in everyone''s ears.


    "Oh, the little girl''s tone is big. What''s more, she actually talks such big words. Her face is not red and her heart doesn''t jump. It''s not good to do something. She has to cheat money here." Jia Ningyu said with a smile. "Fortune tellers are liars. Don''t be cheated. There are many Koi in the park. Let''s go and have a look!"


    This fortune teller is a liar. He not only offended sun Yingying, but also offended those fortune tellers nearby.


    Sun Yingying looked at the girl and said with a smile: "If I have such skills, I will blush. Besides, my heart beats, but it doesn''t beat. It''s a dead person. It doesn''t matter if the big sister is not beautiful. After all, it''s the appearance given by her parents. I can''t blame you, but if you don''t learn to speak human words, you can''t do it. Someone will let you pay your tuition. In addition, those Koi also like good-looking people, you Don''t scare those Koi. "


    Sun Yingying calmly said this paragraph, which immediately stunned everyone around. This mouth is poisonous enough!


    Those fortune tellers nearby also secretly laugh and those who can''t speak will be taught by the society to be a man. They will be cleaned up one after another! Let''s see how the little girl can get rid of the siege?


    "How do you talk, little girl? Who doesn''t look good?" Jiang Meimei was unhappy when she saw that her good friend was run. Jia Ningyu and her dormitory are from the provincial capital. Jiang Meimei also took them to play today. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Li Xiaomeng was unhappy and couldn''t let others say that about sister Ying. It''s time for her to rush ahead. "She can say we''re liars. Why can''t we say she doesn''t look good? After all, she''s telling lies and we''re telling the truth. It''s impolite for you to confuse black and white and yell at us..."


    "You... You... You... Jia Ningyu was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Just as she was about to stretch out her hand, a man held her hand.


    Zhao Xinying came. She was strong and learned martial arts with quick movements. "It doesn''t matter if a gentleman talks but doesn''t do it. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look good. Be gentle and have a good temper. Someone still likes it..."


    After that, Zhao Xinying pulled Jia Ningyu''s hand back and pushed Jia Ningyu back several steps.


    Seeing that his classmates quarreled with the two fortune tellers, Xue Mingzhe was a boy, neither helping nor not helping, so he had an idea and said: "Well, don''t quarrel. We don''t know each other, and there''s no need to hurt others. My classmates quarreled for me. Now I ask you to calculate it for me. If it''s accurate, we''ll apologize to you. If you''re not sure, you''ll apologize to us. How about this?"


    Xue Mingzhe''s tutor is very good. Originally, everyone came out to play. There''s no need to be in a bad mood because of something.


    "That''s your classmate. What if you favor your classmate? If you''re accurate, we''re not sure. Don''t we suffer a lot?" Li Xiaomeng is articulate and doesn''t have the value of force, but his mouth is fast.


    Now Zhao Xinying is tall. She hides behind the tall Zhao Xinying, reveals her small head and stares at her big eyes, with a face of distrust.


    "Er... Er... Xue Mingzhe was speechless and didn''t know how to prove his innocence.

 Chapter 1054

    A fish is on the hook. It''s time to prove your true ability.


    "Ha ha... Sun Yingying smiled." Xiaomeng, Xinying, come here. Since the other party has been polite to others, we can''t be aggressive, we should convince people with reason. As for lying, there are some lies, maybe, but one thing I calculated, this big brother will never lie. "


    Although sun Yingying''s voice is not big, it makes everyone around see it.


    Xue Mingzhe was stunned, then smiled, "ha ha, thank you for your trust. I promise not to lie with my personality. Can you give it to me now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "sit down, shake this, and then think about what you want to know most in your heart."


    "Ah?" Xue Mingzhe was stunned. "I... I don''t gamble!"


    Sun Yingying is a little embarrassed. The image of an expert has been damaged by this dice cup. In a few days, go find some tortoise shells. Maybe he will cry like a fortune teller at that time.


    Sun Yingying picked up the lid and revealed the copper money inside. "This is not dice, it''s fortune telling copper money."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Xue Mingzhe smiled. Looking at Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng, who was almost 15 or 16 years old, a figure appeared in his heart. Then he picked it up and shook it in his hand, and then put it on the table, "I lift it myself, or do you help me lift it?"


    "Open it yourself," said Sun Yingying, very confident.


    Xue Mingzhe was a little nervous. He carefully picked up the cover and looked at Sun Yingying. "Can you forget it?"


    Sun Yingying has just learned some things in combination with Xue Mingzhe''s face. Now he is more certain when he sees the divinatory symbols, and has also got more information. "What you just thought in your heart is your lost little sister. If you are still alive, you are about the same age as us, ten or six years old."


    When sun Yingying was talking, the people around him were quiet. There were not only onlookers, but also fortune tellers. I wanted to hear whether sun Yingying could calculate accurately.


    Sitting opposite sun Yingying, Xue Mingzhe was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "I''m not sure, apologize!" Jia Ningyu said unhappily. She was said by the little girl''s film that she didn''t look good. Now she is very angry. If she didn''t want to maintain her image in front of the boys, she would have come forward to beat people.


    Li Xiaomeng believed sun YingYing and stared at Jia Ningyu. "It''s not a fortune teller for you. How do you know?"


    "You... You... Jia Ningyu wants to do it, but Zhao Xinying is standing in front of Li Xiaomeng. She still has a pain in her wrist and doesn''t dare to come forward.


    "Young man, are you sure? You''re talking!" the aunt and uncle next to me watched the excitement and looked anxiously. Is it a liar or a real one? Give me a word!


    "That''s right, come on, it''s right, it''s wrong, it''s wrong, it''s not like a man..."


    Jiang Meimei smiled, "Hey, if you don''t, you''ll apologize to us!"


    At this time, Xue Mingzhe calmed down, rubbed his face with his trembling hands, choked and said, "master, how do you... How do you figure out that I have a lost sister?"


    As soon as Xue Mingzhe said this, he immediately surprised his classmates and the busy people around him. How could he be accurate?


    No... it''s not Todd, is it?

 Chapter 1055

    But just now I saw that they were about to fight. It didn''t seem like I knew them in advance.


    As for whether it is Tuo, continue to look down to see what else the little girl is famous for?


    "I don''t only know that your sister was lost, but I can also figure out that it was when you took your sister out to play. Although your family has been looking for it, they haven''t found it. You seem very calm these years, but you''ve been feeling guilty and suffering these years. You think your negligence made your sister lose." Sun Yingying said, Then he looked at Xue Mingzhe, "am I right?"


    Xue Mingzhe nodded repeatedly, took out his handkerchief to wipe his tears and said: "Yes, very Yes, I was ten years ago. My sister was six years old and I was nine years old. There was a salesman in the village. When I went to buy candied haws, my sister was behind me. When I bought candied haws for my sister, I found that my sister was gone... I never found it again... How I wish it was me who lost, not my sister... You''re right. I''ll give you the money¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    "Wait, I bet with you. You''re right. Just apologize to me." Sun Yingying said. Although she is young, since she wants to continue to set up a stall, she can''t live without a good reputation. Otherwise, I''m sorry for so many busy people around!


    After all, these may be her potential customers in the future!


    Xue Mingzhe stood up and bowed to sun Yingying. "I''m sorry, we just talked wildly and offended the master. Please forgive us for our open mouth and blind eyes."


    Jia Ningyu liked Zuo Juncai and knew that Xue Mingzhe was not a fool, so she whispered, "is Xue Mingzhe really accurate?"


    "Do you believe me?" Xue Mingzhe looks at Jia Ningyu. He also likes Jia Ningyu, but if Jia Ningyu doesn''t believe him, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to develop further.


    Hearing this, Jia Ningyu nodded and said very seriously, "I believe you and I apologize to them. Maybe the master can help you find your sister."


    "Then the master''s calculation is accurate." Xue Mingzhe said with red eyes. The pain in his heart is still so painful now.


    Hearing this, Jia Ningyu turned around and bowed 90 degrees to sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, "I''m sorry. I didn''t say anything. Please forgive me. In fact, I didn''t mean to target you. It''s because during the Chinese new year last year, my grandmother was not treated by a fake fortune teller. She drank Fushui and went to the intensive care unit. She stayed in the hospital for a month before leaving the hospital. Since then, I''ve been... But you''re true and accurate."


    Jia Ningyu had apologized, and sun Yingying smiled, "well, I forgive you."


    Xue Mingzhe took out his wallet. "Master, you''re right. How much is a divination?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Xue Mingzhe. "I can see from your face that your sister is still alive. If you still want to find your sister, let your parents come next week. I''ll deduce it for you and help you find your sister. When your sister comes back, how about your family give me 1000 yuan?"


    Xue Mingzhe heard this, "sister... My sister is still alive. Where is she? Can she be found back? Master, is this true?"

 Chapter 1056

    Li Xiaomeng hurriedly said, "I can figure out whether your sister was stolen or not. As for whether you can find it back, you can rest assured that sister Ying helped a kidnapped man in our county to find his home in the capital years ago. We don''t cheat people, and we don''t want money if we don''t work well. We do business without deception."


    Others may not believe Li Xiaomeng''s words, but Zuo Juncai thinks Li Xiaomeng, sun YingYing and others don''t need to cheat him. After all, sun Yingying just said that he would give money when he found his sister.


    Seeing Xue Mingzhe''s surprise and stupidity, Jia Ningyu reacted quickly and said, "Xue Mingzhe, isn''t your home in Lianyun City dozens of kilometers away? Now go there and call your parents and let them come. We''d better hit the sun some day. Let the master calculate for you and your parents. Maybe we can really find your sister?"


    When Xue Mingzhe heard this, he reacted and nodded again and again, "yes, you''re right. I... I''ll call now. Master, are you... Are you here today?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it''s all here."


    Xue Mingzhe wiped his tears and hurriedly said, "I''ll call now. My parents are expected to come in two hours."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded. The good man did it to the end and sent the Buddha to the West. For the separated family, she can help them. The family reunion will last a lifetime without regret and guilt.


    Jia Ningyu accompanied Xue Mingzhe to make a phone call. The remaining Jiang Meimei and another boy looked at each other, "do you want to calculate?"


    "I... my sister didn''t lose it..." Xue Mingzhe said nervously. It seemed that he could be seen through his heart in front of the master who could pinch and calculate.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "your sister didn''t lose it, but one of your sisters was given away by your mother..."


    Xue Mingzhe was stunned. How can Jiang Meimei know that boys are more important than girls at home?


    "Xue Mingzhe, why was your sister given away?" asked Jiang Meimei, with an unbelievable face. Is it so hard to see girls in the countryside?


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I... my sister is here and didn''t give anyone away." Xue Mingzhe quickly replied and looked at Sun Yingying. "I didn''t ask you to calculate for me. Don''t calculate for me!"


    Li Xiaomeng smiled and was about to speak, but was stopped by sun Yingying. "Forget it, don''t let it count, I''m not too busy!"


    The people around me looked with interest, and several people were eager to try.


    Li Xiaomeng took the opportunity to stand on the stool and shouted, "those who want to calculate, line up and don''t want money."


    Just after that, an old lady with gray hair stood up first and sat on the stool in front of sun Yingying with a sad face, "The gold ring my daughter bought for me is missing. I still wore it yesterday. After that, I forgot where to put it. I can''t remember all the memories about the ring from yesterday afternoon to. I found many places but couldn''t find it. Master, can you calculate it for me?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied.


    "Well... How much is it?" the old lady asked carefully. Although she thought it was a little strange just now, the master said she couldn''t ask for money. If you can get the ring back, you should give some money.

 Chapter 1057

    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s a small hanging, not a big deal. I''ll calculate it for you. If you find the ring, you''ll give me ten yuan, okay?"


    "Well, I''ll pay ten yuan. I won''t pay any more." the old lady is smart, but it''s not easy to fool.


    "OK, then shake this and open it." Sun Yingying said, pointing to the dice cup on the table.


    The old lady did it, shook it, put it on the table, and opened it.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile according to the divinatory symbols displayed by the copper coins: "grandma, these three copper coins are all sunny, which shows that your ring is not lost, and it''s on you now. Look in your pocket."


    "I''ve looked for it in my pocket. No, I''ve looked for it many times, but you''re not sure." the old lady said and took out her pocket. It was clean. She thought sun Yingying was wrong.


    Sun Yingying was not annoyed and pointed to the corner of the old lady''s pocket. "It''s broken there. Your ring entered your cotton padded jacket from that gap. I don''t believe you can pinch the cotton padded nearby again. Be careful..."


    Reminded by sun Yingying, the old lady was surprised to find that there was really a loophole with thick fingers in that place, "Oh, it''s really bad. I''ll... I''ll look for it again..."


    The old lady felt it carefully, and suddenly her eyes lit up, as if she had touched it. Then she tore the hole a little bigger, put her whole hand in, and felt a gold ring from inside, "Oh, hey, I found it. The old woman has no gold jewelry all her life. She gave it to me when I was celebrating my birthday... I can''t find it these two days. I can''t sleep and eat sweetly..."


    "Elder sister song, I was absent-minded in dancing today. It''s no wonder that I lost my gold ring." another old woman smiled and looked at Sun Yingying. The little girl was young, but she was very accurate!


    "Yes, it''s pure gold. It''s always valuable." aunt Song said with a smile, and then took out ten yuan from her wallet. "Little master, you''re really accurate. This is your divination money. Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying smiled confidently, "Xiaomeng, take the money!"


    "OK!" Li Xiaomeng quickly took ten yuan, put it in her wallet and finally opened.


    They were pleasantly surprised. Zuo Juncai was the only one who was surprised before, but the people around them just watched the excitement and thought it was a childcare. After all, Xue Mingzhe and others are strangers, but aunt song is not. Her home is near Hongmei park. On weekdays, as long as the weather is good, they come to the park to do fan dance and exercise.


    Everyone knows it. It can''t be the little girl''s nursery.


    When Aunt song got up, another old man sat down first, "cough, i... I want to calculate how long I can live?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned when she heard this. If she didn''t look at the old man with sincere eyes, she thought she was looking for trouble. She could calculate how long the old man could live, but she had to wait until the day the old man died to prove that she was accurate!


    Indeed, not only does Sun Yingying think so, but Li Xiaomeng quickly said, "Grandpa, our sister Ying is not life or death, it''s only good or bad. If you can calculate it, it can only be proved that our sister Ying can calculate it on the day you die! Besides, you''ll be gone at that time. Who shall we collect the money with?"

 Chapter 1058

    Sun Yingying gave Li Xiaomeng a look of approval. Well done!


    Zhao Xinying saw the interaction between sister Ying Ying and Li Xiaomeng on the side. She couldn''t laugh or cry. This red face and white face cooperated well enough!


    "Yes, Grandpa, life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. Don''t count this, count the others." Sun Yingying said with a smile and changed the topic.


    The old man seemed to have an axis in his head. "No, how long can I live?"


    At this time, an old lady nearby hurriedly explained, "don''t be angry, master. My old man coughed a few days ago and went to the hospital for examination. He said that the shadow of his lungs was cancer! The old man couldn''t eat well and sleep well these days. He was afraid that he would fall asleep and won''t wake up the next day."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She saw from the old man''s face that the old man had at least ten years to live. In addition, she was a doctor. Although the old man coughed, it was just a common cold, er, and pneumonia. It wasn''t lung cancer at all.


    "In that case, I''ll calculate for you." Sun Yingying sees that the old man is so afraid of death. If he doesn''t make it clear to the old man, I''m afraid the old man can be scared to death even if he doesn''t have lung cancer. "You shake the dice cup!"


    Seeing that sun Yingying was willing to give it to him, the old man immediately imitated aunt song''s appearance, shook it, put it away, and quickly opened the lid.


    Sun Yingying looked at the divinatory symbols, and then looked at the old man. He smiled because he was worried about his bright eyes. "Uncle, these three copper coins, one Yin side and two Yang sides, and the yang side is on both sides, which shows that you have no cancer. Now I suggest you check in another big hospital tomorrow. Don''t be greedy for cheap. Check in a small hospital."


    Sun Yingying''s words made the eager old man open his mouth, "master, you mean I''m not ill, but the examination result is wrong?"


    When the elders and aunts around heard this, they also looked at Sun Yingying with burning eyes. Is it really such a coincidence that such a thing happened? Is it really such a coincidence that the little girl calculated it?


    "Master, can you really see that my old man made a mistake in checking? If he did, I''ll give you 100 yuan to calculate the divination money!" the old lady said quickly. Since he heard that the old man was in poor health and had cancer, the old man was restless and uncertain about sleeping and eating, he was also very uncomfortable. As the saying goes, young couples always come to accompany them. If the old man leaves first, he will live alone. Although he has children, he can''t compare with the old companion in the end.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "it''s hard to verify how long your old man can live. Anyway, it won''t be interesting in ten years. I can guarantee that your old man has a problem with the inspection results! I''ll set up a stall in this place in the future. If your family proves it, I''ll pay me for divination!"


    "Don''t wait for next week. I''ll go to the doctor now. I''ll go to the best treatment hospital and find the best doctor!" the old man''s eyes shine. As long as it''s not cancer, some chronic diseases of old arms and legs are uncomfortable, but they won''t die. Once I heard that I can live for ten years, this year is 70, and after ten years, it will be 80. That''s enough!


    "Then hurry up!" Sun Yingying said confidently, "you are old after all. Don''t worry. Take your time in case of trouble... Today is Sunday. If you really go to the hospital, don''t take a bus and take a taxi..."

 Chapter 1059

    Sun Yingying worried about the two old ladies taking the bus. In a hurry, there was an accident, so he quickly reminded them.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take a taxi at the gate of the park now!" the old man and the old lady held hands and walked quickly to the gate of the park.


    Although this divination has not been confirmed, the little girl did not receive money. In addition, the old Li Tou couple, like aunt song, are also regular visitors to Hongmei park. They come almost every day and can''t be entrusted by the little girl


    These aunts and uncles also believe in this set. Now see sun Yingying, so sure, and show that they are not allowed to take money, which makes them believe that sun Yingying will not cheat. Even if they cheat, they have nothing to lose!


    For a time, no matter those who join the fun or want to really tell fortune, old men and women gathered around one after another, and you argued for me to rob.


    "Master, you calculate for me..."


    "I''m in front of the big event, you first calculate for me..."


    "Obviously I was in the front, and you cut in the line at the back..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, you argue with me, and many people quarrel.


    Sun Yingying was startled to see such a picture. Finally, Zhao Xinying stood in front of sun Yingying. Li Xiaomeng stood on the stool and shouted, "now start queuing. Those who jump in the queue will not be shown..."


    After all, sun Yingying is a person with real skills. These aunts dare not go too far, so they consciously began to line up. They are really worried that jumping in the queue will be driven out. It is not only a shame, but the key is that they can''t get the guidance of the master.


    At this time, an anxious old woman lined up at the front and said, "master, that''s a divination. Is my son still alive?"


    The old woman''s words stunned everyone. Don''t you know whether your son is alive or not?


    Sun Yingying looked at the old woman, then pointed to the dice cup on the table, "shake and open..."


    The old woman may be very nervous. She hugged her hands hard, then shook them greatly, and finally put them on the table like vent. It seems that all her strength was consumed when she finished these actions. Her hand shaking when opening the dice cup seemed to have no strength.


    Someone who knew the old woman sighed after reading it. Mrs. Zhao''s son is a sailor. He floats on the sea all year round. Although he earns a lot of money, he can''t be at home all year round.


    In addition, the sea is vast, and it is also very dangerous to encounter bad weather.


    A few days ago, her son''s ship encountered a typhoon and capsized. Only six people were rescued and four people were missing.


    In the vast sea, looking for the four people who suffered a shipwreck is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is estimated that they can''t be found back.


    Sun Yingying has seen from the old woman''s face that there is no sign of losing her son, or his son is not dead. If her son dies, it will prove that the son is not her own.


    Sun Yingying looked at the copper coin and her judgment was the same, "grandma, your son is still there!"


    "Ah?" Granny Zhao was stunned and then expressed hope. "Master, you mean my son is still alive, but those people said they didn''t find my son. What should I do? Master, you calculate for me, how can I find my son? My son was shipwrecked a few days ago and is still searching and rescuing


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was surprised. The old lady''s son is alive now, but if he can''t be saved in time, he may die.

 Chapter 1060

    "Grandma, don''t worry, don''t cry first." Sun Yingying quickly reminded Lao Zhao that if his son didn''t find him, the old lady might not be able, "Well, you give me your son''s eight character report. In addition, then you shake the copper money again! While shaking and shaking, you think about your son in your heart. Don''t think about other things, otherwise it won''t work. However, after your son gets back, you have to pay me the previous yuan. After all, I''ll not only give you a calculation, but also deduce where your son is in trouble now."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded repeatedly, "don''t say a thousand. I''ll come back and give money even if I smash the pot and sell iron."


    Sun Yingying nodded slightly. She didn''t ask for the money she divined. All these people can bear it. If they can''t bear it, sun Yingying won''t take any money. "OK, I believe you, but you can''t cheat the master without trusting. Otherwise, even if your son comes back, your family will have bad luck..."


    "OK, I promise." Mrs. Zhao nodded. If her son can be saved, she and her wife don''t need white haired people. Although they are black haired, and the family is reunited, they have something to rely on.


    The old lady reported her son''s birthday to sun Yingying. Sun Yingying read it. It was indeed the old lady''s own son. In this way, it proved that her previous calculation was correct.


    Sun Yingying took out a pen and paper, and then began to use the complex and mysterious runes to calculate and deduce. Then the dice cup in aunt Yang''s hand over there has been placed on the table and took off the cover.


    Sun Yingying saw three copper coins and then deduced again, but he could only determine the general direction, not the specific position, "old lady, shake it again


    Mrs. Zhao wiped her tears, shook and choked, "my son, where are you... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying again followed the copper coin''s hint, then continued to deduce it, repeated it three times, and finally got a more specific figure, saying: "Don''t cry, old lady. Hurry to call and say that your son is 40 nautical miles southwest of the accident site. There is an island there. Come on, aunt, your son has been floating in the water for a long time and stayed on the island for a while. If he goes late, he may be hurt and eaten by the beasts on the island even if he doesn''t starve to death..."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao said, "master, have you really calculated it?"


    "Believe me, just call quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you here!" Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. These people wanted to calculate, but they doubted and didn''t believe it.


    However, what she can help has been forgotten. Whether the family members will listen and believe it is their business.


    "Mrs. Zhao, the master didn''t ask you to give money now, so he cheated you and wasted saliva. Now your son''s life is very important, so hurry to call... People who know Mrs. Zhao persuaded them one after another. After all, it''s not the past. Maybe we can find it earlier.


    One morning, sun Yingying saw a lot of people. Some small things are five yuan and ten yuan. For big things that need to be solved, it''s 1000 yuan, but you can pay after they are done.

 Chapter 1061

    Even so, one morning, sun YingYing and others can earn more than 200 yuan.


    Sun Yingying looked up at the shadow of the tree and calculated the time. It''s more than twelve o''clock now. No wonder he was hungry and said, "it''s noon. Let''s go to dinner and continue in the afternoon!"


    It''s nice to earn a lot of merit in one morning, which can help her practice. Although a little tired, sun Yingying thinks it''s worth it and will continue in the afternoon.


    "OK, I''m also thirsty and hungry," said Li Xiaomeng, with a dry mouth. Although it is very interesting, it is also very tired and hungry. Only when you are full can you have strength.


    "Let''s go to the place near Hongmei park where we should eat." Zhao Xinying said, "it''s my treat today!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m making money. It''s my treat."


    "OK, let''s go," Li Xiaomeng said hurriedly. Only when you have enough to eat and drink can you feel safe. It''s the most uncomfortable to be hungry.


    Zhao Xinying was just about to leave. Looking at their guys, she was a little embarrassed. "These tables and stools can still be used in the afternoon. Can we put them here or take them away?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and piled up the stools. The Bagua tablecloth was sandwiched between the stools. Then sun Yingying turned around the table twice and drew some runes on the ground with his feet. Then he clapped his hands and said, "ha ha, whoever moves my desk and stool will have bad luck. If you don''t believe it, just try it..."


    Although those fortune tellers around received some business one morning, they were far less than the business received by sun Yingying. Their eyes were not eyes and their nose was not nose. Sun Yingying was unhappy.


    It is said that peers are enemies. Sun Yingying has more customers, and those other fortune tellers have fewer customers and less income. Therefore, they are very rude to sun Yingying. Their eyes are not eyes and nose are not nose. They almost look at Sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng and others with their nostrils.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng worried that someone would move their tables and chairs after they left.


    Sun Yingying''s words have no deterrent at all when they are heard by these fortune tellers.


    Not long after sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng left, one of the fortune tellers laughed and said, "this little girl film found two childcare and coaxed these old men and women. If it weren''t for the Jianghu rules, I would have smashed her table and let her talk nonsense here, damaging the reputation of our fortune teller!"


    "Yes, it''s OK to be beautiful. This fortune teller is not a joke!" said another fortune teller with a untidy beard. He didn''t fire all morning and didn''t earn a penny.


    On a hot day, although I didn''t earn a penny in the shade of the tree, I waited for half a day and died.


    "Yes, if you let the little girl stay here all the time, maybe we can only drink the West and north wind in the future..."


    "Winter hasn''t come yet. The northwest wind can''t drink..."


    Everyone talked and talked, and I said it again.


    Even if they are hungry, they are not in the mood to eat.


    There is a blind man wearing sunglasses. This is not a blind man wearing sunglasses. There is a real eye problem or a bit of real ability.


    At this time, I heard people running on Sun Yingying. I despise these people in my heart. There is no water in the mosquito. I can''t see others. I have real skills.

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing these people talk more and more excessively, the blind fortune teller wearing sunglasses thinks it''s bad, and he doesn''t want these people to offend the really capable people and get into trouble.


    "In fact, I think this sun Yingying should have some skills, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to call it out. Don''t ask for money!" said the blind fortune teller. "I heard just now that these little girls are high school students. They usually have to go to school. They come over for a day on the weekend... They all come out to practice stalls. Don''t bully other girls..."


    "Ouch, you blind old man, you still have pity on her..." a fortune teller with a duck tongue hat scolded. He didn''t make any money today. He usually makes the most. Now he sees that all the money in his pocket is in the little girl''s purse. He''s not happy and his words are very harsh.


    The old man was wearing sunglasses. He was not really blind, but he hurt his eyes in his early years. His eyesight decreased sharply in his old age.


    Now I can only vaguely see people, but I can''t see people''s facial features. Especially during the day, my eyes will hurt, so I wear sunglasses.


    Therefore, these fortune tellers around think he is blind. Although they don''t bully him at ordinary times, they don''t like him very much and will look down on him in private.


    "It''s more than 50 people. The little girl can even be your granddaughter. Why do you say such words?" the blind fortune teller said angrily.


    The fortune teller said coldly, "we don''t have your ability. Even if someone grabs business, you''ve made a lot of money. Of course, it''s not painful to stand and talk!"


    "What shall we do? Get rid of the little girl quickly, or we''ll be out of business all the time!" said another fortune teller. "Especially the little girl''s assertive appearance in the morning. I''m careless. If we really verify that those things are true, we won''t want to have business in the future!"


    "How can it be so evil? It''s absolutely impossible to find a sister who has been separated for many years and a person who has suffered a shipwreck according to the eight characters of her birthday!" the fortune teller said coldly, "if you still want to do business, come with me now..."


    Several people looked at each other, then came over, raised sun Yingying''s tables and stools and prepared to throw them away.


    The table and stool itself are folded and not heavy. Two people carry the table and the other one carries four stools


    What they think is simple. As long as they throw these things away, those little girls will be angry and not fortune telling here. They can have customers and make money as before.


    The blind fortune teller looked coldly at these bullies. He had said what he should have said just now, but these people still acted wantonly, because the little girl was easy to bully. Don''t you know that when they started, they began to have bad luck!


    Just then, the three bad fortune tellers, like stepping on the frozen ground, slipped their feet, twisted their legs and fell to the ground


    "Ouch..." when the duck tongue hat man fell down, everything fell to the ground, "how can a large bottle fall on the ground?"


    "Oh, my old waist..." another fortune teller lay on the ground humming, his whole body aching.

 Chapter 1063

    The others just looked at that they didn''t do bad things with the man with a duck tongue hat. They thought they would wait until the three little girls came to talk to the three people. They didn''t expect that the three people would be punished before they came.


    Seeing that they fell so badly, those watching the excitement felt pain.


    Oh, hey, old waist, old arms and old legs are about to break!


    The blind fortune teller shook his head and sighed. They all thought that the little girl just turned around the table and wrote and drew on the table to fool people. Don''t you know that she has real skills?


    Although he didn''t see it very clearly, he vaguely saw that he could see a faint golden light. It can be seen that the little girl must have real skills, even more than the deceased master. Therefore, the fortune teller wearing sunglasses was in great awe.


    The three people were humming on the ground for a long time before they struggled. Remember to look around. Except for the table and stool, they were well placed on the ground. There was no watermelon peel or other things, causing them to slip!


    They fell down, but the table and stool were still good. The three looked at each other and didn''t know what to do?


    "Still throw it away? I think it''s very evil, or we''ll send it to the place again?" a little old man asked in a timid voice. Although he also wanted to drive the three little girls away, he was too timid to continue.


    "Maybe we were careless just now. Be careful this time. I don''t believe that a rotten table and four broken stools can stop us?" the duck tongue hat fortune teller still didn''t give up. He came forward and picked up the folding table and walked forward.


    Just didn''t go far, another butt pier fell to the ground.


    The duck tongue hat fortune teller was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He kept rolling and humming on the ground


    "Oh, my waist, my ass..."


    Seeing such a situation, the two people behind hurriedly stepped back and dared not approach the folding stool. Although they didn''t fall, they always felt that their feet were slippery, as if they were going to fall.


    "I''ve just advised you not to touch other people''s things. Now you know it''s evil!" one of the fortune tellers said angrily. Although this affects business, it can''t be here. They can change another place. This little girl can''t tell her fortune in all places in the provincial capital?


    On the contrary, if you know someone with real skills like sun Yingying, you may be able to ask sun Yingying for help in the future!


    Hearing this, the two people who didn''t fall quickly moved the folding stool and the table back to their original place. They thought they would fall, but they didn''t expect to walk smoothly


    The two men quickly wiped the sweat on their foreheads, and did not dare to easily move the three little girls'' things


    These are not three ordinary little girls, but those with real skills and even witchcraft. In that case, be honest and don''t offend, otherwise you won''t be able to live in peace in the future.


    After finishing these caps, the fortune teller got up from the ground trembling.


    Before, he was at the stall next to sun Yingying. Now when he meets such an evil thing, he dares to sit there and clean up his stall directly. He doesn''t tell his fortune and leaves with a disheartened face. Anyway, as long as sun Yingying is in Hongmei Park, he will never come.

 Chapter 1064

    The other two people, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, they are worried that sun YingYing and others will trouble them when they come back. Even adults have no resistance, so after thinking for a moment, they come up with thirty-six plans. It''s a good plan. Can''t they still hide if they can''t afford it?


    When the blind fortune teller saw the three men leave in dismay, he laughed psychologically. He didn''t know what was high and earth. Now he has suffered a loss!


    When the blind fortune teller saw that the duck tongue hat fortune teller had left the next position, others were afraid to go, so he cleaned up his small stall, took a small Mazza and came to the position next to sun Yingying. Although he could not see it, it did not prevent him from approaching the master with real ability.


    Those fortune tellers were surprised to see the actions of the blind fortune teller. Everyone hid far away. The old man Mo leaned up?


    "Lao Mo, everyone wants to stay away from the three little girls. Why do you gather around?" one of them who has a good relationship with old Mo quickly reminded him.


    Blind fortune teller mo old man smiled and said, "anyway, my customers don''t come here to see the excitement..."


    He is not one of those people who have no real skills and can''t see the way. Since he can see it, he certainly wants to learn something new.


    The fortune teller next to him, old man Tang knows something about old man Meng. He knows that old man Mo has some real skills, so regardless of others, he moved his stall to the other side of sun Yingying


    I won''t do business today. Let''s see if sun Yingying''s words can be verified?


    Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying found a rice noodle shop outside. They smelled it and ate beef hot and sour rice noodles.


    "Oh, look at this small shop. It''s ugly, but I didn''t expect it to taste so good." Zhao Xinying said with admiration. She thought it wasn''t enough to eat. She asked for another bowl, and then three people divided it.


    "Yes, this time we ate beef hot and sour noodles, and next time we eat minced meat hot and sour noodles," said Li Xiaomeng, and planned what to eat next time.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "there is always something desirable for such a small shop to open in this place. Look, these are old customers and old neighborhoods. If they don''t have real materials, they won''t have such customers."


    "Yes, such stores do business for acquaintances, so they don''t care how bright the shop signs outside are, as long as they taste good." Zhao Xinying replied and learned more about doing business.


    Sun Yingying took a sip of soup and asked, "Zhao Xinying, didn''t you go home? Why did you come back?"


    "The driver sent me home, but I told my parents that way. My mother was very happy. My father had done it. I was fine at home. Thinking that sister Ying might need help, I came over." Zhao Xinying smiled. Her father wouldn''t let her intervene in those things, so she didn''t want to get involved.


    Those people are full of heart, thinking all day that they are touching others, and they want their father''s life. Fortunately, there is sister Ying, otherwise her father was doomed last time.


    At the thought of her father''s accident, her life was even more sad. Moreover, Zhang Yufeng actually committed adultery with Zhao Fuqiang and secretly gave birth to a child. It was disgusting to think about it.


    Dad now recognizes the true face of these people and will not be as tolerant and soft hearted as before.

 Chapter 1065

    Sun Yingying also knows about his good friend''s family.


    "Oh, it''s good to handle it properly. Don''t hold it alone in the future!" Sun Yingying said softly, "Every family has a scripture that is difficult to read. This Scripture is not easy to read, but if it is not good, it will die and don''t read. People live for a lifetime and trees live for a hundred years. Time will soon pass. It''s not certain what they will be reborn in their next life. Therefore, it''s the most important to live well now, as long as they can live up to their conscience and have a good conscience."


    "Well, I see, sister Ying Ying." Zhao Xinying replied. She couldn''t think of it before, but sister Ying''s persuasion would make her suddenly enlightened. It''s really unnecessary to care so much.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded and smiled. "Hehe, the situation in my family is almost the same. Fortunately, sister Ying just gave me advice and should be able to solve it. It''s really lucky to meet sister Ying!"


    "Yes, I''m very lucky." Zhao Xinying agreed. "Where sister Ying goes in the future, I''ll be there. Even if we''re not in a unit, we can be in a city and have a good friend like you all our life. It''s worth it!"


    "Well, I think so too." Li Xiaomeng nodded.


    "Your ideal is to be a big star!" Sun Yingying smiled. I heard that the stars are very busy.


    "Stars are busy, but stars also want to settle down. In the future, where you settle down, I will settle down in which city. It''s best for us to be in a community, so that we can often meet and help each other." Li Xiaomeng has bright eyes and is full of hope for future life.


    Sun Yingying had enough to eat and drink. He asked the shopkeeper for some boiled water to put in the cup and looked at the time. "Well, we should go back, too. Xue Mingzhe''s parents should come soon."


    "Well, OK, let''s go!" Li Xiaomeng nodded, filled hot water and helped Zhao Xinying install it. They walked back to Hongmei park for a walk and watched the scenery.


    Hongmei Park in early autumn is also a bit more crisp in autumn.


    It''s still hot in the sun, but it''s very cool in the shade.


    From a distance, I saw several people waiting anxiously in front of the booth.


    At this time, the blind fortune teller saw that the family was worried and said, "don''t worry. Wait here at ease. The little master went to dinner and will be back in a minute."


    Xue Mingzhe felt relieved when he heard this, "thank you, uncle, parents. Don''t worry. The little master will come back, wait..."


    "Wait, anyway, I''ve been waiting for ten years, and I''m no longer in a hurry." Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue nodded repeatedly. At the beginning, their daughter was gone, and they didn''t know how many tears they shed.


    I''ve been looking for it all these years, but I haven''t heard from you.


    Just now I received a call from my son saying that there was news about my sister. It was calculated by a master. I will be able to find my sister this time.


    Although they didn''t believe it, they didn''t do anything for the sentence "they can find their daughter". They hurried over to make their hope come true.


    As he spoke, Xue Mingzhe looked up into the distance and saw the little girl in a white dress talking and laughing with the people around him!


    "Mom and Dad, the master is coming!" Xue Mingzhe is excited and his eyes are red. His sister is the deepest pain in his heart.


    Mr. Xue, Mrs. Xue followed her son''s eyes and looked at Sun YingYing and others, "ah? Are you so young?"

 Chapter 1066

    Jia Ningyu on the side took out two bottles of mineral water from her bag and handed it to them. She hurriedly said, "uncle and aunt, the little girl looks young, but she has real skills. In the morning, we just don''t believe it and almost offended the little master, so we''d better respect it. If the expert''s spleen is bad, it''s not good for us."


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Jia, you''re right," said Mrs. Xue hurriedly. Although she had some other ideas, nothing was important now.


    Although Mr. Xue didn''t speak, his clenched hands showed his inner tension.


    "Master, my parents are here. Here is 1000 yuan. Please help us find the clue of our sister." Xue Mingzhe said quickly, and then put the money on the table.


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook her head. "You don''t have to give money first. It''s the same when you find your sister."


    "The master has real skills. It''s the same to give the divination money early and late." Xue Mingzhe insisted that now the family has money in business, and the 1000 yuan is nothing to their family, so give the money first. I hope the master will be more careful when he deduces.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "in that case, I''ll take it down!"


    Li Xiaomeng came to pack the money, tidy up the table, set the bench, and put two folding stools on the table, "please sit down!"


    Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue sat down nervously and looked at Sun Yingying hopefully, "master Da... Master, my daughter is really alive? Where is she?"


    "If you live, you must live." Sun Yingying replied, smiled, nodded, and comforted the nervous and anxious Xue family husband and wife, "no hurry, come on, Mrs. Xue extends your left index finger, Mr. Xue extends your right index finger... Xinying, help me take out the silver needle in my backpack..."


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Xue Mingzhe asked hurriedly. He was very puzzled. Do fortune tellers need needles?


    "Ha ha, practice!" Sun Yingying smiled with a sincere expression. "Your sister is the child of your parents. If you want to find your sister, you need to take your parents'' blood, and then practice, so as to deduce. Although there is some trouble, I don''t establish contact. I''m not an immortal, and I can''t calculate where it is, what''s my last name and who?"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Xue Mingzhe and Jia Ningyu two college students actually felt that it was reasonable.


    Those fortune tellers watching good plays nearby were also surprised. Does Sun Yingying really have such ability?


    Practice?


    This is not what ordinary people can do!


    The blind fortune teller on the side took down his sunglasses and rubbed his eyes. He wanted to look carefully, but his eyes were gray and still couldn''t see clearly!


    The old Tang on the side was stunned. He couldn''t care what sun Yingying said. He was surprised and asked old Mo, "old Mo, aren''t you blind?"


    "Of course not!" said old Mo, with a red face and a strong sense of reason, "I never said I was blind!"


    "It''s not blind. What sunglasses do you wear?" asked old man Tang. He''s been setting up a stall together for so many years. He doesn''t know that the old man is not blind¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Is wearing sunglasses a blind man?" the old suck asked. "Oh, you can''t see A clearly."

 Chapter 1067

    Old man Tang said nothing, "the fortune teller wears sunglasses, which is the necessary equipment for blind fortune telling


    "Shut up!" old Mo was worried. He was afraid of missing the wonderful moment, so he couldn''t help scolding Old Tang, a noisy old friend on the side.


    Old man Mo kept rubbing his eyes, which were almost in tears.


    Of course, sun Yingying saw the difference of old man Mo on the side. While wiping the silver needle with alcohol, he whispered, "Grandpa, don''t rub your eyes, otherwise you will really become blind."


    Old man Mo was stunned and smiled, "I used to have good eyes for the injuries left in my early years. I''m not blind..."


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "a thousand dollars to cure your eyes. Do you see?"


    "My eyes can still be cured?" old Mo couldn''t believe it. "Do you know how bad my eyes are?"


    "Hehe, it''s good that you can come out alive when you jump into the mass grave." Sun Yingying said with a faint smile, "just remove the evil poison from your eyes."


    Old man Mo was stunned.


    I didn''t think the little girl really knew.


    "You... You''re right. I''ll treat you... I''ll treat you... 1000 yuan. I''ll go back and get the money for you." old man Mo didn''t care to see sun Yingying cast the spell, so he wanted to go home and get the money.


    "Hey, don''t you... Don''t you see what the master does?" old man Tang asked hurriedly.


    "I''m blind. What do you think?" then old man Mo packed up the things in front of him and hurried home. Although the practice is very rare, he can''t see clearly. It''s better to go back early and get the money to see the master''s eyes.


    Others doubt sun Yingying. He is a man of real ability. He doesn''t doubt it at all.


    Sun Yingying wiped the silver needle, then pricked a needle in Mr. and Mrs. Xue''s fingers, and then dropped two drops of blood on a piece of yellow Rune paper to let the two drops of blood dissolve together slowly. After that, the golden light of the rune flashed, and then the blood disappeared. It was integrated into the rune to form red lines.


    Sun Yingying snapped his fingers. The Yellow talisman spontaneously ignited. Sun Yingying put the Yellow talisman in the dice cup, covered it and said, "call your daughter''s name, shake it, put it away and open it..."


    Mrs. Xue was nervous and looked at her husband.


    Mr. Xue shook the dice cup with trembling hands and called his daughter''s name, "Xue Mingli, Xue Mingli, Xue Mingli is home


    Mr. Xue put the dice cup on the table and asked, "is it OK?"


    Sun Yingying took out his pen and paper and nodded, "OK, open it


    Sun Yingying looked at it, then kept using complex and mysterious runes on the paper, and then looked again, "shake it again


    Five times in a row, sun Yingying had the opportunity to deduce more than a dozen, and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Is it a mystery?"


    "I think so..."


    "I said, it''s impossible


    Those who came to the park to exercise and watch the excitement in the morning were thinking about the results in the afternoon. After dinner, they also came to see it in a hurry, so many people were watching before and after sun Yingying''s booth.


    Li Xiaomeng was angry and was about to refute, but Zhao Xinying stopped him, "forget it, don''t quarrel with these people, disturb sister Ying''s deduction... They don''t believe it, it''s their loss, we believe it!"

 Chapter 1068

    The Xue family couple, who were nervous and suspicious, also nodded. Yes, since they came to ask the master for help, they chose to believe it.


    Xue Mingzhe is very nervous. His eyes show concern. He inadvertently holds Jia Ningyu''s hand. Jia Ningyu is stunned, and then holds Xue Mingzhe''s hand.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m sure I can." Jia Ningyu said softly. Although there were some twists and turns today, at least she gained love.


    For a while, sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, "According to the calculation, your daughter is not far from your home, about 200 kilometers away. A place called Dougou village, Daxing Township, Salt Lake County, named Ji Cuihua, was kidnapped and trafficked. Life in that house is not very good... You''d better report to the police when you used to find someone... Take your local police there to find someone... By the way, do you remember your daughter Are there any characteristics? "


    Mrs. Xue nodded after listening, "remember, my daughter..."


    "Just remember the characteristics of your daughter. You can use it when you go there to recognize people... Remember, you can''t go alone. You must bring more people. You''d better contact the police..."


    Xue Mingzhe nodded again and again, "thank you, master. Let''s go find... Parents, let''s go home and discuss with our uncle..."


    His uncle is the deputy director of the local police station, and his sister is indeed lost. Now that she is wired, she should be able to mobilize one or two policemen to look for her.


    Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue woke up completely and thanked sun Yingying again and again, "but ah, if I really find my daughter, come here to send you a banner..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "go, go, I wish you a family reunion as soon as possible..."


    Xue Mingzhe left with his parents. Before leaving, he said to Jia Ningyu: "Ningyu, I want to ask for leave. Tell the teacher tomorrow..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll explain the situation to the teacher. Your family''s situation is special!" Jia Ningyu reminded, "don''t worry about your homework. I''ll take notes and copy them at that time! By the way, take good care of your uncles and aunts on the way and don''t let them worry too much. What the master said is very accurate. Your family will be reunited..."


    "I see, thank you!" Xue Mingzhe said hurriedly, and then took his parents away. The most important thing is to find his sister.


    Just now, I heard sun Yingying say that his sister didn''t live well in that family. Now his parents are full of thoughts about his sister. He can take care of him when he is around.


    Those fortune tellers marveled at Sun Yingying''s ability to make money. Before they were sure, they had given sun Yingying 1000 yuan. At least they proved that everything sun Yingying said before was correct!


    Old man Tang looked greedy recently, but without other people''s ability, he couldn''t be lazy about other people''s porcelain work!


    The old man and the old lady didn''t go after the play. They continued to wait. Anyway, they retired and usually had nothing to do. Watching TV at home didn''t stimulate them to watch the master''s fortune telling here.


    However, there were not many fortune tellers in the afternoon. Sun Yingying was idle and took out his notebook to Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying.


    Sun Yingying also wants to do better in the exam. As for Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, although they are special classes, if they can do better in culture, it will be of great help for them to enter the top art school.

 Chapter 1069

    This lecture lasted more than an hour! Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng know everything at a glance. They think they will do well in the thorough examination!


    These uncles and aunts look at Sun Yingying like strange little monsters. It turns out that these are three high school students. It must be good to study so hard.


    Just as sun Yingying whispered to Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, old man Yang and old lady Yang came back with the film!


    "Master, you are so accurate!" old man Yang said quickly, "My wife and I took a taxi to another hospital for examination. It was the first people''s Hospital in our province. There was an expert number. I gritted my teeth, hung up the expert number and took a film. After seeing the diagnosis, I said I was an ordinary inflammation. Just take some anti-inflammatory drugs. As for the cough, I felt rash two days ago... Thank God, I''m not lung cancer. I''ll go back to that small hospital later, If the little master didn''t remind me that I was scared all day, I wouldn''t live long even without cancer... "


    "Yes, yes, master, you''re right! You''re the benefactor of our old man''s life. Thank you so much!" Mrs. Yang also hurriedly said and took out a hundred yuan from her wallet. "Master, this is the money you hung... Please take it..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Xiaomeng, take it!"


    "Hey!" Li Xiaomeng hurried forward and accepted the hanging money handed over by old lady Yang.


    Old man Yang, old lady Yang''s words have surprised the old men and women around and crowded over to have a look.


    "I said, brother Yang is usually in good health. How can he suddenly get cancer without any signs?" an old lady sighed. They are old and have worked hard all their lives. Now they can spend their old age in peace. If they catch a disease, they really don''t enjoy any happiness and die.


    "Yes, yes, thank God. Thank God. The little master is really powerful. He actually calculated it. Otherwise, he would really kill people..."


    Xue Mingzhe is a college student, and the Xue family''s parents are not locals, so they don''t know the old men and women who often walk in the Hongmei park. But aunt song and old lady Yang, but their old neighbors don''t look up and look down. It can''t be the little girl''s trust.


    So after the greeting, many people came to line up and calculate. Many of them are trivial things


    Sun Yingying is not too upset. He patiently solves problems for these old men and women. He doesn''t charge much money, five yuan and ten yuan


    Although she said a lot and tired, sun Yingying could feel the strong smoke and fire, which made her understand life more deeply.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, sun Yingying looked at her watch. "Well, that''s the end of today. I''ll come back next Sunday. If you have relatives and friends and have some difficult problems, you can come to me. That''s the same sentence. No money..."


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng helped sun Yingying pack things quickly, then moved outside and put them in the car.


    I happened to meet the blind fortune teller wearing sunglasses who came in a hurry, "Oh, master, I''ve brought money. You can cure my eyes..."


    It was not difficult to treat old man Mo''s eyes, but she hasn''t got the qualification to practice medicine yet. She doesn''t dare to act rashly for others. She was reported, and she should be legally responsible.

 Chapter 1070

    However, sun Yingying can help him clear the evil spirit in his eyes first. As for the poison gas in his eyes, he can only treat old man mo after he gets the qualification to practice medicine!


    Sun Yingying took out a yellow talisman, then drew a talisman on it with his finger to remove the evil spirit, and said: "Take this picture back and put it on your eyes before going to bed every night. You can remove the evil spirit in your eyes. As for the poison gas in your eyes... I can''t solve it for you for the time being. When my medical qualification comes down, I''ll give you a few more injections and buy some soup medicine. It''s almost enough to cure..."


    Old man Mo was a little relieved to hear this, reached out to take the yellow sign, and handed over the 1000 yuan in his hand. All the money was scattered.


    Sun Yingying saw the money and smiled, "when I cure you, you can give me the money..."


    After listening to this, old man Mo shook his head again and again, and then insisted on handing the money to sun Yingying. "I have taken out the money, and many people see that if you don''t accept the money, even on me, you may be stolen by thieves if you can''t get home..."


    When sun Yingying heard this, she looked around. If it was true, as old man Mo said, someone looked here, especially those little bastards.


    Sun Yingying borrowed the money and then gave old man Mo a rune. "I don''t think it''s easy for you to make money. You''re a good man. I''ll give you a rune. If there are those who don''t open their eyes and don''t grow their eyes to bully you, they will be unlucky and come to no good end..."


    Old man Mo carefully took the Yellow amulet and put it in his closest pocket, "thank you, master, thank you..."


    At that time, he learned something from his master, but he was not proficient because of the limitation of talent. However, at that time, he thought he was very young, so that he underestimated the enemy and made a big mistake.


    For the rest of my life, I paid a heavy price for belittling the enemy.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll come here next Sunday." Sun Yingying said with a smile. Since she''s not a traitor, she helped her. In addition, she''s not very familiar with the stall, so she still needs to deal with old man Mo in the future.


    Old man Mo heard this, "OK, see you next week!"


    When the driver drove away, old Mo stood willing and looked at the direction the car left, as if he saw the hope of the future.


    Old man Mo turned and left. The little gangsters saw that old man Mo had so much money on him. Although many of them had been given to the hairy girl, the things he bought must also be very valuable!


    Of course, old man Mo could feel someone following behind him, so he tried to find some places with many people, but he was still blocked in the corner.


    "You old man, hand over the money quickly." the little gangster shouted, "old man, if you don''t pay the money, you''ll beat you!"


    Old man Mo doesn''t want to do it. After all, these are just ordinary people, but now they are blocked in the alley. He can''t run if he wants to run. What''s more, his eyes are not good, and he can''t run away with these young people!


    "I have no money!" old Mo argued.


    "Just now you clearly took a wad of money to the little girl. You told us you didn''t have money. Who believes it?" the little miscellaneous hair said quickly, "hurry up, or you''ll really hit you. Don''t say we don''t respect the old and love the young!"


    That''s the rune given to him by the master, but it can''t be given to these little bastards.


    If these little gangsters mess around, he won''t be polite.

 Chapter 1071

    When the little gangster raised his fist and was about to hit someone, Xiao Xu police passed by nearby, and then hurried over, "stop, police!"


    Little miscellaneous Mao was stunned and turned his head. He was really a man with a big cap and didn''t dare to continue blackmail for money. "Let''s go. I''ll spare you this time. I''ll beat you if I don''t give you money next time..."


    When Xiao Xu police came, several gangsters ran away and hurriedly came over and said, "Uncle Mo, what are those gangsters stopping you for?"


    "Hey, blackmail money!" old Mo sighed. "You should also have a hard fight. Look at so many gangsters and thieves in the street!"


    Xiao Xu smiled bitterly. He wanted to, but there was no order. Even if they caught it, they released it a few days later. It was annoying.


    "Uncle Mo, I happen to be off work. On the way, I''ll take you home and go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables." Xiao Xu police said that the two people are in a community and have a good relationship at ordinary times.


    "Thank you, Xiao Xu." Uncle Mo smiled, "I''m just going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables..."


    "You''re welcome. You helped our family when I was a child." Xiao Xu said gratefully. At that time, his father died on duty and his mother took him, but his mother was a doctor and was very busy, so he was alone on weekdays. He was naughty and almost fell off the third floor. Uncle Mo caught him.


    Otherwise, even if you don''t die, you will suffer.


    Later, uncle Mo often basks in the sun outside. He often plays with Uncle Mo and plays chess together. But because Uncle Mo can''t see, he often plays tricks. Now it''s funny to think about it.


    Now Xiao Xu''s son has inherited his father''s career and become a policeman. Now it''s time for him to help Uncle mo.


    When the three returned home, sun Yingying recorded the account and collected the money. Half of the money was used to donate in exchange for merit. Sun Yingying took half of the rest and divided the rest into two again to Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying.


    "Sister Ying, we can''t take the money!" Li Xiaomeng refused. "I came out with you just to play, but I can''t share your money."


    "Yes, sister Ying, me too. You spent your mind and effort. Xiaomeng and I came to play. We can''t take the money." Zhao Xinying shook her head and came out to see with sister Ying, which is much more interesting than watching TV at home.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying said, "since you don''t want it, I''ll record all your money in the donation, and donate it to you in your name at that time. That''s also the power of merit."


    "Well, maybe we can do great deeds in the future." Li Xiaomeng said proudly. Sister Ying is right. If you do more good deeds now, there will be more blessings in the future.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng went home after dinner at Sun Yingying''s house.


    "Yingying, you have two calls for you today. One is from your headmaster, who wants you to see the school and change the school environment as soon as possible." Wen Qingshu looked at the note in her notebook and told sun Yingying that she wasn''t at home today. "The second call, you''re senior sister 8. Ask if you''re free next Sunday. She wants to invite you to sit at home


    Sun Yingying drank Hawthorn water. It was sour and sweet. It was delicious. He nodded, "Oh, thank you, grandma. I''ll call them back."

 Chapter 1072

    She has spared several laps for the school environment and knows how to modify it.


    President Zhang received a call from sun Yingying, "Sun Yingying, you finally called me back. Today, I went to the Education Bureau for a meeting and was named and criticized. If I can''t manage the school well, I''m estimated to be dismissed. You''re a student of No. 1 middle school in our province, so you can''t ignore it!"


    Sun Yingying smiled when he heard president Zhang''s words. "President Zhang, don''t worry. I know what I know. During the military training before, I used the noon time to have a careful look at the buildings and local environment of our school. I''ll draw the drawings later and give them to you tomorrow. You can let people follow the changes."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your drawings." headmaster Zhang finally felt relieved when he heard this. If he doesn''t get it done, he can''t sleep all day.


    This time, he will never give these things to others. He will keep an eye on them and never give anyone a chance to deceive the superior and the inferior.


    Director Kang, it''s cheap for him to transfer him away.


    Sun Yingying hung up the phone and called elder martial sister 8. Finally, she agreed to visit elder martial sister 8''s house on Saturday afternoon, because she had to go to Hongmei park to practice on Sunday!


    Back in the room, sun Yingying washed and began to take out the school drawings, and began to mark what to do, what to plant, where to need rockeries and where to need pools in his brother''s place.


    As for the fountain, sun Yingying felt completely unnecessary. That is a pool of stagnant water. After the fountain comes up, it smells bad.


    That place is the place with the heaviest Yin Qi in the school. Ordinary plants can''t live here at all. We must have plants with heavy Yang Qi.


    Sun Yingying combined with the surrounding environment, directly drew a place about half an Mu here, using peach trees. As for peach seedlings, sun Yingying plans to transplant nine peach trees from the four seasons villa and plant them here. They are not only beautiful, but also delicious in the future.


    The pavilion in Yide mountain is hard to push down. After all, many students like it there. When you can see it, you can go there for a turn. You can not only exercise your muscles and bones, but also have leisure and entertainment.


    In that case, sun Yingying is ready to draw some arrays on the top of the pavilion and change the Qi field, so that he can turn around. I was busy until twelve o''clock at night.


    Wen Qingshu saw a bright light in the gap under sun Yingying''s door and said: "Yingying, go to bed early and read tomorrow. Besides, it''s just a thorough examination. It''s nothing. There''s no need to care so much. Learning is a process of accumulating knowledge. Although the examination is very necessary, it can''t be an effort for the examination, nor can you think that the score means everything. The body is the most important..."


    Hearing grandma''s voice, sun Yingying opened the door, smiled and nodded, "grandma, I went to bed right away. I remember that my body is the most important!"


    "Well, go to bed early." Wen Qingshu nodded, "good night!"


    "Good night, grandma." it''s nice to have family care. Sun Yingying likes it very much.


    After cleaning up, sweet dream!


    The next day, sun Yingying handed the drawing to president Zhang, "president, just repair it according to the above. It''s all small projects. It''s not big. By the way, don''t spray the fountain. I''ll change it into a peach blossom forest..."

 Chapter 1073

    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, president Zhang was finally relieved.


    "Well, well, it''s all changed according to what you said." principal Zhang nodded again and again and dared not be careless. This is not only related to the comfort of the students, but also related to his work!


    After working so hard, I finally became the headmaster, but I can''t just leave office so sadly!


    "That''s OK, it''s hard for president Zhang. Don''t say it. I have to take the exam and go back to the classroom first." Sun Yingying said and ran away.


    In the classroom, Mr. Yu is telling everyone to move the table to the playground.


    Then he took two consecutive exams in the morning and two in the afternoon, and then moved the table back to the classroom. After two days of tossing, the exam was over.


    Classes begin on Wednesday.


    The teachers marked the papers while they were in class. President Zhang''s mind was not on the thorough examination, but personally began to rebuild the school with a carefully selected construction team.


    President Zhang personally supervised and did not fake the hands of others. He was really afraid of the previous pit and did not dare to hand it over to others.


    Although we are devoted to new study, we all think about finding out the results. We don''t know who is the first one this time?


    Although sun Yingying knows he did well in the exam, he doesn''t know how others did!


    "Sun Yingying, come out for a moment." Zhao Xiangyun stood at the door of class 11 of senior high school.


    Sun Yingying looked up, saw Zhao Xiangyun, smiled and came out, "Zhao Xiangyun, have you come to the first middle school?"


    "No, I can''t. Zheng Nannan wants to come and has to pull me. My father and his father built a building for the school." Zhao Xiangyun couldn''t cry or laugh and pointed to Zheng Nannan not far away.


    Zheng Nannan now wants to fan Zhao Xiangyun''s crow''s mouth. He''s afraid that others don''t know that his family has money?


    It''s embarrassing not to be admitted to provincial No. 1 middle school. Now it''s still said to take money to school. Don''t you see that the eyes of the surrounding students have changed?


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. We''ll still be classmates in the future. Work hard!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "By the way, you come to me during recess. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, someone wants to invite you to dinner, but I''m sorry, so let me treat you!" Zhao Xiangyun whispered stealthily. He fought hard for his good friend!


    Zheng Nannan stared at Zhao Xiangyun. "Don''t talk nonsense. We just came yesterday. Please have dinner with Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng. Sun Yingying, are you free?"


    "Yes, I''ll take the opportunity at noon anyway." Sun Yingying smiled. "Did you tell Xinying and Xiaomeng?"


    "Not yet, but I know Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying must have dinner with you, so I tell you that we will meet them after school." Zheng Nannan said with confidence that the two people are sun Yingying''s best friends. Although they are not in the same class now, they should eat together.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "What he said is, um, well, I''ll see you after school."


    "See you after school." Zheng Nannan said. Just as the bell rang, he quickly went back to the classroom with Zhao Xiangyun.


    Because they are tall and handsome, they have attracted the attention of many people.


    Chen Ziming, sitting by the window, frowned slightly when he saw sun Yingying talking to Zheng Nannan and Zhao Xiangyun.


    "Your goddess, I''m going to have dinner with other boys." Li Gaoyi whispered to Chen Ziming. I''ve known Chen Ziming for a long time. Recently, I often see Chen Ziming staring at Sun Yingying''s back. I suddenly understand what''s going on.

 Chapter 1074

    Now seeing a good friend''s "rival in love" appear, Li Gaoyi is worried about Chen Ziming and whispers in front of Chen Ziming.


    Chen Ziming quickly covered Li Gaoyi''s mouth, as if worried that sun Yingying heard Li Gaoyi''s nonsense, lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense, we... We are just classmates and good friends..."


    "Hehe, just lie to yourself. If you''re just friends and classmates, why do you peek at Sun Yingying''s back?" Li Gaoyi whispered. He didn''t believe Chen Ziming at all. He was at the same table with Chen Ziming and had noticed Chen Ziming''s every move.


    Chen Ziming was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, "Hey, forget it, don''t say it. Sun Yingying is so excellent. I... even if I have a good impression on her, it is also a good impression. It will never... Never exceed the limit of good friends. Just if you talk nonsense, everyone may be embarrassed in the future."


    When Li Gaoyi heard Chen Ziming say this, he sighed and said, "Hey, you are too introverted and don''t take the initiative at all. Did you see the two boys? Look how active they are!"


    Chen Ziming smiled, "Hehe, I asked someone. Zheng told sun Yingying when he was in junior high school, but Sun Yingying refused. At that time, many people liked sun Yingying, but Sun Yingying said that learning was important and didn''t like those whose grades were worse than hers. Although my grades are good now, they may not be better than sun Yingying. Even if they are better, she is so excellent, I don''t think she deserves it..."


    Li Gaoyi was stunned. "Oh, you, forget it. It''s your private business. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t say it."


    Sun Yingying got good grades. It seems very mysterious.


    After the opening of school, the miraculous events in the school and the time of suicide all need the help of sun Yingying.


    Chen Ziming and sun Yingying''s classmates have not confessed for so many years. They should have their own reasons.


    After school, sun Yingying meets Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying and meets Zheng Nanan and Zhao Xiangyun at the school gate.


    Chen Ziming watched from a distance and did not come forward.


    He is not good enough now. Let''s keep silent.


    When Chen Ziming paid silent attention, some people paid silent attention to Chen Ziming, that is Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Sun YingYing and Fu Xiaoxiao sneered when they saw that they had left with Zheng Nannan, Zhao Xiangyun, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying. Hehe, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared.


    Granny Wei is right. As long as she is patient, she can always find each other''s weaknesses.


    Fu Xiaoxiao found that sun Yingying has many weaknesses. For example, she attaches great importance to her family and friends. Since she can''t do anything to sun Yingying in the short term, she doesn''t have so many scruples about ordinary people.


    Hehe, as for innocence?


    They''re not innocent!


    After all, there are so many people in the world. Who makes them good friends with sun Yingying?


    Li Xiaomeng was very happy to see Zheng Nanan, smiled and said, "Zheng Nanan, I didn''t see you at school before. I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    "Hehe, I think it''s still a good school in the provincial capital, so I came here." Zheng Nanshan smiled. His expression was somewhat unnatural, but it was soon covered up by a bright smile.


    Zhao Xiangyun looked at the girl next to him, pretended not to know, and asked, "is this... Is this Zhao Xinying?"

 Chapter 1075

    Zhao Xinying glared at Zhao Xiangyun and refuted Zhao Xiangyun''s joke. "Senior officials of Zhao are forgetful now. It''s normal not to know little women."


    "Hehe, Zhao Xinying is still joking. Li Xiaomeng, you are still so good-looking." Zhao Xiangyun smiled, cheap, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think I miss you very much."


    This is the truth. Zhao Xinying has a real personality!


    Zhao Xinying rolled her eyes and sneered, "ha ha, you are still so glib!"


    "A summer vacation is gone. Let''s go to dinner together. It''s my treat." Zhao Xiangyun said proudly. Recently, his family''s career has developed very well. He is not afraid of spending money.


    "OK, OK, hurry up. I''m hungry." Sun Yingying smiled. If they make fun of them, it''s estimated that they can talk for a while!


    When old friends meet, they always talk a lot. They eat and talk.


    After dinner, one person an ice cream, talking and laughing back to school.


    Girls are good-looking and charming. Boys are slender, tall and handsome, which has attracted a lot of attention. Just one afternoon, there were all kinds of rumors.


    Sun Yingying is in love with the new school grass!


    School grass pursues sun Yingying!


    Two school grasses pursue sun Yingying at the same time. How to choose sun Yingying, the school flower?


    The school flower pedals two boats, amorous and romantic¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When sun Yingying went to the bathroom, he could hear many students talking nonsense.


    When sun Yingying heard these people who didn''t know her, he said something like a model. He was even more puzzled, "no, those people are talking about me?"


    If the students hadn''t mentioned her name, sun Yingying would have thought she was talking about someone else!


    If it''s someone else''s, sun Yingying can just listen to it, but now others are spreading her, it''s hard to do.


    Sun Yingying pinched her fingers, but for herself, she didn''t dare to calculate too carefully, because she would be eaten back. She can''t let herself suffer such a thing as backfire because of these small things.


    what the fuck!


    Villains!


    Who is this?


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. She just came to school for a few days. No... no, she doesn''t have a grudge against others, but she has a big enemy!


    Fu Xiaoxiao!


    No wonder sun Yingying felt very quiet when she came to the first provincial middle school. She was ready for Fu Xiaoxiao to find trouble, but Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t have any small means.


    In addition, she was so busy that she didn''t care about Fu Xiaoxiao because of the evil things that happened in the school. Unexpectedly, sun Yingying began to be excited about these small things.


    Sun Yingying came out of the bathroom. On the way back, someone pointed at her.


    When teacher Yu was in class, he also took a special look at Sun Yingying, "high school is the most critical period for learning, and it is also the age that everyone can''t be careless. Time is very precious, and you are not yet an adult, so it''s most important to study hard and make progress every day¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the first five minutes, the teacher painstakingly persuaded the students to study hard and not to waste time. At the same time, he stressed that we should not fall in love early.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Other students also looked at Sun Yingying quietly.


    But Sun Yingying is not angry at all. Anyway, she doesn''t have puppy love. He doesn''t have to be guilty.


    Sun Yingying looked at Mr. Yu calmly and listened carefully. He was not affected by the gossip and the teacher''s words at all.

 Chapter 1076

    After class, Zhao Manman whispered, "Sun Yingying, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Sun Yingying pretended to be puzzled and asked, foolishly, showing a harmless and lovely smile.


    Seeing sun Yingying like this, Zhao Manman frowned. He didn''t know whether he should say to sun Yingying, "Er, how do you say it? Sun Yingying, tell me, do you have puppy love?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and stunned. "Zhao Manman, you don''t mean I have a puppy love? Who do I have a puppy love with?"


    "The two handsome boys who came to see you that day," Zhao Manman replied, "I heard such rumors when I came back from dinner in the afternoon. I''m also very strange."


    "Er, er... Sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh." that''s my junior high school classmate. He invited me to dinner, and we had other girls together... No puppy love, it''s okay. Don''t listen to those messy words. I don''t like them... If you like them, they also like them among students... "


    Sun Yingying spoke frankly, and his voice was not small. Many people heard it.


    Chen Ziming in the back also heard it and said with a smile: "yes, sun Yingying said that we didn''t have puppy love. We should trust our classmates and shouldn''t listen to those messy rumors..."


    Gao Hongwei nodded, "yes, you really can''t talk nonsense!"


    Gao Hongwei is very grateful to his life-saving benefactor and doesn''t want others to slander sun Yingying.


    After sun Yingying''s personal explanation, no one in class 11 of senior high school has said it. As for other classes, these rumors continue to spread.


    Zheng Nan frowned. "Zhao Xiangyun, we just had a meal and it was said that. Although some of the contents are not fake, I am also very unhappy. After all, this will bring a lot of trouble to sun Yingying. Hey, think about it quickly. Is there any good way to solve it?"


    "There''s a good way. It''s obvious that someone is adding fuel to the fire. The more we explain, the more trouble there will be." Zhao Xiangyun said lazily. "No matter what, it''s the best way to deal with it. After a while, there will be updated rumors..."


    The rumor is inexplicable. Not only the teacher knows it, but also president Zhang knows it.


    Mr. Yu knew that President Zhang attached great importance to sun Yingying, so he quietly said to the president, "president, would you like to talk to sun Yingying in person?"


    "Just those unwarranted puppy love?" principal Zhang asked, not in a hurry.


    "Er, er, right? After all, now the students are attracted by puppy love. I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on the students." Teacher Yu said that as a head teacher and the head teacher of the class with the best grades, she is deeply valued by President Zhang. At the same time, the heavy task on her shoulders also makes her more cautious and dare not be careless.


    President Zhang smiled, "Oh, don''t worry about these rumors. Instead of letting those students discuss suicide, corpses and poisoning in the canteen, let them discuss puppy love! After all, boys and girls at this age are very curious. Although we don''t advocate it, we can''t roughly interfere with students'' adolescent psychological development."


    Hearing president Zhang''s words, Mr. Yu suddenly realized, and then nodded, "yes, President, we really need guidance. After a while, we will give students youth education classes, which is more conducive to the growth of male and female students."

 Chapter 1077

    Since the headmaster has said so, Mr. Yu won''t come back, and headmaster Zhang is right. After all, some time ago, what happened was too bad.


    As an adult, she felt incredible. She even had nightmares for several nights, not to mention those young students.


    If we can''t quickly divert the students'' attention, it will not only affect the academic performance, but also have a lot of bad effects on the students'' psychology.


    Teacher Yu suddenly felt that the gap between herself and the headmaster was really big. She only saw the surface of the problem, but the headmaster could see a deeper level.


    Now that there are normal adolescent topics to divert students'' attention, let students pay attention to them first!


    Sun Yingying doesn''t care. Even if someone is crazy outside, it''s just talking. Instead, Zheng Nannan and Zhao Xiangyun privately found sun YingYing and asked her not to be angry.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s okay. I''m not angry."


    Both Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying wanted to find out who was spreading the news, but Sun Yingying stopped them, "There''s no need to waste time on this little thing. You should study hard at school. Xinying, your martial arts should be stepped up, Xiaomeng, your vocal music should also be stepped up, and you can''t slack off. If there is a singing competition, you should also actively participate in it, which can not only improve your fame, but also increase your stage ability. These are all necessary for big stars "Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Sister Ying, you''re right. I shouldn''t be angry about such a thing." Li Xiaomeng said, then took sun Yingying''s hand and said, "sister Ying, I''m angry for you. Since you don''t feel angry, I won''t be angry."


    "You''re right. When we were angry, we fell into the trap of Fu Xiaoxiao." Zhao Xinying said with a smile. She saw the matter very thoroughly, so she persuaded Li Xiaomeng in turn.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded and said very seriously, "sister Ying Ying, Xin Ying, what you said is, I understand."


    Of course, there are not only these rumors in the school, but also those of others. Of course, the most important thing is to find out the results.


    Those who can go to No. 1 middle school in the province attach great importance to their academic achievements, that is, some of them do not pay much attention to their achievements, but there must be a parent who attaches importance to their achievements at home.


    Since then, everyone''s eyes have been looking at the corrected test papers. Especially class 11 of senior high school, who has just entered the school, the previous results are the results of the previous school. Now when we arrive at provincial No. 1 middle school, the students around us are different. Almost all of them are school bullies of various schools, and the competition is more intense.


    Sun Yingying was not nervous at all, but there was a nervous Zhao Manman around her, which made her a little nervous.


    "Sun Yingying, don''t you wonder how much you got?"


    "Sun Yingying, do you think you can get full marks in math?"


    "Oh, sun Yingying, I have a big math problem carelessly. I wrote a formula wrong..."


    "Ah, I don''t remember a poem


    Sun Yingying heard the "buzzing" sound in his head, and then finally couldn''t help it. He quickly said, "Zhao Manman, let''s not be so anxious. If we do something wrong, let''s find out and fill in the vacancy; if we do it right, let''s make persistent efforts. If you haven''t issued the test paper yet, don''t be anxious and uncomfortable. It''s just a thorough examination!"

 Chapter 1078

    Sun Yingying feels that Zhao Manman''s state is wrong and must be stopped.


    "I also know that this is a thorough examination, which is not so important, but I just can''t control myself. Do you know? I haven''t been able to sleep since I finished the examination." Zhao Manman frowned and said, especially anxious and don''t know how to solve it.


    Zhao Manman, this is not a character problem, this is a psychological problem. This worry about gain and loss is not a good thing for Zhao Manman.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying said to Zhao Manman, "Zhao Manman, in your state, did you go to see a psychologist?"


    "Yes, it took me more than a week to correct the results of the high school entrance examination before. I couldn''t sleep since I finished the examination. Dark circles were like giant pandas. My mother and father took me to see a doctor and prescribed medicine, but it was useless. Later, they prescribed sleeping pills and took medicine, and only slept for a few hours until the results came out. I did well in the examination After three days of sleep, my parents took me to the hospital for examination... Finally, the doctor said that I was sleepy... Zhao Manman replied, not afraid, because there was a precedent before.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was worried and said, "you are so easy to die suddenly, do you know?"


    "Well, the doctor said so, but I just can''t control myself." Zhao Manman shrugged and didn''t care. He''s been through it several times anyway. He''s fine and doesn''t worry.


    Sun Yingying looks at her deskmate. Zhao Manman usually listens to cheerful, but anxiety about the exam may make her suffer a lot in the future, so she carefully says, "Zhao Manman... Do you want to invite a meditation charm?"


    "Meditation talisman?" Zhao Manman wondered, "what''s that? Is it very useful? My mother took me to the temple and invited the peace talisman, but... But it seems useless... Besides, these are feudal superstitions, and I don''t believe them..."


    "Er, er... Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. She also wanted to recommend Zhao Manman''s meditation charm. Since Zhao Manman didn''t believe this, she didn''t have to say it.


    Fortunately, Zhao Manman should not have a big deal in the short term. Sun Yingying has to give it up. Let''s talk about it later!


    The results of the examination were not posted on the honor list outside, but the report card was posted on the small blackboard next to the big blackboard in front of the class.


    Mr. Yu came and pasted the Chinese report card on it and said: "Although the average score of our class is the first, it is not ideal, because when you enter the school, your score is the first in the whole school. In that case, this average score has no reference significance. Let''s take a look at your individual score of 120 points in Chinese. Sun Yingying of our class is the first and 112 points in the exam. A total of 8 points are deducted, although not enough Wrong, but I read sun Yingying''s test paper carefully. In addition to the two points deducted from the composition, three of the remaining six points are caused by incomplete foundation and three are caused by carelessness. After taking the test paper back, check it carefully and correct it with an open mind


    When sun Yingying heard Mr. Yu say so, he stood up and came forward to get the test paper, "thank you, Mr. Yu."

 Chapter 1079

    After taking it, sun Yingying carefully checked what he did. Indeed, as teacher Yu said, three points were incomplete, and the other three points were careless, which could have been avoided.


    On the test paper, with the teacher''s careful comments and encouragement, sun Yingying couldn''t help feeling that the teachers of No. 1 middle school in the province were really serious and responsible.


    Zhao Manman saw sun Yingying''s test paper and said with envy, "Sun Yingying, your grades are good. If I can get a hundred points, it''s good."


    Her Chinese performance has always been poor and she is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be yours soon." Sun Yingying chuckled. Zhao Manman didn''t get a lot in the exam. She just kept talking. Others thought her grades were not good, but in fact they were very good.


    Zhao Manman was stunned, "really?"


    "Really." Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "just the third, you wait


    The second is Chen Ziming, with 110 points. Teacher Yu also commented on Chen Ziming one by one; The third place is Zhao Manman, with 108 points¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Teacher Yu commented on all the students in a few words and asked the students to come forward and get the test paper.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was the sixth in a single Chinese subject. When she came forward to take the test paper, she was very unhappy. Although she did well in the exam, she was seven points worse than sun Yingying.


    She is still worse than sun Yingying!


    What should she do to surpass sun Yingying?


    Fu Xiaoxiao brought back the test paper and sat in his seat in silence.


    After a while, I looked up and saw sun YingYing and Zhao Manman talking and laughing. She used to have that happy smile, but now she doesn''t.


    Fu Xiaoxiao''s heart flashed countless ways to make sun Yingying unable to survive and die, but she didn''t dare to act rashly. Because everyone around her told her not to mess around.


    She is still rational and calm, but she knows that once there is an opportunity, she will be out of control.


    Now her mother is in poor health. It seems that there is a problem with her kidney. She can''t have an accident and let her mother worry. Fortunately, my family has money, so I am looking for a suitable kidney source all over the country and even all over the world. I hope I can change my kidney and recover my health as soon as possible.


    Sun Yingying could feel Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, turned his head and just saw Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately turned his head. He didn''t dare to look at Sun Yingying''s eyes. He was guilty!


    Sun Yingying just smiled, but her eyes were cold and didn''t pay attention to Fu Xiaoxiao.


    When Fu Xiaoxiao reacted and there was no need to avoid sun Yingying''s eyes, he looked again and saw the coldness in sun Yingying''s eyes.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was stunned. When she was thinking about how to revenge sun Yingying, sun Yingying must have the same idea. Thinking of this, Fu Xiaoxiao dare not be careless. Sun Yingying is not a lonely little poor man. She can''t bully easily.


    If she had known this, she should have killed the sun Yingying family earlier, and she wouldn''t have a chance to do it until sun Yingying found a powerful family like the cloud family as a backer.


    Sun Yingying sneered in her heart. Such scheming still wants her life. Do you still think she is the poor girl in her previous life? If so, Fu Xiaoxiao is not afraid.


    In addition, her friends and family have peace talisman and are not afraid of Fu Xiaoxiao''s poison.


    After taking other courses, teachers of all subjects began to announce their grades and pasted them on the small blackboard in front. Although sun Yingying was not the first in each course, he was the first in the total score.

 Chapter 1080

    Li Gaoyi said admiringly, "Chen Ziming, I finally understand what you mean when you say that sun Yingying is very excellent."


    "It''s good to know." Chen Ziming replied, bitter in his heart. I don''t know if he has a chance to surpass sun Yingying in his life, "Sun Yingying doesn''t like boys with worse grades than her, so... Hehe, don''t gossip in the future. After all, when those gossip suddenly come out, someone must be jealous and slander sun Yingying behind his back. We''ve been with sun Yingying for a long time and know that sun Yingying is a helpful and courageous person, so we can''t follow others'' example with those people. Let''s be happy Friends and classmates are wronged. "


    After hearing this, Li Gaoyi smiled and nodded, "yes, yes, Chen Ziming, you''re right!"


    Gao Hongwei whispered, "it''s really strange. If we can help investigate, we can also help our classmates and friends."


    Chen Ziming''s eyes lit up and nodded, "OK, OK, let''s investigate privately."


    These boys repay sun Yingying in their own way.


    Of course, sun Yingying doesn''t know all this.


    If you have to have a half day class on Saturday morning, you can rest in the afternoon. Sun Yingying has made an appointment with the eighth elder martial sister, Vice President Jiang. After school today, he will visit the eighth elder martial sister''s house.


    The family sent a driver to send sun Yingying.


    Entering a quiet and chic community, sun Yingying asked the driver to go back. According to eighth martial sister, she found the door outside the building.


    Inside, alas, it''s the sixth floor. Sun Yingying climbs the stairs with tea and medicinal wine in her hand. Doctor Zhou said that many martial brothers think her tea and medicinal wine are good and want more. Eighth martial sister is one of them, so sun Yingying brings such a gift, which should meet eighth martial sister''s expectations.


    Not only that, the number is more than before. There are enough double copies.


    Ring the doorbell.


    "Click" the door opened.


    "Eight... Sun Yingying just wanted to say hello. He found that it wasn''t senior sister eight. Look carefully," Oh, it''s Xu Fazheng! "


    That day, I saw Xu Kaining come to the school to search for evidence. Sun Yingying met once and was quite impressed, because Wu Nana''s boyfriend Luo Jingmin was also there.


    "Oh, you are the awesome little girl!" Xu Kaining has learned the power of sun Yingying from his cousin, so he is very surprised to see sun Yingying.


    Seeing that no one had come in, the eighth elder martial sister hurriedly said, "since you are here, come in quickly. It''s impolite outside!"


    "Please come inside, please come inside!" Xu Kaining said with a smile and welcomed sun Yingying. "Classmate sun, what can I do for you to come to my house?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and pointed to the eighth elder martial sister who had just entered the kitchen, "hehe, that''s my elder martial sister!"


    "Ah... Ah... Xu Kaining was stunned and looked at the little girl who had just reached her shoulder," you... You are my mother''s little sister? My little sister! "


    "Well, yes." Sun Yingying smiled. "Hello, introduce yourself again. My name is sun Yingying. I can see you again in the future. Please take care of me."


    At this time, Dr. Zhou came out of the study with another man in his fifties. When he saw sun Yingying coming in, he smiled and said, "Oh, little martial sister is coming!"

 Chapter 1081

    "Hello, senior brother Zhou!" Sun Yingying saluted respectfully with a smiling face.


    Doctor Zhou smiled, "little martial sister, this is your eighth martial sister''s husband, Xu Jianguo. Brother Xu, this is what I told you, little martial sister, sun Yingying. She made your favorite tea and wine."


    Sun Yingying came forward and saluted respectfully, "Hello, senior brother Xu. A small gift is no respect. Please accept it!"


    When Xu Jianguo saw what sun Yingying had brought, his eyes brightened and he quickly said, "let''s spend money, Kaining, pour tea for your little martial sister!"


    Xu Kaining was stunned and gaped, "is there such a small martial aunt?"


    "Yes, of course it''s your little martial sister!" Xu Jianguo said hurriedly. "This is your mother''s junior sister. Of course you call her martial sister!"


    "Er, little... Little martial sister, please have some tea." Xu Kaining blushed and choked. He had been in his twenties and even called a little girl martial sister. It was incredible to think about it.


    Fortunately, I thought that elder martial sister Ba had a younger generation at home. If I met her, as an elder, I certainly couldn''t refuse to give a welcome gift. So sun Yingying took out a pendant similar to a key chain from her pocket. There was a jade pendant with good texture. The key was the Rune of peace symbol.


    "Thank you, martial nephew Xu!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I have a little heart. I was greeted at that time."


    Xu Kaining picked up sun Yingying''s key chain and his face was still hot. "Thank you, little martial sister! My key chain is good or bad. I can use it now."


    "It''s good to use it." Sun Yingying smiled. If it''s a bracelet and pendant, Xu Kaining can''t take it every day, but the key chain is different.


    In front of sun Yingying, Xu Kaining changed all the keys to the key chain given by sun Yingying. "It''s really nice. It''s high-end and high-grade. Little martial sister, this jade pendant is too precious. Should I take it down?"


    "No, no!" Sun Yingying hurriedly stopped, and the one that played a role was the jade pendant. If you took it down, there would be no such role as the peace symbol. "This jade looks good. In fact, it is an ordinary jade pendant. You should just take it as an object to carry with you. There''s no need to bother."


    Doctor Zhou knows sun Yingying''s power. The key chain and the jade are definitely not ordinary jade, "Hehe, if you wear jade on your body, you can not only raise jade, but also dish jade. If you don''t wear it on your body, jade will be dim. Since it''s given by your little martial sister, you can wear it well. You work and deal with dead people and dead people''s things every day. Maybe you can ward off evil spirits!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha


    "Then I''ll take it with me. It''s really nice." Xu Kaining saw the key chain hanging around his waist. The faster it was, the better it looked. He liked it very much.


    "You like it." Sun Yingying smiled and stood up in the direction of the kitchen. "Eighth elder martial sister is cooking. Follow her to help."


    "No need... Xu Jianguo hurriedly stopped," it''s almost ready. Don''t make you covered with oil smoke. "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head, "it''s okay. I often help my mother at home. Grandma cooks!"


    Then he went into the kitchen.


    Eighth elder martial sister saw sun Yingying, "Oh, it''s hot here. Younger martial sister, go out first."


    "It''s all right, eighth martial sister. I''ll help you." Sun Yingying smiled. Seeing that the vegetables had not been cleaned, he came forward to help.

 Chapter 1082

    Seeing that sun Yingying has already started, eighth elder martial sister can''t refuse.


    There was a loud voice in the kitchen and it was hard to talk. Eighth martial sister could only speed up cooking so that she could eat as soon as possible.


    After about ten minutes, eighth martial sister cooked the food with the help of sun Yingying, and then sun Yingying brought the food to the dining room outside in turn.


    "Dinner!" said Sun Yingying with a smile. "Eighth elder martial sister''s craftsmanship is very good. It''s delicious. In the kitchen, I''ve been drooling. It''s not easy to resist the idea of stealing."


    Eight elder martial sister heard this, smiling, but her mouth was very modest, "ha ha, you must be hungry, so you feel fragrant!"


    "Hehe, it''s not true. Eighth elder martial sister''s craftsmanship is good." Sun Yingying really praised her and helped serve dinner.


    When eighth elder martial sister saw her son who was chatting with seventh elder martial brother and her husband, she sighed, "Hey, it''s no use raising a son. How can a daughter be considerate!"


    Hearing this, Xu Kaining couldn''t cry or laugh. He quickly got up and helped, "wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Eighth elder martial sister glared at her son, "hum, I will say these nice words. It''s 26 years old. I''m still single, not to mention having a girlfriend. I don''t even have a mother fly around!"


    At this time, sun Yingying came out with a bowl and smiled, "eighth elder martial sister, don''t worry, my martial nephew Kaining is approaching!"


    "Ah?" eighth elder martial sister was stunned and puzzled, "what good thing?"


    "Of course it''s a mother fly... Er, no, of course it''s a girlfriend." Sun Yingying said with a smile. The martial nephew is really fierce. After falling in love at first sight, he can still get pregnant without marriage... Anyway, it''s very exciting¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Eighth elder martial sister didn''t understand, "Yingying, how do you know? Did you see it?"


    "Hehe, I can see it from my nephew''s face." Sun Yingying replied without much explanation, and then went to the kitchen to bring dinner.


    Eighth elder martial sister is very puzzled, but it''s not easy to continue to ask.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Xu Jianguo directly opened the medicinal wine brought by sun YingYing and poured four cups. Even eighth elder martial sister Xu Kaining had it. Sun Yingying is a minor and can only drink fruit juice.


    "Oh, it''s better for the younger martial sister to make the medicinal wine. Although the younger martial sister gave me the prescription, it''s similar to the taste, but you can taste it carefully." doctor Zhou said with a smile and looked forward to sun Yingying''s eyes.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. "Then go to my house at night and take some away for you."


    "Hehe, just wait for the words of junior sister." doctor Zhou said with a smile. This time he came for sun Yingying, so it''s nothing to take some medicinal wine back.


    At dinner, everyone talked and laughed and was very happy.


    After dinner, he began to drink tea. Xu Jianguo was not polite. He directly soaked the tea brought by sun YingYing and didn''t want to drink the tea at home.


    At this time, Dr. Zhou took out a brown paper bag and said, "younger martial sister, this is your medical qualification and pharmaceutical qualification. With this, you can see others openly and legally."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened, "Oh, you can finally see a doctor."


    Sun Yingying opened it and looked carefully to make sure it was correct. Then he put it away and carefully put it in his backpack.

 Chapter 1083

    Xu Kaining was a little surprised. Sun Yingying was only a freshman in senior high school. At the age of 16, he could practice medicine and treat diseases?


    "Little martial sister, what are you good at seeing when you are so young?" Xu Kaining asked incredulously. When he was as old as sun Yingying, he was still in high school.


    Heroes are young. Is this young man too young?


    Sun Yingying smiled, confident and elated. "Any disease can be cured, but I don''t treat people who are unscrupulous and commit crimes. I don''t give them any more money."


    Doctor Zhou smiled and said, "Yingying''s medical skills are recognized by my master and above me!"


    After listening to this, eighth elder martial sister was filled with emotion. "It''s true that heroes grow up as teenagers. Shifu''s closed disciples are absolutely extraordinary. Last time I saw the video of little martial sister treating an old man with hemiplegia for many years. It''s not only cured, but also much better than before hemiplegia. It really surprised us!"


    Hemiplegia?


    Xu Kaining was stunned, and then hurriedly asked, "younger martial sister, can you treat hemiplegia? Can you treat unconsciousness?"


    "Er, er, I didn''t see the patient''s state, and I don''t know." Sun Yingying replied, "tell me what''s going on? If you believe me, I can go and have a look."


    "That''s my classmate. He gave evidence in another branch, but when collecting evidence, he was hit in the head by the gangster. After rescue, the congestion in his brain has been cleared, and other vital features are still there, but he just can''t wake up. After living in the hospital for three months, he is now recuperating at home, but there is no sign of waking up." Xu Kaining replied, That''s his best classmate and friend.


    "Er, if you''re free now, I can go and have a look with you." Sun Yingying thought about it and wanted to answer. It''s a pity that he has become a vegetable at a young age.


    Doctor Zhou smiled, "well, I''ll go too. Last time, there was nothing we could do. Now let''s see if the younger martial sister can work miracles."


    "Well, I''ll pack up and have a look." eighth elder martial sister also nodded. The child was a good friend of her son. She had seen him before. He was a very cheerful and smiling boy.


    Sun Yingying has a silver needle in her bag. If she can be treated, she can be treated on the spot.


    Xu Kaining was very moved when he saw that sun Yingying was willing to go with him. From sun Yingying, he saw the kindness of doctors, just like his mother. He would put into work as soon as necessary.


    He called two cars and went directly to Xu Kaining''s good friend''s house.


    "It''s Xiao Xu. Oh, Vice President Jiang has also come. Please come inside." Pan Xiaoyu''s mother is very pleased to see the visitor. Since her son was unconscious, only Xu Kaining and Luo Jingmin insisted to come and have a look.


    "Mother pan, I''ll come and see Xiaoyu." Xu Kaining whispered, "this is my mother''s senior brother Dr. Zhou, and this is my mother''s little junior sister Dr. Sun. I''ll bring them here and feel Xiaoyu''s pulse!"


    Mother pan was even more moved when she heard this. Although she can claim medical expenses now, they can''t rest assured if her son doesn''t wake up all day, "thank you, Kaining."


    Pan''s mother also knows that Xu Kaining''s mother is the vice president of the provincial hospital. Her medical skills are very good, and her senior brothers and sisters must be very good. No matter whether we can save our son or not, we should thank Xu Kaining for his kindness.

 Chapter 1084

    "Thank you, Kaining. It''s rare that you can still think of our Xiaoyu." Pan''s mother choked. Since her son had an accident, she directly retired from the work of the financial department and concentrated on taking care of her son at home.


    "You''re welcome, mother pan." Xu Kaining nodded, then took sun YingYing and doctor Zhou into pan Xiaoyu''s room with mother pan.


    Doctor Zhou took his pulse first, and then looked at his eyes. Like his last diagnosis, he couldn''t cure pan Xiaoyu even with an acupuncture.


    Sun Yingying went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then came back, took pan Xiaoyu''s pulse, looked at Pan Xiaoyu''s eyes, fingernails, toenails and tongue coating, looked at them all, and said, "I can treat


    "Ah?" Xu Kaining was stunned, overjoyed, and tightly held sun Yingying''s wrist. "Can you really treat it, little martial sister? When will you start the treatment? How long will it take?"


    Sun Yingying was almost dazzled by Xu Kaining. "Nephew Kaining, don''t shake me, I''m dizzy!"


    Eighth elder martial sister hit her son on the back. "A gentleman doesn''t do anything. You let your little martial sister say it well. What''s shaking?"


    Mother pan was also very excited. "Little girl, no, Dr. Sun, can you really cure my son? Wake my son up?"


    Poor parents all over the world. When children become like this, they are the parents who suffer the most.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I can! But he has been unconscious for half a year. I want to take a more gentle way, although it is slow, which is good for his body and recovery."


    "How long is the slower treatment? How long does the faster treatment take? What impact does the faster treatment have on the body?" Pan''s mother asked excitedly. She was almost desperate about her son''s condition.


    Now I hear someone say that she can cure her son''s illness, wake him up and restore his health. Mother pan is like catching the last straw and won''t let go.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and said, "the gentle way is slow, but it takes two months. I can guarantee that he can recover to the state before the injury. If there are more radical and rapid treatment, although it takes only a week to wake up, he may have to use a wheelchair in the future."


    In two months, you can resume exclamation.


    A week, you can fall disabled.


    My son is so young. Of course, he can''t be disabled. How can he live in the future?


    Besides, it''s only three months. It''s not a long time, but it can restore his son''s health. It can''t be better.


    "Then I''ll choose a more gentle way," Mrs. pan sobbed. "Three months is not long compared with the rest of my son''s life. As long as I can cure my son


    Hearing that Pan''s mother chose a mild treatment, sun Yingying nodded and smiled and said: "That''s OK. He doesn''t move now. He usually lives on nutrient solution and can''t even swallow by himself. I''ll give him an injection now so that he can swallow by himself. First drink some medicine, regulate his body and lay a good foundation. I''ll give her ten, so that he can do twice the work with half the effort!"


    Xu Kaining said excitedly, "are you going to get the medicine now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll write down the prescription now. You get the medicine and cook it at home later. Because the way of cooking medicine is special, I''ll explain it myself!"

 Chapter 1085

    He can do such a small thing!


    "Well, you open a pharmacy now and I''ll get the medicine. It''s not far from the traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy!" Xu Kaining nodded repeatedly. He believed in his mother and his mother''s senior brother rather than sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying quickly wrote the prescription and handed it to Xu Kaining, "according to this prescription, seven pairs of drugs..."


    After Xu Kaining took the prescription, he hurried out to fill it.


    "Doctor sun, please, you must treat my son well. He is still so young and honest..." mother pan showed hope in her eyes, looked at Sun Yingying with burning eyes, and held sun Yingying''s hand, as if she still wanted to hear sun Yingying say that she could treat his son well.


    Sun Yingying understood the family members'' concern for the patient. In order to enable the patient''s family members to cooperate, Ying Ying smiled with great confidence. She held his mother in her backhand and said very carefully, "don''t worry, Mrs. pan. I said if it can be cured, it will be cured!"


    After hearing this, Vice President Jiang looked at Dr. Zhou. Dr. Zhou nodded and chose to believe sun Yingying.


    So Vice President Jiang looked at Mrs. pan, "don''t worry, sister-in-law of the pan family. Although my younger martial sister is young, she is a closed disciple of my master and has excellent medical skills. In addition, my younger martial sister has now graduated and has medical and pharmaceutical qualifications. You can rest assured that she can show Xiaoyu."


    Her son''s current condition is worse than death. Since she has the opportunity to be cured, Mrs. pan will certainly not give up such an opportunity.


    "Believe, of course. If I don''t believe you, who else can I believe?" Mrs. pan nodded. At this age, the husband and wife can''t have another child only. They can''t wait to make their son better.


    Sun Yingying took out the silver needle from his backpack, took out a bottle of something similar to alcohol and gently wiped the silver needle in his hand.


    Because people are unconscious and motionless, sun Yingying''s injection is also very smooth.


    Thirty six stitches were all over pan Xiaoyu''s face and neck.


    With the injection, pan Xiaoyu''s eyes moved.


    Mrs. pan, who had been paying attention to her son, saw that her son''s eyelids moved and hurriedly asked, "Dr. Sun, is my son going to wake up?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I gave your son a mild treatment. I can''t wake up yet! I just gave him a needle so that he can swallow the medicine on his own!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. pan was disappointed, but she didn''t say anything. After all, she wasn''t a doctor. Now that you have chosen to believe in sun Yingying, believe that sun Yingying can cure her son!


    About 15 minutes later, sun Yingying picked up all the needles, disinfected them and put them away again.


    Because the traditional Chinese medicine room was not far from Pan''s house, Xu Kaining soon caught the medicine.


    Sun Yingying carefully checked the medicine and asked, "you should have a casserole at home?"


    Mrs. pan was stunned, then shook her head, "we don''t have a casserole for boiling medicine in our family. Can we have a casserole for boiling soup?"


    Xu Kaining quickly raised his hand, "I just saw a medicine pot in the drugstore, so I bought one..."


    Sun Yingying saw the medicine pot in Xu Kaining''s hand and nodded, "although the casserole for boiling soup is OK, there is no special medicine pot. This medicine pot is better..."

 Chapter 1086

    Mrs. pan wiped her tears when she heard this, and then looked at Xu Kaining with great gratitude. "Xiaoyu is really lucky to have a good friend like you!"


    These days, many things are done by Xu Kaining and Luo Jingmin. It''s nice that his son has such a friend.


    "Aunt pan, you''re welcome. Xiaoyu and I are good friends. That''s good friends for a lifetime. I''ll help if I can help!" Xu Kaining said hurriedly. "I called Luo Jingmin just now. He estimated that he would come later!"


    "Alas, it''s worth your life for Xiaoyu to have two good friends, you and Jingmin!" Mrs. pan smiled, nodded and remembered her kindness.


    Many people often came to see her when her son had an accident because of the status of her and her husband, but now there are fewer people


    But Mrs. pan also knows that her son needs to rest. Too many people are not good for rest.


    Sun Yingying said to Mrs. pan as she prepared the medicine: "Look at this bowl carefully, add three bowls of water, and then put the two medicines in it. After boiling for ten minutes, put the three medicines in it. After boiling for 20 minutes, put all the remaining medicines in it... After boiling to this scale, pour out the medicine, but the medicine can''t be drunk at this time. It''s the same to put three bowls of water in the medicine pot Boil until there is only one bowl of medicine left, and then mix the two bowls of medicine with different concentrations... "


    Mrs. pan listened very carefully, but perhaps because she was nervous or because she had a bad memory, she didn''t remember that her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She said bitterly, "Dr. Sun, can you write down all these carefully? You know, I have a bad memory. After all, I boil medicine. If I boil it wrong, the effect will be bad!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded. This way of preparing medicine is indeed very complex. If ordinary people change it, they may make a mistake nine times out of ten.


    So sun Yingying carefully wrote down all the steps, and then arranged each pair of medicine into one, two or three in order, and then put it in a big bag.


    Seeing sun Yingying doing so carefully, Mrs. pan could know how to do it. She quickly thanked and said, "thank you very much, Dr. Sun..."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Just now I was negligent and didn''t consider the details!" Sun Yingying said modestly, "now I make medicine..."


    It''s a little boring when cooking medicine. Everyone talks while drinking tea. The most talked about is the situation of Pan Xiaoyu.


    Vice President Jiang attached great importance to sun Yingying''s needling technique and the prescription for regulating the body.


    There are also many such patients in the hospital. Although they are not unconscious, most of them have hemiplegia, hemiplegia and stroke.


    Although some people can recover their health and move freely after treatment, others have serious sequelae and can only rely on wheelchairs or crutches.


    If these people can throw away their crutches and move freely without relying on wheelchairs through the acupuncture technology of junior sister, it will certainly bring great gospel to these patients.


    Of course, in this case, Vice President Jiang can''t say here. When pan Xiaoyu''s condition improves, she will tell Fu Yingying, and then the hospital will agree with sun Yingying to go to the hospital because of Pan Xiaoyu''s recovery.

 Chapter 1087

    It took two hours to finally boil the medicine. Sun Yingying matched the two bowls of medicine evenly, and then brought a bowl to the past.


    "Nephew Kaining, hold pan Xiaoyu, put a pillow behind him and let him sit up!" Sun Yingying explained, and then she took a bowl and a spoon.


    Xu Kaining did what he said, and then held pan Xiaoyu by the side.


    Sun Yingying bit a spoonful of medicine and put it on Pan Xiaoyu''s mouth. Then she squeezed her mouth a little and poured it in.


    Pan Xiaoyu, who had no perceptual reaction, moved his throat slightly and gulped down after the drug reached his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned. Pan Xiaoyu''s action just now really realized independent swallowing.


    Mrs. pan saw this situation, her eyes filled with tears, as if she saw hope, "my son can take medicine, my son can take medicine by himself..."


    "Yes, take this medicine for seven days, and I''ll come back next Saturday afternoon!" Sun Yingying said softly, "At that time, I will revise the prescription according to your son''s situation. Taking medicine like this will take at least one month... Wait until his body is almost ready, and then carry out acupuncture treatment to get twice the result with half the effort... You need patience during this period, so don''t worry, Mrs. pan!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. pan was full of hope and nodded again and again, "I will cooperate, I will cooperate well... Look at the treatment fee..."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s not urgent. The diagnosis and treatment fee is only 1000 yuan... He has been responsible for his recovery. Of course, it''s just the diagnosis and treatment fee. I''m not responsible for the medicine fee. When you need to buy medicine, I''ll write you a prescription and buy medicine yourself..."


    Alas, although a thousand yuan is a lot, it is not much for a family like them.


    Mrs. pan wiped her tears and hurried back to the house. She directly took out 1000 yuan, as if she had given money. Sun Yingying could treat her more seriously.


    Sun Yingying was also impolite and directly received the money. "Don''t worry, your son will wake up and recover!"


    While talking, Luo Jingmin came over with Wu Nana and was stunned to see sun Yingying.


    "Sun Yingying, why are you here?" Luo Jingmin was quite surprised. He thought his good friend''s symptom was evil, so he asked sun Yingying for help.


    Wu Nana''s eyes lit up and came over and took sun Yingying''s hand. "You must have come to save people?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Mr. Wu, I''m qualified to practice medicine and pharmacy. I heard that my nephew Kaining''s good friend is in such a state, so let me come and have a look!"


    "Can you be optimistic?" Luo Jingmin hurriedly asked. Although he had some doubts about sun Yingying, he really hoped that sun Yingying could cure her good friend.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes!"


    "Really, or?" Luo Jingmin was skeptical, and continued to question.


    Wu Nana reached out and pinched Luo Jingmin and told him not to speak. "If what Yingying said can be cured, it will be cured! I am her teacher and I know my students!"


    Luo Jingmin stopped asking, "I hope so. If I can cure pan Xiaoyu, I will thank her well..."


    "Hehe, not only pan Xiaoyu wants to thank me, but you also want to thank me, don''t you?" Sun Yingying looks at Luo Jingmin with a smile. This man is a little unkind. His daughter-in-law has married the door, and no one has thrown the wall.

 Chapter 1088

    Luo Jingmin''s reaction is not authentic. Don''t you believe her?


    If she hadn''t pointed out the maze to manager Luo, let him continue to pursue teacher Wu, and gave him a peach blossom charm, how could Luo Jingmin get married with teacher Wu so soon?


    Although the peach blossom talisman also needs money, it is at least useful, isn''t it?


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Luo Jingmin smiled and stopped talking. He was afraid that sun Yingying would say it. He invited the peach blossom charm and couldn''t explain it in front of his girlfriend.


    At this time, Mr. Pan got off work. After his mother said about his son, she thanked sun Yingying again.


    It was already five o''clock in the evening. Mr. Pan wanted to invite sun YingYing and others to dinner, but Sun Yingying refused.


    After all, there are patients in the pan family, which is not suitable for going out to eat and drink.


    Sun Yingying said goodbye to everyone and took Dr. Zhou home.


    This week, the doctor wanted to get more medicinal wine from sun Yingying. Without sun Yingying''s greeting, he followed sun Yingying home.


    Old man Yun was also very happy to see Dr. Zhou. He asked the kitchen to cook more dishes in the evening. The two talked while drinking.


    Sun Yingying was very grateful to Dr. Zhou for personally sending him two certificates, so he prepared a lot of tea and medicinal wine for him. Of course, he couldn''t do without the one for the master.


    Sun Yingying put these two certificates in the space. In the future, if someone doubts her medical skills or her technology, these two certificates can be taken out.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying have come. We will continue to set up a stall in Hongmei park today.


    Old man Yun, Wen Qingshu thought it was fun and followed him. Doctor Zhou didn''t hurry back to the capital. It was boring to be alone in the villa, so three people got into the car and followed sun Yingying''s car.


    At Hongmei Park, sun YingYing and others came down and continued to the place where the stall was set up that day.


    Old man Mo came early in the morning. He was waiting for sun Yingying to come and cure his eyes.


    One week, sun Yingying gave him a yellow talisman. When he went to bed at night, he put it on his eyes. It was very comfortable.


    For seven days in a row, his eyes had no special feeling. Although he still couldn''t see, he didn''t hurt, itch or burn at all!


    At this time, Huang Fu has lost its effect. Old man Mo can''t wait to see sun YingYing and wait for sun Yingying to cure her eyes.


    "Let......" Zhao Xinying said loudly that the place was occupied by others. She had no place to set the table.


    When they heard Zhao Xinying''s words, they quickly turned around and saw sun Yingying''s people. They quickly got out of the way.


    "Oh, the little master finally came..."


    "Ambition is not in niangao, talent is not in niangao. A master is a master. A master with real skills is a master. You remove the small character in front of you..." aunt Yang said, "My old man was diagnosed with cancer last week. Last week, the master helped our old man look at it and directly said that my old man didn''t have cancer. Our old couple went to the best hospital in the provincial capital for examination, but they didn''t..."


    "Oh, that''s awesome. It''s really a master..."


    "At that time, my ring was found by the master..." aunt song hurriedly said. It''s rare to meet a master with real skills, so come early in the morning after finishing the work at the weekend. Even if you don''t tell your fortune, you can see the excitement.

 Chapter 1089

    Zhao Xinying put down the folding table and moved the stool to sun Yingying to sit down. "Grandpa and grandma, Grandpa and aunt, there are fortune tellers waiting in line. Those who don''t fortune teller watch the excitement. Lean back and don''t block others... Sister Ying''s fortune teller is not allowed to take no money. You can also calculate first and then pay money..."


    Old man Mo was on the side and occupied the best position. He hurriedly said, "master, the Yellow Fu you gave me is very good for my eyes. Now my eyes don''t hurt. When can you help me?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, pointed to the stool in front and said, "it''s ok now. I''ll take your pulse..."


    "Er, er... Isn''t it a practice? Can the master still have medical skills?" old man Mo was stunned and couldn''t believe it. His eyes were not simply sick, and had been eroded by evil spirit.


    "No, the evil spirit in your eyes has been cleared by Huang Fu, and the rest is damaged. Of course, you need medical skills!" Sun Yingying replied, "why? Don''t you believe my medical skills?"


    After listening to this, old man Mo nodded again and again. The little girl knew the art and medicine, and it was normal, "believe, really believe..."


    Old man Mo sat on the stool, put his wrist on the pulse pillow on the table, and honestly waited for sun Yingying to cure his eyes.


    Sun Yingying gave an old man a pulse on both wrists and finally nodded, "I''ll give you some needles. By the way, is there anyone else in your family? Can I help you make medicine?"


    "I''m the only one in the family, and no one helps me with the medicine!" old man Mo sighed, feeling a little pathetic.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK, after I prick you, I''ll ask my friend to fill you medicine, boil it into medicine balls, and send it to you tomorrow... By the way, are you here tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''ll be here as long as it doesn''t rain and the weather is fine!" old Mo replied.


    At this time, sun Yingying had taken out a silver needle from his backpack and quickly pricked a needle around old Mo''s eyes and even behind his ears, "don''t move, take it down in 15 minutes!"


    "Good!" old Mo was excited, full of hope, and really could regain his light.


    The people around are stunned. Can the fortune teller even know how to cure?


    At their age, in addition to superstition, the old arms and legs are useless. If you go to the hospital, although you can prescribe some medicine, some are effective, but some are useless.


    Alas, I can only bear it.


    When everyone was surprised, Xue Mingzhe came with Jia Ningyu. When he saw sun Yingying, he was even more surprised. He carried a fruit basket in his hand and said gratefully: "Thank you, master. I... we found my sister, and we also found the man who abducted and sold my sister. He was a distant relative of my family. He borrowed money from my parents. My parents didn''t want to give it, so he had a bad idea and sold my sister. If it weren''t for you, my sister would suffer. The family was disgusting. They bought my sister and said yes Daughter, in fact, is the child''s adopted daughter-in-law. If we didn''t go in time, my sister would become the daughter-in-law of the lame old man. "


    The people who saw the Xue Mingzhe family last week were also stunned.


    "Young man, you really have to find your sister?" aunt song asked, "that''s kidnapped and trafficked. You really have to count your fortune to find it?"

 Chapter 1090

    It''s a blessing for their family to find their sister. I''ll be grateful all my life.


    Otherwise, even after a hundred years, parents will not be able to close their eyes and die in peace.


    "Found it!" Xue Mingzhe wiped his tears and choked. "My sister has finally found it and the family is finally reunited. My sister is injured and is now in the hospital. My parents are taking care of her and can''t come. I came here to thank you."


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "ha ha, that''s good. Since it''s your thank-you gift, I''ll take it. The young man is good. I''ll give you a divination for free. You two are a match made in heaven. You can grow old together. Cherish it."


    When Jia Ningyu heard this, she was slightly stunned and blushed, "master... Master, are we really suitable?"


    "Oh, of course. Believe me, I have real skills. I can see it from your faces." Sun Yingying smiled. "By the way, you may have a little accident recently. You should pay attention. Er, I have a peace symbol here. Do you want to invite one?"


    Jia Ningyu was very happy at first when she heard sun Yingying''s words, but she was shocked when she heard sun Yingying say she was a little surprised recently. Sun Yingying is not a charlatan. It''s a calculation to find her boyfriend''s sister who has been separated for many years. This is not a real skill. What''s that?


    "Accident?" Jia Ningyu was pale with fear. "Master, I really have an accident?"


    "Yes, yes! But it''s not a big deal." Sun Yingying replied with a serious expression. "As for what accident, I can''t say, because after you say it, it may not happen after you pay attention, but it will appear in other things and can''t be avoided."


    Xue Mingzhe hurriedly asked, "master, didn''t you just say that you can invite the peace talisman? Ning Yu, the master''s peace talisman must be useful. With the peace talisman, you may be able to avert danger."


    "Yes, yes, master, how much is a peace talisman?" Jia Ningyu asked. Even if it''s expensive, she would buy it.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "ha ha, a piece of 300 yuan, with a shelf life of one year."


    Xue Mingzhe quickly took out the money and said, "master, I''ll ask two Ping''an runes, one for me and Ning Yu."


    Seeing this, Jia Ningyu quickly refused, "Mingzhe, just buy your own. I''ll buy it for myself. Although it''s a little expensive, my family can still afford it."


    "You are my girlfriend, so I bought Ping An to give you as a gift. I hope you can be safe all your life." Xue Mingzhe took the opportunity to say that during this period, Jia Ningyu has been helping him and enlightening him. He also slowly knows the girl, so he wants to make further contacts.


    After hearing this, Jia Ningyu blushed, nodded and whispered, "thank you. I like this gift very much."


    This is not a deceptive peace talisman without any effect. It is made by a master with real ability. Natural things are also useful.


    Li Xiaomeng took the money, and then Zhao Xinying took out two safety symbols from her backpack. "The validity of this safety symbol is not a lifetime, but a year!"


    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng rolled their eyes when they heard this. What they said is sweet talk. Can''t you hear it?


    "OK." Xue Mingzhe smiled and didn''t care. Then he sent the peace symbol to Jia Ningyu''s pocket.

 Chapter 1091

    Sun Yingying was also very happy to be able to sell Ping An Fu, and explained the after-sales service clearly.


    "In fact, it''s best to make a pendant or put it in the pendant. It''s not only convenient, but also easy to carry with you. By the way, this can''t be stained with water." Sun Yingying explained that if you receive the money, you should be responsible and can''t fool people casually.


    Peace talisman is useful, but many people want to buy it, but 300 yuan is a little expensive.


    "Is there any cheap peace talisman?" uncle and aunt whispered.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "It''s 300 yuan. It''s not cheap."


    When the time came, sun Yingying picked up the silver needle on old man Mo''s face, "close your eyes, and then open your eyes two minutes later to see if it''s better than before?"


    "OK!" old Mo continued to close his eyes and waited for the miracle two minutes later.


    Later, some uncles and aunts began fortune telling, but most of them were watching the excitement, and two or three invited the peace talisman. It''s noisy, like a picture of very prosperous business.


    Doctor Zhou was stunned when he saw what the younger martial sister had done. He couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Yun, Ms. Wen, you let the younger martial sister set up a stall here?"


    With such good medical skills and powers, can you set up a stall among a bunch of old men and women?


    This... This is too overqualified, isn''t it?


    "Hehe, she''s still young. It''s actually good that she can accumulate more worldly wisdom through this way." old man Yun doesn''t agree with him in his heart, but since Sun Yingying has done so, of course he can''t say that sun Yingying is wrong outside!


    However, Wen Qingshu was unable to laugh or cry. He sighed, "Hey, this girl is really naughty and strange. Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying around are also enthusiastic people. Although they are not elegant, they also help others."


    Seeing other people''s elders, Dr. Zhou is just a senior brother. He can say it in medicine, but it''s hard to say in other aspects, "Hey, that''s why you spoil your children and make your little junior sister lawless!"


    "No, Yingying does things in a proper way," Wen Qingshu said. "Since we''re here, let''s also do sports nearby. Don''t say the air here is good."


    "Yes, very good," echoed old man Yun. "Let''s take a walk!"


    Dr. Zhou didn''t want to make a light bulb, and he chose to sit nearby and see the little younger martial sister''s every move.


    Sun Yingying patronized the fortune teller and didn''t notice that someone looked at her.


    Old Mo opened his eyes and shouted, "ah?"


    People''s eyes looked at Old Man Mo, especially old man Tang, and hurriedly asked, "can you see it?"


    "It''s foggy ahead. It''s brighter now," replied old Mo, with a happy expression on his face. "I... I really can recover my eyesight..."


    "Don''t worry, it will take at least two weeks," Sun Yingying reminded. "By the way, avoid spicy and can''t attract drinking."


    Although both of them are liked by old man Mo, in order to see that he doesn''t smoke, drink and eat pepper, "don''t smoke and drink during the treatment, how about it?"


    "If you say it''s cured, it''s all right. Of course it''s OK." Sun Yingying replied naturally, "well, I have to calculate for others..."


    One morning, sun Yingying received many customers.


    At noon, it''s time to have lunch.

 Chapter 1092

    Here, sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng packed up. Doctor Zhou finally couldn''t help coming over, "little martial sister, in fact, you have many ways to help others. There''s no need to set up a stall here. If the urban management comes, you can''t keep your table and stool."


    Sun Yingying blushed when she saw Dr. Zhou. "Er, you know, I''m young and no one invited me to see a doctor. I''ll come and play when I''m free on weekends..."


    Dr. Zhou said in a tone of hatred: "You''ll be fooling around. Don''t you forget that your eighth martial sister is the vice president of the hospital? You''re already a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, you can go there for treatment... Don''t worry about it. Sorry, I''ll tell your eighth martial sister. If you knew you were wasting time and talent here, you might as well go to the Zhoujia medical school in Beijing with me!"


    With that, Dr. Zhou couldn''t help but say and turned and left.


    "Hey, hey, I actually want to accumulate merit here!" Sun Yingying said hurriedly. Although the reputation of the magic stick is not good, the speed of earning merit is still very fast.


    But Dr. Zhou didn''t listen at all. He thought that with such good medical skills, junior sister should help more people in the hospital. "It''s also boundless merit to cure the disease and save people!"


    With these words, Dr. Zhou has gone far.


    Sun Yingying could not laugh or cry, but he also knew that doctor Zhou meant well.


    "Sister Ying, shall we come again?" Li Xiaomeng asked. She thought it was very interesting, but if sister Ying went to the hospital in the future, she wouldn''t go.


    There is no park in the hospital!


    "Er, we''ll talk about it later." Sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, but she also knew that setting up a stall was not a long-term plan. "Anyway, I''ll come this afternoon..."


    Wen Qingshu waved, "Yingying, we just walked around and ordered lunch. Let''s go to dinner together."


    "Thank you, grandma." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "forget it. Go to dinner first and talk about it later."


    "Where''s doctor Zhou?" old man Yun asked and looked around.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s too shabby for me to tell fortune and see a doctor here. Go to find elder martial sister eight and let me go to the hospital!"


    "Oh, it''s really not fashionable here. It''s very poor." old man Yun nodded, "In fact, I don''t think it''s good for you to go to the hospital. After all, you look at your age and work experience. You''re young and may be underestimated after you go. Besides, although your eighth martial sister is the vice president, she can let you go to the hospital, but... In order to avoid being said to be favoritism and fraud, you''d better go to other departments..."


    Sun Yingying listened and nodded, "that''s OK. Let''s talk about it then. It''s here. It''s not bad."


    After lunch, sun Yingying continued to set up a stall.


    There was also a lot of business in the afternoon. Sun Yingying was too busy to even drink water.


    Li Xiaomeng saw an old lady walking quickly past their booth, frowning, "sister Ying, isn''t that the old lady who asked us to calculate her son who suffered a shipwreck last week?"


    Sun Yingying squinted and nodded, "yes!"


    "How did she see us walking around? If she didn''t calculate correctly, she should come and smash our yard?" Zhao Xinying was puzzled and suddenly thought of the truth. "Sister Ying calculated accurately, but she didn''t want to give money. After all, she didn''t give money before..."

 Chapter 1093

    People''s hearts are so untenable!


    "Yes, a thousand yuan. Say more or less." Li Xiaomeng said coldly, disdaining, "If you don''t have money, you can explain that sister Ying is not the kind of pickpocketing and asking for money. She doesn''t have it now, and there will be some in the future. Now the crisis has passed, so she doesn''t want to give money. Hehe, don''t look at it. What money is this? All want to be ignorant, I''m afraid she won''t be lucky to spend it."


    Sun Yingying saw his good friend filled with righteous indignation and smiled, "ha ha, it''s true. Not all money can be repudiated. At that time, I reminded the old lady. Forget it. Anyway, she will send the money back obediently in the future!"


    When sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying talked about the old lady, some people saw the old lady running away.


    Most of the people who can take a fitness walk here are nearby neighbors.


    "Oh, isn''t that Lao Zhao''s?" Mrs. Yang said hurriedly. "Her son heard that he had found it at sea. Fortunately, the little master calculated it..."


    "Did you really find it?" the others asked quickly.


    "Of course I found it!" Mrs. Yang said hurriedly, "Her house is in the unit building next to my house. I don''t know that! Although her son suffered some crimes at sea, he was not seriously injured. However, it is said that the island is not a real island. It disappeared at high tide and exposed at low tide. Therefore, no one knows it if it is not marked on the map. If the master did not calculate it in time, it is said that the second island The tide is going to rise in the next day, so it''s really hopeless... "


    "Now that they have been saved, why didn''t Mrs. Zhao stop to thank the master and leave in a hurry?" someone asked very puzzled. This is a good thing.


    "It''s not easy? The divination that the master did at that time cost 1000 yuan. Now hide, of course, you don''t want to give money!" another man said hurriedly, in a very contemptuous tone.


    "Can this money be saved?" when someone said this, he looked at Sun Yingying quietly. "I remember when I was a child, my grandfather told me that no one can offend master Feng Shui and master metaphysics. Our little master has real skills. If he is fooled like this, will Tao be angry?"


    "There''s no money to explain. I''ll give it later when I have money, and the little master is not that aggressive person!" Mrs. Yang said hurriedly. Judging from the clothes of sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, these little girls don''t look like people with poor families.


    In particular, he bought the shoes on the master''s feet and his granddaughter''s shoes, which cost more than 100 yuan. This is a reward for her granddaughter''s good grades.


    "Yes, anyway, the man is very stingy, and his mind is still a little unclear. He is so stingy that some money can be saved, but some money can''t be saved at all!" old lady Yang sneered. Her wife found out last week that the old man was misdiagnosed. She gave the master 100 yuan immediately after she came back.


    Keep your word!


    The master has real skills. Since she reminded them, and by the way, the old man doesn''t have to be too scared to sleep and eat well all day. In her heart, she can''t buy it for a hundred yuan.


    But what about Mrs. Zhao? She actually lost her son''s life-saving money because of this 1000 yuan.

 Chapter 1094

    It''s said that fortune tellers will haggle over everything in this regard. Mrs. Zhao will pay a price after all.


    Old Zhao hurried home in a hurry. He was a little proud. Now his son not only found it back, but also didn''t have to give a thousand yuan. It''s really cost-effective. It''s appropriate to pick up stool!


    The master is also a fool. He even told fortune first and then gave money. There must be a lot of people who cheated and didn''t give money. It''s no use even suing the police station.


    If feudal superstition doesn''t work, the police won''t take care of it. Maybe they will detain those who engage in feudal superstition activities!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Mrs. Zhao came home, she heard a painful hum in the room. When she listened carefully, it turned out to be her son''s voice.


    "Quantum, what''s the matter with you?" Granny Zhao rushed in and saw her son lying in the bathroom.


    Zhao Yuanliang''s muscles on his face were twisted with pain. "Oh, my leg, my leg seems to be broken. Mom, you should find someone to take me to the hospital..."


    Fortunately, when I went to the bathroom just now, I had already picked up my pants and slipped on the ice on the ground. Otherwise, someone would come in later, which would be a shame.


    Of course, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t lift a big man like Zhao Yuanliang alone, so she wiped her tears and said, "son, wait, I''ll call someone right away. You have to hold back..."


    Zhao Yuanliang''s pain is about to faint. What else can he do?


    "Mom, you hurry to call someone. I''m dying of pain..." Zhao Yuanliang said loudly. I''m afraid I''ll faint in the next second.


    "OK, OK, I''ll find someone now..." Mrs. Zhao hurried out of the house and found her neighbors. Fortunately, today is Sunday and everyone is resting at home.


    Hearing that Zhao Yuanliang fell down in the bathroom, he quickly came to help take him to the hospital.


    Mrs. Zhao was really stingy. She followed the car to the hospital. She didn''t pay, but her neighbors helped pay.


    These tens of dollars are not a small amount. The neighbors want them, but I''m sorry to see Mrs. Zhao crying so sad. I want them now.


    However, he also knows the character of Mrs. Zhao. If he doesn''t want money now, he probably won''t come in the future.


    "Aunt Zhao, the 30 yuan fare..." the neighbor said hard. If those sensible people don''t have money, they will say when to give it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao cried even more sadly, "Oh, I forgot I didn''t have the money to go to the hospital. You have to lend me some money, or my son can''t even live in the hospital..."


    Mrs. Zhao did forget at the beginning, but she already had 1000 yuan. It was the fortune teller that the old man took out yesterday and asked her to give to the master.


    After arriving at Hongmei Park, she saw the master coming, but she was reluctant to give the money. After thinking over it, she decided not to give the money.


    That''s a thousand dollars. Her three-month pension!


    Besides, my son is getting married soon. He wants money everywhere. It''s better to save money.


    When the neighbor heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry. If it was someone else, he might wish to advance the money, but Mrs. Zhao was very stingy. You helped him advance the money, but he didn''t pay back. Even if he didn''t pay back the money, he would pay back a little after a long time. In the end, he wouldn''t give him the rest.


    "Then give it back to me when you get home!" the neighbor took the man to the hospital, pasted the car money and went back sulking.

 Chapter 1095

    Mrs. Zhao smiled after hearing this. Anyway, she has no money recently. She forgot the money after three or five years.


    After the neighbor left, Mrs. Zhao registered her son, took a film for examination, and then went to see a doctor. It was indeed a fracture, cast, and needed to be hospitalized for a week


    I guess I''ll spend all the 1000 yuan in my pocket.


    Because she had to take care of her son, Granny Zhao didn''t go to Hongmei Park, so she forgot the Master Sun Yingying.


    However, from that day on, the bad luck of Mrs. Zhao''s family happened one after another.


    Mrs. Zhao went out to buy vegetables and her wallet disappeared


    Mrs. Zhao dried her clothes and they fell off the balcony


    Mrs. Zhao was cooking when someone knocked at the door. He opened the door and patronized to talk to people. The dishes in the kitchen were fried and almost caught fire


    What makes Mrs. Zhao most sad is that she got up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom. She accidentally fell down and broke a bone!


    Old man Zhao frowned. There have been more bad things at home these days than in the previous year. What''s going on?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Zhao suddenly shouted, "you dead old man poured me boiling water so hot. Do you want to burn me?"


    After listening to this, old man Zhao frowned and asked, "I told you when I poured you water. The water just boiled is very hot. Please be careful. You promised me to come here. You forgot to blame me!"


    "Oh, my tongue... It hurts so much that I must have blisters..." Mrs. Zhao didn''t say, "it''s bad luck that I can plug my teeth when drinking cold water and scald my mouth when drinking water!"


    "Yes, our family is really unlucky recently! Not only two fractures, but also fractures in the same place. When I go out, I either lose my wallet or have bird droppings on my head. I almost got hit when I cross the road... If it goes on like this, I''ll have an accident... I can''t go on like this. I''ll find the master of Hongmei park to help me at the weekend..."


    When Mrs. Zhao heard this, her face changed and she quickly said, "these are all coincidences. It should not be evil. Don''t talk nonsense. The master wants 1000 yuan as soon as he speaks. It''s too expensive!"


    "It was the master''s practice to find us a son. The sea is thousands of miles away, so we asked for so much money! Now we just calculate whether life is going well or not. This little thing is less than 1000, up to 100 yuan..." after thinking about it, old man Zhao insisted on his own idea and asked the master to have a look.


    Even if it costs a thousand yuan, he can see, as long as he can make the family safe and sound.


    "No, if I say no, I can''t. It''s not necessarily expensive..." old lady Zhao said angrily. Her angry face was a little red. In fact, she was more flustered. If old man Zhao knew that he didn''t give the money to the master, he might lose his temper again.


    "Not necessarily?" old man Zhao asked suspiciously, with a puzzled expression, "If we hadn''t asked the master to calculate before, we might still doubt the master''s ability, but we were instructed by the master. If it wasn''t for the position calculated by the master last week, our son really couldn''t come back. Maybe he would have become the food in the fish belly!"


    "I... of course I know... After all..." old lady Zhao''s eyes twinkled and couldn''t go on.

 Chapter 1096

    Seeing Mrs. Zhao''s guilty expression, old man Zhao frowned and had a bad idea in his heart. He hurriedly asked, "there was nothing to find the master, but why did you stop all the time? And he looked guilty?"


    "I... I don''t have a guilty heart!" old lady Zhao retorted, continued to be hard spoken and didn''t admit it, "I''ll tell you, don''t think..."


    The expression on the old woman''s face was obviously guilty, but he didn''t want to say. Old man Zhao couldn''t remember for a moment. He was so angry that he went out to buy vegetables with a basket.


    As soon as I went out and went downstairs, I met Mrs. Yang.


    Old man Zhao said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law Yang! My brother Yang is really lucky. If it''s all right!"


    "Of course, Lao Yang of our family is fine. We sent money to the master as soon as we came back from the inspection. If we keep our word, of course it will be safe!" old lady Yang replied, looking at old man Zhao with some unclear meaning, "Don''t blame me. The old sister-in-law doesn''t remind you that some people can depend on their money, and some people can''t depend on their money at all! Do you think you''ll take advantage if you don''t give others the master''s money? Who doesn''t know that you can''t offend the master of Feng Shui Metaphysics at our age? You''re like a man who doesn''t care about it one after another. You have to say You have a big heart! "


    Mrs. Yang is a straightforward person. If she can''t see Mrs. Zhao, she keeps talking to old man Zhao.


    "Ah?" old man Zhao was surprised when he heard this. "Oh, sister-in-law Yang, have you misunderstood? I clearly have taken a thousand yuan to the master?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yang wondered, "since your family gave money, why did your old woman hide from the master?"


    Hearing this, old man Zhao nodded in his heart, "what day?"


    "The other day, the day before yesterday, just Sunday, the master was in Hongmei park. When your old woman saw the master, she still hid. It''s not a ghost in her heart. What''s the matter?" old lady Yang said coldly. "Besides, if your family didn''t give money, what else can''t see the master?"


    When old man Zhao heard this, he had a guess in his heart, "I gave her 1000 yuan that day. Because I had something to do, I had to go to the factory, so I didn''t go to thank the master personally... Hey, I''ll go back and ask now."


    Old man Zhao couldn''t care about buying vegetables and went home angrily.


    "Didn''t you go shopping?" asked Mrs. Zhao curiously, watching TV without turning her head.


    Old man Zhao was angry. "You still have the mind to watch TV. Tell me, did you send the 1000 yuan I gave you that day as a reward for the master?"


    "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mrs. Zhao was stunned. "Of course I have given it to the master!"


    "With your guilty face, you didn''t give it. At this time, you''re still in the mood to tell lies. You don''t think there''s less trouble at home, do you?" old man Zhao said angrily, "You don''t see whose money you greedy for. Think about it. Before you go home, our son broke a bone in the bathroom. You also broke a bone in the same place. You lost your wallet and almost caught fire. Although no one died, don''t you think it''s strange that such a thing happened in just three days? You''re not afraid that you''ll die one day and don''t know how to die?"

 Chapter 1097

    Old man Zhao was pale with anger. If the old woman hadn''t broken her bone, he really wanted to slap her. He felt that he had made a lot of money. Wouldn''t he know that he had lost a lot of money?


    Mrs. Zhao was afraid and pale when she heard this. If the old man had yelled so loudly in the past, she would have jumped up and scolded the old man, but now she was guilty and didn''t dare to talk back. When she thought of what happened at home, she became more and more afraid, "old boss, do you think it was really done by the master?"


    "It''s not a master. Do you really think everything is a coincidence?" old man Zhao said coldly. "You think it''s feudal superstition. Even if you don''t give money, people can''t call the police. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it. But don''t think about it. It''s causal. The master can find our son and prove his ability. Isn''t it easy to do this means?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhao cried in horror, "old man, what do you think we should do now? I... we have offended the master. Can''t we die?"


    "Hey, what can I do? Of course, send money to the master!" old man Zhao said coldly. He was about to die of anger by the old woman. Now he suffered and implicated his son.


    Mrs. Zhao regretted that she and her son had broken a bone and spent more than a thousand dollars. If I had known this, why did I have to? Alas, she was too greedy.


    Old man Zhao prepared the money and asked around, but he didn''t know where sun Yingying''s family lived. He had to wait for this weekend to go to Hongmei park.


    When sun Yingying returned home, Dr. Zhou also came in the evening.


    "Yingying, I told your eighth elder martial sister to let you practice in the hospital," said Dr. Zhou, "Yingying, although you have powers, you are still less exposed in the current society to avoid getting into trouble, but practicing medicine is different. Especially now that you have legal medical qualification and pharmaceutical qualification, you can be a doctor in the hospital. Practicing medicine and treating diseases is also doing good and accumulating virtue. You are still young, obedient, go to the hospital... Besides, you wanted to talk to the Fu family at the beginning This is also a good opportunity for the medical school to compete! "


    Hearing what Dr. Zhou said, old man Yun nodded, "yes, that''s a good idea. It''s better than having a fight with old men and women in the park and being called a liar..."


    Wen Qingshu was a girl from a big family. He felt that old man Yun was right and nodded, "Yingying, your grandpa Yun was right. Don''t go to a place like Hongmei park. Our elders hope you can have a good environment, not such a complex environment."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and smiled. "OK, I''ll go to the hospital and do good things there."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s promise, Dr. Zhou was finally relieved, but he couldn''t let the master know that the younger martial sister was telling fortune to the old man and woman to see a doctor in the park.


    "You go directly to your eighth martial sister next week and she will arrange it for you." doctor Zhou said. He was still relieved that the eighth martial sister would not suffer under her eyes.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhou." Sun Yingying smiled. "Elder martial brother Zhou is busy for me. When you leave, I''ll prepare more tea and medicinal wine for you."


    "Then you''re welcome." Dr. Zhou''s face brightened. No matter how much tea the younger martial sister has, she won''t abandon it.

 Chapter 1098

    Knowing that Dr. Zhou would leave tomorrow, sun Yingying prepared a large bag of tea and several jars of medicinal wine. Then he went to school. He couldn''t see Dr. Zhou off, but he did his best!


    At school, in the morning class, principal Zhang came and called sun Yingying. He wanted to ask something.


    "Sun Yingying, you see, I used this weekend to have the school renovated overnight. Is there anything else that needs to be modified?" principal Zhang whispered, introducing sun Yingying as he walked.


    All these projects are supervised by the headmaster himself. Without any carelessness, he can no longer afford any accidents.


    Sun Yingying followed the headmaster around the school and nodded, "headmaster Zhang, the school has done well. There are more bamboo places. As for the place of the fountain, I''ll call later and ask someone to send nine peach trees tomorrow. After planting, I can use jade to start the array, and then our school will be completely changed."


    Hearing this, president Zhang finally breathed a sigh of relief, "then thank sun Yingying. I''ll let someone plant some more bamboo. By the way, you sent those peach trees. How much is one?"


    "Er, er... Sun Yingying thought for a moment and shook her head." forget it, it''s my intention to donate to the school. "


    "Oh, that''s OK. I won''t be polite to you." principal Zhang smiled and took out a brown paper bag. "50000 yuan is here. After all, it costs money to buy jade. You can''t stick money all the time."


    Sun Yingying received it impolitely and smiled, "ha ha, I''ll take it down. Don''t worry, it will make you and teachers feel value for money."


    "I''ll wait and see." principal Zhang was very excited, and his frightened little heart didn''t calm down now.


    Sun Yingying called and nine peach trees will be sent tomorrow. There are no results this year, but next year they will produce good peaches.


    As for those jades, sun Yingying is ready. In fact, they are not jades, but beautiful pebbles fished out of the space stream. Although they don''t cost money, they can''t be bought outside.


    These pebbles themselves have aura, and sun Yingying painted runes on them, which can better absorb the power of Wenchang star in the sky. There are seven pieces in total, which need to be placed in seven places.


    After planting peach trees in the place where the school originally had fountains, the overall modification of the school has been completed, and then there is the last step.


    Sun Yingying put the seven jade stones in seven different places. The array eye is also where peach trees are planted. The largest pebble of the seven is placed, and the runes depicted on it are also complex.


    Sun Yingying''s fingers pinched out different complex and mysterious gestures, and finally said in a deep voice, "break! Enter!"


    The seven pebbles were broken and turned into powder at the same time, but they melted into the bottom of these seven directions in the next instant. Some are grass, some are hard concrete roofs, some are mud, some are pools¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the same time, some fog gathered over the No. 1 middle school in the province, more and more, thicker and thicker. In the daytime, it actually blocked the sky and blocked the sun, and then clattered. After a violent storm, it was sunny, and there was a bright rainbow over the school.

 Chapter 1099

    President Zhang, who has been following sun Yingying, is even more stunned. After a while, president Zhang said slowly, "Sun Yingying, it''s really lucky to have a student like you in No. 1 middle school in Guangdong Province."


    Not to mention changing the Feng Shui pattern of the school, the accidents at the beginning of school can make the provincial No. 1 middle school a place of right and wrong.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s all what I should do. I can''t be the headmaster. Headmaster Zhang, work hard and will be promoted three years later."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, headmaster Zhang''s eyes brightened, "is this really true?"


    "Hehe, if it comes true, president Zhang will have to pay me 50 yuan for divination." Sun Yingying said with a smile. He has a good impression of president Zhang. The school has good grades, and it is not impossible to go further.


    "Then I''ll give you the money now. You can calculate it for me." after that, president Zhang will pay for it and ask sun Yingying to help calculate it.


    "Ha ha, it''s already been calculated. If it doesn''t work, don''t pay." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "in addition, president Zhang, his mental state and working state are good. He must be able."


    "Hey, actually, I have to thank you!" principal Zhang was quite proud and touched his head. "Look, some thin and small hair has begun to grow in the pores on my head. After drinking health tea, I feel much lighter and look better... The things in Kangle pharmacy are really good!"


    "Hehe, you think it''s useful." Sun Yingying nodded. "If it''s useful, please introduce it to others and help more people."


    Now there is no network, only through TV advertising and radio, the rest is word of mouth, and then word of mouth.


    "That''s necessary. The throat candy is almost a box for every teacher in our school." principal Zhang said with a smile. "This is what I told the school to buy. Labor protection supplies are used as welfare for teachers'' day. Now teachers like it very much. Someone came to inquire where to buy it. Many people are ready to buy a second bottle after they run out."


    Her improved prescription and medicine can help many people. Sun Yingying is very happy.


    "In fact, there are other products in Kangle pharmacy, which are also good." Sun Yingying smiled proudly. "They have been carefully improved by me, and the results are good."


    "Well, yes, my wife has a bad stomach. She bought stomach nourishing tea. It''s only a week, and her stomach doesn''t hurt." principal Zhang said. "My son is young, his stomach is bad, and his hair is sparse. I bought it too. When I met you, I was the little lucky star of our family."


    Sun Yingying was embarrassed to be praised by the headmaster. Although what headmaster Zhang said is true, he can''t praise all the time!


    "Hehe, headmaster, it''s over and I should go back." Sun Yingying looked at the rainbow outside and was in a good mood.


    "Let''s go." principal Zhang smiled and came out of the office. After the rain, the air became fresh. He breathed hard, as if he could feel the clean air cleaning his lungs, and then bring out the dirty things.


    Just after sun Yingying started the array, Fu Xiaoxiao in the classroom suddenly felt very uncomfortable. The poisonous insects in his body were restless, as if they had been affected by himself.


    She tried her best to suppress it and didn''t spit it out. Even though she was quiet slowly, she was still very uncomfortable and felt very depressed.

 Chapter 1100

    In the air, Fu Xiaoxiao always felt something that made her uncomfortable. Small things in the body are always ready to move and want to come out of the body.


    What''s going on at school?


    In the school, the air is fresher and sunny than outside.


    "Oh, why do I think the air in the school is much better? I often coughed before, but today I haven''t coughed at all, and I feel the air sucked in is clear and refreshing..."


    "Yes, I think so... Alas, there are rainbows outside..."


    "After class, let''s go down for a walk. It should be exercise. We can''t stand all the time... Sit... It''s bad for our health..."


    After class, the students ran out of the classroom and pointed to the rainbow in the sky, "rainbow, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Oh, can you make a wish on the rainbow?"


    "Whatever it is, we''ll make a promise first. If it comes true, we''ll make a profit


    "Yes, yes, I want to test Tsinghua University!"


    "I want to be an air force!"


    "I want to be a big star!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When sun Yingying came out of the principal''s room, he saw the teachers walking together and the students wishing on the rainbow from the classroom.


    Hehe, it''s fun. It''s just useless.


    However, since everyone likes it so much, let the rainbow stay in the air for a while.


    Until class, the rainbow was still there, but the students reluctantly returned to the classroom to peek at the rainbow in the sky from time to time.


    At the same time, a reporter from a provincial TV station remembered that he was looking for material nearby. Unexpectedly, it was a fake news. The reporter who thought he would make a trip in vain caught a long-lasting rainbow.


    Hehe, there are materials for today''s evening news.


    This rainbow has not only become the most beautiful scenery in the first middle school of the province, but also a strange scenery in the city of the province.


    With the array blessing, everything in No. 1 middle school in Sichuan Province is booming. The students pay attention unconsciously in class; After class, the students were more lively and laughing, but there were obviously fewer fights.


    The trees in the school and the grass on the playground become lush. Even in early autumn, they are full of green.


    When principal Zhang didn''t have classes and didn''t have a meeting, he strolled around the school. If the staff didn''t do a good job, he pointed it out immediately, and then asked people to correct and repair it.


    The headmaster is so serious that the following staff have to cheer up and work seriously and responsibly.


    Sun Yingying not only handled the school affairs, but also cooked the medicine and sent it to old man Mo, one capsule a day. He went to give old man Mo a needle on Saturday. He didn''t take old man Mo''s money in vain.


    In such a school environment, sun Yingying''s learning efficiency is very high, as are other students, but Fu Xiaoxiao has not come to school for two days because of his physical discomfort.


    Sun Yingying was a little strange. He asked people to investigate privately. Of course, old man Yun sent people to spy on her.


    "Hey, uncle, go and investigate why Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t come to school?" Sun Yingying said after school, passing by the shopkeeper at the school gate.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and said with a smile, "Miss Yingying, how did you see it?"

 Chapter 1101

    He hid well. Since he received the order from the old man, he began to sell this small shop in order to observe Miss Yingying''s situation at school nearby. Once there is a situation, you can protect Miss YingYing and report the situation to the old man in time.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s very simple, because you look at the things in the store, but you don''t look at the past teachers and students... Ha ha. Besides, your cosmetic technique is not very good. I can see it at a glance."


    "Ah?" Chu Haixin was dumbfounded when he heard this. In the past, he used this technique to complete many tasks, but he didn''t expect to be worthless here in sun Yingying.


    "Ha ha, but you know, I''m not an ordinary person. It''s normal to see it." Sun Yingying smiled and looked proud. "You are estimated to have been around me to protect me for the past three years, so I won''t treat you badly. When you finish this task, I''ll give you a set of better cosmetic techniques that confuse the false with the true."


    Chu Haixin listened and nodded again and again. Where is there any dissatisfaction? Sun Yingying has great skills. He has worked around the old man for so long. Naturally, he understands sun Yingying''s power.


    Especially recently, sun Yingying is even more amazing, and his future is unlimited. In addition, sun Yingying is not an ordinary person, and the things he takes out are naturally not ordinary goods.


    "OK, Miss Yingying will wait for my good news." Chu Haixin said with a smile. His face is simple and honest. In fact, he is a fox good at disguise. Otherwise, he would not be arranged by the old master next to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying walked home. She passed a bakery. She bought two kilograms of bakery and went home to share it with her grandmother and grandpa Yun.


    As soon as I got home, I heard the children''s beating in the yard.


    Sun Yingying was stunned and saw the big and strong who were busy destroying flowers in the garden. Although he was still sitting in the stroller, his naughty personality had been revealed. There was no doubt that old man Yun was pushing the cart behind him. He spoiled his grandson. Where to fight, there were almost no flowers in the garden.


    "Big strong, two strong." Sun Yingying shouted. His brother had been able to understand others'' names for more than ten months. When he heard sun Yingying''s voice, he turned his head immediately.


    "Ah ah... Ah... Ah... Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang talked to sun Yingying in" Martian Language "that others could not understand. They were very excited and wanted sun Yingying to hold them.


    Sun Yingying can only hold one, but the other is not happy, "ah... Dada..."


    Seeing Er Zhuang in a hurry, sun Yingying put down Da Zhuang and began to hold Er Zhuang. Then Da Zhuang was unhappy when he saw his sister holding another little fat man. He cried at his throat¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Da Zhuang cried and ER Zhuang was proud.


    Finally, sun Yingying put them on the mat paved on the lawn, "don''t hold any more. Come down and play by yourself


    Sun Yingying plays with Dazhuang and Erzhuang, but these two smelly boys haven''t kissed enough with their sister. One pours on Sun Yingying''s arms and the other on Sun Yingying''s back.


    Sun Yingying, sitting on the ground, was so disheartened by Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. Alas, the key is his brother. He can''t turn his face yet!

 Chapter 1102

    "Da Zhuang, er Zhuang is really smart." old man Yun said with a smile, "there must be something promising in the future."


    "Every one of them is a bully. Grandpa Yun, you can''t get used to them in the future." Sun Yingying said in tears and laughter, pointing to the garden not far away. "The flowers there are in good bloom. Look, they are a disaster."


    "Hehe, if children like it, let them do it by themselves. It''s just some flowers." old man Yun loves Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang very much. He must not be as strict as he was with his grandson Yun Enze at the beginning.


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "that''s not good. Flowers are seen by people, not used to destroy flowers. If you don''t follow the rules, you won''t be around. If you spoil them like this, you will certainly become a lawless little bastard in the future. Don''t mention inheriting the mantle of the cloud family at that time, maybe you will cause more trouble.


    Old man Yun smiled, "they are still young, so I can''t help thinking how painful it is..."


    Wen Qingshu came over. There were two small milk bottles in the tray, which contained fruit juice. He also poured a glass of fruit juice for sun Yingying, "Oh, Yingying, we know. We won''t spoil Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang too much."


    "That''s good." Sun Yingying nodded. His two younger brothers are still young. Although they have a good life, their fate will change without adult discipline and advice.


    That''s why obviously looks good, but because some things can''t let go of their obsession, or act recklessly, they go farther and farther on the road of death, and lose their good life.


    After drinking the juice, the three brothers and sisters were laughing and fighting in the afternoon sun.


    Grandma sun shouted, "eat, don''t play outside."


    As soon as grandma sun came, she gave the child to Wen Qingshu and old man Yun. She went into the kitchen and cooked delicious food for her eldest granddaughter. Now that it is ready, the family can have dinner.


    When she got to the house, sun Yingying whispered with her second grandmother about things these days, which made her smile. The two big chicken legs were all in sun Yingying''s bowl.


    From this day on, grandma sun Er took Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang lived in the provincial capital. With these two little things, there was a lot of laughter at home.


    Originally, old man Yun wanted to go back to the capital, but when he saw his two great grandchildren, he decided not to go and asked someone to send the documents. He handled them here and went back in a month.


    On Saturday afternoon, sun Yingying took Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying to Hongmei park. Old man Mo was showing his face there.


    Sun Yingying didn''t bring any tools today. He just came out to play. By the way, he said to old man Mo, "I won''t set up a stall here in the future. I''ll go to the provincial hospital for internship. When you see a doctor, go to the provincial hospital and hang the number of President Jiang of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion there."


    "Is acupuncture today?" asked old man mo. now he saw the hope of recovery and couldn''t wait to see things outside again.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion, I will send someone to deliver medicine to you tomorrow." Sun Yingying said, taking the pulse for old man Mo and then acupuncture.


    Old man Mo thought of what happened two days ago, "master, the family who met you last time, whether the son of Hainan is alive or not, is unlucky now. I want to see the master and give the master the money for divination last time..."


    "Ha ha, how unlucky is it?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile, not as pure and harmless as usual.

 Chapter 1103

    Seeing sun Yingying interested, old man Mo said everything that happened these days.


    "His sons and old ladies fell down in the bathroom, went out to buy vegetables, and their wallet was missing. The family almost caught fire. Yesterday, old man Zhao went out and got lost... Old man Mo replied, with some anger in his heart. That day, the master told them to pay when they found their son, but they refused to pay. Besides, the old Zhao family can''t afford it. Being stingy now is not a place. Some money can''t be saved at all!


    "Ha ha, that''s very unlucky." Sun Yingying smiled, which was expected. "If you don''t correct your mistakes in time, you will be more unlucky in the future. Although you don''t have the worry of life, don''t think about peace.


    Old man Mo listened and whispered, "old man Zhao is in a community with me. Ask me if you can ask the master to have a look?"


    "Ha ha, I''m too lazy to watch!" Sun Yingying sneered and didn''t want to talk to such a family.


    "Hey, it''s reasonable to say that the Zhao family suffered for themselves, but how can the Zhao family say that they are usually stingy and take advantage of others? It''s really not bad to say that they are big traitors and evil!" old man Mo sighed. "Now they are repentant. Master, why don''t you put forward a condition and let them learn a lesson?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it and nodded. Old man Mo said the same, "well, if the Zhao family still comes, tell them to donate 2000 yuan to the orphanage as my reward. In addition, if their family owes other money, it''s best to pay it back, because what they owe is not money, but blessing. If they don''t want blessing, they will continue to take advantage of it and don''t pay back."


    Sun Yingying doesn''t like dealing with such people, but he also wants to punish the family.


    Old man Mo nodded when he heard this, "well, I''ll tell old man Zhao when he comes to me."


    Sun Yingying gave old man Mo a needle. "Open your eyes and try. Is it better than before?"


    Old man Mo thought it was brighter than before and nodded again and again, "yes, it''s much brighter. I can almost see the whole figure. Although I can''t see it clearly, I believe I can see it soon. Thank you, master."


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying nodded, packed up and left.


    "Master, will you just be a doctor instead of a fortune teller?" asked Mrs. mo. it''s a pity that you don''t have to have such a skill.


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook her head, "No, it will count if you encounter it. After all, it''s also an opportunity and merit. In addition, I go to the hospital to heal the sick and save people, and I also do good deeds. By the way, if someone here wants to ask me for fortune telling, you can register for me and let them come on Saturday afternoon. Then I''ll give you a commission. Er, er, if you are serious and eager to learn, I''ll teach you some ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, old man Mo was stunned, "thank you, master!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you''re welcome. By the way, fortune tellers and Feng Shui can take it."


    "OK, OK, master, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you." old Mo replied. Now he can almost throw away his crutches and walk. It''s easy to do these things.


    Seeing this, old man Tang quickly said, "master, can I help you with Lao Mo?"

 Chapter 1104

    Her future center will be in the hospital, specializing in medical ethics, so she won''t often come to Hongmei park.


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll trouble you." Sun Yingying smiled, "You can help me do this, but you must not cheat in the future. If you can''t pretend to be able, you can''t, you can''t. If you can''t pretend to be able, you don''t know how to pretend to understand, resulting in the other party''s accident, I won''t help you. In addition, if you fool around in my name, I will punish you."


    Sun Yingying said this with a dignified expression.


    She can''t be here all the time. At the same time, she doesn''t want to give up her cultivation merit, so she must find two assistants, which is necessary.


    "Yes, master." old man Mo and old man Tang replied quickly.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you next Saturday." Sun Yingying said and left with Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying.


    Of course, I can''t play yet. I have to go to Pan''s house.


    Pan Xiaoyu drank the medicine for a week, and his physical condition recovered well, which exceeded the previous expectation. Sun Yingying gave pan Xiaoyu another needle, and then changed the prescription.


    This time, the medicine is simple. Pour a pair of medicine into a medicine pot, boil three bowls of water into one bowl of water, repeat it twice, and then drink it twice in the morning and evening.


    Mrs. pan could clearly feel that her son was getting better, her face was much better, and her body was no longer dry.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. pan. She''s recovering very well. When there''s no accident, I''ll have acupuncture next week and I''ll be able to wake up for a while." Sun Yingying smiled. "Take good care of the patients. Your family will be happy and hard."


    "Thank you!" Mrs. pan was very excited. As a person who has been taking care of her son, Mrs. pan can feel the change of her son. Although she hasn''t woken up yet, she is obviously much better than before.


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying chuckled, "if you cook and take medicine on time, plus what I taught, the effect will be better if you massage several acupoints on Pan Xiaoyu!"


    "I will." Mrs. pan nodded repeatedly. She has been doing according to sun Yingying''s instructions these days, hoping to seize this opportunity to wake her son up.


    When her son wakes up, it''s OK to let her live ten years less.


    Sun Yingying looked at the unconscious pan Xiaoyu and hoped that when he woke up, he would make all the useful evidence public and avenge the dead.


    After coming out of the pan''s house, the three met today and went to the cinema together.


    It is said that it is the latest Hong Kong kung fu film. The fighting scene is good-looking and handsome.


    Zhao Xinying has bought a good ticket. If she goes to buy it on the spot, she can''t buy it at all.


    Li Xiaomeng bought drinks and popcorn, and then three people checked in to see the film. The film was really popular, and it was Saturday afternoon. Many young people and students came to see it.


    The plot is very compact and funny. Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying are very happy, eating popcorn and drinking drinks.


    But when the film shows that the female owner is persecuted and falls from a high mountain, sun Yingying feels that the temperature around her is lower than before and has a cold war.


    "I''m scared to death," Li Xiaomeng said quickly. "I have goose bumps on my body."


    "Yes, me too. That woman really has to fall from such a high place and she will not survive." Zhao Xinying replied. Even if she can master martial arts, she will be thrown into meat cakes.

 Chapter 1105

    It was so lifelike that they all entered the play just now!


    "Hey, don''t worry. If the heroine is gone like this, it seems that it can''t be put back." Li Xiaomeng said quickly, "Hey, it''s hard to shoot. Falling from such a high place will hurt although it''s protected."


    Just after Li Xiaomeng said this, a girl turned her head in a seat in front of sun Yingying. Her expression was dark, like crying and laughing. It was very strange.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you to watch the movie. We won''t talk anymore." Li Xiaomeng thought their voices were disturbing the people in front of the movie and apologized quickly. After all, it was uncivilized and impolite.


    The girl nodded, not angry, "you''re right, the double is dead!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were stunned. They felt something wrong and colder, "that... That''s a pity."


    The girl shed tears in her eyes, "That''s my sister... No, that''s me, but I''ve done a good job of protection. Even if I fall down, I can only fall, but I won''t die. But I fell dead. I saw that the rope was cut by a stone. The crew didn''t dare to say, or they had found the mastermind, but they didn''t dare to say, so I died for nothing..."


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were stunned, "are you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Her body is human, it''s her sister, and she fell on her sister." Sun Yingying replied, "you died unjustly and deserve sympathy, but if you''ve been on your sister, it''s not good for your sister. After all, people and ghosts are different, you''d better leave her body earlier."


    The female ghost nodded and floated out of her sister''s body, "I know, but I haven''t taken revenge yet..."


    "It''s a long way from Xiangjiang. You can''t come back if you have an accident shooting there!" Sun Yingying communicated with the female ghost in a special language.


    "I''m not filming in Xiangjiang, but in the film and Television City in the province." the female ghost replied, "I want revenge. Can you help me?"


    "You don''t even know who your enemy is. How can you revenge?" Sun Yingying asked, puzzled. "In addition, this film has been released. Shouldn''t you reincarnate earlier?"


    The female ghost was dazed. "I don''t know. Anyway, since the film was released, I came out of the film and fell off the cliff just now. I''m dead. They still use my image¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡°


    "Er, that''s really weird." Sun Yingying frowned. It was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    The female ghost kept crying, "I''m so miserable, I''m so miserable


    Sun Yingying frowned. "Don''t worry. There''s always a way. Why don''t I send you to reincarnation?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I haven''t found the killer who killed me. I can''t reincarnate, and I''ll disappear when the film is over." the female ghost replied, "I can''t get on someone else''s body at all. Just now I saw my sister. I got on her as soon as I was excited. My family was very painful because of my death. My sister shed tears while watching... But it was obviously a comedy..."

 Chapter 1106

    Sun Yingying was stunned, took out the jade bottle and wanted to take the female ghost in, but found that the female ghost didn''t respond at all.


    That''s strange!


    "I want to find the murderer!" the ghost sobbed. "Please... Let me do anything for you!"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment. If she couldn''t meet the ghost''s requirements, she would never agree, otherwise she would be entangled by the ghost. "You don''t know, I''m also black in my eyes, let alone know."


    "Can you take me out? My sister is here. I can get on her. Let''s leave here before the film is over. I don''t ask for revenge now. I will slowly recall and find the truth." the female ghost looked at Sun Yingying with hope, "You have golden light on you. You are a master with real skills and merit. Please help me. It''s also merit to avenge the ghost. Please help me."


    "I can help you and take your sister out, but I''m really powerless about the later things. After all, I know nothing about Xiangjiang, and I''m in school, so I can''t take you to Xiangjiang to find the murderer!" Sun Yingying said bitterly, "But not in Xiangjiang, but the film and television city here in the provincial capital. I''ll take time to go and have a look tomorrow to let you recall the situation at that time. Maybe you can remember it!"


    The female ghost thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, thank you."


    The female ghost got on her sister''s body again, and then came out with sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng. She didn''t want to continue watching movies when something like this happened.


    Out of the cinema, the female ghost wept with joy. "I finally came out. I tried many ways before, but I couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the film. Master, I sent my sister home first. By the way, I also had to dream to my mother and sister. I bought an accident insurance before. Now I don''t have it, but with this insurance, they don''t have to work so hard."


    In fact, the female ghost was very poor. Sun Yingying had to be a good man to the end and send the female ghost''s sister home. Then the female ghost entrusted her mother with a dream, so she reluctantly left.


    She is no longer a human being. It''s not good for her to stay with her mother and sister.


    "Thank you, master." the woman choked, "You are all good people. My name is Gong Qianqian. Because my family is poor, I dropped out of school early. I work in the film and television city. I do all kinds of dirty work, play all kinds of roles, and sometimes act as a substitute for female stars. Because I have boxing and foot skills, I gradually became a professional substitute. Although it was hard, my income was good. I just didn''t expect that this time I went straight to work I was killed! Then I heard some words vaguely, but I seemed to be put in a black box. I didn''t come out until the movie was played... What is the missing memory? "


    The female ghost Gong Qianqian kept talking as if she had found the person to talk to.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying said, "don''t worry. Take your time. Now that you can come out, maybe you can remember..."


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying are very sympathetic to Gong Qianqian''s experience and decide to go to the film and television city with sister Ying tomorrow to help Gong Qianqian.


    Sun Yingying was going to the hospital the next day, but he couldn''t go for the time being.

 Chapter 1107

    The next morning, eighth elder martial sister received a call from sun YingYing and smiled, "ha ha, master told me before that you can do whatever you want around me. Don''t feel constrained. In addition, even if you come, you will work with me in an office, so you are free to come and go."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was even happier. "Eighth elder martial sister, thank you so much."


    "We are the sisters of a master. Don''t be polite to me." eighth elder martial sister smiled, "well, I still have breakfast in the morning. I won''t tell you."


    "Well, are you busy, eighth elder martial sister?" Sun Yingying smiled and hung up the phone.


    I''m sorry. Eighth elder martial sister estimated that she had foreseen that she might fish for three days and dry the net for two days, so she directly arranged sun Yingying under her jurisdiction.


    Sun Yingying intern can have greater autonomy in the Department of eighth elder martial sister.


    Sun Yingying brought the female ghost Gong Qianqian to the film and television city. The film and Television City in the provincial capital not only has palaces of various dynasties, but also has various outdoor landscapes such as mountains, rivers and grasslands.


    "Ouch, it''s so lively here. It seems that there are a lot of crew!" Sun Yingying saw people coming and going at the gate of the film and television city. But now this is not a scenic spot. These people are not tourists. They are all mass actors.


    Gong Qianqian is under sun Yingying''s sun hat at this time, so she is not afraid of the sun.


    "You... You little girls... Come here... A man like the deputy director came out of the gate, wearing a vest with several pockets, pointing to sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and others.


    Sun Yingying pointed to himself, "do you call us?"


    "It''s you. You''re short of a few little servant girls. Come and play a few plays." the man said, "hurry up. You''ll start up right away. You''ll have to deduct money if you linger."


    I was thinking about how to get in. Now I don''t have to worry. I went in directly to be a mass actor. Not only do you not have to spend money, you can make money.


    "Good, good!" Li Xiaomeng is very concerned about the film and television industry and has not seen how others act on the scene?


    Zhao Xinying is also eager to try.


    Although sun Yingying is not interested in these, if he can go in smoothly, he will perform two performances. When he goes to the middle-aged man and sees the man''s work card, "director Gu, how much is one?"


    "Thirty with no lines and fifty with lines," Gu said hurriedly. Seeing the three little girls look like water, maybe... Hei hei¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When sun Yingying saw the deputy director Gu''s smile, he felt sick.


    Since I met you, I can''t be bullied easily.


    "That''s OK, let''s play." Sun Yingying answered, and then took Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying in.


    Soon put on the dress of a palace maid. It''s still an ancient costume play.


    After changing their clothes, they were sent directly to the dressing room. The makeup artist was surprised to see that the three little girls had white and thin skin. "Oh, I can''t use these inferior cosmetics on such good skin."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng quickly took out his small bag, "handsome boy, use mine."


    The makeup artist was stunned and looked at the cosmetics taken out by Li Xiaomeng. "Oh, my aunt and grandmother actually use the new makeup of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup. It''s easy to use, but it''s also very expensive. It''s rare that you are so complete here!"

 Chapter 1108

    "Oh, it''s from a good friend." Li Xiaomeng replied, "please help the handsome boy make up quickly, or the director will scold later."


    "Well, it can be done in a few minutes." the makeup artist smiled. The three little girls have good skin and look good. They just spend makeup, apply lipstick and tie the hair bun of the servant girl.


    Just a few minutes.


    "Hurry up, hurry up... Deputy director Gu shouted outside," is the little girl in place? "


    "OK, OK," the makeup artist said hurriedly, and then whispered in a low voice, "you''re young, you have to pay attention. Deputy director Gu is a big sex wolf. Don''t let him take advantage of it."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Thank you, little brother. Your craft is good. You will be a super makeup artist in the future."


    "Ouch, I love to hear that." the makeup artist dressed up very avant-garde and lit the orchid finger. "Little sister, hurry and be smart. If something happens, go to those old actors and directors and stay away from deputy director Gu."


    "Well, thank you, handsome man," Li Xiaomeng said.


    As for Zhao Xinying, hehe, if the associate director Gu who doesn''t have eyes wants to take advantage of her, she will never show mercy and will beat them all over the ground.


    The three people were taken out by deputy director Gu. The three little girls with makeup are more gorgeous. Tut tut Tut, good, good!


    Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, of course, feel the unbridled eyes of deputy director Gu. Ha ha, what if they really think they have no dependence, they think they can be bullied casually?


    "Xiao Gu, hurry up and wait for the three servant girls." the director over there shouted, a little angry.


    Those three delicious servant girls ate badly and couldn''t shoot.


    When deputy director Gu heard director Xie''s shouting, he quickly restrained his flying thoughts and said, "here, here..."


    The servant girls were in place and stood at the position designated by director Xie. However, director Xie was angry when he saw the three little servant girls found by deputy director Gu. These three little girls are more beautiful than the protagonist. How can we shoot this scene?


    In particular, the two servant girls standing behind the protagonist are so close to the protagonist that they are bound to be photographed, and their faces can be seen. When they compare, it will be over.


    After all, this play is a beauty of the Tang Dynasty. Even the servant girls are beautiful, but it can''t be more beautiful than the protagonist!


    At this time, the protagonist stood in the filming position, saw clearly the appearance of the servant girl around him, and suddenly turned black. Is it true that deputy director Gu can''t live with her?


    Looking for extras, as for looking so good?


    Sun Yingying doesn''t understand why the heroine is angry?


    Li Xiaomeng, the ghost spirit, has seen it and smiled to make himself look better.


    After director Xie saw it on the screen, he smiled bitterly, "makeup artist, make up again and make these three little girls look ugly..."


    Director Xie''s words stunned everyone on standby.


    However, when the public saw the eyes of sun YingYing and others clearly, they finally understood what was going on. Being stared at by so many people, she is still not good-looking. Zhang Panpan is so angry that her intestines are almost knotted, but she can''t show it yet. If you are angry in public, don''t you think you are not as good-looking as these three little servant girls?

 Chapter 1109

    Gu, the deputy director, was so angry that he quickly took the people away. "LANYA, why do you draw these three people so well? They are servant girls, not young ladies or princesses. Hurry up and make them ugly."


    "Oh, some people think it''s too good-looking. Really, the plain faces of these three little girls are also very good. I just want to draw ugly. I think it''s a little difficult." LANYA said angrily with her orchid fingers raised. "Come on, let me have a look. Thicker eyebrows, smaller eyes, more spots on her face..."


    It''s difficult to make people look good, and it''s even more difficult to make people ugly. It''s just that you can''t work with money according to your preferences.


    Deputy director Gu hurriedly said, "hurry up, hurry up, all waiting for these three little servant girls..."


    "OK, OK!" LANYA felt distressed when she saw that the three little people in the mirror had become ugly for several times. "Just filming. Don''t take it seriously. You''re still very good-looking."


    "Yes, brother LANYA." Li Xiaomeng thanked, "is filming fun?"


    "It should be fun," LANYA said. "Anyway, a lot of people want to make a film. You three are good-looking, but you can''t mess around. If you really want to make a film, go to the film school. There are many opportunities. Don''t learn to play tricks here rebelliously. If you think you look good, you can run out


    "Just three extras, tell them what to do!" Gu, deputy director, worried about LANYA''s mouth, immediately reminded, "all right, all right, let''s go..."


    This time, the appearance was a little ugly and not so abrupt.


    The play of sun YingYing and others is easy to play. There is no line. Just stand still.


    The first scene, one by one.


    In the second scene, sun Yingying had a line and a separate scene, "Miss, please have tea!"


    The third scene is actually jumping off a cliff.


    Gong Qianqian in sun Yingying''s pocket said quickly, "this is where I fell. You... You must be careful!"


    Originally, Zhao Xinying wanted to shoot, but Sun Yingying said, "Xinying, let me shoot. It can just help Gong Qianqian think of the past!"


    Zhao Xinying thought, "well, sister Ying, be careful."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Even if I don''t have protection, I won''t get hurt." Sun Yingying said, and then looked at Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng. "Pay attention. Don''t get close to the cliff. I can feel the evil spirit over there."


    "Yes, sister Ying." Zhao Xinying promised. They couldn''t help but worry about these things.


    Sun Yingying plays the servant girl Xiaodie. She has a secret letter on her body, but she is chased and killed. When she comes to the cliff, there are countless pursuers behind. She is either captured or jumped down!


    In order not to let the secret be known by these people, Xiaodie can only jump and jump down.


    Sun Yingying hung Weiya from the cliff, but in the process of falling, Weiya broke. Sun Yingying''s body jumped rapidly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Director Xie took such a real and cruel picture that he was frightened and shouted: "save people, save people, where is the staff responsible for transferring Weiya? How can it be broken?"


    Deputy director Gu was even more frightened and pale. He found the little servant girl. Now there is an accident, and he is also to blame!


    They hurried down to save people and rescue the car.

 Chapter 1110

    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were also shocked and worried, but they believed that sister Ying''s ability would be all right. Zhao Xinying went down to look for sun Yingying regardless of others.


    Zhao Xinying knew martial arts and reached out quickly. She went down lightly along the safety rope.


    "Oh, I heard that people died in this place half a year ago. It seems that they are still a double actor?" one of the people who has been mixed in the film and television city for many years understood this better and whispered.


    This place is unlucky!


    "Yes, I also remember. It seems that I''m still a stuntman. The young girl is gone, and now the little girl is younger than before! What a pity!" another mass actor whispered, a little afraid. If I receive another film in this place, I won''t give any money next time.


    "Bad luck


    "I don''t know why the crew must find this place to shoot, and those vias are fine elsewhere, but why did an accident happen here..."


    "I don''t know whether it was artificial or accidental?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    For a time, the whole crew talked about it!


    Director Xie''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately shouted, "call the police and save people..."


    Li Xiaomeng anxiously looked down from the top, but because of the terrain, she couldn''t see the bottom at all. Her two good friends were very anxious.


    "Help people... Help people..." Li Xiaomeng shouted and wanted to go down, but he lost his courage at the sight of such a steep mountain.


    Her movements were not agile. If she went down, she would probably fall to death.


    At the same time, Li Xiaomeng knows that sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying are martial arts people with great ability, and this time they are also to help Gong Qianqian, the female ghost. They should be fine.


    When sun Yingying fell from above, he carefully observed the cliff.


    When she was on the top just now, she could feel a sense of evil spirit, especially when she reached the half of the cliff. Then the pressure rubbed against the sharp stone on it, and actually cut off half of the strong pressure. The remaining half was not enough to support Sun Yingying''s body, so she broke it directly.


    Sun Yingying''s body kept falling again, and then sun Yingying saw a charming and transparent face from a small cave halfway up the mountain.


    Oh, I''m still a coquettish bitch!


    It''s killing people here. You can see the evil spirit all over your body. It''s definitely killing a lot of people.


    Just destined to disappoint the ghost.


    Sun Yingying landed at the bottom of the cliff smartly, looked at the female ghost who kept following her, smiled and waved.


    The woman who smiled ferociously just now was stunned, "you... Why didn''t you die?"


    "Ha ha, because I want to catch you!" Sun Yingying laughed so innocuously that the golden Rune in his hand had been sprinkled on the woman, making a Zizi Lala sound.


    "What did you... What did you do to me?" the woman asked hurriedly, "I... I won''t let you go. Let me go quickly..."


    Zhao Xinying had been opened to the sky and could see the woman. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "hehe, let go of you, don''t you still want to make waves?"

 Chapter 1111

    The golden light talisman shrinks smaller and smaller until it shrinks the woman''s soul to the normal human size, and the black gas on the woman slowly disappears under the purification of the golden light talisman.


    Finally, it becomes very pure and white.


    Sun Yingying released Gong Qianqian and said, "do you know her?"


    When the woman saw Gong Qianqian, she looked ashamed and said, "yes... I killed her and killed her, but she loved movies so much that she had a deep obsession. I didn''t catch her and let her run."


    Sun Yingying frowned and wondered, "why kill her? After all, Gong Qianqian has no grievances with you. You know you will be punished for doing so?"


    "Er, er, I know." the woman nodded and choked, "I just want to condense the entity to see my children, but I seem to be trapped here until I saved a woman. She said she could help me and take care of my children. In addition, as long as I help give her youth and beauty with the help of soul power, she will be responsible for providing me with a constant source of soul..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and startled, "who is that woman?"


    "It''s the heroine above, Zhang Panpan." the woman replied that at this time, she had no need to hide.


    Sun Yingying sneered, "if you succeed this time, you will kill two lives. What do you think you can do to reduce your guilt?"


    The woman thought for a while and finally said, "I''ve killed people. I''m powerless, but I don''t want to do that. After all, I have a fair deal with that woman. She takes care of my daughter and I do things for her. If I''m guilty, let me bear it alone."


    "Do you think if you do this, she will be good to your children?" Sun Yingying sneered and saw something from the woman''s face. "I can let you out now and stop being trapped in the cave. You can also go home and have a look. Did the woman take good care of your daughter according to what you said?"


    The woman was stunned and startled, "it''s impossible... She promised me."


    "If it''s possible, you''ll know with your own eyes." Sun Yingying said coldly, "you want the life of an innocent girl for your own interests. It''s a terrible crime. Neither you nor your master will come to a good end. In addition, I can control you if I let you out. So as long as you attack innocent people, you will be blown out of your wits."


    Gong Qianqian realized later, looked at the woman and suddenly realized, "I remember, I remember, this woman is a good friend with the heroine above. She died three years ago. Now the heroine outside has become a movie queen and married the woman''s husband-in-law. As for the child, the media didn''t report it, I don''t know."


    Gong Qianqian felt wronged just because she was hurt like this.


    "Impossible... Impossible!" the woman couldn''t believe it. It was her best friend, her best friend!


    "Is it possible for you to go and see for yourself?" Sun Yingying said softly. "In addition, I have lifted the ban on you. That film queen''s good friend can''t help you. You can see everything you want to see."


    Then the woman left.

 Chapter 1112

    Gong Qianqian suffered and was killed in this way. "Master, I already know what''s going on, but what should I do now?"


    Seeing this, sun Yingying had a headache. "Gong Qianqian, it''s a strange way. Although I can let you go home and have a look, you can''t stay at home for too long. That''s bad for you and your family."


    Hearing that she was bad for her family, Gong Qianqian shook her head, "no, anyway, after my sister goes back, she can find my huge insurance policy. This money can make them worry free for the rest of their life. Originally, my mother''s health was bad, and it may be worse to see me, so I won''t go back."


    Seeing Gong Qianqian''s kindness, sun Yingying nodded, "I couldn''t help you before, but I let you die plainly. Don''t worry, the culprit will come to no good end. You didn''t harm others. I''ll send you to a good family and let you realize your dream again."


    After hearing this, Gong Qianqian was overjoyed. "Master, can you really do this?"


    "Yes, you can." Sun Yingying nodded. People like Gong Qianqian who died in vain are easy to lose their reason, but after Gong Qianqian came out of the cinema, she didn''t harm others, but waited for her family.


    Seeing her and getting this opportunity, sun Yingying is certainly willing to give Gong Qianqian an opportunity.


    "Thank you, then. I''ll go back with you." Gong Qianqian replied and followed sun Yingying step by step.


    Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying climbed the cliff with their bare hands through the safety rope.


    As soon as the search and rescue personnel above were ready to take place, they saw that sun Yingying had come up.


    "Oh, the little girl is very powerful!" said the firefighter in surprise. A safety rope climbed up, almost like them.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, it''s normal. I''ve been practicing since childhood. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Director Xie saw sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying coming up. He was a little relieved and nodded, "it''s okay, it''s okay, today''s shooting is over."


    If something like this happens, it''s not suitable to continue shooting.


    "Sister Ying, you have come up. I was shocked just now." Li Xiaomeng was relieved when she saw sun Yingying coming up.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry!" Sun Yingying smiled. "We''ll get paid later. Let''s go to dinner together."


    Because sun Yingying didn''t fall and didn''t die, director Xie is glad to give them three double rewards.


    Seeing that the three of them looked good, director Xie also took the time to ask, "are you interested in acting?"


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying shook their heads, "not interested!"


    Li Xiaomeng thought for a moment and then said, "director Xie, I can''t act. After all, we are all high school students and haven''t learned to perform, but I''m a vocal music specialty class of No. 1 middle school in the province. I''ve been learning vocal music since junior middle school. I can sing!"


    Director Xie nodded after listening to it, although he had some regrets. "How about you sing and I listen?"


    If the singing is OK, director Xie can ask the little girl to sing the episode of the TV play.


    Sun Yingying looked at Li Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, just sing the song when the bright moon is coming that we learned together the day before yesterday."


    This song is Deng Lijun''s song. Li Xiaomeng likes it very much and sings it very well. This song is antique and may match the TV series made today.

 Chapter 1113

    Speaking of Li Xiaomeng, who is the best at singing, she nodded confidently, "OK, I will try my best! Director Xie, I''ll sing when the moon will come. If I can''t sing well, please give me some advice!"


    Li Xiaomeng''s voice is very clear and penetrating. Unlike Deng Lijun''s deep feelings, Li Xiaomeng''s singing and feelings are really like Chang''e in the Moon Palace of the nine palaces and tianque


    Cold, lonely, but hopeful.


    Director Xie was just listening and didn''t care, but when Li Xiaomeng sang the second sentence, he obviously felt unusual.


    So director Xie sat upright and closed his eyes slightly, listened carefully, and then flashed in his mind the TV series being filmed, the scenes experienced by the protagonist and supporting actor


    Gallop on the battlefield, laugh proudly in the Wulin, iron and tender, compassionate


    After Li Xiaomeng finished singing, director Xie quickly opened his eyes, then looked at Li Xiaomeng with burning eyes, "Li Xiaomeng, you sing very well! I want to invite you to sing the theme song of our Xia TV play, and there are some background songs in it. You can also try it at that time. If you sing well, you can also sing!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, she released her own songs in this way.


    "Can I really sing the theme song of the TV series?" Li Xiaomeng thought he had heard wrong and asked again.


    Director Xie nodded, "yes, I think you can! Most of my shooting has been carried out, and the theme song of the TV series is also being made. When it is ready, I''ll inform you to audition!"


    "OK, I''ll leave you a phone number here. When you call me, I''ll go!" Li Xiaomeng said excitedly. As long as she can sing, she will be very happy, especially to keep her voice in the TV play forever in this way.


    "OK!" director Xie took the phone number left by Li Xiaomeng and looked at Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying, "Are you two really not interested in becoming actors? Your looks and skills can make a lot of martial arts films or urban films. If you think the films and television on the mainland are not good and underdeveloped, I can also introduce you to sign up for an entertainment company in Hong Kong. With your looks, you can get very good resources and become a well-known big star ¡­¡±


    Sun Yingying shook his head without hesitation. "Thank you, director. My ideal is to become a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the future, practice medicine and treat diseases, rather than filming and Acting!"


    Hearing this, director Xie was awed, "I wish you can realize your ideal!"


    The performance didn''t give up and looked at Zhao Xinying again.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xinyan said solemnly: "I want to be a people''s policeman in the future. I don''t want to act, be an actor or a big star! But our good friend Li Xiaomeng has a very good voice and is very talented. She practices singing every day and wants to be a singer!"


    Hearing this, director Xie nodded and looked at Li Xiaomeng with a smile. "At last, there is someone who wants to enter the entertainment industry! As long as someone holds such a voice, has delicious and good music, he can become a big singer!"


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was so excited that she quickly thanked the director and bowed, "thank you, director!"

 Chapter 1114

    Director Xie nodded, "go back first. When I''m ready, I''ll let someone inform you!"


    Originally, the theme song had been found a good person, but the big star of Hong Kong and Taiwan offered too high, and he said that the recording would not exceed one day. At that time, whether it could be recorded or not, it was all like this.


    Director Xie is a famous director in China. Of course, he doesn''t want to be controlled by others like this. Now that he has found a more suitable voice, why do he want to stay close and seek far?


    Theme song, as long as it sounds good, whoever sings it?


    Moreover, Li Xiaomeng is only a student, the charge is very low, and he will record very seriously and responsibly until he reaches the best state and standard.


    After reaching an oral agreement, Li Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying left.


    I got double, except that there were two hundred yuan, enough for them to eat a meal, and there was still a lot left.


    So Zhao Xinying took Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying''s people around the provincial capital.


    I was busy all day and didn''t go back until dark.


    Although Gong Qianqian has promised to spend more time with her, sun Yingying returns to her room after dinner. Gong Qianqian hopes that this kind-hearted little girl can have a good afterlife.


    Gong Qianqian, the woman released today, came to sun Yingying.


    The expression is lonely, and the expression is somewhat ferocious and crazy, which is the frustration and anger after being deceived.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Sun Yingying asked. This is also a poor and hateful woman. "Has it been solved?"


    "She lied to me!" the woman sobbed tears of regret, "In those days, I trusted her, gave the child to her and promised him to do something harmful, just hoping that she could treat my child well. Unexpectedly, that woman took the opportunity to take care of my child, approached my husband and married him... If she was good to my child, I might not be so angry. She has been angry with me since she gave birth to her own child My children often beat and scold... "


    "You already know. What are you going to do?" Sun Yingying asked. This is also a poor woman.


    "That woman has been eaten back, and that delicate face has now become a rotten persimmon!" the woman replied, with a happy hatred in her eyes, "and I also entrusted a dream to my husband to let him know his son''s sincerity of being abused, and let him take good care of our children, otherwise I won''t let him go..."


    "You have a sin on you. Even if I surpass you, you can''t directly send you to reincarnation. You have to atone for what you have done!" Sun Yingying thought about it and wanted to answer. Although she sympathizes with the woman, the woman has to pay the price for doing such a wrong.


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t want to go down now. I want to wait until my children grow up and can take care of themselves. If I go down again, it doesn''t matter if I can''t exceed my life forever!"


    Sun Yingying thought and nodded, "then I respect your choice, but you can''t do bad things anymore!"


    "Er, er..." the woman hesitated for a moment and finally shook her head, "if my husband doesn''t treat my children well, I will deal with him... I won''t kill them, but I pester him in his dream every day..."

 Chapter 1115

    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. In order to avoid the woman''s unusual things, he suggested: "well, you stay with me! Help me do something, accumulate merit, and make atonement for the wrong things you''ve done before! What do you think?"


    "Well, for me, this is a desirable thing!" the woman nodded and looked excited. The child was her only concern. She had to watch the child grow up and then she could leave at ease.


    Seeing that the woman agreed, sun Yingying smiled, "of course, things around me should be limited!"


    "I know that if you give up, you will get something, and if you get something, you will lose something!" the woman replied. Her evil spirit has disappeared, and now it is a pure color, "My name is long Yangyang. I used to be a writer. I thought I could see through people''s hearts, but I didn''t expect to have a vicious man around me. He actually controlled me by writing a book, made me lose part of my memory and did bad things for her. However, that''s a thing of the past. On the contrary, that person has been eaten and punished, and will not live well in the next life. That''s how I am It''s also fun to see her miserable life! In addition, I can often see my child. As long as he lives well, I''ll be happy. You are a master with real skills. Even if you let me do things, I''ll do things on behalf of heaven, so I''m willing to do things with you! "


    Seeing long Yangyang say so, sun Yingying smiled and took out a jade bottle, "come in, you can practice here! When something happens, I''ll call you out!"


    Without hesitation, long Yangyang entered the jade bottle and practiced in it. She was satisfied with such a result and didn''t dare to ask for too much.


    The next day at school, Li Xiaomeng whispered, "did the evil ghost come back yesterday?"


    "I''ve come back. Now I''ve influenced her and stayed with me to practice!" Sun Yingying replied. "That''s also a poor woman who was forced to do such a thing. Now because she can''t rest assured, the child doesn''t want to leave, so I took her in temporarily to prevent her from doing evil outside."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Li Xiaomeng was finally relieved and said with thousands of feelings: "if I hadn''t experienced what happened yesterday, I can''t believe that the movie queen actually raised ghosts to maintain her appearance."


    "Some people do everything they can to achieve their goals without a bottom line!" Sun Yingying replied, "If you don''t work hard the day after tomorrow, you can''t have what you don''t have in your life. But you can only get it by other ways. But these things were robbed by her, which is not in line with heaven. Even if the woman didn''t do it yesterday, the ghost will be eaten back sooner or later!"


    Li Xiaomeng was terrified, "Alas, it''s a pity, the poor girl Gong Qianqian!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Li Xiaomeng and said very seriously and sincerely, "Xiaomeng, you must always remember my words. You are very talented and you will be able to realize your dream if you keep working hard, so don''t think about crooked ways. Even if I have the ability, I won''t do it for you. Because that''s not only to help you, but to harm you!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Li Xiaomeng shook her head and waved her hand, "Sister Ying, why would I want to use those evil means? You also said that I have talent, and I work very hard, and my family is not short of money. There is no reason to take risks to do such things. I like singing, want to be a star, want to be a singer, and I want to make this hobby my lifelong career. Don''t worry about it. I will never have a crooked mind."

 Chapter 1116

    Sun Yingying nodded, then took Li Xiaomeng''s arm, "that''s right. What you get for nothing may not be your thing, and it may not be a good thing. What you get through your own efforts and diligence is what really belongs to you. Others just can''t grab it if they want to!"


    Zhao Xinying also agreed with sun Yingying, "Yes, Xiaomeng, come on, we will support you! You see you are really excellent. Director Xie was moved by your voice yesterday and invited you to sing the theme song of the TV play! When you receive the notice, don''t forget to tell sister Ying and me that if I''m free, I''ll go with you to ensure your safety!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, even if I''m not free, Xinying can accompany you when I''m free!"


    "Well, you''re so nice!" Li Xiaomeng took sun Yingying on one side and Zhao Xinying on the other. It''s really worth having these two good friends in her life. Suddenly she said, "Oh, director Xie is unlucky. After all, the heroine is disfigured and many scenes have to be remade."


    "Yes, but the TV play should be good, and the investors are rich. Although there are difficulties, they should be able to stick to the past." Sun Yingying said, which she can see.


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid my theme song can''t be broadcast." Li Xiaomeng let go and saved the theme song of the TV series. This is the beginning of her music dream, with a good result and a good start.


    Three young, beautiful, lively and lovely girls walking on campus is a beautiful scenery.


    When sun Yingying was about to enter the teaching building, he turned to Li Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, don''t say anything about recording theme songs for TV dramas! Now everyone is the same as students, so even if someone envies your talent, it won''t be too obvious! But suddenly you sing theme songs for TV dramas, it may cause villains'' jealousy and even be bad for you..."


    Li Xiaomeng was a little stunned. Just now she was going back to talk to some mature friends.


    Now hearing sun Yingying''s reminder, he nodded carefully, "I know, sister Ying, keep a low profile..."


    "Make a fortune with a dull voice!" Zhao Xinying also said hurriedly.


    School life, although full and busy, but there are also a lot of laughter.


    Without Fu Xiaoxiao talking in a strange way, sun Yingying felt that the air in the classroom was so fresh.


    More than ten minutes after class, girls like to drink and eat snacks, and come to the canteen one after another.


    Sun Yingying also wanted to experience such a life, so he followed Zhao Manman and others to the canteen.


    At this time, there was only an aunt in her forties who was helping to sell goods in the canteen. She didn''t see Wang Zhijun.


    Wang Zhijun should be investigating Fu Xiaoxiao''s situation.


    Buy drinks and snacks. As soon as I went out, I saw Wang Zhijun coming in with a large box of things.


    Wang Zhijun winked at Sun Yingying. Sun Yingying nodded, "boss, the stewed chicken claws here are delicious. You leave me a kilo. I''ll come and get it at noon!"


    "OK, there are still a lot of goods to buy today!" Wang Zhijun replied. It happened that he had investigated Fu Xiaoxiao and sun Yingying just told her when he came over at noon.


    Sun Yingying smiled, took snacks and left with some of her classmates.

 Chapter 1117

    Seeing sun Yingying leaving with his classmates, Wang Zhijun was stunned. If he didn''t know sun Yingying''s real ability, he would really be a clever little girl!


    Alas, people should not judge by their appearance!


    Now he is responsible for sun Yingying''s safety. In fact, the little girl is powerful. Where does he need to protect her? But this is what the old man told him. He works seriously and can''t be careless.


    After school at noon, sun Yingying came to the shop to see Wang Zhijun''s survey results.


    Wang Zhijun directly gave sun Yingying a brown paper bag and smiled, "it''s all in it, Miss Yingying. You''d better take it back and have a look."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang." Sun Yingying thanked and looked at Wang Zhijun''s face and handed him a peace talisman. "Ha ha, it''s for you. Don''t go at night recently."


    Wang Zhijun was stunned when he got sun Yingying''s peace talisman. It''s Miss Yingying''s peace talisman. It''s a real peace talisman, but it''s not a fake. Then he folded it carefully and packed it. "Miss Yingying, I don''t have 300 yuan in my hand for the time being. I''ll give you money tomorrow!"


    "No, it''s for you." Sun Yingying smiled. Although grandpa Yun has paid Wang Zhijun''s salary and bonus, sun Yingying never treats people around her badly and helps her do things. She will give benefits.


    Since Wang Zhijun will have to investigate or do something in the future, sun Yingying will certainly not be stingy and make a good relationship first.


    "Er, er, thank you, Miss Yingying." Wang Zhijun thanked and accepted the peace talisman. He was both happy and worried. Before giving him the peace charm, Miss Yingying looked at his face. Could something really happen to him?


    Better not go at night?


    Is this a reminder from Miss Yingying?


    Wang Zhijun thought about it and thought that Miss Yingying would not say that for no reason, so he still didn''t go out at night. If he didn''t go at night, he might be able to avoid it.


    Sun Yingying came home with a brown paper bag and read these contents while eating.


    "Fu Xiaoxiao?" grandma sun looked at the words on it when she passed by. She showed concern and was very nervous. "Is the Fu family coming to trouble you again?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "No, our family is not an ordinary family now. The Fu family dare not provoke me."


    "What are you doing?" grandma sun didn''t understand. "Yingying, if the Fu family don''t trouble us, let''s not go against the Fu family, lest those people jump over the wall and do more lawless things."


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded. She didn''t want her grandmother to worry, "I know. I won''t fool around."


    Hehe, she won''t come, but it doesn''t mean Fu Xiaoxiao won''t!


    Of course, she can''t directly deal with the Fu family, but Sun Yingying can from the side. For example, the Kangle pharmaceutical industry is developing rapidly. Although it can''t compare with the Wei family''s pharmaceutical company, those drugs have good effects and are vigorously promoted on TV, so they are selling well and increasing rapidly.


    Before, the pharmaceutical factory could not meet the future development. Now it has begun to build factories and recruit workers in the development zone. In the future, more than Wei''s pharmaceutical companies will be around the corner.


    In addition, her medical skills are very superb, far from being comparable to those of the Fu family. Fu Xiaoxiao wanted to learn powers, but what he learned was actually a kind of magic, not to mention her.

 Chapter 1118

    When transforming the school environment, the array she made was very unfriendly to poisonous insects. There are poisonous insects in Fu Xiaoxiao''s body, so he feels unwell in such an environment, which is also the main reason why Fu Xiaoxiao hasn''t come to school these days.


    Seeing the above report, sun Yingying smiled. I see. But it''s no wonder that her powers collide with those of Fu Xiaoxiao.


    This is just the beginning, and the follow-up will be more wonderful. She will personally avenge her mother and herself. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of living a new life?


    This weekend, Li Xiaomeng went to record songs. It happened to be in a recording studio in the province, accompanied by Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng''s mother and driver.


    Not only for Li Xiaomeng''s safety, but also for Li Xiaomeng''s legitimate rights and interests. We need to sign a contract. Li Xiaomeng is not yet an adult and needs Li Xiaomeng''s mother to sign as a guardian.


    Hu Xiaolan knows that her daughter likes music and usually supports it very much. Now she has such a good opportunity. Of course, she supports her daughter more.


    Before, she even thought that if no one recorded songs for her daughter, she was going to pay for someone to write songs and let her daughter sing. Now you don''t have to spend your own money, but you can make your own money, that''s even better.


    Li Xiaomeng is a little nervous, but she is not afraid of her mother and good friend Zhao Xinying. The most important thing is that she has the peace charm given by sister Ying, which can bless her.


    Li Xiaomeng was recording here, while sun Yingying came to the hospital early on Sunday morning.


    Vice President Jiang saw sun Yingying come in, smiled and waved, "little younger martial sister, I received your call yesterday and knew you were coming. I''m happy today."


    "Hehe, eighth martial sister, when I come to the hospital, I''m a brick in your hand. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do." Sun Yingying smiled and sat on the stool beside me.


    Vice President Jiang smiled and nodded sun Yingying''s small face, "You just can talk. Well, I''m going to work soon. I''ll arrange work for you. I wanted to arrange for you to see a doctor alone, but I thought you were still young and wanted you to know more about various environments. Today, you are responsible for asking me before the doctor''s appointment and recording it in the medical record. I''ll see the medical record directly later, and then give them a doctor''s appointment. How about it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "OK, I can start now. Do I need to call now?"


    "No, my other assistant will cooperate with you." Vice President Jiang replied, "Xiao Liu, this is my younger martial sister. You brought it when you entered the hospital. It''s my apprentice. I won''t tell you lies. Remember, don''t underestimate her because she is young. Her medical skills are higher than mine. My master said."


    Xiao Liu has been Vice President Jiang''s assistant for three years. In another two years, he can see the doctor alone. Many of his professional knowledge and treatment experience are learned from vice president Jiang.


    Now Xiao Liu is very surprised to hear Vice President Jiang''s words, "Oh, master, is this a talent? So young, you have such high medical skills. Envy, little martial sister, you should take care of it in the future!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "learn from each other!"


    "When it''s time for work, let''s stop talking. We''ll have a good chat when we have a rest at noon." Xiao Liu said with a smile, and then looked at the patient waiting in line outside, "No. 1!"

 Chapter 1119

    At this time, an old lady came in with a sick face and a very uncomfortable look.


    Xiao Liu, sun Yingying sat outside, and then took the old man''s case, "little martial sister, do you write or do I write?"


    Sun Yingying thought of the first day and wanted to feel it, so he said, "you ask, I''ll write."


    "Well, I''ll have a rest today." Sun Yingying took the case, opened it, and then looked at the case at a glance, but the words on it were a little scrawly.


    Xiao Liu asked, sun Yingying records, serious and careful.


    After asking, Xiao Liu turned to look at the medical record book written by sun YingYing and was stunned, "little martial sister, you write so well and write so fast!"


    "Ha ha, it''s too sloppy. Even if the doctor can understand it, the patient can''t understand it." Sun Yingying smiled, and then she wrote down the condition she saw from the old lady''s face.


    Xiao Liu took a pulse and sun Yingying continued to record.


    Sun Yingying stretched out her hand to feel her pulse and found that Xiao Liu had done very well. The next step is to prescribe a prescription. Xiao Liu and sun Yingying each wrote a prescription. Of course, this is not directly for the patient, but the homework of Xiao Liu and sun Yingying.


    When eighth elder martial sister visits, she will check the prescriptions prescribed by Xiao Liu and sun Yingying. If you can, you can use it; If it is impossible, she will open another one and explain it to Xiao Liu later.


    Teachers and disciples, hand in hand, teach a little bit, so that they can learn real things and make rapid progress.


    Xiao Liu graduated from school. After five years of graduation, he can see a doctor alone. Now Xiao Liu''s medical skills are very good. When he leaves school, he will certainly become a good doctor.


    After that, they transferred the recorded cases to Vice President Jiang, which can save time. In addition, they can find out the omissions and fill the vacancies.


    Vice President Jiang nodded when he saw Xiao Liu''s prescription. Yes, this prescription is symptomatic. Taking it for a week can alleviate stomach disease, but it''s a little difficult to cure it.


    When Vice President Jiang saw sun Yingying''s prescription, he was stunned. There were two more medicines on it, which was also a seven-a-week prescription. After eating, even if it can not be cured, it will not recur in the short term. Later, she will ask younger martial sister, can this chronic gastritis be completely cured?


    Vice President Jiang''s prescription is less than sun Yingying''s. If you don''t see sun Yingying''s prescription, you should catch it according to her prescription, but now if you have better one, you can use sun Yingying''s.


    One morning, more than a dozen prescriptions of sun Yingying were different from those of the eighth elder martial sister hospital. Without exception, sun Yingying prescribed better prescriptions.


    Sun Yingying learned a more accurate way of interrogation, and learned to take blood pressure, how to use stethoscope and so on. With these tools, we can see more accurately.


    One morning, 30 patients finally finished reading it before noon.


    Xiao Liu tidied the table and said with a smile, "master, little sister, let''s go to dinner!"


    "Don''t starve my younger martial sister on the night shift on the first day!" Vice President Jiang said with a smile. Then he began to pack up his things and took sun YingYing and Xiao Liu out.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m really hungry! Eighth martial sister, you alone in the morning and our two assistants, you saw a total of 30 patients. There are three numbers in the afternoon. The workload of the day is very heavy!"

 Chapter 1120

    At present, there are not many traditional Chinese medicine doctors, most of them are washing liquid, but many elderly people or many diseases, the effect of using traditional Chinese medicine is better. Therefore, the workload of traditional Chinese medicine department is very large, and many patients are received every day.


    "Yes! But there are not many doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital. The whole department has only 300 numbers a day, which is our overload!" Vice President Jiang replied, "this year I''m going to school to select more good seedlings for cultivation... Alas, the cultivation cycle of traditional Chinese medicine doctors is too long, so many people are unwilling to learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    "We can''t control the great trend. We just need to do our own things well. Don''t worry, eighth martial sister!" Sun Yingying nodded and said, and his words were also very optimistic.


    "Yes, we try our best to let the patients get healthy, and there can be more patients for us to treat!" Xiao Liu said with a smile, and the party came to the canteen.


    Xiao Liu took sun Yingying to cook together, and President Jiang sat on his seat and waited.


    Xiao Liu introduced to sun Yingying which dish in the hospital canteen was delicious, which teacher gave more and which served faster


    I didn''t expect that there are so many doorways in the hospital just for lunch. Sun Yingying is also a long insight.


    Although it''s a little boring, it''s very fireworks.


    Sun Yingying likes this kind of life, so he happily follows the small building to cook, firmly remembers it, and carefully observes it with his eyes.


    She will work in the hospital every Sunday in the future, so she will often eat here!


    Eighth elder martial sister works very comprehensively. She has already got him a work card and a meal card, and she has filled it with money so that she can buy meals directly.


    Xiao Liu carried his tray in one hand, helped Vice President Jiang carry a sun Yingying, and came back with his rice tray.


    Vice President Jiang was very satisfied when he saw the food Xiao Liu had cooked for her. She liked it. The apprentice didn''t teach in vain.


    Xiao Liu is a very careful person. She also remembers carefully. What does Sun Yingying like to eat?


    Just now she saw the prescription written by sun Yingying, and so many prescriptions were adopted by the master, which proved that the little martial sister''s medical skill was also very high.


    In addition, just now the master admitted to her that the little sister-in-law has very high medical skills. In the future, she also wants to learn from the little sister-in-law. Now she can get more advice if her eyes are flexible and diligent.


    While eating, they whispered, the prescriptions prescribed today, and pointed out the shortcomings of Xiao Liu. By the way, they praised the subtleties of the prescriptions prescribed by sun Yingying, which benefited Vice President Jiang a lot and made Xiao Liu suddenly realize that they were like a treasure.


    "Shifu, little shigu is really powerful!" said little Liu admiringly. "Many of the patients I saw today are very typical. I can almost make a prescription with little shigu''s method. I prescribe medicine in this way..."


    Vice President Jiang also nodded, "yes, it''s good for you to go back and summarize."


    Xiao Liu quickly nodded, "yes, master. I know. I''ll sort it out when I go back and keep it in mind! Please take care of me in the future, little martial sister. But in the hospital, you can ask me what you have and let me do it!"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying smiled Mimi. She was very happy to work in the hospital on her first day.

 Chapter 1121

    Xiao Liu benefited a lot and was very happy. When he was in a good mood, he immediately felt that the food in the canteen was more delicious.


    Just as they were having dinner, a nurse hurried over, "Vice President Jiang, there was an important traffic accident on the provincial highway and a large number of serious injuries. The operating room is full, but there are still many people in the emergency room. Director Wang asked me to ask you to help acupuncture to stop bleeding and relieve pain..."


    Because of the accident, all the people in the hospital put down their chopsticks and hurried to first aid.


    Sun Yingying was half full and his stomach was empty. Seeing that everyone had run away, he was embarrassed to continue eating. He picked up his backpack and followed Vice President Jiang Xiaoliu.


    Seeing everyone anxiously and quickly return to work, sun Yingying couldn''t help feeling that angels in white sacrificed a lot to help patients.


    No doctor doesn''t want to cure their patients. If they can, they go all out.


    Vice President Jiang saw sun Yingying who caught up with him. "Younger martial sister, can your acupuncture and moxibustion stop bleeding for the main artery?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, but my method can only last for half an hour. If it''s longer, it''s a little dangerous!"


    "Ah?" Vice President Jiang was slightly stunned, but his steps didn''t stop. He took sun Yingying with his hand and continued to move forward. "Younger martial sister, can you really win half an hour?"


    "It should be OK!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Although the situation is very urgent, our medical staff must keep calm, so that we can rescue more effectively and quickly!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Xiao Liu smiled and nodded, "I didn''t expect that I was so much older than Xiao shigu. I haven''t been as transparent as Xiao shigu thought!"


    Soon all the people who could give first aid in the hospital and had excellent medical skills gathered in the emergency room.


    When sun Yingying heard the report over there, he was also shocked. It turned out that it was a company bus that turned directly to the bottom of the ditch, and many people didn''t wear seat belts, and some facilities on the car were very non-standard, resulting in many people''s thighs, wrists, arteries and veins, cuts, and many internal organs


    The on-the-spot rescuers have set priorities according to their personal conditions, and everyone is tied with ribbons of different colors on their arms.


    Several wounded people with red marks were lying there dying.


    Although the rescue has been carried out at the scene, these measures can only be maintained until they come to the hospital. Now there are people in the operating room who are undergoing surgery and can not be empty soon.


    So now we must stop bleeding and maintain the vital characteristics of these people.


    Sun Yingying quickly took out the silver needle from his backpack, and then said to Xiao Liu: "Sister Liu, you disinfect the silver needle with alcohol, and then hand it over according to my requirements."


    Vice President Jiang nodded, "Xiao Liu, you help your little aunt."


    Vice President Jiang is a famous doctor in the hospital, so he can ask others to help, but Sun Yingying met such an emergency on his first day in the hospital. He is most familiar with Xiao Liu, so they can cooperate well.


    "I know the master, you can rest assured!" Xiao Liu nodded repeatedly. At this time, she will fully cooperate with the hourly worker, because her acupuncture technology is not high.

 Chapter 1122

    If it is in peacetime, she can ask the master while acupuncture to achieve the effect of acupuncture, but now the situation is urgent, he can''t do it at all.


    Sun Yingying pointed to the medium silver needle and said, "Sister Liu, the third needle, the next one is the fifth needle..."


    When sun Yingying received the third needle, she had told Xiao Liu about the next silver needle she needed and asked her to prepare for disinfection in advance.


    Sun Yingying simply took the pulse, quickly grasped the injury of the injured, and then made a diagnosis.


    "Needle 6..."


    "Needle one..."


    Because it''s first aid, you can stop bleeding.


    Sun Yingying''s action was very fast. It took one minute to stop an injured person.


    Then came the next one. Xiao Liu listened to sun Yingying''s instructions and disinfected the silver needle meticulously.


    Ten minutes later, sun Yingying had stopped the blood for ten injured people.


    Vice President Jiang and other doctors also dealt with the pain of the rest urgently. At this time, everyone looked at the situation of sun Yingying.


    At first, we saw that Vice President Jiang brought a little girl here. We were very puzzled and had to stop it, but vice president Jiang stopped her. Her little martial sister''s medical skills were very high, especially the level of acupuncture and moxibustion


    At such a dangerous moment, although we don''t believe in a little girl like sun Yingying, we also believe that a cautious person like Vice President Jiang won''t talk nonsense. What''s more, at that time, the manpower was urgent, and they did not have enough manpower to give first aid to the injured.


    Instead of letting them bleed here, it''s better to let Sun Yingying try, so everyone saw an amazing scene.


    Sun Yingying used needles very skillfully. In fact, the most serious injury only used six needles to stop the blood while ensuring vital signs.


    After checking one by one, they found that the first aid effect of sun Yingying was very good.


    Fu Yingying saw these people testing her first aid results. Instead of being on the side, he took Xiao Liu to check other people.


    Their patients have been treated, and one of them is talking loudly about some dangerous details of what happened just now.


    "You don''t know that when the big truck hit, the whole car was directly hit under the bridge. Fortunately, the water in the ditch was not deep and didn''t overflow... At that time, the situation was very critical, and I hit it badly, but I quickly recovered and directly ran into the coachman and climbed out from the inside. Not only did I climb out myself, but I saved several people..."


    Hearing the man''s happy description of the dangerous picture at that time, everyone was frightened. At the same time, they also praised the middle-aged man as a good man and very brave.


    Sun Yingying just came over and saw that the man''s face changed slightly, and then hurriedly said, "uncle, please lie down quickly. You''re bleeding..."


    When the cheerful middle-aged uncle heard this, he frowned and patted his chest, "I''m in good health. When I was young, I still boxed... I can also master Shaolin Kung Fu..."


    When sun Yingying heard this, she shook her head and smiled bitterly. Then she stretched out her hand and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder, and then said to the two people on the side: "help him to the hospital bed over there. If the bleeding is serious later, she won''t come back..."

 Chapter 1123

    The people around didn''t believe it. "Where can children play? This is not where children come..."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. These people, ignorant people are fearless!


    Xiao Liu knew that Xiao shigu was powerful. She was not the kind of person who talked nonsense. She quickly shouted, "if you don''t help, just step back..."


    I''m afraid these people gathered around the side and delayed treatment.


    Xiao Liu and sun Yingying put the middle-aged man on the hospital bed together.


    Hearing the voice here, Vice President Jiang hurried with people.


    "What''s the matter with younger martial sister?" Vice President Jiang asked hurriedly. The man''s condition is very light and not serious.


    "This man has internal bleeding now. If you don''t rescue him, you can''t get him back!" Sun Yingying hurriedly replied, a little worried. "If you don''t believe me, elder martial sister Jiang, you can take his pulse. Even if you see that I''m young and don''t believe me, you should also believe Vice President Jiang''s diagnosis."


    Vice President Jiang quickly felt the pulse for the middle-aged man. It was indeed internal bleeding, and there was more than one place. It''s strange that this man can''t know until now.


    "Sir, you''d better lie down honestly, because you do have internal bleeding. Now the operating room is full and can''t operate on you immediately. Now you need to stop bleeding!" Vice President Jiang said solemnly.


    She trusted sun Yingying''s diagnosis. In addition, she also found that it was similar to the image of internal bleeding.


    The man originally thought Yingying was joking, but now he looked at vice president Jiang''s expression and said so seriously, and gave a pulse to confirm this time.


    "You must save me..." the middle-aged man looked pale. At this time, he felt uncomfortable and was more afraid


    Vice President Jiang opened to sun YingYing and nodded, "little martial sister, come on!"


    Just now, through the pulse, Vice President Jiang can only determine that there is internal bleeding in the middle-aged body, but she doesn''t know the specific part. Just now, little martial sister can determine that this person has internal bleeding only through observation. She must be more sure.


    "Younger martial sister, how much are you sure?" Vice President Jiang asked.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "now it''s found in time, so we should have a ten percent assurance!"


    Then the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Sun Yingying, "little doctor, stop bleeding for me quickly..."


    But now is not the time to hesitate. Sun Yingying hurriedly asked Xiao Liu to take out the silver needle, and then he really pricked more than 20 needles on the middle-aged man before he stopped.


    Sun Yingying sat on the side a little tired. "Well, there should be no problem with the operation within an hour."


    The patients in the operating room have been pushed out, and then these injured people are pushed in one by one. Sun Yingying also goes in, cooperating with the doctor''s operation and gradually removing the silver needle.


    The middle-aged uncle with internal bleeding just now was pushed into the operating room. Sun Yingying took off some of the silver needles, and the doctor opened the patient''s interior and looked silly.


    Such serious internal bleeding can be maintained until now. If it weren''t for sun Yingying''s silver needle to stop the bleeding, the middle-aged man estimated that his stomach was full of blood.


    After the doctor was shocked, he began to deal with it and saved the life of the middle-aged uncle.


    Sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief and fulfilled her mission.


    This busy, busy until three o''clock in the afternoon, it was completely over.

 Chapter 1124

    Sun Yingying was really tired this time. His small body was lying on the table. He didn''t have enough food at noon, and he didn''t want to stand up.


    Xiao Liu stood next to sun Yingying, heard sun Yingying growling with hunger, and then went out to buy food for sun Yingying. When Xiao Liu came back with something, sun Yingying had taken a nap, smelled the fragrance and opened her eyes.


    Heaven and earth, eat the biggest!


    "Young martial sister, are you hungry?" asked Xiao Liu. She was also very hungry. Now she was going to get some rice and bring some to the little martial sister. "The hospital knew we were in first aid, so there was always rice and dessert in the canteen. I brought some. Sister Ying, you have something to eat."


    Sun Yingying was really hungry. He ate two rougamos and two bowls of tremella lotus seed soup in a row. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, so full!"


    Xiao Liu is hungry, too. He eats slowly.


    After a while, Xiao Liu smiled and said, "ha ha, little martial sister, I''m also full."


    "Sister Liu, do you often do this as a doctor?" Sun Yingying asked. She really has to love these medical staff. She is determined to be a doctor and will do the same in the future.


    Ah, I''m afraid.


    However, if she wants to achieve her goals and values, she has to pay efforts and costs, so she should adhere to and work hard, not afraid of hardship and fatigue.


    "Er, er... It''s not often. It''s only in case of emergency." Xiao Liu saw sun Yingying''s frightened expression on his face. He was worried that he scared the little martial sister away. He quickly changed his mouth and didn''t tell the truth.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "well, that''s good, that''s good!"


    While sun Yingying was drinking and Xiao Liu was tidying up and immediately treating the patients in the afternoon, Vice President Jiang came with President Li and director Wang of the emergency department talking and laughing.


    Today''s rescue work has been done very well. So far, there has been no death, and most of the serious injuries have been out of danger. Only two are in the intensive care unit, in good condition. It is estimated that they will be transferred to the general ward tomorrow.


    Seeing so many people coming in, sun Yingying was stunned and stood up, "eighth elder martial sister..."


    Vice President Jiang smiled and said, "president, director Wang, this is sun Yingying, my master''s closed disciple. She is 16 years old, but her medical skills are very good. Even my master praises my younger martial sister. As for how good it is, I don''t need to explain. I think the president and director Wang have seen it."


    President Li listened, smiled and quickly held sun Yingying''s hand. "Sun Yingying, you''re really good. On behalf of the hospital, I thank you for your help today."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying said modestly, "although I''m only here for internship, I''m also a doctor here. Of course, I have to do my best, so president Li doesn''t have to thank me. I just do my duty and kindness."


    After hearing this, President Li was even more happy. This week, the master''s Apprentice De Yi Shuangxin, such a good talent, of course, can''t be spared. He should stay in the hospital.


    "Your performance today, I can make you a regular now." director Li said with a smile, "you can choose any department in the hospital."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m good at being a senior sister. It doesn''t seem appropriate to become a regular. After all, I have to have classes. I only have time to come on Sunday. I don''t have time at ordinary times."

 Chapter 1125

    Hearing this, President Li immediately felt a pity, but Sun Yingying was still a student. He couldn''t help letting others go to school, so he had to nod his head, "weekends are weekends, but you have to become a regular."


    Just now he has received a phone call. Another third of the patients were sent to another hospital, but three people have died. However, the rescue of their hospital is timely, and now it is basically stable without casualties, which can better reflect the medical ability of their hospital.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun Yingying, although you are familiar with the eighth elder martial sister, we also need talents like you in the emergency department." director Wang of the emergency department also said hurriedly. Now there is a shortage of people in the Department, so we need doctors with solid skills.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "if the emergency department needs it, I can be seconded, but I still like to be here."


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance." director Wang was disappointed, but he knew it was impossible, but they were all in the same hospital. He still had the opportunity to cooperate and consult in the future.


    President Li also knows that this thing is not achieved overnight, but Sun Yingying''s medical skills today have let him see the power of sun YingYing and leave sun Yingying, that is, the hospital has found a big baby.


    "Ha ha, good, good." director Li said with a smile, "on behalf of the hospital, I''ll see you again. The salary and bonus will be issued together on the 25th of this month."


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at elder martial sister eight, "elder martial sister eight, do I still have a salary?"


    "Of course, not only the salary, but also the bonus!" Vice President Jiang said with a smile. The intern doctors also have the salary. Although it''s wrong, she''s also embarrassed to let her junior sister work in the hospital!


    Sun Yingying smiled, "uh huh, thank you, eighth elder martial sister."


    As those injured got out of danger one by one, sun Yingying received more merit and virtue. With the power of these merits, sun Yingying feels that his accomplishments have improved a little.


    Yes, yes, this is more meritorious than being a master outside, so sun Yingying decided to work in the hospital all the time.


    From this day on, sun Yingying is the official doctor of the hospital.


    At the beginning, many people thought that sun Yingying came in through nepotism, but after the first aid that day, many people saw sun Yingying''s help. That hand of acupuncture was superb and should not be underestimated.


    Also from this time, sun Yingying has his own office in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the provincial hospital. At the same time, he is also equipped with a nurse and Xiao Xia, another apprentice of eighth martial sister, to help her handle some inquiries.


    Old man Mo received the notice sent by sun YingYing and directly came to the hospital for registration, becoming sun Yingying''s first patient.


    "Thank you, master. My eyes feel better now." old Mo said with a smile. Now I can basically see people. Compared with the state of almost blind before, this is very good.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "sit down and I''ll take your pulse..."


    "The recovery is really good. Now it still needs two weeks of treatment, and you can almost recover completely." Sun Yingying said. "During this period, you must pay attention to don''t catch a cold, otherwise I have to change the prescription and extend the period of recovery."


    "Well, well, I see." old man Mo replied, "I heard that you are now a doctor in the provincial hospital. The old men and women who exercise in Hongmei park come to see them."


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll try my best to treat it." Sun Yingying smiled and gave old man Mo acupuncture.

 Chapter 1126

    After that, old man Mo felt his eyes were brighter. Now he could boil the soup and medicine by himself. Then he asked sun Yingying to prescribe the medicine. He filled the medicine and went back to boil it by himself.


    One afternoon, Sun Yingying thought she was opening the clinic, and no one could see it. But she did not expect the awesome grandmothers in the Hongmei park to see her.


    Old people are always a little inappropriate. They are either three high or lumbar disc and cervical pain. These effects are better through acupuncture, which is what sun Yingying is good at.


    Therefore, these old men and women always come with hope and go back with joy.


    After work, Vice President Jiang took sun Yingying to pan Xiaoyu''s home. On the way, Vice President Jiang asked, "younger martial sister, Xiaoyu has been treated for three weeks. Can you wake up tonight?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Well, I''m in good health. I can wake up after acupuncture today. What''s the matter, eighth martial sister? Do you have any questions?"


    Vice President Jiang shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "no doubt, I just admire my younger martial sister''s superb acupuncture and moxibustion. There can be many miracles."


    "Ha ha, as long as you can save people." Sun Yingying said modestly. She knew that Mu Xiu was in the forest and the wind would destroy it, but she didn''t want to hide her clumsiness. She wanted to quickly show her superb medical skills. People who envy her in this way and that will not continue to envy when they see that she is already high above the world, but will become envy and admiration.


    Vice President Jiang smiled. "President Li is also very concerned about Pan Xiaoyu''s situation. If you are really sure to treat vegetative diseases, there are several such patients in our hospital, and you will need your treatment at that time."


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Sun Yingying nodded. "I always thought that traditional Chinese medicine was really good, but after contacting more and more cases, the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine can achieve better results. It''s just a little difficult to handle this degree. If I can accumulate enough experience, I can help more people in the future and make our audience of traditional Chinese medicine more.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Vice President Jiang was surprised and nodded again and again. "Young martial sister, your idea is very good. All along, I have begun to engage in research in this field and have achieved some results. Let''s not talk about other diseases first, just study diseases such as vegetative and hemiplegia and write papers, which can be popularized."


    "Try it." Sun Yingying nodded. She would go all out. As for the result, it is very important, but it is not important enough to make sun Yingying excited, just groping step by step.


    When she arrived at Pan Xiaoyu''s house, Mrs. pan was even more happy to see sun YingYing and vice president Jiang come in. She quickly served tea and poured water. She was very attentive.


    Xu Kaining and Luo Jingmin are here, hoping to see their good friends wake up.


    Mr. Pan knew today that the doctor said that after this acupuncture, his son could wake up, so he also went home early to watch his son wake up.


    Sun Yingying, Vice President Jiang, after drinking tea, said, "I''ll wash my hands and start soon."


    "Please, Dr. Sun, director Jiang," Mr. Pan said quickly, looking forward to it.


    He is in his fifties and can''t bear the fact that a good son can only lie down and be a living dead man. When they are alive, they can take care of their son, but when they die, what should their son do?

 Chapter 1127

    Sun Yingying made preparations, then looked at vice president Jiang, "eighth elder martial sister, please wipe the silver needle for me this time and hand it over."


    "With pleasure!" Vice President Jiang smiled and looked at the younger martial sister confidently to witness the miracle.


    Xu Kaining and Luo Jingmin have some doubts about sun Yingying''s medical skills, but now only sun Yingying says he is sure to cure it, so he can only trust sun Yingying.


    At this time, pan Xiaoyu lay quietly. After three weeks of conditioning, his body was in good condition. He didn''t look bad because he had been lying with muscle atrophy.


    Sun Yingying directly took out a 12 cm long silver needle from the inside and stabbed it into the hole on Pan Xiaosong''s head, leaving only two centimeters exposed.


    The eyes of the people were wide open, but no one dared to make a sound.


    The knowledgeable gatekeeper said that others only thought that sun Yingying had done incredible things, but vice president Jiang was stunned. He could let such a small needle into his brain and achieve the therapeutic effect. It was difficult to go to heaven!


    At this time, everyone held their breath and carefully watched sun Yingying''s actions. Vice President Jiang also helped sun Yingying clean the silver needle.


    Sun Yingying started from Pan Xiaoyu''s head, then continued to prick the needle to his heel, and finally completed it in 12 minutes.


    Yingying sat on the chair beside the bed tired and gasped.


    At this moment, pan Xiaoyu''s body is full of silver needles, a full 168, more than Bai shangdeshi''s needles given to the Shanghai stock market before.


    At that time, Bai Shangde was only hemiplegic, but his brain was awake. Now pan Xiaoyu is a vegetable and unconscious.


    More treatment is needed to awaken his consciousness and restore his physical function.


    But fortunately, pan Xiaoyu''s body has no problem. The main problem lies in the brain. Therefore, sun Yingying puts part of the treatment on the upper body, and the lower body is just an auxiliary role.


    Vice President Jiang took out his handkerchief to wipe sun Yingying''s sweat and asked softly, "junior sister, how''s Xiaoyu?"


    Mr. Pan and pan Pantai are also waiting anxiously, but they dare not ask sun Yingying.


    Xu Kaining hurriedly asked, "little martial sister, can Xiaoyu wake up?"


    Luo Jingmin also looked expectantly at Sun Yingying, "little master, you are actually very powerful. I know that Xiaoyu will be able to wake up, won''t you?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, wait a moment, he will wake up slowly."


    After taking her pulse just now, she felt that the situation was much better than expected, so pan Xiaoyu could not only wake up, but also recover.


    Hearing this, everyone was very happy, but pan Xiaoyu still had some needles on his body and didn''t wake up, so they couldn''t take it lightly.


    Inside the house, except sun Yingying, everyone else was very nervous.


    Especially Mrs. pan and Mr. Pan, their eyes were red. They stared at their son in bed without blinking. They prayed for hope that their son could wake up soon.


    As long as their sons can wake up, they can live ten years less.


    The saddest thing in the world is that white haired people send black haired people. Parents would rather die than die in front of their children.


    Sun Yingying drinks tea with a cool expression and looks out of the window.


    She feels that it is also a very fulfilling thing to restore the health of patients. She must treat more and more people through her own medical skills in the future.

 Chapter 1128

    After looking at the time, sun Yingying came over again, felt pan Xiaoyu''s pulse, and then said, "don''t talk or disturb me. I''ll give the patient an injection at one go. If I interrupt, it will affect the patient."


    This is faster and more demanding than needle pricking, so sun Yingying is very cautious and dare not take it lightly.


    "Well, we won''t talk," said Mr. Pan quickly, looking at his wife. "If you can''t stand it, go to the living room so that your cry won''t distract the doctor."


    Mrs. pan choked. Although she was very reluctant, she also understood that her husband was right. She could not help crying here. If she disturbed the doctor, it would be bad. She nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the living room and don''t disturb you."


    Sun Yingying nodded, then quickly started the needle. At first, it took several minutes to tie it. Now it needs to get all the needles up in one minute.


    This requires not only speed, but also safety. If you pause a little, you may not have enough time. I saw sun Yingying''s fingers start the needle quickly and accurately, and then I couldn''t get the needles of the mobile phone. All of them were still in the tray on the surface.


    Everyone looked at Sun Yingying''s action and was shocked. Those white hands, like immortal hands, were racing against the clock with the God of death.


    Sun Yingying moved quickly and finally got up late in 58 seconds. This process is more tiring than the needle. Sun Yingying sits in the chair again.


    Mr. Pan just wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Sun Yingying said softly, "Pan Xiaoyu, your parents and friends have been waiting for you. Wake up!"


    Sun Yingying just finished saying this. Pan Xiaoyu, who was still in bed, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the roof, and then said in a dumb voice, "I seem to have slept for a long time!"


    Hearing pan Xiaoyu''s voice, Mr. Pan immediately opened his eyes and rushed to the bed, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, I''m my father. Have you seen me?"


    Pan Xiaoyu was stunned, then turned his head rigidly, looked at his father, frowned and puzzled, "Dad, I haven''t seen you for a day. Why are you so old?"


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, you are finally well." Mr. Pan choked and was very excited.


    At this time, Mrs. pan rushed up, threw herself on the bed and began to cry.


    Xu Kaining and Luo Jingmin, these two good friends, also red eyes. This time, they witnessed a miracle.


    "Younger martial sister, is Xiaoyu all right now?" just after asking, Vice President Jiang felt pan Xiaoyu''s pulse and frowned slightly. The situation didn''t seem very optimistic!


    Sun Yingying shook her head, "Let''s talk about the past later. Now there are more important steps to decide how far he can recover. Pan Xiaoyu, you have been unconscious for more than two months and are in a vegetative state. Now I wake you up with a special way. If you want to recover to the previous state, you still need to rely on yourself to stimulate the potential in your body. Now your body is very heavy and your muscles are weak The bones are very stiff, so you should exercise your muscles and bones now. If you can, go downstairs and run more and faster... Although you suffer, you will be reported later... "


    Sun Yingying''s words stunned everyone.


    "Xiaoyu just woke up. Let him have a rest." Mrs. pan loves her son and can''t bear her son to walk and run like this.

 Chapter 1129

    Although sun Yingying understands that Mrs. pan loves her son and doesn''t want her son to be tired, she needs it now, and it''s really good for Pan Xiaoyu.


    Sun Yingying frowned when he heard this. "Don''t think it''s good for him to let him lie down now. If you can''t come down, run or even jump within half an hour, your son will have to lie in bed all the time. That''s all. Listen or don''t listen to you."


    What should be said has been said, and sun Yingying does not force others.


    Mr. Pan and Mrs. pan were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t believe that sun Yingying said so seriously. How could they let the patient get up and run as soon as he woke up?


    Luo Jingmin knew sun Yingying''s ability and said quickly, "Xiaoyu, the doctor is right. Get up quickly and I''ll help you..."


    "Can''t help!" Sun Yingying quickly stopped, "let him come by himself. Other people''s help will only affect his recovery. Now three minutes have passed, and pan Xiaoyu still has 27 minutes."


    Mr. Pan reacted at this time. Sun Yingying was able to wake up his son. His medical skills were really superb. What he said was not said for no reason.


    This time, we have to trust sun Yingying.


    "Son, get up quickly." Mr. Pan urged, "you think you like playing basketball best. Your good friends, Kaining and Jingmin are also here. The basketball at home is still there. Let''s go down and play basketball together."


    Pan Xiaoyu finally understood what was going on. At this time, although his body was stiff, he could not move, so he nodded and smiled, "OK, I get up myself."


    "Doctor, is there no other way? You see how painful and tired Xiaoyu is." Mrs. Pan''s eyes were red and distressed.


    Sun Yingying was a little impatient. "Unless you want your son to lie awake in bed all his life, you should do as I said. There is no other way. If other doctors have it, you should hire another doctor."


    At this time, sun Yingying''s tone was very bad. Some people are insatiable. Before, Mrs. Pan said that as long as her son wakes up, anything will do.


    Now pan Xiaoyu woke up, and now he began to feel the pain hypocritically.


    It''s not easy for Pan Xiaoyu to spoil his son like this!


    Hearing sun Yingying''s tone, Mr. Pan quickly said, "a loving mother has many defeated children. Can it be a time to feel pain now? Since the doctor can wake people up, what he said is right."


    Mrs. pan covered her face and cried. She didn''t dare to speak. She just looked at her son painfully.


    Pan Xiaoyu sat up from the bed, then moved his hands and feet slowly, and finally turned sideways and lifted his legs out of bed. Mrs. pan was about to take thick clothes for her son. Sun Yingying pointed to the sportswear over there. "Wear that loose one. Hurry up. There are still 20 minutes. Only these 20 minutes can stimulate your physical potential. It''s more than that. Even if you try harder, that''s it..."


    "OK, I''ll try." Pan Xiaoyu stood up tremblingly, put on his sportswear, then walked around the crowd and went out.


    Pan Xiaoyu''s family lived on the third floor. At this time, pan Xiaoyu held the railing and began to slowly go down the stairs. But on the second floor, pan Xiaoyu didn''t need to hold the railing.


    Although the movement is still a little stiff, you can walk by yourself.


    Downstairs, I happened to meet aunt Yu who came back from buying vegetables. Pan Xiaoyu smiled and said, "grandma Yu, where are you buying vegetables?"

 Chapter 1130

    "Yes, I''m buying vegetables, Xiaoyu!" aunt Yu said with a smile, but just two steps away, she reacted, stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. "Oh, Xiaoyu, that''s Xiaoyu? Oh, you''re really Xiaoyu! You... You''re good?"


    "Yes, grandma Yu, I''m fine." Pan Xiaoyu replied, moving on without delay.


    On reaching the flat ground, sun Yingying walked up to pan Xiaoyu with a serious expression, "now start running... Don''t worry, I''m with you. Even if the king of hell comes, I can''t rob you, so don''t be afraid..."


    Pan Xiaoyu was very curious about sun Yingying, but he didn''t have time to say more, so he started jogging as sun Yingying said.


    "Control your breathing rhythm, breathe with your nose, not with your mouth!" Sun Yingying reminded. Following behind pan Xiaoyu, Luo Jingmin and Xu Kaining were worried and ran together.


    Mr. Pan, Mrs. pan was so excited that she couldn''t speak when she saw that her son could walk and go downstairs.


    It was around 6 p.m. and it was still bright. Many people played in the community, not only the elderly, but also many children. People who know pan Xiaoyu look at Pan Xiaoyu who keeps running.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu is ready?"


    "No, yesterday I saw Xiaoyu''s mother with a bitter face, saying that the child hasn''t woke up yet..."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard..."


    "Am I dazzled and wrong person?" the old lady squinted at the man running not far away and followed the little girl and two big men.


    "Oh, we are old and our eyes are not good-looking. But Xiaoyu''s mother and father are down here. Let''s just ask." they are all neighbors in a community, mostly in a unit. They don''t look up and look down. They also watched Xiaoyu grow up. Of course, they also hope Xiaoyu can wake up.


    At this time, Mrs. pan and Mr. Pan looked at their running son, happy and relieved, but also worried.


    "Our son wakes up and can run..."


    "Yes, at last!" Mr. Pan choked and hugged his wife. He couldn''t help but red his eyes and shed tears.


    An old lady came over and asked, "Mom Xiaoyu, just now I saw a young man like Xiaoyu running over there... Is it Xiaoyu?"


    "Yes, Xiaoyu of our family has woke up and is about to recover!" Mrs. Pan said quickly, with a happy face. Although her eyes were red, the whole person looked very excited and excited.


    Pan''s father also choked and said, "it''s Xiaoyu in our family. The expert doctor specially invited by the provincial hospital woke up. Xiaoyu in our family..."


    "Oh, that''s great!" aunt Yu said quickly, "Oh, this is a miracle doctor... By the way, there seems to be a relative in my family, which is the same... Mom Xiaoyu, you must introduce the doctor to me and I''ll tell my relatives!"


    "OK, aunt Yu, don''t worry!" Mrs. Pan said with a smile, then looked at vice president Jiang and said, "this is the vice president of our provincial hospital, the director of traditional Chinese medicine department. The doctor is our little sister of Vice President Jiang. Although she is young, she has good medical skills!"


    "Oh, that''s a good doctor!" they said quickly, "I''ll see what the little doctor looks like later!"

 Chapter 1131

    Pan Xiaoyu felt that his chest was about to explode. He was very uncomfortable. He wanted to give up. He gasped and asked, "little doctor, can I stop now? It feels like an explosion in my lungs. It''s uncomfortable!"


    "Do you think this is your limit?" Sun Yingying asked, running along. In fact, she thought pan Xiaoyu could still insist and break through the limit, "I just woke you up with the limitless needle method and stimulated the potential in your body. Within half an hour after you wake up, the limit you can reach is the degree you can do in the future... If you can''t hold on, you will reach this point. If you can exceed the limit or exceed your previous state, your physical condition will be better than before Fortunately... This is a very rare opportunity, which can also be said to bring you back to life. Do you give up such a good opportunity now because you feel bad? "


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyu didn''t dare to look straight at it and was stunned.


    Luo Jingmin was also very surprised, "Yingying, how can I sound so mysterious?"


    "Yes, little martial sister! Why have I never heard of such a thing?" Xu Kaining asked.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "What you don''t know doesn''t mean No. since you said it was a miracle before, isn''t it a pity not to let you see a miracle?"


    Luo Jingmin and Xu Kaining looked at each other. Pan Xiaoyu said while running, "Xiaoyu, just listen to Dr. Sun. It''s a miracle that you can wake up. Let''s see a greater miracle!"


    Pan Xiaoyu is also a man of resolute character. Hearing sun Yingying''s words, he and his good friends persuaded him to clench his teeth, "OK, I''ll insist on rushing, rushing..."


    In the end, it is a young man. His body has unlimited potential. Pan Xiaoyu keeps accelerating and running. Although his body is very painful, pan Xiaoyu feels as if there is endless energy in his body.


    People in the community watched pan Xiaoyu and other people running around the garden in the community.


    Everyone talked about it one after another, but they all laughed. After all, it''s a good thing that Pan Xiaoyu can wake up. We pay more attention to the doctor who treats pan Xiaoyu.


    Finally, there were five minutes left. Pan Xiaoyu was sweating and his face was red, but he felt that there was a lot of energy in his body to vent. He no longer ignored the pain and kept running and jumping¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At the end of half an hour, sun Yingying whispered, "slow down slowly, and you can''t stop immediately."


    "OK, OK!" panted pan Xiaoyu. He was very happy. He was a smart man. He had pieced together a general idea from sun Yingying''s parents'' words. In addition, he remembered the incident of being hit hard by the gangster.


    Indeed, as sun Yingying said, he was reborn.


    After another ten minutes, pan Xiaoyu was like fishing out of the water. Sweating, he stopped in front of his parents and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, let you worry."


    "It''s good to recover. It''s good to recover." Mrs. pan choked. She didn''t dislike her son''s sweat. She cried loudly holding her son.


    Pan Xiaoyu''s heart is bitter, "Mom, let you worry."


    Sun Yingying came forward, felt the pulse for Pan Xiaoyu, and then showed a smiling face, "Congratulations, you have recovered."

 Chapter 1132

    "Thank you, Dr. Sun." Pan Xiaoyu said with a smile. "I''ll send a banner to your unit tomorrow. Thank you for giving me a life."


    "This is what we doctors should do." Sun Yingying nodded and looked at the time. "Well, since you have recovered, I should go back."


    When people around heard what sun YingYing and pan Xiaoyu said, they couldn''t believe that sun Yingying''s medical skills were so good and... And so small. They asked Mrs. pan and Mr. Pan about it one after another.


    Sun Yingying returned to Pan''s house, personally sorted out the used silver needles, disinfected them carefully, wiped them, packed them by categories, and put them in his backpack. "Eighth elder martial sister, let''s go back."


    Vice President Jiang nodded, "well, elder martial sister invited you to dinner today. By the way, younger martial sister, does Xiaoyu need to pay attention?"


    "Er, er, there''s nothing special to pay attention to, because he''s healthy and normal life is OK." Sun Yingying smiled. "Congratulations again. Don''t forget to publicize me. Although I''m a young doctor, my medical skills are really reliable. I believe Mrs. pan and Mr. Pan, you already know."


    Mr. Pan nodded again and again. "Of course, I will publicize it to Dr. Sun."


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying smiled. "I can treat all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, from baldness, tinea capitis to beriberi, infertility, stroke, hemiplegia and so on..."


    Sun Yingying introduced his medical skills with a small mouth, afraid that others would not know.


    Ah, she was young and suffered a loss. When others saw her appearance and died of a child, er, er, she was originally a child, they didn''t believe that she had high medical skills, so it could only be passed on by acquaintances.


    Mrs. pan was even more happy when she heard it. "Well, it''s good. I wrote it down. When others ask my Xiaoyu, I recommend Dr. Sun."


    "Then thank you." Sun Yingying smiled. "Brother Xiaoyu just woke up. Your family still has a lot to say. We won''t disturb you."


    "Oh, there''s something else at home. I''ll invite Dr. Sun to dinner when we''re done." Mr. Pan said gratefully. There''s nothing at home now. It''s a little abrupt to treat now.


    Sun Yingying waved his hand, "no, you''ve paid my medical expenses. Of course, I''ll do my best. If you want to thank me, in addition to publicizing me, please send a banner to my eighth martial sister."


    "Give it away. I''ll make it the best quality." Mr. Pan said excitedly. This is a real master!


    From the pan family, sun YingYing and others were also concerned and talked about by people in the community.


    After coming out of the pan''s house, Xu Kaining drove directly to a private restaurant with his mother, little sister-in-law and his good friend Luo Jingmin.


    At the dinner table, sun Yingying was very hungry. He ate two bowls of rice and a lot of dishes.


    Seeing that sun Yingying was almost full, Xu Kaining whispered, "little martial sister, your medical skills are so good. Can you treat the broken leg caused by the car accident?"


    Sun Yingying raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "One of my classmates had a car accident and a comminuted fracture when he was performing his task. Although he was cured by surgery, now that leg can''t walk normally and is a little lame." Xu Kaining said, looking at Sun Yingying with hope. I really hope sun Yingying can do another miracle.

 Chapter 1133

    Sun Yingying thought, "Er, er, I can''t say this. Well, I have class tomorrow and I''m not free. Take it to the hospital this weekend and I''ll have a look first. In order to save time, it''s best to make a film..."


    After all, you can''t get the film immediately, and the result will have to wait for some time, so taking the film in advance can save the time of seeing a doctor.


    Hearing that sun Yingying didn''t promise immediately, Xu Kaining was not disappointed, but more excited. Maybe there is a miracle in the little martial sister?


    Luo Jingmin also smiled, "you mean Cao Qihao?"


    "Yes." Xu Kaining sighed, "that''s a very powerful policeman. Now he can only do some paperwork because of his health. I think his aura is almost gone."


    "Will he promise to see such a proud man?" Luo Jingmin sighed. That''s also one of his friends. In their business, something might happen one day.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Since you still have ambition, seeing that Pan Xiaoyu, a vegetable, can wake up and recover his health, you just need to bring pan Xiaoyu directly to him. He will ask for treatment without you talking."


    "Yes, little martial sister is right." Xu Kaining replied, "in two days, I''ll take a vacation and make an appointment with Xiaoyu to visit Cao Qihao and Jingmin. If you''re free, you can also go with me. In those days, we were the four King Kong of the police academy!"


    "Well, I''ll take a day off and go with you." Luo Jingmin replied, looking forward to Cao Zhihao''s recovery.


    Vice President Jiang smiled happily. The younger martial sister has honors and achievements in her department, as well as the Department and hospital. She has foreseen that the younger martial sister will be very interesting when she is there.


    After a good meal, Xu Kaining drove sun Yingying home.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang have gone to bed. Only grandpa Yun, grandma and grandma are watching TV and eating melon seeds downstairs.


    Sun Yingying came over and smiled, "I''m back!"


    Old man Yun saw sun Yingying coming back and said with a smile, "Yingying, you''re young. Aren''t you tired when you''re outside all day?"


    "Hehe, I''m not tired at all." Sun Yingying answered, took the cup, gave himself a cup of chrysanthemum tea to clear the fire, and then grabbed a handful of melon seeds. "Those who can do more work. Besides, I don''t have other hobbies. I''ll finish my study at school and I''ll be fine at the weekend."


    "You, you are working hard." grandma Sun said with a smile, "but my family Yingying is doing great deeds, and grandma supports you."


    "Thank you, grandma!" Sun Yingying smiles and is full of energy. She can have the present blessing in her life because she once saved Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Now I have the opportunity to live again, and I can also get the inheritance of medical skills in xiaobaituan subspace,... I need to use these medical skills to help more people, so it makes sense. Otherwise, what''s the difference between living and walking dead?


    Wen Qingshu smiled when he heard sun Yingying''s words and looked lovingly at Sun Yingying. "Yingying has done a great deal of merit and virtue, but you are still young after all. You can''t be so tired when you grow up! If you wear out your body, not only do you feel bad, but our elders also feel distressed!"


    Hearing her grandmother''s caring words, sun Yingying was moved, "OK! I know my body. I will never wear myself out!"

 Chapter 1134

    "That''s good!" said old man Yun. "You don''t know you''re busy outside. Your grandmother and your grandmother have been talking all day!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll get off work early in the future!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Today, one of my vegetative patients woke up and recovered. I''m also very happy to see them get better!"


    Listening to my granddaughter talking about today''s achievements, grandma sun, Wen Qingshu and old man Yun are also proud.


    They can''t change Sun Yingying''s decision, so they will always support Sun Yingying more and let her have no worries.


    After eating melon seeds and watching TV for a while, sun Yingying went upstairs to have a rest.


    Today, sun Yingying has benefited a lot from the power of merit and virtue. Practicing in the space has obviously increased a lot than a month ago.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know what will happen when there are more and more merits, but she always thinks it should be good subconsciously.


    Since you have this feeling, go on. Sun Yingying knows that the more good things you do in your life, the greater the blessings you will get in the future.


    In that case, why not do it?


    Everyone is happy to be able to help others and themselves, isn''t it?


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, sun Yingying was refreshed and meritorious!


    After breakfast in the morning, sun Yingying felt the autumn morning sunshine and walked to school.


    As soon as sun Yingying entered the school gate, a car stopped behind and Fu Xiaoxiao came down from inside.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you feel unwell, go home, or I''ll transfer you to another school. We won''t go to school here!" Wei Lanxin looked at her daughter anxiously. She already knew about the matter from mother-in-law Wei and was very worried about her daughter.


    But her daughter has a stubborn temper and has to come to school here. What can she do in case of any trouble?


    Hearing Wei Lanxin''s voice, sun Yingying turned her head and saw Wei Lanxin, Fu Xiaoxiao''s mother and daughter.


    Wei Lanxin also saw sun Yingying holding her daughter''s hand nervously.


    Fu Xiaoxiao saw sun YingYing and said coldly, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "But!" Wei Lanxin became excited when she saw her daughter and sun Yingying again. She couldn''t help worrying more and held her daughter''s hand tightly. "But Fu Yingying is also there, and you don''t feel comfortable in the school! Her mother-in-law also said that there are arrays in the school, which is very unfriendly to you."


    "Mom, don''t say it. Even if you don''t go to school in this school, it''s not now. After I finish some things, even if you don''t mention it, I''ll leave here!" Fu Xiaoxiao said coldly, "I don''t want to be a deserter. I have to win the war before I leave, otherwise I can''t swallow this breath all my life."


    "Why can''t you think of it?" Wei Lanxin asked, puzzled. "Your father loves me and you and our family very much. We are the most important in your father''s eyes. As for sun YingYing and his mother, we can''t mention it at all. Since they have stopped and have a new life, let''s not interfere with them and live in peace?"


    Granny Wei warned her more than once to persuade her daughter Fu Xiaoxiao.


    She didn''t care about it before, but this time Fu Xiaoxiao was unwell. After careful examination, grandma Wei came to this conclusion, which made her worried. Sun Yingying was no longer the little girl who let them bully.

 Chapter 1135

    "Mom, are you willing?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked, "Only by letting sun YingYing and her mother fall into the dust can I relieve my anger. And now even if I don''t go to sun Yingying for trouble, sun Yingying often provokes me in school, not only in words, but also in eyes! Every time sun Yingying looks at me with disdain and disdain, I want to go up and kill sun Yingying."


    Seeing her daughter becoming more and more paranoid, Wei Lanxin became more worried and held her daughter, "Xiaoxiao, you come home with me, we won''t go to school..."


    Fu Xiaoxiao showed a ferocious smile and rushed in with his hands, "I don''t want to be so gloomy that I can go!"


    Sun Yingying sneered at the dispute between the mother and daughter not far away. Fu Xiaoxiao was so rampant that he dared to say such words in front of her.


    Who gave her the courage?


    The previous rumors were spread by Fu Xiaoxiao. Sun Yingying didn''t bother to reason, because the message is a message after all. There is no real evidence, and it will soon disappear.


    Now Fu Xiaoxiao is obviously prepared to deal with her. In that case, sun Yingying will not wait to die!


    No matter what kind of big move Fu Xiaoxiao makes, he will catch sun Yingying.


    Wei Lanxin wants to catch up, but the school gate has been closed.


    Fu Xiaoxiao walked up to sun YingYing and said with disdain and disdain in his eyes, "have you seen enough?"


    "I haven''t seen enough. I still want to see you play monkey games!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Just now I heard you tell your mother you want to deal with me. Dare you say that in front of me? Is this a declaration of war against me?"


    "Do we still need to declare war?" Fu Xiaoxiao asked, "maybe the war between us began after you and I were born!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Since it''s war, there''s always a reason for war. Is it just Fu Zhiheng who abandoned his wife and daughter? If you say yes, it''s not necessary, because he''s nothing in my heart!"


    Fu Xiaoxiao was even more angry when he heard that sun Yingying despised Fu Zhiheng. She attached great importance to her father and liked her father very much, but her father was a wolf in sun Yingying''s eyes, "of course, not only that, but also other aspects!"


    "Hehe, what else can you say?" Sun Yingying asked, calmly and magnanimously.


    "I want to prove that I am better than you. I want to prove that my mother is better than your mother. You and your mother only deserve to shrink in the backward places in the countryside, rather than coming to the city that is not suitable for you!" Fu Xiaoxiao said contemptuously. She will let Sun Yingying fall into the dust through some actions.


    Hearing Fu Xiaoxiao''s words, sun Yingying laughed, and the tears of laughter were coming out, "Hahaha, you''re better than me? Hahaha, your mother is better than my mother? Hahaha, this is the best joke I''ve heard in 16 years... You and your mother regard that heartless man as a treasure, but in our eyes it''s a stinking piece of dog shit... Your mother is a college student. My mother was admitted to college, but she was kind-hearted and too simple to earn money That heartless piece of shit went to college. Unexpectedly, I met Wei Lanxin who smelled the same as the scum man in the University... I really can''t see how noble your mother is than my mother? "

 Chapter 1136

    "At least my mother is rich, much better than you poor!" Fu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and finally said.


    "Hahaha, rich?" Sun Yingying continued to laugh like hearing the best joke, "The money belongs to the Wei family. Did your mother earn it? After leaving the Wei family, your mother may starve to death! Miss Jiao, who can''t earn a penny, can''t compare with my mother''s self-reliance... So you can never compare with me, and your mother can never compare with my mother..."


    Sun Yingying said that, elated, humming a song with his schoolbag on his back, turned and left.


    When Fu Xiaoxiao heard sun Yingying''s words, he was already dizzy with anger and on the edge of rage.


    But there were still many students around. The little bottle held by Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t throw it out. She must also hit sun Yingying hard if she wants to find a chance to do it.


    Sun Yingying walks in front and Fu Xiaoxiao walks behind.


    I didn''t feel good at school. Fu Xiaoxiao once wanted to destroy the array in the school, but she couldn''t find a clue at all. Even Grandma Wei couldn''t start, so she had to think of other ways.


    It''s too uncomfortable. Fu Xiaoxiao is eager to find a chance to start.


    Sun Yingying walked in front, thinking what kind of means Fu Xiaoxiao would use to deal with her?


    Alas, like Fu Xiaoxiao, some of the blood in his body comes from the scum man Fu Zhiheng, so that sun Yingying can''t use the deduction and calculation technique in inheritance at all, so as not to cause blood reflux.


    In this way, sun Yingying can only make his own logical judgment.


    When Fu Xiaoxiao came to the class, she had recovered as usual and greeted her familiar friends, but all her attention was not on her study, but on Sun Yingying''s every move.


    One day or two, Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t find a chance.


    It was not until Wednesday afternoon that Li Xiaomeng bought a cup of milk tea and sent it to sun Yingying that Fu Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened.


    She can start with Li Xiaomeng!


    "Thank you, Xiaomeng. I like this milk tea best!" said Sun Yingying with a smile. "Shall I buy you a drink tomorrow?"


    "OK!" he nodded to Xiaomeng, "then buy me milk tea tomorrow afternoon!"


    "No problem, and then I''ll buy Xinying a cup. When she can avoid it, she says I only love you and don''t care about her!" Sun Yingying says with a smile, "the class bell is about to ring. Go back quickly!"


    Because Fu Xiaoxiao has been paying attention to sun Yingying, what sun Yingying said to Li Xiaomeng here was naturally heard by Fu Xiaoxiao.


    In that case, she will take the plan.


    That night, she began to take action, using a working girl who controlled the milk tea shop, and handed over the carefully prepared small bottle to the working girl.


    When sun Yingying buys milk tea, the working girl will pour this bottle of things into the milk tea and sell it to sun Yingying.


    As long as sun Yingying takes a sip of this cup of milk tea, Fu Xiaoxiao will win.


    During the afternoon break the next day, sun Yingying came to the milk tea shop and bought three cups of milk tea. Sun Yingying liked the taste of taro best. He inserted a straw and drank a few mouthfuls on the spot.


    Fu Xiaoxiao, hiding in the distance, was very happy to see sun Yingying drinking milk tea. After sun Yingying left, he immediately came to the milk tea shop, found the working sister and confirmed again and again that the bottle had been put in sun Yingying''s milk tea.

 Chapter 1137

    At that time, in order to ensure that sun Yingying could drink problematic milk tea, the working girl put small bottles in all three cups.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was elated when she heard that. This time she was going to win. Not only will sun Yingying have an accident, but her two dogleg good friends will also be doomed.


    Of course, sun Yingying knew that there was a problem in the milk tea. At this time, she really drank the milk tea, and had already drawn a bad luck symbol on herself, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, and it was an enhanced version.


    With the increase of her merit and virtue, her cultivation has also made rapid progress, and the power of the unlucky charm has also greatly increased.


    Whatever Fu Xiaoxiao did to her, the unlucky talisman will keep these unopened and return them to Fu Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, sun Yingying would not give the two cups of milk tea to Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying. He didn''t want his good friends to take risks, so sun Yingying put two pieces of Rune paper in the milk tea, burned the dirty things inside, and finally poured the two bottles of things directly into the toilet and washed away.


    At this time, sun Yingying also worried that the role of unlucky runes was a little slow, so he drew several runes on himself.


    Fu Xiaoxiao was always happy and elated in the next two classes. When talking to his classmates, his laughter was also very sweet.


    Sun Yingying sneered. Now how sweet you laugh, how miserable it will be when you go home at night!


    If you do more injustice, you will die. Such a person is not worthy of sympathy at all!


    After school in the evening, Fu Xiaoxiao hummed a song and went home. At dinner, Fu Xiaoxiao was even more smiling. Just when she just picked up the bowl, her smile suddenly stiffened on her face. She felt severe pain in her internal organs and even in every joint. Then she sprayed a mouthful of blood and fainted on the table.


    Wei Lanxin also wanted to ask her daughter why she was so happy, but she just went to the kitchen and filled a bowl of soup. When she came back, she saw her daughter spitting blood. She was so scared that she turned pale, screamed and sat down on the ground, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Xiaoxiao?"


    Wei Lanxin''s movement startled the servant. Leisurely, they hurried over. They were also shocked to see such a tragedy, but they still had reason and hurriedly called an ambulance.


    While waiting for the ambulance, Wei Lanxin reacted and called grandma Wei again.


    When grandma Wei heard Fu Xiaoxiao spit blood again, she was flustered and hurried to pick up her things.


    Seeing Fu Xiaoxiao''s situation, Granny Wei made a quick decision, "it''s no use sending Xiaoxiao to the hospital. You''d better go back with me!"


    Of course, Wei Lanxin was worried. Xiaoxiao left with grandma Wei. She also knew that grandma Wei knew her situation better than the doctors in the hospital since Xiaoxiao practiced Gu Shu.


    "OK, Granny Wei, I''ll go with you." Wei Lanxin was worried. She took her daughter and followed granny Wei back to granny Wei''s residence.


    But when she got to grandma Wei, she didn''t dare to help rashly, for fear of hurting Fu Xiaoxiao again.


    "Granny Wei, can Xiaoxiao save her?" Wei Lanxin asked. She just had this daughter, but she didn''t want to die like this.


    Granny Wei frowned, "Hey, I''m not sure now, because... Because Xiaoxiao stole my Gu king and... And was eaten back by the Gu king."


    "Ah?" Wei Lanxin was surprised. "Xiao Xiao is so good. How can he steal things? And he still stole grandma Wei''s Gu king?"

 Chapter 1138

    He said a thousand things, but Fu Xiaoxiao still couldn''t let go of his obsession, so he would go his own way.


    "Xiaoxiao is stubborn. Sun Yingying is her devil. She said before that either you die or I die with sun Yingying." Granny Wei said, "in this state, can you still think Xiaoxiao is good? Alas, I didn''t promise you to like Fu Zhiheng in those years. That''s not a good person. Now Xiaoxiao has been compared with sun Yingying by the Fu family."


    Hearing what mother-in-law Wei said, Wei Lanxin didn''t agree, but she also knew that mother-in-law Wei was the only one who could save her daughter, so she cried and said, "mother-in-law Wei, we won''t talk about the previous things. Now we should think about how to save Xiaoxiao?"


    Granny Wei looked at Fu Xiaoxiao, who had lost most of her vitality, with a bitter face and said coldly, "then I can only try!"


    Mrs. Wei took out some bottles and cans, and then opened the corks. These little insects entered Fu Xiaoxiao''s body one after another, and then they suddenly climbed out again.


    Seeing this situation, Granny Wei couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and then panted and couldn''t speak.


    Wei Lanxin was more worried when she saw that mother-in-law Wei was also injured and vomited blood. Seeing that her daughter had not responded, she was more worried. She hurried to see mother-in-law Wei, "mother-in-law Wei, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    After a while, Mrs. Wei slowed down and shook her head, "I have no ability to treat Xiaoxiao. Now I have to go to Nanyang to find my master, because my Gu king got a small Gu insect from the master, and there is a mother insect."


    Seeing her dying daughter, Wei Lanxin could only promise, so she took her daughter and mother-in-law Wei abroad all night.


    When Fu Xiaoxiao vomited blood and fainted, sun Yingying fainted on the dinner table, and directly jumped Wen Qingshu, grandma sun ER and old man Yun.


    "What''s the matter with my family Yingying?" grandma sun asked, touching sun Yingying''s head, and then probing sun Yingying''s breath, as if she were asleep.


    Wen Qingshu also checked, "coma, can''t wake up, no cold and fever, our Yingying body has always been very good. Is it evil?"


    Old man Yun shook his head. "Yingying itself is a warlock. How can he faint for no reason?"


    "If you can''t wake up, please send it to the hospital." grandma Sun said, "Oh, hurry up. Don''t have an accident with my Yingying. My granddaughter, what''s the matter?"


    The three people were in a hurry, and finally old man Yun said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, brother and sister of the sun family. I think Yingying''s breathing is stable. It shouldn''t be a big problem, or she may be too tired. However, just in case, I''ll send Yingying to the hospital now. You take Dazhuang, Erzhuang and Qingshu with me to the hospital at home. Yingying''s elder martial sister is also in the provincial hospital. By the way, call Yingying''s elder martial sister. There''s one of your own, too Can be more dedicated. "


    "OK, OK, call." Wen Qingshu called, and then followed old man Yun to send sun Yingying to the hospital.


    Vice President Jiang over there was shocked when he received a call from sun Yingying fainting. He immediately woke up his son and asked Xu Kaining to take her to the hospital.


    "Mom, what are you doing in such a hurry? There is an emergency in the hospital?" Xu Kaining yawned and rubbed his eyes. He just slept for a while and was called up by his mother again.

 Chapter 1139

    Vice President Jiang listened and hurriedly said, "hurry up, your little martial sister fainted. Now I don''t know the reason. I can''t wake up anyway."


    "Ah?" Xu Kaining was startled. He didn''t know why. While dressing, he asked, "my little martial sister is fine. How could she suddenly faint?"


    "Who knows!" said Vice President Jiang, "ah, the master told us before that the younger martial sister has high medical skills and is very smart. I''m afraid that the younger martial sister''s wisdom will hurt! That''s not right, so the master was right."


    Xu Kaining dressed, got on the bus with his mother and drove to the hospital.


    "Mom, you''re right. Little martial sister''s medical skills are really good. You don''t know. I went to see Xiaoyu this afternoon. Xiaoyu is playing basketball in the community. His technical and physical conditions are better than before he was unconscious. This reminds me of what little martial sister said before. Fighting personal limits that day is equivalent to a new life. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now I believe it. It''s amazing , which is the medical skill in the world? This is the magic skill in the sky! "Xu Kaining said with emotion, and he admired the little martial sister more than he could.


    Xu Kaining is half right. Many of those medical skills are lost medical skills and prescriptions in ancient times, and many are inherited from the fairy world.


    Vice President Jiang was also surprised, "yes, that hand of acupuncture is superb and omnipotent, which is admirable!"


    In the evening, there were few people. Xu Kaining''s car drove very fast. He arrived at the hospital in only ten minutes.


    Vice President Jiang called experts to consult sun Yingying. After the examination, sun Yingying fell asleep all the time, just like falling asleep. No matter what instruments they use, they can''t find out.


    Vice President Jiang also took the pulse, but the younger martial sister''s pulse is very good. There is no problem at all. On the contrary, she is healthier than ordinary people.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" President Li heard about sun YingYing and rushed over all night. All the experts were here.


    We are at a loss to give appropriate treatment.


    "Maybe I''m just too tired and want to sleep," said an expert. "Why don''t we let her sleep first? We''ll pay attention to her ECG, blood pressure and so on at any time!"


    Vice President Jiang thought, "that''s the only way."


    When he came out, Vice President Jiang An comforted Wen Qingshu and old man Yun, "younger martial sister is fine. She may be tired. Now she needs to sleep more."


    Sun Yingying, who is in a separate ward, has a red face, is particularly lovely and healthy, just like sleeping.


    "OK, let''s wait." old man Yun nodded. "By the way, don''t forget to tell your master!"


    "Well, I see." Vice President Jiang, old man an paiyun, rested in the other ward. Wen Qingshu stayed here with sun Yingying.


    Fortunately, there is a small bed on the other side, just to rest.


    Wen Qingshu stayed up all night because he was worried. He kept looking at Sun YingYing and praying, "God, the Jade Emperor and the Buddha, you should bless my Yingying. The child is kind-hearted and sincere. He treats patients and saves people, builds bridges and paves roads, and is willing to help others. You must not treat my Yingying badly after doing so many good things!"


    Meanwhile, in the distant Shanghai stock market, Bai Yixiu had dinner, took a bath and was preparing to read some company documents. There were many things he didn''t understand and needed to draw, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. The pain made him almost unable to maintain his human shape for a time and recovered his original shape.

 Chapter 1140

    Bai Yixiu sensed that sun Yingying had an accident and needed his help, so he wanted to go there immediately.


    So Bai yixiuqiang held back the pain in his heart and turned into a man. He immediately summoned the bodyguard and driver to go to sun Yingying.


    Bai Shangde heard the news outside and came out in his clothes. He just saw Bai Yixiu coming out of the house with his backpack on his back. "Yixiu, where are you going?"


    Bai Yixiu saw grandpa wake up and said anxiously, "Grandpa, Yingying has an accident. I''m going to help her."


    "Ah?" Bai Shangde was stunned. "What happened to sun Yingying? What happened?"


    "Sun Yingying is in a coma!" Bai Yixiu replied, "I have some secrets. It''s not suitable to tell Grandpa now, but when Yingying wakes up, I''ll go back to the Shanghai stock market and tell Grandpa again. I hope Grandpa, you can understand me."


    Bai Shangde rarely saw his grandson so worried and dignified, so he nodded, "OK, be careful all the way and bring more bodyguards."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I know. Grandpa, take care of yourself," Bai Yixiu replied, then went downstairs and got on the bus to leave.


    Bai Shangde looked at his grandson and was worried, but he also knew that his grandson was old and had his own little secret. He suspected it before, but his grandson didn''t say, and he was embarrassed to ask.


    He once thought that his grandson''s ability was particularly strong, not only intelligent, but also because of his grandson''s ability to understand people''s hearts, which surprised him. In addition, Sun Tzu''s various abilities are very strong.


    He vaguely felt something strange, but he kept running away and didn''t dare to ask.


    Now grandson is willing to follow him. Bai Shangde just wait patiently.


    Anyway, Bai Yixiu is his grandson and the child born to his daughter. No matter how many secrets Bai Yixiu has, he is willing to risk his life to protect Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu kept going all the way. The driver was tired. He changed to a bodyguard and finally came to the provincial city at 9 a.m. the next day. Bai Yixiu could clearly feel sun Yingying''s position and came directly to the hospital.


    The appearance of Bai Yixiu stunned old man Wen qingshuyun. They didn''t expect to wake up and see Bai Yixiu.


    "Xiaobai, why are you here? Are you looking for Yingying in our family?" Wen Qingshu asked in surprise. He had seen that this boy was a little different from Yingying in their family, but he didn''t expect that Yingying was a little uncomfortable. Bai Yixiu appeared.


    Old man Yun''s eyes were like radar, looking at Bai Yixiu up, down, left, right, back and forth.


    He knows the value his fourth son attaches to sun Yingying. Now there are suitors for sun Yingying. Of course, as a grandfather, he should look after his granddaughter. He can''t let his granddaughter be cheated by the young man.


    If so, his son will complain about him and dislike that he is not optimistic about Yingying.


    When Bai Yixiu heard Wen Qingshu''s words, he just nodded slightly, smiled and said, "last night I felt a lingering fear, and my mind was full of Yingying, so I called grandma sun and grandma Sun said Yingying fainted. I couldn''t rest assured, so I rushed over all night!"


    All in your head?


    Can''t you rest assured?


    Come all night?


    This sentence exposed Bai Yixiu''s mind. But now sun Yingying is really uncomfortable. Old man Wen Qingshu Yun can''t show dissatisfaction with Bai Yixiu. After all, people also care about Yingying.

 Chapter 1141

    The most important thing is that Yingying has a different feeling about Bai Yixiu. What if they drive people away and Yingying wakes up to blame them?


    Oh, it''s a bad feeling that the cabbage is being watched like this!


    Wen Qingshu nodded and answered with some worry: "Yingying suddenly vomited blood when eating last night, and then fainted! We sent Yingying to the hospital, but after checking all the machines in the hospital, we found that Yingying was OK. Her physical condition was normal. It was like falling asleep, but she just couldn''t wake up!"


    Bai Yixiu had thought about all kinds of possibilities along the way. He already had a general idea in his heart, and then asked, "I want to see Yingying, grandma Wen and grandpa Yun now. Is that ok?"


    "Er, er..." Wen Qingshu hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll take you in..."


    Although old man Yun can''t refuse, he can''t let Bai Yixiu see sun Yingying alone and follow in. In this way, Bai Yixiu doesn''t dare to do anything even if he wants to!


    Bai Yixiu followed Wen Qingshu and came in. He saw sun Yingying sleeping in bed with a ruddy face.


    Hey!


    This girl is too careless!


    Bai Yixiu walked quickly to sun Yingying''s bed, then reached out and touched sun Yingying''s forehead, as if to test whether he had a fever.


    Wen Qingshu was embarrassed and wanted to stop him.


    Old man Yun is even more unhappy. If you have something to say, you can''t even say hello. Don''t beat me!


    "Xiaobai, you''re not young. How can you touch the head of a little girl? Although you mean well, you can''t. After all, where are our elders?" old man Yun said hurriedly. Wen Qingshu was embarrassed to say, but he meant well!


    Bai Yixiu didn''t seem to hear what old man Yun said. He continued to press his hand on Sun Yingying''s head, and then helped sun Yingying remove the hidden danger left by the Gu king in her body.


    Although sun Yingying took the unlucky talisman and ate it back on Fu Xiaoxiao, she was hurt by the Gu king at that moment.


    Although the poison in his body was removed last night, there was still a little influence, which made sun Yingying unconscious and just like falling asleep.


    Because of this state, if Bai Yixiu doesn''t do it, he will wake up in three to five days.


    But if you don''t wake up for such a long time, you''re definitely not sleeping. Sun Yingying''s family will be very anxious and nervous.


    With sun Yingying''s emphasis on his family, he absolutely didn''t want this, so Bai Yixiu ignored the rules and directly saved sun Yingying.


    Old man Yun made a noise and didn''t let Bai Yixiu take back his hand. He continued to touch sun Yingying''s head. Two minutes later, sun Yingying slowly opened his eyes.


    Wen Qing said that old man Yun was stunned. "Xiaobai, can you also have powers?"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a while. He couldn''t hide many things from these people in the future, so he nodded without covering up, "a little..."


    After hearing this, old man Wen qingshuyun was angry. He didn''t have such a big opinion as just now.


    "Xiaobai, is Yingying in our family evil?" Wen Qingshu asked, anxious. They didn''t understand these, so they didn''t understand why Sun Yingying fainted. Now one knows, and of course they should ask carefully.


    Old man Yun also stared and looked carefully at Bai Yixiu again, "Xiao Bai, talk quickly and don''t procrastinate!"

 Chapter 1142

    Bai Yixiu just wanted to tell the truth. Sun Yingying said with a smile, "hahaha, it''s nothing. I practiced too hard and tired, so I fell asleep. It''s not a coma. Don''t worry!"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this, so why hide his family?


    However, since Sun Yingying didn''t want to say it, of course, he, an outsider, wouldn''t expose sun Yingying''s lie. He just nodded his head on the side and echoed sun Yingying''s words.


    Wen Qingshu and old man Yun are all smart people. We can''t see sun Yingying''s desire to cover up.


    Since Sun Yingying didn''t want to talk, they asked Bai Yixiu privately.


    "Yingying, are you really awake? Is there any discomfort?" Wen Qingshu asked with concern. Although she knew that her granddaughter was lying, she could not care as long as her granddaughter was good.


    Sun Yingying made an exaggerated expression, "Oh, now I''m very hungry. I can eat a cow..."


    "You..." Wen Qingshu shook his head. "Well, let the doctor check you later. If there is no problem, let''s go home! There are delicious food at home, let you eat full and beautiful, and then rest!"


    "Oh, it''s nine o''clock now. Did you ask for leave for me?" Sun Yingying said nervously. He should have gone to school.


    "It''s stopped, don''t worry!" old man Yun replied, "by the way, tell your elder martial sister not to call your master, so as not to worry him!"


    Just then, after checking the room, Vice President Jiang hurried to the younger martial sister''s ward and saw that the younger martial sister had woken up. It was a relief. The younger martial sister took her pulse and everything was in good condition. "Since the younger martial sister has woken up, I won''t call the master to avoid his old man''s worry. After all, I can''t worry too much when I''m old!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. If you didn''t fight before, don''t fight now!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "I''m so naughty. I''ll have a good rest in the future! Since I''m all right now, can I leave the hospital?"


    She is a doctor. She likes to heal the wounded and save the dying in the hospital, but she doesn''t want to be a patient. She feels very bad in the hospital.


    "Your body is OK. You can go through the discharge formalities now!" but there was nothing found in the hospital, so Vice President Jiang directly agreed to sun Yingying''s discharge.


    With the instructions of Vice President Jiang, sun Yingying''s discharge procedures were handled quickly. Half an hour later, they had got on the bus home.


    Just as they were going through the discharge formalities, Wen Qingshu called the servants at home and asked them to prepare meals and go home for dinner.


    Bai Yixiu naturally came back with sun Yingying. He still has something to ask sun Yingying.


    After returning home, sun Yingying was hungry and couldn''t wait to eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, he became lazy. Sun Yingying vaguely returned upstairs and continued to sleep.


    Wen Qingshu worried that sun Yingying fell asleep again and couldn''t wake up. He would go upstairs every hour and shout, "Yingying..."


    If sun Yingying doesn''t answer, she will come to the bed and continue to shout.


    Therefore, sun Yingying could not cry or laugh. As long as she heard a cry, she answered immediately, and then she could sleep quietly.

 Chapter 1143

    Bai Yixiu and old man Yun sat down face to face. The atmosphere was strange and nervous.


    "Xiaobai, tell me what''s wrong with Yingying? Are you really tired?" old man Yun asked, "don''t perfunctory me with those words. I don''t believe it. Just tell the truth!"


    "Er, er..." Bai Yixiu hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head. "Since Yingying doesn''t want to say it, I don''t need to say it for her. When she wants to say it, I''ll tell you!"


    When old man Yun heard this, he glared and said, "let you say that Yingying is my granddaughter. Of course, I am qualified to know her real situation. The reason why she didn''t say it is because she is worried that we are worried, but the more she doesn''t say it, we are more worried. It''s better to say it! Since you know, help Yingying!"


    Grandma sun also nodded, "don''t worry. Even if you tell us the truth, we won''t tell Yingying that you told us!"


    "Er, er..." Bai Yixiu hesitated. Sun Yingying''s temperament is a dog. It''s scary to play. If she tells sun Yingying what she wants to hide, what if sun Yingying gets angry?


    Bai Yixiu was flushed by these people. Finally, he had to answer, "someone poisoned Yingying!"


    what?


    The old cloud leader stared, "who did it to Yingying?"


    Although grandma sun doesn''t understand, she also knows that this thing should be bad!


    Wen Qingshu knew that Gu poison was a very evil thing, which did great harm to people. He was shy and asked, "what''s the matter with Yingying now? Have the bones in his body been removed?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "Don''t worry, Yingying''s poison is no longer on him. He''s only slightly affected, so he''s in a coma and sleeping state. When he''s full of food, drink and sleep, he''ll be fine. In addition, Yingying is different. All the people who can poison her have been eaten back by him, so don''t worry... Yingying is really fine. As for yes I don''t know who will do it! "


    "Xiaobai, do you really or falsely don''t know? Or do you dare not say?" old man Yun continued to ask, this kind of thing must be paid attention to.


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "I really don''t know, Grandpa Yun. When Yingying wakes up, she will deal with it. In addition, those are not worrying and can''t hurt Yingying."


    "Why did Yingying faint?" old man Yun retorted, obviously not believing Bai Yixiu''s words.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t know how to explain, "I really don''t know. In addition, I can really guarantee that Yingying is all right."


    Old man Yun and Wen Qingshu continued to stare at Bai Yixiu without talking. The scene was once very embarrassing.


    Bai Yixiu was on pins and needles when the telephone rang.


    Old man Yun answered the phone. There came Bai Shangde''s bright voice and asked, "Brother Yun, has Yixiu come to your side?"


    Old man Yun glanced at Bai Yixiu. "Here we are. The boy has just eaten and is sitting opposite me!"


    "That''s good. The boy didn''t call me when he arrived, which made me worried all the time." Bai Shangde said, slightly relieved, "is Yingying all right now?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern." old man Yun replied. He was a little unhappy when he thought that the Bai family, old and young, coveted their good granddaughter.

 Chapter 1144

    Bai Shangde is also a little embarrassed. It seems that his grandson is too anxious!


    "Hehe, that''s good." Bai Shangde sighed with relief. "Brother Yun, can you let me talk to Bai Yixiu?"


    "Yes!" old man Yun nodded, stepped aside and asked Bai Yixiu to come over. He hadn''t finished just now!


    "Thank you!" Bai Yixiu answered the phone in a gentle tone. "Grandpa, I have arrived safely, Yingying has woken up, and I can rest assured. But I still have something to ask Yingying. I may not be able to go back right now. I need to stay here for a few days."


    "Hehe, OK, you have a good relationship with Yingying. It''s normal to care about her. Grandpa is very relieved. As for things in the school and the company, I''ll ask you for leave. Don''t worry." Bai Shangde wishes Bai Yixiu could get along with sun Yingying more there. If he finds such a good daughter-in-law for him in the future, he can close his eyes and rest in peace.


    Hearing the meaning of Grandpa''s words, Bai Yixiu was a little embarrassed, but in front of others, he was embarrassed to say, "well, thank you, Grandpa. It''s been hard for you these days."


    "Well, you''re welcome with me." Bai Shangde smiled, then repeatedly told Bai Yixiu to be polite, and then hung up the phone.


    As soon as Bai Yixiu put down the phone, old man Yun hurriedly asked, "do you have any questions to ask Yingying of our family?"


    "Er, there''s a little problem," Bai Yixiu whispered, embarrassed. "It''s just that these small problems are not suitable, not suitable to tell the elders."


    Hearing this, old man Yun was even more unhappy. What words are not suitable for elders to listen to?


    "Hum, do you like our family Yingying?" old man Yun narrowed his eyes and asked angrily. His nervous expression retreated with sun Xinghai.


    Wen Qingshu just wanted to cover old man Yun''s mouth. It''s too late.


    Grandma sun Er also complained about old man Yun. How could the woman bring up such a thing first? Even if you want to mention it, the man should mention it first!


    "Er, er... Bai Yixiu hesitated and shook his head." no, sun YingYing and I are just good friends. "


    "What?" old man Yun was angry. He didn''t like sun Yingying. Why did he show such ambiguous behavior, "our family Yingying is so good and good. You don''t like it? Why don''t you like my family Yingying? Is she not as smart as you, or doesn''t you work hard, or her family background can''t compare with you?"


    Only his cloud family can''t see other people''s share, and they must not be allowed to see their cloud family.


    Old man Yun is so proud!


    Wen Qingshu, there is something wrong with grandma sun, and there is something wrong with Bai Yixiu''s eyes. Although they did not show very obvious, they also saw that YingYing and Bai Yixiu were different.


    But Bai Yixiu said he didn''t like sun Yingying in front of them. Don''t be too close to Yingying in the future.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t touch old man Yun, grandma sun and Wen Qingshu. He saw their black faces, and then carefully said, "Er, actually, I like them..."


    It''s true.


    Bai Yixiu and Xiaobai Tuanzi are one.


    There is no doubt that Xiaobai Tuanzi likes sun Yingying. Otherwise, Xiaobai Tuanzi would not use such a spell when opening sun Yingying''s eyes.

 Chapter 1145

    He was very cold-hearted before and didn''t have a good impression on Sun Yingying, but now his divine sense and Xiaobai Tuanzi have been completely integrated together, he often thinks of sun Yingying, her face, her voice and her doing some silly things!


    This time, when sun Yingying had an accident, he could feel it. It can be seen that he has been connected with sun Yingying.


    Since he found that he liked sun Yingying, he didn''t dare to confess like Xiaobai Tuanzi. Bai Bai missed a lot of things. Now he is a new individual, not like Xiaobai Tuanzi.


    Since you like it, you will pursue it, and you are willing to wait.


    Old man Yun was even more angry. "Miso" got up from the sofa and stared at Bai Yixiu. "You smelly boy, you like it for a while and don''t like it for a while. What do you think of Yingying in my family? Your boy doesn''t make it clear to me today. I''ll drive you out now. Even your grandfather came to intercede, I won''t let you go."


    Bai Yixiu was shocked to see old man Yun''s reaction was so fierce that he smiled bitterly, "Er, er, actually, I like sun Yingying, but as you can see, Yingying is a slow and slow woman in some aspects, so I don''t want my boldness to make her feel uncomfortable. In addition, I also know that as an elder, it''s reasonable to care about YingYing and be strict with me. I promise that if I can''t get you in the future So Grandpa Yun, grandma Wen and grandma sun, don''t exclude me or deny me. After all, we still have a lot of time to prove whether a person is good or bad, and we can see whether the two are suitable? "


    Bai Yixiu''s words left old man Yun, Wen Qingshu and grandma sun speechless.


    It is reasonable to say that the emotional problems between children are inevitable. They can''t stop them all the time. After all, children will get married one day when they grow up.


    The marriage of the daughter''s family is more cautious, but if there is no suitable one at your age, you can''t get married. It''s also very worrying!


    In addition, Bai Yixiu also has powers. He is similar to Yingying, which is easier to get along with than Yingying looking for an ordinary person.


    Finally, although Bai Yixiu is a piglet who broke in without authorization and stole cabbage, this pig not only sells well, but also is very polite. If caught, he can argue with reason, and his family background is also good, all aspects are good.


    After the initial annoyance, old man Yun, Wen Qingshu and grandma sun''s eyes are more about exploration and research.


    "Ha ha, boy, that''s right. I''ll see what you do in the future." old man Yun replied, and then looked at Bai Yixiu. "Since you said, if you want to ask Yingying about something, then live at home. I''m good friends with your grandfather. You can''t let you stay in a hotel when you come here. That''s a lot of points!"


    Bai Yixiu was slightly relieved, "thank grandpa Yun."


    "Then I''ll go up and prepare the room for you." Wen Qingshu smiled and winked at grandma sun er.


    Grandma sun Erzhuang pushed her car in front of Bai Yixiu. "Yixiu, grandma Wen, you can''t do it alone. I''ll help. You and grandpa Yun will take care of the children together."

 Chapter 1146

    Bai Yixiu stared at Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, looking at each other and taking care of the children? Is the job easy to do?


    But now the elders told him that Bai Yixiu couldn''t refuse, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll take Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." grandma sun went upstairs after Wen Qingshu and directly gave Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang to Bai Yixiu.


    As for old man Yun, those who are drinking tea over there don''t help. Take the opportunity to see if Bai Yixiu has patience and love?


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang were impatient when they took a car for a while. Seeing a beautiful big brother, they immediately struggled to get out of the school bus, "ah


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu didn''t hold them, he was unhappy and shouted.


    Bai Yixiu had to hold Da Zhuang because Da Zhuang shouted first.


    Er Zhuang cried when he saw that Bai Yixiu didn''t hold him.


    Bai Yixiu just holds Erzhuang in his other hand, "don''t cry, brother hug, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Old man Yun smiled, not bad. He was patient with the children. "Let''s go and play on the lawn in the yard!"


    "OK." Bai Yixiu went out with Dazhuang and Erzhuang.


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiu is already a complete individual at this time, and his physical quality has become better. Holding Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, he doesn''t feel tired. If he had a previous body, he can''t do it.


    Outside, Dazhuang and Erzhuang yelled at the dog not far away.


    Bai Yixiu kicked a ball with his foot, and then used the technique to drive the two dogs to chase the ball.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang laughed even more when they saw the dog chasing the ball.


    So Bai Yixiu held Dazhuang Erzhuang and began to play ball and frisbee. The two big dogs were very lively.


    Sun Yingying heard the laughter below. When he woke up, he put on his clothes and came down.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu holding Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang playing football with his feet and teasing the children, he immediately cried and laughed, "Bai Yixiu, are you a fool? Just put Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang on the lawn. How tired it is to hold them!"


    "It''s all right, I can hold it!" Bai Yixiu smiled slightly and didn''t care.


    Old man Yun smiled, "Xiaobai can hold it. Let him hold it. Look how happy big Zhuang Er is!"


    "They are happy, but Bai Yixiu is tired and sweating." Sun Yingying thinks it''s impolite. Bai Yixiu just came to help save her. How can he be so rude to others?


    At this time, sun Yingying just regarded Bai Yixiu as a friend. If he had more, he would be a good friend. He didn''t regard Bai Yixiu as a boyfriend at all.


    But in the eyes of these elders, Bai Yixiu has been investigated as a grandson-in-law. Of course, he can''t be treated as a good friend of an ordinary granddaughter, a classmate and a granddaughter!


    You can''t be polite!


    Now sun Yingying says such words. In old man Yun''s ears, it is a typical representative of turning his elbow out, "Yingying, big and strong, but you kiss your brother, don''t you love your brother?"


    "Dazhuang Erzhuang is my own brother. Of course I love you, but my brother can''t embarrass the guests!" Sun Yingying explained. There are family and guests at the same time. We can''t let the guests tired.


    Old man Yun looked at Sun YingYing and then looked at Bai Yixiu with a sad face. "Then you said da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are your relatives. Do you just treat Bai Yixiu as a guest?"

 Chapter 1147

    "Yes, people are guests, of course you should be polite!" Sun Yingying answered righteously, feeling that his family is a little strange. "Grandpa Yun, you can''t be so impolite. Although Xiaobai is a junior to you, he is an outsider after all... We can''t be so impolite, and Bai Yixiu doesn''t owe us anything..."


    At first, sun Yingying''s words made old man Yun very angry, but the word "outsider" immediately made old man Yun comfortable.


    Hahaha, his granddaughter is not enlightened yet


    It turns out that this is Bai Yixiu''s wishful thinking. It''s great!


    Bai Yixiu was a little sour and sad when she heard sun Yingying''s "outsider", but she also knew that sun Yingying was telling the truth.


    "Hahaha, it''s my fault. I''ll correct it. Oh, Yixiu, quickly put Dazhuang and Erzhuang on the ground and let them climb on the ground... You see, the visitor is a guest. I was a little rude just now!" old man Yun immediately changed too much, said with a smile, and personally came forward to take Dazhuang and Erzhuang down from Bai Yixiu''s arms and put them on the ground.


    Although Dazhuang Erzhuang can''t walk, they can climb, put it on the ground and chase the big dog like two little dogs


    Sun Yingying was worried and followed Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, "slow down, slow down..."


    Looking at the two younger brothers so excited, they kept reminding, but the more sun Yingying shouted Dazhuang and Erzhuang, the more excited he climbed


    "Come on, Yi Xiu. You can play by yourself, bask in the sun or talk to my grandfather. I''ll look at my two brothers!" Sun Yingying said with a sense of decency. There is no shyness between boys and girls.


    Old man Yun felt it at this time and felt more relieved.


    "I''ll go with you to watch Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. They like watching dogs chasing balls and Frisbees." Bai Yixiu smiled. He didn''t want to talk to old man Yun here, but chose to follow behind Sun Yingying.


    Old cloud''s head didn''t hear or see. He continued to follow his two grandchildren. By the way, what did sun Yingying say to Bai Yixiu?


    The white dress show looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "do you know that you were in a coma yesterday and didn''t wake up? I came to wake you up! If I didn''t come, you''d have to sleep for three days and three nights!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. She didn''t expect that she had made all the preparations and was hurt a little by the Gu king. Although it wasn''t fatal, it just made her fall asleep, but it would also make her family very worried.


    "Hehe, thank you!" Sun Yingying didn''t explain too much. Things have happened. It''s no use regretting. He can only pay attention in the future.


    Even if he knew the consequences now, he would continue to do so, because only in this way could he give Fu Xiaoxiao a heavy blow.


    After all, the head cannot attack actively because it is suppressed by blood, so it can only defend passively and then fight back.


    Fu Xiaoxiao attacked Li Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinying, Zheng Nanan, Zhao Xiangyun and Chen Ziming before. Fortunately, they all had her peace talisman on their hands, so they were not endangered.


    After Fu Xiaoxiao failed to deal with these people, he wanted to deal with her directly once and for all, so he got a very vicious Gu king.

 Chapter 1148

    But Sun Yingying is not an ordinary person. Fu Xiaoxiao deserved the consequences. Although he killed a thousand enemies and lost a hundred, sun Yingying thought it was worth it.


    Because part of the blood in the body is the same, sun Yingying can''t take the initiative to attack Fu Xiaoxiao. Therefore, this method is also sun Yingying''s only way.


    "You''re welcome. I hope you can be safe." Bai Yixiu said. Seeing that old man Yun is not far away, he can''t chat directly with his voice, so he changed to divine knowledge. "You are suppressed by your blood and can''t deal with Fu Xiaoxiao, but I can. You have helped me so much. Now you can ask me to help you!"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned and finally shook his head, "no, I don''t want you to help me. I''ll solve my own problems."


    Bai Yixiu didn''t understand, "why don''t you let me help you? Don''t you say we are good friends? If you are in trouble, I''ll help you. This is a friend?"


    "Still don''t. I''m already guilty that you failed in the past and let you start all over again. Now I have the ability. Although my ability is not strong and will be hurt, I don''t want you to get involved in this cause and effect and affect your future robbery. After all, you are in the fairyland and have relatives and lovers... So don''t easily help others and catch cause and effect."


    "Er, er... Er... Upon hearing this, Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. Alas, sun Yingying didn''t want to take advantage of him at all, and didn''t want him to participate in her life too much.


    Seemingly concerned about Bai Yixiu, in fact, it is also to maintain a boundary with Bai Yixiu.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?" Sun Yingying was puzzled and frowned slightly. "I know that what you cultivators fear most is cause and effect. Fu Xiaoxiao didn''t offend you. If you rush to deal with Fu Xiaoxiao, there will be cause and effect."


    "Yes, but... Bai Yixiu wants to explain. He is not afraid of cause and effect.


    "Yes, I said it. I can''t remember wrong." Sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. "Since it''s right, it proves that I''m right. Bai Yixiu, you''ve been in the human world for so long. You should practice hard and go back to the family reunion as soon as possible. Come on. If you need my help, just say it."


    Bai Yixiu can''t laugh or cry. If he says he likes sun YingYing and wants to confess to sun Yingying, sun Yingying won''t believe it. Instead, he will think it''s a joke and won''t take it seriously.


    It seems that he should make some changes!


    "Well, I will try hard, but I still have some things to do and some things to understand, so I still need to wait patiently." Bai Yixiu said softly and smiled.


    For sun Yingying, who is not enlightened, Bai Yixiu can only step by step, not too hasty.


    "What''s up?" Sun Yingying asked curiously, "can I help you?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "You can''t help, and I can''t tell you."


    "Er, er... Well, everyone has secrets, and so do I." Sun Yingying shrugged to show understanding, "stop talking, big two are fighting


    Sun Yingying turned and ran to Dazhuang and Erzhuang, separated the two little fat people, and knelt down on the ground, "don''t fight, do you hear me?"


    The big strong child pointed to the little fat man opposite, "ah... Ah..."


    Erzhuang children are unwilling to show weakness, "woo, woo..."

 Chapter 1149

    Sun Yingying had a big head, so he kissed Da Zhuang on the forehead and ER Zhuang on the head.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, sister, give you sugar..."


    Sun Yingying secretly took out a lollipop from his pocket, but before she gave it to Da Zhuang Er Zhuang, sun Er grandma poked her head out of the upstairs window, "Yingying, don''t give them candy."


    Sun Yingying covered her face and hugged her head. She had been warned several times by her grandmother because she secretly gave Dazhuang and Erzhuang candy, "Er, grandma, I didn''t give them candy, just give them a taste..."¡®


    "That won''t work!" grandma sun stopped. "Don''t listen to me, I''ll beat the three together!"


    So sun Yingying quickly put the peeled lollipop in his mouth and didn''t give it to Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. But Dazhuang, who was waiting for sugar with his mouth open, saw that sugar had been eaten by his sister. He immediately cried and looked at Sun Yingying with his complaining eyes.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Wow... Wow..."


    How miserable!


    Bai Yixiu saw such a funny sun YingYing and shook his head. Then he came forward and picked up the ball on the ground, "come on, I''ll play with the ball..."


    The red ball changed different playing methods in Bai Yixiu''s hand, which immediately attracted Dazhuang and Erzhuang''s eyes. Then Bai Yixiu took two dogs and used a red ball and a frisbee to attract Dazhuang and Erzhuang''s attention.


    Bai Yixiu helped to tease the children together. Dazhuang and Erzhuang soon forgot the lollipop eaten by their sister.


    Wen Qingshu, who is cleaning up Bai Yixiu''s room on the second floor, looked at the young men and girls below, as well as two big fat boys and two dogs. "Ha ha, in fact, this little white is still good. It''s a good match to stand with us Yingying."


    "Hehe, sister, Bai Yixiu''s home is also good. Although his father is unreliable, his grandfather, Bai Shangde, is a good man. If the child doesn''t grow up and has strong ability, he can consider it when he grows up." Wen Qingshu smiled and explained, "It''s just that we''re still young and haven''t learned, so we won''t mention it. Just observe Bai Yixiu in private."


    "Can you tell me Bai Yixiu''s mother?" grandma sun smelled, "I heard Yingying say Bai Yixiu''s mother died in a car accident, and his father and lover did it together?"


    Wen Qingshu nodded and looked contemptuous in his eyes, "Feng Yihai is a poor boy who pursues Bai Yixiu''s mother Bai Yuxi. Bai Yuxi is moved by Feng Yihai''s efforts and likes the poor boy. Even if her family opposes, she still marries Feng Yihai without hesitation, but Feng Yihai likes her first lover Ren Xiangyi. Even after Bai Yuxi and Feng Yihai are married, Ren Xiangyi and Feng Yihai are not broken, and there is no relationship between them She gave birth to two children when Feng Yihai caused a car accident and Bai Yuxi died on the spot. Although Bai Yixiu was rescued, he didn''t wake up until three years later


    "Feng Yihai has lost his conscience!" grandma sun scolded. "Such a person should cut thousands of knives and murder money. His wife and son are nothing in his eyes."

 Chapter 1150

    There are many amorous men in the world!


    "Yes, so how to identify a good man needs not only personal judgment, but also the understanding and judgment of his family. We must not get married in a muddle." Wen Qingshu said, filled with righteous indignation.


    Grandma sun thought, "Hey, Yingying is so small in my family. I didn''t expect to grow up in a twinkling of an eye. We elders can''t stay with Yingying forever. We''d better teach Yingying how to distinguish men. In this way, we can distinguish good men from bad men!"


    "Hehe, sister, in fact, you think a little too much. In fact, our Yingying is so smart that she will." Wen Qingshu said with a smile, "our children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Let''s not be sad."


    Grandma sun nodded, "it''s true. It''s no use thinking so much!"


    "I''ve been happy to meet a good man all my life, just like me. Hey, I met a man like Yun Changfeng. He said he was not good, but he was very responsible; he said he was good, but he was with other women, and he wanted to die sadly at that time. The disappearance of his son directly made me collapse. Now sometimes I think I hate Yun Changfeng, but sometimes I can''t hate it. I still don''t know Bai, how could he get together with Qi Jiamei when he clearly loves me? "Wen Qingshu shook his head and sighed faintly.


    Seeing that Wen Qingshu was not in a high mood, grandma sun Er regretted talking about this problem, but since she said it, she made it clear at once, "sister Wen, in fact, Brother Yun is also here. You can ask him?"


    "I... I dare not ask." Wen Qingshu replied with a sad expression, "I''m afraid I can''t stand the answers I get, and I''m afraid some answers will make me regret making my previous decision, so I''ve been avoiding it. But I''m already looking at and thinking about asking, but I''m not completely prepared. When I''m ready, I''ll ask. If it''s an answer I can''t accept, I''ll never see him in the future."


    "Ah?" Granny sun was stunned and sighed at last. "No matter what decision you make, I''m facing you, my son and granddaughter are facing you."


    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu smiled and smiled happily.


    She has sons, granddaughters and grandchildren. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have that damn old man.


    In the afternoon, sun Yingying was in good health, but had invited a day''s holiday, so sun Yingying didn''t go to school. He played with his brother at home and chatted with Bai Yixiu.


    Finally, at noon, the three old people were a little sleepy. Sun Yingying volunteered to take the children and let them have a rest. Only then did she have a chance to talk to Bai Yixiu alone.


    "Sun Yingying, I found that you have made a lot of progress in cultivation recently. What have you done? Can you tell me?" Bai Yixiu asked. Since the last separation, he found that his cultivation is very slow, but after seeing sun Yingying this time, he felt that sun Yingying has made a lot of progress, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, in fact, I haven''t done anything, that is, I have the qualification to practice medicine and pharmacy. Now I can get the power of merit and virtue by treating patients and saving people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the provincial hospital with elder martial sister eight. Before, I also got some power of merit and virtue by dealing with some Feng Shui problems, but that is a minority after all. The main thing is to practice medicine and cure diseases. What about you?" After sun Yingying answered two questions, he asked again.

 Chapter 1151

    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "I''m not worth mentioning. I''m making slow progress, but it''s good that I can only improve my accomplishments through Xiaobai Tuanzi. Moreover, I found that cultivating my mind is not just about cultivating my body, so I''m also changing gradually and looking for some more effective ways."


    "Well, you are so smart that you can find more ways." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Yixiu. "By the way, I forgot to ask you, is your grandpa all right now?"


    "Good, especially good, and old man Li and old man Xia are gradually recovering. They have caused a sensation in the Shanghai stock market. It is estimated that someone will come to see you soon." Bai Yixiu smiled. "You will be very busy at that time."


    "Those who can do more work, since I can treat, it doesn''t matter if I''m tired. I can save people and get merit at the same time. It''s very good." Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, they can make money. They are all rich people in Shanghai stock market..."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, smiled, and then looked seriously at Sun Yingying. "Sun Yingying, come here this time, I also want to tell you that since you can get merit through treating patients and saving people, it''s best not to get involved in the field of ghosts and gods. It''s not good for you."


    "I don''t want to, but I met you. I have the ability. I don''t help. I''m sorry." Sun Yingying can''t cry or laugh. If she can, she doesn''t want to deal with ah Piao, "but I promise you, I won''t act willfully unless those ah Piao come to me."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "In fact, I can help you so that you can''t meet those things."


    "What about that?" Sun Yingying asked, "can you really do it?"


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu nodded, "as long as you like."


    "I''d like to. I really don''t want to deal with those a Piao. What happened in school before makes me have nightmares at night." Sun Yingying grimaced and was very afraid.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t want sun Yingying to involve too much cause and effect, which would affect the speed of her medical practice, so he put his hand on Sun Yingying''s eyes and took it away for a while, "OK."


    "Did you take back the heavenly eye that I can see ah Piao?" Sun Yingying asked. Although he was reluctant, he also knew that he would give up when he got something. He was content and could not be greedy.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly and nodded, "it''s not all. You can still see some evil Qi, Qi field and Qi field, so you can see more accurately. As for those ghosts and gods, you can''t see them."


    "Then I can''t see it. It doesn''t mean that those a Piao don''t exist. Will they come to trouble me?" Sun Yingying asked. If she didn''t know that a Piao was going to be there before, maybe she wasn''t afraid, but after her own experience, she knew that there was such a existence. What if those ah Piao come to harm her and she can''t protect herself?


    Bai Yixiu smiled and shook his head. "It''s okay. Your physique belongs to all ghosts. You can''t get close. In addition, you choose to be covered with golden power of merit and virtue, and which evil power without eyes comes back to attack you?"


    "Although this is what I hope and I don''t want to get involved in ghosts and gods, you also suggest me to do so. Can you tell me the real reason?" Sun Yingying asked. She thought Bai Yixiu was not a simple and superficial person and should see a deeper problem.

 Chapter 1152

    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly and nodded, "yes, because you have achieved great success in medical ethics. If you don''t distract your energy and Practice on this road, you can achieve the road and become an immortal. If you distract your experience, you will be stained with a lot of cause and effect, and it will affect your cultivation."


    "Oh, I see." Sun Yingying nodded. Suddenly she thought that she had accepted a ah Piao before. "Then I also accepted a ah Piao and promised her to let her stay in the world, watch the child grow up and send her to hell, but I don''t have such ability now. Don''t I have to break my promise to that woman?"


    "No," Bai Yixiu replied, "you can give it to me then."


    Sun Yingying thought for a while, and that''s the only way. Just now, she just wanted to relax, but she didn''t expect to forget it. She felt a little guilty, but she would find a good way to deal with sister a Piao.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang were also sleepy. Sun Yingying coaxed them to sleep and carried them to the bed upstairs. They were also sleepy and slept in their brothers'' room.


    Bai Yixiu was not suitable to stay here, but returned to the guest room.


    Back in the guest room, Bai Yixiu is more determined to go back to sun Yingying, who can not only protect her, but also get more merit.


    After that, Bai Yixiu stayed here for three days and then went back.


    Bai Shangde saw his grandson coming back, and his face was always smiling, like someone from the past, "confessed?"


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was stunned and puzzled, but when he saw grandpa''s teasing eyes, he suddenly realized, "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense, it''s not!"


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s retort, Bai Shangde was disappointed, so he encouraged and said, "Yi Xiu, sun Yingying is a good girl. You should hurry up! If you are robbed by others, you will regret it in the future."


    "Er er... Er... Bai Yixiu hesitated and thought that if sun Yingying was with other boys, he would be angry and irritable. Moreover, from the perspective of cultivation, he also wanted to go to sun Yingying''s side. Since Grandpa was so supportive, he quickly said," Grandpa, I want to go to sun Yingying''s school. "


    "Ah?" Bai Shangde was surprised. "Isn''t it good to go to school in Shanghai? After all, this is the most economically developed city in our country, and the education level is also very good. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head when he heard this. "I don''t think it''s a pity. After all, in my heart, I think it''s the same where I study, but Sun Yingying can''t come to school here in Shanghai. In that case, I''ll go there. Besides, I also want to engage in some business activities in the provincial city and test whether the business management methods I learned from my grandfather are correct."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Bai Shangde understood and naturally agreed, "Well, since you want to go, then you go, anyway, flying very fast. In addition, I recently inspected the department store industry, Sun Yingying''s Lake province is also in my inspection range, now has the advantage of Sun Yingying, we will choose in the lake province. When you get there, check the situation there, then I will contribute to your retail business."


    Hearing grandpa''s support, Bai Yixiu was very surprised and asked, "Grandpa, you can rest assured of me? That''s a lot of money. You''re not afraid of me floating?"

 Chapter 1153

    "Hehe, first of all, I believe you have such ability; secondly, there is sun Yingying over there. You went there for the sake of getting close to the water and getting the moon first, and grandpa''s support; finally, this is your first attempt. It''s better to find a relatively stable place." Bai Shangde nodded and said in a serious and heartfelt way, "it''s just that when you go there, you should often come to see me in the future."


    "OK, Grandpa," Bai Yixiu replied, "now the plane is navigable. It will only take four hours in the future. In fact, it''s very convenient."


    "Now that you''ve decided, I''ll ask someone to transfer you to school and prepare you for investment." Bai Shangde said with emotion. His daughter was smart in those days, but he didn''t know that people were dangerous because he protected her so well. When he met someone like Feng Yihai, he lost his life at a young age.


    Now that his grandson has grown up, Bai Shangde can only bear the pain and let his grandson go out to see the world''s well-being and commercial deception, so as to train a qualified successor.


    In addition, Lake province is Brother Yun''s sphere of influence. If grandson goes there, he won''t have big trouble as long as he doesn''t break the rules.


    After spending a week in Shanghai, Bai Yixiu returned to Hunan Province.


    In the classroom, because there was no Fu Xiaoxiao, there was peace and a strong learning atmosphere.


    They are all adolescent young people. Although they are impulsive and quarrel, they can always control their emotions and gradually become mature.


    Even a nervous patient like Zhao Manman can relax in school and no longer be nervous. The flowers and trees in the school, even though they have entered late autumn, can still be lush and lush.


    President Zhang walked around the school from time to time to see the school environment. He was very satisfied.


    "Good, good." principal Zhang praised in his heart as he walked away. The mid-term exam will be in a week. Now all grades in the school are beginning to study and review nervously to achieve good results.


    The school accident was a vortex in the middle of the province. Although it was clear after investigation, it handled a lot of people, but it had a great impact on students and students in the province. Now all teachers and students are eager to pass the mid-term exam and show the world that they are still the best school in the province.


    Sun Yingying was working on a topic. At this time, there was a voice of discussion in the class.


    Zhao Manman whispered, "Sun Yingying, do you know that a transfer student will come to our class. He will be directly in our class. He doesn''t know how his grades are?"


    "Hehe, those who can be transferred to our class must have excellent results." Sun Yingying didn''t look up and continued to work on the problem. She won''t use her deduction on such a small problem. With such Kung Fu, she can review more content.


    "Hey, aren''t you curious about whether it''s a boy or a girl?" Zhao Manman asked again when he saw that sun Yingying didn''t care. Sun Yingying is good at everything, but she loves learning too much. Even now it''s recess time, she''s still learning. Isn''t she tired?


    "What''s curious?" Sun Yingying asked, "either boys or girls. They want people to be curious, unless they are neither boys nor girls."


    "Sun Yingying, you''re making a fuss." Zhao Manman cried and laughed. "I just saw it when I sent my homework book. It''s a boy, especially handsome, more handsome than the most handsome boy in our school."

 Chapter 1154

    Sun Yingying is not interested in this. Instead of spending time on unimportant things, he might as well read more books!


    "Well, if you say you''re handsome, you''re handsome." Sun Yingying answered. At this time, the class bell rang. Teacher Yu came in with a boy. Sun Yingying was looking up and saw someone coming.


    Oh, acquaintances!


    "Do you know sun Yingying?" Zhao Manman saw sun Yingying''s surprised expression and was very curious. He quickly asked, "did you... Were you curious just now?"


    "Hehe, I know him!" Sun Yingying replied, "I once saved his life!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Manman was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Sun Yingying, are you an immortal?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "No, no, I''m just a doctor. By the way, I can see some faces and make some peace symbols, but not others."


    "You... Sun Yingying, don''t you find that you have reached the peak of many people''s lives?" Zhao Manman said with envy. If only she were as powerful as sun Yingying.


    "Er, er... It''s true, but it''s not true. I still have efforts." Sun Yingying replied, staring at the boy in front.


    Seeing the following comments, Mr. Yu immediately said, "well, this is the transfer student of our class, Bai Yixiu. Come on, Bai Yixiu, please introduce yourself."


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu always had a warm smile on his face. "Hello, I''m Bai Yixiu. I''m transferred from the Shanghai stock market. I''ll study here in the next three years. I hope I can get along well with you, work together, help each other and make common progress."


    Teacher Yu took the lead in applauding, "welcome Bai Yixiu."


    The students also applauded and began to applaud.


    Only Chen Ziming in the back didn''t applaud and frowned.


    Zheng Nanan and even other excellent boys in other classes showed unusual curiosity about sun Yingying in private. Now there is another Bai Yixiu in class 1.


    This is Bai Yixiu. Chen Ziming knows him. When he was at the Shanghai Olympic mathematics summer camp, this Bai Yixiu came to see sun Yingying. He met him. At that time, Bai Yixiu was in poor health and was in a wheelchair, but now he has fully recovered and become a handsome teenager. Moreover, he can be arranged in the same class. His grades should be very good.


    Seeing Chen Ziming''s bitter face, Li Gaoyi asked, "what''s your expression? It''s like meeting a rival in love."


    "Shut up!" Chen Ziming said angrily. I have to say that Li Gaoyi is really right.


    When Bai Yixiu was talking just now, he always looked at the position where sun Yingying was sitting. The purpose can be imagined. Alas, the competition is greater.


    Bai Yixiu was arranged by teacher Yu to sit next to Chen Ziming, which immediately made Chen Ziming even more unhappy.


    No, what should I do?


    But who gave him a vacant seat?


    After class, Mr. Yu spent five minutes introducing Bai Yixiu, and then began the class.


    Sun Yingying turns his head and peeks at Bai Yixiu from time to time.


    Sitting next to Bai Yixiu, Chen Ziming naturally felt sun Yingying''s eyes, and his heart was more stuffed.


    Sun Yingying really paid more attention to his pen pal Bai Yixiu. Chen Ziming felt that his hope was slim and there was no chance, but he didn''t give up.


    Work hard, come on, work hard.


    Even if he doesn''t get sun Yingying''s attention in the future, at least he will succeed in his studies and won''t be too uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1155

    As soon as class was over, sun Yingying ran over and asked with wide eyes, "Bai Yixiu, how did you come to school in Hu province?"


    "Hehe, the family''s new investment is here. I''m here to urge. Naturally, I''ll go to school here." Bai Yixiu smiled. "Please take care of it at that time!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized, "I see. In that line, I''m not very familiar with the provincial capital, but my good friend knows here very well. If you need help, just say, I''ll help if you can."


    "Thank you first." Bai Yixiu smiled gently.


    At this time, the boys behind are sour. Although sun Yingying is kind in the class, he is not so familiar with any boy.


    Li Gaoyi looks at Chen Ziming sympathetically. Alas, the boy is estimated to be sad for some time.


    Because a super handsome man came to class 1, many people came to watch and point out at recess. During the big break, Bai Yixiu followed everyone down and did exercises together.


    Thanks to the National Unified Radio exercises. The radio exercises in Shanghai stock market are the same as those here. Bai Yixiu doesn''t need to learn again.


    In just one morning, Bai Yixiu has successfully squeezed out Huo Wenjian, the school grass of the sports specialty class, and become the first school grass of No. 1 middle school in the province.


    Some of the boys in class 1 dare not talk to Bai Yixiu and are embarrassed to stand with Bai Yixiu. In particular, Li Gaoyi and Gao Hongwei think they are very handsome, but when compared with Bai Yixiu, they seem very rustic.


    But obviously their clothes are also very good, and their hair style is also very cool!


    I don''t want to. I feel stuffed when I think about it.


    Although Bai Yixiu is cold, he is very gentle. He can treat the questions and temptations of his surrounding students gently. Although I don''t get along with my classmates, I can at least say a few words.


    At noon, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng came to eat with sun YingYing and saw Bai Yixiu.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng looked at each other and winked.


    "Hey, hey, I said, no one can resist our sister Ying''s charm. Ha ha, you see, Bai Yixiu has caught up with us from the Shanghai stock market." Li Xiaomeng whispered, with an expression of divine arithmetic.


    Zhao Xinying also frowned slightly and nodded, "you''re right. Sister Ying''s dialogue with Bai Yixiu is a little different."


    Just then, sun Yingying came out, "go, hurry to dinner, and come back to do your homework later."


    "I''ll go now," replied Li Xiaomeng.


    At this time, a warm voice sounded, "I''m not familiar with the canteen in the school. Can you take me to have a look?"


    "Ha ha, good!" Li Xiaomeng hurriedly replied. Maybe this is the future brother-in-law. If we have a good relationship now, it will be interesting to "blackmail" the future brother-in-law in the future.


    Sun Yingying also smiled. "Let''s go. There''s a stir fry on the second floor of the canteen. It tastes good. You can buy it with money even without a meal card."


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner." Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. He was really a childe like jade unparalleled in the world, just like coming out of a martial arts novel.


    Chen Ziming, Li Gaoyi, Gao Hongwei also rushed over, smiled and said, "let''s go too, together!"


    Bai Yixiu glanced at Chen Ziming and smiled meaningfully, but he wouldn''t pay attention to Chen Ziming, "well, it''s my treat!"


    So a group of seven people came to the second floor of the canteen.

 Chapter 1156

    Bai Yixiu knew what sun Yingying liked to eat. He ordered several meals that sun Yingying liked, and then said, "you can order what you like."


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s move, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying looked at each other again. Alas, Bai Yixiu is a clever scheming boy, and he is also very handsome and elegant.


    Chen Ziming seemed to vent his anger. He ordered... A scrambled egg with tomatoes. Forget it. He was embarrassed to order too much.


    After seeing that Bai Yixiu could easily solve the problem of senior three, Chen Ziming didn''t have so much pride.


    Li Gaoyi and Gao Hongwei were rude. They ordered two big dishes, but they also said, "Bai Yixiu, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "OK!"


    A group of seven people ordered a lot of dishes, but when they saw that sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng opposite had more meals than boys, Li Gaoyi and Gao Hongwei looked unbelievable.


    As for Chen Ziming, Bai Yixiu is used to it. He already knows that sun YingYing and others eat more.


    "Sun Yingying, you are so thin, where have you eaten?" Li Gaoyi asked in surprise. It was the first time he saw several girls who ate so much.


    "Of course it''s in your stomach. You can only eat when you''re full, otherwise you won''t have the strength to go to class." Sun Yingying replied, "eat quickly. If you don''t eat again, we''ll eat up."


    Li Gaoyi looked at Li Xiaomeng. "Zhao Xinying practices martial arts. She exercises a lot every day. I know very well, but you study music and don''t exercise much. You''re not afraid to be fat?"


    "I''m not afraid." Li Xiaomeng quickly replied, "I''ve lost weight now. I exercise every day. In addition, I have health tea. By the way, that''s it."


    "What is this?" Li Gaoyi asked, and Gao Hongwei came to see it.


    Li Xiaomeng took Kangle brand health tea out of his backpack. He can go to the greasy place and eat it without getting fat. "


    "Hehe, is it really useful?" Li Gaoyi asked, thinking of his mother who keeps dieting all day to prevent obesity. If it is useful, you can buy some for her mother.


    "Of course it''s useful." Li Xiaomeng replied, "if you''re fat, there''s also slimming tea. This is to maintain your weight. Slimming tea is to lose weight. It''s sold in Kangle pharmacy."


    My mother''s birthday is coming soon. This year, I can buy this weight loss tea and health tea to try, "that''s OK, I''ll try."


    We talked while eating. After a while, we became very familiar.


    Sun Yingying''s attitude towards Bai Yixiu was limited to the stage of friends, which also reassured Chen Ziming. Anyway, everyone is the same. There''s no need to be nervous.


    After dinner, ready to go back to the classroom, sun Yingying asked, "Bai Yixiu, where do you live?"


    "Hehe, I live in four seasons villa!" Bai Yixiu smiled. He just heard that there was a house over there, so he bought it over there.


    Sun Yingying looked at Zhao Xinying. "Has the house at the four seasons villa been built?"


    "The villa area has been built, and it has been finely decorated. There are dozens of villas in total, and several and a half have been sold!" Zhao Xinying replied, "sister Ying, don''t you know?"


    "Although I know, I didn''t expect it to be so fast, but it''s good. The price over there has been sold. If it''s a little slow, the price can be higher!" Sun Yingying replied.

 Chapter 1157

    Zhao Xinying kept it in mind.


    "My father thinks so, so he just sells the house to people he knows. In addition, now he mainly builds high-rise houses and still has elevators, so he can sell the starting price!" Zhao Xinying replied, "Since the municipal government moved to the neighborhood, the house price there has risen. Many people are asking about the house price, but my father is going to sell it at the end of the year. Now he is advertising and improving the greening in the community to make the environment of the community a higher level, especially in terms of property... Create the first luxury house in the province and the city..."


    After hearing this, Li Gaoyi was stunned, then turned to Zhao Xinying, "Zhao Xinying, is the four seasons villa yours?"


    "Hmm!" Zhao Xinying nodded, but she was neither arrogant nor domineering.


    Gao Hongwei was stunned, "The house price there is very expensive. I didn''t expect it was yours! My mother went to the sample room there with the group some time ago. After she came back, she kept talking about wanting to buy a house at home! My family has enough money, but my mother didn''t choose the right house type. For the sake of our classmates, I don''t ask for a price reduction. Can my mother buy a satisfactory house Type? "


    "What kind of house does your mother want to buy?" Zhao Xinying asked. She can still help with this request among her classmates.


    "My family has done some business and made some money over the years, but it''s not enough to buy a villa, so I want to buy an elevator room, one hundred and fifty or sixty flat thermoclines!" Gao Hongwei replied, but the house has been divided up, and his mother didn''t buy it at all.


    I''ve been talking about it these days. If he can help his mother, he will be very happy.


    "Well, I wrote it down, but I don''t know the specific situation of my father''s company. After I go back and ask, if there is one, I''ll leave it for your family!" Zhao Xinying promised, "but your family knows it. Don''t spread it out. After all, there aren''t many houses left inside!"


    "Yes, I know!" Gao Hongwei smiled. Of course, such a good thing can''t be said outside!


    Seeing this, Li Gaoyi said to Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, "if your family wants to buy antiques, you can come to our antique store to ensure that they are genuine!"


    Their business is to earn money from rich people. Now they recruit new people to develop real estate. They must be very rich, so you can''t help selling their shareholders.


    "OK, let''s write it down!" I nodded. Recently, my father also began to collect some antiques, but nine times out of ten they are fake. Instead of buying those fake and messy things at home, it''s better to buy some real ones at home. In fact, it''s a little expensive, but in the long run, the collection will appreciate.


    After all, the appreciation is real antiques. Fake antiques are still fake even after half a year.


    Sun Yingying''s life did not change because of Bai Yixiu''s arrival, but he spent it as full and calm as usual.


    On Saturday, sun Yingying had half a day''s rest, and then went to work at the provincial hospital early on Saturday and Sunday.


    Now sun Yingying''s number is very tight. At 30 a.m. and in the afternoon, he went to give acupuncture to the patients in the hospital. A little nurse cooperated with sun Yingying, and the other is Xiao Xia, another apprentice of eighth martial sister.

 Chapter 1158

    With their help, sun Yingying''s workload has been reduced.


    Xiao Xia didn''t want to come to sun Yingying at first, but the master had told him, so he had to come. He didn''t understand what happened when the elder martial sister looked at him with envy.


    After working here for several Sundays, Xiao Xia realized where the envy in the elder martial sister''s eyes came from.


    Sun Yingying''s medical skill is obviously superior to that of the master. The key is that sun Yingying has taught with special care and spared no effort to benefit Xiao Xia. Even when the master tested and taught her, he can find his progress and praise her.


    After a busy morning, Xiao Xia hurried to the canteen with a meal card, stood in a good position and waited for sun Yingying to eat.


    Sun YingYing and eighth elder martial sister discussed some problems on the road and came to the canteen together. They just saw a little girl at the corner of the canteen, holding a lunch box and walking to the window for rice.


    Sun Yingying thinks that little girl looks familiar. Then look around him. He is alone and no adults follow him.


    So sun Yingying walked over, "little sister, do you need help?"


    The little girl was overjoyed when she heard someone talking to her, raised her lunch box and the money in her hand, "my mother is ill and wants to buy food for her mother..."


    "Where''s your adult?" Sun Yingying asked. He looked down carefully and was stunned. The little girl was the daughter of third uncle yunhuawang.


    Isn''t this little girl in Beijing? How could it appear in the provincial capital of Lake province?


    "Good sister, it''s you!" the little girl obviously recognized sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying was even more surprised to see the five or six-year-old girl and remember her?


    Last winter, I met the little girl at the door of DongLaiShun. I took the picture to find my father. When I saw my third uncle, I called my third uncle dad.


    Her mother, you Jiaojiao, is still lying. Obviously, she doesn''t want to recognize Yunhua Wang or Yunhua Wang''s daughter.


    If sun Yingying would not have bothered before, but now the little girl says her mother is ill, he can''t ignore it now. After all, this is not only the third uncle''s daughter, but also her sister.


    "My adult is my mother, but she is sick and asleep. I''m afraid my mother will be hungry when she wakes up. When I see others coming to buy rice, I also come with a lunch box. I hope to buy rice for my mother, but I''m small and can''t reach it!" you Tiantian said wrongfully, but made a very strong expression.


    Before she was ill, her mother took care of him. Now her mother is ill, she has to take care of her mother. She should be strong and can''t cry.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying dared not let Tian Tian fight here alone. "Eighth elder martial sister, you follow Xiao Liu and Xiao Xia to eat there. I''ll help Tian Tian buy rice here!"


    "Children from relatives and friends?" Vice President Jiang asked curiously.


    "Er, er..." Sun Yingying nodded. "Yes, my friend''s child, I''ll help her with the meal and take the child back to the ward. As for my meal, I''ll ask Xiao Xia to help me put it in the lunch box and take it to the office. I''ll just eat there!"


    "That''s OK. She''s a child and very dangerous. You can follow her!" eighth elder martial sister nodded and replied, and then went to eat there.


    Sun Yingying led you Tiantian to the window of the canteen, "Xiaotiantian, what does your mother like to eat?"

 Chapter 1159

    You Tiantian is not afraid when she sees her kind big sister. She thinks carefully about what her mother likes to eat!


    "My mother likes to eat meat, braised meat, tomato scrambled eggs, cauliflower and mung bean sprouts!" you Tiantian broke her fingers and counted several dishes. The serious expression made sun Yingying feel soft. From you Tiantian''s performance, their mother daughter relationship must be very good.


    Sun Yingying, after cooking, asked you Tiantian, "Xiaotiantian, what do you like to eat?"


    "Just buy it for my mother. I''ll just eat white rice. It costs a lot of money for my mother to see a doctor!" you Tiantian said wisely, with poor cute eyes!


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was so distressed that he was almost bleeding. This is his sister. "It''s okay. I know your father. He went outside and made a lot of money. He''s just busy and can''t come back. Since your mother is ill, he will send money back. He will also give money to treat your mother and let Xiaotiantian buy delicious food!"


    "Dad?" you Tiantian heard this and stared hard. "Big sister, do you really know my father? Every time my mother said that as long as I was obedient, my father would come back, but I listened very obedient, and my father didn''t come back, I was disappointed! In fact, I don''t want beautiful clothes or delicious food. I just want my father to come back and accompany us!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was about to cry. Third uncle, what evil is this?


    After having a one night stand with someone else''s big girl, she didn''t know anything. You Jiaojiao was pregnant and gave birth to a child. She didn''t tell her third uncle that she was still getting along with her brothers.


    However, in order to avoid suspicion, she never contacted the third uncle. She was afraid that the third uncle knew the truth, but now you Jiaojiao encountered difficulties, fell ill, and seemed to have financial problems.


    No matter what level, sun Yingying can''t ignore, "of course it''s true. Don''t worry, sweetie, what do you like to eat? Your father once invited me to dinner, so I''ll invite you now, sweetie, you''re welcome!"


    "Is it really OK?" Xiaotiantian hesitated and swallowed her saliva. She really wanted sweet and sour ribs.


    "Of course, my sister never lies!" Sun Yingying nodded, then pitifully touched Xiaotiantian''s head, "order whatever you eat!"


    "I like sweet and sour pork ribs!" you Tiantian pointed to the sweet and sour pork ribs. "It tastes good. I like it!"


    "Then we''ll buy sweet and sour pork ribs!" Sun Yingying asked someone to beat a sweet and sour pork ribs and a tender vegetable. He packed it and carried it in his hand. With the other hand, he led you Tiantian back to the ward.


    You Tiantian is very happy. She holds sun Yingying''s hand and smiles. Unlike just now, she is helpless. "Thank you, big sister. When my father comes back, I will let him invite you to eat more delicious food! Even if my father doesn''t come back, my mother can invite you to dinner!"


    "OK, OK, shall we hurry back to the ward? Maybe my mother has woke up and is hungry!" Sun Yingying said painfully. Such a sensible and clever little girl, third uncle, you are really guilty!


    If you Jiaojiao is all right, sun Yingying won''t take care of it, but now you Jiaojiao is obviously very ill and has to take care of it.


    Back in the ward, I just heard you Jiaoqi ask the nurse and draw the height with her hand: "did the nurse see my daughter, six years old, so tall?"

 Chapter 1160

    The child is missing, and you Jiaojiao is very anxious.


    "Oh, I was there just now. I went out to get some medicine and it disappeared. I''ll help you find it. Wait a minute. Don''t worry!" the nurse is very kind. She just accepted the patient''s entrustment and helped look after the child, but the child is gone now. She''s also very worried. She''s afraid the child can''t be found back. The patient is still lying in bed. What can I do?


    The child''s father didn''t come either. He has always been a nurse. The child is also in the hospital.


    As soon as the nurse turned around, she saw you Tiantian and sun Yingying around you Tiantian.


    "Oh, sweet, where have you been? Your mother is very worried when she wakes up!" said the nurse aunt hurriedly. "Don''t walk around in the future, so that your mother won''t find you when she wakes up and will be worried again!"


    "Beautiful nurse aunt, I went to buy food for my mother when I saw it at 12 noon!" you Tiantian whispered. "Then I met my kind big sister. She bought food for me and sent me over!"


    The nurse helped take the food and put it on the table. "You''re still young. Let me go and buy it next time. Don''t go, lest you get lost. Mom has to worry!"


    "I see!" you Tiantian said with a smile, "aunt nurse, please ask my mother for dinner. Here are all the meals my mother likes!"


    "OK, I''ll set aside some for sweet!" the nurse aunt began to put the food in a small bowl, which can be especially sweet, and then began to feed you Jiaojiao.


    You Jiaojiao was curious, then looked at Sun Yingying in surprise and asked, "thank you for bringing my daughter back. She''s so young. I''m really afraid she''s lost!"


    "You''re welcome. This is what you should do!" Sun Yingying said softly. "I''m sun Yingying from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. I met your daughter when I was in Beijing! If there''s anything, you can go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to find me!"


    "Capital?" you Jiaojiao was stunned. "When did you meet? Why didn''t I remember?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. Take a good rest! Xiaotiantian, there are many people in the hospital. Don''t run around. Although you are sensible and smart, after all, you are still young. What if the bad guys carry you away and can''t see your mother in the future?"


    After listening, Xiaotiantian nodded, "I know, sister Yingying!"


    You Tiantian remembered sun Yingying''s self introduction just now and immediately changed her mouth. She''s really a smart little guy.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll go back first. You listen to your mother and come back to play with you after your sister gets off work."


    You Jiaojiao is curious, but because she is weak, she really can''t remember where she saw sun Yingying. She just feels familiar. Now hungry, you Jiaojiao eats with her daughter under the care of the nurse.


    Sun Yingying didn''t go back, and went directly to the cardiology department.


    "Hello, director Li, I want to ask about you Jiaojiao." Sun Yingying found the cardiology office and directly found the most authoritative doctor.


    Director Li was stunned, looked at Sun Yingying, and then looked at Sun Yingying''s employee card "Sun Yingying, an expert in traditional Chinese medicine". Then he suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s a talented young traditional Chinese medicine in traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Director Li''s words made everyone in the office put down their things and look at Sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1161

    Sun Yingying was surrounded by so many people. He was very embarrassed. His face was a little red. "Flattery, flattery, it''s just the original intention of the doctor. He didn''t have such a high evaluation."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s performance, the people showed a kind smile and looked at Sun Yingying.


    Director Li calmed down and asked, "expert sun, why do you remember to ask you Jiaojiao? By the way, what''s your relationship with her?"


    "Don''t call me an expert, I''ll just call Dr. Sun." Sun Yingying said modestly, with a slight red face. "You Jiaojiao is a relative of a friend of my family, so I came to have a look."


    After listening to this, director Li said, "although congenital heart disease has been treated before, it has relapsed now. Now she has had surgery and is very successful, but her recovery is not good because of her weak body. Dr. Sun, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Sun Yingying listened and looked, "I have a follow-up treatment method here. In addition, I will consult her ideas and then treat her."


    Sun Yingying didn''t quite understand some of the above situations. In the afternoon, he went to feel you Jiaojiao''s pulse and then determine the treatment plan.


    Director Li was very surprised, but he believed in sun Yingying''s medical skills. Now everyone is saying that sun Yingying is a little miracle doctor!


    "Well, let''s have a consultation at that time. If you can, you can study it in depth." director Li is now writing a paper, but he has no clue. If sun Yingying here can have broader ideas from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, he may be able to create a new direction.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, that''s OK. Please ask director Li for more advice at that time."


    "Learn from each other." director Li doesn''t dare to take Joe in front of sun Yingying. His acupuncture skills are unique! Although we know about sun Yingying''s treatment of Pan Xiaoyu, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes. However, when sun Yingying was treating a stroke patient last week, after he received a needle, the man''s mouth didn''t tilt or drool on the spot, and his body was able to move.


    Everyone was stunned!


    After that, combined with some Chinese and Western medicine treatment, twice the result with half the effort. Yesterday, the man''s stroke patient has fully recovered and discharged from the hospital. If it had been in the past, it would have been impossible. Even if it could be cured, it would have left sequelae, but the patient didn''t have any.


    Therefore, President Li also held a special meeting to discuss, let Sun Yingying see the doctor on Sunday morning and go down to acupuncture and moxibustion for those patients with hemiplegia, which achieved particularly remarkable results.


    Sun Yingying smiled and thanked again before leaving.


    When sun Yingying returned to you Jiaojiao''s hospital bed again, he heard that there were nurses coming to send the medical bill.


    You Jiaojiao said softly, "I''ll call someone to send money this afternoon. Please."


    When you Tiantian heard this, she choked and said, "Mom, do we have no money?"


    "No, mom has money." you Jiaojiao said bitterly. She still has a house, but she can''t sell it for a short time. She can only borrow it from her friends for the time being.


    If you can''t borrow it, entrust others to pawn out the house and pay the medical expenses first.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying didn''t go in. She had 20000 yuan in space, and then came to the toll office. You Jiaojiao already owed 3000 yuan. She had to be hospitalized for some time after visual inspection, so sun Yingying directly handed in 20000 yuan, took the payment bill, and sun Yingying came back again.

 Chapter 1162

    You Jiaojiao is anxious and wants to get up, but she is very weak. She feels very useless.


    "Mom, you don''t feel well. You have to lie down." you Tiantian said anxiously. If she grows up, she will be fine and can help her mother.


    At this time, sun Yingying came in, took the payment form and put it on you Jiaojiao''s bedside table, "Ms. you, don''t worry, I''ve paid you 20000 yuan for medicine!"


    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao was stunned, "you... Why are you so kind to me? Who are you?"


    "Kind sister Yingying, no matter who you are, Tiantian thanks you for your help. When my mother is well, she will pay you back. If my mother doesn''t have money, I can press myself on you, so that when my mother makes money, I can redeem me." you Tiantian hurriedly said, nervous but very serious.


    Sun Yingying knows that you Tiantian is not joking. She is serious.


    "Don''t get excited. You are very weak now," Sun Yingying answered softly, and then sat on the stool beside the bed, "My profession is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I have many identities. Let me say one that has something to do with you. I am Yun huawang''s niece and my stepfather is Yun huawang''s brother who has been away for many years. Last year, at the gate of DongLaiShun, my third uncle happened to meet you and Xiaotiantian, so I just said we knew each other."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, you Jiaojiao stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. "You... Are you yunhuawang''s niece? He... He knows I''m sick?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Oh!" you Jiaojiao was a little disappointed, and her eyes were much dimmer. Look at her daughter. If you go back to Yun''s house, you can live better than following her. After all, her heart becomes more and more dull, and maybe she won''t beat one day.


    You Jiaojiao hesitates to see yunhuawang through sun Yingying, but finally she grits her teeth. Forget it. If she really can''t hold up, go to trouble yunhuawang again.


    "Thank you, sister." you Jiaojiao remembered that sun Yingying did appear at the door of DongLaiShun, and yunhuawang was beside her. No wonder she felt familiar before, "when I leave the hospital, I will pay back your medical expenses immediately."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Don''t worry. In addition, I went to Director Li just now. He said that you had an operation before, so although your operation was successful, your recovery was not good. In the afternoon, we will have a meeting to study your follow-up conditioning treatment and use acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t worry. For the sake of my sweet cousin, I will go all out to save you."


    "Thank you... You Jiaojiao just wanted to say thank you, but when she heard sun Yingying''s last words, she was stunned and asked nervously," you... Why do you say Tiantian is your cousin? "


    Since Sun Yingying wants to help Xiaotiantian, especially Jiaojiao, of course, she has to open her mouth, otherwise many things can''t go on, "because she is the daughter of the third uncle, she is naturally my cousin."


    "Ah?" you Jiaojiao was surprised. "Does Yunhua hope know?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Yingying shook her head and pressed on several acupoints of you Jiaojiao to prevent her from getting too excited and affecting the work of her heart. "So don''t worry. I won''t tell my third uncle without your permission."

 Chapter 1163

    "Then how do you know Tian Tian''s identity?" you Jiaojiao is also a happy person. Seeing that sun Yingying has made it clear, she no longer pinches. In addition, sun Yingying has not lied. If Yunhua Wang knows that she has a daughter, she will come immediately.


    Sun Yingying pointed to his eyes and said: "Maybe you don''t believe me. I can see it from the face of Xiaotiantian and my third uncle. The reason why I met my third uncle at the door of DongLaiShun last year is that I didn''t say it because I respect your idea. Because I know that it''s hard for a woman to have children. I was raised by my mother alone, so I understand your hard work Therefore, you don''t have to doubt me. Please believe me. "


    You Jiaojiao smiled, "OK, I believe you."


    You Jiaojiao has heard from friends in the capital about the cloud family before. Because she loves yunhuawang, she knows that the cloud family has found a lost son for many years, named sun Xinghai, a daughter named sun Yingying, and two twin sons.


    All this is right with sun Yingying, so you Jiaojiao can also confirm that sun Yingying is Yun huawang''s niece.


    With this understanding, you Jiaojiao also believes that sun Yingying will be good to Xiaotiantian and will not harm her.


    "That''s good." Sun Yingying nodded and let go of you Jiaojiao. "You calm down, don''t be nervous, don''t worry, I can help you deal with something."


    You Jiaojiao''s eyes were moist and nodded, "OK, thank you."


    Xiaotiantian listened vaguely, but she recognized that the kind and beautiful Yingying sister was her cousin, "Yingying sister, are you really my sister? The kind of family?"


    Sun Yingying squatted down, hugged you Tiantian and smiled, "yes, I''m your sister, the kind of family, and I''m your father''s niece."


    "Oh, are we a grandfather and a grandmother?" you Tiantian asked with wide eyes. If it''s a close cousin, it''s a grandfather and a grandmother.


    She''s in kindergarten. That''s what the teacher said.


    "Er er... Er... Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. She was Sun Xinghai''s stepdaughter. She and you Tiantian were nominally cousins, but they had no blood relationship at all. But you Tiantian was still young and couldn''t explain clearly. Instead, she didn''t feel close, so sun Yingying nodded," well, yes, we are a grandfather. "


    You Tiantian was even happier. "Woo woo, I finally have relatives!"


    Little one is wronged at this time. Is she disobedient, or is she not cute and her relatives don''t come to her?


    Seeing you Tiantian crying, sun Yingying almost broke her heart. She hugged you Tiantian and coaxed, "Xiaotiantian, don''t cry. My sister will buy you sugar later..."


    "Woo woo, sister, where have you all been? Dad has gone to a distant planet because of work, but why don''t you come to see me? Is it sweet? It''s not strange and cute? Or do you don''t like sweet?" you Tiantian covers her face and her big eyes keep flowing down.


    Sun Yingying''s heart aches and she is about to cry. The three uncles and you Jiaojiao can''t go on like this. The three uncles are dissolute, and you Jiaojiao''s love is a love brain, but it''s unfair and wrong for children.


    Behind you Tiantian''s clever and sensible, there are more sensitive and fragile hearts.

 Chapter 1164

    "Tiantian is so good and lovely. My sister likes it very much. My grandparents, uncles, uncles and sisters will also like it." Sun Yingying quickly explained and coaxed you Tiantian, "it''s just that we didn''t know Tiantian''s home before, so we didn''t go. After my sister knows, she will often look at Tiantian."


    "What about grandparents?" you Tiantian asked, "don''t they want to come?"


    Sun Yingying looks at you Jiaojiao. She is helpless


    I promised to keep it a secret for you Jiaojiao, but how do you make it up next?


    "Grandpa and grandma will come too." you Jiaojiao sees her daughter''s dependence on Sun YingYing and thinks about her life experience. Relatives in her mother''s family want their mother and daughter to die. They will never be kind to sweet. On the contrary, they are good people in the cloud family.


    She didn''t want to disturb Yun huawang before, but now her heart is getting heavier and heavier. Maybe she will stop beating one day, so let her daughter get close to the Yun family. In case she dies, her daughter can grow up in a good environment.


    In that case, she can''t decide Tiantian''s life so selfishly, nor can she stop Tiantian from recognizing her relatives.


    Sun Yingying was stunned and puzzled. "You were worried about Tiantian''s identity just now. Why are you willing to make it public now?"


    You Jiaojiao smiled bitterly and pointed to her heart, "This place may stop beating at any time. My mother''s family can''t count on it. If I leave, I hope my daughter can have a good life. Yunhuawang and I are friends. I know him. As long as he knows that Tiantian is his daughter, he will treat Tiantian well. As for the matter between me and yunhuawang, there should be an end. The main fault was me. Yunhuawang was fascinated at that time Yao, he''s not sober, but I''m sober. Because I like him, I quit. Then I said nothing happened between us. I don''t want Yun huawang to feel embarrassed, so I left. I want to apologize to Yun huawang and explain myself when I''m alive. "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth. She couldn''t even remember to eat when she was hungry.


    "It''s ridiculous, childish and selfish, isn''t it?" you Jiaojiao shook her head and smiled bitterly when she saw sun Yingying shocked. Although she never regretted, she couldn''t grow up with her daughter. It was her lifelong regret, but she wanted to find her daughter a family..


    "Er er... Er... Sun Yingying was speechless. She really hated absurdity, was childish and selfish, but she was sure that you Jiaojiao was a kind and innocent woman." well, I admire you. Now that you are in hospital alone, should I let my third uncle come? Grandpa Yun and grandma are in the provincial city. If they heard about it, they will come immediately. "


    You Jiaojiao was afraid of being looked down upon. "Will they be angry?"


    "Where?" Sun Yingying shook her head, "What happened in those years is also between you and my third uncle. You need to explain what happened in those years. In addition, although I only see you on both sides, I can see what kind of person you are. In addition, I can see the truth. Even if you deceive me in words, I can distinguish the true from the false. Therefore, don''t worry, have a good rest, and I will make you and Tian Tian become a family in a while My mother and daughter... Even if you and my third uncle are not together in the future, you and Tiantian are our family because of Tiantian. "


    Good mother, should be treated well.

 Chapter 1165

    Sun Yingying loves her mother. Seeing you Jiaojiao, she inevitably feels the same, and hopes to do her part.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, you Jiaojiao''s eyes turned red.


    family?


    When I found out I was pregnant and left secretly, why didn''t I want to have a child and have my own family and relatives?


    "Mom, stop crying, we have relatives." you Tiantian helped her mother wipe her tears. "Sister, I just heard your stomach rumbling. Didn''t I eat?"


    When sun Yingying heard this, he smiled, "my sister is not hungry when I see Xiaotiantian. Tiantian, you are here with your mother and your sister is going to make a phone call. In a moment, your grandparents will come. Maybe your father will come tomorrow."


    Hearing this, you Tiantian''s big happy eyes narrowed into small crescent teeth and couldn''t be happy. "Ha ha, it''s good, sister. You''re a fairy and actually realized my wish."


    "Oh, hey, this little mouth can really talk." Sun Yingying smiled. "OK, wait for my sister. I''ll come in a minute."


    "Well, don''t worry." you Tiantian is holding a doll like a little adult.


    At this time, the nurse came to take care of you Jiaojiao.


    This is the nurse who has worked in the hospital for a long time. He is trustworthy. Sun Yingying can rest assured and explain again. Only then can he return to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Xiao Xia saw sun Yingying coming, she quickly said, "little martial sister, come and eat quickly. You can''t eat if it''s cold."


    "Thank you. I''ll eat it right away." Sun Yingying answered, then picked up the phone and called home.


    Wen Qingshu answered the phone. "Yingying, aren''t you working in the hospital? Why are you free to call? What''s up?"


    "Grandma, is Grandpa Yun at home?" Sun Yingying asked, nervous and expecting. ¡°


    "Yes, I''m playing chess with your eldest brother in the yard. What''s the matter?" Wen Qingshu was also a little nervous. "Say it quickly. I''m dying of anxiety."


    Sun Yingying took a deep breath and said, "my grandmother, don''t be nervous with Grandpa Yun. I found my third uncle''s child in the hospital. Her name is you Tiantian, and her mother''s name is you Jiaojiao! You, Grandpa Yun and my eldest brother, hurry to the hospital. I''ll tell you the details when you come."


    "What?" Wen Qingshu was stunned and dumbfounded. "Yingying, you can''t make a mistake? Your third uncle had low fertility caused by Qi Jiamei before. How can you have children?"


    "Grandma, I can see. I can see it, and it''s especially sweet. It looks like you. It''s really not good. After you come and see me, pull out a hair and do DNA." Sun Yingying said, "in short, you come first. I don''t know about you Jiaojiao, but my brother and grandpa should know. You can talk on the way."


    Wen Qingshu couldn''t sit still when he heard sun Yingying''s words, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go now..."


    Wen Qingshu believes in sun Yingying, so she thinks it should be true.


    Wen Qingshu quickly went out and came to Yun Changfeng and Yun Enze. "Don''t play chess. Do you know you Jiaojiao?"


    Yun Changfeng continued to play chess and didn''t care.


    "You Jiaojiao?" Yun Enze thought, "this is my third uncle''s good friend. He used to come home. What''s the matter? Grandma, what do you ask you Jiaojiao to do?"


    "How''s you Jiaojiao recently? Have you seen her? What''s going on at her home?" Wen Qingshu asked, "hurry up. I''m a little anxious."

 Chapter 1166

    Seeing his grandmother in such a hurry, Yun Enze didn''t want the old man to squeeze out his problems and quickly said: "You Jiaojiao is the eldest daughter of you family in Beijing, but her mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her. A year later, master you remarried a marriage and gave birth to three children and a daughter. You Jiaojiao''s position was very embarrassing. She was abused since childhood. She was at the same table with my third uncle and didn''t know each other. Later, her relationship became very good. At that time, my third uncle had delicious food for you Jiaojiao , they didn''t give me anything to eat. Later, the third uncle went abroad, and I didn''t know if he had any contact. Later, after the third uncle came back, the two met again. At that time, you Jiaojiao had a quarrel with you family alone, and the third uncle helped get through the difficulties... "


    When Wen Qingshu heard this, she suddenly realized that if so, it might really be possible. She was so anxious to see that Yun Changfeng was still playing chess. She was so angry that she waved her hand and messed up the chess pieces on the table. "Smelly chess basket and face to play chess? Enze, let the driver drive quickly and let''s go to the provincial hospital."


    Seeing that the pieces were messed up, old man Yun couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had to follow, "Oh, why are you in a hurry?"


    "It''s all your good son yunhuawang''s good work. You go with me when the third is away." Wen Qingshu said angrily. The third doesn''t even know there are children outside.


    "Grandma, is something wrong with Yingying in the hospital?" Yun Enze asked. Sun Yingying happens to work in the provincial hospital.


    "No, you''ll know when you get to the hospital." Wen Qingshu said. Specifically, she doesn''t know yet. Go to the hospital first.


    Old man Yun was scolded inexplicably, "old three is very good. How did you provoke you?"


    "Hum!" Wenqing shuleng hum, "the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. Come with me."


    Before Grandma sun had time to ask, Yun Enze had been driving to stay with grandma. Grandma went out together. There should be something urgent.


    There are Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang at home, otherwise she will follow.


    After calling his grandmother, sun Yingying called third uncle yunhuawang, "third uncle, it''s me, Yingying."


    "Where is this phone?" Yunhua looked stunned and heard sun Yingying''s voice.


    "It''s the hospital where I work." Sun Yingying replied. Originally, he intended to directly say that you Tiantian is his daughter, but he was worried about the long way. Sanbo was in a hurry and had an accident, so he changed his words, "sanbo, I remember you Jiaojiao is your good friend, right?"


    "Yes, we have a good relationship." Yunhua looked a little stunned, but quickly gave a positive answer, "they all say that there is no pure friendship between men and women, but you Jiaojiao and I have a friendship beyond men and women."


    Pure friendship?


    Beyond the true pure friendship between men and women?


    It''s so pure that it''s pure for children.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, waiting for his third uncle to be slapped in the face¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Er er... Er... Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t say on the phone that you Jiaojiao had given birth to a daughter," Oh, third uncle, you Jiaojiao is ill now. In the hospital, do you want to come and have a look? "


    "Ah?" Yunhua looked stunned and worried, "what''s the matter with her? Has she had a heart attack again?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, just after the operation, she was alone in the hospital. I saw that you met at the door of DongLaiShun last year. You were very familiar, so I called you."

 Chapter 1167

    "I see. I''ll arrange it now and go there right away." Yun huawang quickly said that he was abused by Qi Jiamei and often hungry. You Jiaojiao was abused by her stepmother and hungry. It was precisely because of the same experience that they became good friends.


    They have no money in their hands and are hungry, so they often go to the river to catch fish, take bird eggs from trees and do some small business after school¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With laughter and tears, we can spend the most difficult adolescence together.


    At that time, Yun huawang was drugged by Qi Jiamei. He was not tall and half a head shorter than you Jiaojiao. Sometimes you Jiaojiao helped him fight! Later, when I went abroad, I had less contact.


    After returning home, he turned over, rich and capable, but you Jiaojiao barely went to college, didn''t have a good job, and had a miserable life. He was bullied by his stepmother and half brother and sister. He began to help you Jiaojiao and restore friendship again.


    Only six years ago, you Jiaojiao suddenly left the capital, and there was no news. She didn''t see you Jiaojiao until last year. Unexpectedly, you Jiaojiao had a child.


    Really, I won''t tell him when I get married.


    Now you Jiaojiao has a heart attack. She has no husband or relatives around her. It''s very poor. He is a good friend. How can he not go?


    Yunhua Wang assigned the work to the assistant of the deputy general manager, and then took the bodyguard and another assistant straight to the airport. Fortunately, there is a plane at 7 o''clock today, and he can get to Lake province at 11 o''clock in the evening.


    After sun Yingying hung up the phone, he was so hungry and hurried to eat. Although it''s not very hot, it can be eaten.


    After dinner, sun Yingying began to give acupuncture to five stroke patients with hemiplegia according to his previous appointment. If it takes two hours, sun Yingying has something to do today. He speeds up the speed without stopping. It took an hour and ten minutes to finish.


    After coming back, sun Yingying was tired and collapsed.


    In the office, Wen Qingshu, old man Yun and Yun Enze have come. When they see sun Yingying coming in, they look a little pale. "Yingying, are you tired?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired. I usually work for two hours, and now I''ve finished it in more than an hour." Sun Yingying smiled and sat in the chair. Xiao Xia immediately made tea, handed it to sun YingYing and took a sip, "Oh, let me have a rest. Just taking advantage of this Kung Fu, I''ll tell you about you Jiaojiao and her daughter you Tiantian."


    "Oh, Jiao Jiao is married?" old man Yun thought, "I don''t seem to be married. I didn''t hear what you said. Enze, did you listen? Or did I have a bad memory and forget?"


    Yun Enze replied, "Grandpa, you have a good memory. You Jiaojiao really didn''t get married. But I once heard that you Jiaojiao was pregnant before marriage and had a child. But I haven''t seen anyone, so I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Wen Qingshu looked at Sun YingYing and asked anxiously, "Yingying, how do you know that child is your third uncle?"


    "First of all, I can see it from the faces of the third uncle and the child." Sun Yingying replied, "in addition, you Jiaojiao has a serious heart disease. She thinks she can''t live. After she made it clear to me, she also told the truth. I hope the cloud family and the third uncle can treat her children well after her death."


    Hearing this, old man Yun was silly. "Yingying, you mean you Jiaojiao gave birth to a daughter with the third?"

 Chapter 1168

    "Well, yes." Sun Yingying nodded and continued to explain, "I asked just now, and you Jiaojiao also said that seven years ago, sanbo was drugged and lost her mind. You Jiaojiao happened to meet him, and then she was killed by sanbo. After waking up, you Jiaojiao said that nothing had happened and didn''t want sanbo to be embarrassed. After all, in sanbo''s heart, you Jiaojiao has always regarded you as a good friend. Later, you Jiaojiao found that she was pregnant and left When she came to the capital, she gave birth to a child alone. Now she feels that she is running out of time. She happened to meet me. After I identified the relationship, she no longer stubbornly wants her daughter Tiantian to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors, and she can have a good place in the future. "


    Yun Enze listened and was stunned. "I really didn''t see that you Jiaojiao really had to talk to third uncle... Alas, if third uncle knew he had a child with you Jiaojiao, he wouldn''t think he was dreaming!"


    "Er, er, this is really a bit unexpected." old man Yun said, and then thought, "since it''s the third child, we recognize that it doesn''t make sense. Other girls have children, and our cloud family doesn''t take responsibility. In addition, Yingying, can you cure you Jiaojiao''s disease?"


    Sun Yingying thought and nodded, "Yes, but I didn''t tell her at that time. I think Tiantian wants to have relatives so much. Taking advantage of you Jiaojiao''s idea, I also took advantage of this opportunity to let sanbo and you Jiaojiao solve the matter and can''t let my sister wander away. Alas, my little cousin is so poor. At noon, when she saw her mother sleeping, she went to eat alone with a lunch box. She was six years old It hurts to pretend to be calm and strong. "


    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu was very distressed, "Hey, poor child. The third year is absurd, and now there are children. When you Jiaojiao recovers, let them get married. Don''t let the children have a complete home."


    "Yes, the third should get married, too. It''s really outrageous to be out all day." old man Yun said coldly, feeling that Wen Qingshu was right.


    Hearing this, Yun Enze smiled bitterly, "whether to get married depends on the third uncle and you Jiaojiao, but should we go to see our cloud family''s children and their mother now?"


    "Yes!" Wen Qingshu nodded, "Yingying, you take us there."


    "It''s OK to take you, but you must not show dissatisfaction. It''s not easy for a woman to take a child, and she''s still a woman with heart disease. In addition, she keeps Tian Tian well. We should thank you Jiaojiao for this." Sun Yingying said that on the one hand, she is a doctor and doesn''t want patients to be stimulated. On the other hand, sun Yingying knows that you Jiaojiao is a good woman and a good mother. She should be treated well, not despised.


    Wen Qingshu nodded. "I''m a woman. I know women''s suffering. Of course, I won''t be embarrassed to despise you Jiaojiao. In addition, you Jiaojiao has a different relationship with your third uncle. I respect you and give birth to my granddaughter. I''m grateful."


    "Well, I grew up looking at that girl, Jiao Jiao. She''s nice. Now she gives birth to the cloud family. That''s our cloud family. The cloud family will protect her in the future." old man Yun also said that he attached importance to her.


    Yun Enze smiled, "maybe it''s the third aunt in the future. I''m an elder. I don''t dare to be disrespectful."

 Chapter 1169

    Hearing what they said, sun Yingying smiled and relieved, "I''ll take you there."


    Sun Yingying takes Wen Qingshu, old man Yun and Yun Enze to the cardiology department and sees you Jiaojiao.


    After sun Yingying left, you Tiantian would lie down at the door every few minutes and wait for sun Yingying to come back. But after waiting for nearly two hours, her sister Yingying hasn''t come back. You Tiantian is very disappointed that her sister will never come back in the future.


    "Mom, will your sister still come?" you Tiantian hopes to have a big sister, and she is still a sister like her family. She can take her to play, or buy her a lot of delicious food. She can play around her sister.


    You Jiaojiao sees her daughter''s expression and doesn''t regret her previous decision. She only cares about her own ideas and doesn''t consider sweetness. The child needs family. Otherwise, when she grows up, she is also a sensitive child who lacks a sense of security.


    "Tiantian is so good. Of course, my sister will come back. It''s just that my home is far away from here. My sister has to pick up my grandparents, so it takes so long." you Jiaojiao comforted, "Tiantian, wait a minute. My sister will come in a minute."


    Hearing her mother''s words, you Tiantian''s lovely eyebrows frowned together, "Hey, I don''t believe my mother. My mother used to say that as long as Tiantian is good, my father will come back to see me, but he didn''t come back once."


    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao''s heart is sour. She is wrong. She should not hide yunhuawang''s sweet existence because of her inner self-esteem.


    Alas, it''s also her weakness. She doesn''t dare to face yunhuawang, and she doesn''t dare to expect yunhuawang''s feelings. She''s afraid that yunhuawang misunderstands her and loses yunhuawang''s friend.


    But now I think it''s funny. Some things can''t be avoided.


    Now there is such an opportunity to show that she has the courage to admit it, because she is afraid that if she doesn''t admit it now, she may not have a chance to admit it after she dies.


    "This time, mom must be true." you Jiaojiao smiled. "I don''t believe it. Let''s pull the hook. It won''t change for a hundred years."


    "OK, Tiantian, trust her mother again." you Tiantian said with a smile, pulled the hook with her mother, and then kissed her mother on her forehead. "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be good, everyone likes me. In addition, I heard from the doctor that my sister is very powerful and can cure my mother."


    You Jiaojiao looked at her daughter''s lovely face. How she wanted to grow up with her daughter and accompany her all the time, but her heart was overwhelmed.


    Can there be miracles this time?


    "Well, my mother believes it too." you Jiaojiao nods and touches her daughter''s head. "When my mother is ready, I''ll take Tian Tian to the beach to play!"


    "Mm-hmm." you Tiantian nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, sun Yingying brought people in.


    In order to avoid you Jiaojiao getting too excited, she stood next to you Jiaojiao and paid attention to her situation at any time, "Ms. you, grandparents are coming."


    You Tiantian stares at the visitor and is nervous. She holds sun Yingying''s hand tightly and doesn''t dare to come forward.


    When you Jiaojiao saw old man Yun, Wen Qingshu choked and said, "I''m sorry."


    Wen Qingshu shook his head and came forward to hold you Jiaojiao''s other hand. "Son, we don''t understand the specific situation when we do things between you and the third. We don''t make evaluation first, but I still want to thank you for giving birth to sweetness under such difficult circumstances."

 Chapter 1170

    Wen Qingshu has expressed his attitude, and then old man Yun.


    "Well, I think so too. From now on, I don''t care what you and the third child are like, but you are the cloud family, and the cloud family will protect you. If the you family embarrasses you, my cloud family will also protect you." old man Yun knows more about the you family, so he said a few more words to reassure you Jiaojiao.


    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao cried and couldn''t help crying.


    Director Li came to the ward round and saw you Jiaojiao crying. He quickly said, "patient, you should control your emotions. You can''t cry. It''s not good for your health."


    You Jiaojiao couldn''t help crying.


    "If you cry again, I can only calm you down through drugs." director Li was worried that you Jiaojiao was too nervous and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying took out a silver needle and pierced it through you Jiaojiao''s clothes. "Director Li, don''t give me an injection. I''ll just give you a few."


    Director Li saw this and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure," replied sun Yingying, "I''ll go to your office later to discuss you Jiaojiao''s follow-up conditioning."


    Sun Yingying finished, and then continued to give you Jiaojiao a needle.


    A total of 18 roots were taken, and you Jiaojiao''s mood stabilized, and she could feel the beating of her heart stronger and her breathing less heavy.


    Director Li smelled, "Dr. Sun, what acupoints are you pricking?"


    Sun Yingying told director Li one by one. Director Li recorded it, then left, and invited sun Yingying to go to the office for consultation with Chinese and Western medicine as soon as possible.


    When director Li left, you Jiaojiao looked at Sun Yingying in surprise, "can you really take good care of your disease?"


    "Er, er, yes, but it will take a long time." Sun Yingying whispered, "don''t worry about anything now. Take good care of yourself. As for Tiantian, let her grandmother take it later, so that it won''t be safe for her child to run around in the hospital."


    "I''m ill and hospitalized. There''s no one at home. There''s no way to keep Tiantian around. I''m wronged. My family is sweet." you Jiaojiao said sadly, touching her daughter''s nervous and curious little face.


    You Tiantian saw her mother smile, and her face was not as pale as before. Moreover, her sister said that her mother could be cured. Although it would take a long time, as long as it could be cured.


    "Mom, you are obedient. Your sister is very powerful and can be cured." you Tiantian whispered and kissed her mother on the face. "Mom, Tiantian knows that injection hurts and taking medicine is very bitter, but our teacher Xiao Wang said that good medicine tastes bitter and good advice is good for disease, and bad advice is good for action. Mom, you should be obedient. Take medicine obediently and you can get better quickly."


    You Jiaojiao smiled happily when she heard her daughter''s words.


    Wen Qingshu was even more overjoyed when he heard you Tiantian''s words. "My little darling, how lovely. Jiaojiao, you should listen to Tiantian. Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to take care of you. As for Tiantian, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    "Thank you, aunt Wen," said you Jiaojiao, so that the child wouldn''t have to squeeze with her in the hospital.


    Old man Yun nodded, "Qingshu, you are here with Tiantian and Jiaojiao. YingYing and I go to Director Li to ask about the situation and formulate the best treatment plan."


    "Thank you, uncle Yun," said you Jiaojiao, an elder who treated her better than her father.

 Chapter 1171

    When old man Yun saw you Tiantian''s appearance, he could be sure that this was the child of the cloud family. He looked a bit like Yun huawang, and Yun huawang was the most like Wen Qingshu.


    "You''re welcome, you should." old man Yun replied and went out with sun Yingying.


    Outside, we went to Director Li''s office together, and then director Li and sun Yingying formulated a detailed treatment plan, which will be implemented from today.


    So sun Yingying began to give you Jiaojiao acupuncture again, and combined with some Decoction and Western medicine to regulate you Jiaojiao''s body, boiled it into Qiangxin pills, two pills a day, one in the morning and one in the evening, and served it with warm water.


    When old man Yun saw that the arrangements were made here, he was ready to take you Tiantian and Wen Qingshu home. When he left, he suddenly remembered and asked, "is the medical expenses enough?"


    When you Tiantian heard grandpa ask this, she quickly said, "Grandpa, sister Yingying has paid medical expenses to my mother. My mother said that when she is well, she will return it to sister Yingying."


    When old man Yun heard this, he shook his head and said, "how can you spend Yingying? I''ll give it back to you when I go back."


    "No, they''re all from their own family. They don''t have to share like this." Sun Yingying smiled. Usually old man Yun also gave her pocket money, just like Yun Enhui and Yun Enya. She has no chance to repay the cloud family. Now this is the opportunity.


    Wen Qingshu saw this and smiled. "Since the family really shouldn''t share so much. Well, don''t talk about the money first. When the money runs out, you''ll pay the medical expenses again. This time, since you can have a chance to cure Jiao Jiao, you can treat her no matter how much money you spend."


    Tian Tian is still young. She can''t live without her mother.


    "Well, that''s OK, I''m not polite." old man Yun said, looking at Sun Yingying with a smile in his eyes. The girl usually has sharp teeth and sharp mouth to him, but in fact, her heart is still very warm.


    Wait until the nanny comes to take care of you Jiaojiao, and bring you food to take care of you Jiaojiao.


    "Jiao Jiao, don''t worry. I''ll take the child home. I''ll bring it to see you early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry." Wen Qingshu wants to take the child away, but he''s afraid you Jiao Jiao thinks too much, which will affect his condition.


    You Jiaojiao likes yunhuawang and naturally likes yunhuawang''s most respected mother. Originally, she thought that if she died, the child would be raised by Ms. Wen, which is best for Tiantian. As for yunhuawang, the man, like the stars in the sky, twinkles. He is always surrounded by many other stars. He is not suitable for taking care of children.


    "Aunt Wen, you are sweet grandma. If I don''t trust you, who else can I trust?" you Jiaojiao said, looking at her daughter, "sweet, follow your grandparents home, be obedient, eat well, don''t be naughty, okay?"


    You Tiantian nodded, "well, I''ll go back with my grandmother and don''t disturb my mother''s rest here. I''ll visit my mother with my grandmother early tomorrow morning."


    At night, she sleeps next to her mother. Her mother''s bed is very small. She occupies half of the place, so her mother can''t sleep well.


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow," you Jiaojiao said with a smile. Finally, you don''t have to worry about your daughter.


    Wen Qingshu, old man Yun took you Tiantian home. Sun Yingying cooked medicine here until more than 6 p.m. and put it in you Jiaojiao''s bedside table. Before leaving, he personally fed you Jiaojiao one.

 Chapter 1172

    "Aunt you, I just called my third uncle. When he heard that you were ill, he immediately packed up his things and rushed over. As for the matter between you and sweet, I didn''t say it. After all, it''s a private matter between you. I said more. It''s a little uncomfortable!" Sun Yingying whispered. You Jiaojiao probably wants to end it with your third uncle, So she won''t step in.


    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao was stunned. Finally, she smiled bitterly and nodded, "Well, I''ll explain. I like him and I want to confess it once. I don''t want to die and I don''t confess it. If he doesn''t like me, it doesn''t matter and I have no regrets. In addition, even if you ignore me, I don''t blame him. After all, we used to be friends. He regarded me as a friend, and I won''t pester him..."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "since love, don''t turn into hate. After all, there''s no one to blame between you!"


    "Well, yes, your third uncle didn''t defeat me. On the contrary, I should have made it clear to your third uncle at that time, but I was timid. I was afraid that after I said it, I wouldn''t have your third uncle as a good friend, because he was my only friend and a good friend. I didn''t want to lose him. When I found out that I was pregnant, I... I couldn''t give up. I loved him clearly, so I wanted to have his child In fact, there is another more important reason. After my mother died, I had no relatives. I wanted to have my relatives, so I ran away. I know it''s selfish, but I can''t control it. I swear, I''ve done my best to treat Tiantian, but my health is not good, I can''t grow up with her, and I can''t go to the end of my life


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t you grow up with Tian Tian? Don''t you like my medical skills?" Sun Yingying asked, "maybe you don''t know my reputation, but I can accurately tell you that your life can''t go away as long as I want to save it."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s proud expression, you Jiaojiao smiled, "well, I believe you, if you can live, who will want to die?"


    "Yes, even if Tiantian has grandparents, fathers and relatives like me, all of them can''t compare with her mother." Sun Yingying whispered, encouraging you Jiaojiao, "I grew up in a single parent family. I know how I feel. You see, I''m so smart and powerful now because I have a mother. Although a woman is weak, being a mother is just, so you should remember that if you want to live, you have to live. When you can''t live, think about sweetness."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Yingying." you Jiaojiao said, "well, you''ve been working hard all day. Go back and have a rest early."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll give you acupuncture after school at noon tomorrow."


    Before leaving, she told the nanny to take good care of you Jiaojiao. If there was a problem, she called quickly.


    As for whether sanbo comes to the hospital or goes home first, it''s not what sun Yingying can decide. It all depends on you Jiaojiao''s position in sanbo''s heart.


    Sun Yingying came back in the evening just in time for dinner at home. You Tiantian sat at the table with big eyes open and smiled at the food on the table.


    "Tiantian, do you want grandma to feed you?" Wen Qingshu whispered, worried that Liu Tiantian was too young to eat by herself.

 Chapter 1173

    You Tiantian smiled and shook her head, "grandma, Tiantian is six years old. I can eat by myself. But sometimes I don''t know why the food will fall on my clothes, so my mother and teacher will put on a smock when I eat!"


    Hearing this, grandma sun laughed. Her sweet and soft little appearance was very similar to Yingying when she was a child, so she went up and found a big towel around you sweet''s neck. "You can''t wear your brother''s smock. You can use a towel to cushion it for you today, and grandma sun will go out and buy it for you tomorrow, okay?"


    You Tiantian nodded and smiled, "OK, OK, thank grandma sun!"


    Grandma sun ER was very distressed. When she thought it was yunhuawang''s daughter, she couldn''t help being angry and said, "sister Wen, when the third came back, you must teach him a good lesson... The children are so old that they haven''t seen or even know once. It''s ridiculous..."


    When you Tiantian heard what grandma said, she jumped up from the stool, shook grandma sun''s hand and said: "Grandma sun, don''t blame my father. My father didn''t mean it. My mother said that my father went to work far away. He was on the distant Mars for many years... So I can''t come to see Tiantian. Tiantian doesn''t blame my father at all. When I think of my father, I look up at the stars in the sky. There is my father on it..."


    What and what!


    However, grandma sun understood that the child''s mother made up a lie to deceive her daughter with white lies in order to make her daughter not sad and not sad.


    Alas, this woman takes care of her children alone. She not only has to support her family and earn money, but also has to be both a father and a mother. It''s too hard!


    "Good, good! Grandma sun won''t teach your father a lesson. Sweet, hurry to eat!" grandma Sun said painfully. The child is so sensible.


    Wen Qingshu smiled and nodded, "although I say so, I really want to talk about him when the third came, so that he won''t work so far in the future!"


    "Well, yes, grandma, you told dad not to work so far away. Tiantian doesn''t spend much money, so dad doesn''t have to work so hard. When Tiantian grows up, he will make money and honor his parents, so that the three of us can be together!" You Tiantian is very sensible, and her mouth is also very sweet and clever. The children''s words can always reach the people''s hearts and make them love.


    Sun Yingying came in to wash his hands and came to the table for dinner. "Sweet, do you like to eat? If you don''t like it, you can tell Grandma what you like to eat!"


    "Yes, sister Yingying, I''ve told grandma what I like to eat, so grandma has made a lot of what I like to eat, but my stomach is not big and I''m full. Please eat quickly, sister. You must be very hard after working all day. You''ve lost weight and the meat on your face is not as much as my face..." You Tiantian urges him to say that he is very concerned and holds his little meat face while talking.


    Sun Yingying also touched his face and there was a lot of meat on it, "hehe, since Tiantian cares about me so much, of course I should eat more..."


    Yun Enze, look at Sun YingYing and you Tiantian. Think about Yun Enya and Yun Enhui in the capital. There are four sisters at home. He is under great pressure. He must make a good career and support these sisters in the future.

 Chapter 1174

    As for Dazhuang Erzhuang, who can''t walk yet, he can''t count on them at all, so the cloud family still depends on him for the past 20 years. Yun Enze immediately felt the pressure.


    You Tiantian has been living in the hospital these days. She can''t eat well, sleep well and is very tired. She dozed off after dinner.


    "Enze, you take Tian Tian to bed. We are too old to hold her!" Wen Qingshu said. "The child is very hard in the hospital. It''s difficult for her! Without her father, her mother is still ill, and she can maintain such an optimistic and cheerful character. It can be seen that you Jiaojiao is still very careful in raising her children!"


    "Yes, such a good woman is rare!" although grandma sun Er didn''t see you Jiaojiao, she could infer what kind of person you Jiaojiao was from her child''s every move, word and deed.


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous for the third child to be outside these years!" Wen Qingshu also knows the living conditions of Yun huawang these years. There is no red flag at home, and the colored flag outside has been floating


    Now at this age, if you are still fooling around outside, it is really a little different, especially now you have a daughter.


    Wen Qingshu decides to meet Yun huawang tomorrow and will seriously talk about this issue with him.


    "Sister Wen, Tiantian is still young, and after so many things, I think the child must be afraid. You see, she always shivers when she sleeps!" grandma sun Er looked at the sleeping youtiantian and felt distressed, "you, come and sleep with Tiantian after you pack up!"


    Wen Qingshu nodded, "yes, it''s hard for the child. If it''s not Yingying today, it''s estimated that we don''t know that the child exists..."


    "Ah, evil!" said Grandma sun with a sigh. "What adults do is always borne by children..."


    The two men whispered and discussed. Sun YingYing and Yun Enze came out, heard the conversation outside, looked at each other, shook their heads, cried and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing this time!" Yun Enze said with emotion. "Now I have four sisters, I have to work hard..."


    "You have graduated from the master''s degree, and your health is basically better. Do you want to go into politics or business now?" Sun Yingying asked, carefully observing Yun Enze''s face when asking questions.


    Oh, it''s a pity not to go into politics because of the rich purple atmosphere.


    "In politics! There is a third uncle and a fourth uncle in business. Dad and the second uncle are on the rise now. If I don''t go into politics, the cloud family will have no successors after they retire." Yun Enze replied that this is the responsibility of the family and he must carry it on him.


    Sun Yingying listened and nodded, "brother, thank you. Just what do you like to do?"


    "Hehe, I like literature, but it should be my usual hobby and can''t be regarded as a career." Yun Enze replied with an indifferent expression. He can distinguish clearly, so he won''t feel sad, but knows how to go in the future.


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "brother, you must do a lot in your career in the future. In addition, your hobbies, you can also read books and write things in your spare time. In fact, it''s good. You may be able to publish in the future!"


    Doing something you like can also adjust the pressure in the process of politics.

 Chapter 1175

    "Hehe, I don''t dare to think about publishing, but I will try to write some, but I also hope to be in politics." Yun Enze doesn''t want sun Yingying to think he has made sacrifices for the family. In fact, it''s not the case. It''s the efforts of the Yun family to have the current status. Only in this way can there be more freedom.


    There are gains and losses. Many times we can''t have both.


    "That''s good." Sun Yingying nodded, "do you want to work in the capital first?"


    "Yes, first work in some departments in the capital, then have three or two years of work experience, and then go to places. Like the second uncle, they have been at the grass-roots level for the second time. If they have good political achievements, they can be promoted. If they can''t, they can do it in the city at most." Yun Enze replied and briefly explained to his cousin, "However, with the help of the fourth uncle, the second uncle has made initial achievements by vigorously developing pig breeding and some characteristic agriculture. Next, there will be more economic policies. He will have good political achievements in the past five years and can go further."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Anyway, my father has ready-made experience, and pork has opened up a market, which can drive the local idle labor force and increase income." Sun Yingying said, looking at Xiang Yun Enze, "brother, if you go to the grass-roots level in the future, I will help you."


    "Hehe, OK, I won''t be polite if I need my cousin''s help at that time." Yun Enze smiled and sat outside with sun YingYing and chatted.


    Sun Yingying looked at his watch. "I don''t know if the third uncle has arrived at this time?"


    Hearing this, Yun Enze was curious and looked at Sun Yingying with burning eyes. "Yingying, you can see. Do you think there is a marriage between the third uncle and Ms. you?"


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "yes, but it is full of variables, and the marriage line is not deep at all. Whether they can be together depends on their own ideas and their surrounding environment."


    "Ah?" Yun Enze was stunned, and then smiled, "ha ha, the surrounding environment, is it that our families put pressure on the third uncle?"


    "Well, you can see how much grandma and grandpa Yun like sweetness, and uncle San''s previous behavior was too unruly. Changing women is faster than changing clothes. How can it go on like this? On the one hand, it''s bad to hear, on the other hand, it''s bad for your health. The elders will certainly put pressure on Uncle San." Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "As for the third uncle''s idea, ha ha, you Jiaojiao has a high position in the third uncle''s heart, and there is a window paper between them that has not been pierced. Now the children have it, and the window paper has been pierced. They have to face it in the future. Let''s just wait and see what happens."


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to interfere too much in the marriage between sanbo and you Jiaojiao. If they are husband and wife, they are destined to come together. If they don''t have fate, there''s really no need to twist them together. At that time, not only can''t they be friends, but even turn against each other, which is not worth the loss.


    When sun YingYing and Yun Enze were talking about Yun huawang and you Jiaojiao, Yun huawang had arrived in the provincial city, and then went straight to the hospital to find you Jiaojiao.


    At this time, you Jiaojiao has fallen asleep, but her eyebrows are frowned. It is obvious that she has something on her mind.


    The nanny saw someone coming and looked carefully. It turned out to be the third young master, so she went out quietly and left room for the third young master and you Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 1176

    Yunhua looked at the thin you Jiaojiao, so Petite in bed, thinking of the hard and beautiful time when she was a teenager.


    Maybe yunhuawang''s eyes are more focused, or you Jiaojiao herself doesn''t sleep well. At this time, she feels that others are looking at her, so she slowly opens her eyes.


    You Jiaojiao saw the yearning yunhuawang in front of her. There were tears in her eyes. When people are weak, they can always show weakness. She looked at yunhuawang and wept silently.


    "Silly?" Yun huawang said angrily. "You''re not in good health. Surgery like heart is better than doctors in Beijing. Your family is unreliable. Don''t you want to contact me? What are you doing hiding from me? Look at you. You can''t rely on others, but you can rely on me!"


    "Rely on you?" you Jiaojiao asked with a sob. She also wanted to, but she concealed so many things from yunhuawang. She was too close to yunhuawang and would help sooner or later.


    Yun huawang said angrily, "your child''s father is unknown, and you don''t want to say who the child''s father is, and I checked it, but I didn''t find it. Really, who you said you had a child with, that person refused to accept responsibility. If you let me know, I''ll teach him a lesson. Er, your man, won''t he be dead?"


    Hearing yunhuawang say this, you Jiaojiao is a little sad and hesitant to say it. However, at the thought that yunhuawang''s parents already know it and can''t hide it if they want to. Instead of waiting for others to tell yunhuawang, she''d better say it herself.


    "Er, er, in the world," you Jiaojiao whispered. What should I say?


    "Yes?" Yunhua looked stunned and gnashed his teeth. "Who is it? I''ll beat him up."


    "Er, er... It''s a little difficult... You Jiaojiao smiled bitterly. Where do you say that?


    "Ouch, what''s the background? Tell me quickly. I don''t believe that yunhuawang can''t deal with him." yunhuawang said coldly, "you are stupid. You don''t want to get more benefits for yourself when the child is born. Look at how poor you are. By the way, where''s the child?"


    "Aunt Wen, uncle Yun has taken it away." you Jiaojiao replied, saying or not?


    Yunhua looked and nodded. "It''s almost the same. Don''t fight hard in the future. However, there is some chaos in you''s house. Even if you go back to the capital, don''t go to you''s house."


    "Well, I won''t go." you Jiaojiao replied. Like a good child, she heard yunhuawang''s wordy but extremely kind care, which gave her courage, and then asked, "yunhuawang, do you remember being dazed in the hotel one winter seven years ago?"


    "Yes, you happen to work in that hotel and drag me from that room to the opposite room. Otherwise, my beautiful figure will be photographed naked." Yun huawang has been brooding about that matter. How can he forget it?


    At that time, it was the second year of his return. His career was progressing smoothly, but at the same time, he also hindered the eyes of many people, not only Qi Jiamei from his family, but also from his competitors.


    He likes drinking and women, so he was taken advantage of by those people, drugged him, and then wanted to take photos. Then Qi Jiamei would take the photos and let him marry her mother''s niece.

 Chapter 1177

    You Jiaojiao listened, smiled bitterly and said, "do you still have an impression of the situation that night?"


    Yunhua looked stunned, frowned and recalled carefully, "yes!"


    "What did you think of?" you Jiaojiao asked with hope in her eyes. Maybe Yunhua didn''t feel nothing for her. This was her inner extravagance.


    "What I saw before I was unconscious was you. When I woke up the next day, you were with me, otherwise I would be innocent." Yunhua looked at me with a confident face and said, "thank you very much."


    "Er, er... What else?" you Jiaojiao was inexplicably disappointed, but not sad. "Think again? What else can you think of?"


    Yunhua Wang sat in front of you Jiaojiao and saw that her lips were a little dry. She came to a glass of water and fed you Jiaojiao with a spoon. "Come on, drink some water."


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" you Jiaojiao complained. "If you think about it again, maybe you can remember something!"


    "You fool, you are so stupid." Yun huawang smiled when he heard you Jiaojiao asking about the situation that night, "I was delirious and didn''t know what happened. You took care of me all the time. You should know. Just tell me? Why did I keep guessing and thinking? Let''s not say that I was delirious and didn''t understand, but I can''t remember it for so long!"


    You Jiaojiao felt bitter, but since she decided to say it, there was no need to delay. She stabbed her head and shrunk her head, "that night, you not only took ecstasy, but also some drugs that made people... Out of control. You... You were... At that time... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What happened to me?" Yun huawang was shocked. He didn''t even let go of his good friends, did he?


    "You slept with me at that time," you Jiaojiao said bravely. "At that time, someone was looking for you outside. I didn''t dare to shout. I couldn''t get rid of it again, just... That''s it!"


    Yunhua Wang was stunned when he heard this. He couldn''t believe it!


    "You... Don''t have a burden in your heart. Now I tell you, I don''t want you to be in charge. I''m... I''m worried that I''m dead and our daughter has no pain and no one to support... You Jiaojiao choked and said. She was afraid to hear Yunhua''s disappointed tone and see Yunhua''s disappointed eyes, "Sorry, i... I didn''t mean it. I just like you and want to have a family that belongs to me. That''s why I gave birth to a child from you..."


    You Jiaojiao''s eyes were red and her chest was a little stuffy. She quickly adjusted her breathing and calmed her mood. She must not have an accident until things have been completely handled.


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yun huawang didn''t know what to say, and his heart was mixed.


    He... He''s stronger than his good friend¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He doesn''t know yet¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He''s a scum!


    After he strengthened his good friend, he got pregnant and gave birth to a child¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He''s a beast!


    I suddenly feel ashamed. How can I break it?


    Yunhua looked at a lot of sweat on his forehead and quickly wiped it with his hand, "is this... Is this true?"

 Chapter 1178

    Being questioned and doubted by yunhuawang makes you Jiao more angry than yunhuawang.


    "Do you think you Jiaojiao will make fun of you with such a thing?" you Jiaojiao stared and felt that her character had been questioned. Although she has no character and is ashamed now, she won''t lie.


    "Er, er... You won''t!" Yun huawang raised his head and looked at you Jiaojiao with some excitement and guilt. "I''m sorry to have made you suffer! Last year at the door of DongLaiShun, your daughter Tiantian took my picture to her father. Why don''t you admit it?"


    After hearing this, you Jiaojiao felt guilty and flustered, "I... I know you regard me as a good friend, but there was a relationship between us. I''m afraid of losing your friend. Because you are the only person who is good to me, I don''t want to lose you, so I didn''t dare to tell you, so I slipped away."


    "You''ve been stupid since childhood!" Yun huawang was so angry that he stretched out his hand and touched Youjiao''s forehead. "What can I say about you? When you encounter such a thing, you should tell me at the first time. Although I''m not a good man, Yun huawang will also be responsible for what I do."


    When you Jiaojiao heard yunhuawang say this, she was moved and whispered, "I didn''t want you to be responsible..."


    "That''s my daughter. If you don''t let me be responsible, who do you want to be responsible?" Yun huawang said bitterly, "You don''t know. I''m in poor health. Many doctors have said that I can''t have children. You''re not only pregnant with my child, but also born. Then you''re not only my good friend, but also my benefactor. You''ve made me have future generations. You''ve been stupid since childhood. You can''t change your plans with other people''s smart ones. You rely on me and let me marry. In the future, I''ll have hundreds of millions of dollars I''m rich enough to live a hard life. No wonder my father often says you''re stupid and stupid like you family who is eager for success and good luck... "


    good friend?


    Benefactor?


    But there is no lover!


    You Jiaojiao is disappointed. What she wants most is to have such an identity, but this is her extravagant hope. She may not get it in her life.


    "I know I''m stupid. I know I''m stupid. Anyway, I''m going to die. Take good care of Tiantian in the future. If you find a stepmother for Tiantian, please find a kind, er, er, forget it. It''s better to leave it to Aunt Wen to raise it than to live in the hands of her stepmother." You Jiaojiao choked and said that she had suffered from her stepmother, so she resolutely didn''t want her daughter to live in the shadow of her stepmother.


    You Jiaojiao was so sad that she pulled up the quilt and covered her head.


    Yun huawang was annoyed and anxious.


    My good friend, it''s strange to suddenly become a child''s mother, but it''s very surprising that he doesn''t hate it at all, but... On the contrary, he still has a lot of joy in his heart.


    "Don''t cover yourself in the quilt?" Yunhua looked at it and felt that he took the quilt away from you Jiaojiao. "You have a heart disease, you can''t be honest. I''ve called YingYing and said that although you are serious, you''re fine and can be cured."


    You Jiaojiao doesn''t believe it. "I know Yingying is very kind. I just comfort me. I know my body. This is the third operation. If I do it again, I''ll be dead."

 Chapter 1179

    From beginning to end, you Jiaojiao thought that everyone was comforting her, and so was Sun Yingying. She was grateful for everyone''s kindness, but she had no confidence in her physical condition. She always felt that she couldn''t hold on and was about to die.


    "If someone said it, I might believe it''s a comfort to you, but Yingying is a doctor. She won''t joke about the patient''s physical condition." Yun huawang replied, and then stretched out his hand to help you Jiaojiao sort out the hair that had been messed up by the quilt. His action was very gentle, and he didn''t even notice it, "Maybe you doubt Yingying''s medical skills. You can rest assured that Yingying''s medical skills are very good. I won''t tell you anything else. My eldest brother''s kindness was determined by the old man of the Zhou family medical school that he could not live to be 25 years old. He had died in April this year, but he began to receive Yingying''s treatment at the end of last year. Have you seen it today? Not only did he not die, but also he lived well..."


    Hearing Yunhua Wang''s words, you Jiaojiao''s tears suddenly stopped, and then looked hopefully at Yunhua, "yes, I saw yunenze today. The boy is tall, handsome and healthy. Is it really cured by Yingying?"


    "Well, yes, so don''t doubt her medical skills, let alone her words. If you can recover, you can certainly do it, so you can treat honestly now. As for... As for our affairs, you don''t have to worry. When you are well, I''ll marry you and give my daughter a complete home." Yun huawang has figured it out. He is thirty-five this year and has been alone for half his life.


    In the past, he had no children. He was flying colored flags outside. How happy he was, but now he has a daughter. When others mention his daughter, they can''t say it''s the romantic yunhuawang''s daughter... The reputation is not good, which will also have an impact on his daughter''s future marriage.


    Er, er... After suddenly becoming a father, Yun huawang didn''t expect to think so much and think so long.


    "No... really... No... you Jiaojiao shook her head when she heard this. Marriage is a combination of two people who love each other, otherwise it is not a marriage, but a grave.


    She doesn''t want Yun huawang to be bound, and she doesn''t want Yun huawang to be unhappy.


    He felt that he was just able to be around yunhuawang, and his daughter could have a father.


    "Why not?" Yunhua frowned and was angry. "Do you want our children to be illegitimate and be said to be wild?"


    "Ah?" you Jiaojiao was stunned and shook her head again and again. "I... of course I don''t want to, but we are good friends. If you don''t like me and don''t love me, we can''t get married."


    "Er er... Er... Yun huawang was also a little confused. His good friend became a wife, which was a big span, and he didn''t prepare himself," whether married or not, but I''m a sweet father. In the future, my children are not wild. I''ll announce it to the public. What do you think? "


    You Jiaojiao was very happy when she heard yunhuawang''s words of responsibility. "OK, I also hope my daughter has a father, so she won''t be bullied. Without a father, I don''t have to find any reason why you can''t go home, just


    You Jiaojiao wants to go crazy when she thinks of that bad mother''s house.

 Chapter 1180

    "Just what?" asked Yunhua Wang, "If you have something to worry about and it''s hard to solve, leave it to me. Don''t bear it alone. You''re my good friend and related to me, so don''t let me stay out of it. Although I know you don''t like me, I''m willing to take care of you. It doesn''t matter to me whether you get married or not, but I know you care very much. If you find someone you love in the future , I''ll congratulate you, too. "


    Don''t like him?


    How is that possible?


    But her love has never been said, and now she can''t say it.


    You Jiaojiao doesn''t know how she feels when she hears this. In short, Yunhua hopes to be responsible for what she has done. In addition, she trusts her, is willing to take care of her, and is willing to be friends with her.


    Actually... Actually, it''s not too bad!


    "Thank you!" you Jiaojiao said, reddening her eyes again.


    It may be because she is happy with the hope of recovery, or because she has to rely on in the future, or because her daughter is happy with her father, or because yunhuawang is a good friend in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    However, behind more happiness, there are also his sadness that he doesn''t like her and doesn''t love her, and her regret that she likes him but doesn''t dare to express her regret¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She is such a weak person.


    Yun huawang once said that she was a paper tiger, strong outside but weak in the middle. That''s right.


    "Well, you cried just now. You must be short of water. Come on, drink water, go to bed and have a good rest. You will recover soon." with that, Yunhua hopes to feed you Jiaojiao with a small spoon clumsily.


    You Jiaojiao is actually not thirsty, but she likes the feeling of being cared for by yunhuawang. So she took a few drinks and really felt sleepy and sleepy. "Go back, too. Someone is here to take care of me..."


    "Well, be obedient and sleep." Yun huawang said softly. Wait until you Jiaojiao fell asleep and go back.


    After you Jiaojiao fell asleep and made a uniform sound of breathing, yunhuawang was ready to leave, but I didn''t know why she was distressed to see you Jiaojiao''s thin and small group huddled on the bed.


    Alas, forget it. I''d better guard this girl here!


    Yunhuawang was also sleepy when he sat on the stool. Unconsciously, he fell asleep in front of Liu Jiaojiao''s bed and felt inexplicable peace of mind.


    The nanny came in and saw such a picture. She didn''t bother and sat down on the sofa next to her.


    The next morning, the nurses came to take you Jiaojiao''s blood pressure and ECG. They saw a man lying in front of you Jiaojiao''s bed and looked more.


    Oh, this man is really handsome, and his clothes are very good. It seems that he is a very high-quality man.


    But it''s such a man. Why did his wife come to the hospital for surgery alone? Moreover, the medical expenses were not enough yesterday. It was the medical expenses paid by Dr. Sun of their hospital.


    At this time, you Jiaojiao woke up and saw Yun huawang sleeping by the bed. She was stunned. Why didn''t this guy go back to rest? It''s very tired to sleep by the bed. What a fool, big fool!


    But you Jiaojiao''s heart is more happy. Yunhua hopes to stay. She must care about her and don''t trust her.


    "Is this your husband?" the nurse asked as she took her blood pressure. You are very beautiful. The man is also handsome and looks like a natural couple.

 Chapter 1181

    You Jiaojiao just wanted to say no. yunhuawang opened his eyes and stood up suddenly. Then he hurriedly said, "yes, I was too busy to come here before. I''m really sorry to make you work hard!"


    "It''s very important for you men to earn money, but it''s really inappropriate for your wife to have an operation and not come back. You shouldn''t apologize to us. After all, we are medical staff. We should apologize to your wife and your daughter. Such a delicate woman has an operation alone, and no one brings her children. We all looked at her in the hospital "It hurts!" the nurse said angrily. Although the man is very handsome and looks good, he still needs to say more when he should be criticized.


    The reason why they pay so much attention to you Jiaojiao and you Tiantian is that you Tiantian, a villain, has a sweet mouth. Her sister cries every day, which makes them feel more pity.


    Yunhua hopes to be taught honestly and dare not answer back, "it''s all my fault. I''ll apologize to Jiaojiao..."


    When the nurse saw that the man had a good attitude of admitting his mistake, she stopped talking. After she was busy, she recorded it and told you Jiaojiao that everything was normal. Don''t worry, so she left.


    When the nurse left, you Jiaojiao whispered, "in fact, you don''t have to be so wronged..."


    "What''s wrong? You''re my child''s mother. Isn''t it true?" Yun huawang cried and laughed. "I don''t blame you or me for a lot of things that happened in the middle, but others don''t know. So from now on, for me, I''m your husband. In this way, others won''t despise you or sympathize with our daughter Tiantian too much..."


    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao was moved, "thank you anyway!"


    "Well, you don''t have to thank me. Since you woke up and slept all night, do you feel uncomfortable?" Yun huawang asked with concern. Don''t talk about those things until you Jiaojiao is well.


    You Jiaojiao was embarrassed, "I just want to go to the bathroom..."


    "Er, er..." Yunhua Wang was embarrassed when he heard this. "Let me help you over?"


    "You don''t have to help me. Isn''t there a nanny over there? Just let her help me over!" you Jiaojiao was embarrassed and asked yunhuawang to help her to the bathroom.


    Since someone was there, he didn''t force it. Then he found an excuse to go out, smoke a cigarette outside, manage the chaotic emotions in his mind, and then come back.


    The nanny is washing you Jiaojiao''s face and hands and taking care of you Jiaojiao carefully. He understands that you Jiaojiao in front of him is likely to become the third wife of the cloud family.


    Take good care of her now and be grateful to her in the future.


    Sun Yingying had breakfast at home and went to school. Wen Qingshu took you Tiantian and followed old man Youyun Enze to the hospital.


    Wen Qingshu brought you Jiaojiao breakfast. Seeing Yunhua Wang''s anger, he stretched out his hand and twisted it hard on Yunhua Wang''s ear, "wait for me. I''ll clean you up when I go back!"


    "Uncle Yun?" you Tiantian looks at Xiang Yun Enze and doesn''t understand why grandma beat uncle Yun?


    Wen Qingshu was stunned and looked at Xiang Yun Enze. "Have you seen Tian Tian?"


    "Er, er, I met at the gate of DongLaiShun at the end of last year... Yun huawang looked at his daughter excitedly. Alas, I thought the girl was cute before. Unexpectedly, it was his daughter.

 Chapter 1182

    Wen Qing was so relieved that he was about to faint. Sun Yingying could see that Tiantian was his child, but he didn''t see that his child was Ann.


    "You... Are you trying to piss me off?" Wen Qingshu twisted his hand, which was ready to let go.


    Yunhuawang felt so painful that he was about to show his teeth, but when he thought of his daughter in front of him, he wanted to maintain his demeanor and immediately said, "Mom, my daughter is here. Tiantian is watching. Save me some face."


    "Ah?" you Tiantian was stunned and shook her head. "You... You''re not my father. You said at that time, and my mother also said that she took the wrong picture. Oh, uncle, you''d better hurry to find your daughter. She can''t see her father. She misses her father like Tiantian."


    What the little poor man said was distressing.


    Yunhuawang thought that he did not hesitate to deny that the child cried sadly at that time. Now that his daughter doesn''t recognize him, he''s not angry, but he''s more guilty.


    "You''ve done evil!" Wen Qing groaned, "go back and I''ll clean you up. Now, explain to me. If you cry sweetly, I''ll beat you up!"


    Yunhua Wang stretched out his hand to hold his daughter. You Tiantian smiled and said, "thank you uncle Yun!"


    Uncle?


    Oh, it''s heartbreaking!


    After hearing this, Yunhua Wang couldn''t laugh or cry. The sins he did at the beginning are now double repaid.


    At this time, you Jiaojiao whispered, "sweet, this is Dad!"


    "Ah?" you Tiantian stared at me. She couldn''t believe it. She even felt sad. "Then... Why did Dad see me before and say he wasn''t my father and didn''t know me?"


    "That''s because dad just came back from Mars and caught those bad aliens." you Jiaojiao began to say these white lies to comfort the children since the children could speak, so now the round back lies are also handy.


    "Really?" you Tiantian is confused. She looks at Yunhua Wang holding her, her mother and grandma.


    "Really." you Jiaojiao replied, "now Dad has beaten away those bad aliens. He will never leave again. He will always be with sweet."


    Hearing her mother''s words, you Jiaojiao looked at Yunhua a little tightly, "Dad, I''m sorry! I didn''t know you were performing the task. I cried at that time. Did it affect your work?"


    This clever appearance almost broke Yunhua Wang''s heart!


    Yunhua looked red and wiped his tears. "No, sweetness is great. It''s my father who is sorry for you. Later, my father promised you that he will always protect you and take care of you."


    "Dad, Tiantian has grown up and can take care of herself, but her mother is ill and needs her father''s care." you Tiantian said coyly, looking at her mother with some concern.


    "Well, dad takes care of his mother and Tian Tian," Yun huawang choked. For the first time, he felt like he had his own blood and his own children.


    I used to see the fourth younger brother after having Yingying, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. When I mentioned the child, I laughed so much that I couldn''t see my teeth and eyes. Don''t mention how happy I was.


    He didn''t understand at that time, but now he finally understands.


    The nanny feeds you Jiaojiao to eat, and you Tiantian is also with her.


    Old man Yun winked at Yun huawang and asked him to come out.

 Chapter 1183

    Yunhua shrunk his head and was afraid that his mother would twist his ears and his father would really hit him!


    He is so old and beaten by his parents. It''s so sad!


    Yunhua looks to yunenze and hopes that yunenze will go out with him, but yunenze looks elsewhere and pretends not to see Yunhua''s eyes.


    It''s a joke. Grandpa wants to get angry and beat people. He won''t go!


    If he didn''t fight, the third uncle was angry and felt that his nephew was not filial; After a fight, Grandpa was unhappy and felt that he was in the way.


    So it''s best not to help each other!


    Seeing Yun Enze''s lack of loyalty, Yun huawang secretly said that his nephew was fake and didn''t love his uncle at all.


    Outside, old man Yun didn''t fight directly. Instead, he called Yun huawang to the remote stairs and kicked Yun huawang''s legs, one foot and two feet, "it''s all good things you did. The children are so old, you don''t know. You say you, what do I say about you!"


    "Dad, things were a little complicated, and I didn''t expect it to be like this." Yun Enze said with a crying face. Seeing his father''s shadowless feet coming again, he hurried back.


    Although his father is old, he is really in good health, has great strength and hurts when kicking!


    "Do you still have the face to hide?" old man Yun was more angry when he saw Yunhua looking back.


    Yunhua looked at it, stuck his neck and said angrily, "in fact, it has something to do with you to cause today''s result. Don''t patronize and hit me!"


    "You smelly boy, what does it matter to me that you are fooling around outside?" old man Yun became angry with shame. He thought Yun huawang was satirizing him that his upper beam was not straight and his lower beam was crooked!


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. When I went back to China, I had a good career. Qi Jiamei actually wanted to let Lao Wu take over my company. I didn''t agree. She saw that things couldn''t be done, but she wanted to introduce her niece to me. I have a high eye and don''t like the crooked fruit and split dates of the Qi family at all..."


    Qi''s crooked melon split jujube?


    Old man Yun had a toothache. Didn''t he hit him in the face?


    He married Qi Jiamei before?


    But now think about it, he feels a little incredible. How can he like Qi Jiamei?


    "Talk about the key points, don''t talk about those messy and useless things." old man Yun angrily said, "hurry up and talk to me again. I''ll really hit people."


    "A gentleman''s mouth doesn''t start!" Yunhua looked and hid behind.


    "You''re not a gentleman!" old man Yun said coldly, "that''s the treatment for a gentleman. You don''t deserve it!"


    "Er er... Er... Yun huawang still wanted to say, but seeing his father''s gloomy face a little ugly, he hurried back to business, "I said no to Qi Jiamei and her niece at that time, but she actually drugged me and wanted to cook cooked rice, forcing me to obey. Fortunately, you Jiaojiao worked in that hotel and dragged me from my room to the next room, but... But at that time, I was a little confused, and I was drugged, so I did something wrong. Of course, what I did with you Jiaojiao, I had no impression at that time. If I had an impression, it would be impossible for you Jiaojiao to bear my fault, let her a woman stay away from the capital, give birth to children and raise children... "


    Hearing Yun Enze''s words, old man Yun frowned, "why don''t I know about this... This thing?"

 Chapter 1184

    It is inconceivable that there should be such a thing.


    "At that time, you were still outside and busy. Of course I wouldn''t bother you with these things!" Yun huawang said wrongfully, "Besides, when I went to investigate the next day, a lot of evidence had disappeared. You know Qi Jiamei''s means. I didn''t have so many contacts to use long after I first returned to China. This matter was over. Later, you Jiaojiao also disappeared. Until the end of last year, when I took Yingying to eat hot pot in DongLaiShun, I saw you Jiaojiao and Tian Tian there. That''s right At that time, I thought Tiantian looked familiar, but I didn''t care. I didn''t think it was my daughter at all... Now think about my daughter. She must have suffered a lot outside these years, but it''s rare that she can be so obedient and sensible. I can''t change the previous things, so I can only be more kind to the child and Jiao Jiao in the future! "


    Old man Yun was a little relieved when he heard what Yun huawang said. It was really chaotic at that time. He was busy outside and didn''t take care of the third.


    "You think sweet looks familiar because the child looks like your mother," old man Yun said with emotion, "It''s just that you were careless and didn''t remember. Now you also said that it''s all in the past. You can''t change the past, but you can change the future. Children''s things are easy to handle. What about you? The girl seems to have some friendship for you. What do you think? Do you want your child to be an illegitimate daughter?"


    Yunhua looked at rubbing his face and sighed, "I''m also very embarrassed. I don''t want Tiantian to be an illegitimate daughter, but I''m worried that if I marry you Jiaojiao, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing for my daughter if I''m with other women in the future?"


    Old man Yun couldn''t believe it, as if he had heard wrong, "you... You still want to associate with other women? You bastard, you don''t learn so many advantages from me, but you learn the only stain from me?"


    "Er er... Er... Wan huawang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the old man also regarded the affair with Qi Jiamei as a stain, "Dad, don''t be angry. For you Jiaojiao, I really used to be a friend and sister. There is no love between men and women, but I am willing to change with her. If I can become a husband and wife, I will live with her. If there are no men and women, I don''t want to wrong you Jiaojiao and myself. Is that ok?"


    Hearing his son''s words, old man Yun nodded, "that''s good. Sometimes it''s not sweet to twist things. Since you want to try, clean up the flowers and plants outside for me. Don''t be wronged and charming, don''t make your daughter look ugly, and let her have a romantic and amorous father."


    Although this is ugly, it is true.


    "I see, Dad, I''ll call now." yunhuawang seemed to be telling his father that he had changed his mind. He picked up his mobile phone and began to call to clean up the flying flags outside


    "Linda, I''m Jefferson. I don''t think we''re suitable. Let''s break up!"


    "Mimi, I''m sorry, I don''t think we''re suitable. There''s no need to get along with each other", "don''t make trouble, darling, I won''t be stingy with your compensation!".


    "Xiaoyu, don''t send me text messages in the future. I''m very busy


    "Hi, Jefferson speaking, youreasweetygirl, but nowiamfallinginlovea Chinese girl


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1185

    Every time yunhuawang makes a phone call, old man Yun is so angry that green veins appear on his forehead. This smelly boy is so confused with so many women. He''s not afraid to wear out those two thin pig kidneys!


    This is such a bastard!


    When yunhuawang made the seventh call, old man Yun turned and left, out of sight, out of ear, out of annoyance and out of anger!


    In this way, it''s strange to be in good health!


    Fortunately, when he knew his mistake, he changed it. Yunhuawang made these calls to correct his mistakes, so old man Yun didn''t continue to beat yunhuawang on the spot.


    After a while, yunhuawang calmed the girls!


    If you give more compensation, yunhuawang will have no sense of guilt!


    Yunhuawang admits that he is not a good man, but he is definitely not a scum man. You love me. Why bother?


    When you Jiaojiao has a good meal, Yunhua hopes to follow her mother home to take a bath and change clothes, come to deliver dinner at noon and replace the nanny.


    Sun Yingying had classes at school, but he was always worried that his third uncle would be beaten. As soon as he finished school, he came directly to the hospital. Continue acupuncture according to the treatment plan discussed with director Li.


    In the morning, you Jiaojiao has taken medicine and looks good. After acupuncture, she can feel that her body is better.


    "Yingying, what you said before is not to comfort me. I really can get better?" you Jiaojiao asked. She slowly had hope in her heart. She hoped that this could restore her health.


    Sun Yingying was scratching the silver needle with alcohol and nodded, "yes, aunt you, I never lie to patients. If I can cure you, I will say yes; if not, I will take the initiative to admit that I won''t lie."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Youjiao''s eyes twinkled a little, and the smile on her face became more brilliant, "OK, I believe you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, aunt you. Tiantian lives at home now. You don''t have to worry." Sun Yingying said, "there are my two brothers at home. Tiantian is not boring at home."


    You Jiaojiao, of course, can rest assured. It''s a kiss to grandma, Grandpa and dad. "Then I can rest assured of treatment. I want to be good for my daughter."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Sun Yingying was relieved to hear this.


    Sun Yingying is almost finished. Yun huawang comes with the food.


    "Yingying, you''ve worked hard. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ve brought your food." Yun huawang cleans up the table quickly and leaves a big lunch box to sun Yingying. He opens one and feeds you Jiaojiao to eat.


    Sun Yingying sat down to eat, listening to his third uncle talking to you Jiaojiao about interesting things. The delicious food was accompanied by exquisite "dog food". The taste was indescribable.


    After dinner, sun Yingying hurried back to school.


    Bai Yixiu had lunch and wandered around the school. He had to admire sun Yingying for his talent in array. Now he has recovered some of sun Yingying''s abilities, but the array face deduction and medical skills are all reserved for sun Yingying. I hope this can make sun Yingying''s life smoother and don''t encounter those messy things.


    When sun Yingying returned to school, he just saw Bai Yixiu walking on the playground. Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng bought milk tea and came to play with sun Yingying.


    "How''s it going?" Sun Yingying asked.


    "Very good!" Bai Yixiu answered, praising from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1186

    Li Xiaomeng scratched her head and asked Zhao Xinying, "what is sister Ying talking about? Why can''t I understand what they will say?"


    Zhao Xinying shook her head, "I wait for ordinary people. Naturally, I can''t understand what ordinary people say."


    Sun Yingying took the milk tea handed over by Li Xiaomeng and drank it. It was sweet and warm. "Hehe, I don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. You just think the school air and environment are getting better and better."


    "Sister Ying, did you do this?" Li Xiaomeng asked with wide eyes. She suddenly thought of the yard of sun Yingying''s house.


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying generously admitted, "in such an environment, learning efficiency is also high."


    Zhao Xinying also said with a smile, "I think practicing in school is more efficient than outside. Since it''s so good, I''ll go back and practice more in school. I won''t practice after I go back in the evening."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "then I''ll go back to practice singing and piano!"


    "By the way, Li Xiaomeng, how was your song recording before?" Sun Yingying asked. She was a little busy at that time, didn''t follow, and then worked in the hospital.


    Li Xiaomeng was more excited when she heard sun Yingying''s question. "Sister Ying, let me tell you, I thought it would be recorded several times, but I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. One time passed. At that time, the recording staff praised me and said that as long as I had a good song, I would be popular! Introduce me to the music company!"


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng so excited, sun Yingying was also very happy, but she warned: "you can''t sign with a brokerage company. After all, you''re still young. When you have more capital, you can sign in to a better music company."


    "Well, I know. My mother also said that I''m still young and focus on learning." Li Xiaomeng replied, "do you know how much I can sing the theme song?"


    "How much?" Sun Yingying asked, "if there is more, get the money and invite us to dinner."


    "Five thousand yuan!" Li Xiaomeng said proudly, "I sang once and earned five thousand yuan. I finally understand what it feels like to say that money comes too fast, sister Ying. I know I will have more opportunities in the future, so I will spend half of the money I earn from now on, save half and then do charity."


    "It''s good, but do your parents agree?" Sun Yingying asked. After all, Li Xiaomeng is a minor and many things need to be taken care of by her parents. If her parents don''t agree, Li Xiaomeng doesn''t have to do it now.


    "Hehe, of course my mother agreed, especially when my mother heard that doing good deeds can be meritorious, it will support me more." Li Xiaomeng said, "there is no shortage of money at home, and I have left half and a lot. When I save more, can we discuss and do something?"


    "OK!" Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying nodded at the same time, "let''s do it together at that time!"


    Zhao Xinying thought of her business and could do a lot of things in the future.


    Bai Yixiu looks at the three little girls not far away and laughs happily. He treats the world with the purest and kindest heart. He will certainly have boundless merit in the future!


    Sun Yingying studies in school. These courses are no longer difficult for her. She wants to study step by step, but for these knowledge that can be learned in a short time, if she stays in school with more things, it will be a waste of time.

 Chapter 1187

    So sun Yingying began to study and prepare for the mid-term exam. At this time, sun Yingying had learned all the contents of this semester, found the simulated test questions, and could also get a high score.


    Sun Yingying should also think about the next learning plan. He can''t continue to follow the original plan step by step, which will waste a lot of time. After thinking about it, sun Yingying decided to spend two years learning the knowledge of high school and then enter the University.


    When Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying heard such words, they were stunned, "sister Ying, you... You have been admitted to college. What should Xinying and I do?"


    "You can also take the exam in advance!" Sun Yingying suggested. "You think, as long as you have good expertise and good grades, as for cultural achievements, we can learn in private. If we don''t understand anything, we can discuss it with each other, and I can give you a lecture. Let''s take the exam in the University of Beijing together."


    "Yes, I want to be admitted to the Beijing Conservatory of music," said Li Xiaomeng. "In fact, I also think it''s good. Director Xie said there were many opportunities in Beijing last time."


    "I want to enter the police academy," said Zhao Xinying. "Those schools have high grades! As you know, I have worked very hard to maintain my current grades."


    Sun Yingying was moved to think of Zhao Xinying''s original intention to enter the police academy. Everyone has their own hobbies and ideals. She can''t let Zhao Xinying make such a big change because of her.


    "Xinying, before you wanted to take the police school because of me, but now I don''t want to participate in ghosts and gods, so there are not many things to deal with the police in the future, so you don''t have to hide your own ideals and goals for me."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinying was stunned and immediately shook her head. "Sister Ying, in fact, it''s not what you think. I think being a policeman is my ideal and goal. It''s not because of you or for you, so don''t think too much and don''t have a psychological burden. You have the benevolence of doctors who save the dead and heal the wounded. Of course, I can punish the strong, support the weak and do justice."


    "Really?" Sun Yingying asked again.


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhao Xinying replied solemnly, "so sister Ying, don''t think about it."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Let''s work together! In order to get you admitted to a good university, we''d better go to university in three years according to the original plan. As for Li Xiaomeng, if you have a good chance and you can go to a music school in Beijing, you can take the exam first. After all, your cultural achievement requirements are not high. Give it a try, it''s still OK."


    Hearing that sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying were unwilling to take the exam in advance, she shook her head again and again. "You don''t know my temperament. You''re just a little counselor outside. I''m afraid to go to college alone. I won''t go, and I''ll wait for you. There are many opportunities in the capital. A year''s time is also very precious, but it''s not as important as good friends."


    Hearing Li Xiaomeng''s words, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying laughed, "then let''s go to the capital together, good friends, for a lifetime."


    In fact, this sentence is not accurate for the three of them, but a good friend for several lives!


    The mid-term exam was held as scheduled. After sun Yingying finished the exam, he couldn''t wait to go home.


    You Jiaojiao is in the hospital. After two weeks of rehabilitation with traditional Chinese and Western medicine, she can finally be discharged from the hospital. Sun Yingying is anxious to go home to give you Jiaojiao acupuncture.

 Chapter 1188

    You Jiaojiao now lives in sun Yingying''s house. Xiaotiantian goes to school in a kindergarten near the community. Yunhuawang returns to Beijing on Monday to handle official business and comes back on Friday night. Now Xiaotiantian is happy and dances like a happy little butterfly every day.


    You Jiaojiao is much better now. Now she can help her family cook. Seeing sun Yingying coming over, he asked, "Yingying, do you want acupuncture now?"


    "Yes, it''s time," replied sun Yingying with a smile. "After acupuncture and moxibustion, after dinner, let''s go back to our hometown."


    "Well, after listening to Aunt sun, I''ll wash my hands and come right away." you Jiaojiao has never felt like this. She feels that she has a healthy heart like others.


    Come to the room, lie down, sun Yingying acupuncture, "aunt you, when you get back to your hometown, I''ll cook some heart nourishing pills for you personally. After a year and a half, you can fully recover and have a healthy heart. It''s too long, I can''t guarantee, but there''s no problem at the age of 70."


    At the age of 70, you Jiaojiao smiled and was very grateful. "God, I could live to be 70. At that time, Jiao Jiao was in her forties. She got married and had children. She already had relatives. Even if I left, she could be accompanied by relatives. She wouldn''t be too sad because of my departure."


    You Jiaojiao now thinks of this degree. It can be seen that life and death have often appeared in you Jiaojiao''s heart, so she is particularly afraid.


    "Yes, so you, don''t worry. This year, you don''t work. Have a good rest and accompany Tiantian. When you are completely well, you can go to work." Sun Yingying knows that you Jiaojiao is a strong person and wants to work, but Sun Yingying is not as hard as she is, and is also considering you Jiaojiao''s body.


    Besides, the third uncle is a busy man. You Jiaojiao is also busy. You Jiaojiao is also busy. It''s difficult to meet. How can we cultivate feelings in the future?


    "Oh, that''s OK. I still have a house. I''ll sell it at that time. It''s enough to live." you Jiaojiao has planned. She doesn''t want to spend other people''s money, but she''s more relieved to spend her own money.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying cried and laughed, "aunt you, don''t be so polite. Now my third uncle is sweet''s father, and his hundreds of millions of wealth is sweet. Even if you are not married to him, you are sweet''s mother after all. You should spend my third uncle''s money, it''s hundreds of millions of wealth, and it won''t be spent for a while and a half


    As sun Yingying was saying this, Yun huawang''s voice came from outside. "Do you hear that? Why do you think you''re dead when a child knows something? You''re a fool when you have a good life. If you feel embarrassed to spend my money, I''ll give Tian Tian 50000 yuan a month for living expenses, and you''re responsible for taking care of Tian Tian. That''s it!"


    Yunhua looked at the expression of "you have so many things to do", and her tone was a little impatient, which made you Jiao toot her mouth and stop talking.


    When sun Yingying heard yunhuawang''s words, he was in a state of bewilderment. Third uncle, when you talk like this, you want to hold the beauty back. Don''t you know it''s monkey years and horse months?


    However, this is between sanbo and you Jiaojiao. It''s inconvenient to say more. After acupuncture, he went out.


    When it was ready, the meal was ready and the family began to eat.

 Chapter 1189

    After dinner, we went back to Hongliu village together.


    After the mid-term exam, there is a one-day holiday. Plus Sunday, there is a three-day holiday. You can just go back and have fun.


    Sun Yingying misses her parents. Sun ergrandma wants her granddaughter to bring her two grandchildren. There are only Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai at home. Because the family is too busy, she has not come to the provincial capital to see the children. She can only greet them on the phone. She especially misses the elders and children in the provincial capital. She wishes they could appear in front of her immediately.


    Back home, Liu Meihua bought a lot of food early to welcome her family. Seeing her daughter come in, Liu Meihua hugged her. "It''s nice that my daughter has no hands."


    The two mothers-in-law followed and kept up with their diet. Of course, they were well fed.


    Before, sun Yingying had already said on the phone about you Jiaojiao and you Tiantian, so Liu Meihua had to prepare a pair of gold bracelets for Tian Tian early. "I didn''t prepare anything good for the first meeting. I''ll wear this small bracelet for Tian Tian. Don''t dislike it!"


    You Jiaojiao was stunned and took it in her hand. It was a solid bracelet. It was very valuable. "Meihua, it''s too valuable. Besides, where do children need such valuable meeting gifts? And I didn''t give Yingying, Dazhuang and Erzhuang meeting gifts before. How can I accept the meeting gifts?"


    You Jiaojiao secretly hates her poor health and thoughtlessness. When she has time, she goes out and prepares gifts for Yingying, Dazhuang and Erzhuang.


    Seeing that you Jiaojiao didn''t want it, Liu Meihua smiled, "this is for children. We must take it. My three children, his third uncle, gave a three-point meeting gift. In this way, my family earned it."


    "Yes, in this way, I sent it out before. I''ve never seen a return gift before. Now I have a daughter and naturally want to work under me." Yun huawang said with a smile, motioning you Jiaojiao not to see it too much.


    Hearing Liu Meihua''s insistence, you Jiaojiao had to accept it, "Tian Tian, come and thank the fourth aunt and fourth uncle."


    You Tiantian was very happy to know that Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai gave her a very valuable gift. She said, "thank you, aunt four, thank you, uncle four. It''s very nice of you. You''re so beautiful!"


    Listening to what Tian Tian said, Liu Meihua picked up Tian Tian and kissed her little meat face. "Tian Tian is really good. My fourth aunt used sweet and sour pork ribs made of our own pigs this evening. It''s delicious. Tian Tian must eat more."


    "Well, thank you, aunt four. I like sweet and sour spareribs best. Besides, sister YingYing and grandma Sun said that Aunt four is good at cooking, and she must eat more sweetness." you''s sweet mouth is sweet, and what you say is particularly likable.


    "OK!" Liu Meihua smiled, put down the child and continued in the kitchen.


    Sun Yingying also goes in to help. You Jiaojiao, second grandma sun and Wen Qingshu take care of the children.


    In the yard, old man Yun is talking to Yun Huagao at the gate, asking about work.


    "Dad, it''s really the blessing of the fourth younger brother. This year, more than a dozen villages have got rid of poor households. Next, I will vigorously promote pig breeding, and I can see results in a year and a half." yunhuagao is full of confidence. He didn''t know where to start before, but now with the help of the fourth younger brother, his work is carried out very smoothly.


    "But with so many people raising pigs, can pork be sold?" old man Yun asked, worried that yunhuagao would transfer all the pressure to sun Xinghai.

 Chapter 1190

    Yunhua Gao smiled. "Yes, they have been sold to old four, and this is the pig seedlings sold by old four''s farm, and old four is responsible for recycling."


    Hearing this, old man Yun turned black. "You can''t all count on old four. After all, old four''s ability is limited. Can old four sell so much pork with pigs raised in one county and those in Honghai county?"


    After hearing this, Yun Huagao was embarrassed. "Fourth, are you under a lot of pressure? Otherwise, I''ll take a smaller step?"


    Hearing this, sun Xinghai smiled, "Dad, I know you''re worried that I can''t consume so much pork here, but last month, I went to the hand to hand fight. Our pork has many foreign buyers, and our pork is super grade in terms of nutrition, taste and taste. The price is especially high, which is twice the price of our domestic pork. Now every morning and evening, our slaughterhouse is plastic sealed The good cold and fresh meat is sent directly to Changshi airport, and then transported by air to Japan, South Korea, Singapore and Hong Kong... The daily supply has reached 70 tons, not counting the domestic supply... In addition, I have started the deep processing of Red Sea pork. One fifth of the hind legs of pigs in the slaughterhouse will stay every day and enter the ham factory It''s made of royal secret ham, so even if the second brother raises pigs in the whole county, I can buy them, not to mention these pig seedlings are from my farm. I know! "


    Hearing what sun Xinghai said, old man Yun nodded, "yes, yes, old four, you have a chance. You can help your brother, but you must do what you can, not reluctantly."


    "I see, Dad," said Sun Xinghai, "So, second brother, you can do it safely and boldly, but I support your work, but I can''t provide so many pig seedlings at one time. There are two reasons. First, the pig farm can''t provide pig seedlings in large quantities at one time. Second, distribute pig seedlings in batches, breed and purchase in batches, so as to keep a balance with my sales, which will cause trouble for me Too much pressure. "


    "OK, just follow your side." yunhuagao said with a smile, "thank you, fourth brother."


    "It''s all brothers. You earn fame, I want profit, and we can cooperate," Sun Xinghai said. "If it''s anything else, I can''t do it, but I can do it."


    Old man Yun was also very happy to see that his two sons could help each other, but when he saw Yun huawang, all his kindness was ignored


    Seeing Yunhua looking over, old man Yun stared at him with a look of unhappiness.


    Since he thought you Tiantian, his father didn''t have a good face for him. Yun huawang was bitter in his heart. He didn''t know. If he knew, he would have recognized it back. Why would he let his own flesh and blood suffer outside?


    After going back this time, he found some things of that year, but a long time has passed, things are right and people are wrong, and a lot of evidence can not be found.


    When Yingying is free, go to the capital together and let Yingying help find the truth of that year.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe such words, but that he wants to find the truth of the people of that year, and then punish those who take revenge for their daughter and you Jiaojiao.


    "You still have the face to come?" old man Yun said angrily, looking at Yunhua is not an eye, not a nose.

 Chapter 1191

    Yun Huagao felt sad for his third brother when he saw his father like this, "Dad, don''t be angry. Things have happened and can''t be avoided. Besides, the third brother is not irresponsible. Haven''t you begun to take the responsibility of being a father and a man now? If you can''t do well, teach him a lesson. As for the past, the third brother is innocent!"


    "Yes, Dad, don''t look up at the third brother, lest Tiantian see it and scare the child!" Sun Xinghai quickly persuaded his father from the child''s point of view. "Although you are kind, when you scold the third brother, the child also saw it. Tiantian''s child was very sensitive. When he saw you scold his father, he thought you didn''t like her!"


    Hearing sun Xinghai''s persuasion, old man Yun nodded and rarely squeezed out a smile, "it''s the father of three children. What he said is pertinent. This matter is over, and I won''t say more. In the future, his children will hurt themselves and his wife will spoil themselves..."


    "Er, er..." Yun huawang wanted to say, but he didn''t know where to start, so he had to say nothing.


    "What? Do you still want to refute?" old man Yun stared at Yun huawang. If he was not convinced, he took back what he had just said and still wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Of course I''m convinced, especially convinced. My children hurt themselves. As for the things between you Jiaojiao and me, I''ll handle them properly. I won''t let the children be affected or wronged Jiaojiao!" Yunhuawang promised that his new life was very different from the previous life of extravagance and drinking, which made him interested and worried. He felt that he could not do well and broke his promise, so he was strict with himself all the time.


    As for the flowers and plants in the capital, yunhuawang was also broken, but after a week or two, his heart began to be restless again.


    I don''t know whether this is purely psychological or physical, so I''ll find Yingying to help diagnose later.


    Although the symptoms are difficult to tell and embarrassing, Yingying''s medical skills are so high that it must be a solution.


    Under the guidance of his two brothers and his father, yunhuawang also got more pressure and couldn''t disappoint his family.


    After returning home, sun Yingying took his brother and sister to play in the yard.


    Although it''s outside, it''s not cold.


    Dazhuang Erzhuang is walking around the yard like two small crabs in the walker. Xiaotiantian always puts away some small stones or small baskets in front of Dazhuang Erzhuang.


    She is very good at taking care of people at such a young age. She is really a sweet and clever little girl.


    Now Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang also like this little sister very much. They especially like giggling at Miss sister. Even their favorite lollipop is willing to share with their little sister.


    After dinner, everyone spoke in the living room. Sun Yingying went back to his room when he had something to do.


    As soon as he sat down, he heard a knock at the door, so sun Yingying came to open the door, "third uncle, why are you? Is there anything?"


    Yunhua looked embarrassed and nodded, "I really have something to ask you for help!"


    "San Bo, what can I do for you? Just say I''ll help you if I can!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, let San Bo in, and closed the door.

 Chapter 1192

    Yun huawang sat on the stool and sun Yingying sat on the chair. "It''s hard to talk about this, but I went to the hospital for examination and didn''t find anything, but I always feel that my body is different!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked positive, the generation looked serious, and then said, "what are your symptoms, uncle?"


    "Er, er..." Yun huawang was a little embarrassed and his face turned red.


    Sun Yingying looked a little strange and encouraged him to say, "third uncle, I am a doctor now. You are not feeling well. That is, the patient should not hide his condition in front of the doctor. Telling the truth can help the doctor understand the patient''s condition!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, he fainted, took a breath, and then took a few deep breaths, which gradually calmed down. Under the encouraging eyes of his niece, he said: "my body has been hot and dry recently. In fact, I drank a lot of water, but I still feel hot and dry, not only physically, but also psychologically..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. No wonder sanbo was embarrassed. It turned out that some of the symptoms involved were private affairs of adults. Since my third uncle has come to him and explained the situation to him, sun Yingying always wants to diagnose him.


    "Hehe, I know what you said. Now I''ll take your pulse. If you have any other missing problems, you can also say it!" Sun Yingying reminded, and then took out the wheat rash from the medicine box and put it on the table, "Third uncle, in terms of your physical condition, you should know everything about me and say everything, so that I can fully understand your physical condition and formulate the most effective treatment plan!"


    "I''ll think about it again..." Yun huawang hesitated and continued, "I always like to socialize with different women. After a period of time, I will change another one or several at the same time. This life is exciting and full of temptation, so that my heart can return to peace... On the contrary, after I am strict with myself, I become more irritable and my body will become restless! Now I can control it, but I''m afraid I''ll lose myself after a period of time I can''t control it, and then it will sprout again... Now I want to be a good father and a responsible man, but psychologically and physically, it seems to be opposite to my brain... "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying frowned. He had some guesses, but he was not sure, so he began to feel his pulse carefully.


    Take the pulse with your left hand for five minutes and the pulse with your right hand for five minutes. It took a total of ten minutes to thoroughly understand yunhuawang''s physical condition by selling his face.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s frown, he was dizzy. Yunhua looked at his heart and asked with some concern, "Yingying, have I got an incurable disease?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "you didn''t get sick, but you were lowered your head, so as to control you and keep your body in a hot and dry state! When the time is ripe, you will be completely controlled!"


    Although sun Yingying found that yunhuawang was a little different, her medical level at that time did not reach ecstasy, and even did not involve Gu poison and head lowering, so she didn''t understand.


    But now it''s different. With the increase of her merit and virtue, she has also improved a lot of medical skills in her mind, and various inheritance has become richer, so she has also obtained this knowledge and inheritance.

 Chapter 1193

    Therefore, now she has enough ability to treat yunhuawang. Sun Yingying is very glad that her efforts have made continuous progress and can escort her family.


    After hearing this, Yun huawang was stunned, stared with wide eyes and looked silent and solid, which made him unable to calm down for a long time. "Who gave me such a means?"


    "I can''t figure out who lowered your head, but I can help you solve the problem of lowering your head. I can use some techniques to make all these harmful techniques bite back on the caster. When you investigate whether there are people around with the same symptoms as you, don''t you know who framed you?" Sun Yingying thought and gave a pertinent suggestion, This is also the simplest and most effective way.


    Sun Yingying knew from yunhuawang''s face that yunhuawang was not a romantic and disorderly person, but her behavior and some behavior styles were completely contrary to his original fate, which was a little strange!


    "Can it be like this?" Yunhua looked stunned, then showed a resentful look in his eyes and said coldly, "Yingying, now I give my life to you. Please treat me well, and then let those people be punished. I also want to know who did it to me!"


    After listening to sun Yingying''s voice, he nodded, "Third uncle, don''t worry. You have to be prepared here. After all, your physical condition is very complex. What I can confirm is that you have been subjected to head lowering, and there is also a poison poison. The two complement each other. If you remove one, on the other hand, there will be no suppression, which will cause greater damage to your body, so I need someone to help you and help you solve it together Except for physical problems. "


    Now yunhuawang trusts sun Yingying very much, because he didn''t find anything in the hospital in the capital, but he can clearly feel his physical condition.


    "When do you say to start?" Yun huawang asked, "how long will it take? How long will it take to rest? After all, if my men manage a large company for too long, it will have an impact on the operation of the company."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying thought for a moment and said, "if I call now, let Bai Yixiu come all night, and then I have something ready for you to treat early tomorrow morning! It''s OK to rest for about two days, which won''t have a great impact on you, and won''t delay your time and work too long!"


    After hearing this, Yunhua Wang was slightly relieved, "that''s good..."


    Yunhua hopes to go out from sun Yingying''s room. Sun Yingying immediately calls Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu received a call from sun YingYing and was slightly stunned. Then he quickly promised: "don''t worry, I''ll rush there! You''re in charge of Gu poison and I''m in charge of magic. Let''s prepare things separately and start treatment tomorrow morning!"


    "Thank you, Bai Yixiu!" Sun Yingying was very moved when he heard that Bai Yixiu rushed over without hesitation.


    "You used to be so desperate to help me. Now it''s my turn to help you. Of course, your family won''t shrink back, let alone delay." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. He is considerate in his life and work. Even if he does more, he doesn''t speak as well as sun Yingying.


    "Bai Yixiu, it''s very kind of you!" Sun Yingying thanked. "I''ll wait for you to come!"

 Chapter 1194

    After Yunhua Wang came out of sun Yingying''s room, he happened to meet old man Yun. Yunhua came up and saw his son''s strange expression and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun huawang squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, "Dad, I think my life is really full of disasters!"


    "What''s the matter with your child?" old man Yun asked anxiously. His two children with Wen Qingshu are indeed plagued. The third child''s health has been bad since childhood, and this is artificial. The fourth was directly thrown away. These are all good things done by the Qi family. He won''t give up the Qi family. Now Qi Jiamei has been hit by the Yun family and has no power to fight back.


    "Since I broke up with those messy women, my body has been hot and excited. I''m ready to move. I can''t control it!" yunhuawang replied, "Originally, I thought it was my romantic nature, but I also felt that the dryness, heat and agitation of my body were unusual, so I went to Yingying to have a look. After the diagnosis and treatment just now by Yingying, I have not only been subjected to head lowering, but also been poisoned."


    "Ah?" old man Yun was stunned when he heard this. "How could this happen? Who gave you the poison and lowered his head again?"


    "Oh, my God, is this too vicious?" Yun Huagao was also very angry. "When there is no one in our cloud family, we can bully as much as we want?"


    Old man Yun narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "maybe my kindness has made some people too rampant. Third, are you looking for Yingying to solve the problems in your body?"


    "Of course, I think my physical condition is wrong, so I asked Yingying to help. Now I have found the problem, and of course I have to solve the problem." Yun huawang said, "however, Yingying said that she can''t remove the head lowering technique and remove the poison at the same time. She is looking for help for me, and she also prepares something at night. She will treat me early tomorrow morning."


    "Yingying said it could be cured?" old man Yun was surprised. "She can do it, too?"


    Yunhua looked and nodded, "yes."


    When yunhuagao heard the conversation between his third brother and his father, he always felt as if he had missed something. "Er, Yingying is really so powerful?"


    "Yes, it''s really powerful. She said that if it can be cured, it will be cured." Yun huawang trusted sun Yingying very much, otherwise he wouldn''t specially ask sun Yingying for help.


    "Well, that''s good." old man Yun nodded. "Yingying hasn''t said anything yet?"


    "Yes, she said that the people who make hands and feet for me will be eaten back after I have been treated by her. At that time, we can investigate people with the same or similar symptoms around us according to this point, and we can find suspicious people." Yun huawang said, filled with righteous indignation. If we let him know who it is, we will retaliate severely.


    I really hope that the reverse bite can be more powerful and directly kill those people with bad thoughts.


    Old man Yun, Yun Huagao was also surprised, "can it really be like this?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. We''ll know tomorrow," said Yunhua coldly. "Father, our cloud family has been low-key for a long time. Now it''s time to show our prestige and let those people know our strength."


    "That''s nature." old man Yun''s face is gloomy. "Move the people of my cloud family and try to die."


    Soon the rest of the family knew about yunhuawang, and they were very angry.

 Chapter 1195

    Wen Qingshu looks at Yunhua, then at Sun Xinghai, and glares angrily. Such an encounter between her two has a lot to do with Yun Changfeng, "Yun Changfeng, you have to explain this to me. The fourth is lost by Qi Jiamei. Fortunately, you can live only when you meet the sun family. The third is around you. You''re sorry not only for me but also for your two children. Although they are in the top, you can''t protect your children."


    Old man Yun was speechless and silent.


    At this time, sun Yingying came down from upstairs and saw that everyone was in the living room like a three Hall joint examination. After a little calculation, he knew what was going on, and then said: "Actually... In fact, grandma, you may have misunderstood grandpa Yun. In fact, he also has head lowering, but it takes a long time and is more hidden, so it''s difficult to find it. I can''t be sure until I get the Enlightenment from the third uncle today."


    Old man Yun was stunned and looked at Sun Yingying. "Yingying, you gave me a pulse yesterday. Did you start to doubt it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t understand grandpa Yun''s pulse before, but now I understand it." Sun Yingying replied with a dignified expression, "I''ll clean up the poison and lower my head for uncle Yun first. As for Grandpa Yun''s, I should be more cautious. After all, the people who do it for Grandpa Yun are more skillful than those who do it for uncle III, so I also need to know more. This is why grandpa Yun wants to go back to the capital and I obstruct him in every way."


    People suddenly realized what was going on.


    "No wonder when I''m here, my mood is always very quiet, but every time I go back to the capital, I have a big temper and feel a little unwell, so I''ll come back as soon as possible after dealing with things in the capital." At this time, old man Yun can also perceive that it is a little unusual. Before, he only thought that he had a good mood and good air, but he never attributed these to being manipulated by others.


    Yunhua nodded. "That''s true. In the past, we never dared to joke or talk more in front of our father, but now we can also feel kindness from our father. We didn''t dare to think about it before. Yingying, there are techniques in our father''s body. Does that have a great impact on our body?"


    Sun Yingying came over and continued to feel the pulse for old man Yun, then shook his head, "Not for the time being, but grandpa Yun had better not go to the capital now. Let''s go together when I''m ready. In addition, I want to say one more thing. I''m proficient in faces. I see from the faces of my grandmother and grandpa Yun that there is a very thick marriage line between them, but it''s cut off by birth. It''s unreasonable."


    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu didn''t know why, "isn''t it normal that we divorced and our marriage line was broken?"


    "Abnormal," replied sun Yingying, "If it''s just broken, it''s just broken, and there''s the other half of the line. After all, you used to be husband and wife, but your other half''s marriage line disappeared directly and didn''t appear slowly until recently... I found it when I first saw you and kept it in mind. I just don''t understand some things myself, so I didn''t say it now Bo''s physical condition gave me some clues, so I decided to solve it for San Bo now, and then to Grandpa Yun and grandma. "

 Chapter 1196

    When old man Yun heard this, he suddenly realized, "I wonder why I did such a thing to Qi Jiamei when I liked you and loved you very much. Although I divorced and remarried so soon, it seemed too hasty. According to my attention to you and the face of the cloud family, I couldn''t remarry with Qi Jiamei so soon. I was thinking about it in the dead of night, But I haven''t been able to understand. Now I can understand that my magic has something to do with Qi Jiamei. "


    After Wen Qingshu heard this, he had less resentment in his heart, and the truth would come out, "they have been waiting for so many years, and they are not in a hurry for a while. Step by step, so as to avoid those vicious villains jumping off the wall."


    Old man Yun nodded, "well, yes, I know. It''s just... It''s just that you''ve suffered over the years. By the way, Yingying, is your grandmother''s illness also related to this?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "My grandmother was also bowed. I wasn''t sure before. Now my good friend has the same ability in this regard. Our cooperation will certainly help my grandmother."


    "Ah?" Wen Qingshu was stunned. "I... I was lowered, too?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how can you be insane? According to your character, even if my father is missing, you will not be insane. Instead, you will be desperate to find my father. If you can''t find him, you will never give up." Sun Yingying replied, connecting the doubts one by one, you can find the truth.


    Everyone here is not a fool, and soon realized that there must be a problem.


    Old man Yun showed concern, patted Wen Qingshu''s hand, choked and said, "you''ve been bitter these years."


    "Over the years, i... I have misunderstood you. This time, no matter what the price, we must find out the truth, or we will die in peace." Wen Qingshu choked and said that they have missed too much over the years. When they are old, they can''t miss the truth of that year.


    "Well, I''ve listened to Yingying, and I''m sure I can find the truth of that year." old man Yun said with emotion, "don''t worry, everything will be normal. Now we need more patience and waiting."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, there is righteousness in the world and will not allow some evil forces to appear, so grandma and grandpa Yun, don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, you do things, we don''t worry." old man Yun said. He looked at Sun Yingying with gratitude. If it weren''t for sun Yingying, he might not be able to find his son who had been missing for many years, and he couldn''t solve the mystery of that year. He died in confusion.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Bai Yixiu arrived.


    Because of something, everyone except the children didn''t sleep and were waiting for sun Yingying''s friends. Bai Yixiu arrived at 10:30 p.m. and then appeared at Sun Yingying''s house.


    Old man Yun pointed to Bai Yixiu and asked sun Yingying, "is this your helper?"


    Seeing old man Yun''s suspicion, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, he is responsible for solving the art, and I am responsible for Gu poison."


    "Er, since he is so powerful, how could he and his grandfather be so miserable before?" old man Yun certainly didn''t believe it. It''s the life of his third son. It''s careless.

 Chapter 1197

    After hearing this, sun Yingying thought of Bai Shangde. The color image before Bai Yixiu''s Day was really suspicious, so he quickly explained, "I used to be miserable, just like Bai Yixiu, but we didn''t awaken the power at that time. Is that always OK? Besides, you don''t believe Bai Yixiu, don''t you believe me?"


    "Er, er... Er... Old man Yun hesitated for a moment and finally nodded," OK, I believe you, and I believe you won''t joke about my son''s life. "


    "Yes, Grandpa Yun, please don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Bai Yixiu said. Since he became one with the noumenon, his ability has gradually recovered and increased, and his ability is more powerful than in previous lives.


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying is more relieved. Bai Yixiu''s ability has recovered a lot. There must be a way to save his third uncle.


    "Well, Bai Yixiu, let''s see what we''ve prepared. We''ll start at dawn tomorrow morning." Bai Yixiu reminded him that it''s best when Buddha dawn comes.


    Sun Yingying quickly put all the things prepared in advance on the table; Bai Yixiu''s things were put on the other side. After careful inspection, a full table was set.


    "It''s all over," said Sun Yingying. "Where are you?"


    "My side is also full," Bai Yixiu answered and suddenly added, "no, there is still one missing, big cock, big cock crowing every day


    "Er, er, the top general of our family crows every day, and he is the rooster who crows first in the village every day." grandma sun replied, "Meihua, Xinghai, are our top generals still there?"


    "Yes, of course." Liu Meihua answered, and then pushed sun Xinghai behind her. "Go up and have a look to make sure everything is safe. By the way, Yingying, Yi Xiu, do you need to bring the general here?"


    "No, I''ll take a look with you. Just make sure it''s inside and make sure it gets up and crows tomorrow." Sun Yingying replied, "by the way, mom, what time does our big cock crow in the morning?"


    "It''s late at dawn now, let''s say six o''clock." Liu Meihua replied, taking sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to have a look.


    The senior general is resting at this time. Sun YingYing and others have not disturbed him. I hope the senior general can ring early tomorrow morning.


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    "Grandpa, uncle and grandma, you should also have a rest. Let''s get up at five o''clock tomorrow." Sun Yingying said, "Bai Yixiu, my family has prepared a room for you. Go there and have a good rest. Please come tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Bai Yixiu nodded and came back here again. He relaxed all over and liked the environment here. In addition, he also vaguely felt the opportunity in Jinping Mountain.


    Even if he can''t go to Jinping Mountain now, Bai Yixiu feels fast.


    Although everyone is worried, they are not desperate to have a solution.


    You Jiaojiao looks a little uncertain and is very worried about yunhuawang.


    Yun huawang naturally saw you Jiaojiao''s strange, "don''t be afraid, I''m fine. You know I used to like the new and hate the old. In fact, I can''t control myself many times. In fact, I''m not as bad as you think... Er, er, tell you what to do, not before. I hope I can get through the crisis smoothly this time."


    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao choked and said, "well, no matter what you do, I''ll be with you."

 Chapter 1198

    "In addition, I just wrote my will and gave it to my father. If I really have something to do, he will distribute the inheritance for me. Don''t worry, your mother and daughter will have no worries about food and clothing." Yun huawang said, with sour eyes.


    If he can get through this difficulty, he will be fine in the future and never do anything wrong.


    You Jiaojiao felt distressed. "You have to survive for sweetness. She likes you so much that you can''t let her down."


    "Yes." Yunhua looked at the key point and nodded, "I will."


    Many people did not sleep all night and tossed and turned.


    At five o''clock, everyone woke up except the children and began to wash and prepare.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu packed up and got ready at 5:30, then came to the yard and put everything on the table.


    Sun Yingying began to cook soup and medicine. Next to him was a lantern burning kerosene.


    Liu Meihua came out and saw the dark outside. She whispered, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "You can''t turn on the lights." Sun Yingying hurriedly reminded him that he was afraid that the light in the yard would stop the chickens in the backyard.


    The yard was quiet, only the sound of boiling medicine in the medicine pot.


    At this time, Yunhua Wang came out of the house. Old man Yun, Yunhua Gao and sun Xinghai accompanied him, with dignified expression.


    "The medicine is ready!" Sun Yingying whispered, "how long will it take now?"


    "There are three minutes left, wait." Bai Yixiu answered. Seeing sun Yingying in full readiness, he looked nervous and smiled. "Don''t be afraid, there''s me!"


    I don''t know why, when sun Yingying heard Bai Yixiu''s words, she felt uneasy and suddenly realized that all the inheritance came from Bai Yixiu. She wasn''t 100% sure, but it doesn''t mean Bai Yixiu didn''t!


    Everyone is waiting.


    Yunhuawang sat on a chair. In front of him was the eight immortals table, on which there were all kinds of runes.


    Sun Yingying poured the medicine juice in the medicine pot into a bowl, put it in front of Yun huawang, and then began to boil medicine in another clean medicine pot.


    "It''s time!" Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, changing a transparent white long sword, which depicts many runes around yunhuawang.


    At this time, a chicken crow sounded from the backyard. The sound was loud and clear throughout the village. Then all the cocks in the backyard also crowed, and the cocks in the village also crowed.


    "Broken!" all the transparent runes drawn by Bai Yixiu with his sword burst into a little white light, like stars, around Yunhua Wang.


    Bai Yixiu kept injecting strength into the long sword in his hand to make the white stars brighter.


    At this time, there was blood red on Yunhua Wang, which was getting thicker and thicker, in sharp contrast to the white starlight outside.


    At first, the red light was very fierce, as if to rush out from the white light, but the white Yixiu''s sword was getting brighter and brighter, so that the blood red light gradually compressed and finally became a round ball.


    After Bai Yixiu''s "break", it was fried into dots, gradually absorbed and purified by these white lights, and finally disappeared, "I''m fine, Yingying, it''s up to you next. Don''t worry, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    "Thank you," Sun Yingying said hurriedly. Then he lit the Yellow symbol painted yesterday and put it directly in the bowl. Then he said, "uncle, open your mouth, close your eyes and don''t look."

 Chapter 1199

    Others were in the distance, and it was dark. They couldn''t see clearly. They could only see a white light followed by a red light.


    Yunhuawang smelled a fishy smell in the bowl in front of him, and there was a little smell in it. Anyway, he couldn''t describe what the smell was. He refused in his heart, but he also knew that if he didn''t solve it at this time, he would have endless trouble in the future.


    Yun huawang didn''t want to have a shadow in his heart, so he closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Then he felt some itching in his throat. It seemed that something was creeping, which made him feel more disgusted. Then he retched, spat out a lot of things, and finally even spit out bile.


    Don''t look, don''t look, resolutely don''t look, Yun huawang tightly closed his eyes.


    The crowd was so worried that they spit out those long things and kept twisting their bodies. The Yellow symbol in sun Yingying''s hand directly hit these disgusting things. In an instant, the fire flourished, and then slowly burned to ashes.


    Sun Yingying felt yunhuawang''s pulse, opened the heavenly eye, and carefully looked at yunhuawang''s body. Finally, the body was clean, and then poured the juice from another medicine pot into another bowl, "third uncle, after drinking, you can."


    Yunhuawang was weak and weak. Finally, sun Yingying took the bowl and fed yunhuawang medicine. After drinking the medicine, Yun huawang fainted directly.


    The people were startled, thought they had failed, and rushed over in a hurry.


    "Yingying, are you all right?" old man Yun asked hurriedly, anxious.


    Wen Qingshu reddened his eyes. "Yingying, won''t your third uncle... Be hopeless?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu stood in front, "don''t worry. Yingying is checking. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Sun Yingying continued to feel Yunhua Wang''s pulse and nodded to Bai Yixiu, "well, it''s very successful, but my third uncle''s body has been overdrawn a lot, so I need to rest. Now take the third uncle to the house and wait until he wakes up."


    "Come on, I''ll carry it." Sun Xinghai came forward, held Yunhua hope and sent it to the room.


    Finally heard sun Yingying''s words, he was also slightly relieved.


    Seeing the mess in the yard, sun Yingying began to clean up with Bai Yixiu. When it was done, it was dawn.


    Just then, the phone rang at home.


    Wen zaixuan''s voice came from the phone and said, "Yingying, when Lisa finished eating, she suddenly vomited blood, and there were some disgusting insects in the vomited blood."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, and then tried to suppress her excitement. "Uncle and grandpa, can you describe what color and shape those insects are? How big are they?"


    Wen zaixuan didn''t have any classmates here, but he also carefully observed the disgusting insects, thought about it and replied: "each of those insects is about two centimeters long, but they are as thick and thin as rice noodles. As for the color, it''s the color of red or pink..."


    Hearing Wen zaixuan''s description, sun Yingying sneered. He finally found out who poisoned the third uncle.


    No matter for what reason, sun Yingying would not help each other, so he said, "uncle and grandpa, there''s nothing I can do..."


    Wen zaixuan over there was very disappointed when he heard sun Yingying''s words, because he couldn''t treat his daughter in the best hospital here. Now sun Yingying has no way, so he can only wait to die.

 Chapter 1200

    However, in order to save his adopted daughter, Wen zaixuan can only continue to ask.


    "Can''t you think of a way? Yingying, please. No matter how much money you spend, no matter what materials you use, I will try my best to find it as long as you put it forward!" Wen zaixuan hurriedly said. Although he is not his own daughter, he is also a very distressed eye to raise him since childhood. He can''t ignore such a situation.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and then said, "in that case, go home!"


    When sun Yingying said this, Wenzai Xuan was very moved and hurriedly said, "thank you Yingying. Our whole family will thank you!"


    Some things should be made public! We can''t let uncle sanbo be unclear for most of his life. It''s time to understand and really want to.


    Wen Qingshu was very worried when he heard that his niece had an accident. He asked more questions on the phone and told them to come as soon as possible.


    When Wen Qingshu put down the phone, he said, "Yingying, that''s your cousin Lisa. She''s a very gentle and kind girl!"


    Hearing Wen Qing''s praise of sun Yingying, he asked coldly, "really?"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s tone, Wen Qingshu was slightly stunned, and then hurriedly asked, "isn''t it? Did you find anything?"


    "My third uncle is still upstairs in a coma!" Sun Yingying replied, "Just now I asked my uncle and grandpa about Na Lisa. She said that the size of the insect spit out was about the same as that of my third uncle, and it happened at the same time, because my way was to let my third uncle eat back the magic he had received. It can be inferred that she was the one who spread the poison to me! Even if I had a way to save her, I wouldn''t save her Bo''s body has been overdrawn by Gu poison. If he hadn''t met me, he wouldn''t live to be 40! "


    "Ah?" hearing this, Wen Qingshu was stunned. She couldn''t believe her ears. Her niece Lisa poisoned her son. It''s clear that they have such a good relationship. Even now, they are relatives and friends who care about and respect each other. "This... It''s impossible?"


    "What''s impossible? Anyway, if my uncle and grandpa don''t give up trying to bring her here, I''ll use the mantra to reflect on her before she dies and tell the truth!" Sun Yingying replied. We can''t let everyone be covered in the drum, nor can we let the suffering of my third uncle over the years be unclear.


    Wen Qing said he was stunned. "In that case, we can only wait until they come to know the truth."


    "Now that the mastermind of Gu poison has been found, the person who lowered his head to the third uncle should also come to the surface soon!" Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, his eyes burning.


    Wen Qing said that after listening to it, he was very distressed and angry. He asked, "why do these people choose to attack the old third?"


    "On the one hand, it''s because my third uncle''s eight characters in the cloud family are the easiest to start recently; on the other hand, it''s because of his personal reasons. He is good-looking and eloquent. He is most liked by women. It''s not surprising to meet those stubborn women to do such a thing!" Sun Yingying explained, "In a word, although my third uncle hit gold, his life has been ill fated. When he wakes up, I''ll draw him more peace symbols and let him take them with him, so that he won''t be provoked by those messy things!"

 Chapter 1201

    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu felt even more distressed for yunhuawang. She always felt that her negligence made her son suffer. Alas, she had no ability. "These people are really too persistent and stubborn to get it. They will want to use some crooked and disorderly means. Don''t you know that this is just harming others and themselves, and they can''t get what they want!"


    "Yes, but many people would rather destroy it than get it by themselves. I''d like to see what that l Lisa really thinks?" Sun Yingying sneered. "In addition, I agree to let my uncle and grandpa bring that Lisa here to guard against Lisa''s madness before she dies and attack my uncle''s family!" Sun Yingying said, "I also want to see if Lisa has poisoned my uncle and grandpa''s family!"


    "Well, yunyun, you should have a good look. Yes, I also live in a yard with Lisa for a long time. Show me if I have been poisoned!" Wen Qingshu asked anxiously. He always felt uncomfortable and very nervous.


    Sun Yingying looked carefully, then felt his pulse with his grandmother, bit his head and said, "grandma, you''re fine! There are some I can''t understand. Wait a minute, I''ll ask Bai Yixiu to show you!"


    At this time, after eating the hero and going out for a walk, he heard sun Yingying''s words. Then he looked at Wen Qingshu carefully, took his pulse, deduced it again, and said: "grandma Wen has also been subjected to a special head lowering technique... Just like grandpa Yun..."


    "Can it be solved now?" Wen Qingshu was shocked and said, "who will give us head lowering?"


    "You and grandpa Yun planted the same head lowering technique, which is called heartless!" Bai Yixiu replied, "the person who lowered your head probably wants you to separate!"


    "Is my third uncle''s head lowering technique called amorous and amorous?" Sun Yingying asked hurriedly. Before, she could detect the head lowering technique on my third uncle, but she could not confirm which one it was.


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled and shook his head. "Your judgment is not very accurate. The head lowering technique given by this man to your third uncle is more vicious. It''s not amorous, but abusive!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying felt numb and got goose bumps. What a vicious mind!


    Sun Yingying was particularly eager to catch the third uncle and lay a hand on Grandpa Yun''s grandmother. "After our counterattack this morning, that man should have been eaten back?"


    "Yes, now you just need to investigate whether the people around you are different." Bai Yixiu replied, and just now he used the kill technique to reverse the bite. That person can''t live.


    At this time, old man Yun''s bodyguard hurriedly came to old man Yun with his mobile phone and hurriedly said, "old man, this is the phone of Mrs. 5!


    "Mrs. five''s phone?" old man Yun was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why the daughter-in-law called him, so he took the phone and put it in his ear. "What can I do for you, old five?"


    "Dad, the fifth man fainted, unconscious, and his mother-in-law fainted. They are all in the hospital. I''m a woman. I don''t know what to do?" Wang Qingwan said quickly, choking and almost crying.


    Old man Yun was stunned. "When were they unconscious?"

 Chapter 1202

    Wang Qingwan didn''t dare to lie and told the truth.


    "Yunding is at about six o''clock this morning. As for her mother-in-law, I don''t know, but according to the nanny, it''s also good at more than six o''clock. It''s really strange that she can get sick at the same time. What should she do now?" Wang Qingwan choked and said, she was six gods and didn''t know what to do?


    Although her mother-in-law is usually very mean and her husband is also very amorous, she is not short of money and is better than at her mother''s house, so she especially hopes her husband can get better. Now the two have no children. If the husband has three long and two short, he will be arranged by his mother''s family to marry someone else in the future. In that case, it''s better to be in the cloud family. At least the cloud family has a high status.


    Even if her father-in-law and mother-in-law divorced, she was still the fifth wife of the cloud family. After going out, someone still flattered her.


    When old man Yun heard this, his heart was like a stormy wave. He could be right in time. In addition, Qi Jiamei could do something like throwing old four out. Naturally, she could also do something to lower his head.


    "OK, don''t worry, I''ll go right away." old man Yun said in a deep voice. Some things should be settled. Even if he could save Qi Jiamei this time, he wouldn''t save her, because she deserved her death.


    He and Wen Qingshu''s "desperate love" and Lao San''s "indiscriminate love" are Qi Jiamei''s masterpieces. In that case, there''s no need to be polite.


    Hearing this, the old five seemed to find the backbone, "Dad, I''ll wait for you. You have to come back quickly!"


    Wen Qingshu, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are all nearby. Look at old man Xiang Yun.


    Old Yun was embarrassed on his head and had nowhere to vent his anger. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Qi Jiamei and Yun Huading go. They have to pay a price for what they have done."


    "I know that the back of your hand is meat, but the meat on the back of your hand has rotted. Leaving it on your hand will only stink, and it will also make other fingers necrotic and amputate directly." Wen Qingshu said coldly, "for more than 30 years, we have been fooled and fooled like fools, and I hope we can handle it properly. Don''t let me down."


    "That''s natural!" old man Yun replied. No matter what, he won''t let these vicious and disgusting things happen again.


    Sun Yingying asked, "Bai Yixiu, do you still have the ability to relieve the desperate feelings of Grandpa Yun and grandma?"


    "Anytime." Bai Yixiu replied, very straightforward. These things are very simple for him.


    Old man Yun listened and looked at Bai Yixiu, "now!"


    Everyone was stunned. Bai Yixiu said, "if I have solved your heartlessness now, the person who cast the spell for you is likely to die on the spot!"


    "Maybe death is Qi Jiamei''s best ending." now things are very clear, and old man Yun doesn''t want to involve too much. Let''s bury all this underground with the initiator.


    "Because your unfeeling feelings are released together, you also need to be released together." Bai Yixiu replied, looking at Sun YingYing and Wen Qingshu.


    Since Yun Changfeng doesn''t care, she wants Qi Jiamei to die immediately. In the past, old man Yun spared Qi Jiamei''s life for the sake of Yun Huading, but now when it comes to Yun Changfeng and even more secret things, it can only make all the pickled and dirty buried underground with Qi Jiamei''s death.


    "OK!" Wen Qingshu nodded, "give me the solution, too!"

 Chapter 1203

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "There are a lot of things prepared just before. You can start to clear them at 12:00 noon."


    Sun Yingying was worried and pointed upstairs. "Uncle San is very weak now. Now grandpa Yun and grandma are relieved of their desperate feelings. Will they also be very weak?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and shook his head, "Don''t be afraid, because the head lowering technique has been weak for a long time, and the function of that array has almost disappeared. After it is removed, he is a little tired but won''t faint. As for your third uncle, he is weak because his body is controlled and invaded by head lowering technique and poison. Even if your third uncle wakes up, you''d better rest, Otherwise, the longevity will be affected. "


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Was there something wrong with my previous deduction? The third uncle asked me how long it would take. I said I could rest for two days and work."


    "Simple work is OK, but you can''t be tired." Bai Yixiu replied, "but it''s best to have someone look after it. Well, I''ll accompany your third uncle back to the capital."


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying was moved. "Thank you, but I think grandpa Yun may return to the capital after he solves it. Can you go to the capital with Grandpa Yun again?"


    Old man Yun nodded, "yes, I need to deal with things in the capital. Not only Qi Jiamei and Yun Huading, but also some old things in those years."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu replied, "I''ll go back with Grandpa Yun. You''ll look after your third uncle here. Let''s act separately. It''s more efficient."


    When Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai heard about the whole thing, they were also surprised. So many things have happened during this period. But it''s good. At least they find the mastermind, and evil will be rewarded.


    At noon, Bai Yixiu gave it directly to old man Yun. Wen Qing relieved his "heartless feelings". When old man Yun and Wen Qing SHUTON felt that the shackles bound at the bottom of their hearts had been opened, and they were no longer cynical and brooding about the past.


    After finishing these things, Bai Yixiu takes out two pills to old man Yun. Wen Qingshu eats them to restore their strength. After eating, Bai Yixiu goes to the capital with old man Yun.


    In fact, Bai Yixiu didn''t have to do these things, but he did.


    Sun Yingying is going to pay Bai Yixiu, but she hasn''t figured out how much to give. But soon, sun Yingying doesn''t have time to think about it. Because sanbo has a fever now, he hurried to diagnose it and gave sanbo medicine.


    You Jiaojiao is very worried and keeps taking care of yunhuawang.


    You Tiantian''s smile disappeared. She came to the chicken nest in the backyard and cried quietly, "little cock, what should I do? My father is ill. I''m worried about my father''s health and don''t know what to do?"


    Mom''s illness was cured, but dad was ill again, which made you Tiantian, who was optimistic and cheerful, very sensitive and sad. But she was a sensible child and didn''t dare to cry outside, so she came to the backyard to talk to these small animals while others didn''t pay attention.


    Hearing such words, sun Yingying was very distressed. The little cousin had a kind and fragile heart. Seeing her wiping tears, she came quietly, squatted in front of you Tiantian, and said softly, "sweet, what are you crying for?"

 Chapter 1204

    You Tiantian quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes, but her eyes were still red and could not deceive people, so she had to whisper, "sister Yingying, i... my father is ill, can he still be well?"


    "Of course!" Sun Yingying said solemnly, touching you Tiantian''s lovely little head and encouraging you Tiantian, who was sensitive and kind. "Look at your mother, it was so serious before, but I can cure your mother. As for your father, it''s not as serious as your mother''s condition. I can cure it better! Believe me, Tiantian!"


    When you Tiantian heard her sister''s words, she opened her eyes and worshipped her eyes. She felt that sister Yingying was the most powerful person. "Sister Yingying, you are so powerful. I believe you."


    "Since you believe me, don''t cry. If your eyes are red, it will hurt." Sun Yingying replied, looking at you Tiantian spoiled. "Your father may wake up at night. If your eyes are red, your father will love you very much."


    "Well, yes, I don''t cry, I don''t cry anymore." you Tiantian nodded repeatedly, "I want to be happy, so that my parents will be happy."


    "That''s it!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Well, my sister will take you there to play. There are a lot of strawberries in the shed over there. Let''s pick some and eat them."


    "Well, good!" you Tiantian took a beautiful small basket from sun Yingying''s hand, and then the sisters went to pick strawberries together. When they saw that delicious cantaloupes were ripe, they also picked some to share with you.


    With the continuous promotion of Red Sea cantaloupe, many local purchasing offices have rushed here from all over the country to buy cantaloupe and strawberries.


    These cantaloupes and strawberries are raised at Sun Yingying''s home and sold to other farmers. It''s not expensive. Five cents a seedling. This year, the family sold hundreds of thousands of fruit seedlings.


    All the poor villages in Honghai county are now planted with cantaloupes and strawberries to get rid of poverty and get rich. In addition, Hongyan County next door is now added, and many cantaloupes and strawberries are also planted. After full box packaging, they are transported to all parts of the country by train and sold all over the country.


    Hongliu village, where cantaloupes and strawberries were first planted, and several surrounding villages produced better fruit, which was directly exported to Japan. Sun Yingying was also surprised to see these exquisite packing boxes and labels?


    Just as Dad came home, sun Yingying asked, "Dad, the cantaloupes and strawberries in our village have been sold abroad?"


    "Yes!" Sun Xinghai replied, "The head of Yamada Co., Ltd., who was responsible for purchasing pork from our pig farm, came to our village and found that our cantaloupe was also good, so he took it for inspection and began to purchase in large quantities a few days later. The price was three times the domestic price, but it had to be carefully packed. It was a little troublesome, but fortunately, there was nothing in the village in winter, so I hired some young people to do it diligently Fine packaging, very high profit. "


    Hearing his father''s words, sun Yingying was very happy. "Dad, you''re great."


    "I''m not so good. My daughter Yingying is the best." Sun Xinghai smiled and praised her. "The profits at home this year are very high. I''ll give you a big red envelope for the new year."


    "Well, I won''t be polite," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "By the way, is our ham ready now? Can we sell it?"

 Chapter 1205

    Sun Xinghai shook his head. Although he was confident, everything was full of variables before things were ready. "Not yet. It should be OK by the end of the year. I found an experienced master to help look at it and said that our ham was of good quality and flavor."


    "Then wait for the new year and have a good taste." Sun Yingying looked forward to saying, "Dad, are you investing in building a factory again recently?"


    "Yes, you can''t do without investment, because your second uncle''s county will continue to provide pork. They are all my pig seedlings. The meat quality is good, but they still can''t compare with ours, so I thought that instead of selling at a low price, I''d better carry out deep processing and make ham sausage." Sun Xinghai replied, "The machine and formula are already available, and the finished product has been made. You still eat it at noon! Sauteed mushroom with ham sausage, isn''t it delicious?"


    "Oh, that''s the ham sausage produced by my family?" Sun Yingying stared. "I also said it was delicious. When I go to the provincial capital, I''ll bring some over!"


    "Hey, hey, just taste good." Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "This factory is located in the industrial park. The land is free, which is the condition for the county to attract investment. In order to win good conditions for me, your third uncle directly set up a factory with American capital. The equipment inside is also imported from Europe, which is the key enterprise supported by our County. I thought it was bad before, but now I think it''s very good. Not only are there many preferential policies, but also And few people come to trouble. "


    Hearing his father''s words, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "San Bo is very smart in business. If you can''t make up your mind, just tell San Bo. By the way, I''ll go to the new factory tomorrow."


    Originally, sun Xinghai wanted his daughter to help, but there were so many things at home that he didn''t mean to say, "Yingying, if you''re tired, you can have a good rest!"


    "I''m not tired, Dad. It''s just that I''m going to see my cousin Qingqing and Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup." Sun Yingying smiled. In fact, she''s not tired. There''s no need to stay at home all day.


    For the industry she invests in, even if she doesn''t manage it, she should often go and see it.


    Now the whole Hongliu village has become a well-known rich village for raising pigs, planting strawberries and cantaloupes. Now many households in the village have built small foreign buildings.


    Part of Wu Youcai''s construction team is building schools and the other part is building houses in the village.


    Village head Wu saw rows of beautiful villas from the news broadcast, so he insisted on drawing neat homesteads in the village. In this way, the built houses are lined up in rows, which is very beautiful.


    "I said uncle Yang, you got the salary from the village. You should do a good job in sanitation." village head Wu picked up a banana slice from the ground and threw it into the garbage can on the side of the road.


    Old man Yang smiled, "village head, don''t make a fuss. There are no foreign businessmen here today. What''s more, I just cleaned the place. The banana peel was thrown on the ground by later people."


    "Well, you should pick it up when you see it. Of course, I will publicize the bad habit that we can''t throw rubbish at random." village head Wu said, "besides, this village is not for foreign businessmen. It''s for our own people. We should cherish it more."


    "I see, village head." old man Yang replied and began to clean carefully.

 Chapter 1206

    Village head Wu strolled in from the outside. When he saw sun Yingying, he was even more smiling. "It turned out that Yingying has come back. No wonder I think it''s noisy at home!"


    "Ha ha, Grandpa Wu, it''s not me. It''s those two." Sun Yingying pointed to Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang who beat dogs and chickens in the walker not far away.


    Village head Wu was jealous. "Yes, yes, it''s these two little ones


    Sun Yingying poured a cup of tea for village head Wu and asked, "Grandpa Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s something!" village head Wu said with a smile, "Now every family in the village raises pigs. Although they have been cleaned up, I always feel bad. In addition, the sanitation situation in our village is not optimistic. I wonder if I can get some underground pipes like others in the city, so that the feces can be washed out and a septic tank can be made clean... I want to change, but I don''t know how Change ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying reluctantly knew what village head Wu meant, and then smiled, "Er, Grandpa Wu, in fact, you have too high requirements for the village. Now we raise pigs to make money. If we don''t let them raise pigs, the villagers absolutely oppose it. We''d better wait first. If we have a better and lighter way to make money in the future, maybe we won''t raise pigs automatically."


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry." village head Wu Shanshan smiled. "By the way, how about laying sewer pipes?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "this can be done. I see that there are many small Western-style buildings in our son, and there are toilets in them. If there is no sewer, it is really not suitable. However, it''s best to find a professional person to do it, otherwise it will cost money and materials."


    "That''s natural," said village chief Wu with a smile. "The village has money and can do these things. After all, it''s a little difficult for the villagers to pay the money."


    "Not really?" Sun Yingying was puzzled and felt that village head Wu had exaggerated.


    "Hehe, there are still people who are not willing to donate money to build a school, let alone make a sewer." village head Wu said in a deep voice. "Some people can''t see the long term at all. They only look at the place with a sharp nose, so these things can''t be discussed with those people at all."


    Sun Xinghai smiled, "yes, indeed, Uncle Wu, I support you."


    Village head Wu came here with support and satisfaction. "You can rest assured that I will complete it with quality and quantity, and change the environment of the village step by step to make our village a place of birds and flowers."


    This goal is a little big, but it''s not impossible!


    Now we have just got rid of poverty and have a little money in our hands, which has not been transformed into the pursuit of the environment. When we have been making money like this for a few years, we will begin to pay attention.


    You know etiquette when you are in a warehouse, and you know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing.


    This sentence is true. Some things don''t come in a hurry. Step by step, they will always change.


    You Tiantian and you Jiaojiao have been with yunhuawang. At night, yunhuawang finally woke up with an empty stomach, "Jiaojiao, it''s hard for you."


    You Jiaojiao stared at Yunhua. "If you think I''m hard, you''ll get better as soon as possible, so I don''t have to work so hard."


    You Tiantian smiled and said, "Dad, mom is really worried about you. She cried just now."

 Chapter 1207

    "Ha ha, dad knows." Yunhua looks at you Jiaojiao, and scenes flash in her mind. You Jiaojiao cries for him, smiles for him, and peeks at his pictures.


    Isn''t his old brain working well?


    The contacts are all those messy women, and the woman who silently cares about him, protects him and likes him. He actually doesn''t feel it, and has always taken this feeling for granted.


    Youjiaojiao blushed when she heard her daughter''s words. "Well, I didn''t care about your business before. It''s because you were poisoned by poison and head lowering. You were so pitifully hurt by others, but now, you must set a good example for your daughter."


    "Well, I will!" Yunhua looked and nodded. "Can you find out who did it to me now?"


    You Jiaojiao wanted to say, but when she saw her daughter on the side, she said these were inappropriate, so she said to her daughter, "sweet, my sister is making cakes below. Can you help? When it''s ready, get some for mom and Dad, OK?"


    You Tiantian looked at her father and mother, then narrowed her eyes like a lovely cunning fox, "Dad, mom, do you want to kiss me? Don''t worry, I won''t see it."


    After that, you Tiantian covered her face with her hands, but you can still see big eyes flickering in the gap between fat meat''s fingers. Is your ability to cover up too bad?


    You Jiaojiao couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. "What are you talking about, little girl? Go down quickly, bake cakes with your sister and grandmother, learn, and cook them for mom and dad in the future."


    "All right!" you Tiantian is reluctant to leave, and the adults fool the children.


    You Tiantian went out and lay down at the door. She thought she was very hidden, but her horn braid was exposed.


    "Sweet?" you Jiaojiao smiled bitterly, "this child


    "Well, the child is curious, and she is attached to me," said Yun huawang, looking at the little girl at the door. "If you don''t want to leave, don''t leave and stay here with your father."


    You Tiantian wanted to stay, but she shook her head when she saw her mother''s eyes. "Forget it, I''d better not make a light bulb."


    Hearing the child''s words, Yun huawang was particularly delicate.


    "Sweet is so cute," said Yun huawang. "I like sweet very much. Thank you for your hard work over the years. I will compensate you in the future."


    "Well, I believe you. I won''t say this now. Tell me who gave you the poison and head lowering technique!" you Jiaojiao felt it necessary to let yunhuawang know the truth and can''t be kept in the drum all the time.


    "Who is it?" Yun huawang looked gloomy. He could guess Qi Jiamei''s means here, but he didn''t know if there was anyone else.


    "Qi Jiamei in the capital is the head lowering technique of abusive love on you, and Lisa in the United States and the daughter of your uncle are the people who poison you." you Jiaojiao replied, with some dark eyes. It is these people that make yunhuawang suffer physical and psychological torture these years.


    "Ah?" Yun huawang was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he sighed and said, "Hey, I''m not surprised that Qi Jiamei did it over there, because Qi Jiamei hated my mother and me. But I don''t understand why Lisa poisoned me? I have no enemies with her."


    "Really?" you Jiaojiao asked, "are you sure there is no dispute with Lisa except kinship?"

 Chapter 1208

    Yunhua hopes to hear this, ponder for a moment, and then suddenly realize that he thought of the most entangled thing between him and Lisa, "She once confessed to me, but I only thought she was a sister. How could I like her? What''s more, she was my uncle''s daughter. Although she was an adopted daughter, she was also a cousin, so I wouldn''t be interested in Lisa at all. Then I returned home... That is, after returning home, I started fooling around, but I hated myself in the dead of night. If not, I repeated it again and again I''m strong and my mind is almost distorted. "


    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao was very distressed by Yun huawang. "Fortunately, everything is over, and these people also pay the price for their vicious means. In addition, Bai Yixiu, the helper Yingying found, also solved the head lowering technique for your parents, and their marriage was destroyed and finally disintegrated because they got the heartless head lowering technique."


    "Ah?" Yun huawang was stunned again. "Those people deserve to die!"


    "Yes, Yingying also said that those people will die after being eaten back." you Jiaojiao replied, "that''s the way it is. Don''t be sad. Relax your heart and take good care of your body."


    "Well, I see." Yunhua looked and nodded. From today on, everything will start again.


    Yunhua looked at his stomach and felt a little embarrassed.


    You Jiaojiao said softly, "Er, er, it''s all my negligence. I''ll go down and bring you the cooked porridge now."


    "Then thank you," said Yun huawang, who was very quiet and happy.


    Downstairs, you Jiaojiao directly brought all the porridge stewed on the gas stove and fed yunhuawang to eat in person.


    You Tiantian stands in front of sun YingYing and sighs.


    "Xiaotiantian, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying asked. Seeing the little cousin''s lovely eyebrows tangled together, he asked curiously.


    "Hey!" you Tiantian is bitter and sad, "I''m going to have a little brother and sister!"


    "Er er... Er... Sun Yingying heard it inexplicably, so," why do you say that? "


    According to her understanding of sanbo and you Jiaojiao, they should not be together in a short time. It is estimated that they will have to run in for a period of time.


    "Just now my parents were in the room. They asked me to go out and didn''t let me in." you Jiaojiao replied, very wronged. "Xiaopang told me that his parents didn''t let him in the room and let him sleep in the next room. Then after a period of time, his mother became pregnant. Some time ago, xiaopang had a sister."


    "Er er... Er... After hearing this, sun Yingying was even more difficult to explain." well, sweet, let''s bake cake with grandma? Do you like pudding? How about strawberry pudding? "


    Hearing strawberry pudding, you Tiantian''s eyes brightened, "uh huh, I like to eat, I also like to eat strawberry cake, and I like strawberry ice cream more."


    "Hehe, strawberry cake and pudding are OK, but strawberry ice cream is not." Wen Qingshu said softly. "When next summer, grandma will make it for Tiantian, okay?"


    You Tiantian nodded, "uh huh, grandma is very kind."


    Eating pudding, you are very happy. You have long lost the sense of crisis of "little brother and little sister".


    In the evening, yunhuawang drank another bowl of medicine and continued to be sleepy.

 Chapter 1209

    Wen Qingshu and you Jiaojiao were worried and asked sun Yingying, "Yingying, is your third uncle all right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. If you get up early tomorrow morning, you''ll be better." Sun Yingying replied and continued to explain, "you''ll be able to recover to 80% in the morning the day after tomorrow. You won''t delay your work!"


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured. I don''t know how your grandpa Yun is now in the capital!" Wen Qingshu said with a voice. I didn''t expect that they separated for such reasons in the past 30 years.


    Thirty years, more than 10000 days and nights, the best time of their life was stolen and destroyed by Qi Jiamei.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Yun will never show mercy this time!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. She understands Yun Changfeng very much. For the sake of Yun Huading, he spared Qi Jiamei''s life, but this time Qi Jiamei has lowered her head on Yun Changfeng''s Wen Qingshu and Yun huawang''s body, which has not only violated Yun Changfeng''s bottom line, It also caused Yun Changfeng''s fear and even revenge.


    Wen Qingshu certainly understood sun Yingying''s words and understood Yun Changfeng''s character, so he nodded, "some people have to pay for what they have done wrong!"


    "Everyone has to pay the price for what they have done wrong, especially the malicious people. If they want to harm others, they should also be prepared to be harmed by others!" Sun Yingying smiled and said that he was very satisfied with such a treatment.


    If people who are full of evil can''t be punished, can''t people who have good intentions get fair treatment?


    With sun Yingying, everyone can deal with it calmly.


    On the second day of the holiday, sun Yingying followed sun Xinghai to the Honghai ham sausage factory in the county industrial zone.


    Although the scale is not very large now, the site and space for future expansion have been reserved. The gate is the main road, with convenient transportation and water use. At least it is much more convenient than that in Hongliu village.


    Sun Yingying looked at the terrain and terrain. It was very good. Then he drew several runes on his right foot at the door, turned around the car in the factory, selected several positions and typed several runes in it.


    Fireproof, anti-theft and waterproof, which can be regarded as comprehensive.


    Sun Xinghai is also very happy to see his daughter doing her best and has more confidence in her future career.


    Because sun Xinghai had a meeting here, he couldn''t accompany sun Yingying to Qingcheng drugstore, so he asked the driver to drive sun Yingying there.


    When sun Yingying came over, he had called Zhang Yulan in advance.


    Unexpectedly, just arrived at the gate of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup factory, I met Zheng Nannan, "Zheng Nannan, why do you have time to come?"


    "My mother said I had something to help!" Zheng Nannan quickly replied. In fact, seeing sun Yingying''s call last night, he asked his mother to let him come to the factory to have a look.


    "So it is. I have something to come here!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "I''m going in now. Do you want to wait outside or go in with me?"


    "I''m just going in too. Let''s go together!" Zheng Nannan said with a smile, and then walked to the office area with sun Yingying. "Mom said that your cosmetics have been promoted all over the country, and the sales are rising! Congratulations!"

 Chapter 1210

    "With good product quality and good effect, coupled with the advertising promoted by CCTV, it is expected that there will be sales explosion now!" Sun Yingying replied. She and Zhang Yulan did expect this, so they have been on the other two advanced production lines to expand production overtime.


    Zheng Nan nodded, "yes, I also use the boys'' series of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup now. The effect is really very good. I also promoted it to others! What''s the matter with you today?"


    "On the one hand, it''s to send two recipes, on the other hand, it''s to check the accounts!" Sun Yingying said very bluntly. Her brother also knows how to settle the accounts. She absolutely doesn''t allow others to cheat on the accounts.


    "Doing business should be like this, especially if you are involved in management, but you must pay more attention to the accounts. Although you cooperate with my mother, I also say something like this and support your action very much!" Zheng Nannan said with a smile. Before that, he told his mother privately that he must do well in the accounts and must not deceive sun Yingying.


    His mother may have had such a mind before, but after Zheng Nannan repeatedly ordered him to explain that sun Yingying was not an ordinary person, Zhang Yulan didn''t think about it any more.


    What''s more, with the promotion of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup, she makes more and more profits. Although sun Yingying shares a lot, she gets more.


    In this way, there is no need to offend sun Yingying, let alone make an article on money.


    She now values not only money, but also Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup will become a national brand in the future, which can not only make money, but also gain glory and glory for the country.


    "I''m glad to hear you say that!" Sun Yingying nodded. Zheng Nannan''s attitude also reflected part of Zhang Yulan''s attitude.


    Because she had called before, Zhang Yulan had been waiting for sun Yingying in the office. Now when she saw her son coming in with sun Yingying, she smiled, "Welcome! Drink some water first, and then I''ll take you to check the accounts! After checking the accounts, let''s go out for dinner!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK!"


    After drinking tea, sun Yingying followed Zhang Yulan to the finance office. The two financial personnel hired by sun Yingying were slightly surprised to see sun Yingying coming, but they were relieved to think that the accounts were well done and not disclosed.


    Although sun Yingying is not a financial major, she has a special way to test these accounts.


    After some deduction, these accounts were correct. After sun Yingying confirmed it, the profit in the third quarter reached her account.


    The money is the same, only half will be left, and the other half will be donated at the right time.


    At noon, Zhang Yulan warmly invited sun Yingying to dinner with Zheng Nannan.


    Zhang Yulan saw that her son listened carefully to sun Yingying''s words. Her serious attitude was very different from her usual flirting.


    His son likes sun Yingying more and more, but it seems that sun Yingying hasn''t got the hang of it. He doesn''t have any feeling for his son. He just thinks he''s an ordinary friend.


    Zhang Yulan is filled with emotion and hopes that if she could have a daughter-in-law like sun Yingying, it would be great!


    If so, you can not only get all the Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup, but also have such a daughter-in-law. Your grandchildren in the future must be smart, beautiful and lovely.

 Chapter 1211

    In the future, she should often create opportunities for her son to have dinner with sun Yingying. Privately, she should also encourage her son to approach sun Yingying more and pursue sun Yingying.


    After dinner, sun Yingying said goodbye.


    "Sun Yingying, where are you going this afternoon? Go straight home?" Zheng Nan asked curiously. If he was still in the county, he would continue to follow sun YingYing and get along with him for a long time.


    "I''m not going home directly. I''m going to Liu''s roast duck restaurant to see my cousin Qingqing!" Sun Yingying replied. There are not only things, but also two roast ducks to take home.


    Zheng Xiao''s eyes brightened after he was ugly and looked at Zhang Yulan. "Mom, did dad say he wanted to eat roast duck this morning?"


    "Ah?" Zhang Yulan was stunned, and then nodded at two points as if she remembered something. "Yes, your father especially likes to eat the roast duck from Liu''s roast duck restaurant. Go and buy two home with Yingying, and buy three. Your grandparents also like it, and send them one..."


    The smelly boy actually pulled her up as a cover, but he was also very clever. In this way, he could go to Liu''s roast duck restaurant with sun Yingying for a good reason.


    "OK, I''ll go. Let''s go together at the roast duck restaurant!" Zheng Nannan said with a smile and got into sun Yingying''s car.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "my cousin''s roast duck is really delicious and can''t get tired of eating. Now my cousin is powerful. There is not only Liu''s roast duck restaurant in the county, but also going to open one in the provincial capital!"


    Liu Qingqing is not the shy little girl she used to be. Now she has a good skill in roast duck. She has not only opened two stores, but also is ambitious. She is ready to open one in the provincial capital.


    Now the third uncle and third aunt''s steamed stuffed bun shop is no longer open. They come directly to help cousin Qingqing. Of course, there are other foods in the roast duck shop, which can not only enrich the variety of dishes, but also have more customers.


    "Yes, now Liu''s roast duck is a famous brand in our county!" Zheng Nannan said with a smile. "One of the benefits of my father and mother''s factory on August 15 is a roast duck for each person. Come here directly with a strip to get the freshly baked one."


    "That''s great. Although the price of cousin Qingqing''s roast duck is not very expensive, it''s not cheap. Many people can eat your hair during the Spring Festival, so they don''t have to buy it!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "thank you for supporting our cousin Jingjing''s business!"


    "Mutual benefit!" Zheng Nannan said with a smile. Now he also learns some business things from his parents and understands some business styles in the mall.


    When facing Zheng Nannan, sun Yingying was very calm. Only in this way can Zheng Nannan retreat and dare not advance rashly.


    She doesn''t want Zheng Nannan, so she won''t give Zheng Nannan any chance. She''s just an ordinary friend. She always adheres to such a distance. So far, not bad.


    Be kind to this love. Although you won''t respond, you can respect it.


    At Liu''s roast duck restaurant, it''s not a meal point, so it''s not crowded. Only a few customers eat and talk, and only a third of the staff stay. The rest rest rest in the dormitory. When 4 p.m., these waiters will start to work busily.

 Chapter 1212

    Sun Yingying came and someone immediately reported to Liu Qingqing.


    Not only look at the accounts, but also look at cousin gently.


    "Yingying, you''re here at last. I''ve improved the way of roast duck. How about you try it?" Liu Qingqing especially believes in sun Yingying, so he has been waiting in the store since he received the call last night.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded. She also agreed with her cousin''s innovation, "well, I''ll try it. Maybe I can give you some suggestions!"


    "Well, now people from the South and the North come to me and want to cooperate with me. I think the North likes salty and the South likes sweet, so I want to improve some tastes, otherwise I will not adapt to the local tastes if I promote them invariably." Liu Qingqing is clear and thorough.


    "Yes, cousin, if you have such an idea, your cooperation has been half successful." Sun Yingying whispered, "in the original taste, change a little, more suitable for local people''s taste, and better promote it. By the way, cousin, do you want to open a franchise store?"


    Liu Qingqing nodded, "yes, I''m going to open a roast duck shop in other counties and cities, but I can''t do it by one person''s ability, so I decided to empty the franchise store. My store provides sauces, seasonings and duck billets. After they get them, they will directly consider Li, and then they can bake by themselves according to the set fire, baking time and examination method."


    Hearing Liu Kongqing''s words, sun Yingying was stunned. "Cousin, you''re a big step. It''s easy to say the ingredients. You can directly buy raw materials and then make them, but where can you get so many ducks?"


    After hearing this, Liu Kongqing said with a smile, "I''ve already talked with the people in the slaughterhouse. They''ll find a way to welcome as many as I want."


    "If you can control the raw materials, everything else is easy to say." Sun Yingying said, and finally thought of a question, "cousin, you can do this in nearby cities and counties, but far away? What can you do? If the transportation is too long, it will also increase a lot of costs."


    After hearing this, Liu Qingqing nodded, "in the south, I only sell sauce, and then charge a certain franchise fee."


    "Although such a way of cooperation is very novel, you know, many people don''t pay attention to these at all. As long as they learn 70% or 80%, they won''t give franchise fees in the future, and they can do it by themselves." Sun Yingying''s words are not aimless. If they follow the rhythm of their cousin, they can''t make much money.


    After hearing this, Liu Qingqing also realized the problem and looked bitter, "Oh, Yingying, what do you say?"


    "You, do our business and become a famous brand in the province. Moreover, it is more convenient to transport semi-finished duck billets in a province, so that you can protect your own interests to the greatest extent. If you have the opportunity, you can also build factories in the north or south, and it may be feasible to do so nearby." Sun Yingying suggested that this was her pertinent advice to her cousin.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Liu Qingqing also wanted to understand. Before that, she took it for granted, "Hey, you''re right. I''m a little anxious for quick success and instant benefit."


    She knew that expanding production and scale could make money, but she didn''t choose which way.

 Chapter 1213

    Fortunately, my cousin came and told her carefully, otherwise she might make a very serious mistake.


    "Hehe, it''s good for you to be self-motivated, but according to your actual situation, it''s better." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "but the opportunity is for those who are prepared. It''s also good for you to do some research in advance. When the time is ripe, maybe you can spread it out. Well, here comes the roast duck. I''ll have a good taste."


    Zheng Nanan was also there. Seeing sun Yingying looking forward to it, he sat happily waiting to eat roast duck.


    "Yes, come and try the roast duck." Liu Qingqing said, "try it..."


    The golden duck skin and tender duck meat are emitting a strong fragrance. Sun Yingying smelled it and began to drool.


    Sun Yingying took a piece of duck and ate it first. The meat was still so delicate. There was no duck smell at all. The second bite was stained with sauce. It was sweet, but it was really delicious.


    One is sweet and the other is salty. Both are very good.


    Sun Yingying likes it very much. "Cousin Yingying, give me one of these two new flavors. By the way, this is the small boss of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup and Nanfang energy who once bought it in your group. You can also send three, and they will give you big orders in the future."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s introduction, Liu Qingqing immediately smiled and said, "OK, thank you, cousin. Mr. Zheng has taken care of it."


    It doesn''t matter if Zheng Nannan is called like this in other places, but he is embarrassed to be called like this in front of sun Yingying.


    After all, compared with sun Yingying, what he did is really nothing!


    "You''re welcome. I should thank you for letting me taste such delicious ducks." Zheng Nannan whispered, "I''ll patronize often in the future, but please rest assured, it''s all for money!"


    "Hehe, Xiao Zheng can really joke." Liu Qingqing smiled. It''s just a matter of one or two ducks. It''s nothing.


    After tasting the duck, sun Yingying also took the dividend of this quarter, so he left.


    Sun Yingying looked at Zheng Nannan, "do you need to take you home?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back. After all, I don''t think it''s getting late, so I won''t waste your time." Zheng Nannan refused. Although he wanted sun Yingying to send it, it''s getting dark early now, and it''s cold now. Let Sun Yingying go back early at that time.


    With that, Zheng Nan waved to the south, got on the bus and waved goodbye to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying got on the bus, passed the old street pastries, went to buy some pastries for grandma and grandma, brought them, and then went home.


    Back home, yunhuawang was able to walk around at will at this time, and his spirit was better and more relaxed. After sun Yingying came back, he took Yunhua Wang''s pulse. Everything was very good. "Third uncle, do you think your body doesn''t adapt?"


    Yunhua looked deep, stretched his limbs and said with a smile, "I''m in good shape now. I have a lot of strength than yesterday, and I don''t feel flustered and restless anymore!"


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Drink medicine tonight, and I''ll make some pills for you tomorrow. Take two pills a day and take them for two months. You can make up for your lack of vitality, so it won''t affect your longevity!"


    Yunhuawang was very grateful. "Thank you for your nutrition. I don''t think I will live long without you. In order to thank you, I''m going to give you a mysterious gift!"

 Chapter 1214

    How mysterious is the mysterious gift?


    Sun Yingying can''t wait!


    "No, uncle, you''ve given me a lot of things at ordinary times, and we''re a family. There''s no need to be so polite!" Sun Yingying refused and didn''t want yunhuawang''s gift.


    "You are kind to me, I know. I remember it in my heart. Of course I want to express it, otherwise I can''t love and express my gratitude to you!" Yunhua hopes there is nothing else, but there are countless money. In addition, with the continuous expansion of the business territory, he earns more and more profits, so distributing some shares to sun Yingying can ensure that he can get money every year.


    It is sun Yingying''s freedom to spend his own money or take it out for charity.


    This is the best way yunhuawang can think of to thank sun Yingying.


    Wen Qingshu heard that sun Yingying would refuse, patted her hand, persuaded her and said, "child, don''t refuse what your elders give you!"


    Sun Xinghai smiled and said impolitely, "yes, you also said that the third uncle is a family with you, so there''s no need to be polite. Just take it for you!"


    Hearing what his family said, if sun Yingying continued to refuse, he would be a little surprised, so he smiled, nodded, and said with great gratitude, "then I''ll thank uncle San!"


    "That''s right!" yunhuawang said with a smile. When sun Yingying is willing to accept his gift, although he hasn''t said anything yet, sun Yingying will be very happy when it is made public.


    While talking, the phone rang at home!


    Old man Yun called over the phone, "Qingshu, I know you''ve been worried about it all these years. Now we''ve found the truth. Come here, too!"


    "Will I hinder you from doing things in the past?" Wen Qingshu asked. She knew that the situation and situation faced by old man Yun were more complex, so she didn''t want to add trouble to old man Yun. As for the things Qi Jiamei did, as long as Qi Jiamei suffered retribution, he could ignore the rest.


    Old man Yun pondered for a moment and finally nodded, "it doesn''t hinder me, and some things should let you know the truth. You can''t keep it from the drum all the time. If the old three''s body is well, let her come. It''s related to everyone in the cloud family, so I''ll gather everyone together and deal with it together!"


    Wen Qingshu was also the victim. The two sons were framed by Qi Jiamei. Now Qi Jiamei is dying. They should come and have a look. Only in this way can they vent their resentment and live a normal life without psychological shadow or burden.


    "The third is in good health and can go there tomorrow!" Wen Qing replied.


    Old man Yun thought for a while and finally said, "let Yingying come too!"


    Wen Qing said slightly stunned and finally nodded. It may be that there are still some things to deal with in the capital. In that case, let''s go together and be safe to avoid accidents.


    It happens that the younger brother''s family will also go back to the capital. All things will be solved there.


    After hanging up, Wen Qingshu said what old man Yun said.


    Yunhua looked gloomy and nodded, "OK, I want to go back to the capital, too. I want to see for myself how Qi Jiamei died and how Yunhua Ding was disabled."

 Chapter 1215

    Sun Yingying smiled. "Indeed, since I have been involved in this matter, I naturally have to do it to the end. This matter has been dusty for so many years, it should be revealed that everyone should be treated and punished."


    Sun Xinghai and Liu Meihua were worried, "shall we follow?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it should be. After all, Qi Jiamei also caused my father''s disappearance, so Dad, you try to arrange everything to go with us. If you can''t get away from home, mom, you don''t go. How about helping grandma take Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang at home and deal with things at home?"


    Sun Xinghai knew that there were many things at home. If both of them left, it was really not suitable, so he thought about it, nodded and agreed with sun Yingying''s arrangement. "Yes, according to Yingying, Meihua, you take the children with your mother at home and help me deal with the melons and fruits, pig farms and slaughterhouses."


    "Well, don''t worry. I can handle things at home and won''t let you worry." Liu Meihua nodded. She knew that her husband didn''t worry about things at home, so she chose not to go. Moreover, the child was small and it was inconvenient to take it. When things were handled in the future, the child was older, and then she went back to Beijing.


    When grandma sun Er saw Yun huawang, Wen Qingshu looked gloomy. She understood, but she was also worried. She advised her to explain: "Sister Wen, the truth has been revealed, and we have won, so you don''t have to be angry all the time. We are all elderly people. We are much more angry, which has a great impact on our health. Our lives are expensive. We live for ourselves, for our family, for our relatives, not for those bad guys, so don''t kill us for those bad guys His body is angry. "


    Hearing what grandma Sun said, Wen Qingshu smiled, and then looked at her son with a gloomy face. Thinking that her expression and mood were similar to that of old three just now, she was in a very bad state, so she said, "old three, you heard that our lives are really precious. We can''t waste our lives because of such bad people. Don''t be angry. Now it''s time for us to be happy and arrogant to despise them."


    Yunhua looked stunned and smiled, "OK, I see. Now pack up and we''ll go back to the capital early tomorrow morning. I''ll book a ticket."


    You Jiaojiao hesitated when she heard that yunhuawang was going back to the capital. She was afraid and didn''t dare to go back.


    "Jiao Jiao, what''s the matter with you?" Yun huawang asked, "don''t you want to go back to Beijing with me? After all, that''s our home and where my career is. I can''t live here all the time. Besides, the problem of Sweet''s school should be solved. In Beijing, I can provide her with the best educational resources, but I can''t do it here."


    "I know what you said. I also know that Tiantian likes you very much and doesn''t want to separate from you. When you went back to the capital, the little girl broke her fingers every day and waited for you to come back." you Jiaojiao said with a bitter smile, "but I


    "Your health has improved a lot. Now you are taking Chinese patent medicine. Yingying will cook it for us and take it away. In addition, if you need to come back, we will still come back, so you don''t have to worry." Yun huawang said. Seeing you Jiaojiao''s sad face, which is very different from his usual face, makes him a little uncomfortable. "Do you have any other problems besides this?"

 Chapter 1216

    You Jiaojiao knew that only yunhuawang could rely on, so she said slowly: "My health is much better. I can go anywhere, but I''m worried that the you family will harass me or you when they see me back to the capital. After all, I was lame by the you family and the Song family. I ran away at that time. Now when I go back, the you family won''t let me go."


    Hearing you Jiaojiao''s worry, Yun huawang was a little embarrassed. "Jiaojiao, you usually look very smart. Why are you so stupid now? It seems that I have to take you with me and teach you slowly. Maybe you can become smart."


    "Why do you... Why do you call me stupid?" you Jiaojiao glared angrily and said she was not satisfied. Her achievements in those years were better than yunhuawang, but she was smart. She didn''t agree with yunhuawang''s slander.


    Yunhua looks forward to seeing such a fresh you Jiaojiao, which is like returning to a difficult and happy youth, "Hehe, you''re not stupid. Who''s stupid? Don''t you think you''re going back to the capital now, you''re not a dead mother and helpless person. You have me and the cloud family. No matter what kind of marriage you made with you before, now you''re the mother of my yunhuawang child, others can''t touch you. Unless you tell me you have someone you like, I may... Maybe consider, forget it, I don''t know I''ve thought about it. We''ll live like this in the future. I don''t want to find a stepmother for Tian Tian, and I don''t want you to find a stepfather for Tian Tian. In that case, we''ll live together. The original parents are always more reliable than the stepfather and stepmother who were assembled on the way. As for the you family, I''ll tell you, they left a few years ago. Now, because you family is with the wrong person, their strength is greatly damaged Now they are very low-key and won''t compete with the cloud family. If they overestimate their strength, I don''t mind making the you family weaker. "


    Hearing Yunhua Wang''s words, you Jiaojiao was warm in her heart. She was not as flustered as she was just now. She looked at Yunhua and said softly, "is it really OK?"


    "Of course, you don''t believe me. Don''t you believe my mother and my father?" Yunhua looked at you Jiaojiao''s eyes. It was heartache. He was useless. He actually made you Jiaojiao feel insecure. It seems that he should make good corrections in the future, "Now my father has admitted you. He and the cloud family will naturally protect you, so don''t be afraid. The you family dare not bully you. Besides, when you get back to the cloud family, you can live directly in the cloud family. Even if you give the you family ten courage, they dare not go to the cloud family!"


    You Jiaojiao was very moved, but she shook her head. "I can go back to the capital with you, but I can''t live in the old house of the cloud family!"


    "Why?" yunhuawang asked, "isn''t it more convenient to live in? In addition, Tiantian can get along with my eldest brother and two daughters of my second brother''s family. There will be feelings between sisters after a long time. When we''re gone, these children can also watch and help because of their good feelings."


    "Sweet is no problem, but what do I live like?" you Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say in front of Yunhua''s eyes.


    "You are sweet''s mother. Besides, do you want to live separately from sweet?" Yun huawang asked, and suddenly thought of a very important question, "I thought, you may not be able to justify yourself because we are not married?"

 Chapter 1217

    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao blushed, dared not look up, and finally nodded, "yes, I am not qualified..."


    Yunhua looked and said with a wry smile: "What''s the qualification or not? Since you say so, I''ll make you right. Well, just now I didn''t want Tiantian to have a stepfather, and I''m not going to find a stepmother for Tiantian. Besides, I''ve got rid of the abusive head lowering technique, and I''ll be clean in the future. Let''s get along well, maybe we can fall in love with each other. In addition, we got married After the certificate, Tiantian will not be an illegitimate daughter. If you really don''t like me and can''t live with me in the future, I won''t force it. I''ll set you free. As for Tiantian, who was a little older at that time, I must be able to understand you and me. What do you think? "


    You Jiaojiao suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe it.


    Yunhuawang is willing to get her marriage certificate?


    God, she''s not dreaming, is she?


    In addition, how could she not like yunhuawang? Otherwise, she would not have given birth to Tiantian, a child belonging to her and yunhuawang!


    Later, Yunhua looked back and said that you Jiaojiao understood. At the same time, she also said, "if you also find that you really don''t have feelings for me, I will set you free and won''t stop you from looking for your lover!"


    Hearing this, yunhuawang felt uncomfortable, but since you Jiaojiao insisted, he couldn''t refuse, "OK, let''s say so. Don''t worry, pack up and we''ll go back to the capital tomorrow."


    "OK!" you Jiaojiao is in a better mood without worries. She is humming while packing up her things!


    The next morning, sun Yingying was going to go back to school, but he could only call the head teacher for leave and say that there was something at home and ask for five days off¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Although Mr. Yu was a little angry, he thought that sun Yingying''s grades were very good and he studied very consciously. He would not affect his grades because he asked for leave. He didn''t say much and agreed to sun Yingying''s leave.


    In this way, sun Yingying will have a week.


    In addition, sun Yingying also called Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, indicating that they had something to go to the capital and could not be with them.


    Although Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying have some regrets, they also know that as they grow up, there will be many such differences in the future, so now they also begin to learn to be relieved and not rely on each other so much!


    After flying to the capital, Yun Enze came to pick up the plane in person.


    In the old house of the cloud family, yunhuade and yunhuagao also came back. After all, such a thing at home must be present.


    With the arrival of Yun huawang and sun Xinghai, the four brothers finally reunited at the old house of the Yun family.


    Yun Enya, Yun Enhui heard about Tian Tian''s existence, heard that Tian Tian also came back, and had already prepared a gift.


    You Tiantian also knows from her father that there are two sisters in the capital. Like sister Yingying, they are all her cousins. Because we are going to talk about business, Yun Enya and Yun Enhui took you Jiaojiao and you Tiantian upstairs to see the rooms they prepared and leave space for everyone to talk to.


    Now the living room is full of its own people. If there are outsiders, there is a white Yixiu.


    However, as a master invited by old man Yun, Bai Yixiu participated in the event before and after, so old man Yun asked him to stay here.

 Chapter 1218

    Sun Yingying sat near Bai Yixiu. Seeing that old man Yun hadn''t spoken, he whispered to Bai Yixiu, "what''s under the swimming pool?"


    Before, she was restricted by cultivation and didn''t know what was in it, so she could only control it with runes. Now Bai Yixiu''s accomplishments are obviously higher than him, and he has solved the problems there. Of course, he knows what''s inside!


    "Hehe, as long as that thing exists, it will always have an impact. Even if I have solved the art of Grandpa Yun and your grandmother before, it will appear in a period of time. Therefore, it can be completely solved only by removing and burning the things under the swimming pool. Moreover, that place is not suitable for a swimming pool. I suggest changing it directly into a garden What do you think? "


    "My magic inheritance comes from you. Since you say so, it''s natural." Sun Yingying replied, "what''s the danger next?"


    "No, it''s just that some things need to be solved by the older generation, so Grandpa Yun will mobilize the public." Bai Yixiu replied, "I''ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning."


    "Go to the hospital and see who?" Sun Yingying asked, puzzled.


    "Qi Jiamei, Yun Huading," Bai Yixiu replied, "I hope this time, we can completely solve the gratitude and resentment between grandpa Yun and your grandmother, Qi Jiamei."


    In the living room, old man Yun looked at it with satisfaction, and his four sons nodded, "many people admire the power of the cloud family, but in my heart, I am most proud of my four sons, especially each of you is making progress and doing good for the country and the people, rather than living a drunken, drunken and confused life like those black sheep!"


    Hearing this, Yunhua Wang''s face was a little red. Before, it seemed that he was drinking and drinking. Fortunately, he didn''t commit evil.


    Seeing Yun huawang''s expression, old man Yun smiled and encouraged him and said, "old three, I used to scold you. Now I apologize to you. Many of the things you did were not what you wanted to do! It was my negligence that didn''t find such a strange place that made you suffer so many years of damage."


    Old man Yun is telling the truth, especially blaming himself. He and Wen Qingshu are serious people. How can they educate their son who is extravagant and debauchery?


    It turns out that the root is in the head lowering technique of the body. The technique of "indiscriminate love" is absolutely vicious!


    "Yes, third brother, I misunderstood you!" Yunhua also apologized. "I apologize for what I said before and for those inappropriate attitudes!"


    "Old three, I also apologize to you!" Yun Huagao said with a smile. "Those words in the past hate iron but don''t make steel, but my brother and I really mean well. We don''t mean any harm to you. I hope you''ll be well!"


    Yunhua Wang was moved and nodded when he heard his father''s big brother and second brother say so, "Good medicine tastes bitter and good advice goes against the ear. I knew what you said was right. I also wanted to change it, but I couldn''t resist the oppression and instructions given to me by my body, so that you were disappointed so many times by breaking your words again and again. You were still sincere to me. Even when I was in trouble, you would try your best to help me after scolding me Help me! I understand this, and it''s in my heart! "

 Chapter 1219

    Hearing Yunhua Wang''s words, they were relieved and nodded.


    "Dad, the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother, let him pass the past. In the future, our four brothers will keep watch and help each other, so that our father and mother can have a beautiful old age. After all, they have been hurt too much in this life, whether in the light or in the dark!" Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice. He was not in this class, so he didn''t understand the bloody rain at the grass-roots level, However, he understands the suffering of the people at the bottom, so he can persist in working hard and tenacious with a sincere heart.


    Wen Qingshu heard what they said and said, "yes, your brothers can have such a state. Your father and I are very happy to know the truth at this time and understand why we have made so many mistakes and taken so many detours in our life. Finally, it''s not too late. We can still have a bright old age and a warm old age!"


    When old man Yun heard this, his heart was sour. It was his fault that made them have so many misunderstandings and missed each other''s 30 years.


    The family opened their hearts and said a lot.


    After breakfast the next day, he was told that Qi Jiamei had returned to Qi''s house. Old man Yu Yun came to the starting price with his son, Wen Qingshu.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are highly concentrated so that Qi Jiamei won''t do it at last.


    In fact, as sun Yingying guessed, Qi Jiamei did have a back move, but with sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, they joined hands and began to crack Qi Jiamei''s plot after entering the door of the prayer house.


    "Hehe, Qi Jiamei is so brave that she wants to destroy the cloud family, but she overestimates herself and underestimates others." Bai Yixiu said coldly. For such a person, only death can make her understand that there is still karma in the world.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, some people are like this. They get what they want but don''t belong to them by any means. In the end, it''s just empty, just harming others and themselves."


    Bai Yixiu was filled with emotion. "This is the heart of the people. I seem to have more feelings now."


    "Your previous cultivation has been enough, but it may be that you have been avoiding the world and have not cultivated your mind, so you will fail to survive the robbery." Sun Yingying said. This is the inference she and Xiaobai Tuanzi made before. "Now that you have experienced the joys and sorrows of the world, maybe your heart will be cultivated and you can succeed in surviving the robbery."


    Bai Yixiu listened and nodded, "well, you''re right. I really have a lot of feelings. I''ll continue to stay in the world until I can feel the road! What about you?"


    "Hehe, I don''t have such a high pursuit. I just want my family to be safe, happy and develop steadily. As for me, I can have three or five friends, have my own career and use my own medical skills to treat patients and save people." Sun Yingying replied that she doesn''t insist on cultivating the avenue of immortality.


    If there is, there will be. If there is no, there will be no regret. Anyway, if you live your life again, you can have a family and revenge later.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai Yixiu doesn''t know why he is disappointed? His good impression of sun Yingying makes him want to live with sun Yingying for a long time, then practice together and seek the road of longevity together.

 Chapter 1220

    It''s just... It seems that sun Yingying is not interested and disappointed. How to break it?


    Er, er... Make more efforts in the future!


    Get rid of all the powerful magic tricks of the Qi family. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu took old man Dayun and others to go in. Some things should be settled.


    Wang Qingwan saw old man Yun come in and choked and said, "Dad, my mother-in-law can''t do it. The fifth is paralyzed in bed and can''t move."


    Old man Yun looked dignified and nodded, "it''s time for you to know the truth."


    At this time, there was a bad smell in the house. Although it was not disgusting, it was also very bad. They held their breath and came in.


    Qi Jiamei, who was lying in bed, saw the people come in and showed a cruel and resentful expression on her face. Her ferocious eyes looked at Wen Qingshu. It seemed that she had exhausted her strength and made a roaring voice from her throat, "why haven''t you died? You should have been, why haven''t you died?"


    When Wen Qingshu heard this, he looked contemptuous. "You are a vicious person with a vicious mind. How can I die, a person who has never harmed others, has always been kind to others and is willing to help others?"


    Hearing this, Qi Jiamei asked, "are you... Are you kind to others? Are you willing to help others?"


    "Isn''t it? If I hadn''t saved you in the most difficult time of the Qi family, you would have been so poor that you couldn''t afford to eat? If I didn''t like people, I could let you, a wolf, live in my house and take care of you when you were sick? I regard you as a good friend. What do you think of me? Poison me and Changfeng and destroy our marriage. Don''t you treat your friends Yi, you bite the hand that feeds you. Do you think you have the right to despise me here? I didn''t understand why Yun Changfeng chose you before. Now I finally understand that you used so many means. You really worked hard and tried everything! "


    Qi Jiamei was annoyed by Wen Qingshu. "You''re a bad man. You just sympathize with me and pity me. You don''t care about me at all. Why am I better looking and better than you? I can only meet such a man, but you can have such a good man? I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."


    "There are so many good men in the world. Since you are so excellent, you can find someone else. Why rob my man? If you use normal means to make Yun Changfeng like you, it''s all right, but you actually have the art of lowering your head. Ha ha, it''s shameless and disgusting. You hate me, I''m crazy. You''re not counting. You''re so cruel to attack my two sons, Now you have been punished. Your son has also been punished for your malice. God has eyes and you can''t die well. "Wen Qingshu said all his vicious words in his life at this time. His anger is much smaller and much more comfortable.


    When Qi Jiamei heard this, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe several times. She bit the tip of her tongue and wanted to start the last array, but she found that she didn''t respond. Then she saw sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. She was depressed and had no hope.


    Qi Jiamei finally looked at Xiang Yun Changfeng, "I''m not sorry for my death, but my son is innocent


    Yun Changfeng looked at Qi Jiamei and asked coldly, "really?"

 Chapter 1221

    Hearing this, Qi Jiamei was afraid. She died, but she wanted her son to live.


    "You have to believe me, Yunding is really not involved in it. It''s all my means and I did it. You let Yunding go..." Qi Jiamei begged. She has no cards at all. The only thing is this son. I hope that through begging, Yun Changfeng will hold high to his son and let her go.


    Sun Yingying came forward with clear eyes and said in a deep voice: "If Yun Huading didn''t get involved in it, he wouldn''t suffer from reverse bite! You didn''t tell me a lot of conspiracies. You used some magic tricks to get a lot of benefits from my third uncle. Otherwise, with Yun Huading''s business level, you wouldn''t be able to make money at all, but you would lose a lot. Many of the projects were obtained from my third uncle''s men. Although it is your hand, he is the beneficiary of vested interests. Naturally, he can''t escape being eaten back! "


    Hearing this, Qi Jiamei showed a frightened expression on her face, "how did you do it?"


    "There are people out there, and there are days out there! Since you dare to use magic to harm people, you will bear the result of being eaten back!" Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "What you did to my father at the beginning, you and Yun Huading have suffered the reverse bite only after my father adopted his ancestors, so Yun Huading can''t have his own children in his life... Now he suffers the reverse bite because of you. Even if he doesn''t die all his life, he will lie in bed like a vegetable! If he has done more sins, wait for him There is only the 18 layers of hell of the Lord of hell, and there is not much time to live from the arrest of cattle heads and horses! "


    "Yun Changfeng... Yun Changfeng... I''m not sorry for my death, but let Hua Ding go... Let him go, I did all this..." Qi Jiamei begged bitterly, and bitter tears of regret flowed out of her dark yellow and turbid eyes.


    After hearing this, old man Yun said coldly, "what kind of fruit will there be now for the reasons planted in those years, and others will not bear any results for you."


    This time, he will not be soft hearted to Qi Jiamei or Yun Huading.


    In order to give sun Xinghai an explanation, he divorced Qi Jiamei and cut off his support for Qi Jiamei. However, Yun Huading is Qi Jiamei''s and his children after all, so it''s like letting them go.


    At that time, old man Yun didn''t realize that Qi Jiamei had done so many evil things. Now he knows that he will not give Qi Jiamei any chance to turn over. After all, this kind of magic is beyond defense. He has been fooled all his life and doesn''t want to die in a muddle in the last period of his old age.


    Although yunhuading is his son, he colludes with his mother. He should pay for what he has done. He will not let yunhuading go because yunhuading is his son.


    After all, Qi Jiamei is dead, and Yun Huading will only resent them and even do more crazy things. In addition, if Yun Huading is let go, why should his other four sons be embarrassed? Especially Yun Hua looks at Sun Xinghai, especially Wen Qingshu, the love of his life.


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Since the meat on the back of the hand is rotten, dig it out. If you don''t dig it out, you will not only lose your fingers, but even lose your hand!

 Chapter 1222

    Qi Jiamei saw that old man Yun was so heartless, and her eyes burst out with more resentment, "You are really a heartless man. I have done so much for you and the cloud family for more than 30 years. I have worked hard without credit, but you don''t just ignore me or even get tired of me. What I get is the name of the old lady of others! You are watching me die now. What''s more noble than me £¿¡±


    Hearing Qi Jiamei''s complaint, old man Yun was not angry, but looked at Qi Jiamei calmly, "I don''t have any wisdom. I even resent that I didn''t have the ability to find out at the beginning. I haven''t tracked down several strange things that have happened in recent years. It should be your pen. Although you want to help me, I don''t need your help! I''m here today to give you an end, but you don''t have any repentance and are still dying, Pretend to be forgiven by others, and then take the opportunity to wait for the opportunity to turn over! Such an opportunity will no longer belong to you, otherwise it will be unfair to good people! "


    Wen Qingshu, who is not far away, saw Qi Jiamei so happy. At the same time, he also sighed. People, after all, can''t do bad things!


    Yun Huading''s wife couldn''t believe it when she heard these words. She was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    She wants to beg old man Yun to save Yun Huading, but so many people are framed by their mother-in-law and her husband. These people are unwilling to forgive their mother-in-law and her husband. How can they save them?


    Qi Jiamei was unwilling to hear this. She widened her eyes, opened her mouth and breathed out, but she didn''t catch her breath anymore. She stopped breathing and died.


    Qi Jiamei, who was separated from her body after her death, still wanted to continue to make trouble, but she was directly bound by Bai Yixiu''s technique and handed over directly to black and white impermanence. Such a bad person once killed many people. After her death, she should also be punished for the evil things she did in the world.


    Not long after Qi Jiamei died, Yun Huading also slowly closed his eyes.


    His mother is dead. He doesn''t want to lie in bed like a waste man all his life, and the appearance of people without ghosts is too disgusting. In that case, he has no desire to survive, so he also died.


    At least on huangquan Road, Qi Jiamei and Yun Huading can accompany each other, suffer and suffer below, and have a companion when atoning.


    Wang Qingwan saw such a result, not sad or happy, because these people are not good to her, so she can''t talk about feelings, but she just feels that there is no dependence in the future.


    Old man Yun looked at Wang Qingwan. "The house of the Qi family and all the industries under the old five''s name belong to you! It''s up to you whether you stay in the capital or sell your industries. You''re free. You''re no longer the cloud family. But since you''ve got the property of Qi Jiamei and old five, help them clean up!"


    "Yes!" Wang Qingwan was a little lost, but she was not sad, "thank you!"


    Even if there are so many properties here, they can''t keep them. Instead of being robbed by their mother''s family, they might as well sell them directly, and then go abroad to find a place to start again.


    Wang Qingwan cremated Qi Jiamei and yunhuading, bought them two cemeteries in the cemetery area, buried them, sold several old houses and all the industries of yunhuading, and went abroad.

 Chapter 1223

    After Wen Qing and Shu Yunhua took revenge, the depression in his heart disappeared, and there was no longer the feeling of gray, cloudy and uncertain.


    Because Qi Jiamei missed so much time, she didn''t want to continue to misunderstand Yun Changfeng. In front of the child, she said, "I misunderstood you these years. I''m sorry."


    Yun Changfeng stretched out his hand, gently stroked Wen Qingshu''s gray hair on his temples, and said softly, "this should be me saying, I''m sorry, wronged you."


    "It''s my fault. If I hadn''t led a wolf into the house, Qi Jiamei wouldn''t have taken the opportunity to enter." Wen Qingshu choked, and his good-looking eyes were full of tears at this time.


    If she didn''t know who she was and help Qi Jiamei''s ruthless people indiscriminately, Yun Changfeng couldn''t be lowered, and her two children wouldn''t suffer so much because of her.


    She is an unqualified wife and not a qualified mother.


    Old man Yun''s eyes turned red and said softly: "Well, it''s all over. It''s your fault and mine, but it''s not all our fault, so now the villains have retribution, and we can''t tangle with the past. I''m more than 70 people this year, and I won''t waste much time in the future. Can I continue to be with you? I still keep our wedding ring!"


    With that, old man Yun took out his wedding ring, put it in a beautiful velvet box and opened it in front of Wen Qingshu. If Wen Qingshu was willing to accept the wedding ring of that year, he would agree to be with him.


    If you don''t accept it, you may have no fate with Wen Qingshu in this life.


    Hearing this, everyone looked over and dared not speak. They were afraid to disturb the reunion of the old man and the old lady. After all, they didn''t know what happened in those years. Now they know the truth, but they can''t persuade their feelings. Only when they think clearly can they really forgive each other, forgive themselves and be together.


    Wen Qingshu''s tears ran down her cheeks and looked at the familiar ring. After so many years, this pair of rings can be so shiny. It can be seen that people often take care of them.


    She had wasted so much time, and now it was time to cherish the last time of her life, so she smiled, nodded, and then said, "well, I pulled out the ring and threw it to you myself, and now I put it on myself."


    After that, Wen Qingshu reached for the ring and put it on old man Yun. When he wanted to wear his own ring again, the old man took it in his hand and put it on Wen Qingshu himself.


    "Let''s accompany each other until we grow old and die!" old man Yun said with a smile. "These years, we should let you live a good life. In the next time, I will make you happy. You should believe me!"


    Wen Qingshu smiled, "ha ha, I believe you!"


    Old man Yun took out his handkerchief and awkwardly wiped Wen Qingshu''s tears, so careful and so gentle.


    At this time, everyone in the old house of the cloud family feels a little hot in their eyes. While regretting old man Yun and Wen Qingshu, they are also congratulating them. At least in the end, they can be together, know the truth and accompany each other.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was relatively depressed, Yunhua said, "the food is ready. Let''s have a reunion dinner together. Hey, Meihua, Dazhuang, Erzhuang and aunt sun didn''t come this time. Otherwise, it would be a great reunion!"

 Chapter 1224

    "Yes!" said Yun Huagao, "but it''s also very good now. When the new year comes, we''ll get together again. At that time, parents, you have to prepare red envelopes. There are many children at home this time, so you can''t leave them. Otherwise, these little things won''t agree."


    Yunhuade has two children, yunhuagao has a daughter, and yunhuawang is also a daughter. Sun Xinghai has the most sense of achievement. He has one daughter and two sons. Now the cloud family has seven children. They are luxuriant and good.


    Hearing this, old man Yun laughed, "that''s natural. Every grandson and granddaughter has it. I will not only give red envelopes, but also distribute some equity of the cloud family."


    "Dad, let''s forget the equity. In the future, it will be handed over to the most capable person to lead the cloud family to go further. As for other children, it is the best way for a family to develop in the long term by receiving money and dividends from the family fund." Yun huawang explained that this is the case in many foreign countries. On the contrary, it is run by many people, which may bring disaster to the family!


    "Yes, Dad, it''s still necessary to take a long-term view and find a better way to develop the family. At the same time, it is also conducive to stimulate the children''s self-improvement and make them excellent people." Yun Huagao said that he is in politics and only a daughter. What he wants so much money for is that the cloud family can be more prosperous.


    "Ha ha!" Sun Xinghai scratched his head and smiled innocently. "I don''t understand what you said. Anyway, I have a career, money to spend, my daughter is progressive and smart, and my two sons are still young. It''s too early to consider these. No matter how you decide, I support it."


    The family discussed problems and was in extraordinary harmony.


    There was no trouble because of money.


    Old man Yun was very happy when he heard the words of his four sons. He nodded and said, "you are all good children. I''m proud that Yun Changfeng has a son like you. Let''s put it down for the moment. I''m in good health. I''ll think about it later."


    The matter of the cloud family was settled.


    Sun Yingying did not leave immediately, but cooked pills for you Jiaojiao, Yun huawang, old man Yun and Wen Qingshu here, and then he was ready to leave.


    There are many things to deal with in yunhuawang company. Yunhuawang will stay in the capital, especially Jiaojiao and youtiantian. Naturally, yunhuawang will also stay here. Because the death of Qi Jiamei and Yun Huading caused gossip and even some slander in the capital, old man Yun was going to carry it alone, but Wen Qingshu disagreed.


    "I''m sitting straight. I won''t go." Wen Qingshu refused. "We just got our marriage certificate yesterday. Since we are husband and wife, I''ll be where you are!"


    Old man Yun felt distressed when he heard this. "You, don''t you know what I''m doing for you? After all, what''s the real relationship between Qi Jiamei and me, but in the eyes of outsiders, I was indeed Qi Jiamei''s husband. Not long after she died, I remarried, and the object of remarriage is still my ex-wife. Many people will talk about you secretly."


    "Er, er... Wen Qingshu hesitated for a moment, then hissed twice and shook his head," ha ha, what are they talking about me? "


    "Anyway, it''s not good!" old man Yun said softly. "I don''t want you to be wronged. Naturally, I can''t let you hear those messy gossip. After all, those are all guessed by outsiders at will. Let those people say me."

 Chapter 1225

    "Don''t those people say I''m not in the capital?" Wen Qingshu asked with a disdain. "They''ll still say it, but I can''t hear it. Besides, they just scold me as a fox spirit. No, it''s not right. They''ll talk about me as an old fox spirit, saying I''m powerful, scheming and good at Kung Fu. When I''m old, I can rob men back."


    When Yun Changfeng heard Wen Qingshu''s words, he quickly reminded, "Tiantian is still playing there. Yingying is not far away. Keep your voice down. It would be embarrassing if you were heard by the younger generation."


    "Hum, what''s embarrassing?" Wen Qingshu smiled proudly, "Although these rumors are unpleasant, they are not all wrong. Anyway, we are really together. Besides, they talk about us these days. After a while, they will pay attention to other things. Who will care about us! Besides, if they are polite, I am polite; if they are impolite, I don''t have to bear it What''s more, the reason why they say this is that they just want to get some benefits from the cloud family, or they envy me. In short, all this is not a matter for me! If you want me to go, there''s no way. "


    When old man Yun heard this, he thought and said, "even if you want to accompany me, you should also think about Yingying. Don''t you want to accompany Yingying to school there? You can''t have your own granddaughter and ignore Yingying?"


    Just now, sun Yingying was playing with Tian Tian. While eavesdropping on the speeches of old man Yun and Wen Qingshu, he immediately indicated his attitude, "in fact, I have grown up and don''t need to accompany me all the time. Tian Tian is still young, and aunt you''s health is not good. Grandma should stay here with them."


    You Tiantian was stunned. When she heard that she might want to separate, she hugged sun Yingying''s leg and said, "sister Yingying, can''t we be together in the future?"


    "Er, er, Tian Tian, your father wants to stay here, and you also want to stay here, and then your mother will stay here in order to accompany you. In this way, the three of you will be reunited." Sun Yingying thought and explained, "Then, my sister also wants to be with my father, mother and brother, so sometimes we have to separate, but after the Chinese new year, Tiantian can go to see me, and I can also come to see Tiantian!"


    You Tiantian seemed to be persuaded. She sighed like a little adult and said, "if only we could be together all the time."


    "I once taught you to sing the song when the bright moon comes. There is a sentence in it. People have great joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy, clear and round. I hope people will last for a long time and have a beautiful relationship for thousands of miles. This sentence tells us that it''s no big deal to separate, but as long as we care about each other, we can convey our thoughts through the moon..." Sun Yingying said these words and tried to make you Tiantian understand these worldly sophistication.


    You Tiantian listened and nodded, "I see, sister. When I miss you, I look at the moon. If you see the moon round, it''s when I miss my sister most."


    "Well!" Sun Yingying nodded, "and there are eldest and second sisters here. They will also care about you and like you."


    "Uh huh!" you Tiantian was very happy. "I like the room prepared by my eldest sister and second sister, and there is my favorite bear in it!"

 Chapter 1226

    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Wen Qingshu and old man Yun looked at each other. Yingying is really sensible.


    "Enze, let''s raise pigs together?" since Sun Xinghai came to the capital, he didn''t hurry back, but looked around. Finally, he said to Yun Enze, "those pork prices can only be sold in places like the capital, and they taste good. It must be a profitable business." sun Xinghai suggested that his foundation is in Honghai county, We can''t come here for the time being, so we must find someone to cooperate with us.


    Yun Enze smiled and shook his head. "Fourth uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to cooperate with you to raise pigs, but that I''m really busy at work now, and I may be arranged to go abroad next year. I can''t manage business at all. You''d better cooperate with third uncle."


    "Hey, your third uncle is a big businessman. He doesn''t have the energy to raise pigs." Sun Xinghai sighed. "Oh, I can only wait until my daughter gets admitted to the capital, and then let her look after it for me for a few years."


    After hearing this, Yun Enze smiled, "Fourth uncle, my third uncle really doesn''t have time, but my future third aunt can! I''ve investigated my third aunt before and found that she is a very capable woman. Now she''s in good health. It shouldn''t be difficult to do these things. She just supervises and manages. If there are things that can be done by the following people, she doesn''t have to do it personally. There is a cloud''s home, and no one dares to trouble my third aunt. This pig farm Don''t you just cover it? "


    "Well, I''ll tell your third uncle and your future third aunt that if we can, we can choose a site. At that time, I just need to send the piglets to feed and make money when I grow up." Sun Xinghai is very excited, as if there is a huge pig farm in Beijing.


    However, raising pigs in the capital is not so easy. First of all, it is very particular about the location. It is not good to be close to the city and the residents'' Bureau. The smell is too strong. In addition, the transportation must be convenient, otherwise it will be difficult to transport.


    Sun Xinghai is not in a hurry. He is ready to go back and make a good plan.


    Just after returning to the old house of the cloud family, I received a call from Wen zaixuan saying that they had come to the capital. The villa of the Wen family is only ten minutes away from the cloud family. So old man Yun, Wen Qingshu, sun Xinghai, Yun huawang, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to the Wen family.


    As soon as Qian Lijing was worried, Wen zaixuan''s spirit would not.


    "Yingying, what''s going on?" Wen zaixuan asked, frowning. "Can you give me an answer?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I can''t give you an answer, but someone can give you an answer. Take us to see Lisa. We also want to hear why she did it to Uncle San?"


    "It''s impossible. How could my daughter do such a thing?" Qian Lili choked. If sun Yingying hadn''t been a relative, she would have been angry.


    "Since you don''t believe it, listen carefully to what your daughter says," said Sun Yingying, who had no sympathy for Lisa.


    Although she has no enemies with Lisa, she is tired of such a woman who does everything to others in order to achieve her own goals.


    In the room, sun Yingying drew a mantra on Lisa in the space, and then hit a mantra that can stimulate the function of reflection.


    A minute later, Lisa finally slowly opened her eyes, turned her head and looked around.

 Chapter 1227

    When Qian Lijing saw Lisa wake up, she rushed over and said, "Lisa, you finally woke up. You scared mommy to death."


    Lisa didn''t speak and her eyes didn''t look. It was only when she saw Yunhua looking that she had some light, and then said, "I''m sorry!"


    Yunhua looked at Lisa and thought of their life when they studied and treated in the United States. He really thought of her as his sister, "why? Where did you learn the magic?"


    "Because I love you," Lisa replied, "But you don''t like me, so I can only find other ways. So when I was traveling in Thailand, I heard about this, so I spent money, but I didn''t think it was useless. You still don''t like me. But I saw you playing in the world and didn''t really like other women. I''m also happy, so I didn''t tell you all this."


    Wen zaixuan heard these words, "Lisa, when you did these things, did you think about your brother? Did you think about me and your mommy?"


    Qian Lijing also choked and said, "you silly child. You obviously have education and appearance. You can have a lot of choices. Why do you like someone who doesn''t like you?"


    "Sorry, I just like him," Lisa sobbed. "Now my life is coming to an end. At the end, I''m sorry to tell you."


    With that, Lisa had closed her eyes and slowly stopped breathing.


    At this time, Lisa seems to be asleep.


    Qian Lijing shouted, "Lisa, Lisa, you''re stupid, you''re stupid!"


    Wen zaixuan choked, "Yingying, is there any way to save it?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head, "even if I want to save it, I can''t save it, because she dies with one heart, and the immortal can''t save it."


    In fact, there is a truth in my heart, not to mention don''t want to save!


    Wen Chengye was also sad to get along with. After all, he looked at his growing sister and didn''t expect to choose such a road. When he found that he couldn''t go on, he didn''t know to change a road, but died in situ.


    Wen zaixuan believed sun Yingying''s words, so he didn''t say it again.


    As for Wen Qingshu, after knowing the truth, his feelings for Lisa have long disappeared. Compared with his son, his niece is of course more important to his son.


    Wen zaixuan and Qian Lijing are sad, but they can''t resent others. Finally, there are only tears left.


    Wen Qingshu came back directly with the Yun family. As for Lisa''s future, Wen zaixuan, Wen Chengye and Qian Lijing will do well. She doesn''t want to ask.


    After all, it was a relative. The next day, under the leadership of Wen Qingshu, he attended Lisa''s funeral.


    When I come back in the evening, the cloud family rarely get together.


    Sun Xinghai said he wanted to cooperate with yunhuawang to raise pigs, but he thought yunhuawang might be busy and wanted to cooperate with you Jiaojiao.


    You Jiaojiao couldn''t believe it. "Xinghai, do you really want to cooperate with me? But I don''t have experience in raising pigs?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need experience. As the top manager, you just need to manage the people below. You need to track where to build a pig farm and where to get a slaughterhouse. I''m in Honghai County, but I can''t manage this side. When I get it, I''ll send someone to raise pigs." Sun Xinghai said in a deep voice. Seeing such a big market, how can he not be greedy?


    Yunhuawang thinks that you Jiaojiao is also a restless person. You Jiaojiao is absolutely unwilling to let her go to his company, but he is even more reluctant to go out to find a job and pay others.

 Chapter 1228

    Now the fourth younger brother proposes to cooperate. It''s really a good job. You Jiaojiao must be competent and make a career.


    "Jiao Jiao, actually I think so. The pork raised by my fourth brother''s pig farm is very delicious. Such good meat must be very popular in Beijing." Yun huawang said, "I don''t have time, but you have time. In addition, I will be a family in the future, so I can help each other."


    You Jiaojiao thought about it. It''s really good to have a career. She nodded, "thank you, fourth brother. I''ll do it well."


    "Well, third sister-in-law, you are careful and capable. We are in Beijing, and we must modernize the pig farm, so that we can not only increase the breeding quantity, but also increase the profit..." Sun Xinghai told you Jiaojiao about some experience, and then decided on their respective capital contribution and equity, which was settled.


    It has been five days since all the things were settled!


    Come to the capital, how can you not see the master?


    So sun Yingying took sun Xinghai and Bai Yixiu to see Master Zhou.


    Master Zhou was very happy to see sun Yingying. "Yingying, you often receive calls from your eighth elder martial sister. They are praising you. They say your medical skills are superb and have learned a lot from you!"


    Hearing the master''s praise, sun Yingying smiled, "master, eighth elder martial sister, this is too much. I will make persistent efforts and work harder in the future."


    "I''m sure you will work hard, but I''m afraid you''re too hard and tired yourself. In this way, not only your family but also I, the master, are distressed. Those patients who are not treated by a good doctor like you are also a loss. You are a national treasure now, but you should take good care of yourself. Of course, we elders should also take good care of you. I told your eighth martial sister , be sure to let her in the hospital to ensure that you can be happy and don''t bother you with those messy things. "Master Zhou said in a deep voice. With such good medical skills, it is the treasure of mankind.


    Hearing the master''s fancy praise, sun Yingying was a little embarrassed and blushed. "By the way, master, I forgot to introduce you. This is my father, sun Xinghai. This time, I came here because of some family affairs. It happened that my father came with me to visit the master."


    "Oh, well, brother sun, you have a good daughter. I really envy it!" said master Zhou. "This is a good girl. Cherish it."


    Sun Xinghai said proudly, "well, thank you for reminding me. I will cherish it."


    Sun Xinghai is a self familiar, simple and honest, and speaks very frankly. He soon became familiar with master Zhou. At noon, the two were called brothers and drank together!


    Because I drank the medicinal wine given by sun Yingying, master Zhou, I drank two cups and was in a better mood.


    Since he had sun Yingying''s medicinal wine, master Zhou also began to drink. Before, because he was a doctor and knew his physical condition, he quit drinking in order to keep his body light.


    But now these medicinal wine can not only satisfy the craving, but also have certain benefits to the body. The old man has apprentices and is not afraid of not drinking medicinal wine, so he drinks it all the time. He feels better and energetic than before.

 Chapter 1229

    Sun Yingying is also very conscious. Even if he can''t deliver medicinal wine to the master himself, he will ask the master to send someone to take it.


    As for other martial brothers, they often call to care about sun YingYing and send sun Yingying some things from his hometown to express their feelings.


    Sun Yingying, like sun Xinghai, is the kind of honest person who wants to be nice to others. Therefore, she gives a lot of medicine and wine to martial brothers. Of course, tea is also a good thing. It has become a trump card gift in sun Yingying''s hand.


    If sun Yingying changes to other things bought with money, these martial brothers and masters will not be happy!


    He stayed with the master all day. When he went back in the evening, sun Yingying began to pack up and prepare to go back.


    Because sun Yingying''s leave is over, tomorrow is Sunday and can''t continue to ask for leave.


    Wen Qingshu saw sun Yingying packing. He walked over and said, "Yingying, you know the situation in the capital. I can''t go back now! After you go back, please tell your mother and your grandmother clearly!"


    "Grandma, you''re too polite. The situation here in the capital really can''t leave! And Tiantian is still young. Aunt you may be busy with work later. You can take care of her more. As for what I will say from my mother and grandmother, they will understand you!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. She saw it clearly.


    You can''t say that Wen Qingshu is not good to her because he can''t accompany her back to take care of him. If so, she has no conscience.


    At the same time, old man Yun is also saying similar words to sun Xinghai. Sun Xinghai in turn persuades them not to think about it. In fact, sun Xinghai believes that their family can live well and live well.


    After a short farewell, they went to bed and set off early the next morning.


    Sun Xinghai took sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu directly to the provincial capital and sent sun Yingying to the villa here, but he found that there was only his daughter here.


    "Yingying, are you afraid to live here alone?" Sun Xinghai was worried. "Why don''t you go to Xiaomeng and Xinying''s house?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head and smiled, "Dad, what do you think I''m afraid of?"


    "Er er... Er... Sun Xinghai was speechless. The daughter was extraordinary. She was not afraid of both yin and Yang. Naturally, she was not afraid of such a house." don''t you feel lonely? "


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I''m not alone. I go to class from Monday to Saturday and go to the hospital on Sunday. I''m not alone at all."


    Fortunately, there are housekeepers, bodyguards and nannies at home, who can take good care of sun Yingying''s life.


    After checking inside and outside the sea, sun Xinghai bought some delicious food for his daughter before returning to Hongliu village, Honghai county.


    However, before leaving, sun Xinghai privately approached sun YingYing and said: "Yingying, Bai Yixiu is very powerful, has a good character, and has powers that match you very well! Although you are still young, there are not many such high-quality young men. You should pay attention. Don''t be too active, but don''t be too distant. When you grow up and feel able to get along, grab your feelings and go home!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned to hear what his father said, and then asked incredulously, "Dad, don''t you object to my puppy love? Why don''t you object now?"

 Chapter 1230

    Sun Yingying is very curious and wants to hear why his father has changed?


    "Before was before, now is now!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "After all, I didn''t know Bai Yixiu before, and I didn''t know his ability. Now I know that he has a good character and has powers. In this way, you can understand and tolerate each other in the future. If someone else can''t accept your powers, they mostly use you and won''t really like you and love you! But Bai Yixiu I also have powers, so I don''t use you and won''t look at you with the same eyes. That''s why I have this idea. Of course, if you are really impossible, don''t force it. After all, feelings are a lifelong thing, and you don''t have to force it together without feeling... Of course, I don''t want you to fall in love now, but let you have this aspect In the future, when you grow up, you will eventually have such a process... Although dad is reluctant to give up, Dad most wants you to be happy. He doesn''t want you to be unhappy and incomprehensible in the future! "


    Hearing her father''s words, sun Yingying was very moved. Whenever it was good, her family would give it to her, "I know, Dad, I know you are for my good! Let things go naturally. If you can, it''s certainly good. If you can''t, there''s no need to be sad. After all, the most important thing in the world is not only the feelings between men and women, but also family and friendship!"


    "Hehe, my daughter is smart and thinks clearly, so I can rest assured that your mother doesn''t have to worry about you!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "Now the affairs of the cloud family in Beijing have been solved, and our family''s career is also very stable. The Fu family in the provincial capital dare not rush to trouble you. After all, the cloud family and the Zhou family are your backers. If the Fu family post house doesn''t know good or bad, it will be retaliated by the cloud family and the Zhou family!"


    "Yes, Dad. Although Fu Xiaoxiao and Bai Yixiu have learned magic to deal with me, they have given Fu Xiaoxiao a cruel blow. The life and death of Fu Xiaoxiao are unknown! As for the rest of the Fu family, they are timid and wise people. They will never come to trouble me before they are absolutely sure! Dad, you can let go with grandma and mom Heart, I will take good care of myself and arrange my study, life and work here in the provincial capital! "


    "Yes, I''ll rest assured!" Sun Xinghai didn''t stay much. He stayed here for one night and rushed to Hongliu village the next morning!


    After that, sun Yingying did devote himself to his study and work as he said before.


    Sun Yingying, because of her good grades and her learning progress has far exceeded that of the school, originally he planned to take the college entrance examination in two years, but in order to take into account Zhao Xinying, he didn''t implement the original plan and maintained the college entrance examination in three years.


    In this way, she didn''t have to spend too much time in school, so she decided to devote more time to the work of the hospital.


    It can not only accumulate more cases and work experience, but also help more people get more merit.


    In order to get the permission of the teacher and the school, sun Yingying made all-round preparations before coming to find Yu.

 Chapter 1231

    Teacher Yu saw sun Yingying come to put down his work and asked with a smile, "Sun Yingying, did you come to cancel your leave?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, by the way, I also have something to discuss with Mr. Yu!" Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, with a very respectful and polite attitude.


    Mr. Yu marked the work book, cancelled the leave for sun Yingying, and then asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Mr. Yu, in fact, I have completed all the homework of this semester in my learning progress, so learning is not so important to me. I want to spend more time doing something more meaningful!" Sun Yingying replied, with a serious expression and not joking with Mr. Yu.


    Mr. Yu was slightly stunned. Sun Yingying was the one who took the mid-term exam. After listening to this, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Mr. Yu, I not only have the letter of appointment of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the provincial hospital, but also have the qualification of practicing traditional Chinese medicine and pharmacy. These are relevant certificates. Mr. Yu, look, I didn''t deceive you! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the provincial hospital to verify it!"


    Seeing these certificates, Mr. Yu was stunned and said slowly after a while: "You can find out what you said once you check it, so I don''t think you need to deceive me. This should be true! However, this matter still needs to be discussed by the teacher, and the headmaster should also say that after all, you are the best student in the school. If you can''t come to school on time, headmaster Zhang won''t agree without reasonable reasons."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "if the school just looks at my grades, then you can take the test paper to test me. If my grades are good enough and my learning progress is faster than the school, it''s also a waste of my time to trap me in the school. In that case, why don''t you let me spend this precious time on those patients in the hospital?"

 Chapter 1232

    When Miss Yu heard sun Yingying''s words, she thought sun Yingying''s words were very reasonable. She was convinced and smiled. "OK, I''ll go to president Zhang later and give you a reply after our follow-up research and investigation! By the way, sun Yingying, since you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine, what are you good at?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it. She hasn''t thought about it. When she meets a patient, she can treat it. She can''t cure it. It''s also dry. "I''m good at many diseases, such as your lumbar and cervical pain. If I go to the hospital, after I give you acupuncture, I can cure you in two courses..."


    "Really?" Teacher Yu asked in surprise, "is it really so effective?"


    "Of course, I never lie!" Sun Yingying replied, "not only do I know acupuncture, but also I''m good at infertility, waist and leg pain, all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases..."


    "Oh, that''s great!" Teacher Yu was stunned. When he heard the class bell ring, he regained his mind. "Well, go to class quickly. I''ll investigate it as soon as possible, and then talk to the headmaster to give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Teacher Yu knew that sun Yingying was not an ordinary person and could not treat him as an ordinary student, so he was very polite and tried his best to meet sun Yingying''s requirements.


    Sun Yingying''s words just now are very clear. If you insist on a Saturday in school, you will waste a lot of sun Yingying''s time.


    If sun Yingying can ensure that his grades do not decline, president Zhang should not object.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Another teacher Li in the office, 33 years old, has been married for eight years and has no children. But this is not because of her poor health, but because she is a man and her work is injured, so she can''t have children.


    She has been contacting the orphanage for a long time and wants to adopt a child from the orphanage.


    Now I heard that sun Yingying, a magical little girl, said she was best at infertility, so I moved my mind.


    After sun Yingying finished class, Miss Li came over and called sun Yingying out.


    "Hello, Miss Xu, what can I do for you?" Sun Yingying asked politely.


    Miss Li thought for a while and was embarrassed. After all, sun Yingying was just a 16-year-old girl. Now she actually told a little girl about infertility and even wanted to ask the little girl to treat her husband''s infertility.


    "Er, er..." Mr. Li hesitated.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Miss Li, do you want me to help you see a doctor?"


    Since Sun Yingying asked this, Mr. Li nodded, "yes, my husband accidentally hurt his lower body at work, so that now we can''t get pregnant! Er, er... It seems inappropriate for me to tell you..."


    "Miss Li, now you tell me that these certificates treat me as a doctor. There are not so many taboos in the eyes of the doctor. I know everything I can say!" Sun Yingying replied, "If you can, take your husband to the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the provincial hospital for registration on Sunday, and I''ll show you! Don''t worry, Mr. Li, I can see from your face that you can have both children and children in your life! So be happy, be cheerful, relax, everything will come naturally and everything you want will come true!"

 Chapter 1233

    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Miss Li was also surprised. She not only had children in her life, but also had both children?


    If others say so, Miss Li may not believe it, but Sun Yingying has let all teachers in the school see her strength at the beginning of school. Sun Yingying is a capable person, so she believes that sun Yingying will look at her face.


    "Is sun Yingying really?" Mr. Li asked excitedly, holding sun Yingying''s hand in both hands. She dreamed of having her own children. When she was young, the husband and wife were like paint like glue, but after 30, when she saw that her friends and relatives had children, they didn''t feel empty under their knees and felt very lonely and sorry.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, so trust me!"


    "Believe it, believe it!" Mr. Li had seen it several times in the hospital in the provincial capital, but they all came back in vain and had no effect. Both traditional Chinese and Western medicine have tried.


    If she could have her own child, how could she adopt it in an orphanage?


    It''s not that she doesn''t have love, but the conditions for adoption in the orphanage are very harsh, and she can''t adopt until she is 35 years old and has no children. She can''t wait.


    "Well, I''ll hang up your number on Sunday!" Teacher Li said excitedly, thanking sun Yingying again.


    After teacher Yu received sun Yingying''s application, she went to the provincial hospital to check and investigate after work. Indeed, as sun Yingying said, sun Yingying''s letter of appointment was true, and President Li personally received her and explained the situation.


    When President Li heard from teacher Yu that sun Yingying said he wanted to shorten his class time at school and then increase his time in the hospital, he became more happy. He praised sun Yingying as a good doctor with excellent medical skills.


    Not only that, President Li also personally wrote a certificate to prove sun Yingying''s important position in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the provincial hospital.


    Vice President Jiang heard that the younger martial sister had such an idea and wrote a proof.


    Therefore, Mr. Yu came to the headmaster''s office with the certificate of President Li and vice president Jiang.


    President Zhang saw Mr. Yu come in and asked with a smile, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Now the school is peaceful, and it is thriving everywhere. The students are more lively and progressive. As the headmaster, he can have a safe sleep!


    What made him happier was that hair had grown on his bald forehead, and the new haircut had improved his appearance. What made him happiest was that after drinking health tea, his weight lost a few kilograms, not only all indicators were normal, but also his figure was better.


    The midterm results this time are much better than in previous years, and the teachers and students of the school are very happy.


    President Zhang is in a good mood recently because he is in good spirits at happy events.


    Mr. Yu sat opposite president Zhang, and then put sun Yingying''s medical qualification, pharmaceutical qualification, a copy of the letter of appointment, as well as the certificates of President Li and vice president Jiang of the provincial hospital in front of president Zhang, "president Zhang, this is the case. Sun Yingying came and told me about her learning progress..."


    President Zhang heard the report from teacher Yu and looked at these certificates. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised, because sun Yingying surprised him too much. It''s not incredible to see that sun Yingying knows medical skills.

 Chapter 1234

    President Zhang respects sun Yingying''s choice and decision.


    "Now that sun Yingying has asked, if we don''t take it seriously, it may cause sun Yingying''s disgust. In that case, we will give sun Yingying a chance. She said she has completed her learning task this semester, so I''ll give her a set of final papers for this semester. If she can score high marks on this paper, then I''ll agree to her request! If she can''t get high marks and maintain her current ranking, let her continue to study and attend classes in school! "


    President Zhang gives such an answer!


    Mr. Yu also felt that President Zhang''s decision was very good. "Well, when shall we schedule the exam?"


    President Zhang thought, "let''s arrange it tomorrow. Let Sun Yingying come to my office to do the test paper. I''ll supervise the test myself!"


    Teacher Yu smiled, "OK, just do as the headmaster said!"


    When teacher Yu came back, he told sun Yingying about President Zhang''s decision. Sun Yingying was very satisfied and agreed immediately.


    Because her basic knowledge is very solid, and she has done some final exams privately, she is very confident in this exam.


    The next morning, after sun Yingying came to the school, he went directly to the headmaster''s office.


    For the sake of fairness, president Zhang also opened the monitoring in the office and supervised the examination in person.


    There are nine courses in total. In order to get good results in the exam, sun Yingying did some questions slowly. He took three courses in addition to the number of languages in one morning and six other courses in the afternoon.


    Headmaster Zhang packed up the test papers and said to sun Yingying with a smile, "Sun Yingying, I don''t have high requirements for you. I compare my grades in the previous senior one. As long as you can get the top three, I''ll agree to your previous application. If you can''t, you''ll go to school honestly. How about?"


    "Well, president Zhang, I know." Sun Yingying nodded and agreed with President Zhang''s proposal very much. She would not allow her grades to be bad. It would be a bad thing if she could not enter the ideal school at that time.


    Now her traditional Chinese medicine is very good. Even if she wants to learn, she can''t learn anything in school. Therefore, after obtaining the medical qualification and pharmaceutical qualification, sun Yingying wants to go to a university with good western medicine, so that she can know more.


    Since then, she has spent more time and energy on science, mathematics, physics, biology and chemistry, so her grades are very good.


    President Zhang called several teachers and asked them to correct sun Yingying''s test paper.


    Half an hour later, the results came out, 12 points higher than the first place last year. President Zhang also admired sun Yingying very much. This little girl is awesome!


    His words were also reliable, so he asked sun Yingying to write an application, and then agreed.


    However, president Zhang told, "Sun Yingying, you can''t relax your study at ordinary times, otherwise it''s hard for me to do it!"


    "Yes, president Zhang. At the beginning of next semester, you will begin to test my midterm exam results. In this way, there are scores and videos. Even if someone reports and gossips, the president can refute it." Sun Yingying smiled and thought out countermeasures for president Zhang.


    Headmaster Zhang nodded, "well, that''s good. You can come to class on Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday. You can arrange other times freely." headmaster Zhang said, "if you can''t, you can choose by yourself."

 Chapter 1235

    Sun Yingying is very grateful to president Zhang for her convenience.


    "That''s good." Sun Yingying replied, much better than she had expected. She had more time to do what she liked to do.


    Just as sun Yingying was about to leave, president Zhang asked, "Sun Yingying, have you ever thought about participating in the competition? I remember you won the special prize in Mathematical Olympiad in junior high school!"


    "No!" Sun Yingying shook his head. "I like medical skills and saving people, so I don''t want to spend my time on things I''m not interested in."


    Although President Zhang felt a little pity, he also respected sun Yingying''s choice and nodded, "well, OK, don''t participate. Study hard, make progress every day and be a useful person to the society. You have done it in advance. As your president, I am very pleased and honored. I hope you can use your ability to help more people."


    "OK, I will, headmaster." Sun Yingying thanked. It''s nice not to come to class from tomorrow.


    Zhao Manman saw sun Yingying come in smiling, sat in his seat and whispered, "Sun Yingying, why are you so happy?"


    "Ha ha, because I have more time to do meaningful things!" Sun Yingying replied, and then began to tidy up books and things in my desk, ready to take some back.


    Zhao Manman didn''t know why, so he scratched his head, "Sun Yingying, what meaningful things do you do?"


    Sun Yingying took out a badge from his bag and put it in front of Zhao Manman. He said proudly, "see, sun Yingying, a distinguished expert in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in the provincial hospital. If you are unwell or your family is not well, you can come to me. My medical skills are very good."


    "Ah?" Zhao Manman was silly and couldn''t believe that she was also a high school student, but the little girl around her had exceeded the scope of genius, but a demon. Not only did he get good grades, but he is still a doctor now, and... He is also a distinguished expert¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is she too ignorant, or is the world too mysterious?


    She''s a little dizzy!


    "I know you don''t believe it, but you will believe it after a long time." Sun Yingying said with a smile. "If you have difficult and miscellaneous diseases and don''t look well elsewhere, come to me."


    Zhao Manman was stunned by sun Yingying, and then asked, "can you treat... Treat folliculitis? On the head?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, let the patient hang up my number to ensure that the medicine will cure the disease."


    Even intractable folliculitis can be cured after internal and external medication for a period of time, so sun Yingying is very confident.


    "Well, I believe you. When I get back, I''ll tell my father and let him have a look." Zhao Manman replied, "my father used to have folliculitis. He went to the hospital to prescribe medicine. After taking some medicine, it can be good for a period of time, but after a period of time, it will relapse. Now the drugs prescribed before don''t work. Now my father is worried to death."


    "Hehe, folliculitis, as the name suggests, is that the hair follicles have bacterial infection and inflammation, but there are also problems of body endocrine, such as big or small. Many people can inhibit it by taking some western medicine, but your father has obviously become stubborn folliculitis." Sun Yingying replied, "don''t worry, let your father come, I have a way."

 Chapter 1236

    "Great, thank you, sun Yingying." Zhao Manman smiled. "If my father''s folliculitis is good, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Well, OK." Sun Yingying was not polite, but also showed that his medical skills were very clever and confident.


    In the evening, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng waited for sun Yingying at the door, and then each of them held a bag, "sister Ying


    "Hey, I''ll discuss with Xinying that we can''t often see sister Ying in the future, so we decided to live with sister Ying at night, so as not to be afraid and lonely in such a big house." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, and then took sun Yingying''s arm. "Are you happy that we come with you? Are you happy?"


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "you, aren''t you afraid of your parents?"


    "Hehe, my parents immediately agreed to let me come when they heard that you lived alone." Zhao Xinying replied, "so you don''t have to worry. Your parents won''t be angry."


    Now her father has become a popular person in the province because of the success of four seasons villa. Many people want to buy a house in four seasons villa. They can''t buy it through formal channels, so they have to find a relationship. As for the high price, those people don''t care. It''s a good environment and good feng shui there.


    Now my father is admiring sister Ying. He is very happy to do something for sister Ying. But sister Ying usually needs help. Now she needs company. Of course, she agrees to let her come.


    "Well, so are my parents." Li Xiaomeng said, "well, let''s go, sister Ying. Is your car coming?"


    "It should be coming. I didn''t let him drive too close. Let''s go outside." Sun Yingying said that it''s actually good for two good friends to live together. At least when they go home, someone can talk.


    Anyway, there are several rooms on the floor where she sits. One person gives them a room.


    Back home, the nanny saw that sun Yingying came back with Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, and was ready to live here. She immediately went to cook more noodles, and then went to clean up the room for Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng.


    After dinner, it''s already 8:30 p.m. Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying are doing their homework. If they can''t, they ask sun Yingying. Sun Yingying was reading books on Western medicine. Although he didn''t understand it very well, he read it first.


    No, I''m going to the hospital to ask other doctors.


    After completing the necessary homework, Li Xiaomeng stopped. Instead, she began to read some modern poems, or some Tang and Song poems, so as to improve her literary cultivation, which can help her understand the new lyrics and even write some songs by herself.


    From time to time, she looked at Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying. Li Xiaomeng wrote three words "good friends" on the paper. She wanted to create a song between her and her good friends.


    Now start writing words, and then start composing music. Although she didn''t do well, she began to be willing to try. Some lyrics can only be written with a lot of experience and life sentiment. Li Xiaomeng is slowly expressing them in her clumsy and simple way.


    In this way, the three people are studying seriously and working hard for their own goals.


    On Thursday, sun Yingying came to the hospital.


    Vice President Jiang smiled when he saw sun Yingying. Before, he always felt that the younger martial sister wanted to go to school, so he couldn''t ask the younger martial sister to see a doctor in the hospital for too long, but the younger martial sister had good grades and voluntarily reduced her time in school, so she worked in the hospital for a long time.

 Chapter 1237

    "Younger martial sister, welcome you." Vice President Jiang smiled and got up to meet sun Yingying in person. "If you are here in the future, our traditional Chinese medicine department will be even more powerful!"


    "Hehe, that''s also the eighth elder martial sister''s good leadership." Sun Yingying complimented. The better the performance of traditional Chinese medicine, the more the eighth elder martial sister has the right to speak in the hospital, which is also popular with sun Yingying. "Next, I have classes at school from Monday to Wednesday, go to work in the hospital from Thursday to Saturday, and rest on Sunday. Is that ok?"


    "Yes, very much." Vice President Jiang said with a smile, "I have discussed with President Li before. You sit in the traditional Chinese medicine department during the day, and then in the afternoon, you cooperate with some doctors in other departments to give acupuncture treatment to those patients, so as to treat them more effectively and reduce their pain. Is that ok?"


    Sun Yingying listened and nodded, "eighth elder martial sister, you can arrange it. Now that I''m here, I''ll do my best."


    Vice President Jiang was also very pleased to hear that the younger martial sister was so obedient. "OK, I''ll arrange it like this, but don''t worry. You''re still young and won''t arrange night shifts for you."


    "Well, I''m really not suitable for the night shift. I don''t sleep at night and have no spirit during the day." Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "thank you for your care."


    "Where do I take care of you? You take care of me. Now our traditional Chinese medicine department is in the limelight in the hospital recently. Many departments want to cooperate with us. Now there are more and more patients in our hospital. I''m going to recruit several students to practice in the school in two days. If I cultivate them as soon as possible, I can go further. By the way, junior sister, can you teach others about acupuncture?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Of course, some are very complex and not easy to learn. The key is that they can''t comprehensively judge the situation of patients. If they use it rashly, it will be dangerous, but I can teach them some basic, effective and simple acupuncture. As long as there are such diseases, they can use it. This is a lot more convenient and safe."


    Vice President Jiang was even happier when he heard sun Yingying''s words. "OK, OK, younger martial sister, you''re really great. Don''t worry. I''ll find you more assistants to follow you than me."


    "Not necessarily. The most important thing is that students work hard and are willing to learn. If they don''t want to learn, it''s useless for us to teach well." Sun Yingying shook his head, "well, elder martial sister eight, I''ll go to the consulting room and see if I can help you."


    "Well, you go!" said Vice President Jiang, and immediately asked someone to take out sun Yingying''s number.


    From this day on, the reputation of a skilled little doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the provincial hospital soon spread. Not only in Hu Province, but also in the Shanghai stock market, Mr. Li and Mr. Xia''s recovery have been spread among the upper circles of the Shanghai stock market.


    Those people were not short of money, but short of life, so they invited sun Yingying to see a doctor through Bai Shangde''s recommendation, which was rejected by sun Yingying.


    Now she is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Hu provincial hospital. She sits from Thursday to Saturday and wants to see a doctor. She won''t go to the hospital for anyone.


    If she were just an ordinary little doctor, those people would have used their contacts, power and money to let Sun Yingying pass, but the backer behind Sun Yingying is hard enough. With Yun''s family, no one can give face.

 Chapter 1238

    As a result, some of the upper circles on the other side of the Shanghai stock market were in poor health, so they came to Hunan provincial hospitals for hospitalization, some by plane and some by car¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    What''s more exaggerated is that someone was sent directly by helicopter and parked on the platform on the top floor of the provincial hospital.


    Xiao Xia rubbed her ears, "what''s the sound? Boom!"


    "Who knows!" Xiao Wang replied, and then kept sorting out all kinds of documents. "By the way, just now the emergency room asked Dr. Sun to go there. I don''t know what happened there?"


    Xiao Xia thought, "since our work has been finished, why don''t we go there and have a look?"


    "Well, if Dr. Sun needs help, we should be able to cooperate more smoothly with her for a long time." Xiao Wang said, locking all the documents in the cabinet.


    Xiao Xia nodded, "let''s go and bring some water to Dr. Sun by the way. Her cup is still there!"


    The emergency patient transferred by helicopter from Shanghai stock market was directly sent to the operating room. Sun Yingying saw that the patient was an old man in old age and did not have much time to live.


    Look at the case, it says that the 91 year old is already a long life, but he is unwilling to give up his wealth.


    On the instrument, all indicators have gradually declined. Even if they are rescued, they lie like this. Life is better than death.


    "Director, is there any need for rescue now?" a young doctor asked the experienced director Yang.


    Director Yang was slightly stunned. "Now that we have been sent to the hospital, if we do nothing, the family members are not satisfied. Now that we have been sent, let''s go all out. Even if we can''t let the old man take care of himself, we can at least lie in bed and live for a period of time."


    President Li looked around and saw that sun Yingying was taking the pulse for the old man. Then he asked sun Yingying, "Dr. Sun, what advice do you have over there?"


    "If I use acupuncture and moxibustion together with soup medicine to stimulate the potential in the elderly''s body, I can let him have a quality life for two years, but after two years, after the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, I can''t do anything." Sun Yingying replied, "if I let the patient lie down according to Director Yang''s treatment, maybe I can live longer."


    After listening, President Li thought, "well, I''ll go outside and tell them what kind of treatment the family members are willing to give the old man!"


    So the rescuers waited for president Li''s feedback from his family.


    President Li came out and communicated with his family.


    The person who came to treat the disease was the Huang family, a very famous family on the other side of the Shanghai stock market. After hearing the words of President Li, the eldest son of the Huang family, his two younger brothers and a younger sister decided to adopt traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and decoction for treatment. In this way, at least their father can live two years with dignity, and their children can also be filial around.


    These years, they are busy with their respective careers and have no time to accompany the old man, let alone filial piety around the old man. Although using western medicine can make my father live longer, like a vegetable, I can''t feel the beautiful world and have the final enjoyment. It doesn''t make much sense.


    So the eldest son of the Huang family said, "President Li, please tell Dr. Sun that we will take traditional Chinese medicine and decoction to let my father live a quality old age for two years."

 Chapter 1239

    Several royal children feel very guilty for their father. They are usually busy with work and can''t be filial. Now that their father was ill and was about to die soon, they knew that the father who sheltered from the wind and rain would disappear forever. In order for the father to live longer and for their children to be filial to their father, they did not hesitate to choose the second treatment.


    "OK, I''ll tell Dr. Sun right now." Li, chief of hospital, passed a message to the emergency room by telephone.


    Director Yang and sun Yingying got the instructions from President Li, and then began to give first aid to old man Li.


    At this time, Xiao Xia and Xiao Wang also changed their disinfection clothes and came in. Sun Yingying took out the silver needle at this time. They had cooperated many times before, so sun Yingying didn''t need to talk too much, so he could have acupuncture.


    Xiao Wang disinfected the silver needle and handed it to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying began acupuncture and moxibustion on old man Huang. He moved very fast, which dazzled director Yang and others.


    Because old man Huang is old, she uses a very gentle acupuncture method to slowly stimulate the potential of her body. The process of needling took half an hour.


    After that, sun Yingying took out his pen and wrote a prescription in the medical record book, "Xiao Xia, use this prescription to fill the medicine, and then use the decocting method I taught you the day before yesterday. According to the sequence of the medicine on the prescription, put it separately, boil three bowls of water into one bowl, boil it twice, mix it, pack it into two bottles, and send it here."


    Xiao Xia heard sun Yingying''s explanation, carefully wrote it in the work book, and then said, "please confirm it with Dr. Sun!"


    Sun Yingying looked, then nodded and signed on it, "yes, that''s it. Go quickly!"


    Xiao Xia goes out, and then goes to get medicine and make medicine.


    After that, sun Yingying paid close attention to old man Huang''s reaction by taking his pulse and observing it. It was not until half an hour later that sun Yingying slowly pulled out the silver needle on old man Huang.


    Xiao Wang carefully disinfected the silver needles and put them in the original box by category.


    This time, it took half an hour.


    After that, everyone''s eyes fell on Mr. Huang and looked at the data on those instruments from time to time. They were surprised that Mr. Huang''s data had slowly recovered and approached the normal level of the elderly.


    Director Yang praised and said, "Dr. Sun, I heard that your acupuncture and moxibustion skills are superb. Today it really opens my eyes."


    "I''m flattered!" said Sun Yingying modestly. "Observe for ten minutes. If there is no accident, you can be sent to the ordinary ward to drink soup medicine. After that, you can have acupuncture and soup medicine for ten consecutive days."


    When they heard this, they were even more impressed.


    Ten minutes sounds very short, but if you wait deliberately, you feel very long.


    When sun Yingying looked at the time, ten minutes had passed and everything was normal, so he smiled, "well, the rescue is over and can be sent to the ordinary ward."


    In the eyes of others, sun Yingying did these things easily, but in fact, sun Yingying was a little tired. After coming out, sun Yingying didn''t talk to his family more, but came to the pharmacy, saw that Xiao Xia had cooked the medicine, and then took both bottles of medicine.


    The medicine was still warm. Sun Yingying poured it into the bowl and said, "who will feed the medicine?"


    Mr. Huang''s eldest son is 70. Even if he wants to feed, he can''t feed well. Finally, his 40 year old daughter feeds the medicine, "I''ll come. Although I can''t, I''ll study hard!"

 Chapter 1240

    "Well, the old man doesn''t lack anything. What you lack is your concern. You choose to let the old man have two years of quality life. You must also want to be filial to the old man." Sun Yingying smiled, "Let''s start with medicine and food! After taking the medicine, the old man will sleep for more than three hours. In this way, when he wakes up, he can eat. As long as he doesn''t eat radishes and spicy things, he can eat other light food! He can also read books and newspapers. Such companionship is also very good."


    With sun Yingying''s reminder, several children of old man Huang seem to know how to do it. They feed medicine and wipe the drug stains on the corners of their mouths. Although the cooperation is not very smooth, they are also studying hard.


    Seeing that these children of old man Huang want to be filial and make up for their regrets in the last two years of old man, sun Yingying is happy but also lost.


    Family still need more company!


    Sun Yingying explained a few words, and then he returned to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Sun, this is the lunch I bought for you. It''s still hot. Eat it quickly!" Xiao Wang returned to the traditional Chinese medicine department after he came back from the emergency department, put his things away and went to buy food. He bought what sun Yingying liked to eat.


    Sun Yingying was hungry. She was very happy to see these things she liked to eat. She thanked and said, "thank you, sister Wang!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ve learned a lot from you, and you''ve taught me a lot!" Xiao Wang said with a smile. "I''m sorting out the materials now. This year I can apply for the deputy chief nurse, and my salary can be increased a lot. In addition, our clinic has outstanding work, and the bonus this year must be indispensable!" The Chinese New Year is coming in one and a half months, so we pay attention to wages and bonuses, as well as various materials for evaluating professional titles.


    In that way, while eating, Xiao Xia listened to Xiao Wang talking about things in the hospital. Xiao Xia was an Intern Doctor studying with sun YingYing and an apprentice of senior sister 8. However, there were already several people around senior sister 8, so she was assigned to sun Yingying.


    Xiao Xia followed sun YingYing and made rapid progress, especially in acupuncture and moxibustion technology. Although he was not as good as sun Yingying, he benefited a lot from the methods and methods taught by sun Yingying.


    "Oh, I want to perform better, because I''m an intern. Whether I can get an excellent internship report at the end of this year determines whether I can become a regular next year!" Xiao Xia looked at Sun Yingying pitifully. Although she knew she could become a regular, if she could get sun Yingying''s affirmation, it would be of great help and encouragement to his future work.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "so far, your working state is still worthy of affirmation, very good! Make persistent efforts, if it can be better, I will give you higher evaluation, and even give you red envelopes out of my own pocket..."


    "Dr. Sun, we''re sorry to ask for your red envelope reward!" Xiao Wang said with a smile that she has learned a lot from sun Yingying at ordinary times, and because she is sun Yingying''s designated nurse, if her department wants to contact sun Yingying for joint treatment, it must make an appointment with her and arrange the time. In this way, his small transparent Shanghai stock market has become an acquaintance of many departments and has great confidence in her future work Benefits.


    For example, this time, the deputy chief nurse is a senior to remind her to prepare materials, and nine times out of ten she can pass.

 Chapter 1241

    Obviously, many people are older than her, but they just give her a chance. It can be seen that she is not the person in the hospital, but the sun YingYing and Dr. Sun she follows.


    Now, sun Yingying''s patients are not only from Hubei Province and cities, but also from Shanghai and Beijing. They didn''t dare to think about it before. After all, one is the national economic center and the other is the national political center. The economic education and medical level of these two places are among the best, but now those at the top will still come to their hospital for treatment.


    It is definitely not just because they will have beautiful mountains and rivers and outstanding people in the provinces and cities, but because they have Dr. Sun who has excellent medical skills and can make a comeback.


    "Hehe, my salary is very high now!" said Sun Yingying with a smile. "Do you really don''t want my red envelope reward?"


    Xiaoxia hehe smiled twice. "If Dr. Sun is satisfied with our performance and gives us rewards, we won''t refuse! We will accept both red envelope rewards and physical rewards, and the more the better!"


    "That''s good!!" Sun Yingying smiled, "you''ll like it then!"


    After eating in the hospital, I walked in the office and had a rest.


    On Sunday, sun Yingying was supposed to rest, but she came to the hospital and personally received her math teacher, Miss Li, and her husband.


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on Mr. and Mrs. Li''s face, sun Yingying smiled and comforted, "Mr. Li, don''t be nervous. What do you call your husband?"


    "My husband''s surname is Ni and his name is Ni Huiqiang, but he is male, but he is hurt in a more private part. Is it convenient for you to check? After all, you are still young!" Teacher Li said awkwardly. Ni Huiqiang''s face on the side is red. After all, what is sitting opposite is his wife''s student, or a young child!


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, don''t be embarrassed! I don''t need to check my private parts, I just need to feel my pulse!"


    Hearing this, both Mr. Li and Ni Huiqiang breathed a sigh of relief, and the embarrassed expression on their faces was less, "that''s good, that''s good..."


    Sun Yingying took Ni Huiqiang''s case and checked it carefully. There were some inspection certificates. When he saw Ni Huiqiang * * inspection, it was all dead sperm. He was also a little silly!


    No matter how good the land is, if the seed is dead, it can''t grow seedlings!


    The situation was indeed not optimistic. Sun Yingying began to feel the pulse for Ni Huiqiang, and dared not show a embarrassed look, for fear of increasing the psychological pressure on Mr. Li and his husband.


    Using five minutes to pulse Ni Huiqiang in both hands, sun Yingying took out his pen and added some content to the medical record.


    "Dr. Sun, do my husband and I still have a chance to have children?" Mr. Li asked with concern. Although Ni Huiqiang didn''t speak, his eyes had revealed his inner tension and expectation.


    Ni Huiqiang didn''t even want to come when his wife said that the doctor was still a student, but after asking, he knew that sun Yingying''s medical skills were very good and there was no way out. They chose to come and try.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and then said, "Miss Li, you can''t get pregnant by using conventional methods! I can only find another way to find another effective way, integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine."

 Chapter 1242

    "But all my men''s sperm are dead. What should I do?" Teacher Li asked hurriedly, "We have consulted about the test tube before. Although it is not mature in China, we can also do such surgery, but the premise is that there must be live sperm and eggs. My eggs are OK, but the sperm are dead! My husband and I have a very good relationship. We have been together since we were in college. We have been holding each other for so many years, taking so many drugs and tossing for so long, just want to To have our own children, if we use other people''s sperm to have children through test tubes, there is still some psychological gap for us. "


    Although Ni Huiqiang didn''t speak, he nodded on the side, "I heard that making test tubes is very painful. I''m not afraid of spending money, but if we can''t combine our eggs and sperm to give birth to a child, we don''t need to toss around. We can wait until we''re 35 to adopt a child."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. Miss Li and her husband had this idea, and she understood it, so she smiled and said, "so now the most important thing is how to regulate so that you can have viable sperm... I just gave you a pulse, so now you need to take traditional Chinese medicine for at least a month, OK?"


    "This is our last hope. Of course, I am willing to take medicine, even if it is bitter!" Ni Huiqiang quickly replied that this is their last attempt.


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Li are not as nervous as they were just now, they still look sad.


    Sun Yingying checked Mr. Li''s pulse by the way and found that Mr. Li was indeed in good health and could be pregnant. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu. I think it''s very accurate. Your husband and wife will have both children!"


    Although sun Yingying said so, Mr. Li just thought that sun Yingying was comforting her, "anyway, I''ll try again anyway. I''ll relax and go all out!"


    Ni Huiqiang certainly understood his wife''s meaning, smiled and gently held his wife''s hand, "thank you for being with me for so many years, never leaving..."


    "What are you talking about? Our feelings for so many years will not disappear because we have no children. If we are destined to have no children, there is no way. Let''s face it calmly. We still have half a life to live. It''s good to be happy!" In turn, teacher Li comforted her husband and didn''t want to pass on her nervous mood to her husband, making her husband nervous.


    "Well, I''ll give you this medicine for two weeks. Take your pulse after eating it. Then adjust the prescription and test it in a month! According to your current physical condition, you should be alive!" Sun Yingying said confidently and encouraged them.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s firm words, Mr. Li and his wife were really confident.


    He took the medicine and told them how to make it. Sun Yingying personally sent Miss Li out.


    And Zhao Manman''s father also came today, because it is folliculitis, which is still very stubborn.


    Therefore, sun Yingying used oral and external use, combined with antibiotics of Western medicine, and came back for a follow-up visit a week later.


    Zhao Manman saw sun Yingying''s serious work and whispered, "Sun Yingying, you''re really good!"


    "Ha ha... Thank you for your compliment!" Sun Yingying said modestly, "I still need to work hard..."

 Chapter 1243

    One morning, about 20 patients were treated. After noon, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng came to the hospital to pick up sun YingYing and go to dinner and see a movie.


    Bai Yixiu is not idle this weekend. He is in the provincial city to eliminate those evil magicians.


    Originally, sun Yingying had to do these things before, but now they are all used by Bai Yixiu, and the special skills are on him.


    Sun Yingying studied happily, and then seriously treated and saved people, and got merit. He didn''t want to continue to be contaminated with the gratitude and resentment between heaven and earth, ghosts and gods, right and wrong.


    While dealing with the same supernatural event, Jing Chenyuan and Bai Yixiu met.


    "Who are you? Your technique looks familiar, like a person?" Jing Chenyuan narrowed his eyes and asked, "in addition, so many things have happened in the supernatural world of the provincial capital recently, and that person hasn''t appeared. What''s your relationship?"


    "Hehe, who do you think you look like?" Bai Yixiu asked. He sorted out the rune paper in his hand, and then looked at jingchenyuan with a smile.


    "Sun Yingying!" Jing Chenyuan said coldly, and then carefully observed Bai Yixiu''s expression.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "it''s Yingying!"


    "Hey, you haven''t said what your relationship is?" Jing Chenyuan hurriedly asked. He was busy investigating and hasn''t been in touch with sun Yingying. He just didn''t expect a man with similar skills to sun Yingying. Are they the same door?


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "who are you?"


    "I''m the person in charge of the supernatural events here. You must tell me when you come out to deal with these things." Jing Chenyuan, like today, if I didn''t see that your skills are similar to sun Yingying, I might attack you as an enemy.


    "Oh!" Bai Yixiu suddenly realized and nodded, "well, I see. I''m Bai Yixiu. Please take care of brother Jing after that. As for the relationship between sun YingYing and me, er, I won''t tell you for the time being. It''s not the enemy anyway."


    Jing Chenyuan didn''t understand. "Tell me, are you embarrassed?"


    "Er, er... You''re not embarrassed, but it''s not suitable to say it now." Bai Yixiu whispered. His relationship with sun Yingying is more than ordinary friends, but his lover is not full, so he can''t explain the relationship between the two people to outsiders.


    Jing Chenyuan frowned. Since Bai Yixiu didn''t want to say it, he didn''t say it. "You should be under age. Where are you now?"


    "Provincial No. 1 middle school, senior one." Bai Yixiu replied with a very serious expression.


    Jing Chenyuan was stunned. "Are you still in school? Sun Yingying was also in that school. At the beginning of school, there was such a fall in provincial No. 1 middle school. You didn''t do it. Why?"


    Bai Yixiu frowned and smiled, "because I was still in the Shanghai stock market at that time and was not here. Naturally, I couldn''t deal with those things."


    "Oh, sun YingYing and you are also classmates. This time things are very complicated. Why didn''t she come?" Jing Chenyuan asked, "have you reached some agreements?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, sun Yingying is a timid person. Many things she doesn''t want to do, but she is forced to encounter them. When she meets them, she has to take care of them. She has a compassionate heart and high medical skills, so she can treat patients and save people, and still be able to do good deeds and accumulate virtue, so I do these things and don''t let her participate."

 Chapter 1244

    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Jing Chenyuan''s eyes are somewhat ambiguous. The boy still has pity on incense and jade. He must have something for sun Yingying!


    "Oh, so it is." Jing Chenyuan replied. Thinking of the ability Bai Yixiu just showed, he would be hurt this time if Bai Yixiu didn''t do it.


    With such a high level of skills and abilities, Jing Chenyuan began to win. "Are you interested in joining us?"


    "No interest." Bai Yixiu refused directly. He is not good at dealing with these, so it''s better to be alone.


    "Why?" Jing Chenyuan was stunned. He was very puzzled and asked, "join us. If you encounter something, you can ask for our help. We can help each other, exchange needed goods, and act on behalf of heaven together. Isn''t it a happy thing?"


    Think of what sun Yingying told him before, cultivate his mind. He''s alone. How to cultivate his mind?


    So Bai Yixiu thought, "Er, it sounds good?"


    "Yes, if you don''t understand something, you can continue to ask, and if you want to fight more strange things, I can have more information here. In this way, it''s better to improve efficiency and talk and laugh with more people than to go alone." Jing Chenyuan heard Bai Yixiu''s looseness, so he made persistent efforts to persuade Bai Yixiu, "You can rest assured that our organization is legal and recognized by the state. It also has remuneration and can buy some things you need. Of course, you can also exchange or buy and sell things."


    Seeing Jing Chenyuan''s endless introduction, Bai Yixiu thought that such an organization should be good, and then asked: "if you join and want to withdraw, is it troublesome?"


    Jing Chenyuan''s eyes brightened and shook his head. "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome at all, but there''s one. Even if you quit, you can''t do evil. The others don''t matter."


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard such a rule, "well, I''ll join."


    Jing Chenyuan laughed happily when he heard this. Today, he fooled a capable general, "hehe, welcome, let''s go. We''re finished. Go to dinner. What do you like? It''s my treat!"


    "Whatever, I won''t pick!" Bai Yixiu smiled. This is his second friend in the world, and the first is sun Yingying.


    Jing Chenyuan smiled. "Well, there''s a food street over there. Let''s go there. There should be many shops open now. We''ll choose what to eat when we get there. Thank you for saving our lives."


    "Hehe, even if you don''t have me, you can subdue the evil ghost at most if you are hurt." Bai Yixiu shook his head and didn''t accept Jing Chenyuan''s thanks. "This meal, please; next time, I will. How about reciprocity?"


    "OK!" Jing Chenyuan was stunned and immediately laughed, "you boy still know the world!"


    "Hehe, I learned it slowly." Bai Yixiu replied, and then got on the bus. Jing Chenyuan drove to the food street.


    Just now, he consumed too much and was hungry. Jing Chenyuan drove very fast. He arrived in less than ten minutes.


    I was hungry, but seeing so many shops, Jing Chenyuan didn''t know which one to choose, so he asked Bai Yixiu, "what do you want to eat?"


    Bai Yixiu sensed that sun Yingying was nearby, so he smiled, "ha ha, since you ask me, come with me!"

 Chapter 1245

    With that familiar feeling, Bai Yixiu came to a hotpot shop with exquisite decoration.


    "Oh, brother Xiaobai, do you like hot pot?" Jing Chenyuan asked. He also likes hot pot.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and asked, "I met friends today. Do you mind having dinner with three more people? If you do, don''t invite me to dinner. I''m going to invite them to dinner."


    "Ah?" Jing Chenyuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. If he didn''t agree, he immediately became a lonely family to eat. What''s the meaning of eating hot pot? "OK, anyway, how busy people are. Who''s your friend?"


    Bai Yixiu pointed to the seat near the window, "you know!"


    Jing Chenyuan turned his head and looked, ouch, an acquaintance, "Sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng! Three beauties, beautiful and delicious. What are you waiting for?"


    With that, Jing Chenyuan ran past.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and followed.


    Sun Yingying was ordering a meal. After watching the movie, he was hungry. He came to dinner. He saw two more people at the table. He looked up and was quite surprised. "Bai Yixiu, instructor Jing? How are you here? How do you know each other?"


    Jing Chenyuan smiled. "Of course, I knew Bai Yixiu when I was on a mission. Seeing that Bai Yixiu''s skills are similar to yours, I asked one more question. Now Bai Yixiu has become a member of our organization. Since everyone is friends, do you mind if we eat together? It''s my treat!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t mind, please sit down."


    Bai Yixiu sat next to sun Yingying, and Jing Chenyuan sat next to Zhao Xinying. "Ha ha, Zhao Xinying, meet again."


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "Hello, instructor Jing."


    Li Xiaomeng smiled twice, "Hello, instructor Jing!"


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng''s gossip expression, sun Yingying quickly pinched Li Xiaomeng''s arm and motioned her not to talk nonsense.


    Li Xiaomeng was just about to ask. After receiving such a painful hint, she quickly shut up.


    "What do you like to eat? You can order some!" they have ordered a good meal just now. Now it''s time for Bai Yixiu and Jing Chenyuan.


    Jing Chenyuan invited him to order. He ordered everything he liked. Then he looked at Bai Yixiu, "brother Bai, you order!"


    "Thank you!" Bai Yixiu was very polite. He ordered some of his favorite foods and yogurt for sun Yingying.


    While waiting for the meal, sun Yingying asked, "is it convenient to tell me what task you are performing?"


    "Er, er, it''s an evil ghost who killed many brothers in the organization. This time, Bai Yixiu and I killed ya." Jing Chenyuan didn''t hide it. In addition, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying are not ordinary girls.


    "Oh, it''s hard." Sun Yingying replied, "Er, you seem to be hurt?"


    "Don''t worry about minor injuries," replied Jing Chenyuan, who really didn''t take it to heart.


    Sun Yingying escaped from his pocket, "This is my business card. I can deal with the injuries you suffered when you were on duty. Such injuries have their own evil Qi. Even if the skin, flesh, bone and blood are cured, the evil Qi inside is not cleared, which is bad for your health. When you were young, you had strong firepower and heavy Yang Qi. It''s better, but when you get old, it hurts everywhere. I cured it some time ago What about a blind fortune teller in Hongmei park? He just didn''t clear the evil gas and poison gas in his eyes in time. He was blind. "

 Chapter 1246

    Sun Yingying''s ability to help these people is a great good thing for people like Jing Chenyuan.


    "Is Grandpa Mo''s eyes really good?" Zhao Xinying asked. She had a good impression of the old man when she told fortune with sister Ying in Hongmei park.


    "Well, it''s all right. Her eyes are bright and her eyesight is better than ordinary people!" Sun Yingying replied. Although she doesn''t participate in such a task now, she would do well if she could help these chivalrous people.


    Jing Chenyuan was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "So... So you cured uncle Mo''s eyes?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied, "if you don''t believe me, ask grandpa mo. my medical skills are still guaranteed. Moreover, when I see a doctor in the hospital, the price is not expensive according to the charging standard of the hospital."


    Jing Chenyuan listened and smiled. "Great, there are casualties in our organization every year because of performing tasks. Many of them lose their ability to take care of themselves or are unconscious like Uncle mo. if your medical skills can help them, that''s the best thing."


    "I''ll do my part." Sun Yingying replied, "when the food comes, eat first and say while eating!"


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were curious about their organization and asked a lot of questions. Anyway, there are some unimportant problems. With theout opportunity, Jing Chenyuan knows everything and says everything.


    On the contrary, Bai Yixiu said very little. While eating, he also sandwiched sun Yingying''s favorite shrimp slides, fat sheep and fat beef. Sun Yingying didn''t refuse either. He ate and chatted.


    Li Xiaomeng sees the interaction between sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. In this way, is it not love?


    Since they are all friends, why does Bai Yixiu never serve her and Xinying food? On the contrary, Jing Chenyuan often mixed vegetables for Zhao Xinying and looked at Zhao Xinying more.


    Hey, it seems... It seems that two good friends have been watched!


    After dinner, Jing Chenyuan drove them home.


    Seeing the place where Bai Yixiu lived, Jing Chenyuan was surprised. "Brother, you are a good place! I can feel the aura between heaven and earth here?"


    "Hehe, since you feel good, you can also buy one." Bai Yixiu whispered, "drink tea!"


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, Jing Chenyuan was full of praise, "big brother, your tea is also very good!"


    "Hehe, thank you." Bai Yixiu said modestly. It was given to him by sun Yingying. It wasn''t much. He wouldn''t give it to Jing Chenyuan.


    However, Jing Chenyuan''s self familiar temper should soon be familiar with sun Yingying, and maybe he can get a gift from sun Yingying.


    "Big brother, you didn''t give me some. You told me where to buy it?" Jing Chenyuan looked at Bai Yixiu, a stingy man. "By the way, how much is your house? I also want to buy one. I hope it''s not too expensive!"


    Jing Chenyuan smiled, "three million!"


    "Three million?" Jing Chenyuan was heartbroken. "I don''t even have three hundred thousand, and I can''t afford three million. Big brother, you really have money."


    "If you can''t afford such a big house, you can go there to buy an apartment building! They are all in the same community, and the effect is the same." Bai Yixiu suggested. "This place has an array. It benefits you here, and it can appreciate. You have to go through the back door to buy it now."

 Chapter 1247

    No wonder people loot such a good place.


    "I don''t know any friends? Do you?" Jing Chenyuan was moved. Indeed, as Bai Yixiu said, even if he can''t afford a villa, he can buy an apartment. Anyway, he can live alone with two bedrooms and two living rooms.


    "I just had dinner with Zhao Xinying. You can''t buy a house with her?" Bai Yixiu asked, "hehe, her father bought the four seasons villa."


    "Ah?" Jing Chenyuan heard this and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Zhao Xinying''s family is so rich? I didn''t see it!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. He just saw Jing Chenyuan and Zhao Xinying being courteous. But Jing Chenyuan is so poor that he has to work harder in the future, "ha ha, big brother, you have to work harder in the future!"


    Jing Chenyuan smiled, "that''s necessary. Since I have acquaintances, I''ll go to Zhao Xinying in two days. Of course, I''m not asking her for help in vain. I''ll also give her benefits."


    Bai Yixiu is noncommittal. This is a matter between Jing Chenyuan and Zhao Xinying. He won''t get involved. He just felt a little talkative. However, when you think about Zhao Xinying''s identity, it''s not a secret. Jing Chenyuan sees Zhao Xinying several times and naturally knows it.


    Jing Chenyuan left Bai Yixiu''s home, walked around the four seasons villa, and then went to the orchards and woods transformed by the barren mountains next to him. Although I can see something, I don''t understand the meaning inside.


    Great, that''s great!


    Even if you are cheeky, you should buy a house here! Without money in hand, he asked his family to buy a villa.


    After Jing Chenyuan returned, the next day he sent his friends and colleagues who had been seriously injured to come over. There are doctors here who can help them treat their bodies.


    Some people believe, others don''t believe, but Jing Chenyuan doesn''t insist. When those who don''t believe see the effect, they will naturally scramble for treatment.


    Sun Yingying began to attend classes at school from Monday to Wednesday.


    Seeing sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu also wanted to have more private space and applied to teacher Yu. President Zhang personally supervised the exam again. Bai Yixiu''s score was no lower than sun Yingying''s, so president Zhang agreed.


    "Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying is going to work in the provincial hospital. Why are you doing this?" principal Zhang asked. Will you also go to the hospital?


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I read management books at home, and I have to read the documents sent by my grandfather to see how I deal with them. Although my answer is not to make decisions about the company, it is homework for me."


    Seeing what Bai Yixiu handed in, president Zhang was speechless. Are children so powerful now? Is he too backward to keep up with the progress of these children?


    However, at the thought of the school, it seemed that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were the two evils, and the others were still within the normal range. President Zhang was relieved and somewhat lost.


    "Oh, in that case, you can come to class from Monday to Wednesday, and you can spend your other time freely. However, the premise is that you have to take the exam half a semester in advance. If your grades are not ideal and prove that your self-study ability is poor, you can''t come according to your requirements." president Zhang said in front, I don''t want these smart teenagers to go astray.


    Bai Yixiu listened, smiled and nodded, "yes, principal Zhang."

 Chapter 1248

    After that, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying came to school at the same time, so they had a lot of spare time, which could be used to practice and perform some tasks in the organization. Sometimes they could even go back to the Shanghai stock market to spend the weekend with Bai Shangde. Life is full and interesting.


    After Jing Chenyuan returned to Jing''s house in the capital, he had to fight and ask the old man for three million yuan to buy a house. But the Sales Office of four seasons villa directly said that the villa had been sold out.


    So Jing Chenyuan bought two cups of milk tea and waited for Zhao Xinying at the school gate. If Li Xiaomeng is there, give them one cup of milk tea. If Zhao Xinying is the only one, he will drink one. He can''t buy less.


    When school was over, Jing Chenyuan saw Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng coming out of school together.


    "Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng... Jing Chenyuan said hello.


    Because of his outstanding appearance, many people have been secretly paying attention to Jing Chenyuan, but this time Jing Chenyuan changed his hairstyle and it was dark, many students didn''t recognize instructor Jing.


    Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng came over, "instructor Jing, what are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I want to buy a house, but the Sales Office of four seasons villa says it''s gone." Jing Chenyuan said, "I''ll come to you. If there''s anything else, can you sell me one? If not, leave it to me when it''s newly built and I''ll pay first."


    "Er, this thing!" Zhao Xinying chuckled. "Do you want to buy a villa?"


    "Yes!" Jing Chenyuan nodded. "Last week at Bai Yixiu, I thought his house was very good, and the environment there was also very good, which was especially suitable for people like me."


    "There''s another set. Let''s take you to see it at the weekend. There are some small defects. If you can accept it, I''ll sell it to you. If you can''t accept it, you can only wait for next year." Zhao Xinying replied that she didn''t cheat Jing Chenyuan because she wanted to sell the house.


    After all, it''s a friend. It''s better to tell the truth.


    "OK, how about we meet in Bai Yixiu''s room?" Jing Chenyuan said. "If not, you can decide the time and place!"


    "Ten o''clock on Sunday morning!" said Zhao Xinying. "See you at Bai Yixiu''s house!"


    "OK, see you at the weekend!" Jing Chenyuan smiled. "It''s very cold outside now. Get in the car and go back. By the way, these milk teas are for you to drink."


    "Thank you, instructor Jing." Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying thanked, and then got on the bus and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Sunday. Sun Yingying didn''t work this Sunday. It was her rest time. She received a call from Zhao Xinying, so she made an appointment to go to four seasons villa on Sunday.


    Although sun Yingying is in the provincial capital, he doesn''t come to four seasons villa many times.


    Seeing this place full of vitality, sun Yingying was particularly proud. In the past, it was a barren land, full of evil spirit and unfit for human habitation. Now, through her planning, it has become the most famous community in Lake Province, and the price remains high.


    Because sun YingYing and others are coming today, Bai Yixiu asked the nanny and housekeeper to prepare more ingredients, and asked the nanny to cook some delicious southern dishes to entertain sun YingYing and others.


    Jing Chenyuan was anxious to buy a house, so he came to Bai Yixiu early in the morning. He was stunned when he saw Bai Yixiu eating breakfast slowly and there were eight breakfast on the table.

 Chapter 1249

    "You young master of a big family, you can eat so many kinds of breakfast. Can you finish it?" Jing Chenyuan was not polite and sat directly opposite. "If you can''t finish it, I can do it for you!"


    "You can eat if you want!" Bai Yixiu nodded. There are so many kinds of breakfast he can''t finish. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he wants a rich breakfast.


    Jing Chenyuan is not polite either. The nanny has sent a bowl and chopsticks, a bowl of soybean milk and a glass of milk.


    "Then I''m not polite. The young masters of big families are different!" jingchengyuan said while eating. Although he is also from a famous family, there is no such extravagance and waste at home.


    "Eating can''t stop you!" Bai Yixiu now understands the personality of Jing members and can joke with him, "if our Bai family is a big family, isn''t your Jing family a rich family?"


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, jingchengyuan was stunned, but immediately smiled again. He could investigate Bai Yixiu, and Bai Yixiu would naturally investigate his details, "what kind of rich family are we? The real rich family is like the cloud family!"


    "Just be modest!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. After eating, he wiped the corners of his mouth, and then looked at the capital yuan opposite for dinner.


    Bai Yixiu ate a lot. He ate half of the breakfast on the table, and the rest was eaten by jingchenyuan.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Jing Chenyuan sat lazily in his chair. "It''s delicious. Your cook''s workmanship is good. When I buy a house, I''ll often come to rub rice!"


    "Are you going to buy an apartment or a villa?" Bai Yixiu asked.


    "I''ve blackmailed three million yuan from my father. I''m going to buy a villa!" Jing Chenyuan decided to buy a villa after careful consideration. It''s more private and has a large space. It''s a very good choice whether to live by himself or entertain relatives and friends.


    "Hehe, if you only have 3 million, it''s not enough!" Bai Yixiu smiled a little meaningful after listening to it.


    "Ah?" Jing Chenyuan was slightly stunned, and then turned pale with surprise. "Obviously, the villas are the same. Why can''t you buy my three million?"


    "I bought it not long after the opening, and the price is certainly cheaper than now!" Bai Yixiu replied, shrugging his shoulders. The reason why the edge of the capital is so hard is that he doesn''t listen to his father and does this job outside. If he returns to Jingjia, he can afford a villa of 3 million, not to mention a villa of 10 million!


    Hearing this, Jing Chenyuan cried, "I''m brother Xiaobai. If I can''t afford a house for three million yuan, can you lend me some money?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head after hearing this. "You know, we never owe cause and effect in this industry, and we borrow money because of it, so don''t be involved! If you really want to make money, I''ll show you a way!"


    Hearing that Bai Yixiu is unwilling to lend him money, Jing Chenyuan is not angry. It''s hard to borrow money these days.


    "Do you have any good business to make money?" Jing Chenyuan asked. "There are so many bonuses for the task. You can''t afford to expect that money to buy a house!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, and then took out a stack of Rune paper given to him by sun Yingying, as well as several jade pendants of general quality. "Look how much this is worth?"

 Chapter 1250

    When Bai Yixiu took out the runes and jade pendants, Jing Chenyuan brightened his eyes and stared closely, "Oh, these runes are very powerful. If there are these, there will be fewer casualties when performing tasks! By the way, the jade pendants are strange. Oh, I seem to feel the surging spiritual power in them?"


    They usually rely on such cleverness in their cultivation. But now the world is changing, and there is not enough supernatural power to support their cultivation. Therefore, they can only receive a certain spirit stone from the upper level of the organization for cultivation by doing these tasks.


    Just like this time he beat such a big evil ghost, there were only two spirit stones, which was only enough for him to practice for a week.


    However, he felt that the wisdom contained in these jade pendants was surging, which was much more than those spirit stones.


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu smiled. After joining the organization, he found that some of his colleagues'' abilities were not satisfactory, and there would be casualties.


    These modifications are very difficult in cultivation. If there are a large number of casualties, we can''t restrain those evil spirits.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Bai Yixiu thought of this method and sold these jade pendants containing a lot of spiritual power. I believe many people will want to buy them for cultivation.


    "Do you want to sell these runes and jade pendants?" Jing Chenyuan hurriedly asked. If so, he will buy it now. He can push back when he buys a house. It doesn''t matter!


    "Yes, there is a hundred thousand pieces of jade pendant, which contains enough spiritual power for you to practice for one year!" Bai Yixiu replied. "These runes are divided into five hundred, one thousand, one thousand, five thousand, two thousand and so on according to their different colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple. Do you think they can be sold?"


    Hearing this, Jing Chenyuan''s eyes brightened, "sell me these jade pendants first!"


    "Don''t you buy a house?" Bai Yixiu asked, "besides, why do you buy so many jade pendants at one time? After all, one piece can last a year!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid you won''t sell it to me next year?" Jing Chenyuan smiled. "If you keep selling it to me, I don''t have to worry so much! These things are excellent. As long as I release it, those people are willing to buy them generously after seeing it!"


    "As long as you don''t do anything sorry for me and don''t stab me in the back, we will always be friends. Since we are friends, of course I will always sell it to you!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "In addition, I''m not good at communicating with others, so I want to ask you for help. Let''s work together to produce something, you sell it, and we''ll divide it by 20-80! What do you think?"


    Jing Chenyuan shook his head,


    "No, no, we can''t divide it like this!" Jing Chenyuan shook his head and felt that it was inappropriate.


    Hearing that Jing Chenyuan was unwilling, Bai Yixiu frowned slightly. Psychologically, he felt that Jing Chenyuan was too greedy. If so, he was unwilling to cooperate with Jing Chenyuan. "Do you think there are fewer cities?"


    "Of course, it''s not because there are too few shares, but because there are too many. These things you don''t come out are in short supply and don''t worry about sales! If it''s 28 shares, I get too much. I don''t think it''s appropriate, so I think 19 shares. I take one and you take nine!" Jing Chenyuan is worried about Bai Yixiu''s misunderstanding and is unwilling to cooperate with him, Hurriedly explained.

 Chapter 1251

    Jing Chenyuan wants to cooperate with Bai Yixiu so much and voluntarily reduces his share. It''s also because Bai Yixiu''s things are really great. On the other hand, it''s also because he wants to cooperate with Bai Yixiu for a long time and make a good relationship. If he has anything to do and needs in the future, he can also help him for the sake of cooperation..


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled. Jing Chenyuan is good. After observing for a while, if it is really good, he doesn''t mind teaching Shen Yuan some skills. After he successfully leaves, Jing Chenyuan can still punish evil and promote good in the world.


    "Since you are so kind, I won''t refuse!" Bai Yixiu smiled. "In order to express my sincerity, I''ll lend you a million and your reward will be deducted here. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Jing Chenyuan was happy. "Brother Xiaobai, you are so righteous. Now I can not only get the jade pendant of cultivation, but also buy the villa I like. It''s great to have good business in the future!"


    "Don''t thank me. We''ll have a pleasant cooperation in the future. It''s mutually beneficial!" Bai Yixiu is unwilling to lower his status to sell these things. Of course, he has to find a helper for himself.


    Jing Chenyuan has a wide range of friends, and he also has a status in the organization. If he comes forward, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu went back to his study to read. Jing Chenyuan was busy and went around the community.


    The more you turn, Jing Chenyuan feels that this community is good. You must buy a house here. Even if there are some defects, it doesn''t matter. He can ask someone to help him change Feng Shui.


    At 9:40, Zhao Xinying, Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying came to Bai Yixiu''s home in Siji villa.


    At this time, there was light snow outside. It was chilly. Jing Chenyuan couldn''t wait to urge: "should we go to see the house and come over for dinner after watching it!"


    Bai Yixiu turned his eyes behind his back. Jing Chenyuan regarded it as his own home. He actually stole all his lines. He had to think about other topics if he wanted to say more words to sun Yingying.


    Jing Chenyuan seemed to have eyes behind his head. He quickly explained: "this is what brother Xiaobai told me. The nanny chef must cook some dishes that girls like to eat, especially the sweet and sour tenderloin and braised meat that our classmate sun Yingying likes to eat..."


    "Hee hee..." Li Xiaomeng chuckled.


    Zhao Xinying didn''t laugh, but she turned her face to the other side.


    When sun Yingying saw these people''s sneaky looks, she was unable to laugh or cry. She quickly turned off the topic: "yes, Xinying said there seemed to be a problem with the house. She specially asked me to come and help..."


    "Oh, sun Yingying, can you also see the house? I thought I''d find someone to change it if there was a problem with Feng Shui in the room!" Jing Chenyuan said quickly, and then took everyone out.


    Sun Yingying shook his head after hearing this, "I suggest you don''t just find someone to change..."


    "Why? If there are obvious flaws that don''t change, isn''t it bad for me and affect my cultivation?" Jing Chenyuan asked.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "so I''m here. I''ll change it for you. You should know that I planned all the four seasons villa and the barren mountains on the side. If you rashly find someone to change it, it will not only have no good effect, but will have a great impact on you. If you go crazy, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"

 Chapter 1252

    Jing Chenyuan couldn''t believe sun Yingying''s words. Did sun Yingying really make such a huge array?


    "Ah?" Jing Chenyuan stopped this time, stunned and stared at Sun Yingying. "He pointed to the unique scenery and planning around him. You did all this? Sun Yingying, don''t lie to me!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Of course, it took me a year to finish it. In fact, it hasn''t been completely finished yet, so there is a small problem that the villa hasn''t been sold! It''s not because it can''t be sold, it''s because there are problems and don''t want to sell it to ordinary people! So as not to hurt them if they don''t understand! However, if they are practitioners, it will be greatly improved after modification A good house. "


    "Oh, no, I thought Bai Yixiu was already very powerful. Sun Yingying is also a hidden student. There are so many people who can do it, and they are profound!" Jing Chenyuan looked at Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying like two great gods. The road of cultivation is even more difficult. It''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You can''t fight alone at all.


    This is one of the reasons why he left the Jing family and wandered in the Jianghu!


    Although it is dangerous to perform those tasks, it makes him make rapid progress, and can also get the resources exchanged by others. In the same way, he can guide him when encountering those powerful ones, which makes him suddenly enlightened and avoid many detours.


    Now sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are so powerful, and they all have a relationship with him. Getting along well with him is bound to be of great benefit to him in the future.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun!" Jing Chenyuan hurriedly said. His heart is hot. He must make good use of this opportunity to learn from sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. "It''s cold outside. Let''s hurry over!"


    So they came to a villa in the corner of the four seasons villa, surrounded by mountains on both sides, but these mountains are sharp, facing the villa.


    At that time, she noticed this problem. She didn''t build a house in this place, but the construction team''s drawings didn''t indicate it. It was built directly. The cost was very expensive, so sun Yingying stayed after looking at it. This house is generally occupied by people, and it really can''t be reduced. But if Jing Chenyuan, who practices the metal skill in the five elements, lives there, it''s not bad for him It has great advantages.


    As soon as he came in, Jing Chenyuan saw that the decoration and furnishings inside had been completed, and he felt more comfortable than Bai Yixiu!


    Jing Chenyuan even felt that this... This is the house he wants!


    "Zhao Xinying, no matter how much the house costs, I''ll buy it. Even if I don''t have enough money now, I''ll write you an IOU and I''ll buy it." Jing Chenyuan hurriedly said, as if worried that Zhao Xinying didn''t agree to sell the house, "how much money, you say!"


    Zhao Xinying opened the account book, looked at it and said, "the preferential price is 3.8 million. This house is suitable for your cultivation, and sister Ying will change it for free. It''s a discount for you. What do you think?"


    Jing Chenyuan might hesitate if he didn''t come to the villa, but now he likes it here. Even if it''s five million, he''s willing to buy it. He can''t borrow money. He wants to go back to the capital and continue to cry with his father.


    "OK!" Jing Chenyuan nodded. "When will the contract be signed?"

 Chapter 1253

    "It''s ok now," replied Zhao Xinying, "but I don''t have an official seal to go to the sales office."


    "Well, I''ll sign the contract with you now," said Jing Chenyuan, anxious that the sales office would sell the house to others.


    Zhao Xinying was stunned and pointed to the house. "You don''t have to wait here and see how sister Ying changed it for you?"


    "No, I believe them." Jing Chenyuan said confidently. Although sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu haven''t been together for a long time, he feels very accurate. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are both capable people, and they are still pure minded people. If they are dissatisfied with him, they would have dealt with him long ago. There''s no need to beat around the bush.


    Zhao Xinying smiled and shrugged, "ha ha, let''s go now!"


    Zhao Xinying holds an umbrella, and Jing Chenyuan runs to the umbrella, but he is very tall, one meter nine. Even if Zhao Xinying is one meter seven, she is a little Petite in front of Jing Chenyuan.


    Jing Chenyuan felt uncomfortable, so he took the umbrella, "I''ll give you an umbrella!"


    Zhao Xinying gave it to Jing Chenyuan easily. Originally, she thought she would get wet, but she found that Jing Chenyuan''s head had not been wet, and her right body had been wet. On the contrary, it was her. Even if there was snow on her body, there was not much.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be a gentleman." Zhao Xinying praised, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. This is your umbrella. I''m satisfied that I can keep my hairstyle." Jing Chenyuan said with a smile. His head can be broken and blood can flow. His hairstyle must not be disordered. It''s a pity that he spent 200 yuan to make his hairstyle in the small Hong Kong hairstyle studio in Hu province.


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Xinying couldn''t hold back, ha ha, "instructor Jing, how old are you?"


    Jing Chenyuan smiled, "Hey, time is gone. I''ll be twenty-four right away. I''ll have my birthday in a few days. It''s my life year."


    "Oh, no!" Zhao Xinying said with a smile.


    "Am I very old?" Jing Chenyuan said bitterly. "Does my beard look a little old? Alas, there''s nothing I can do. After all, I''ll be bullied if I''m too young in the Jianghu. Grow a beard and pretend to be old."


    "Oh, no wonder." Zhao Xinying said with a smile, "before, instructor Jing was very serious in school, but I didn''t expect instructor Jing to be so lively in private!"


    Jing Chenyuan said with a smile: "instructor, of course, we should be serious, and something like that happened in the school at that time. We should ensure the safety of students and teachers all day. We are worried all day. How can we laugh! Alas, now I''m not your instructor. Call me brother Jing or brother yuan!"


    Zhao Xinying smiled and nodded, "OK, brother Jing."


    At the sales office, Jing Chenyuan directly gave Zhao Xinying two cheques, totaling 4 million. When the money is in place, Zhao Xinying will return the remaining 200000 to Jing Chenyuan.


    With this relationship, Jing Chenyuan is not worried about Zhao Xinying''s default.


    After completing the formalities, they began to go back.


    At this time, sun Yingying has taken a few jades and carved a Dharma array in several corners of the villa and on the roof, so that he can avoid being too sharp and become more smooth, which is more conducive to the cultivation of jingchenyuan.


    When Jing Chenyuan came back, he immediately found this, "since it has been decorated here, I can check in by buying something."

 Chapter 1254

    Jing Chenyuan couldn''t wait to move in now, so he immediately decided to go shopping.


    "Er, er, why don''t we warm the pot for you and eat here this noon?" Bai Yixiu asked. It''s a big deal to get the ingredients from his family.


    Jing Chenyuan thought, "well, I''ll eat at your house at noon so as not to be inconvenient. After lunch, you can help me and go shopping with me! What''s missing at home, help me make a list and buy together."


    "OK, just in the afternoon, the 200000 yuan can be exchanged for you." Zhao Xinying promised to come down and look at Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng. "Sister Ying, how''s Xiaomeng?"


    "I''m fine. I can go," Sun Yingying replied.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded again and again, "Oh, I like shopping best. I can not only have the fun of shopping, but also don''t spend my own money. Great!"


    When they heard Li Xiaomeng''s words, they couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Sun Yingying came over, immediately gave everyone a piece of paper, and then classified it, "Bai Yixiu, you write furniture, Jing Chenyuan, you write your personal clothes and supplies, Zhao Xinying, you write textiles, Li Xiaomeng, you write furniture, and I, I''ll make an overall plan for you, check leaks and make up deficiencies, and buy all the missing things in an afternoon."


    Everyone thought it was interesting, took this as a game, and then began to list.


    To sun Yingying''s surprise, everyone can write all their categories. Finally, sun Yingying finds that she can''t add anything, but after looking at such an empty villa, she finally thinks of one, "Instructor Jing, your house is so big that you live alone. Can you clean it alone? In addition, can you cook? Therefore, I think you need a cook and a domestic nanny."


    Jing Chenyuan thought, "Er, it seems that it is. At that time, I''ll find two people to take care of my villa and cook for me, so that I can practice here at ease. Even if I don''t practice, someone will help look at the house when I''m not here." Jing Chenyuan nodded, "but it''s hard to find the right person. I''ll find it slowly."


    So the party had lunch at Bai Yixiu''s house, and then they went straight to a large supermarket in the nearest lake Province, which covers a large area and has three floors. There are everything in it. Basically, they can buy everything at home.


    Finally, we split up and finally got everything done before five o''clock. There were too many. We directly hired a medium-sized truck to deliver the things.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to buy so many things. I didn''t spend much money. I also gave a discount of 3000 yuan." Jing Chenyuan smiled and went far.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "that''s what I opened. It''s normal to give some discounts to friends. Thank you for coming in the future!"


    "Ah?" everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Li Xiaomeng asked, "Bai Yixiu, is this really your business? You''re here to study and do business?"


    "Practice!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. The real estate will continue to increase in value in the future, so he took a fancy to this seven story commercial building, so he bought it.


    The first, second and third floors are large supermarkets, the third and fourth floors are clothing, the fifth floor is furniture, the sixth floor is catering, and the seventh floor is cinema. It is a large urban complex nearby.


    Now the local TV station, advertising and various activities are emerging one after another, attracting people to go shopping.

 Chapter 1255

    People are more angry than people. Bai Yixiu is young, has good studies and great skills. He is also so good at doing business. He has a lot of money!


    "Hey, compared with you, I''m a scum." Jing Chenyuan admires Bai Yixiu very much. It''s not wrong to practice and do business. Unlike him, he still needs to cheat with his family and borrow from his friends to buy a house.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Yixiu smiled. He had to be modest in his heart and mouth. "My grandfather supported me, otherwise I wouldn''t have so much money."


    "Even with financial support, if there is no scientific management and investment vision, business can not be so good." Zhao Xinying praised, "I have to learn from you more in the future!"


    Jing Chenyuan nodded. "It''s true. I''m older than you. I want to learn from you with an open mind."


    Along the way, everyone talked and laughed, and came back to help decorate, which was finally done for Jing Chenyuan.


    Jing Chenyuan couldn''t be stingy when he saw some children helping him. "I''ll invite you out to dinner. By the way, there''s a Four Seasons restaurant not far from the door of our community. I think there are a lot of people. It should taste good. Let''s try it?"


    "Hehe, instructor Jing, you won''t regret choosing the Four Seasons restaurant." Li Xiaomeng said proudly, "go, go now!"


    "Have you eaten?" Jing Chenyuan asked.


    "Hehe, that''s my family." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, "my father''s business, sister Ying Ying and Xin Ying have eaten, and that''s top."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, because he had eaten it too. So far, he has never forgotten the stewed chicken leg, and now he often comes to eat it.


    Jing Chenyuan seemed to be severely hit by 10000 points, "my God, you are all rich, and I am the only poor..."


    "Er, er, you used to focus on Cultivation and didn''t put your experience on it." Zhao Xinying comforted. "With your ability and the strength of the king family, you must have many ways to make money."


    Jing Chenyuan waved his hand. "You don''t have to comfort me. If I''m not good, I have to admit it. Now I have to think of ideas to make money. I can''t be compared too much by you."


    Although he did not regard money as dirt, he still wanted money for eating, drinking, Lasa, but he didn''t pay much attention to money, as long as he spent enough. But now, if you buy Bai Yixiu''s cultivation jade pendant, one will be 100000. He can earn this money a year by removing the necessary expenses. Sometimes he has to help others or send money to the family of his dead colleagues.


    It seems that we have to change the way of cultivation in the future, or we will be compared by these little brothers and sisters.


    "Hehe, instructor Jing, you''re very good. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s not talk about making money. Let''s go to dinner and move to your new house. I''ll treat you to this meal." Li Xiaomeng smiled. It''s convenient to treat yourself.


    Jing Chenyuan shook his head. "No, today is my housewarming. I''ll invite you to dinner. Later, you''ll invite me... Walk. From now on, learn from you..."


    With Li Xiaomeng, even if the box in four seasons villa is gone, there is still one reserved for his family or people he knows. This is the best box. Jing Chenyuan is even more impressed by the food here.


    "Li Xiaomeng, do you cook all the meals in the morning, noon and evening?" Jing Chenyuan asked hurriedly, "if you do, I won''t invite a cook to order meals directly from you. It''s not far away, and it''s convenient."

 Chapter 1256

    Li Xiaomeng nodded. "There are some in the morning, in the evening. If you decide for a long time, there are also set meals. There are many ways. If you think it''s appropriate, you can decide. If it''s not appropriate, you can invite a cook."


    "Hehe, that''s right." Jing Chenyuan said. He is alone at home. There are many chefs at home for no reason. In addition, he just heard from the property that he also provides cleaning services, so he doesn''t have to hire a nanny. It doesn''t cost much money to let the property cleaners clean here twice a week.


    The taste of restaurants in these four seasons is really good, which is more exquisite than when they were in the county. It is not only reflected in the decoration, tableware and other items, but also pays attention to a lot of food materials and plates. In addition, the taste is higher.


    The price of this meal was a little high, but everyone was very satisfied.


    Four Seasons restaurant has a family service package. Li Xiaomeng brought a brochure and handed it to Jing Chenyuan. "Instructor Jing, take a closer look. If you like, you can order a family style package. This is also a special service for the convenience of four seasons villa and some high-end people around."


    Jing Chenyuan was very satisfied. He took it out and chose a suitable one. "OK, thank you! I''ll take you back!"


    "No, we have a driver," said Zhao Xinying. "Hehe, it''s a little far from our school, so we can''t move here. When we graduate from high school, it''s estimated that we will move here, and we''ll be neighbors."


    "Well, it will be lively after that." Jing Chenyuan said with a smile, looking forward to it.


    Seeing the car carrying sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng leaving, Jing Chenyuan said softly, "hehe, brother Xiaobai, do you like sun Yingying?"


    Bai Yixiu picked his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything. Is it so obvious?


    "How can you tell?" Bai Yixiu couldn''t help but ask, and he was still annoyed.


    Jing Chenyuan pointed to his eyes, "Of course it''s from your eyes. When you eat, you always sit next to sun Yingying. When you go shopping, you always follow sun Yingying. You always serve sun Yingying dishes, and it''s still sun Yingying''s favorite dish. Especially when sun Yingying talks, you always listen carefully. If others talk, you won''t do so..."


    "Er er... Er... Bai Yixiu was speechless, so he didn''t say it.


    Jing Chenyuan smiled. "If you like it, confess it. If you don''t, what if sun Yingying likes others?"


    "It''s impossible. Sun Yingying hasn''t come to his senses yet!" Bai Yixiu shook his head. On the one hand, he was afraid of sun Yingying''s refusal, on the other hand, he was afraid that he would leave here after his practice had passed the robbery. What about sun Yingying?


    These are all problems. Bai Yixiu has to be cautious. It seems that he should hide his true thoughts in the future! Others can see it, and sun Yingying can see it sooner or later.


    "Hehe, it''s more important to confess. If you are enlightened by others, you will like others. It''s none of your business." Jing Chenyuan said with a smile, reminding Bai Yixiu, "In those days, I liked a little girl very much. I always thought she was young, confessed and offended her. As a result, a friend of mine confessed to her. Er, er, seeing that I was alone now, I knew that bastard succeeded. I was sad and left the capital. This is the painful experience of my past person..."

 Chapter 1257

    Although it''s not funny to say it now, he really liked the little girl at the beginning. As long as the little girl was hungry, he ran to buy food immediately; Thirsty, he bought a drink; Last night self-study is too late, worried about her, always silently escort her home; When she is in trouble, she always rushes ahead at the first time¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He is even willing to give up his favorite cultivation for the sake of the little girl. He has done so much, but he can''t stand other people''s sweet words and oral care.


    Later, his good friend was with her. Although there were some contradictions, he was still happy. He let go and began to practice again.


    Feeling frustrated, but on the road of cultivation, he went very smoothly. Maybe it was the love and admiration that ended without illness that made him see a lot of emotional things.


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. How could I deceive you with such a thing? Alas, it''s all tears. Next month, I''m going to attend their wedding, but the groom is not me!" Jing Chenyuan said with a bitter smile, "take care of yourself!"


    Jing Chenyuan went home. After Bai Yixiu returned home, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Confess as soon as possible?


    No, wait!


    So repeatedly, Bai Yixiu couldn''t practice and couldn''t sleep.


    But when he thought of sun Yingying''s side, another man would spend the rest of his life with sun Yingying in the future, Bai Yixiu was sleepless.


    What should I do?


    Finally, he decided to conform to his heart and be selfish.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know Bai Yixiu''s entanglement. He lives a full life every day. Study hard in school, work in the hospital, work hard and practice at home at night.


    Sun Yingying found a martial arts book suitable for people who don''t practice in the space. After careful comparison, he felt it was suitable for Zhao Xinying and took it to Zhao Xinying.


    Zhao Xinying is like a treasure. With these, her Kung Fu will go to a higher level. "Sister Ying, thank you! I will practice well."


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "it will help you in the future. As for Li Xiaomeng, here is a prescription that can protect your voice and expand your vital capacity. After you practice, it will be of great help to your singing career in the future."


    Li Xiaomeng was envious of Zhao Xinying, but she didn''t expect that there was one suitable for her. After taking a look, she hugged sun Yingying. This is what she needs very much. She is ready to take singing as a lifelong career, so the reward and kindness are very important, "sister Ying, you... You are so kind to me!"


    "Hehe, everyone is making progress. That''s the most important thing. Come on together." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "from tomorrow on, you can start practicing!"


    "Hmm!" Zhao Xinying nodded. Now she practices martial arts. Now she practices martial arts with sister Ying.


    Li Xiaomeng can''t wait to start practicing now. Her voice, vital capacity and breath without trace are the most critical abilities of a singer.


    If she practiced well, she might be among the top singers.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng have made rapid progress.


    When director Xie informed Li Xiaomeng to record the episode, it was Sunday. Sun Yingying was free to accompany Li Xiaomeng.


    This time, Zhao Xinying had something at home and didn''t follow her.

 Chapter 1258

    Bai Yixiu had nothing to do at the weekend and insisted on following him.


    Because of director Xie''s refusal last time, the music company in Hong Kong realized that it could not be as arrogant as before, so this time it personally sent a gold medal producer.


    Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying came to the studio wearing thick down jackets.


    Director Xie saw Li Xiaomeng coming and said, "Xiaomeng, this is Mr. Huang, the gold medal music producer of Huanyu entertainment company in Hong Kong. His team will record you today."


    "Thank you, director Xie, Mr. Huang." Li Xiaomeng has made great progress after a month''s practice. She will sing better this time.


    Although Mr. Huang didn''t show arrogance, he was also very reserved. He just nodded, "let''s start!"


    Li Xiaomeng took off her thick down jacket, wore a sweater, tight pants, small leather boots, wore a ponytail on her head, her skin was white and ruddy, and she didn''t make up¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    This surprised Mr. Huang. He didn''t look like a singer. He was just a high school student!


    Li Xiaomeng put on her headphones, listened to the music Prelude in the headphones, and then began to sing according to the instructions outside. She had practiced the lyrics and music at home before, felt the music, and timely showed the feelings that the song needs to release.


    Although sun Yingying couldn''t hear it, she believed in Li Xiaomeng''s ability, her talent and her constant efforts, so she waited patiently.


    When Mr. Huang heard Li Xiaomeng''s voice, he was just sitting in a chair. Suddenly, he sat up straight, his eyes condensed, and began to listen carefully.


    As Li Xiaomeng''s singing became more and more beautiful, Mr. Huang showed a surprised expression on his face. It was an ethereal, pure and beautiful voice.


    Li Xiaomeng finished singing, then stopped, looked outside, and then came out to listen to Mr. Huang''s evaluation, "Mr. Huang, is there anything else that needs to be changed?"


    "Er, er... It''s already very good, but I think you''ll be in better shape if you sing it again. After all, open your voice for the first time." Mr. Huang suggested. At the same time, he also had more ideas and changes in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll sing it again." Li Xiaomeng was very obedient and sang it again.


    Mr. Huang applauded outside, "OK, it''s really great. No wonder the director named an unknown singer to sing this song."


    "I''m flattered," said Li Xiaomeng modestly.


    Director Xie is quite proud, "of course, Li Xiaomeng''s voice is particularly good, and the feelings revealed are also very appropriate and in place with the plot in the TV series."


    Li Xiaomeng has an idea, but he dare not say it in front of the professionals, Mr. Huang and director Xie.


    When sun Yingying saw Li Xiaomeng who was so worried, he was unable to laugh or cry. As soon as the child reached the critical time, he fell off the chain, so he came forward and smiled. "Director Xie, Mr. Huang, I have also read that novel. It''s really very good. I look forward to the early broadcast of the TV series. I will catch up with it."


    "Thank you!" director Xie was certainly happy to hear others praise his TV play.


    Sun Yingying said, "Li Xiaomeng lives with me. We go to and from school together. Every morning and evening, she works very hard. Two days ago, I heard Li Xiaomeng humming the whole song without lyrics, which makes it more ethereal and bitter, especially after the female owner was injured and left home. That voice can further highlight the sadness of the plot. Thank you, director, Mr. Huang, or let Li Xiaomeng be here Hum it to everyone, or follow the previous accompaniment? "

 Chapter 1259

    "Oh?" director Xie was stunned. "Li Xiaomeng, why are you humming? Are the lyrics bad?"


    "No, these lyrics are very good. I like them very much. I just heard that they are deeply sad and unspeakable, so after I felt the lyrics and the plot in the novel, I tried to hum without words. Sister Ying said it sounded good. I don''t know if it was so, so I''d like to thank the director and Mr. Huang for his appreciation." sister Ying has already told her that if she continues to counsel, Then I''m sorry for sister Ying''s trouble.


    Hearing this, director Xie nodded and looked at Mr. Huang, "how''s Mr. Huang? Are you interested?"


    Now Mr. Huang is not only interested in Li Xiaomeng''s voice, but also very interested in Li Xiaomeng. He even wants to persuade Li Xiaomeng to join their music company, "of course, he is interested. Come on, come on, let''s start."


    Mr. Huang can''t wait!


    Li Xiaomeng went to the recording studio, put on her headphones, closed her eyes, and then hummed with her heart. From bass to treble, she could hardly hear the sound of breathing, especially in the highest part of the tune. Her heartfelt humming could touch people''s hearts.


    Mr. Huang was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "My God? My God? How can there be such a good voice? It was sung by a 16-year-old girl. Her understanding of this song and this song is even better than ours..."


    Director Xie was even more surprised. He even thought Li Xiaomeng''s humming was more suitable, but the songs were also very good. At that time, they all joined the TV series.


    When the song was finished, Li Xiaomeng closed her eyes tightly and left two lines of clear tears. Just now Li Xiaomeng sang so deeply that she indulged in it and brought her personal feelings into tears.


    After singing, Li Xiaomeng opened her eyes for a while and struggled out of the mood of the song. Her eyes were bright and fresh again.


    "How''s it going?" Li Xiaomeng came out and asked Mr. Huang carefully, director Xie.


    Director Xie nodded, "very good. I''ll tell you clearly that I will use those with words and those without words. I''ll ask the finance department to give you a double reward later."


    Li Xiaomeng quickly waved his hand, "don''t thank the director. I sang it blindly. Just pay according to the song just now. Don''t give more."


    Mr. Huang listened and smiled. "This is the industry rule. These are two songs. Don''t be polite."


    "Yes, you can have such a deep understanding of this song. It can be seen that you have a deep understanding of this novel to control your emotions." director Xie smiled and said, "with your theme song and episode, my TV play is even more powerful."


    "Thank the director for giving me the opportunity," said Li Xiaomeng modestly, without continuing to refuse.


    After recording the song, Li Xiaomeng smiled and said, "director Xie, Mr. Huang, if you don''t have other meals at noon, how about I invite you to my restaurant?"


    "Restaurant?" director Xie was stunned. "Can''t it be the Four Seasons restaurant that is very popular in the provincial capital recently?"


    Sun Yingying nodded again and again, "yes, it''s the Four Seasons restaurant. It was opened by Li Xiaomeng''s father. The food inside tastes very good. Today Xiaomeng specially asked his father to keep the best box."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Yingying wants to show the financial resources of Li Xiaomeng''s family, doesn''t want people to see Li Xiaomeng, and forces Li Xiaomeng to do what he doesn''t want to do.

 Chapter 1260

    In the future, Li Xiaomeng''s development in this circle will inevitably need to contact these people. Now that the song is recorded, we can have a meal together, which can also have some incense and fire. We can also think of Li Xiaomeng when we have the opportunity, which is conducive to Li Xiaomeng''s development.


    "I don''t have any arrangements. Where''s director Xie?" Mr. Huang wanted to attract Li Xiaomeng. He had planned to have dinner with Li Xiaomeng. Now he doesn''t need to invite him. Instead, Li Xiaomeng invited them to dinner. Of course, he won''t refuse. Even if director Xie doesn''t go, he will go.


    Director Xie knows Li Xiaomeng''s voice and family background. He is bound to make greater achievements in the future. The entertainment circle is actually a place where human resources are shared. Now he promotes Li Xiaomeng and may need Li Xiaomeng to give face in the future!


    It used to be 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river. But now the society is developing rapidly. It can be seen that it is obviously different in a few years without 30 years.


    "OK, I haven''t arranged it either." director Xie smiled. Originally, he wanted to invite Mr. Huang to dinner. Since Li Xiaomeng invited him, he wouldn''t invite him.


    Hearing director Xie and Mr. Huang agreed, Li Xiaomeng was more happy, "OK, let''s go now!"


    When she got to the car, Li Xiaomeng called her father, chef Li.


    Chef Li was very happy to hear that director Xie and Mr. Huang, a famous music producer from Hong Kong, asked the kitchen to prepare classic, delicious and beautiful palace dishes.


    When he arrived at the Four Seasons restaurant, Mr. Xie came to eat, so he was not surprised, but Mr. Huang was very surprised to see such a large ancient Chinese style restaurant for the first time.


    In his heart, he re measured Li Xiaomeng''s weight. He not only has talent, but also works hard. His family background is good. If he signs a contract, he can promote it.


    The waitress inside is not wearing ordinary clothes, but cheongsam. It complements the decoration inside and has a brand face.


    In the box, Mr. Huang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to see such an antique restaurant here. I''ll try your father''s craft later!"


    "Well, let''s invite Mr. Huang and director Xie to taste it." Li Xiaomeng smiled and poured tea for director Xie, Mr. Huang and sun Yingying in person.


    The food was served quickly. Thank you, director. Mr. Huang ate it and was full of praise.


    Wine is also the last Maotai wine. Director Xie and Mr. Huang had a good time.


    "Li Xiaomeng, you are very talented. Do you want to sign up for our company?" Mr. Huang asked. "Our company is headquartered in the United States and is responsible for the Chinese part in Hong Kong. If you sign up for our company, I can guarantee that I will make you an album."


    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened, "can I make an album?"


    As soon as sun Yingying over there heard Li Xiaomeng''s words, she knew that the girl was excited. Only with Li Xiaomeng''s talent and efforts, there will be many such opportunities in the future, but we must not go there in this way and wait for others to give resources. If people don''t give it and sign the contract, they can only break the contract at that time.


    "Xiaomeng, you should be confident. You have such a good voice, and you are smart and hard-working. It''s just a matter of course to release an album!" Sun Yingying said hurriedly, reminding Li Xiaomeng that there are some things that can''t be urgent.


    The entertainment industry in Xiangjiang is indeed more developed than that in the mainland, but Li Xiaomeng is only 16 years old. How can a girl go directly to the entertainment circle like Xiangjiang?

 Chapter 1261

    We don''t want to have good public security in the mainland. The underworld there also has prominent contradictions at all levels. We can''t rush over.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Li Xiaomeng also understood and smiled. She was not as eager as before.


    Director Xie also felt a love for talent and nodded, "Sun Yingying is right. With your talent and ability, it''s inevitable to make an album. I can''t help you, but I''ll ask you to sing the theme song of my next TV play. In addition, when this TV play is broadcast, your voice will be heard by more people. There will be many people looking for you to sing at that time. Step by step, don''t worry."


    When Mr. Huang heard director Xie''s words, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Oh, I can''t deceive Li Xiaomeng when you say so."


    "Hehe, you are a senior music producer over there. You don''t know the environment there. In addition, singing cantonese over there is not necessarily suitable for Li Xiaomeng, but it''s OK to ask you to create a Chinese album at that time. After all, the mainland can''t compare with Hong Kong..." director Xie smiled and looked at Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "thank you, Mr. Huang, anyway."


    "Although I can''t sign the contract, I''d like to invite you to participate in next year''s Chinese young singer Grand Prix to see other people''s singing skills and feel the popular trend, which is also helpful for your future music route." Mr. Huang hurriedly said, "if you participate, I can be your recommender!"


    "It''s really precious to be able to see other people''s singing skills and feel the fashion trend, but I can''t sing Cantonese. I can only sing Chinese songs. It''s estimated that I won''t get good results if I go." Li Xiaomeng replied, feeling a little sad.


    Sun Yingying smiled and patted Li Xiaomeng on the shoulder. "You are such a fool. You can''t sing Cantonese. It''s too late to learn, but you can sing English songs! The official documents over Xiangjiang are still in English. You can sing English, of course."


    After listening, Mr. Huang''s eyes brightened, "it''s true. You can sing English songs."


    "Then I''m not from Hong Kong. Can I also participate in such a song Grand Prix?" Li Xiaomeng asked. She can sing English songs. Then she has no worries. She can.


    "So you need a recommender!" Mr. Huang replied, "if you like, leave me a contact information. You can sign up at that time. I''ll call you and mail me the things you need to sign up."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng''s eyes twinkled, "thank you, Mr. Huang!"


    "You''re welcome. You invited me to dinner today. It''s also right to do something for you." Mr. Huang said with a smile. For a woman with a good family like Li Xiaomeng, we can''t use those tough means. We can only take such talents in step by step.


    After leaving contact information, Mr. Huang left with director Xie.


    One afternoon, Li Xiaomeng was very excited, "Xiaomeng, it''s not that I don''t agree with you to go to Xiangjiang to develop your career, but not now. You''re still young, and there''s a lot of exclusion from mainlanders. You''re not easy to mix in that circle. In addition, the place is very chaotic, especially in the entertainment circle. It''s dangerous for underworld to kidnap singers and actors to act and sing. That''s why I stopped it."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng was stunned, "really... Really?"

 Chapter 1262

    Sun Yingying nodded, hoping to let Li Xiaomeng know the inside story. He was afraid that the girl would plunge in to be a great singer, and he would suffer losses there. "It is true that although Hongkong is known as the Oriental Pearl, the social class structure is the most complex. You should be cautious."


    Li Xiaomeng was timid. When she heard this, she was a little pale. "Then i... do I still want to participate in the youth singer competition next summer?"


    "Yes, of course. You heard the benefits just now. I''ll accompany you there. Anyway, it''s summer vacation at that time, and I should have time." Sun Yingying replied, "don''t be afraid, there''s me! In addition, our Qingcheng products are also selling to Hong Kong. When acquaintances come, we can also help."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "then I''ll study English well!"


    "Er, er, you''d better not learn English from our school teachers. You''d better listen to tapes and radio more for those oral English that are suitable for exams but not suitable for singing!" Sun Yingying said. The English of the school teachers is accented and not authentic, "Chen Ziming''s parents and aunts seem to do diplomatic work. In class tomorrow, I''ll ask Chen Ziming if there is a lyric book of foreign classic songs. In addition, I''ll buy you more tapes, listen more, sing more and learn more. You can always make progress. But just in case, I have to learn two Cantonese songs."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Li Xiaomeng considered everything, was very comprehensive and grateful, "sister Ying, it''s very kind of you. I''m so stupid and timid. If I hadn''t had you and my family, I would have gone the wrong way."


    "Hehe, you have no idea, but you must learn to distinguish whether it is good for you or false to you, so that you can follow the advice to you and still go with the wind and water." Sun Yingying suggested, smiling at Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded again and again, "uh huh, sister Ying, I know. I will never mess around."


    For Li Xiaomeng''s oral English, sun Yingying came to the school the next day and came to Chen Ziming''s seat at recess. "Chen Ziming, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Ah?" Chen Ziming was stunned. He didn''t know what sun Yingying asked him for help. He was a little embarrassed. "Ha ha, we are old classmates. If you have something, just say, I will help you."


    "Well, my good friend Li Xiaomeng wants to learn English songs, but she can''t buy those classic English songs, lyrics and tapes of popular English songs, so she wants you to help buy them." Sun Yingying said, "don''t worry, we''ll pay for it ourselves."


    When Chen Ziming heard this, he was relieved that he could help with such a small thing. He smiled and said, "well, my aunt is now in the United States. My father and mother are in Britain. I asked them to help buy it without giving money."


    "No, you are very grateful for your help in buying. How can you not pay? Otherwise, I am embarrassed to accept it, so be sure to give me the invoice and postage together." Sun Yingying smiled. "If you don''t give it, you will be angry."


    "Er er... Er... Chen Ziming couldn''t laugh or cry, and then nodded," well, do as you say. I''ll call my mother and my aunt when I get home in the evening and ask them to help buy. "

 Chapter 1263

    "Well, the international telephone charges are very expensive, and they are also included in the charges." Sun Yingying replied, "please, thank you, Chen Ziming."


    "You''re welcome!" Chen Ziming shook his head. "You''re too polite. We''re classmates. It''s right to help each other."


    Sun Yingying smiled and went back when the class bell rang.


    Seeing sun Yingying gone, Li Gaoyi pinched his throat and whispered, "Chen Ziming, I want to ask you for help!"


    Gao Hongwei smiled over there, "we are old classmates. I will help..."


    Chen Ziming blushed and looked embarrassed, but he did not refute the teasing of his two good friends. As long as he can help sun Yingying, he will be secretly happy.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu noticed that sun Yingying had just come to ask Chen Ziming for help. Now he saw Li Gaoyi and Gao Hongwei winked and said coldly, "boring!"


    Li Gaoyi and Gao Hongwei were angry when they heard this. They talked like sun Yingying. What about Bai Yixiu, the transferred student?


    However, when the teacher came, the farce didn''t continue, but the relationship between them and Bai Yixiu was general. Sun Yingying came here for sun Yingying. As for others, he didn''t have time to pay more attention.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. In a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Li''s husband has been conditioned for a month, and then he went to do andrology examination. Unexpectedly, he found that there are survivors in it. Although less than 3%, at least there are alive!


    When sun Yingying got the inspection report, sun Yingying held a meeting with the Reproductive Technology Department of the provincial hospital, which had just been established, and then formulated the best treatment plan.


    Because the cost of test tube is high, and it does great harm to women''s body, especially psychologically, and it may not be successful, sun Yingying decided to adjust women''s body well and decided to use artificial insemination first.


    Miss Li and her husband Ni Huiqiang sat opposite sun YingYing and said: "Mr. Li, Mr. Ni, after my consultation with the reproductive technology department, I''m going to use artificial insemination instead of giving you test tubes. It''s better to put the live ones directly into Mr. Li''s womb. At that time, I was in Mr. Li''s ovulation period. I''ll use soup medicine to help the combination of the two and the implantation of fertilized eggs. After that, Mr. Li needs to stay in bed. I''ve calculated here Now, there is still one week for the final exam. Can it be implemented after the winter vacation? "


    Ni Huiqiang was very excited. After drinking a medicine, he was alive. He was happy, "OK, all according to Dr. Sun''s arrangement."


    Miss Li was also relieved. "I thought I was going to ask for leave! Don''t ask for leave, that would be better."


    "Well, worry about it. According to your cycle, Mr. Li will take the medicine from today." Sun Yingying wrote the prescription and told how to make the medicine.


    The medical record is clearly written. Even if Miss Li doesn''t remember it, you can still see the medical record.


    After Mr. Li left, Xiao Wang gave sun Yingying a cup of hot water. "Dr. Sun, can they succeed this time? It''s a pity that the loving couple don''t have their own children."


    "Yes, judging from their character, Mr. Li is gentle and will be a good mother; Mr. Ni is good in character. Although he is injured, he is not weird and will also be a good father. If the child comes to their house, he will come to enjoy happiness." Xiao Xia also said, sincerely hoping that the couple discussed can have their own children.

 Chapter 1264

    The chapter is wrong, the content is right****


    "Mr. Li is a teacher and Mr. Ni is an engineer. His knowledge, income and family are very good. They will do what they want, trust me." Sun Yingying smiled and gave confidence to the two assistants around him.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, nurse Wang and Dr. Xia smiled, "yes, I believe Dr. Sun, that''s OK."


    In the last week of this semester, the students in the school were not as casual as before and were busy reviewing the exams. Sun Yingying was also infected with this atmosphere and studied seriously.


    The final exam lasted two days, and sun Yingying played normally.


    After the exam, sun Yingying is ready to pack up and go home for the new year.


    Bai Yixiu came over and held a big box.


    "Bai Yixiu, haven''t you returned to Shanghai?" Sun Yingying was surprised. "What''s in this box?"


    Bai Yixiu took a look at Sun YingYing and said in a slightly complaining tone, "if you have anything to do in the future, you can find me. I can also help you sell English songs, English lyrics and things to practice oral English."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and opened the big boxes. "Are these?"


    "Hmm!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "In fact, I''m also Xiaobai Tuanzi. You can''t share with me like this. I see that you''d rather ask others for help than accept my help. I feel very uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, you are really different from before. Your tone and expression are a little like Xiaobai Tuanzi, rather than as cold and indifferent as before..."


    "Oh?" Bai Yixiu raised his eyebrow. "Did you find it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I found it, and you didn''t eat coriander before, but now you eat it!"


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was stunned, and then smiled. "Indeed, I didn''t eat before, but now I can eat! You can see that I have changed, so I''m also Xiaobai Tuanzi. Don''t refuse my help!"


    Sun Yingying hesitated, "what if you get more cause and effect?"


    "You think we can be reborn together, we already have cause and effect, and we can''t tell. In that case, why should we divide? Let nature take its course and do whatever we want? Isn''t it good?" Bai Yixiu asked, which was carefully considered by him.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Er, er, I''m afraid to bring you trouble. You saved me and failed to cross the robbery. I''m afraid your cultivation will be affected by me and failed again."


    "Hehe, you''re wrong. It doesn''t have much to do with you, so don''t think too much. At that time, I was seventy-seven and nineteen Tianlei. I''ve passed it, but I have fifty. I always think I spent a fake robbery. It''s definitely not because of you." Bai Yixiu explained that some things he knew were not sun Yingying''s reason.


    "So it is!" Sun Yingying replied, "well, I know. I''ll ask you for help in my future affairs. Of course, you can also ask me for help!"


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "Now that I''m open, I should leave."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, see you next year. Some of my ham should be edible. I''ll prepare some mail for you then."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai Yixiu smiled very happily, like a lovely child. Even sun Yingying could see the lovely and proud expression of little Bai Tuanzi from Bai Yixiu''s face.

 Chapter 1265

    "OK, I''m looking forward to you!" Bai Yixiu smiled. "When I get back to Shanghai stock market, I''ll mail you some!"


    After the two said they were open, they became closer than before, because Xiaobai Tuanzi occupied an important position in sun Yingying''s heart, so Bai Yixiu''s position also rose with the tide.


    While sun Yingying was talking to Bai Yixiu, Chen Ziming also came to visit Sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu''s smile faded. He glanced at Chen Ziming, who came in, also holding a box.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Ziming asked warily.


    "You can visit here. Why can''t I?" Bai Yixiu asked. He looked at Chen Ziming and held him.


    Hum, Chen Ziming''s suitcase is not as big as his!


    Chen Ziming was flustered and depressed. Bai Yixiu was haunted. He was really annoying. Sun Yingying didn''t ask Bai Yixiu for help at all, but Bai Yixiu volunteered to send it up!


    "Yingying, this is what I''ve prepared for you!" Chen Ziming said with a smile, and then put the box on the table. "It''s all the information about classical music, pop music songs, etc. collected by my aunt and my parents in Britain and the United States... Not only audio, but also audio-visual..."


    After sun Yingying opened it and looked at it, he nodded and asked, "where''s the invoice?"


    "They all said no money. I''ll take it as if I gave it to Li Xiaomeng, and it''s not worth much. If you''re really unhappy, give me some gifts!" of course, Chen Ziming won''t ask sun Yingying for money because he gave something. There will be future and future. Only in this way can he receive the things from sun Yingying.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. "I''ll mail it when I prepare annual gifts for several familiar friends! Of course, there are yours. Besides, if I ask you to help buy these things, you don''t want money, I''ll be embarrassed to buy things from you next time!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ziming was a little tangled, then thought and said, "then give me 200 yuan..."


    In fact, these things can''t be bought for only 200 yuan, but Chen Ziming doesn''t want to ask sun Yingying for too much money.


    Sun Yingying looked at the price on the label, and then made a rough estimate. He went back to his room and took 1000 yuan and put it in the red envelope so that Chen Ziming wouldn''t be embarrassed to take it.


    "Well, I''m packed in a red envelope. Take more or less. I''ll continue to ask you for help next time!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, but these words made Bai Yixiu''s face black.


    Chen Ziming didn''t want to tell sun Yingying too much about money, so he took the red envelope.


    Bai Yixiu looked at the time and said softly, "goodbye Yingying, I''m going to the airport!"


    "I wish you a pleasant journey. I''ll take you out!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then sent Bai Yixiu out.


    Suddenly Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to leave, but what he just said can''t be broken. But if he leaves, won''t Chen Ziming take advantage of it?


    So Bai Yixiu didn''t do it. After getting on the car, he sat in the car, opened the window and shouted to sun Yingying outside: "Sun Yingying, I like you, not between friends, but between boys and girls!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 1266

    Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying''s stupidity and knew that sun Yingying was in a mess. He just smiled and said loudly, "you don''t have to answer me now. I just want to tell you what I think in my heart..."


    After that, Bai Yixiu hinted that the driver drove away quickly. He didn''t want to hear sun Yingying''s refusal or sun Yingying''s words to comfort her.


    Bai Yixiu also pressed the window and left sun Yingying''s house.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu left like this, sun Yingying stamped her feet with some annoyance. Bai Yixiu was an asshole. He was quite a scoundrel of little Bai Tuanzi in those years. After saying this specious words, he patted his ass and left, leaving her with confused thoughts.


    Damn it, let''s make it clear before we go, can''t we?


    Chen Ziming, who was not far from sun Yingying, was furious when he heard that Bai Yixiu confessed to sun Yingying in front of him.


    It''s said that good high school students can''t fall in love early? Bai Yixiu dares to confess to sun Yingying?


    Seeing sun Yingying stamping his feet in front of him, Chen Ziming felt a lot of pain. He felt as if he had lost a very important opportunity.


    If he confesses now, is it a little late?


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to scold a few words, but she thought that Chen Ziming would be a guest at home. She couldn''t scold Bai Yixiu in front of Chen Ziming, so she took a few deep breaths to calm her nervous and annoyed mood, patted her little face, and then smiled, "Chen Ziming, I''m going to send these things to Li Xiaomeng''s house now. Are you going?"


    "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do today!" Chen Ziming smiled awkwardly, but still wanted to know more about sun Yingying, so he agreed to sun Yingying''s invitation.


    "You are also responsible for these things. Li Xiaomeng will be very happy to know that her four seasons restaurant has been opened in the provincial capital. At noon, let Uncle Li cook some delicious food for you!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, trying not to think of the embarrassing picture just now.


    This Bai Yixiu is just a jerk. Can''t you find a chance for two people to get along alone when you confess? It''s unreasonable to have to make trouble in front of another person!


    Besides, Bai Yixiu and Xiaobai Tuanzi have become a common whole. Then Xiaobai Tuanzi once said that Princess Linghu in the fairy world is his favorite woman and the most beautiful. What kind of psychology does he express to her in the world now?


    This bastard must be kidding her? Just teasing her!


    Hum, fortunately, Bai Yixiu is a smart man. She knows to run away quickly. If she runs slowly, she will pull down and beat Bai Yixiu hard.


    Even if you joke, you can''t joke like this. It hurts people''s feelings!


    Chen Ziming was lost in his heart, but in front of sun Yingying, he forced him to smile. He didn''t want his mind to be seen by sun Yingying, showing his vulnerability and helplessness.


    Sun YingYing and Chen Ziming came to Li Xiaomeng''s home together. Li Xiaomeng was even more happy when she saw two boxes of things. With these, she could learn English and English songs better.


    "Are these for me? Did Chen Ziming buy them for me?" Li Xiaomeng said excitedly, and her eyes didn''t know which one to read.

 Chapter 1267

    Chen Ziming shook his head, pointed to the slightly smaller box and said, "Sun Yingying told me that you want to learn English songs and learn English, and then I asked my parents and aunts to buy it for you in Britain and the United States. I hope it can help you!"


    "Oh, it''s really helpful. Thank you so much..." Li Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly. She wanted to start listening and singing now. "So many books must cost a lot of money? How much is Chen Ziming? I''ll pay you!"


    "Sun Yingying has given me money, so there''s no need to give it a second time." Chen Ziming refused with a smile. Besides, he doesn''t lack this money.


    Li Xiaomeng looked at Sun Yingying, hugged sun Yingying, jumped and said, "sister Ying, you are the best to me... I know you won''t want money for you, so I''m going to prepare a big gift for you this year''s new year..."


    "You can call it a big gift. It must be a very interesting and beautiful gift. I''m looking forward to it!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "But these two boxes of things were bought for you by Chen Ziming and Bai Yixiu. You still have to thank them."


    "Yes, yes, I will thank them!" Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, "but now, it''s time for lunch. Let''s go to the Four Seasons restaurant together. My father made special dishes today. We have a blessing in the mouth!"


    Li Xiaomeng is very confident about her father''s craft and must be very delicious.


    Chen Ziming ate a delicious meal in Siji restaurant and praised it. Most of the depression caused by Bai Yixiu''s confession to sun Yingying also disappeared.


    After sun Yingying came back in the evening, he began to practice hard. She is worried that she will cause trouble and delay Bai Yixiu in the future, so she wants to keep getting stronger, so that she can repay Bai Yixiu''s life-saving grace in those years.


    She gained a lot of merit and virtue, and her cultivation also improved rapidly; Then, because her accomplishments increased, her medical skills became more exquisite, especially the art of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    In particular, what Bai Yixiu once said to him made her suddenly enlightened. It was like seeing a door open in front of her. Maybe her cultivation is getting higher and higher, and she may become an immortal in the future.


    Ah, fairy!


    Sun Yingying is looking forward to it when he imagines alone in the dead of night!


    As long as she keeps working hard and practicing, I believe that even if she can''t reach it, she can prolong her life.


    Thinking of seeing teacher Li tomorrow, sun Yingying didn''t continue to practice, but had an early rest.


    Early the next morning, Mr. Li and Ni Huiqiang had come to the hospital to line up.


    However, this time, the number of the reproductive technology department was hung. Of course, sun Yingying was there, and then gave Mr. Li a pulse. After some western medicine examination, it was finally determined that today and tomorrow are ovulation days, so it is most appropriate to implement artificial insemination today.


    Compared with IVF, it is still relatively easy.


    After the operation, Mr. Li lay in the lounge and needed to rest for an hour.


    Sun Yingying took advantage of this hour and the operation time to prescribe medicine and began to boil medicine into pills.


    These pills can not only help teacher Li combine eggs and sperm in the womb, but also help implantation and fetal protection.


    Mr. Li''s body is also very good, so he doesn''t need to eat too much, just a month!

 Chapter 1268

    Sun Yingying took two bottles of pills and saw that Mr. Li was in good condition. He was talking to Ni Huiqiang, "Mr. Li, you should relax and enjoy the process of expectation. This is the pill I prescribed for you. Take one pill three times a day with warm water! Don''t eat too spicy food at ordinary times, so as not to cause gastrointestinal discomfort, constipation and affect implantation. In addition, eat more dairy products, bean products, vegetables and meat... Of course, eating more doesn''t mean you eat more at every meal It''s just nine to eight! "


    Ni Huiqiang quickly stood up, took two bottles of pills with both hands, and said gratefully, "thank you, sun Yingying. Miss Li and I will thank you!"


    "This is the duty of a doctor. I should do it! Relax. It should be almost this time!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "This child will be very happy to come to your family. Whether it''s financial ability or your knowledge and education, it can provide a good family environment for the child..."


    "I''ve been dreaming about having children these days. How to teach children to take care of children!" Ni Hui said with a strong smile. "If I''m a girl, I''ll be able to pet a little princess. If I''m a son, I''ll teach him well. I can''t relax my requirements for him because I love him..."


    Sun Yingying heard what they said and smiled, "After Mr. Li goes back, try to stay in bed. Besides going to the bathroom, don''t walk around at will! Normally, it can be detected in two weeks! During this time, I also know you will be nervous, but try to eliminate it. Don''t let the nervous mood kidnap your mental state! In addition, try not to let the old man say some children in front of Mr. Li. We must succeed Such words... "


    "I don''t live with my parents and my father-in-law and mother-in-law. We have a separate house!" Ni Huiqiang replied. "Just as a project in my hand has been completed, I can ask for leave to accompany you at home, Mr. Li!"


    "Love''s company is the best!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Well, come on the eighth day of the new year, and you should be able to find out if you are pregnant!"


    Miss Li nodded, "thank you! If it weren''t for you, I really couldn''t stick to it!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Li!" said Sun Yingying. "Trust me, you''ll have both children..."


    It is precisely because of sun Yingying''s firm and confident words that teacher Li rekindled hope and self-confidence.


    Years ago, sun Yingying concentrated on five days of treatment here. On the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, he finally packed up his things and was ready to go home.


    After returning home, it is estimated that we will pack up our things and go to the capital together. Then we will send gifts to the master.


    Before leaving, sun Yingying sent a gift to Vice President Jiang, "eighth elder martial sister, I''m going to have a holiday tomorrow. Come back to my hometown and have a look!"


    "Oh, young martial sister, you''re welcome. I don''t know what gift to give me when you come!" Vice President Jiang said with a smile. He thought there were some good things at home and wrapped them up later for the younger martial sister to take back.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s right to give gifts to elder martial sister. In addition, we should communicate more when we are close. As for other martial brothers, it''s ok because they are a little far away. Let''s wait until we meet!" Sun Yingying said with a smile and looked around, "where''s your little martial nephew?"

 Chapter 1269

    "Hey, I haven''t gone to his good friend yet?" eighth elder martial sister sighed. "You should know that Cao Zhihao was good friends with Xiaoyu, Kaining and Jingmin. Cao Zhihao''s leg was broken and now he has a chance to cure it, but he doesn''t want to! Kaining and the three of them went to Cao Zhihao''s house together. I hope we can convince Cao Zhihao."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Now there is a chance to cure. As a young man, who doesn''t want to be healthy?"


    "Er, er, yes, not to mention that young people want to be healthy, that is, the elderly also want to be healthy. The quality of life in the elderly is much better than being a wheelchair." Vice President Jiang said, feeling it a great pity.


    Sun Yingying thought, "Er Er, anyway, I''ll go back tomorrow. If it''s not far away, I''ll go and have a look. In addition, if it''s because of the medical expenses, I can not pay his medical expenses. After all, he was injured when rescuing the hostages."


    Eighth elder martial sister shook her head. "It shouldn''t be a matter of money, because he was injured on duty and can be reimbursed. Sometimes I think Kaining may be evil."


    "It''s not necessarily evil, but there should be some psychological problems," said Sun Yingying. It''s a pity that such a young man has been sitting in a wheelchair.


    Eighth elder martial sister nodded, "It''s not far away. It''s in the neighborhood next door. I''ll take you to have a look. You don''t know. Cao Zhihao''s mother always cries when she sees me, asking me to find a way to treat Cao Zhihao, but I can''t do anything, and Cao Zhihao doesn''t want to treat now. Poor parents all over the world. After pan Xiaoyu is well, his parents look younger than before!"


    "Hehe, it''s natural. People are happy when they have a happy event. But elder martial sister eight, there will be a happy event in your family soon." Sun Yingying said with a smile in her eyes.


    Eighth elder martial sister was stunned, "what''s the happy event in my family?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say!" Sun Yingying shook her head and remained mysterious. If she said it now, it might destroy the original track. Maybe there will be all kinds of deviations!


    Eighth elder martial sister nodded sun Yingying''s nose, "you''re a ghost spirit, hanging my appetite!"


    "Hehe, anyway, it''s a good thing, so don''t worry, eighth martial sister, and you''ll get what you want soon." Sun Yingying replied, although in a hurry, the result is very good, so it can be regarded as flawless.


    Hearing this, eighth elder martial sister''s eyes brightened, "does Kaining have a girlfriend?"


    "Er er... Er... Sun Yingying can''t cry or laugh. She has not only a girlfriend, but also children soon!


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." eighth elder martial sister said mysteriously, "if you say it, you''re not allowed. Since it''s a good thing, don''t say it, so that the good thing won''t disappear. Walk here, have dinner with me this noon. Let''s go to see Cao Zhihao, and then buy vegetables and cook together!"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying took the basket from elder martial sister Ba and went downstairs hand in hand.


    Eighth elder martial sister looked at the clever sun YingYing and thought about Xu Kaining, her son who was not close to her when she went to school. No wonder they all said that her daughter was a small cotton padded jacket. It was very considerate. It was true at all!


    When I met friends and neighbors in the community, I greeted each other. When I saw sun Yingying, I thought they were relatives of Vice President Jiang''s family.

 Chapter 1270

    Sun Yingying, Vice President Jiang strolled to the neighborhood next door, which is a leisure and entertainment venue.


    Pan Xiaoyu holds a basketball and is playing basketball under the basketball frame. He is flexible and vigorous.


    Xu Kaining always advised, "Cao Zhihao, why don''t you want to treat your legs? Don''t you know that your parents especially want you to stand up and get better? Our friends especially want you to recover? Your colleagues who once fought side by side with you also want to perform tasks with you?"


    Luo Jingmin also said, "even if you don''t want treatment, tell us why?"


    After hearing this, Cao Zhihao looked a little tangled and embarrassed, "I


    He doesn''t want to stand up, but now when he thinks about his work, his mind is full of the hostage who was torn up in front of him!


    He blamed himself for not saving the hostages.


    Seeing tears in his good friend''s eyes, Xu Kaining squatted down, "Zhihao, tell me, what''s the trouble?"


    "Now I can see the hostage who died in front of me every night. At that time, due to my lack of ability, I didn''t save her, resulting in the girl''s death." Cao Zhihao couldn''t help crying. At that time, the girl''s soul came to him and hoped that he could accompany her.


    Cao Zhihao wants to stand up. When he is cured, he will go to the police station to work. The girl can''t always follow him. Cao Zhihao always felt that he owed the girl, so he chose not to stand up.


    Hearing this, Xu Kaining and others were stunned, "what the hell are you?"


    Cao Zhihao couldn''t laugh or cry and nodded, "Hey, at first I didn''t believe it. I thought it was a dream until you came to me to treat my legs. The girl stood in front of my bed every night and cried, saying that I didn''t save her, so I stayed with her... I was sorry, so I agreed."


    "You, how can you promise such a thing?" Xu Kaining said coldly, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel. "It''s not your fault that you didn''t save the hostages. At that time, the gangster had lost his mind and chose to die together, and you were hurt. How can you blame you? Don''t listen to the girl''s nonsense and don''t promise her."


    "But I have promised. At that time, I blamed myself very much. If it was someone else, maybe the rescue would be successful." Cao Zhihao choked. He never thought of such a result. He really hoped that it would be possible to rescue the hostages. But the robber suddenly collapsed and took extreme measures to die at that time. Before you die, you have to pull a cushion.


    He has done his best, really!


    Hearing Cao Zhihao''s words, Xu Kaining was distressed, "no, you need to see a psychologist first, and you also need to find a master."


    Pan Xiaoyu frowned. "It''s easy to find a psychologist. I have a senior brother who came back from abroad and has a very profound research in psychology. But it''s hard to find a master of exorcism."


    At this time, Luo Jingmin smiled, "ha ha, I know one, and I still have real skills. You all know him!"


    "Who?" the three men looked at Luo Jingmin at the same time. When did they know the master? After all, their work is to adhere to atheism, and they have never known people in metaphysics.

 Chapter 1271

    Luo Jingmin is very confident. He knows sun Yingying''s ability and believes that sun Yingying can solve Cao Zhihao''s problem.


    "Hehe, Kaining''s little martial sister, sun Yingying, is also the doctor who cured Xiaoyu!" Luo Jingmin replied. He looked at the beauties around him and lowered his voice. "Then sun Yingying is also a metaphysical master. Zhihao, believe me, I won''t lie to you. It''s just your leg. One thing doesn''t matter. Let Dr. Sun show you at that time."


    Xu Kaining and pan Xiaoyu were stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Is that ok?"


    Just when they were in a daze, Vice President Jiang and sun Yingying had entered the community. They saw four young people in the leisure and entertainment area and came over.


    "Oh, speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here." Xu Kaining said with a smile. Today is a good day. "My mother and little martial sister are here. She must have a lot of help!"


    Cao Zhihao nodded. He also wanted to stand up, but he also wanted to help the poor girl.


    As he got closer and closer to Cao Zhihao, sun Yingying could actually feel a sense of evil spirit. After careful observation, he found it from Cao Zhihao.


    It''s strange that I have to want treatment. There''s a secret!


    Vice President Jiang came over and asked with a smile, "Zhihao, without your consent, I brought the doctor here to help you. You can say anything you have. We will try our best to help you."


    Cao Zhihao was stunned, "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, needless to say, I know."


    Everyone was stunned. Is little martial sister so powerful?


    "Master, what do you know?" Luo Jingmin asked.


    Sun Yingying whispered the spell of opening the heavenly eye. When he opened his eyes again, he saw an 18-year-old girl standing in Cao Zhihao''s shadow. At this time, he was looking at Sun Yingying fiercely.


    "Did you come out of the shadow by yourself, or did I pull you out?" Sun Yingying asked, with a serious expression and eyes looking at the shadow next to Cao Zhihao.


    "This is what he owes me, so it should be my carrier." the 18-year-old girl said coldly, "if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t die, I don''t want to die


    Hearing these paranoid words, sun Yingying shook her head, "even without him, you will die, because your life should be like this. In that case, why do you insist on staying in the world and becoming an invisible existence? Is it interesting?"


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to leave." the little girl said madly. "If you come hard, I''ll start the spell. After all, he promised me before. Now he wants to go back. There''s no way."


    Sun Yingying frowned, "you''re so paranoid. You''re just harming others and yourself. I''ll give you a chance to leave him and come to me. I can surpass you and let you reincarnate into a good family as soon as possible. If you act willfully and harm good people there, you''ll end badly. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Anyway, I won''t leave." the little girl''s original strong evil spirit surrounded by red has slowly transformed into purple and black, becoming more and more strong.


    Being stubborn, sun Yingying will never tolerate it.


    He drew a rune in the air with both hands, pushed it forward, snapped his fingers, and hit the little girl heavily. The woman was about to get into Cao Zhihao''s body, but she was tightly surrounded by the golden light.

 Chapter 1272

    Just now, sun Yingying gave the little girl a chance. Of course, her experience is worthy of sympathy, but at that time, if the girl didn''t yell in panic and constantly use words to stimulate the kidnapper, she couldn''t have angered the kidnapper so soon and made him lose his mind. After life was hopeless, she did it directly.


    It is not only Cao Zhihao''s responsibility that the rescue was not successful, but most of the responsibility lies with the little girl. Sharp teeth, self righteous, unable to distinguish the situation, nonsense.


    After she died, she didn''t reincarnate obediently, didn''t pester the man who killed her, and even pestered Cao Zhihao to save her. It was revenge for kindness. It''s not worth sympathy at all.


    Sun Yingying''s golden photovoltaic directly entangled the little girl, and then shrunk smaller and smaller. Then sun Yingying used a rune to directly open the way to the underworld and send her to the underworld. As for the punishment of the little girl, it''s all a matter of the underworld.


    After finishing these, Cao Zhihao suddenly felt that his body was not as cold as before, but a little more warm, and his face was a little ruddy.


    "Younger martial sister, how''s it going?" Vice President Jiang asked. Was younger martial sister exorcising evil just now?


    "Hehe, I''ve sent her away. She won''t pester you in the future." Sun Yingying replied, "In addition, you should not have any psychological burden. At that time, you were the person in charge of the rescue. If the hostages cooperated a little according to your death path, there would be no mistakes. But at that time, the woman didn''t cooperate at all and thought that the kidnappers couldn''t kill her. She had no fear and angered the kidnappers, so that the kidnappers did it in advance. Therefore, her death has little to do with you. You don''t have to do anything else You have tried your best, not that you are not good enough, but that things are changeable. Just ask for a clear conscience, not perfection. "


    When Xu Kaining heard the little martial sister say such words, he admired her even more. She was young, but she had great skills. "Yes, Zhihao, the situation at that time, leaders and colleagues also knew, so no one blamed you, so don''t blame yourself. Now the little martial sister has solved your problem. Can you treat your leg next?"


    Luo Jingmin also stepped forward, "well, let''s continue to punish evil and promote good, and fight with evil forces. This is what we should do, not depression."


    "Yes, look at me. A vegetable is all right. You''re just injured in your leg, and you''ll be all right." Pan Xiaoyu encouraged. He hoped that his good friend could recover.


    Cao Zhihao nodded. "Thank you for encouraging me and accompanying me. Dr. Sun, please help me with my treatment."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "well, OK, I''ll take your pulse first. If you want to avoid sequelae and stimulate your physical potential, then use chronic treatment. Don''t worry."


    "Is it like Xiaoyu?" Cao Zhihao asked excitedly. He didn''t expect to recover before his injury, but now there is an example of Pan Xiaoyu, and he has more expectations.


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded, "look forward to it?"


    "Look forward!" Cao Zhihao nodded again and again. He is only 26 this year. Who doesn''t want to have good health!


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s right! Don''t drill the horn in the future. If you have something to tell your family and friends, you may be able to open your heart and find a way."

 Chapter 1273

    If you can, who wants to be disabled?


    "Yes, Dr. Sun, will you feel your pulse here? Do you want to go to my house?" Cao Zhihao asked. After he had no psychological burden, he began to look forward to his recovery.


    "It''s right here. I''ll have to make medicine for you later!" Sun Yingying said. Then he took his pulse and checked Cao Zhihao''s knee, because there is a heavenly eye. As long as you look hard, you can see Cao Zhihao''s knee clearly.


    Although it was broken before, the operation was well done, but it has become relatively fragile. Now she needs to harden Cao Zhihao''s knee and maintain flexibility.


    At the same time, it''s difficult to keep both knees the same.


    However, it is not impossible.


    "OK, wait at home. I''ll get the medicine. You can use both inside and outside. The effect is better." Sun Yingying replied, "don''t catch a cold recently, or you''ll have to bother to change the prescription."


    Cao Zhihao nodded repeatedly, "then I try not to go out after I go back. It should not be so easy to catch a cold at home!"


    "Yes! And you can''t eat too greasy for the new year, otherwise it will affect the efficacy!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, I should go and get the medicine... Wait at home..."


    Before Cao Zhihao could ask sun Yingying about his medical expenses, sun Yingying had left.


    Seeing the wind and fire like a gust of wind, sun YingYing and Cao Zhihao asked Xu Kaining curiously, "you little martial sister, you are very impatient!"


    "Of course, I''ll deal with the matter today, and she''ll go back to her hometown tomorrow!" Xu Kaining replied with a smile, with a very proud expression. "If you''re good, you must invite me to dinner. My little martial sister must be looking forward to my face because she does her best!"


    "OK, more than a meal!" Cao Zhihao said with a smile. "Your little martial sister was in a hurry just now. She didn''t mention the problem of medical expenses! And just now she said she was going to make medicine. How can I calculate the medical expenses?"


    "If you don''t say I forgot all this!" Xu Kaining smiled, "but don''t worry, my little martial sister can treat the disease first and then give the money! Anyway, she will come back to tell you after she finishes cooking the medicine. You can tell her about the medical expenses at that time!"


    Sun Yingying excitedly came to the provincial hospital, then wrote a prescription and made medicine in the hospital. Of course, there was a clear distinction between public and private, and she also paid for it.


    Originally, Vice President Jiang Jiang wanted to invite sun Yingying to dinner at noon, but Sun Yingying was cooking medicine in the hospital, so he had to arrange the treat in the evening.


    While sun Yingying was preparing medicine, nurse Xiao Wang brought sun Yingying food and said softly, "Dr. Sun, an old man came to inquire about you today. I thought he was seeing a doctor, but the questions he asked were not seeing a doctor, but like asking about your news!"


    "Do you know each other''s name?" Sun Yingying asked. The food today was good. She liked it very much.


    Nurse Wang shook her head. "I asked him his name, but he didn''t say!"


    "What does it look like? How old is it?" Sun Yingying asked again. Who wants to inquire about her in the new year?


    Nurse Wang thought, "the old man is very tall, about 60 years old, with three or seven points of hair, face shape, between square face and long face, small eyes, slender..."

 Chapter 1274

    Hearing this, sun Yingying raised his head and asked, "is there a mole the size of a grain of rice on his chin?"


    "Yes, there''s another mole!" nurse Wang nodded again and again. "It looks like an old man with a successful career. Do you know him? Are you your relatives?"


    Hearing nurse Wang''s words, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, shook her head and sighed, "why not just know? It''s an enemy!"


    Upon hearing this, nurse Xiao Wang quickly became alert and asked in a low voice, "who is that person? Do you want to report to the president to prohibit that person from coming to the hospital?"


    After all, sun Yingying is not very old. What if his enemies come to him in case of danger?


    "There''s no need to mobilize people. Although he''s an enemy, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. On the contrary, now he''ll worry about my revenge on him!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "it''s just that there are a lot of people like me. Adults don''t know those despicable people. As long as they don''t come to me for trouble, I won''t waste time talking to them!"


    Hearing this, nurse Xiao Wang was still worried, "Dr. Sun, are you sure there''s no problem? After all, you''re still a student and a 16-year-old child."


    "It''s all right. I have good skills, and there are bodyguards around me. Although I haven''t been exposed at ordinary times, they will spare no effort to protect me when I am in danger!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, please help me look at the medicine pot and I''ll go to the toilet!"


    Sun Yingying came out of the pharmacy and rushed to the toilet. He had been paying attention to the fire just now and had no time to go to the toilet.


    Now you can finally relax. With the help of nurse Wang, sun Yingying was refreshed when she came back from the toilet.


    Just at the corner, he met someone he didn''t want to see, so sun Yingying turned and left.


    "Lao Zhou, this is my granddaughter. Please take care of him in the future!" Fu Shaohui smiled even more when he saw sun Yingying. It was Sun Yingying who turned around and left after seeing him, which made him in a very bad mood.


    The purpose of coming today has not been achieved, so he is still very kind and amiable to chat with his former classmates.


    Dr. Zhou treated Fu Shaohui with great respect. After all, Fu Shaohui was the host of the Fu family medical school, and his medical level was very high. He often saw it in academic exchanges of traditional Chinese medicine later.


    When he heard that Fu Shaohui called sun Yingying his granddaughter, he was stunned, "that''s an expert invited by our traditional Chinese medicine department, or our junior sister of Vice President Jiang. How could it be your granddaughter?"


    Vice President Jiang''s younger martial sister?


    Fu Shaohui knew that Vice President Jiang was from the Zhou family medical school in Beijing, and sun Yingying actually invested in the Zhou family medical school.


    Turning around, sun Yingying, who had taken a few steps, heard Fu Shaohui''s words. It was shameless. She had made everything clear before. She would not go back to the Fu family and didn''t recognize the Fu family, but now it''s good. Fu Shaohui sent it to the door himself, and it looks like a kind elder. It''s really disgusting.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t bear it anymore. She didn''t want to hear him involved with the Fu family in the hospital, so she turned her head and said coldly, "don''t recognize relatives everywhere. I have nothing to do with the Fu family! Dr. Zhou, I don''t want to hear it. It''s said in the hospital that I have nothing to do with the Fu family. Thank you!"

 Chapter 1275

    After that, sun Yingying left angrily.


    Doctor Zhou looked at Fu Shaohui with a look in his face. He was puzzled when he thought of what Fu Yingying had just said, "old Fu, what''s going on?"


    Fu Shaohui was angry in his heart, but they couldn''t get angry if they wanted to achieve their goal, let alone in front of outsiders. Instead, he said with a bitter face: "It''s all fate playing tricks on people! When my son was an educated youth in the countryside, he married a local woman, but later he divorced because he couldn''t live on because of his different personality! I also advised, but the young man''s feelings were reluctant, and I had no choice but to give the woman a compensation. At that time, I thought of bringing the child back, but Well, the woman wanted to live and die. She didn''t want to bring the child back to us. I couldn''t see the woman die, so I agreed! Usually, I always thought about giving something and money. Only the child shared with us and knew that her mother had suffered a lot, so I vented all my resentment on us and didn''t recognize me Ladies and gentlemen. "


    When Dr. Zhou heard this, he made an expression of sudden enlightenment. In fact, he despised it in his heart and had a different personality. Why did he marry someone else''s peasant girl in the countryside? He didn''t think they were poor and ignorant? Later, he could go back to the city and didn''t want to live with someone else''s peasant girl to divorce. There were many such things in those years!


    Although Fu Shaohui said he was reluctant to give up his granddaughter, who knows what happened that year?


    However, judging from sun Yingying''s expression just now, it should be Fu Shaohui''s granddaughter. It''s just that sun Yingying is unwilling to recognize Fu Shaohui. There must be something wrong with the Fu family.


    In that case, he didn''t need to blend in, so he said, "our children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It''s not easy for us to decide the affairs of young people when we are old!"


    "Yes!" Fu Shaohui sighed. "When she gets older, she can''t see her children wandering away. This girl has learned our Fu family''s medical skills. I don''t ask her to come back to the Fu family, but just want to see her secretly..."


    When Dr. Zhou heard Fu Shaohui say these words, he secretly complained. Fu Shaohui obviously saw that his granddaughter''s medical skills were good and had a good reputation in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of our provincial hospital. There were countless patients who came here for treatment, so he wanted to rob people!


    If President Li knew that he had a good relationship with Fu Shaohui and was still talking about sun Yingying in the hospital, he would certainly have an opinion on him.


    See sun Yingying is a famous expert in the provincial hospital. Now it is a living sign of the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the provincial hospital. Such a doctor''s departure will inevitably bring great losses to the provincial hospital.


    "Alas, but I don''t know much about the family affairs of your Fu family!" Dr. Zhou said with a smile, and then looked at the watch on his wrist. "I still have patients here today. I''m going to work soon. I won''t tell you more. We''ll continue another day in the future!"


    When Fu Shaohui heard Dr. Zhou''s words, he secretly scolded Dr. Zhou for his lack of justice. If he hadn''t helped Dr. Zhou at the beginning, this man''s traditional Chinese medicine wouldn''t be as good as he is now.


    "Well, I''m just coming around and peeking at my granddaughter!" Fu Shaohui said, "brother Zhou, go to work and don''t bother you!"

 Chapter 1276

    "Well, I''ll go to work!" Dr. Zhou didn''t speak any more and didn''t dare to delay any more.


    Fu Shaohui looked gloomy, then turned and left in the direction sun Yingying had just left.


    Recently, the number of patients in Fu''s hospital has decreased a lot, especially the high-end patients, which has been reduced by nearly half.


    These people are rich and powerful. They use expensive medicinal materials, so they can make high profits from them.


    Although those ordinary patients can also contribute some profits, they are far less than those high-end patients.


    After some investigation, Fu Shaohui knew that a very famous expert had come to the provincial hospital. Not only many high-end patients in the provincial city had come to the provincial hospital for treatment, but also some critically ill old people were often sent here for treatment from Shanghai stock market and Beijing.


    For a time, the provincial hospital became famous in the circle of many high-end people. There was a doctor sun who had excellent medical skills, returned to life with wonderful hands, and excelled in acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Originally, he thought it was from the capital. The doctor of Zhou''s medical school was very old, but he was stunned when he saw the content displayed on the data.


    It''s sun Yingying!


    He never thought that sun Yingying could reach such a high level, and these medical skills must learn from his Fu family''s medical skills and be innovated and improved. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Sun Yingying had such advanced medical skills at a young age?


    Now sun Yingying would rather have contact with the Zhou family medical school in Beijing than go back to the Fu family medical school.


    Sad, it''s so sad!


    If there were sun Yingying, their Fu''s hospital would not have no successor. Fu Shaohui never regretted that his son didn''t ask sun Yingying''s granddaughter back when he divorced!


    Although the Fu family is not very rich, they still have more than enough money to raise a girl. Why didn''t they think about it and insist on coming back?


    At the thought of this, Fu Shaohui wanted to fan the third Fu Zhiheng.


    When Fu Shaohui saw sun Yingying cooking medicine in the pharmacy, his expression was focused.


    Nurse Xiao Wang inside saw Fu Shaohui outside and came to sun Yingying. Then she whispered, "it''s the old man outside..."


    Sun Yingying knew it was Fu Shaohui without looking. Without thinking, "don''t be polite to see this man in the future. Just drive him away!"


    "I see, Dr. Sun!" nurse Wang nodded, and then helped sun Yingying continue to make medicine.


    When Fu Shaohui saw that sun Yingying couldn''t come out and didn''t even look at him, he felt more sad and angry, but now he didn''t know how to say it!


    So fu Shaohui was lost and regretted and went home.


    Just before the new year, Fu Zhijun was a little more relaxed than usual, so he came to the old house to see his father. Seeing his father come in depressed, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?"


    "Alas, our family is unfortunate. We have lost a general in the Fu family!" Fu Shaohui finally sighed freely after returning home.


    Fu Zhijun didn''t understand and hurriedly asked, "did another doctor leave our hospital?"


    "The doctor didn''t leave, but many high-end patients are not treated in our Fu''s Hospital, but have to go to the provincial hospital!" Fu Shaohui replied, all disappointed in his tone. "Now the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the provincial hospital is a hot department, and there is a famous doctor in it!"

 Chapter 1277

    Hearing his father''s words, Fu Zhijun disagreed. According to how much money the provincial hospital can give, after all, it is public. Everything has standards, but their Fu family hospital is private and can give more money. With money, you can invite all good doctors.


    "Then let''s spend a lot of money to dig the doctor over?" Fu Zhijun said with a smile. He has been working smoothly recently. He is in a good mood and has been promoted to the next level, so he spoke very loudly. "If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll come forward to help dig people..."


    "It''s just a doctor with ordinary life experience, but now do you know who Dr. Sun is?" Fu Shaohui said angrily, just as his gold and silver treasures were robbed by others.


    "Who is it? Do I know it too?" Fu Zhijun asked, and there was no such person in his impression!


    Fu Shaohui sighed and said, "it''s Fu Yingying, the daughter of your third brother, but now they''ve changed their name. Now they''re called sun Yingying!"


    "Impossible?" Fu Zhijun frowned and shook his head. "Then sun Yingying has no medical qualification and pharmaceutical qualification at all. How can he seek medical treatment in the provincial hospital, let alone an expert!"


    Fu Shaohui was even more angry when he heard this, "Sun Yingying, I don''t know how to catch up with the Zhou family medical school in the capital! Now he is still the closed disciple of the Zhou family, and vice president Jiang of the provincial hospital is still a teacher and sister! With this relationship and sun Yingying''s medical skills, isn''t it easy to get the medical qualification and pharmaceutical qualification?"


    After hearing this, Fu Zhijun scratched his head. During this period, he studied outside and came back last week. Therefore, he didn''t know much about things here in the provincial capital.


    If he had known, he could have taken the test here, but President Li of the provincial hospital is also a tough man. Even if he wants to do something, it''s not easy now!


    "I didn''t expect sun Yingying''s medical skills to be so superb! If I had known, why would I wait until now to get sun Yingying back! When my third brother divorced, I had to grab the child!" Fu Zhijun said coldly, with a gloomy face.


    Now he and his father know the problems revealed by the Fu family medical school. Until now, he regrets that he didn''t study medicine well, and even the children didn''t have the ability to inherit the family business.


    "Yes, I can''t regret it now, but we''ve had a quarrel with the sun family. It''s very difficult to do anything now!" Fu Shaohui said with a crying face. He had a special eye on Sun Yingying''s prescriptions before. He knew that many of them were improved on the basis of Fu''s secret prescriptions.


    If these prescriptions make fu Shaohui love money, but now sun Yingying''s medical skills are sought after by so many people, and his acupuncture technology is superb, Fu Shaohui regrets it.


    "Father, do you want to recognize sun YingYing and let her go back to Fu''s hospital?" Fu Zhijun''s face was gloomy and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s best to let Sun Yingying return to Fu''s house and work in Fu''s hospital. However, if this effect can''t be achieved in one step, it''s OK to recognize sun Yingying first and then slowly figure it!" Fu Shaohui thought for a while and then said that sun Yingying is a thorn in the head. For a while and a half, they can''t achieve their goal in one step at all.

 Chapter 1278

    Now sun Yingying is a treasure, and it belongs to their Fu family. Of course, we can''t let the treasure wander away. "In that case, let''s recognize sun Yingying first. Although you and your mother were humiliated by them before, and then they got into a quarrel because of a lawsuit, it proves that we want to make up with sun YingYing and recognize her mind." Fu Zhijun replied, "now I have a way. I don''t know whether it''s feasible or not?"


    "As long as I can recognize sun YingYing and use it for my Fu family medical school, I will support whatever way I use!" Fu Shaohui said hurriedly, hoping to look at his son and hope there can be a good way for his son.


    Fu Zhijun looked at his wife who was cooking not far away. "Hongmei, come here. I have something to tell you!"


    Cai Hongmei heard her husband''s words, and then handed over the things at hand to her second brother and sister and the nanny. Then she went out, "Zhijun, what can I do for you?"


    Cai Hongmei is very shrewd. She has guessed that this matter must be related to the Fu family, not between their husband and wife.


    "Does your TV station have a column called family affection?" Fu Zhijun asked. Since we can''t start from the two sides, we can only start from public opinion. As long as sun Yingying still wants to stay in the provincial capital and have a good reputation, he has to recognize their Fu family.


    Anyway, the Fu family gave her a life. Without the Fu family, there would be no sun Yingying!


    "Yes, this program has a high ratings in our provincial TV station, and it is also an ace program!" Cai Hongmei replied. "It is mainly family conflicts and some problems such as family recognition! Many people have reached reconciliation through our program, no matter what their hearts are, but on the surface it is reconciliation!"


    Hearing this, Fu Shaohui brightened his eyes and looked at his eldest son''s daughter-in-law, "running the army, do you mean to use this column called family affection to recognize sun Yingying? Under the pressure of public opinion on TV, sun Yingying had to recognize our families?"


    "I thought of this method for the time being, but once I was on TV, the third brother''s affairs would be known by many people. However, there were many things like this in those years. It was also because of different personalities. I couldn''t live. There was no way to do it. I can''t blame the third brother!" Fu Zhijun thought and said, "the third brother doesn''t matter. I''m afraid the Wei family is not happy!"


    "Ha ha..." Fu Shaohui sneered. He knew the old man very well. As long as he had enough interests, he could sell and exchange everything, "Don''t worry about that. I''ll tell old man Wei! Hongmei Zhijun, you''ll do a better job of this program. By the way, call your third brother. We must do something touching and tearful... Occupy the commanding height of public opinion, so if sun Yingying wants to face, he will agree."


    After hearing this, Cai Hongmei hesitated, "ah, it''s said that family ugliness can''t be publicized. Isn''t it bad for us to be laughed at by others?"


    "It doesn''t matter to read jokes. It''ll be all right after a while. The key is to ask sun Yingying to recognize our Fu family and admit that she is a descendant of the Fu family, and make her under pressure to return to the Fu Posthouse and carry forward her ancestral career!" Fu Shaohui smiled as he said. He was still a young man with a good mind. He actually had such a good way.

 Chapter 1279

    Since her father-in-law said so, and her husband agreed, Cai Hongmei no longer pushed three obstacles, but nodded, "Dad, Zhijun, now let''s think about it and strive for the greatest effect!"


    "It''s up to you to make a good plan. Anyway, I''ll cooperate with you!" Fu Shaohui thought for a moment and said, "it''s for me and your mother to pretend to be ill and want to complete this wish before we die. I''m willing and I''ll cooperate..."


    My father-in-law has said so, so she has several abdominal manuscripts in her heart at this time. She must be able to do a good job in this program and achieve the expected purpose.


    Fu Shaohui not only told the eldest family, but also told the Fu Zhimin family. Although Fu Zhiheng was a little reluctant, he had to bite his teeth and agree for the sake of the Fu family medical school.


    Fu Shaohui made an appointment with old man Wei and asked, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter recently? I haven''t seen him several times at Wei''s house, and I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Old man Wei smiled and said, "the child went abroad with her mother and studied outside."


    It''s about the most confidential existence of the Wei family. He won''t tell others casually. Even if the other party is his in laws, he won''t talk nonsense.


    "Well, what are you doing abroad without going to school?" Fu Shaohui asked, a little strange.


    "Oh, Xiaoxiao is so smart. She knows all the things in school. There''s no need to waste time in school. Of course, she has to go abroad to have a long experience and make greater achievements in the future." old man Wei said with a smile, and then looked at Fu Shaohui with a smile. "You made an appointment today. Shouldn''t you just ask Xiaoxiao about?"


    Seeing that old man Wei made it clear, Fu Shaohui didn''t beat around the Bush, but asked, "I heard Zhiheng say that Kangle pharmaceutical industry is developing rapidly recently. I think it has affected the development of Weishi pharmaceutical industry. Don''t you worry?"


    "Hehe, that''s how business develops. Only competition can develop. Although the Kangle pharmaceutical industry develops well, it''s not a worry that it can''t catch up with our Weishi pharmaceutical industry." old man Wei certainly doesn''t want to admit it in front of Fu Shaohui. After all, Fu Shaohui has to ask for something today. He puts on high airs. If it''s something difficult to deal with at that time, He may refuse; If it''s a small thing, he will do a favor.


    In business, that''s it, even in laws.


    Fu Shaohui secretly scolded the old fox!


    But at this time, the expression on Fu Shaohui''s face was as warm as the spring breeze, "ha ha, don''t you want the prescriptions for those famous brand products of Kangle pharmaceutical?"


    "Prescription?" old man Wei was stunned. "Brother Fu, do you have it?"


    "My granddaughter Fu Yingying improved it according to the secret recipe of the Fu family medical school," Fu Shaohui replied softly, and carefully observed old man Wei''s expression.


    Fu Yingying?


    "Is it Fu Zhiheng''s illegitimate daughter outside?" old man Wei asked coldly, his face black.


    "It doesn''t count to say it''s an illegitimate daughter, but it''s all in the past. Now all we want is Fu YingYing and the prescription in Fu Yingying''s hand." Fu Shaohui said, "I know that recognizing Fu Yingying now will make you and Lanxin look bad, but Sun Yingying can not only know these prescriptions. Her medical skills are very high. Now she is an expert sun from the provincial hospital. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate."

 Chapter 1280

    Old man Wei narrowed his eyes and was angry. This was clearly beating the Wei family in the face!


    "Which do you think is more important than real interests?" Fu Shaohui asked. He was very confident. As long as old man Wei was still the mercenary he knew before, he would cooperate with him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, old man Wei said, "do you want to step on the face of the Wei family under your feet?"


    "No, no, we can cooperate for mutual benefit. We can''t talk about who steps on who!" Fu Shaohui quickly explained. "We recognize sun Yingying this time in a unique way. There must be gossip at that time, but I can guarantee that you can get better and more benefits."


    "What method do you use? You are so confident? After all, you used all your methods before and didn''t recognize Fu Yingying. Now it''s even harder to recognize Fu Yingying." old man Wei asked, puzzled.


    If we can get some improved traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions, it can indeed bring huge profits, but he doesn''t believe that the Fu family has such ability.


    "Hehe, I want to use the program family affection to build momentum by public opinion... Fu Shaohui told old man Wei the general way in order to get the understanding and help of the Wei family.


    When Wei Debiao heard this plan, he was also stunned and stunned. It is said that benevolence is not in charge of soldiers, righteousness is not business. Deep in his heart, he thinks he is a profiteer and has his current family business by drilling around. Compared with the despicable and shameless of the Fu family, he thinks he is a businessman who loves to make money, a good man!


    "Ha ha... Wei Debiao smiled." elder brother Fu, what a good plan. Since you are so well prepared, if I still object, it will be a little untimely. I wish elder brother Fu everything he wants. "


    Of course, Fu Shaohui can feel the contempt from Wei Debiao, but it doesn''t matter. When sun Yingying comes to the Fu family medical school, Wei Debiao asks him.


    "Everything you want will benefit you and me," Fu Shaohui said. "At that time, the prescription developed by Yingying will cooperate with Weishi pharmaceutical."


    "Then I thank brother Fu for his support to the Wei family." Wei Debiao smiled and wanted to see if Fu Shaohui could do it.


    If not, the Fu family medical school will decline even more. Maybe he can buy more proprietary prescriptions from the Fu family. Perhaps the effect is not as good as that improved by sun Yingying, but if the price is lower, it can make money.


    Therefore, even if Wei Debiao was bullied by Fu Shaohui, he was angry, but he didn''t quarrel.


    Quarrel or something, far from making money to make him happy, Wei Debiao never had to do useless work!


    Fu Shaohui knew that Wei Debiao would not turn over. He was in a good mood. He walked home and discussed with his three sons and his eldest daughter-in-law how to do it perfectly, so that sun Yingying had to recognize his relatives.


    After sun Yingying cooked the medicine in the hospital, he went back. This is to prepare two bottles of pills for Cao Zhihao to smear his knees. The two bottles of pills are taken orally. As for Fu Shaohui, she was angry when she thought about it, so she didn''t bother to think about it and was in a good mood.


    After sun Yingying left, nurse Wang thought about it and felt it necessary to tell the leader. Today, Vice President Jiang is not in, and it happens that President Li makes a routine inspection of the Department.


    When she came to the traditional Chinese medicine department, nurse Xiao Wang summoned up the courage and said, "President Li, I have something to report. It''s about Dr. Sun."

 Chapter 1281

    President Li and several hospital cadres were stunned when they heard this. They thought nurse Wang was going to say that sun Yingying was not right. They immediately asked seriously, "what are you going to say?"


    "Dean Li, an old man came to see Dr. Sun just now. It was a little strange. Later, I told Dr. Sun about the old man. Dr. Sun said that he was her enemy, from the Fu family medical school. Nurse Wang replied," I''m worried about Dr. Sun. After all, Dr. sun is a child. If we are in trouble, we can''t help protecting him in the hospital? "


    Hearing this, President Li breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and smiled, "Xiao Wang, you''re good. Dr. Sun is very hard to treat patients and save people, so some things in life depend on your help. I know this and will deal with it properly."


    Hearing what President Li said, nurse Xiao Wang can finally rest assured that she is just a little nurse. She can help Dr. Sun do some small things in the hospital, but he has no ability outside. First report to President Li. President Li is a big man and can help Dr. Sun.


    "It''s president Li. Don''t worry. I''ll help Dr. Sun do a good job!" nurse Xiao Wang was very excited. It turned out that President Li knew him and could call his name.


    After consulting various departments, President Li returned to the office and called several managers into the office.


    "Dr. Sun is the living treasure of our provincial hospital. He can''t be poached or hurt!" Li said in a deep voice. "If Dr. Sun has an accident in our hospital, it will be the loss of our hospital and the loss of patients!"


    Sun Yingying treated a lot of patients during the three months he worked in the provincial hospital, and many of them were cured by medicine. Because of this reputation, more and more patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases came to the provincial hospital for treatment.


    In the same industry, the provincial hospital has been in the limelight recently. It has not only received a lot of praise, but also received more financial appropriations.


    "It''s dean Li. I''ll investigate immediately!" director Wang said quickly.


    Dr. Zhou thought of the conversation between sun YingYing and Fu Shaohui in the morning and what Fu Shaohui said. He knew that some things could not be concealed. If someone found out and told President Li when it was overdue, he might as well say it now!


    Dr. Zhou thought for a moment and then said: "Dean Li, I know the person you said today! That''s Fu Shaohui from Fu''s medical school. He was once my classmate when I was in college! I thought he came to the hospital to catch up with me. I didn''t think he came for the purpose of our Dr. Sun. He actually said that Dr. Sun was his granddaughter. I thought it was strange at that time, but it was just time for work. I had a question The patient didn''t have time to ask. Since she is Fu Shaohui''s granddaughter, why don''t you tell him his surname is Fu, but his surname is sun? "


    "Are you sure that''s what Fu Shaohui said?" President Li frowned. "Dr. Sun was there at that time. What did she say?"


    "She said she had nothing to do with Fu Shaohui. Let Fu Shaohui not talk nonsense outside in the future!" Dr. Zhou replied, "Dr. Sun has such an attitude. It must be that the Fu family did something sorry for Dr. Sun! But instead of guessing here, let''s ask Vice President Jiang when he goes to work. After all, it''s Vice President Jiang''s younger martial sister. We should know more about them!"

 Chapter 1282

    "What you said may involve Dr. Sun''s family background, and we can''t intervene rashly. In addition, you should be careful to prevent Fu Shaohui from using some other means to hurt or slander Dr. Sun!" President Li said, but he thought more in his heart. He was worried that Fu''s hospital would use special means to poach sun Yingying, That''s the heavy loss of their provincial hospital.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of sun Yingying''s three years of school in the province and make a good operation. Maybe I could go further!


    If sun Yingying doesn''t work in the provincial hospital, even if she wants to operate, she won''t have brilliant results. At that time, she will just be empty and busy in vain.


    Sun Yingying took the medicine and went back to elder martial sister BA''s house. Xu Kaining also saw sun YingYing and sent sun Yingying to Cao Zhihao''s house.


    "Little martial sister, is Cao Zhihao possessed by a ghost?" Xu Kaining asked cautiously, in a very low voice.


    Sun Yingying shook her head. "She was not reexamined, but she was entangled by the girl. She stubbornly thought that Cao Zhihao caused her death. In fact, it''s not. You know the real reason..."


    "Yes, at that time, we analyzed that if the hostage stayed there honestly, Cao Zhihao would be able to save her!" Xu Kaining replied, "Er, little martial sister, did you beat the girl directly?"


    "How can we do that?" Sun Yingying shook her head again and again. "Although the girl is very stubborn, she is not a great evil person. The world is not where she can stay for a long time, so I sent her to where she should go."


    Hearing this, Xu Kaining breathed a sigh of relief. "Cao Zhihao asked me to ask about the little girl''s trend. If the girl is scared, Cao Zhihao may start to feel guilty again."


    "No, just tell him what I told you. The girl stayed in the world for a long time, but it''s not good. After returning early, she can be reincarnated earlier." Sun Yingying replied, "I just took these ointment and pills, gave Cao Zhihao acupuncture moxibustion again, and then carried out another stage of treatment half a month later."


    "Little martial sister, do you think Cao Zhihao can recover as before?" Xu Kaining hurriedly asked himself like a dream.


    "Oh, of course, be careful." Sun Yingying smiled and saw the key chain in Xu Kaining''s hand. "In fact, according to the previous track, all four of you will encounter a disaster, but you and Luo Jingmin have the peace symbol I gave, so even if you encounter some danger, you will be blocked."


    Hearing this, Xu Kaining was stunned, "peace talisman?"


    "Well, the jade on your key chain is," Sun Yingying replied. "Although the quality of the jade is not good, the rune burned by me to protect peace and ward off evil spirits is worth 10000 yuan."


    Xu Kaining was surprised. "Ten thousand yuan? Little martial sister, is it too expensive?"


    "Yes, it''s valuable, but it''s not as valuable as your life!" Sun Yingying replied, quite proud. "Wear it on your body, and you can save you and help you several times in the future."


    Xu Kaining remembered that last week, he was scalded by the key chain before he regained consciousness and saved the poor woman. However, he didn''t want to see such a thing happen later, but... Hey, he saved his life.

 Chapter 1283

    "Thank you, little martial sister. You are so kind to me." Xu Kaining thanked and said, "I have a peace charm that you sent, but how can Luo Jingmin have it?"


    "Luo Jingmin''s girlfriend is my music teacher and a customer in my junior high school. She asked for Ping''an Fu from me and gave it to her boyfriend!" Sun Yingying replied, "Pan Xiaoyu and Cao Zhihao, even if they are good, they''d better ask for Ping''an Fu from me. After all, you always encounter some messy things in your industry."


    "Well, you''re right, little martial sister!" Xu Kaining sighed. "I''ll mention it to them later, but 10000 yuan is a little expensive!"


    "It''s for life. Of course it''s expensive. I have 300 yuan each, which is valid for one year. Can I afford it?" Sun Yingying asked. No matter how cheap it is, it won''t be.


    "Three hundred dollars, that''s OK, OK!" Xu Kaining was satisfied and clenched his teeth. "Well, little martial sister, give me two. It''s my brother''s heart to treat them as I invited them."


    "OK, I''ll draw it for you when I go back." Sun Yingying smiled and made another one today.


    He soon arrived at Cao Zhihao''s house.


    Cao Zhihao''s parents were very excited when they heard that the doctor who cured pan Xiaoyu came home to treat their son in person. "Thank you, Dr. Sun!"


    "You''re welcome!" Sun Yingying smiled. "I wash my hands and need acupuncture now."


    After washing his hands and simply disinfecting Cao Zhihao''s knees, he began acupuncture.


    Xu Kaining helped take the needle, disinfect and so on, and cooperated with sun Yingying.


    After the needle, sun Yingying smiled, "some pain, hold back and don''t move."


    "It''s a little painful, but I can hold it." Cao Zhihao just said, and the expression on his face was stunned, and then distorted, "ha ha, it really hurts!"


    Sun Yingying is worried about Cao Zhihao''s movement. He watches on the side. Once he moves, he has to prick a few more needles.


    But I didn''t expect Cao Zhihao to hold on from beginning to end and nodded, "you have a firm will. Your pain now will be worth it in the future."


    "Oh, yes, compared with healthy and free movement, what''s the pain!" Cao Zhihao''s painful forehead was sweating.


    Mrs. Cao, Mr. Cao, shed tears on the side.


    However, they also know that it is not a time of heartache. They just hope that the time will be faster and they can suffer less crimes.


    Fifteen minutes later, sun Yingying started the needle, then coated it with that kind of brown ointment, and then wrapped it in plastic wrap, "ha ha, well, it''s not easy to get on the clothes, and it also helps to absorb the ointment."


    Then he took out two bottles of pills from his bag and said, "take two pills three times a day. It''s best to take them with yellow rice wine. If you don''t have yellow rice wine, use warm water."


    "Little martial sister, can you still use rice wine?" Xu Kaining was stunned. "How much does that cost?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "This prescription can use yellow rice wine to warm your stomach and activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Besides, it''s just to take medicine, not to let you drink big wine. A small glass of wine is enough."


    "Oh, so it is." Xu Kaining replied, "I wrote it down and put the rest in the refrigerator."


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded. "It may stimulate the intestines and stomach. It''s better to take it within 20 minutes after dinner. It''s more comfortable. This is the dosage for two weeks. I''ll give you the second stage of treatment when I go to school and work in two years."

 Chapter 1284

    Now there is hope of recovery, and Cao Zhihao is particularly concerned.


    "Then I don''t need any other treatment during this period?" Cao Zhihao asked hurriedly. He was worried that if there were any accidents during sun Yingying''s absence, what should he do?


    "Yes, your first stage of treatment is over, and it can''t be regarded as the end. You still have to take medicine for two weeks. I''ll see your recovery after two weeks, and then revise the prescription for you! First of all, you must not catch a cold. If you catch a cold, stop taking the medicine. It''s an external ointment that can still be used. Wait until I return to the provincial capital I''ll give you a new prescription. "


    Sun Yingying made arrangements here. In the gratitude of the Cao family, he said goodbye and left.


    After returning, sun Yingying drew a peace symbol for Cao Zhihao and pan Xiaoyu and received 600 yuan from Xu Kaining. Let Xu Kaining''s wallet empty!


    After having dinner with eighth martial sister, sun Yingying returned to the villa with the annual gift prepared by eighth martial sister.


    His luggage was ready before. Now he has nothing to pack. He can go home tomorrow.


    Just then the phone rang, and sun Xinghai''s voice came from there, "Yingying, you pack up your things tonight and come back early tomorrow morning. You must pay attention to safety on the way. Don''t forget to eat breakfast! There are a lot of delicious food at home, waiting for you to come back!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of myself!" Sun Yingying replied. "In addition, it''s cold, especially in our side. Don''t let Grandma wait for me outside. Dazhuang Erzhuang is also at home!"


    "Yes, I''ll stop your grandmother so that he won''t catch a cold when he goes out!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile, "be careful on the road!"


    "I see, Dad!" Sun Yingying was very moved and wanted to go home after calling.


    At dawn the next morning, sun Yingying gave the housekeeper and nanny a holiday, and then asked the driver to take him home. After that, he also gave the driver a holiday.


    As soon as I got to the village, I saw grandma waiting there.


    He said he wouldn''t let Grandma come before, but he still came. It''s no use saying it.


    Seeing grandma at the entrance of the village, I quickly let Grandma get on the bus. The fish poked his head out of the house. Old man Liu, old lady Liu and sun Yingying didn''t want to see it. They left directly. They didn''t want to talk to them all their life.


    If you don''t care about these people now, it doesn''t mean that the previous harm doesn''t exist. It''s just that you''re too lazy to care about these people.


    Old man Liu and old lady Liu went back angrily when they saw that sun Yingying ignored them, but they also knew that now the Liu family can have such a day, thanks to Liu Meihua and sun Yingying, so they can only be angry and stare.


    "Grandma, I told you not to come and pick me up. It''s so cold that your face is red with cold!" Sun Yingying wants to rub her hands and help grandma warm her face.


    "I haven''t seen my granddaughter for such a long time. Of course I want to panic!" grandma sun Er holds her granddaughter''s hand and smiles very happily, "Your parents are checking accounts at the farm and slaughterhouse. It''s estimated that it will end tomorrow. Let''s have a reunion dinner at home the day after tomorrow, and then go to the capital together. After all, your father hasn''t officially met the contacts of the cloud family since he recognized his ancestors. Grandpa Yun means to introduce your family to everyone!"

 Chapter 1285

    "Oh, Grandpa Yun said this before!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Although dad won''t go to the capital to develop his career in the short term, he is from the cloud family after all. Many people know that the cloud family has found the fourth, but they don''t know who it is. They are also very curious! We won''t go this year or next year. We will have a warm new year at home!"


    Grandma sun nodded when she heard this. "Yes, we really should go. The matter between your grandmother and grandpa Yun has been solved! They are old and don''t have much time to delay, so they have got the certificate. Let''s get together for dinner!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be reunited after so many years!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "But it''s good. Young couples always come to accompany their children. They were not together when they were young. It''s also very good to be together and accompany each other when they were old. Moreover, now the misunderstanding has been lifted, and they don''t want to waste the rest of their old age!"


    "Yes, the will of heaven makes people, but the wicked do it!" sighed grandma grandson. Although she had a hard life, it was clear.


    Although there is no biological son, sun Xinghai is closer than his own son, and his granddaughter is not his own granddaughter, but he is very filial to her and regards her as his own grandmother. Now he has two eldest grandchildren and a virtuous daughter-in-law. Grandma sun feels she is enjoying a lot of happiness.


    When they arrived in the capital, old man Yun and Wen Qingshu were very happy. The whole family was finally reunited.


    Yun Enze saw sun Yingying, Yun Enya and Yun Enhui, with you Tiantian, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang playing. They were chirping and noisy.


    If in the past, Yun Enze would be a little upset, but now after he recovers, his family can laugh happily during the festival, no longer worry about his body, but feel very interesting.


    At this time, Dazhuang and Erzhuang are walking in the walker, just like two little crabs. They walk around the room, begging for something to eat next to their grandparents, and playing coquettish with their mother. But more often, they follow sun YingYing and keep calling their sister.


    Grandma sun Er hasn''t seen Wen Qingshu for a long time. She misses him very much.


    Seeing you Jiaojiao and Wu wennuan buying a new year''s Eve dinner together, grandma sun Er whispered, "how can the old three get here? The child is so old that it''s time to explain to the girl."


    Wen Qingshu smiled, "I''ve got the certificate. After all, Tiantian is going to primary school soon, especially in the kindergarten here. They also need marriage certificates and Hukou books. As for the third child, he was framed like that and behaved badly. Now he''s recovered. I think his relationship with you Jiaojiao is better. Now he''s got the certificate again, and the marriage certificate is hidden by me. They don''t want to divorce so easily."


    "Oh, yes, feelings come out everywhere. Besides, there are children now!" grandma Sun said with a smile. "I think we should have a wedding wine soon."


    Wen Qingshu nodded with a little annoyance. "I just saw that they didn''t have feelings, so I tried my best. Hey, it''s not easy to handle the marriage between Lao San and you Tiantian!"


    "How do you say that?" grandma sun wondered if there were any secret things she didn''t know.

 Chapter 1286

    Wen Qingshu is a little worried, but for the sake of you Tiantian and you Jiaojiao, she needs to deal with it properly.


    "Well, you Tiantian''s mother''s family is a stepmother. I heard that Tian Tian is getting along with our old three and has children, so I came up to ask for all kinds of requirements. If it''s just money, it''s all right. After all, there''s still money for the old three to marry a daughter-in-law, but you''s family actually asked the Yun family to help you in their official career. I saw that you Jiaojiao''s face was a little embarrassed and I couldn''t agree, Finally, you Jiaojiao refused directly. "Wen Qingshu sighed." it''s not easy for me to do a good job in the wedding of the two families. "


    Grandma sun understood, "this is to take advantage of an unpopular daughter and ask for benefits from the cloud family."


    "Yes, if Jiao Jiao wasn''t sensible, I wouldn''t want to marry you family at all." Wen Qingshu sneered. It''s too careless and ugly to eat.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If the you family goes too far, do it yourself and don''t talk nonsense with the you family. Especially Jiaojiao is unpopular in their family and bullied by them. It must be that Jiaojiao understands you. Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have agreed. Don''t be taken advantage of and get angry." second grandma sun persuaded and said, just live well in your family, As for those false faces, they are not as important as expected.


    Hearing this, Wen Qingshu nodded, "yes, Changfeng and I have also discussed it and have a good talk with Jiaojiao at that time. I don''t want to agree to the excessive requirements of the you family. I don''t look down on her, but I don''t want her to be used by the you family."


    Grandma sun nodded, "yes, you can''t be a big wrongdoer! A good girl like Meihua is not welcome in her mother''s house. I keep a distance from the Liu family. If you reason with me, it''s good for me and let my son pull you family, but if they don''t reason, I absolutely don''t agree with them!"


    Wen Qingshu nodded, "well, I think so, too."


    With the old sister chatting, Wen Qing felt much more comfortable.


    Yunhuade, yunhuagao, yunhuawang and sun Xinghai are all there. Old man Yun looks at his four sons, one more energetic and more proud.


    On the afternoon of the 29th, he went to the Yun family''s ancestral grave to burn paper, told his ancestors that he had found sun Xinghai, and also talked about his relationship with Wen Qingshu. In addition, the yunhuagao and yunhuade brothers had to offer incense to their dead mother.


    The cloud family was mighty, and everyone followed.


    Even Wen Qingshu and grandma sun Er went.


    Grandma sun didn''t want to go. After all, this is the ancestor worship of the cloud family. What''s the matter with her? However, old man Yun insisted that his ancestors should see their descendants and adult benefactors.


    So grandma sun couldn''t refuse and followed.


    Old man Yun took some sons and wiped the tombstone with a rag. The words on it were still very clear and kowtowed to the ancestors. Grandma sun stood not far away and just bowed.


    Not her family''s ancestor. She can''t kowtow.


    Sun YingYing and others followed their parents and kowtowed. Dazhuang and Erzhuang were held by their parents, which was considered kowtowing to their ancestors.


    After that, Yun Changfeng came to the first wife to offer incense and said, "don''t worry, Xiangmei. Huade and Huagao are promising, and they have a family and a career, and their children are good."


    Forty years later, Yun Changfeng even forgot his wife''s appearance in his mind, but still remembered that she was a very gentle and kind woman.


    Death is like a lamp out.

 Chapter 1287

    Yunhua De, Yunhua Gao knelt in front of his mother and kowtowed. Yunhua Wang and sun Xinghai knelt down and kowtowed to his aunt.


    Yunhuade and yunhuagao were very moved when they saw it.


    The two brothers kowtow to their dead mother and give her dignity. In fact, they value them as brothers. In the future, mother Wen and mother sun will also be respected as their own mothers.


    "Sister Wen, these four brothers have a good relationship." grandma Sun said softly. Wen Qingshu''s way of educating children is good.


    Wen Qingshu smiled. "In fact, I knew Ward''s mother. She was a good woman. At that time, I was still young. She was an example for many of us to envy and learn. Later, when I grew up, she left because of dystocia. By chance, I worked with Yun Changfeng and came together. I treated two children like my own, and the two children respected me, and I was satisfied!"


    All the younger generation also kowtow to grandma with their fathers, burn paper, and then prepare to leave together.


    Seeing yunhuade''s red eyes, you Tiantian ran to yunhuade with her clean pink handkerchief, "uncle, uncle, I''ll give you the handkerchief and wipe your tears, or your eyes will hurt..."


    You Tiantian''s grandmother Nuo Nuo''s voice moved Yunhua. He squatted down and hugged you Tiantian, "thank you, Tiantian."


    You Tiantian, who was picked up, personally wiped his tears for his uncle. "Then Tiantian wiped his tears for his uncle. Grandma will love it if she doesn''t cry."


    Hearing this, Yunhua looked at his eyes again. "Good boy!"


    Sun Yingying sees you Tiantian''s little cousin. Now she has become a good baby and a pistachio for the whole family.


    The ancestral grave is halfway up the mountain. The car can''t go up, so they can only climb the mountain, so their family walked down slowly.


    When we got to the parking lot below, we were getting ready to get on the bus when we heard someone shouting, "you Jiaojiao, don''t you know that today''s ancestor worship? You didn''t go home."


    The crowd looked at the woman not far away along the voice. They were glaring at you Tiantian. There was an elderly woman around them, about the same age as you Jiaojiao.


    "I am now the daughter-in-law of the cloud family. After I die, I have to enter the cloud family''s ancestral grave. Even if I worship my ancestors, I have to worship my ancestors in the cloud family!" you Jiaojiao retorted. She felt sick at the sight of this mother and daughter.


    You Jiajia looked at you Jiaojiao contemptuously. "Those who don''t want face, no media and no employment live in a man''s house. It''s a shame."


    Hearing this, you Jiaojiao was so angry that she blocked her chest, "you don''t have a face!"


    You Jiaojiao is not a sharp mouthed person. Now she is exposed again. She is unhappy. At this time, Yunhua looked forward and held you Jiaojiao''s hand. "Now we are free to fall in love. We are all adults and can decide our marriage. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. We now have a marriage certificate issued by the Beijing Civil Affairs Bureau of the people''s Republic of China, which is legal. In the future, we don''t need to measure our sacred and pure love and marriage with those feudal dross."


    At this time, the maintenance of yunhuawang was the biggest reliance of you Jiaojiao. She summoned up her courage and said, "you don''t think of yourself as my mother''s family. Since my mother disappeared, I have no mother''s family."


    "You white eyed wolf, you really raised you for nothing. Lao you, look, this is your good daughter!" Ji Minfang said coldly, taking the opportunity to give you Jiaojiao eye medicine in front of you Jianhua.

 Chapter 1288

    You Jianhua has long been dissatisfied with the cloud family. Especially when talking about you Jiaojiao''s marriage, he hoped that the cloud family would give up several seats, but he was rejected. He must have no intention of helping each other. What''s the use of such an in laws!


    "Jiao Jiao, stop fooling around and go home for the new year tomorrow." you Jianhua said in a deep voice, and then looked at Xiang Yun Changfeng. "Brother Yun, you can''t let my daughter not go home for the new year?"


    Yun Changfeng just doesn''t like you Jianhua, "Hehe, brother you, if you don''t believe me, you can go and find out. My son and Jiao Jiao are both married. It''s their young couple''s business where to spend the new year. Besides, Jianhua, I''m choosing the day. When it''s done, I''ll give a big banquet. As Jiao Jiao''s father, you''ll also come to have a wedding wine. You can''t be busy. After all, you won''t show up You don''t usually raise children and don''t care about them. But as you said just now, after all, it''s your child. You can''t help coming on the day of your wedding! "


    When you Jianhua heard this, he was annoyed and said with a smile: "since it''s my daughter, why don''t you pay attention to our opinions?"


    "Hey, I also want to pay attention to your request, but I can''t do it. In addition, you can see that your daughter has no dignity in front of her stepwife and those stepbrothers and sisters, and can''t get love and respect. Your daughter doesn''t want to go back to you''s house, and I can''t force Jiao Jiao to do what she doesn''t want to do. Don''t you think so? In addition, the cloud family treats her daughter-in-law equally, And I also have the right to inherit. Since I recognized you Jiaojiao, as an elder, I will naturally make decisions for her. You Jianhua, you have anger, you have anger, come to the cloud family, come to me, come to the cloud Changfeng, look at the old three Yunhua, don''t embarrass Jiao Jiao a child. "


    Hearing this, you Jianhua was very angry and oppressed.


    He also knew that his daughter was abused by his current wife, but he didn''t know why he was particularly angry when he saw the eldest daughter making mistakes or being stupid.


    "This... This... You Jianhua was just about to get angry, but reason told him he couldn''t do that. This is the head of the cloud family, and he can''t contradict and scold at will.


    Now her daughter is married, but after all, she is his daughter, which is also the in laws of the cloud family. It is not so easy for the cloud family to get rid of the you family in the future. In that case, why do you want to talk fast with old man Yun here?


    "Then I''ll wait at home for the cloud family to propose marriage!" you Jianhua said, then turned and left.


    Mrs. you in the back smiled and said sarcastically, "no wonder some people have heard that girls turn their elbows out. Before they get married, they have turned to the man and lived in the man''s house. The eldest daughter of the you family is raised for nothing!"


    Old man Yun can be arrogant or even superior in front of you Jianhua, run and scold you Jianhua, but he can''t and doesn''t want to waste his words and reduce his identity in front of Mrs. you.


    Old man Yun didn''t speak. Of course, Wen Qingshu understood old man Yun''s situation and style, so he said with a smile: "if you love your baby daughter since childhood, the girl will face her mother''s family even if she gets married, but there is a stepmother who doesn''t even eat... Such a mother''s family doesn''t want to stay as long as it''s not a fool..."

 Chapter 1289

    Mrs. you saw a disdainful expression on Wen Qingshu''s face. "Oh, hey, isn''t this someone else''s former concubine? It''s really powerful. She pushed Qi Jiamei down and didn''t let others go. You''re too cruel to kill them..."


    Mrs. you has nothing to fear. Besides you Jianhua, she has other dependencies. Therefore, even in the face of the cloud family, she will not be afraid, bow her head, and even despise Wen Qingshu in her heart.


    Wen Qingshu just smiled coldly when he heard what his wife said. He looked at Mrs. you with contempt. "Some people don''t understand the real situation, so don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight injustice, you should also see if you have the energy. Don''t overdo your strength and don''t get yourself into trouble!"


    "You..." Yufu glared angrily. It was just a war of words, but Wen Qingshu threatened others when he opened his mouth, which was very excessive. She has been at ease for many years. She is high above the world and publicizes five hundred. She has long forgotten her inferiority and is careful.


    Wen Qingshu looked at Mrs. you coldly.


    Now the Chinese New Year is coming, and my son married you Jiaojiao right away. It''s hard to move you''s family. After a year and a half, we must make the you family regret. Vent for you Jiaojiao and the cloud family.


    You Jianhua is also blind. She has a daughter like you Jiaojiao. She doesn''t care. Don''t think about taking advantage of you Jiaojiao in the future. But if you Jianhua is kind to you Jiaojiao and is loyal to you Jiaojiao, of course he won''t care about his biological father.


    "Qingshu, let''s go." old man Yun doesn''t want to see wenqingshu. It''s meaningless to quarrel with people like that. He also lowers his style. His wife is elegant and excellent, but not a man with no self-restraint and vicious mind like Mrs. you.


    "Hmm!" Wen Qingshu nodded, took old man Yun''s arm and left together without looking at Mrs. you.


    Mrs. you over there saw old man Yun''s respect for Wen Qingshu. She was envious. At the same time, she was also jealous. She was so old that she could hook a man back. It was not easy!


    What''s more rare is that Wen Qingshu can make Yun Changfeng change so much. She has a lot of demeanor. She is much softer than the one in her family.


    You Jiaojiao walks past Mrs. you without looking at her.


    "Without a tutor, I didn''t even call when I saw my mother." Mrs. you didn''t dare to vent her anger on Wen Qingshu. She was even more angry when she saw you Jiaojiao like this.


    You Jiaojiao just wanted to say, but she was stopped by grandma sun er. "Jiaojiao, don''t be quick. We all know that not all stepmothers can be mothers. If you quarrel with your stepmother, you lose, you feel flustered; if you win, you start to rely on the old and sell the old again. It''s boring. If you don''t care, there''s nothing to do."


    Originally, you Jiaojiao wanted to have a big quarrel with Mrs. you, but when she heard what grandma sun er said, it was really disgraceful to see that there were other people around to burn paper and incense.


    "Well, thank you, Mrs. sun." you Jiaojiao smiled and left with everyone.


    Sun Yingying looks at Mrs. you, who is narrow-minded and vicious. No wonder you Jiaojiao lived so hard when she was a child.


    In addition, you Jianhua is a living bastard. In addition to you Jiaojiao, the other three sons and one daughter are not his own. On the contrary, Mrs. you is the biological mother of these children. It can be seen that there is another father.

 Chapter 1290

    Sad, the only real girl, he still doesn''t like him, big fool. You Jianhua may soon know the truth. I hope he can bear it.


    However, sun Yingying is too lazy to remind you Jianhua that such a person should keep him in the dark, and then know the truth before he dies, and then die in peace, which is the greatest punishment for him.


    Yunhua Wang holds you Tiantian in his arms, and holds you Jiaojiao in his other hand. He walks past you''s family in a high spirit.


    Seeing that you Jiaojiao has married to the cloud family, Youfu is very popular. You Jiajia, who is not far away, is sad to see that this poor stepsister can marry such a good family.


    She didn''t have such a good opportunity, but now she can only associate with some second-class families. She can''t reach the top-level families like the cloud family. But now you Jiaojiao, who has been stepping on the soles of her feet, has married to the cloud family. It''s really annoying.


    When the cloud family left, you Jiajia came over and said in front of her mother, "Mom, I''m not reconciled!"


    "If you are not willing, I can be willing? That little bitch has climbed on our head now. Now she starts ignoring us and stepping on us. She can''t think of a way to deal with us in the future!" said Mrs. you coldly, almost dizzy. She wanted revenge. She wanted those who despised her to crawl in front of her.


    At this time, you Jiajia turned her eyes and asked, "Mom, what shall we do now? Are we waiting for you Jiaojiao to climb onto our heads?"


    "Hehe, she thinks beautifully! Even if she becomes the daughter-in-law of the cloud family, can''t I move her?" Mrs. you sneered. "In addition, the cloud family is too arrogant. We must give them a good look."


    "Mom, although our you family is good in the capital, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the cloud family. How can we make the cloud family look good?" you Jiajia doesn''t know in her heart. Therefore, she thinks all this may be their fantasy and can''t compete with the cloud family at all.


    After hearing this, Mrs. you sneered: "ha ha, ordinary means are really not good, but I have other means, you can rest assured."


    "Mom? What means?" you Jiajia was curious and wanted to learn something from her mother. These years, as long as my mother wants to deal with anyone, she can basically succeed.


    Mrs. you shook her head. "Well, just wait for a good play. Don''t ask so much."


    When you Jiajia saw that her mother didn''t say anything, she couldn''t keep asking. She just waited for the good play to begin, "Mom, in fact, Jiao Jiao doesn''t deserve Yun huawang at all. How can she compare with me? In addition, if I marry to the cloud family, my heart turns to my mother''s family and her three younger brothers, it''s not that you Jiao Jiao white eyed wolf, so mom, if you can let me marry into the cloud family, I''ll let my mother be a noble lady."


    Hearing this, Mrs. you nodded, "ha ha, I can''t see others better than my daughter, especially you Jiaojiao. Wait, I''ll make everything of you Jiaojiao yours."


    "Well, it''s very kind of mom," you Jiajia thanked. She can''t wait to enter the top circle and marry into the cloud family.


    In addition, you Jiaojiao, that miserable ghost, can marry into the cloud family. It doesn''t make sense. She can''t!


    When Mrs. you got back to the car, you Jianhua was impatient for a long time and said coldly, "I left just now. What are you still doing there? Don''t you humiliate yourself?"

 Chapter 1291

    "Hey, who makes you''s family inferior to Yun''s family? Let them vent their anger, and then they can calmly talk to us about Jiao Jiao''s marriage. Otherwise, our daughter of you''s family will marry Yun''s family, and we don''t know at all, and we won''t participate in it. Won''t we be laughed at by others?" even if Mrs. you doesn''t like you Jianhua, she is now one with you Jianhua, You Jianhua is gone. Aren''t her three sons and one daughter ordinary people again?


    On the surface, coax you Jianhua and ask that person for help in private, and she can achieve her goal.


    "The Yun family deceives people too much." you Jianhua scolded, "Lao Tzu''s daughter is not so easy to marry. If you don''t give us enough benefits, you Jiaojiao can''t marry in."


    Hearing what you Jianhua said, Mrs. you sighed softly and said: "Hey, Jiao Jiao has misunderstood me since she was a child. No matter how good I treat her, I am a vicious stepmother in her heart, so I don''t want to say more about Jiao Jiao Jiao, but you are my father, you should talk to Jiao Jiao. After all, we are a family. We break bones and connect tendons, but we can''t be divided because of the misunderstanding."


    Why didn''t you Jianhua understand this truth?


    He was just a little guilty at the thought that you Jiaojiao''s dead girl looked at her with angry eyes, just like you Jiaojiao''s mother looked at him before she died.


    I don''t want to see you Jiaojiao, or even you Jiaojiao''s eyes.


    "Well, you''re right." you Jianhua nodded, but if he didn''t meet again, he couldn''t hide the fact that you Jiaojiao became the third daughter-in-law of the cloud family.


    With this in laws, you family can also get some benefits openly and secretly. Therefore, he returns to Qi, but he is still very happy in his heart.


    But the Yun family is too stingy, and you Jianhua is even more angry.


    After returning home, you Jianhua had other things to do. He went out to meet friends and seek some help.


    Mrs. you also packed up and dressed up beautifully.


    You Jiajia was surprised to see her mother''s pearly appearance and asked, "Mom, where are you going?"


    "I have something," Mrs. you didn''t say.


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. Are you still hiding it from me? You''re wearing jewels. Who are you going to meet?" you Jiajia was curious, pestering her mother and holding her hand.


    Mrs. you was so entangled that she couldn''t help it. Then she whispered, "go to see Mrs. Xia. Some things can only be heard from her. Stay at home and don''t go out!"


    "Oh, mom, you can go." you Jiajia, who also knows Mrs. Xia, is a famous person in the communication circle in the capital. She often holds some party salons. There are many expensive women in them. She can often get some secret things.


    Not long after Mrs. you left, you Jiajia''s friend called, so you Jiajia also went out to play. But you Jiajia saw Mrs. Xia in the high-end club, but she didn''t see her mother.


    Mom, where have you been?


    Besides, Mrs. you said that looking for Mrs. Xia was just an excuse. She drove herself and didn''t take anyone to a place 30 miles outside the city.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." Mrs. you knocked at the door.


    After a while, someone opened the door, "madam, why are you here?"


    "Is the master there?" Mrs. you asked, smiling.


    "The master is here!" said an old man in his fifties. "Please come inside, madam!"

 Chapter 1292

    Mrs. you came to the main hall. A thin but Hale old man was sitting in a wheelchair, drinking tea and playing chess with himself.


    Mrs. you sat opposite, then picked up a piece and put it in front of the black piece.


    "How about this place?" Mrs. you said with a smile, looking admiringly at the man in front of him. Although he has gray temples, he is still as charming as when he was young.


    "Why are you here during the Chinese new year?" fan Chengyi asked with a smile and looked at the woman in front of him.


    When he was at his worst, he met her who was also at his worst. He soon got together and became pregnant, but they had no money. He didn''t want his children to live in poverty and hatred, so he tried to get the woman in front of him to marry you Jianhua.


    You Jianhua''s ambition and ability, coupled with his rising means, have indeed made a good life for his children and wife.


    "It is precisely because of the new year that I want to come here more." Mrs. you said with a smile. "Now our children are gradually growing up and will be able to stand on their own right away. There will be no need to keep you Jianhua out of the way."


    Fan Chengyi listened and smiled. "Ha ha, you Jianhua is still needed. After all, you Jianhua can not only have enough experience, but also have many contacts if you Jianhua is gone and people go to tea. Those contacts are likely to be gone. We have planned for so many years and can''t fall short."


    "But I want to be with you earlier, otherwise we won''t have a chance. After all, our grade is too old." Mrs. you touched her face.


    "If the two love each other for a long time, is it day and night?" fan Chengyi smiled and looked at Mrs. you. "I know you have me in your heart, and I have you in my heart. Only our children are good, we can ignore everything else, can''t we?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. you quickly figured it out. Now her life is also very good. She has a lover in her heart. You Jianhua was also played by her and listened to her. Now she can rest assured as long as she holds the children on the road one by one.


    Besides, even if you Jianhua dies, she can''t remarry for the sake of her children''s face.


    Mrs. you was relieved to think of this.


    "Well, I know you work hard. Look, the beauty pill I refined for you can make your skin better and keep your youth forever." fan Chengyi whispered. He has bad legs and feet and can''t accompany the woman in front of him, but he can meet the woman through other ways.


    Seeing the small porcelain vase, Mrs. you brightened her eyes and nodded, "great, I just feel much older recently. With this, I can rest assured. Hey..."


    "Why sigh?" fan Chengyi asked, "you know, no matter what, I will help you."


    "Hey, it''s not you Jiaojiao, the daughter before you Jianhua, who looks at Yun Hua of the cloud family." Mrs. you said coldly, with a gloomy face, "Our daughter is ten thousand times better than you Jiaojiao, but she can''t have such a good marriage. Besides, Yun Changfeng and Wen Qingshu, who are arrogant in front of me, have been bothering me and look down on me. When I think that our daughter''s marriage can''t be compared with you Jiaojiao, I feel flustered. You are the child''s father, I think we should discuss it with you, not let our daughter Worse than you. "

 Chapter 1293

    After hearing this, fan Chengyi looked dignified.


    Seeing that fan Chengyi didn''t speak, Mrs. you frowned, "is there no way?"


    "If I had done something directly on the ancestral grave of the Yun family or near the old house of the Yun family in the past, the Yun family would have been in trouble even if it didn''t fall down. But since you told me about Qi Jiamei''s death, I speculated that the Yun family had an expert in charge. If I rashly took action, I might have encountered trouble, but if I just wanted to get a good marriage for my daughter and destroy you Jiaojiao''s marriage , that''s easy, but after our daughter Jiajia enters the cloud house, you have to face Yun Changfeng and Wen Qingshu. I''m afraid you''ll get angry at that time! "


    Mrs. you listened and shook her head, "If our daughter can marry into the cloud family, it doesn''t matter if I get angry. After all, the cloud family has a lot of resources, which can pave the way for our three sons. In addition, Yunhua hopes a lot of money, and we can spend endless money. In addition, we can beat you Jiaojiao''s little bitch and get several benefits at one stroke. It''s a cost-effective business. Even if I get angry now, it doesn''t matter I can fight back after. "


    Hearing this, fan Chengyi was relieved and nodded, "well, if it''s just like this, I have a way."


    "What way?" Mrs. you was surprised. She was also very curious.


    "Hehe, it''s actually very simple. Break the marriage line between you Jiaojiao and Yun huawang, and then change it to our daughter." fan Chengyi replied, "it''s easy to go back and find you Jiaojiao, Yun huawang, and our daughter''s hair and birthday."


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll do it when I get back!" Mrs. you said with a smile. Then she had dinner here again. The two spent several hours flirting before they left.


    Back home, you Jianhua has come back, hot and drunk, and has fallen asleep.


    You Jiajia was puzzled when she saw her mother coming back. She ran over and asked, "Mom, where have you been? I went out to dinner with my friends today and saw Mrs. Xia, but I didn''t see you."


    Mrs. you was stunned, but immediately smiled, "you will talk nonsense. What can I hide from you? I just have something to do on the way. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the master for your marriage."


    In the face of her daughter''s suspicious eyes, Mrs. you can only tell the truth. Of course, she didn''t say the relationship between her and the master.


    Hearing this, you Jiajia suddenly realized, then lowered her voice and asked, "Mom, does the master have a way?"


    "Yes, of course!" Mrs. you said coldly, "don''t worry, I have everything!"


    With her mother, you Jiajia is relieved.


    Let''s say that although the Yun family met you family in the morning, they were a little unhappy, but after they went back, they began to celebrate the new year.


    This year is the best time for the whole family. Old man Yun is happy!


    During the new year''s Eve dinner, there were two big tables at home, one for adults, one for children and two for servants. Old man Yun gave everyone red envelopes on the spot, even the servants.


    The family had a happy New Year''s Eve dinner.


    It''s a good day on the sixth day of the lunar new year. It''s just time to do yunhuawang and youjiaojiao''s marriage. Therefore, the cloud family informed their relatives and friends early, booked a hotel, and then took advantage of this marriage to introduce their fourth son sun Xinghai.

 Chapter 1294

    Sun Yingying followed his two sisters with you Tiantian. They had a good time these days. As for Da Zhuang, er Zhuang wanted to go out with sun Yingying, but everyone didn''t take them, so the boy got entangled with Yun Enze.


    At this time, Yun Enze holds one in front and one on his back. He is playing outside with Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang!


    When old man Yun saw it, he was so happy that he couldn''t see his teeth. "Oh, my grandson has a set of children. By the way, I''ve heard Yingying say that I can get a wife and have children. Boss, if you have time to hurry, maybe I can have a great grandson!"


    Yunhua de smiled. Unconsciously, his son was already 26 years old. Before that, because his son was in poor health, he couldn''t live until he was 25, so he didn''t want to marry his son and have children. On the one hand, his son''s body didn''t allow it, on the other hand, he didn''t want to harm the woman.


    But now that his son is well, he began to think.


    "Ah, I''m also thinking about this. You can also help me persuade Enze when we have dinner later. If there are girls we like, as long as they are good and people are good, we don''t pay so much attention to others!" Yunhua said with a smile, "Wennuan, I''ve been discussing with you in private about who to introduce to my son. But as long as wennuan says, Enze''s boy will take care of the left and right. He won''t listen at all."


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll talk about it later!" old man Yun was in a very good mood. "It would be better if there was a girl you like. If not, I''ll find Yingying to help calculate later and see when her eldest brother''s marriage is ready? So you don''t have to worry!"


    "Yes, let Yingying help you later!" Sun Xinghai said with a smile. Now he has found his own father, brother and mother. He seems to have found the backing. He won''t worry about doing things anymore.


    Yun Enze is very patient with his two little cousins, but he will also feel very tired. It''s not easy to take care of children. In the future, he''d better have a daughter. He''s good and sensible like several sisters.


    Indeed, at dinner, old man Yun looked at Yun Enze with a smile in front of everyone: "Enze, you are not young now. Should you consider your life event?"


    Hearing this, Yong''an was a little embarrassed, smiled and said, "Yingying said before that, my body needs to be recuperated for another year to fully recover, so I have no plan to get married for the time being!"


    "Now that you are sure that you are back to health, there is no need to worry that your body will bring confusion and trouble to the woman!" old man Yun smiled and said, "Besides, talking about boyfriend and girlfriend doesn''t mean getting married at once. We always have to talk about it. When we can talk about it, we can get married next! It also takes time, but we can start now, and we can talk about it after your body has completely recovered for more than a year. If we understand each other, wouldn''t it be better to get married naturally?"


    "Er, er..." Yun Enze was speechless.


    When Wu wennuan over there heard his father-in-law say so, he said excitedly: "yes, Enze, just listen to your grandfather. I''ve inquired about many girls here. Do you like lively or gentle or bully? I''ll arrange it for you as long as you like..."


    "Yes, there is a niece in my mother''s house, which is very good..." Yun Huagao''s daughter-in-law looked at Xiang Yun Enze with burning eyes.

 Chapter 1295

    In the past, Yun Enze was in poor health, so she didn''t want to talk to her mother''s niece, but now Yun Enze is in good health. If she marries Yun Enze, she will be the future wife of the cloud family, and her status is very unusual.


    After hearing this, Yun Enze couldn''t laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said, "no, I''m working now, and I have many classmates and friends, and I have a lot of contacts. I''ll choose my girlfriend myself. Don''t introduce me..."


    That is the woman who will spend his life together in the future. He wants to choose by himself.


    "That''s what you said. You''ll find it yourself, but if you can''t find it yourself, I''ll do it for you!" Wu wennuan doesn''t want to force his son so much, but there are some things to say in front. He doesn''t have the ability to find a girlfriend, so he has to listen to the arrangement of his family and find a proper and good girl.


    Old man Yun looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "Yingying, can you help your brother see if there is hope for the new year?"


    Sun Yingying looked at Yun Enze, touched the big brother''s eyes begging for mercy, and then smiled, "big brother''s work will be very smooth in the next year..."


    After listening to this, old man Yun and others were both happy and frustrated. The smooth work proved that personal problems were not smooth?


    "Alas..." old man Yun sighed. It''s hard to hold his great grandchildren!


    Other people''s expressions were the same, so sun Yingying smiled again, "in short, brother will be able to find his favorite girlfriend and wife in the future... Let''s not worry too much. Emotional things always pursue fate. When fate comes, it can''t be stopped. If fate doesn''t come, the melon is not sweet..."


    "Yes, this is my personal affair. I also want to have my own fate. I don''t want to be confused. It''s very painful to find someone I don''t like for a lifetime!"


    "Now that you''ve said that, we won''t embarrass you. Eat, don''t say that!" old man Yun said with a smile. He knows that his eldest grandson has always been an organized person. He will make arrangements at what stage, at what age and what kind of things to do.


    Hearing what grandpa said, Yun Enze was finally relieved.


    The sixth day of the lunar new year will soon arrive. Yunhua Wang You Jiaojiao''s wedding has arrived. Although many people helped and special people were responsible before, as the cloud family, they also began to assign various tasks.


    Wen Qingshu is responsible for entertaining the old relatives, sister-in-law Wu nuanwe is responsible for the middle-aged ladies, Yun Enya, Yun Enhui, sun Yingying is responsible for the young ladies in the capital, and introduces sun Yingying to the young girls.


    As for you Tiantian, she will become a pair of flower children with another boy.


    You Jianhua is very angry, but this is also an opportunity to show his face. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to show that he is close to the cloud family, he will lose a lot.


    So that day, everyone in the you family came dressed up.


    At that time, old man Yun had guessed that you Jianhua would come. After all, he jumped up and down to drill camp for the sake of the cloud family''s contacts. Wedding is the best and biggest party. You Jianhua is a fool if he doesn''t come!


    You Jiajia looks at the radiant you Jiaojiao and then looks at the handsome Yun huawang. Her heart is sour. From small to large, you Jiaojiao can''t compare with her, but she didn''t expect that you Jiaojiao is taller than her in marriage.

 Chapter 1296

    Before, my mother said she would find a way, but now there is no news, and I don''t know if it can be implemented. At this wedding banquet of the cloud family, all the people who came over were the objects she usually admired. Those aristocratic family ladies were also exquisite. In the future, she would be like these people.


    The wedding was presided over by the master of ceremonies and went smoothly, followed by a wedding banquet.


    It''s inconvenient for you Jiaojiao to wear her wedding dress, so she has to go to the dressing room to make up.


    "Oh, it hurts!" you Jiaojiao was a little tired. When the makeup artist made her hair again, she accidentally broke her hair, which was very painful.


    This hair was pulled from the root, a whole one.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just tied my hair. I hurt you with a little force. I''m really sorry." the makeup artist quickly apologized and bowed.


    You Jiaojiao was not that mean. Even if she was dragged to pain, she saw the makeup artist apologize, and the makeup artist didn''t mean it, so she didn''t continue to hold on, "well, it doesn''t matter. Make up quickly!"


    Hearing what you Jiaojiao said, the makeup artist thanked her, "I''m sorry, thank you..."


    The makeup artist seems casual, but he puts the hair on white paper and makes up you Jiaojiao quickly. Another makeup artist is finishing the modeling for yunhuawang.


    "Mr. Yun, you have a white hair on your head, which affects your beauty. Can I pull it out for you?" the makeup artist asked with a smile, feeling a little nervous.


    On the day of great joy, yunhuawang certainly hopes that he is in good condition. The appearance of a white hair proves that he is getting old, so he can''t keep it, "hehe, then help me pull it out!"


    "OK!" the makeup artist smiled, then pulled out the white hair yunhuawang, and pulled out the wrong black hair.


    When she finished her makeup, you Jiaojiao and Yunhua looked out for a toast. The makeup artists sorted out their things, and then gave the hair wrapped in a handkerchief to Mrs. you who looked in the mirror in the bathroom.


    Mrs. you put these things in a bag and gave them two red envelopes. Such a transaction is unknown.


    The dinner was very successful. Yun huawang and you Jiaojiao got married under the witness of everyone. The sun Xinghai family were also introduced to their relatives and friends.


    Those who are well-informed have been investigated in advance. Although sun Xinghai grew up in the countryside, he is a local pig king and a local farmer entrepreneur. The most important thing is that sun Xinghai has made such achievements before he recognizes his ancestors and returns home, not after.


    But with the background of the cloud family, those who are greedy for sun Xinghai dare not attack the bad mind of sun Xinghai''s family.


    Today is a happy day for the cloud family. Old man Yun is happy. He has had a few drinks and his face is red.


    When the guests dispersed, old man Yun walked unsteadily when he came home, but he was in good spirit. Holding wenqingshu''s hand, he cried and laughed for a while, and then said endless words.


    Wen Qingshu knew that old man Yun was happy, but he also had a lot of regrets and sadness, but the result was good.


    She wasted 30 years with Yun Changfeng. The best time of her life. How many more 30 years can she have. Alas, the past is unbearable. The only thing that makes them happy is that the children are healthy and happy.


    We all understand that old man Yun is serious on weekdays. There are few times when he is so rude today.

 Chapter 1297

    After drinking sobering tea, everyone was a little sleepy. They went back to have a rest.


    Yunhuawang also drank a lot and was helped to the room by you Jiaojiao.


    In the middle of the night, yunhuawang suddenly rolled on the bed with a headache. You Jiaojiao got up, "huawang, what''s the matter with you?"


    But as soon as she asked this, you Jiaojiao fainted.


    Yunhua Wang was startled to see you Jiaojiao faint. She couldn''t care about the pain. She opened the door and shouted, "Yingying, Yingying..."


    Sun Yingying was upstairs. When she heard someone calling her, she immediately jumped down from the upstairs and came to sanbo yunhuawang''s room as fast as possible from the window.


    "San Bo, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying came in and saw San Bo holding his head in his pajamas, sweating with pain, and then he saw you Jiaojiao faint.


    Yunhua looked at the blue veins on his painful forehead, and big drops of sweat fell from his head. Then he said in a deep voice, "I can hold it. Show it to your third aunt first!"


    Sun Yingying breathed with her hand at you Jiaojiao''s nose and neck. She was still alive, but she was very weak. After taking her pulse, she determined that there was no serious problem. "Don''t worry, aunt three is not serious for the time being. Uncle three, I''ll see your situation now."


    When sun Yingying saw it clearly, he was surprised. Then he immediately drew several runes on yunhuawang''s forehead, and then shouted, "broken!"


    I saw a stream of black smoke on Yunhua Wang''s head, and even Yunhua Wang''s face turned black.


    At this time, after hearing yunhuawang''s cry, they had put on their clothes and rushed over again and again. Everyone thought you Jiaojiao had a heart attack.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter with your third uncle and third aunt?" Sun Xinghai asked hurriedly and came to help, "will it be all right?"


    Sun Yingying, while drawing a rune on you Jiaojiao''s forehead, replied, "my third uncle and third aunt have been sorcery. It''s the kind of sorcery that breaks their kinship. Once the spell is successful, the third aunt will die within a year."


    When they heard this, they were in an uproar, "what should we do now?"


    "Although some trouble, but believe me, I can." Sun Yingying hurriedly said, and then several runes hit you Jiaojiao''s body. There was another miasma. You Jiaojiao''s hair was smoking and her face was black, but she finally woke up.


    "Cough... Cough... You Jiaojiao wanted to talk, but she was choked by the smoke at the entrance. She coughed several times," I... what''s the matter with me? "


    At this time, sun Yingying was calculating what happened today and asked, "third aunt, third uncle, did someone pull your hair today?"


    "Er, er... Yeah, what''s the matter?" Yunhua looked stunned and continued, "the makeup artist said I had a white hair on my head, so I agreed to pull out the white hair..."


    "Er, I, I accidentally pulled out one of my hair when the makeup artist combed my hair. It hurts. I should have pulled out my hair too." you Jiaojiao replied, "does anyone use our hair?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it''s lucky that you all have the peace talisman I gave you before. Otherwise, after that person''s spell casting is successful, it''s difficult for me to change, and you will be affected."


    Yun huawang, you Jiaojiao was afraid for a while, "then... What do we need to do now to recover?"

 Chapter 1298

    When sun Yingying saw yunhuawang with a black head and a black face, he was very delicate and could not laugh or cry, "Hehe, it''s all right now because of the timely treatment. You need... You need to take a bath! By the way, you give me your hair and your birthday. I''ll cast a spell to swallow the past and let that person eat the consequences. In addition, Grandpa Yun and uncle San, you should pay more attention. Who wants to destroy your marriage with aunt San?"


    You Jiaojiao immediately pulled out one hair. Yunhua Wang was so angry that she pulled out several, as if the more hair, the more powerful the bite.


    Sun Yingying picked it up and went out.


    "Let''s go back, it''s okay, it''s okay." Sun Yingying took her hair and was about to go back to her room. Next, others couldn''t help. It was her fight alone.


    Old man Yun asked, "Yingying, can you start casting spells now? We also want to see!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Do you all want to see it?"


    Everyone knew that sun Yingying would do it, but many people didn''t see it, so they nodded one after another.


    Yun Enhui''s character jumped off and hurriedly said, "Yingying, come on, show us, and let''s see how you deal with those bad guys!"


    Seeing that everyone was so interested, sun Yingying nodded, "is there a kerosene lamp at home? Er, if there is no kerosene lamp, candles can do!"


    "There are no kerosene lamps, there are... Candles." housekeeper Yun hurriedly said. He hurried to get the candles. Afraid that one is not enough, he directly brought back a large number, "miss three, is ten enough?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "three are enough!"


    "These are three candles." housekeeper Yun respectfully gave the three candles to sun Yingying. "Do you need anything else?"


    "Er, er, I''ve taken other things out of the room. Now I can start." Sun Yingying said softly, "turn off all the lights!"


    So housekeeper Yun ordered to turn off all the lights. The room was dark.


    The three candles were placed in the shape of an equilateral triangle. The cloud housekeeper hurriedly asked, "miss three, I have a lighter here!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you, no!"


    Then he snapped his finger and all three candles lit up.


    Everyone was stunned. Sun Yingying was so powerful that he could do so!


    After the candle was lit, sun Yingying wrapped Yunhua Wang and Youjiao''s hair in two yellow talismans with yellow talisman paper, and lit them. In between, the two yellow talismans actually burned at the center of the flame of the three candles, and they burned for half an hour.


    Originally, in everyone''s impression, the Yellow talisman, which could burn to ashes in a few seconds, could burn continuously for so long. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the suburb, an old man in a wheelchair was casting magic. When he thought he was about to succeed, he suddenly found that he was hindered. Just when he used another method again, the thing he did suddenly exploded, and fan Chengyi was in a mess.


    "How could this happen?" fan Chengyi couldn''t believe it. Is there an expert in the cloud family now? It''s impossible. There is no such person! Moreover, his technique is very clever, and it can''t be cracked so easily.


    Just as fan Chengyi was thinking, there was a loud noise. There was a greater explosion not far from fan Chengyi.


    Fan Chengyi was blown to the ground this time, spitting blood at his mouth.

 Chapter 1299

    Old man fan, who had been taking care of fan Chengyi, immediately came over, "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Take you to the hospital?"


    "No... don''t go to the hospital. Just carry me... Just carry me inside. I have medicine in my room." fan Chengyi panted. He felt that he had been strongly backfired and seemed to be dying.


    Old man fan helped fan Chengyi to the house and found medicine to feed fan Chengyi, but fan Chengyi was not only bad, but also more serious.


    So old man fan narrowed his eyes and his mind was active, but when he looked at fan Chengyi, he was very honest and said, "Sir, you can''t do this. Let me take you to the hospital?"


    "I was backfired by the technique. The external injury is not important, but... But I received the internal injury... You go and get me medicine, I need... Fan Chengyi seemed to be out of breath and couldn''t speak.


    Old man fan straightened up at this time, then looked at fan Chengyi, "Sir, what do you need? Say it quickly... If you don''t say it, how can I save you?"


    "Cough... Cough... Cough..." fan Chengyi coughed violently. As soon as his eyes turned over, he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Old man fan tested fan Chengyi''s breath and found that although fan Chengyi was not dead, he also fainted, so he sneered at the unconscious fan Chengyi, "do you have today?"


    He is the housekeeper of the fan family. His son grew up with fan Chengyi and traveled together. Fan Chengyi came back, but his son didn''t come back.


    Originally, he thought he really died unexpectedly as fan Chengyi said, but he once secretly learned the art of summoning souls, and only when he attracted his son''s soul did he tell the truth.


    His means can''t compare with fan Chengyi, so he has been dormant for years, just looking for opportunities to deal with fan Chengyi. Now that fan Chengyi has fainted, it is a good time.


    Old man fan searched all fan Chengyi''s property and the money in the safe, and then set the house on fire. Because it is in the suburbs, there are not many people here. The houses here are about to burn out, so someone came to put out the fire.


    It was dark, and others didn''t see it clearly. When they saw the next day, they found that there was a charred dead man inside, so they called the police immediately.


    Also at night, the hands of the two makeup artists who had contacted Yun huawang and you Jiaojiao''s hair, Mrs. you, were all festered.


    I just felt itchy and scratched at night. I didn''t care. When I woke up the next day, those fingers were rotten and exposed the bones.


    "Ah... Ah... Mrs. you shouted," I... my hand... "


    You Jianhua woke up early in the morning and turned to scold. As soon as he saw his wife''s rotten fingers showing bones, "this... Your hand..."


    "Take me to the hospital quickly, take me to the hospital quickly..." Mrs. you shouted, regardless, what happened to her hand?


    You Jianhua hurried Mrs. you to the hospital. No one else in you family noticed such a big noise outside, but you Jiajia didn''t make a sound.


    Mrs. you took a film in the hospital and had an operation. She tossed all day. Her hands were wrapped like zongzi and was hospitalized.


    The two makeup artists were also frightened in the morning and hurried to the hospital.

 Chapter 1300

    It happened to be in this hospital, and the orthopedic doctors were stupid. Is such a symptom still infectious? There are three such patients?


    When you Jianhua came home after tossing around all day, she heard that her daughter hadn''t come out all day, but they didn''t dare to enter the eldest lady''s room.


    You Jianhua was worried. He immediately went upstairs and patted the door. "Jiajia, open the door, open the door!"


    But whatever you Jianhua shouted, there was no sound inside. He was very worried, so he asked his servants to hit the door, finally opened the door, saw you Jiajia lying motionless in bed, couldn''t wake up, and immediately sent you Jiajia to the hospital.


    However, no matter how you check it in the hospital, you can''t find out what''s going on. You can only be hospitalized for observation. If you can''t wake up all the time, it''s a vegetative state.


    Arrange the nanny to take care of her here and share a ward with Mrs. you. When Mrs. you saw her daughter unconscious, she suddenly thought that she might be evil.


    There is no way to treat such a situation in the hospital.


    So Mrs. you coaxed you Jianhua and asked him to go back to rest. Don''t be tired. "Lao you, you depend on you at home and abroad. You''d better go home and have a good rest. My daughter is on my side and I''ll watch it."


    You Jianhua is really tired, and let him finish his holiday tomorrow and start working, so he nodded, "well, I''ll go back to rest, I''ll leave someone here to take care of your mother and daughter, and I''ll visit you again tomorrow. I hope Jiajia can wake up soon."


    "Yes, our daughter is so good and good that she will wake up." Mrs. you seems to be comforting herself, comforting you Jianhua.


    You Jianhua touched his daughter''s head and kissed his wife''s forehead before leaving.


    As soon as you Jianhua left, Mrs. you sneaked out and took a taxi straight to the suburbs, but it has become a ruin.


    Mrs. you sat down on the ground and was so frightened that she was ashen, "what''s going on?"


    The driver who had just wanted to turn around and leave saw the ashes in front of him and kindly asked, "madam, it seems that there has just been a fire and it is dark. You''d better leave here. It''s very dangerous to stay here!"


    Mrs. you looked around when she heard this. It was true. Now it has become ashes, and fan Chengyi didn''t know where to go. "Driver, please take me to the police station in charge of this area! This place is on fire, but the people of this family. A friend of mine lives here. I''m very worried!"


    The driver was also a warm-hearted man, so he sent Mrs. you to the nearest police station.


    When Mrs. you learned from the police station hall that the house was on fire and found a man''s body inside.


    "A man''s body?" Mrs. you was stunned. "There were two people in the yard. One was burned. What about the other?"


    After hearing this, the policeman was quite surprised and asked, "so far, there is only one man''s body in the yard. As for what you said, another person has not found or appeared all the time. In addition, what is your relationship with the dead?"


    Mrs. you tried to hold back her sadness and replied calmly, "I''m friends with the owner of this house, fan Chengyi. There''s an old servant named old fan in this family. Can you take me to see if I can recognize whether the dead is fan Chengyi or old fan!"

 Chapter 1301

    Hearing this, the police station policeman quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll apply immediately! But it''s too late now. You''d better go back first and I''ll inform you tomorrow!"


    Mrs. you nodded, "well, I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    Mrs. you left her contact information and agreed to come tomorrow.


    Mrs. you went back to the hospital, feeling bad in her heart.


    She didn''t sleep well at night and had nightmares. The next morning, she came to the hospital to see if she was obedient, and sent some food, and then went to work.


    As soon as you Jianhua left the hospital, Mrs. you hurried to the police station that day, and then, led by the police, saw the charred man''s body in the morgue.


    Mrs. you was very sad when she saw the person who spoke beyond recognition. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she vaguely felt that this person was fan Chengyi.


    After that, the police took out some things from the body, such as a plain silver ring. When Mrs. you saw it, she covered her mouth, tears kept flowing down, and then choked and said, "if this ring was taken from his finger, it should be fan Chengyi, and the person who disappeared should be old fan!"


    Maybe old man fan did it!


    The police recorded it one by one, and then determined it through some other channels. This person was fan Chengyi. The one who fled with the money was old fan, who was likely to set fire, so the police quickly applied for a wanted warrant.


    The man is dead. Mrs. you is very sad, but it doesn''t help.


    Although the police set everything on old man fan, Yufu always felt uneasy in his heart. If old man fan wants to burn fan Chengyi, why? If he is capable, why wait until now?


    Before fan Chengyi called Yun huawang and you Jiaojiao, she took them all. By the way, she also had her daughter you Jiajia''s hair.


    Last night should be the time to cast spells. Will there be an accident?


    Mrs. you sent someone to investigate yunhuawang and youjiaojiao''s situation and found that they were doing as usual. On the contrary, she and youjiaojiao were hospitalized and fan Chengyi was burned to death.


    What the hell is going on?


    You Jiajia has been in a coma for two days and still shows no sign of waking up.


    You Jianhua frowned and was very worried.


    "Jianhua, our daughter has been examined in the hospital. Except that she can''t wake up, everything else is normal. It''s not OK all the time. We can''t just rely on the hospital. We have to think of other ways." Mrs. you hurriedly said that her hands have been festering. When she came to the hospital, although she didn''t increase the festering area, she didn''t recover.


    This must be evil!


    Hearing this, you Jianhua was stunned and puzzled. "This is already a better hospital in Beijing. If you want to change it, you can only change it to a military hospital!"


    "I''m not talking about the hospital, I''m talking about whether our daughter is evil?" Mrs. you asked, "although I know you don''t believe these, sometimes you have to believe them. The hospital can''t help it, so we''ll find the master to have a look. But there are a lot of people in the capital, but there are not many people with real skills. Think of a way quickly! We can''t keep our daughter unconscious all the time?"


    You Jianhua was stunned. "Ah? So it is! Why didn''t I remember? Ah, well, since the hospital can''t help it, I''ll go to find an expert and find someone with real skills."

 Chapter 1302

    You Jianhua said that she must be able to find it. Mrs. you thanked and said, "thank you, husband. This family depends on you."


    "Jiajia is also my child. How can you watch her lying in bed and can''t wake up?" you Jianhua sighed. "What do you want the nanny to do? I have a meeting in the afternoon. When it''s evening, I won''t come and go to the master."


    That was the master of Nanchan Temple whom my father made friends with when he was alive. He is now 80 years old, and he is an accomplished monk.


    Master Yiming heard you Jianhua''s appeal, looked at you Jianhua''s look, and said, "in fact, you have also been subjected to witchcraft for more than 30 years."


    "Ah?" you Jianhua was stunned. "I... how could I be affected by magic? And I have been affected for so many years? But I always think it''s OK!"


    After hearing this, master Yiming shook his head with some regret, and then said softly, "don''t you think it''s strange that there are some things?"


    You Jianhua was slightly fluffy by master Yiming''s quiet and thorough eyes, and then thought, "master, please give me some advice!"


    "Forget it, you didn''t notice it yourself. It''s useless for me to say more. Now I''ve solved the magic for you, and then I''ll go with you to see your daughter and wife." master Yiming replied, and then pointed to the futon next to him, "sit down and chant scriptures with me!"


    When you Jianhua heard what master Yiming said, he thought about the eyes that master Yiming looked at him. He honestly imitated the master''s appearance and began to meditate. At first, he was not used to it, but after chanting scriptures with master Yiming, his heart became very quiet.


    I thought it was hard, but I didn''t think it was a night.


    When you Jianhua opened his eyes in the morning, he suddenly felt that his heart was clear and clear, and even the feeling of rage and agitation that had been pressing on his heart for a long time was gone. Only then did he believe that he had been evil before.


    You Jianhua got up and merged his hands and said respectfully, "master, thank you, otherwise I will be kept in the dark until I die. Now my wife and daughter are still in the hospital. Please help us."


    "Hmm!" master Yiming once suffered a disaster, which was spent with the help of you Jianhua''s father. Now it''s time for him to return the cause and effect of that year.


    So master Yiming followed you Jianhua to the hospital.


    When he saw Mrs. you and you Jiajia in a coma, he was indeed enchanted, so he said to you Jianhua, "your daughter is suffering from psychosis. Her soul is not on her. I need a drop of your blood essence now!"


    As long as he could save his daughter, you Jianhua nodded again and again, "master, please!"


    Only when master Yiming took a drop of blood from you Jianhua and you Jiajia''s fingers and put it on a special vessel to use his biological father''s blood to find his daughter''s soul, but now master Yiming is stupid.


    These... These two drops of blood can''t fuse at all now, which can only explain one problem. This is not a biological father and daughter.


    This is you Jianhua''s family affair. Master Yiming is not sure if you Jianhua knows the truth. Master Yiming directly wiped off the drop of blood from you Jianhua, and then used Mrs. you''s.


    After Mrs. you''s blood dropped in, it immediately fused together, and then master Yiming walked along the fused blood essence. You Jianhua and Mrs. you followed.

 Chapter 1303

    It was just a little far away, so he drove instead. The driver followed the guidance of master Yiming, and then came to the door of Yun''s old house.


    Master Yiming was stunned when he saw this. Did the cloud family hit you Jianhua''s daughter and wife?


    If so, master Yiming finds it difficult, but he owes you Jianhua''s family the cause and effect, and can''t give up halfway, so he can only continue.


    You Jianhua and Mrs. you were furious when they saw master Yiming stopping at the door of Yun''s house.


    "It''s the cloud family. They are so cruel!" Mrs. you choked. "Jianhua, do you want to be fair to Jiajia? That''s your own daughter!"


    Biological daughter?


    Master Yiming was stunned. Er, obviously not!


    "Of course, Jiajia is my own daughter. Why don''t I ask? It must be you Jiaojiao talking at Yun''s house. When I see her, I must ask clearly." you Jianhua is not as angry as usual and calms down soon. He should listen to you Jiaojiao''s words before making a decision.


    After all, the other party is the cloud family, not the you family.


    Mrs. you was stunned. You Jianhua was a little different today. In the past, she just mentioned you Jiaojiao. You Jianhua immediately became angry, but she endured it today?


    Is it... Is it because you Jiaojiao married to Yun''s family and you Jianhua didn''t dare?


    But before Mrs. you could figure it out, housekeeper Yun invited master Yiming and you Jianhua in together.


    Old man Yun looked at master Yiming, smiled and asked, "master, I haven''t welcomed you far. Please forgive me."


    Master Yiming has several affinity with Yun Changfeng. Now after seeing Yun Changfeng, he finds that Yun Changfeng has many differences. He is full of Qi and blood. He doesn''t look like an old man in his seventies.


    "Mr. Yun, you''re welcome. I''ll come here today and ask Mr. Yun to solve some problems." master Yiming said softly without beating around the bush. It''s better to solve these problems as soon as possible than to delay all the time.


    "Hehe, master Yiming, please speak." Yun Changfeng said softly. I want to see what the you family and his wife said!


    "According to the Dharma, the soul of you Jiajia, Ms. you''s daughter, is in Yun''s house. Can you explain why?" master Yiming asked. Old man Yun doesn''t look like a person who uses witchcraft?


    After hearing this, the smile on Yun Changfeng''s face disappeared. If it was the you family, in that case, he didn''t have to hide the truth. "Ha ha, in fact, we should ask them about the you family? Ask them what they did, and the master can understand."


    Master Yiming was stunned, then turned to you Jianhua and Mrs. you, "what have you done?"


    "We didn''t do anything! After attending the wedding of my eldest daughter and Yun huawang that day, something happened. I''d like to ask what the cloud family has done to us. Now my eldest daughter has become the daughter-in-law of the cloud family and started to deal with my second daughter. What is the intention of the cloud family?" you Jianhua asked coldly, "If you don''t give me a statement today, I won''t go!"


    "Saying?" old man Yun said coldly and looked contemptuously at you Jianhua. "You may not know, but it has something to do with Mrs. you and you Jiajia. Moreover, the two makeup artists will not come to a good end if they pull out the hair of Jiao Jiao and my third child. You always have to pay a price for doing bad things. Now you just taste the consequences!"

 Chapter 1304

    "You... You can''t bully others, let alone slander me. I haven''t done anything." Mrs. you is a little nervous, but she can''t admit some things, especially that fan Chengyi is dead and there is no proof of his death, let alone admit it.


    "Hehe, you didn''t do it?" old man Yun sneered, "There is a saying that the way is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. You find a magician to steal the marriage line between you Jiaojiao and Yun huawang and replace it with that of your daughter and Yun huawang. In addition, you maliciously kill you Jiaojiao. But there are people outside the world. There are days outside the world. You have magic, and naturally you have justice. You constantly break your array, and use the art of counterattack to make you eat the bad consequences."


    At this time, you Jiaojiao and Yun huawang came down from upstairs.


    Master Yiming saw them, then closed his eyes, and then turned the Buddha beads hard. About a minute later, master Yiming opened his eyes and looked at you Jianhua and Mrs. you, "things are really what old master Yun said. Mrs. you are doing your own evil!"


    Mrs. you looked pale and shook her head. She couldn''t believe it.


    You Jianhua looked at Mrs. you, "did you do it?"


    He had heard from his wife before that he wanted Jiajia to marry to the cloud family, which was much better than the unkind Jiaojiao, and could bring great benefits to the you family.


    At that time, he actually believed it. Now it''s incredible to think about it.


    How can this work?


    Not to mention that the cloud family doesn''t like you Jiajia, let alone that the eldest daughter you Jiaojiao has had a child with Yunhua Wang. Why did they have such absurd ideas before?


    You Jianhua felt incredible. Was his brain kicked by a donkey?


    Sun Yingying walked down and didn''t want to talk nonsense with such a person. He directly hit out a mantra, "you liar, it''s time to tell the truth. Listen carefully. It''s sad to be deceived by such a woman all your life."


    Master Yiming was stunned, looked at the exquisite girl who came down from upstairs, and then asked with a little surprise, "did you do all this?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I did it! My relatives have been hurt, and I have no reason not to do it. Since the other party has done bad things and has a heart of harming others, of course, there should be the awareness of being countered by others. The good reincarnation of heaven is this truth! In your Buddhist words, it is the cause and effect of planting melons and melons and planting beans and beans."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, master Yiming nodded, "indeed!"


    Master Yiming has solved you Jianhua''s magic before, which can be regarded as returning the cause and effect of you family. He doesn''t owe Mrs. you. As for you Jiajia, he is not you Jianhua''s biological daughter at all. In that case, there is no cause and effect between him and you Jiajia.


    Seeing that master Yiming didn''t want to continue, Mrs. you quickly said, "master, our you family is your benefactor. You can''t be ungrateful and don''t help us."


    When you Jianhua heard this, he was so angry that he quickly covered Mrs. you''s mouth. "You talk nonsense. Be honest and don''t talk. Master, you have your own discretion."


    Master Yiming looked at Mrs. you and you Jianhua, "I solved the magic in your body before, and I have repaid the favor I owed you. As for other things, I can do whatever I can, but I can''t do. In addition, even if I help you, I will help your own daughter. If I''m not my own, I naturally don''t have to do anything against the sky."

 Chapter 1305

    Mrs. you was very guilty when she heard this. She was afraid that the deepest truth hidden would be known by you Jianhua.


    "You old monk, what are you talking about? You Jiajia is clearly... It''s not you Jianhua''s child, it''s fan Chengyi''s child and me. Not only Jia Jia is not, but my three sons are fan Chengyi''s. You Jianhua is a short white gourd. How can you have such a good daughter and son?" Mrs. you just wanted to refute master Yiming, But her mouth seemed to be disobedient and began to say all the sincere words in her heart.


    At this time, Mrs. you was desperate and wanted to die.


    You Jianhua was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Are you... Are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy? You Jianhua, you big fool, are crazy, and I won''t be crazy." Mrs. you said coldly with disdain in her eyes. "Now you immediately let the smelly monk go to the hospital to save my daughter. If you don''t save my daughter, I''m not finished with you!"


    You Jianhua shook his head as if he didn''t know Mrs. you. "Are you... Are you evil?"


    "Hehe, she''s not evil, and she''s got a technique called true word. What she says now is true." master Yiming replied, "I''m not sure if your other children are your children, but I can be sure that you Jiajia is not your own daughter, because your blood relationship with you Jiajia just now can''t be integrated at all."


    Hearing this, you Jianhua glared, "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible


    "Is it possible that if you don''t believe master Yiming, you can send the hair and blood of your daughters and sons abroad. There is a test to determine whether they are your own children. Er, er, it seems that there are also in China, and there are in our capital. You can inquire." old man Yun said coldly. He knew that sun Yingying was not a liar, and he also heard Mrs. you''s "nonsense" The truth.


    You Jianhua is stupid. Isn''t it... Isn''t it really his own daughter and son?


    Mrs. you covered her mouth for fear of telling the truth.


    "You Jianhua, do you believe outsiders, not me?" Mrs. you was very anxious. "Jiajia is... Indeed not your own, nor are your sons..."


    You Jianhua trembled with anger when he heard this. Regardless of Mrs. you, he turned and left. Now he went to identify whether it was his own.


    If they were not born, you Jianhua would ignore them and even do crazy things.


    Seeing that you Jianhua had left, Mrs. you was worried and immediately followed out.


    When master Yiming saw that you Jianhua and his wife had left, he shook his head and sighed, "ah, sin! Amitabha!"


    Old man Yun smiled, "master, drink tea!"


    "Thank you, benefactor Yun." master Yiming thanked, but his eyes looked at Sun Yingying. "Benefactor, I want to ask you a few questions and ask benefactor for advice."


    Sun Yingying''s head shook like a rattle, "no, no guidance."


    With that, sun Yingying turned and went upstairs.


    She thought she was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that there were other practitioners. Of course, Jing Chenyuan is also one. There are many people like Jing Chenyuan.


    Master Yiming was stunned and immediately smiled.


    This little benefactor is really good-natured.

 Chapter 1306

    "Master Yiming, my granddaughter has such a temper. Please forgive me. After all, she is still a child. In addition, she doesn''t want to discuss these things with others, so she doesn''t deliberately target you." old man Yun explained that master Yiming has a high reputation in the capital. He doesn''t want sun Yingying to have a quarrel with master Yiming.


    "It doesn''t matter. As you said, she is a child. We can continue to discuss it when we have a chance." master Yiming said with a smile, "now that the matter has been solved, the poor monk should go back."


    "What about you family?" old man Yun asked. He didn''t want master Yiming to get involved. "Will master still intervene?"


    "No!" master Yiming replied. The matter has no cause and effect with him. He will never be involved. "You Jianhua will soon see the truth. He should know how to deal with it in the end."


    "Well, that''s true." old man Yun nodded. If you Jianhua''s magic was removed, he should not do those stupid things.


    After master Yiming left, all the people began to talk. It turned out that it was really done by the you family. It was too much.


    You Jiaojiao cried sadly. This is her family, the family that wants her life!


    "Don''t cry. You''ve married me now. That''s my wife, my family, your family. If you don''t want it, let''s not. Let''s take sweetness and live a good life in the future." Yun huawang gently comforted you Jiaojiao. Since the insects and magic in his body were removed, his feelings have become single-minded. Although he didn''t love you Jiaojiao, he died and lived, But also very considerate.


    Hearing yunhuawang''s words, you Jiaojiao was very moved, "it''s good, and you and Tiantian, as well as so many elders and relatives who hurt us."


    "Yes, these are also your relatives, so don''t be afraid. Dry your tears and let''s live a good life." Yunhua Wang said with a smile, and then went out with you Jiaojiao.


    At dinner, it was noisy. Because the matter had been settled and yunhuawang and Youjiao''s wedding had been attended, the sun Yingying family wanted to go back.


    Although sun Xinghai''s pig farm has the following managers, he is not at ease. All kinds of greenhouse vegetables, melons, strawberries and businesses also need people for intensive expansion, so sun Xinghai is not at ease and wants to go back early.


    The matter of you family in the capital has not been solved, so Wen Qingshu and old man Yun have to stay in the capital for some time.


    Grandma sun got on the bus with her grandchildren, son and daughter-in-law and rushed to Hongliu village, Honghai county.


    Seeing the familiar village, grandma Sun said with emotion: "Oh, the capital is not as good as Hongliu village."


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded. "Yes, grandma. It''s still good in our village. The smell of the earth in the air is so fresh."


    "Yes, that''s what I wanted to say just now." grandma Sun said with a smile, "and I''m very comfortable. I can have people to chat and speak freely."


    Sun Xinghai, Liu Meihua and Da Zhuang sit in a car in front.


    "Hey, I''ve finally come back. The capital is very good, but I still like Honghai county. How about you?" Liu Meihua whispered. She always felt that there was some estrangement from the environment like the capital, and they didn''t live as down-to-earth as they did in Honghai county.


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "well, yes, indeed, Honghai county is my root!"

 Chapter 1307

    "But with the development of our career, we won''t have much time in our hometown." Liu Meihua said with emotion. "In addition, our plan this year is more ambitious, so we need more efforts."


    "Well, all efforts," Sun Xinghai replied, "in September, I''ll take our ham to Xiangjiang to participate in the ham selection, and it''s also a trade fair. If I can get a good ranking or let more people eat our Red Sea ham, I believe I can attract a lot of customers."


    Liu Meihua nodded. "I heard that English is spoken there, so you''d better learn more English."


    "Er, er, what I said is that since I want to do foreign trade, I can''t speak English." Sun Xinghai nodded. "When I get home, I''ll ask my daughter if I have any information about learning English."


    The couple discussed this year''s plan and more arrangements.


    When I got home, I was very tired. I just ate some noodles and went back to rest. But Dazhuang and Erzhuang slept too much when they were in the car during the day and were very energetic at night.


    So sun Yingying volunteered to play in the yard with Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang.


    Although they haven''t been at home for ten days, their second aunt Xia Hailian and sister-in-law Qi Hongying helped find what they saw, so the home is very clean, the chickens are here, and the dog is still fat!


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang started a carefree life of beating dogs and driving chickens.


    Fortunately, they were in the walker and didn''t need sun Yingying to hold them, so they saw them running around in the yard. When it was dark, sun Yingying took them into the house.


    Play tired, just want to eat.


    Sun Yingying stewed a large bowl of eggs. You, I and she ate it.


    After eating and drinking enough, sun Yingying washed Dazhuang Erzhuang''s face, changed diapers and coaxed them to sleep. Maybe it took too much energy to beat dogs and chickens outside just now. When they got into bed, the two children soon fell asleep.


    After a sleep, grandma, mom and dad felt better, and then began to get up for dinner.


    At this time, Liu Daming and Liu Erming came and said mysteriously, "cousin Yingying, guess who came to your house when you went to the capital?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of it. He shook his head. "Who? It shouldn''t be. He''s very close to our family, otherwise he can''t help but know that we''ve gone to the capital!"


    "The Fu family in the provincial capital!" Liu Daming said quickly, "the old boy sent a lot of things. Seeing that you were not at home, he sent them to our house. I didn''t want them at that time, but they put down their things and ran away!"


    After hearing this, Liu Erming was embarrassed and said, "cousin, I''m sorry. Although those things are not what we want, we didn''t refuse them when they were sent to our house. What''s more, he put down his things and left, and we can''t catch up!"


    "Since they gave you something, you can take it, but you should remember that you must not betray me. If you betray me, hum......" Sun Yingying sneered and broke the chopsticks in her hand.


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming nodded again and again, "you are our cousin. We are close relatives. We will never betray you. Don''t worry, cousin Yingying!"

 Chapter 1308

    "Yes, cousin Yingying, I tell you, it seems that the people who followed old Fu are not only the Fu family, but also carrying a camera to shoot everywhere... It seems that it''s from some TV station..." Liu Erming scratched his head and thought it was very important, "I have little knowledge. We don''t know what they want to do, but I know that the Fu family doesn''t have a good man. Now they come here, that is, the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. There must be another purpose and no attempt, so cousin Yingying, you must be vigilant and don''t be fooled!"


    TV cameras?


    Fu Yingying is a little strange. What medicine did the Fu family sell in the gourd?


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this news!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Did the Fu family say anything else?"


    "I miss you very much and want to take you to the Fu family for the new year... Anyway, I don''t believe those messy and disgusting words!" said Liu Daming, "In the past, cousin Yingying didn''t go back to Fu''s house when we lived a hard life. Now that we have a good life, we don''t care about Fu''s house at all! Those people are not good people. Cousin Yingying, don''t go back. You go to school in the provincial capital. Maybe old Fu will come to you for trouble! Why don''t I and your second cousin Ming protect you?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying chuckled, shook her head and waved her hand, "You don''t have to protect me. There are a lot of things at home. Just help my parents do things and let them not work so hard! Of course, as long as you are good at work, you can''t do without your wages and bonuses. At the same time, you also remember to me that you can''t cheat, cheat and deceive. If I know, I will let you survive and die Can''t... "


    "My good cousin, now we live a life that we never dreamed of before. Our old Liu family has reformed and will never be as ignorant and cowardly as before!" Liu Erming now works with sun Xinghai. He not only has a high salary, but also can see the world. He cherishes this opportunity very much. Those young people in the village don''t mention how envious and jealous they are behind him!


    "My brain is not as flexible as Erming, so I help my aunt and uncle in the village. When Erming has a good brain, he runs outside with his uncle. He can not only earn a high salary, but also gain insight. We will do well and never live up to my cousin''s wishes." Liu Daming also quickly promised that he was very serious and serious.


    After saying these things, Liu Daming and Liu Erming left.


    Grandma sun Er came out of the house and saw Liu Daming. Liu Erming left. She whispered to sun Yingying, "what were you muttering about just now?"


    "Nothing, just when we went to the capital, the Fu family in the provincial capital sent someone to deliver things!" Sun Yingying replied. "Seeing that we were not at home, they put the things on the Liu family! They wanted to give those things to me. I was disgusted and didn''t want to, so I gave them!"


    Hearing this, grandma sun Er thought that the Fu family had a lawsuit with them last year in order to compete for sun Yingying''s custody.


    Their family is just a little money. Ordinary people''s families are worried all day in the face of giants like the Fu family, afraid that they will take Yingying away.

 Chapter 1309

    Fortunately, God has eyes. The truth is on their side. They won the lawsuit and kept Yingying''s custody and custody.


    If the Fu family robbed Yingying''s custody at that time, she would be dead and couldn''t close her eyes.


    At that time, the Fu family was angry and became angry. Originally, I thought that the Fu family had failed in the lawsuit, so I stopped fighting and would not continue to harass their lives, but I didn''t expect that in just one year, the Fu family began to revive and found them with ulterior motives.


    If such a situation had happened in the past, grandma sun would have been very worried, but now grandma sun is more angry and not worried. After all, they are not ordinary people now. His son has recognized his ancestors and returned to his family. He is the fourth young master of the cloud family in the capital.


    Stamping his feet can make the capital fight a bit. Although he has no power in Honghai County, old man Yun has many old families, and yunhuagao still works in Hongyan County next door. Even if the Fu family is careful and takes the opportunity to regain Yingying''s custody again, they are not afraid.


    On the one hand, there are backers. On the other hand, sun Yingying is 16 years old and can completely decide his own affairs.


    "It turned out that this was the case. The Fu family is a shameless family, and their mind is not right. If they fail to achieve their goal, they will certainly find it. You must be careful when you go to school in the provincial capital!" grandma Sun explained, "There are still some things I need to deal with at home. When I finish dealing with these things, I''ll take Da Zhuang Er Zhuang to the provincial capital to find you. I don''t trust you to go to school there alone. I''m distressed that you can''t eat or drink well!"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m an adult, and I have nannies, housekeepers and drivers around me. Don''t worry if so many people take care of me!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Although you come to the provincial capital to accompany me to school, I am very happy because I can see my grandmother every day, but da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are still young. It is not good for their growth to leave their parents for a long time, so you''d better take two brothers at home. Don''t go to the provincial capital. I can live well alone! In addition, I spend most of my time in school and have eight divisions in the hospital I''m not alone! "


    After hearing this, grandma sun Erzhuang felt that what sun Yingying said was also reasonable. Dazhuang Erzhuang were not afraid of her at all and needed the guidance of her son and daughter-in-law.


    Tomorrow is the ninth day of the first month, and sun Yingying is going to the hospital. She can''t stay at home all the time. First, Cao Zhihao needs to change her dressing; second, she can''t continue to ask for leave from the hospital.


    After saying goodbye to his family, he packed his bags and went to the provincial city.


    Sun Yingying wants to go home, put down her luggage, and then send the ham she brought to elder martial sister eight to her home.


    Seeing sun Yingying smiling, Xu Kaining said quickly, "since you''re here, will you go to the hospital tomorrow? If you do, I''ll call Cao Zhihao now. It''s just that I''m still on vacation to go to the hospital with him."


    "You can come tomorrow!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Just as I want to see his situation, I can change the prescription according to his actual situation!"


    Xu Kaining nodded, "that''s great! By the way, little martial sister, what delicious food did you bring me?"

 Chapter 1310

    This time, it''s for gifts.


    "The first batch of ham in my father''s factory was made. It tastes very, very good. You are very lucky to taste this batch of ham!" Sun Yingying said proudly, pointing to the fire leg on the side. "I''ll cut you a few pieces in person at lunch later to ensure that you will never forget after you eat!"


    Hearing sun Yingying say this, Xu Kaining became more curious. Before lunch, he ran to the kitchen and secretly cut a small piece. The taste was really good. Xu Kaining smiled.


    After having lunch at the master sister''s house, sun Yingying went shopping with Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. There are a lot of words to say between the three little sisters.


    When I was shopping, the three people kept talking about their own things at dinner.


    "Sister Ying, let me tell you a good news. Yesterday I received a phone call saying that director Xie''s TV play will be broadcast before and after the Lantern Festival. Everyone can hear the theme song and episode I sing. Now I can''t sleep with excitement!"


    "OK, we will see it then!" Sun Yingying replied, then looked at Li Xiaomeng''s face and asked, "do people often call to sign a contract with you recently?"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded again and again. Sister Ying was awesome, so I could guess her recent situation, "yes, I have received three calls, and there are different music companies, including those in Beijing and Hong Kong! Their conditions are getting better and better. Sometimes I am moved, but I thought of what sister Ying told me, so I refused!"


    Zhao Xinying patted Li Xiaomeng on the shoulder and said, "Li Xiaomeng, you should stand the temptation of the outside world. What sister Ying said is golden advice. Now refuse to get better contracts and attention, even opportunities, so be patient."


    Of course, Li Xiaomeng understood this truth and explained the reasons to her mother and father. Now the whole family supports her, obeys sun Yingying''s words, nods and says: "Of course, sister Ying is the smartest and can calculate well. Since I was asked to refuse before, I will refuse. According to our previous agreement, after the summer vacation, I will go to Hong Kong to participate in the Chinese young singer competition! I hope to get a good ranking. Even if there is no good ranking, at least I can increase my knowledge and broaden my horizons, which is of great significance to my future development Benefits! "


    "In terms of pop songs, Hong Kong is more developed than inland!" Sun Yingying nodded, which is a good opportunity. "There are people outside the people and there are days outside the world! More learning and communication with there can indeed make continuous progress and make you further on the road of big stars and big singers!"


    "Yes, I study English hard now, and my specialty!" Li Xiaomeng replied, "I really envy those singers who sing and dance in the video. I also want to do so, but my motor nerves are really bad. I often jump with the same hands and feet. I can only conquer the audience through my singing skills. As for my dance, forget it!"


    Hearing this, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying burst out laughing. Li Xiaomeng''s movements were uncoordinated. It was really not suitable to dance with the same hands and feet.

 Chapter 1311

    "Don''t worry, your singing skills can make you go further, and your talent will make your career reach the peak!" Sun Yingying comforted Li Xiaomeng. "Besides, there are many singers abroad who just sing but don''t dance, especially those who sing high notes. If you can dance again, it''s God!"


    "Xiaomeng, you''re the best singer I''ve ever heard!" Zhao Xinying praised. "In the future, if you bring out your album, I''ll buy a genuine one; I''ll also listen to your concert in the future. Sister Ying and I will cheer you up with a fluorescent stick below..."


    "Oh, albums, concerts... These are my goals!" Li Xiaomeng said excitedly. "You don''t have to buy these at that time. I''ll get you a hardcover version. You just come to my concert and leave all VIP seats for you..."


    The three little girls are imagining the future. They are very serious and beautiful.


    The next morning, sun Yingying tidied up her appearance, and then went to the hospital by bus with her backpack on her back. She didn''t let the driver go to school because the driver asked for leave.


    When they got to the hospital, Xiao Xia and nurse Wang were very happy to see sun Yingying coming. They quickly helped sun Yingying wash the cup, then poured boiling water and put it on the table.


    Sun Yingying brought sausage from home, packed two bags, put them on the table and said to both of them, "this is made at home. The sausage tastes very good and sells very well. I think you should like it, so I brought some for you. You''re welcome."


    Nurse Wang likes to eat sausage and sausage most. Thank you again and again. "Thank you, Dr. Sun. Your sausage is really delicious. I like it very much."


    "Yes, I received the sausage sent to me by Dr. Sun years ago. My family likes it very much. My mother told me to buy some. As a result, before I opened my mouth, Dr. Sun gave us this big bag. It''s very considerate and good." Xiao Xia said with a smile. Not only his mother praised, but also his girlfriend''s mother liked it very much.


    Now I have received four or five kilograms of sausage, which is divided into two parts for my mother and my future mother-in-law.


    "If you like it, put your things away quickly and we''ll start working right away." Sun Yingying said with a smile. Nurse Wang and Xiao Xia have been around her to help her do something, so that she can get rid of the simple and cumbersome little things, so that she can have more time to help more patients.


    Therefore, she has never been stingy and generous to the people around her. She can be called a good boss and leader in China.


    "OK, we''ll be right away." nurse Wang quickly packed things and put them in the cabinet, then wiped the desktop and moved the chair. It was just eight o''clock and began to see the doctor.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Kaining and Cao Zhihao were the first to come in.


    But no wonder Xu Kaining wants to register. One phone call can be completed.


    Cao Zhihao was in a wheelchair. Xu Kaining pushed him in. When he saw sun Yingying, a smile appeared on his face and said with a smile, "doctor sun, happy new year."


    "Happy New Year!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. After carefully observing Cao Zhihao''s mental state and look, he found that the previous medicine had a good effect, and Cao Zhihao''s state was very good. "Come on, stretch out your hand, I''ll give you a pulse, and you can also talk about whether the body has changed after using the medicine during this period of time?"

 Chapter 1312

    "Of course, there are changes. I can obviously feel that my mood is much better than before. I am no longer depressed. In the past, I was always depressed when I was alone. My heart seemed to be pressing something. There are always pessimistic and negative emotions encroaching on me. But now it is different. I feel sunny every day. I am in a good mood. I can laugh from my heart and open every time "Heart..." Cao Zhihao talked endlessly and used his words to describe the changes in this period of time.


    Xu Kaining on the side was also very happy to see that his good friend had resumed his previous eloquence, relaxed and generous.


    Sun Yingying listened to Cao Zhihao as she felt her pulse. Indeed, as she saw, Cao Zhihao''s situation was much better than she expected, so she smiled and nodded, "It''s really better than I expected. Don''t worry. I''ll change the prescription for you again, which will make you recover better. When you come back next week, I''ll start acupuncture for you... Although it''s slow, it can get twice the result with half the effort, so you must be patient and don''t worry..."


    Cao Zhihao is more at ease when he hears sun Yingying''s words. As long as he can do well, what is waiting for some time?


    "Yes, Dr. Sun, don''t worry. I''ll wait patiently and well." Cao Zhihao said with a smile. He is looking forward to the limit expansion after he gets well. Just like now, Xiaoyu''s good health is appalling. Xu Kaining and Luo Jingmin envy pan Xiaoyu.


    Now that he has such an opportunity, Cao Zhihao cherishes it very much.


    His experience made him think of a saying that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. However, this sentence is based on Sun Yingying''s superb medical skills. Otherwise, it is just an empty talk and has no meaning.


    Sun Yingying prescribed the medicine and said, "you won''t boil this medicine. I''ll catch the medicine later and boil it. You can come and get the medicine with the payment bill tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun." Cao Zhihao thanked him and sent a small box. "This is a gift for you. Please take it."


    Seeing the exquisite small box, sun Yingying opened it. It turned out to be a very nice girl''s watch, but the hospital can''t receive gifts here, so sun Yingying shook his head, sighed and said: "although I like it very much and want to accept it, the hospital can''t receive gifts here, so you''d better take it back..."


    Hearing this, Cao Zhihao and Xu Kaining were embarrassed. They only regarded sun Yingying as their little sister, so they gave a gift. They didn''t think that sun Yingying was now a serious doctor in the hospital. They would be punished for receiving gifts openly.


    "Er, er..." Cao Shihao said. He is also a government worker. How can he forget this taboo?


    Xu Kaining smiled and said, "since the little martial sister doesn''t want to receive gifts, you can give gifts to the little martial sister in private when you are completely well."


    Cao Zhihao nodded, "just now I was ill considered and offended!"


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yingying smiled and said, "well, you pay the money and come to get the medicine tomorrow. Let me and the staff here do the other things."


    "Well, we won''t disturb Dr. Sun!" Cao Zhihao said with a smile, and then Xu Kaining walked out with his wheelchair.

 Chapter 1313

    Outside, Xu Kaining pushed Cao Zhihao to his mother''s side to say a word and prepare to leave, but he accidentally bumped into a woman. Xu Kaining quickly bent down to help the woman pick up the checklist on the ground. He glanced at it inadvertently and was directly dumbfounded. There were three words Liu Ningning written on it.


    Is this the Liu Ningning he knows?


    So Xu Kaining suddenly looked up and saw the woman standing not far away who had just been hit by him. It was indeed the woman after his absurd night last time.


    It says six weeks pregnant.


    Liu Ningning was not married, and after they spent the night in the hotel that day, he saw blood stains on the sheets, and the astringency of that night made him realize that he was Liu Ningning''s first man.


    After that, they felt good, so they also had several meals and watched movies.


    But they all felt that the time had not come and did not take each other home to see their parents.


    But now this pregnancy test sheet directly breaks the slow-paced relationship between him and Liu Ningning.


    "Are you pregnant?" Xu Kaining asked, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Now think about it, it seems that protective measures were taken that day, er, not all the last two times


    Liu Ningning''s face was a little red and nodded, "Hmm!


    "Is it mine?" Xu Kaining asked again. Just after asking this sentence, he wanted to slap himself.


    Indeed, after hearing Xu Kaiming''s words, Liu Ningning suddenly turned pale on some red faces and filled his eyes with tears, "what do you say, am I a casual woman in your heart? It was you that day..."


    Hearing that Liu Ningning was going to complain about what happened that day, Xu Kaining also knew that he had done wrong. He drank too much. He came forward and covered Liu Ningning''s mouth. "Don''t tell my aunt, I believe you won''t do it?"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Cao Zhihao was stunned when he heard Xu Kaining''s dialogue with the young woman in front of him. He didn''t expect that his good friend could do such a crazy thing!


    One night stand, unmarried pregnancy


    Liu Ningning didn''t cry when he saw Xu Kaining say so.


    While they were talking, Vice President Jiang''s people came from the other side to prepare for ward rounds. They saw their son and Cao Zhihao, so they came over, "Zhihao, have you gone to see a doctor?"


    "Aunt Jiang, I''ve seen it. Dr. Sun said I''m recovering well, and he changed the prescription for me. Acupuncture can be done next week!" Cao Zhihao quickly replied, glancing at Xu Kaining and Liu Ningning from the corner of his eye.


    Xu Kaining and Liu Ningning were dumbfounded when they saw Vice President Jiang coming.


    At the same time, Vice President Jiang also saw the unusual relationship between Xu Kaining and Liu Ningning. Holding hands is something that can only be done between men and women. Is this his son''s girlfriend?


    Vice President Jiang took a closer look. The girl looks good and good.


    "Mom..." Xu Kaining said hurriedly, "this is... This is my girlfriend Liu Ningning..."


    Liu Ningning''s face turned red again. He looked shyly at vice president Jiang, and then bowed 90 degrees. "Hello, aunt Jiang."


    The more Vice President Jiang looked at Liu Ningning, the more satisfied he was, so he nodded, "Hello, Liu Ningning. Come and play at home when you have time."


    "Thank you for Aunt Jiang''s invitation." Liu Ningning whispered. At the same time, he was also guilty and clenched the pregnancy test sheet tightly. If Xu Kaining''s mother knew that she was pregnant before marriage, would she look down on her?

 Chapter 1314

    Xu Kaining is still afraid to tell his mother about Liu Ningning''s unmarried pregnancy, so he hurriedly said, "Mom, we''ve seen the clinic. Now we''re all right, so we''ll leave first. Don''t disturb your work. We''ll make an appointment to meet another day."


    "OK, then go back. It''s snowing outside. Be careful and pay attention to safety." Vice President Jiang smiled, nodded, and then took people away.


    Before, it was said that his son was a bachelor without a girlfriend. Now he has such a beautiful and clever girlfriend. Vice President Jiang is very happy.


    She knows that her son is a very serious person. Since she has admitted her girlfriend, she believes it has been carefully considered. If she has all her girlfriends, her daughter-in-law will not be far away.


    Outside, Xu Kaining carried Cao Zhihao to the car and looked at Liu Ningning, "have you seen a doctor?"


    Liu Ningning nodded. "I''ve seen it. He''s in good condition. I didn''t know how to tell you. Since you hit him in the hospital, I don''t have to think about how to tell you? What should we do now?"


    "What else can we do when we have children? Of course we are married!" Xu Kaining scratched his head and answered without thinking.


    After hearing this, Liu Ningning felt a little sad, "you... You marry me, do you like me?"


    Xu Kaining frowned and scratched his head. "I think I like it. Although I was drunk that day, I wasn''t... And I didn''t feel it. I dated you later... Er, er, I''m not casual."


    When Cao Zhihao heard these words in the car, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke


    Hearing Cao Zhihao''s voice, Liu Ningning''s face reddened.


    She talked about it in front of outsiders!


    Xu Kaining is also a little embarrassed, but Cao Zhihao is right. It''s really not suitable to say now, "that''s OK. I''ll take you home first."


    Cao Zhihao nodded. In fact, he also knew Liu Ningning, or his younger sister. He was a kind and good girl. In addition, Xu Kaining was his own good friend, a good man and a responsible person, so he believed that Xu Kaining and Liu Ningning could handle the matter properly.


    After sending Cao Zhihao home, Xu Kaining said, "Zhihao, wait at home tomorrow. I''ll go to the hospital to get you medicine. Don''t run around, lest you catch a cold."


    "Well, I see. You talk well and calm down," Cao Zhihao said. "You are all kind people. You are kind to yourself and others."


    When Xu Kaining heard this, his heart became clearer and nodded, "I know, Zhihao, we are all adults and can properly handle this matter."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Cao Zhihao sincerely hopes that good friends and schoolgirls can have a good result.


    Returning from Cao Zhihao''s house, Xu Kaining looked at Liu Ningning, "Liu Ningning, I like you. Will you marry me?"


    "Ah?" Liu Ningning was a little surprised, but when he saw Xu Kaining''s serious eyes, he nodded, "I like you too. I also want to marry you."

 Chapter 1315

    Hearing this, Xu Kaining smiled. The panic and boredom just now disappeared. "In that case, we might as well hit the sun on another day. Let''s get the marriage certificate today. But before getting the certificate, I''m going to buy you three gold."


    Liu Ningning was stunned. At the thought of this thing, he nodded, "that''s OK, let''s buy a gold ring, then go home and get the Hukou book and ID card, and get the card together in the afternoon."


    Xu Kaining nodded, "OK!"


    So after buying three gold coins, the two young and impulsive people went home to get their marriage certificate, and then met at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon to register their marriage.


    Half an hour later, when they came out of it, they had two more red books in their hands.


    "I... we got married, didn''t we?" when Liu Ningning got the pregnancy test form in the morning, she still felt the earth was falling apart. It was only one noon, she got married.


    It''s crazy, but it''s also exciting.


    However, as a result, she likes it.


    After hearing this, Xu Kaining smiled, rubbed Liu Ningning''s head, smiled and said, "yes, we''re married. In the evening, let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. In the evening, let''s go home and announce it. I''ll let my parents propose marriage at your house."


    "Er, er... Isn''t it a bit hasty?" Liu Ningning suddenly lost his mind when he thought of his parents. It''s really good to be able to marry Xu Kaining, but his parents didn''t know, so they got the marriage certificate. "My mother knows and will beat me."


    Hearing this, Xu Kaining could imagine that his parents would be furious when they heard the news of his marriage, but now Xu Kaining has no fear and touched Liu Ningning''s stomach, "Hehe, don''t be afraid. You have a gold medal to avoid death! If your mother beats you, you will say you are pregnant. Isn''t it natural to get married? For the sake of children, your parents won''t beat you. When I come to your house, let them beat me!"


    When Liu Ningning heard this, he was moved and nodded, "then my parents are angry and say angry words. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Of course, we''re married. Your parents are also my elders. I listen to what they say and I''m definitely not angry." Xu Kaining promised. Novice couples are excited and flustered.


    Fortunately, the two people like each other and are closer now.


    At noon, sun Yingying had dinner with elder martial sister 8. Seeing that elder martial sister 8 looked very good, he joked: "elder martial sister 8, you look good recently. You have a good spirit at every happy event. There is a happy event at home."


    "Hehe, I''m in a good mood. Maybe it''s because of the smooth work. As for the family, there''s no happy event." Vice President Jiang replied, suddenly thinking of seeing his son with a beautiful woman in the morning, "hehe, there''s really a happy event in the family. Kaining has female friends. I look at the girl. I really hope I can get married. I can rest assured."


    If my son doesn''t get married one day, it''s the responsibility to hit him in the hand!


    Only when you are really married can you have your own home, and parents can rest assured.


    Sun Yingying smiled. Hehe, it''s not just boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s husband and wife right away. Er, elder martial sister eight will be able to hold her granddaughter right away. "Hehe, maybe you can drink the wedding wine of elder martial sister eight''s house soon."

 Chapter 1316

    Wedding wine?


    Vice President Jiang was stunned, then smiled, "OK, Kaining is married. You are my younger martial sister. You are a very close relative. You must come at that time."


    "That''s necessary." Sun Yingying nodded, not only drinking wedding wine, but also drinking full moon wine soon. It seems that she has to prepare more gifts for future use.


    Sun Yingying smiled with deep meaning. Vice President Jiang was a little strange. "Younger martial sister, why do I think you have other things? Younger martial sister, tell me about it. Do you see anything?"


    "Er, you can''t say, you can''t say, anyway, you''ll know soon." Sun Yingying replied that this is the family affairs of eighth martial sister, and she shouldn''t get involved in it.


    "You''re here to worry me and arouse my curiosity, but you don''t tell me." Vice President Jiang said angrily, "since you don''t say anything, tell me whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "Ha ha, good things, happy events, and double happiness!" Sun Yingying laughed, "so good food is not afraid of late. Elder martial sister eight is just waiting patiently."


    Hearing what the younger martial sister said, Vice President Jiang knew that the younger martial sister didn''t want to say more. In that case, she didn''t ask. Especially now that she knows that it''s a good thing, there''s no need to worry.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait patiently." Vice President Jiang said with a smile. After dinner, she still has a lot of work. She doesn''t have time to think about those messy things.


    When Xu Kaining came home in the evening, he opened the door and saw his mother come in. He immediately helped his mother take her clothes and put them on the shelf.


    "Ouch, why are you so diligent today?" Vice President Jiang was uncomfortable when he saw his son Xu Kaining being so attentive. "Tell me, are you short of money? Or have you done bad things?"


    Xu Kaining was dissatisfied when he heard this. "Mom, am I such an unreliable person in your heart? I also have a serious job now, and my salary is very high, and I don''t lack money to spend. In addition, how can I do bad things when I''m such a big person? It''s also a good thing to do, and it''s a great good thing and a great joy."


    Hearing this, deputy director Jiang remembered for no reason what sun Yingying said to her at lunch, so he was interested, took the cup brought by his son and took a sip, "well, come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, i... I''m married." Xu Kaining summoned up the courage to say that he would have to face it sooner or later. If he could have waited before, but now he doesn''t want to wait, he can''t wait. After all, Liu Ningning''s stomach doesn''t wait. We can''t wait until the baby is born. It''s estimated that the intestines can be beaten out at that time.


    "Oh... What?" deputy director Jiang heard this. He didn''t react at first, but now he jumped three feet, "cough, what did you say? Did I hear you wrong?"


    Seeing this, Xu Kaining quickly took the paper and wiped it for his mother. "Mom, you heard right. I... I''m married."


    "With whom? Just the girl today?" asked Vice President Jiang. She was worried. Although she also hoped that her son could get married quickly, she never thought of getting married quickly.


    "Well, yes, it''s Liu Ningning." Xu Kaining replied, "I like her very much, and she likes me very much, so we got married."

 Chapter 1317

    Why is the child so worried!


    "Kaining, you... How can you be so hasty? After all, it''s a big marriage. Your father and I are not unreasonable people. As long as you like it and the girl is a good girl, we will agree. But it''s good for you to get the marriage certificate quietly. What do you think of me and your father? Is there a problem with Liu Ningning, you know "Cut first and play later?" Vice President Jiang said quickly, almost out of breath.


    Seeing this, Xu Kaining couldn''t hide, "Er, mom, in fact, Liu Ningning is also a policeman. We met at the fraternity. I drank a little more wine that day, and then we... I was together. Don''t blame Ning Ning. I was the main culprit that day... You blame me


    Hearing this, Vice President Jiang was so angry that his eyes were full of gold stars, "you bastard... When your father comes back, let him beat you hard with his belt!"


    "Smoke, I owe you, but you can''t smoke me to death, otherwise you have no son, Ning Ning has no husband, and my son and daughter have no father


    "You have to smoke to death!" Vice President Jiang scolded fiercely. Then he seemed to miss the important information, and then asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "I said you couldn''t kill me..."


    "The last sentence!"


    "You have no sons!"


    "Finish the last sentence, two sentences!" Vice President Jiang was on the edge of rage.


    "Ning Ning has no husband, my son and daughter have no father... Xu Kaining said and quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Child?" Vice President Jiang was stunned. "Is the girl pregnant?"


    "Well!" Xu Kaining nodded, "you can be sure it''s mine!"


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you now!" Vice President Jiang never thought he could produce such a thing. He picked up the pillow on the side and hit Xu Kaining!


    Not only threw the pillow, but also threw the fruit plate on the table at Xu Kaining.


    "Mom, calm down. Don''t lose your temper and listen to me explain!" Xu Kaining said quickly. He was afraid that his mother would smash the house when she was angry.


    Vice President Jiang scolded while smashing: "you little rabbit, did such a ridiculous thing. If I don''t hit you now, I can''t get out of my bad breath..."


    "Mom, didn''t you want to have grandchildren before? Now that I''m married and have children soon, shouldn''t you be very happy?" Xu Kaining explained while hiding. I knew my mother was so angry, so I should say this when my father was also there.


    Vice President Jiang scolded: "of course I want grandchildren, but it''s too sudden, and you''re actually stronger than other girls outside. Thank God they didn''t sue you for rape. Thank my ancestors..."


    "We liked each other and enjoyed each other." Xu Kaining argued cunningly. Although it was not authentic at that time, he couldn''t help drinking some wine. Who could control it? Besides, he didn''t treat everyone like this. He just fell in love with Liu Ningning at first sight. Even if he wasn''t pregnant, they would be able to see their parents in a month or two, Now it''s just ahead of time.

 Chapter 1318

    Hearing this, Vice President Jiang was even more angry. "You little bastard have never heard of it. Don''t look at it. Don''t do it. Now you can''t help being young and vigorous. What should you do if those illegal elements take advantage of it?"


    "Mom, I know the nature of my work, and I also know that I was a little reckless before, but I promise you I will never make such a mistake again. What''s more, now that I am married, I will have children soon. I will be a man who loves his family, wife and children, and will never fool around outside." Xu Kaining explained, As soon as I finished, I was hit by an apple on my face. Ouch, it hurts!


    Just then the door opened. When Xu Jianguo came in from the outside, he saw the picture of his son being hit by his wife with an apple and crying, "Xu Kaining, have you done something angry again, making your mother angry? Don''t you kneel down and kowtow with you to apologize?"


    Xu Jianguo knows that his wife is a very gentle and polite person. If she is not mad and angry, she will never open her teeth and claws to her son, and she is so crazy!


    "Dad, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that I told my mother I''m married, so she''s very angry. She has a daughter-in-law. Isn''t it good? She''s been urging me before, and she has to introduce me to a blind date!" Xu Kaining quickly explained, "dad, you save me quickly and let my mother stop..."


    "The smelly boy said he was married, and he also enlarged the belly of other girls. He was about to have children. Shouldn''t such a reckless personality be taught a lesson?" Vice President Jiang said coldly and continued to throw an orange.


    With the experience and lessons just learned, Xu Kaining quickly dodged and the orange hit the wall, "It''s said that we can''t help feeling happy, and we can all be responsible for each other''s behavior and get married. Isn''t it a happy thing for everyone? Although it''s a little sudden, it''s a good thing after all. I''m married, and you don''t have to worry about my marriage, and I''m going to be imported soon. Aren''t you happy to be grandparents "Unhappy?"


    When Xu Jianguo heard this, he was stunned and finally understood why his wife was angry. Although he was also very angry, reason told him that such a thing could not be generalized. His wife has been crazy. If he continues to be crazy, it is estimated that Xu Kaining will be beaten miserably.


    "Oh, you smelly boy is really reckless. Your mother should beat you and teach you a lesson. You must remember this lesson and never make such a mistake in the future." Xu Jianguo scolded quickly, and then took his wife''s hand, "Don''t throw it away. These are all good fruits. It''s a pity to throw them away. Even if we teach this smelly boy again, we can''t change anything. On the contrary, we are so angry as men. People who are unmarried and pregnant on the woman''s side must be more angry. We should sit down and have a good talk and discuss how to propose marriage on the woman''s side."


    Although I got the marriage certificate, in the eyes of everyone, only a banquet is the real marriage.


    When Vice President Jiang heard this, he also felt a bit reasonable. Finally, he put down the kiwi fruit in his hand, gasped and said, "if my girl is pregnant before marriage, I will beat this smelly boy hard."

 Chapter 1319

    "It''s still a small matter to beat our son. After all, the woman''s family has suffered a loss. We can''t feel like Aunt Wang next door that our son has a big girlfriend''s stomach. We think that if they don''t marry her family, they don''t even save all kinds of links such as bride price proposal. The woman''s family is not easy to mess with. We directly have an abortion and find someone else to marry again..." Xu Jianguo said, changing the topic, I hope my wife can carefully consider the marriage proposal.


    After hearing her husband''s words, Vice President Jiang turned his attention to the future daughter-in-law and the children in her belly.


    "You''re right. We can''t pretend to be confused. You smelly boy, hurry to talk about what''s going on at Liu Ningning''s house? Where is it? You call now and we''ll visit tomorrow." Vice President Jiang hurriedly said that this matter can''t be delayed. We should go there as soon as possible to show their sincerity.


    Xu Kaining sent Liu Ningning home tonight. Of course, he knows where Liu Ningning''s home is. "It''s on the third floor of unit 1, building 3, Xingfu community. I''ll call now and visit tomorrow?"


    "Call and talk about it," Xu Jianguo said. "Anyway, your mother and I will recognize it. We won''t turn our faces and don''t recognize people."


    Xu Kaining didn''t care to clean up the fruit dregs on his body and called quickly.


    Liu Ningning over there answered the phone and said, "Kaining, what should I do? I dare not tell my parents."


    "Since you don''t dare to say it, don''t say it. Just say that my parents and I will visit tomorrow and ask if your parents have time. If not, let your parents set a time. At that time, I will tell them that even if they want to beat and scold me..." at this time, Xu Kaining bravely stood up and sheltered Liu Ningning from the wind and rain.


    "If so, my parents might hit you." Liu Ningning was reluctant. Although her parents would be angry, they probably wouldn''t hit him so hard for her pregnancy, but they wouldn''t be so kind to Xu Kaining, the initiator.


    "Just call. Anyway, I will come here sooner or later. Just now my parents beat me up, and I have experience." Xu Kaining comforted Liu Ningning, "first ask your parents if they have time tomorrow, and then call me back..."


    "Well, I''ll ask now." Liu Ningning nodded and hung up.


    After a while, Liu Ningning called back. She told her parents that her boyfriend and boyfriend''s parents wanted to visit at home tomorrow.


    There is only one daughter in the Liu family. I heard that my daughter''s boyfriend and his boyfriend''s parents came to visit at home. Of course, they attached great importance to it. Even if there was something, they hurried to ask for leave.


    Xu Kaining, Xu Jianguo and vice president Jiang prepared all kinds of exquisite gifts overnight, including large and small bags, and a bulging big red envelope.


    After breakfast the next day, a family of three drove to the happy community where Liu Ningning lived.


    Liu Ningning''s father Liu Ziqiang opened the door and saw a family of three standing at the door. "Oh, Lao Xu!"


    Xu Jianguo was also slightly stunned when he saw Liu Ziqiang, "Lao Liu, I didn''t expect that our two families still have such fate..."


    Originally, he was still worried about his future in laws. When he saw Liu Ziqiang, Xu Jianguo was relieved. Such a family environment can be regarded as a match, and there will be less trouble in the future.

 Chapter 1320

    Liu Ziqiang looked at the handsome young man standing behind Xu Jianguo. He was more recognized in his heart, "come in quickly and sit down..."


    Coincidentally, Vice President Jiang and Liu Ningning''s mother also knew each other, so they could talk together soon.


    Liu Ningning and Xu Kaining stand together quite a bit. Both parents know each other and know their roots. Although they didn''t move much before, they have heard of each other.


    So the next talk about the marriage of the two children went smoothly.


    When I heard that Xu Kaining and Liu Ningning had secretly obtained the marriage certificate, and Liu Ningning was pregnant, Liu Ziqiang was so angry that he would beat Xu Kaining


    At this time, the role of mother-in-law came into play. Although Mrs. Liu was a little angry, in order for her daughter to have a good life with her son-in-law, Shengsheng held back and stopped the men at home. Don''t fight too hard, so as not to hurt her harmony and have to go back and forth in the future


    A promise is a statement, and the attitude of the family can be regarded as a step for the Liu family, so the two families set a date and made the wedding wine for the two children a month later, so as not to be laughed at when they have a big stomach.


    After having lunch at the Xu family, he discussed everything. Vice President Jiang rushed to the hospital.


    Instead of going to his own office, he came to sun Yingying''s office. Just now there is no one else in the office, "younger martial sister, it''s hard for you to hide..."


    "Hehe, although I''m angry and angry, the result is still good, isn''t it?" Sun Yingying asked, "you don''t want to be cheap and good. You''re going to be a grandmother soon. Aren''t you happy? And you''re still a soft and weak little cotton padded jacket..."


    "Oh, are you saying that I will have a granddaughter in the future?" Vice President Jiang asked hurriedly, with a hopeful expression on his face.


    "Yes, isn''t that what elder martial sister thinks about? Or do you prefer sons to daughters and want a grandson?" Sun Yingying asked. If so, she won''t like eighth elder martial sister so much in the future.


    After hearing this, Vice President Jiang shook his head and showed a happy expression, "Oh, I have no daughter in my life. It''s great to have a granddaughter now. As for son preference, oh, my family doesn''t have a throne or hundreds of millions of assets. Only this traditional Chinese medicine in my hand. In the future, if my granddaughter wants to learn, let her learn. If she doesn''t want to learn, let her learn what she likes... Oh, I''ll clean up my room when I go back tonight Prepare a good crib for my little granddaughter, baby room... "


    "Shouldn''t we prepare the wedding room first? After all, Kaining is married to that girl." Sun Yingying asked, feeling that elder martial sister eight put the cart before the horse.


    "Kaining''s wedding room has been prepared before. I have bought the latest furniture. As for those small equipment, I give them money to buy them by myself. When they get married, let them go out to live, and we won''t live with our children." Vice President Jiang thought very thoroughly, so he left and went to his own room when he got married.


    So as not to make trouble among their young people. The older generation is not pleasing to their eyes and is prone to contradictions.


    The patient came, so Vice President Jiang left happily. He was in a very good mood, which was very different from last night.

 Chapter 1321

    Today is the tenth day of the first month. Mr. Li and his wife came to the hospital to check whether they were pregnant.


    The two sat nervously in front of sun Yingying, especially Miss Li.


    Sun Yingying nodded after taking his pulse. "It''s really a habit, and the conditions of adults and children are very good, so you can rest assured."


    When teacher Li and Ni Huiqiang heard this, they both red their eyes and held each other''s hands tightly. They finally had their own children.


    "Sun Yingying, can I still go to work now?" Mr. Li asked, cherishing the hard won child very much.


    "Teacher, you are in good health. You can have class, but you can''t do strenuous exercise or be hit by people, so you should be careful." Sun Yingying reminded that even ordinary pregnant women should pay attention to these points.


    Ni Huiqiang was a little nervous after listening, and then looked at his wife, "why don''t you take a year''s leave? You can go to work after giving birth to a child, OK?"


    After listening, Mr. Li hesitated, "let alone whether the headmaster agrees or not, even if I stay at home all day, I will feel bored."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "in fact, teacher Li and the fetus are also in very good condition. There is no problem with normal work. Just don''t be too tired and pay attention when walking. Besides, high school is a big child and won''t chase and fight like a child. There should be no big accident, so you can''t be so frightened..."


    After listening, Mr. Li nodded, "Sun Yingying is right. I will pay attention. If I am tired, I will rest. Moreover, my situation is also known in the school. I believe the headmaster and colleagues will take care of me."


    Seeing his wife say so, Ni Huiqiang can only agree, "you said it. You should take good care of yourself."


    He can take good care of his wife, cook and do housework at home, but they are not in the same unit at work, so they can''t help.


    The couple went back happily, looking forward to the arrival of a new life.


    There were not many patients in the afternoon. Sun Yingying went around the ward and gave acupuncture to those patients who made an appointment for acupuncture.


    Xiao Xia has been learning from sun YingYing and is now trying. The effect is good.


    After three days of work in the hospital, sun Yingying will go to school tomorrow, so he made some arrangements in advance and assigned some learning tasks to Xiao Xia.


    Since eighth elder martial sister assigned Xiaoxia to him, sun Yingying tried her best to repay Xiaoxia''s help.


    But at this time, nurse Wang hurried in, "Dr. Sun, there is a TV reporter outside who wants to interview you. Do you want to see him?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was very puzzled and scratched his head. "How can people from TV station interview me?"


    She was not prepared at all, and she hated such a picture in her heart.


    "I don''t know. I''m waiting outside now." nurse Wang said quickly. "It must be Dr. Sun''s excellent medical skills. He has a great reputation here in the provincial capital, so let''s have a reporter to interview."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head, "just say I''m busy now and don''t accept interviews. If they have to interview, then interview other departments or other leaders."


    After hearing this, nurse Wang felt a little sorry. "Dr. Sun, this is a good chance to become famous!"

 Chapter 1322

    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t care, "I don''t need such a boastful reputation. I treat patients and save people in the hospital. They hang up my number, and I''ll see them. My duty is nothing special. Besides, I''m just a person. If many people crowd over, I won''t be tired to death!"


    Since Sun Yingying didn''t care, although nurse Xiao Wang felt pity, she respected sun Yingying''s decision, closed the door after coming out, and then blocked the reporter who wanted to go in for an interview. "We Dr. Sun are very busy now and don''t accept an interview. Please go back!"


    "We are a reporter from the provincial TV station who specially came to interview Dr. Sun!" the young man said with a smile, and stretched out his hand to push nurse Wang away and rushed in.


    Nurse Xiao Wang had never seen such an excessive reporter. She was a little angry and quickly shook off the young man''s hand. "This is the hospital. If you do this again, I''ll ask the security guard to come over. They all said that Dr. Sun is very busy and doesn''t accept an interview, you don''t rush in."


    "Nurse Wang, please understand our work. When we interview Dr. Sun, we also hope that Dr. Sun can become a well-known doctor. At that time, the patients who are attracted by Dr. Sun can also get Dr. Sun''s treatment and improve the reputation of the provincial hospital..." Yu Jianxin said with a smile. "And as a reporter of the provincial TV station, we certainly want to interview Dr. Sun."


    As Yu Jianxin said, he squeezed in and was about to go to the door.


    When nurse Wang saw this posture, she was immediately angry, "I told you that Dr. Sun has something to do now and has no time for an interview..."


    But nurse Wang is short and still a woman. How can she push Yu Jianxin who is tall and big!


    Soon the door of sun Yingying''s office was opened and Yu Jianxin came in directly.


    Sun Yingying was writing her pulse. He saw a man with a microphone and a camera rushing in, frowning slightly. It was too much to shoot her without her permission!


    So sun Yingying drew a symbol in the air and directly hit the lens, "I don''t accept interviews here. I''m very busy."


    Yu Jianxin saw that there were no patients in sun Yingying''s consulting room, only sun Yingying was writing, so he said with a smile, "there are no patients in it. Why does Dr. Sun say he is very busy?"


    Sun Yingying looked serious, and then looked coldly at Wang Jianxin. "There are no patients in my office, which doesn''t mean I''m not busy. I don''t care where you''re a reporter. I''m busy. Now go out immediately and I won''t be interviewed."


    Seeing such a scene, nurse Wang felt that she was out of control. She quickly asked the nurse next door to call the security guard and inform the leader.


    Yu Jianxin was not angry at Sun Yingying''s cold face, but continued to hold the microphone to sun Yingying, "Hello, Dr. Sun, we are a reporter from the provincial TV station and want to have an exclusive interview with you!"


    Sun Yingying glanced at Yu Jianxin, "I don''t accept any interviews, let alone exclusive interviews!"


    Yu Jianxin also came from a familiar place and sat in the chair opposite sun Yingying. "People who say they have real skills have a great temper and are very strange. I saw Dr. Sun today!"


    "You know your actions have challenged my bottom line," said Sun Yingying coldly. "I don''t care what benefits the Fu family will give you. If you dare to report me arbitrarily, I will make you pay a price you can''t imagine."

 Chapter 1323

    Yu Jianxin, who originally wanted to go around in circles and even annoy sun Yingying, was slightly stunned when he heard sun Yingying point out that the Fu family ordered him to come over, "Dr. Sun joked. I''m not entrusted by others, but our provincial TV station received a letter from some people saying that there is a famous young traditional Chinese medicine in the provincial hospital, so I came to interview!"


    Seeing Yu Jianxin''s lack of oil and salt, sun Yingying was too lazy to talk to Yu Jianxin, so she picked up her pen and continued to write her pulse. Her time is very precious and must not be wasted on these people. As for the Fu family, she really doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Yu Jianxin''s microphone continued to be placed in front of sun Yingying, "Where does your medical heritage come from? You must be a family Xueyuan at such a young age! I learned that Fu Shaohui, the principal of the Fu family medical school, is your grandfather. She is a respected traditional Chinese medicine and has a high reputation in our provincial capital... You can have such high medical skills and innovate on some secret prescriptions of the Fu family, so you can have so many exquisite new prescriptions..."


    Sun Yingying didn''t answer. She already understood that this was the Fu family''s next attack on her.


    How can it be so easy to control her with public opinion?


    Those microphones and cameras were all manipulated by sun Yingying. She couldn''t shoot her at all, and her voice couldn''t be recorded. In that case, she didn''t need to waste her words.


    Sun Yingying carefully writes pulse records, which will become examples. Not only Xiao Xia can learn, but also other doctors can learn. This is what she has been trying to do during this period of time. After her test, she will formulate certain examples, which can be conducive to the promotion of these medical skills.


    When Yu Jianxin saw sun Yingying, he felt that sun Yingying was too young. Now when he sees sun Yingying in such a situation, he can still keep calm and work here.


    But take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    Since Sun Yingying doesn''t answer, he asks more questions and always asks questions that sun Yingying has to answer. In this way, he can edit and edit sun Yingying''s words at that time, which is a good communication video.


    "When I heard that your mother remarried, you worked hard to learn and make use of the family medical skills of the Fu family to make drugs, boil medicine and improve medical skills?" Yu Jianxin asked, "whether it is or not, you''d better answer it. After all, it''s better for you to say it yourself rather than let us guess."


    Yu Jianxin actually began to threaten sun Yingying, and his words were hidden in a needle.


    Fu Yingying was really speechless. The man took the Fu family''s money and let him eat shit. He was willing.


    "Hehe, dare you talk nonsense?" Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes, and the cold light in her eyes made Yu Jianxin feel a lingering fear.


    Yu Jianxin was stunned. "Ha ha, we are journalists. We always tell the truth."


    "Ha ha, that''s the best." Sun Yingying said coldly, and then played a rune. Once you Jianxin did something harmful to her, even if there would be no car accident and sudden death on the spot, it would be bad luck.


    At this time, there was the sound of hurried footsteps outside.


    Two security guards came in. Seeing the situation inside, they quickly blocked in front of sun YingYing and said, "since we Dr. Sun don''t want to be interviewed, please leave immediately."

 Chapter 1324

    When Yu Jianxin sees the security guard coming, he can''t stay here.


    But Sun Yingying didn''t say some useful information. He could only use his imagination to compile some press releases that satisfied the Fu family. The administrative department of the hospital also sent someone to contact Yu Jianxin.


    Since Sun Yingying did not want to be interviewed, but there were many people willing to be interviewed in the hospital, Yu Jianxin interviewed some doctors who had cooperated with sun Yingying in the hospital.


    Those doctors did not know that Yu Jianxin had an evil mind. They praised sun YingYing and kept praising him.


    Yu Jianxin is proud. With these, it''s enough.


    Just when Yu Jianxin returned to the TV station, he was ready to call out the contents of the camera. He found that there was a snowflake and those recordings were all squeaky noise.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Jianxin said foolishly. "I went all this morning for nothing. Don''t you know to check the camera?"


    "Checked, OK, but I don''t know why this happened." the middle-aged man in charge of the camera said bitterly. He never makes mistakes.


    Yu Jianxin doesn''t say much. After all, the recordings in his hand are squeaky, so he can only rely on his memory to start writing a fancy compliment to sun Yingying, and then explain in the article that sun Yingying''s medical skills come from the Fu family medical school.


    Because there was no video data, the morning news the next day was just broadcast by the host, but there was a large report in the newspaper.


    Sun Yingying is studying and reading at school.


    President Zhang came to the school and had the habit of reading newspapers. After the meeting, he picked up the newspaper and began to read it. He saw the report praising sun Yingying. There was a picture of sun Yingying in a white coat on it.


    Seeing this, principal Zhang is very proud. This is the student of their school.


    For three days in a row, the newspaper reported sun Yingying''s situation, and the provincial hospital also talked with you Rongyan. President Li praised sun Yingying at the meeting and has been Vice President Jiang.


    After the meeting, Vice President Jiang didn''t leave, but said to President Li privately: "president, although these interviews and the praise to the younger martial sister are true, have you found that they always associate the younger martial sister''s medical skills with the Fu family medical school here."


    "Er, why? Sun Yingying really has something to do with the Fu family hospital?" President Li asked, suddenly remembering that Fu Shaohui came to the provincial hospital years ago, "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot that sun Yingying is Fu Shaohui''s granddaughter! Although Fu Zhiheng divorced sun Yingying''s mother, he taught sun Yingying so many medical skills. In fact, it''s good for sun Yingying. Now they see that sun Yingying''s medical skills are so good, and they think they want to admit it. If so, it''s the loss of our provincial hospital."


    After hearing this, Vice President Jiang shook his head, "Dean Li, it''s not what you think. My little martial sister''s medical skills are not learned from the Fu family at all. After all, Chen Shimei of the Fu family doesn''t know medical skills at all, so she won''t teach my little martial sister at all."


    "Yes, that''s right!" President Li nodded. "Sun Yingying is your younger martial sister. You learn from the Zhou family medical school in the capital. Naturally, your younger martial sister also studies in the Zhou family medical school."

 Chapter 1325

    "Er Er er... Er... Er..." Vice President Jiang didn''t know how to answer. He learned from the master that sun Yingying only visited the teacher last year and had learned it. He just had a name and didn''t learn from the Zhou family medical school.


    As for where the younger martial sister learned it, Vice President Jiang is not clear, but it is definitely not from the Fu family. Now I don''t know how to explain. When she gets off work later, she goes to the younger martial sister''s home to make her mentally prepared.


    "Dean Li, anyway, don''t let the doctors in our hospital accept outside interviews, especially about my younger martial sister." Vice President Jiang explained, "Naturally, my younger martial sister learned her medical skills from the Zhou family. Dean Li, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Fu jianian came to see my younger martial sister, and now these contents are written in the newspaper, which are related to the Fu family. Their purpose is very simple, that is, they want my younger martial sister to return to the Fu family medical school for treatment. The reason why they think so is not because of the additional medical schools Many high-end patients have come to our hospital now? "


    Hearing this, President Li stared and suddenly realized, "I see. If I have a granddaughter with such good medical skills, I have to take her home and let her sit in her own hospital. How can I leave her out?"


    "Yes, so you should be prepared for the public relations work outside president Li. You can''t let the Fu family do whatever they want. What''s more, my younger martial sister has no feelings for the Fu family at all. After all, Fu Zhiheng abandoned her and her mother. If you think about the Fu family at all, you won''t change your surname and follow the stepfather''s surname." Vice President Jiang reminded president Li to be mentally prepared and take certain actions.


    I was worried that sun Yingying would return to the Fu family hospital for treatment. Now when I heard Vice President Jiang''s words, President Li was immediately confident, "you''re right. Sun Yingying doesn''t like the Fu family. In that case, our hospital is the solid backing of sun Yingying. We can''t let the Fu family bully sun Yingying."


    Hearing this, deputy director Jiang was relieved and nodded, "yes, Dean, we have to protect my junior sister!"


    "This is necessary. I will never allow anyone to hurt sun Yingying. For such a national treasure level doctor, we have the responsibility and obligation to protect." President Li nodded repeatedly. He can be the president of the best hospital in Hu province. He is also a person with good hands and eyes. If he wants to protect sun Yingying, he doesn''t just talk. He is capable and willing to take action.


    With President Li''s words, Vice President Jiang came to the school to pick up sun Yingying from school with those newspapers after work.


    After school, sun Yingying met Vice President Jiang at the door. He was a little curious. He walked quickly and ran over and asked, "elder martial sister, what are you looking for me?"


    As long as sun Yingying studies in school for three days, she will go to the hospital. If it''s not urgent, wait until she returns to the eighth elder martial sister of the hospital, but now the elder martial sister should have something urgent.


    Vice President Jiang got on the bus, took sun Yingying back, and showed sun Yingying the newspaper, "These are the newspaper reports on you these days. They are all praises for you. Although what you said is also true, you also see that what you said and what you said are related to the Fu family. In particular, your medical skills are said to be inherited from the Fu family medical school. I''m worried that there will be some intrigues on the Fu family side, so I came here with the newspaper to remind you so that you won''t have any hands at that time I don''t know how to deal with it. "

 Chapter 1326

    Seeing those reports, sun Yingying was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. Her medical skills had a shit relationship with the Fu family.


    "Elder martial sister, people from the Fu family are not good. They don''t like me, but the benefits my medical skills bring to the Fu family medical school." Sun Yingying said coldly, "But you don''t have to worry. No matter what happens, I won''t go to the Fu family medical school, let alone go back to the Fu family. Because the Fu family has brought us more harm than it seems, there are many, many... If I can, I wish all the Fu family would die..."


    Hearing the younger martial sister''s resolute tone and words, Vice President Jiang felt relieved and some distressed, so he was gently sad. Sun Yingying patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, Yingying, you still have me, master and your family."


    "I''m not afraid. In the past, when my mother and I were lonely and helpless, we were able to be strong. Not to mention that now we not only have money, but also have some background forces, so we are not afraid of the people in the Fu family." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "It''s just that the Fu family didn''t achieve their goal. They won''t give up. I just don''t know what means they will continue to disturb me..."


    "I talked to President Li about your situation this afternoon, and President Li also showed his attitude and will protect you." Vice President Jiang replied, "no matter what you do, as long as you don''t break the law, we will support you, and the hospital will become your solid backing."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was moved and looked at elder martial sister 8, "elder martial sister, thank you and President Li.".


    "You are a doctor in our hospital. Of course, we should protect you in the hospital. Apart from the working relationship, I am still your senior sister. We go out together. If there is anything, I will firmly stand on your side and never allow others to bully you. If the Fu family relies on the old and sells the old and wants to attack you, I will be rude to them." Vice President Jiang said it''s amazing that the younger martial sister can still have such art under such bad conditions.


    However, younger martial sister doesn''t want to say, and she won''t ask more. Who doesn''t have a secret? Maybe younger martial sister just knows her own way without a teacher.


    After reminding the younger martial sister, Vice President Jiang left. After returning home, Vice President Jiang called the master in the capital to tell sun Yingying about the situation here.


    When the old man heard this, he immediately said that if necessary, he would go there to help sun Yingying.


    "Xiao Ba, when you publicized your younger martial sister''s medical skills to the outside world, you said you were learning our Zhou family''s medical skills." master Zhou quickly explained, "maybe someone suspected that sun Yingying was so young that he didn''t go to the capital. How could he learn medical skills from many medical schools in the capital? He pushed all the problems on me and said that you didn''t know the apprentice the master took."


    Although Vice President Jiang didn''t understand it, the Master explained it like this. She said, "I know, master, I''ll protect my younger martial sister. I''ll call you again if necessary. Please come over."


    "You''ve seen your younger martial sister''s medical skills these days. It''s amazing. Her acupuncture technology can even rob people''s lives from Lord Yan''s hands. Therefore, she is a national treasure level doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. We must protect her from external interference and harm." master Zhou said with worry and stressed many times.

 Chapter 1327

    Vice President Jiang now convinced sun Yingying, "master, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it well."


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Zhou was still worried, so he called Dr. Zhou, "you pack my bags and I''m going to Lake Province tomorrow."


    Doctor Zhou asked curiously, "OK, how can I get there? What happened there? Is it eighth junior sister or little junior sister?"


    "Your younger martial sister is in trouble. The Fu family saw the value of your younger martial sister, so they couldn''t help jumping out and saying that her medical heritage came from the Fu family medical school." master Zhou said angrily. Now it can be imagined that Fu Shaohui, a villain with human face and animal heart, persecuted sun Yingying by means of indecent means, "Those shameless people in the Fu family will do whatever they want. What should you do if your younger martial sister suffers losses? Pack up my things quickly and I''ll go tomorrow... Bring me more helpers..."


    The ancestors of the Zhou family medical school in the capital are now going to Lake province. They are far away and can''t take a plane. Of course, they can''t neglect it. They not only sent people, but also sent a comfortable RV to send Mr. Zhou there.


    When sun Yingying came home from school the next day, he saw several cars at the door and looked more. He wondered who owned such a big RV?


    When master Zhou saw sun Yingying, he got out of the car and shouted with a smile: "Yingying..."


    When sun Yingying heard the familiar voice, he thought he had heard it wrong. When he looked at it, he quickly walked over, "Oh, master, how are you coming here? In this cold day, if you are frozen, the apprentice can be saved and can''t explain to those senior brothers and sisters! Get in the car, get in the car, let''s go in..."


    Seeing that the apprentice was so nervous, master Zhou was also very happy and took the apprentice into the car, "Come on, I received a call from your eighth elder martial sister last night. I heard that you were in trouble. I was restless after listening to it, so I came here. It happened that your house was very large. I lived in your house during this time. If the Fu family hospital wants to trouble you, it depends on whether the old man is happy or not!"


    Hearing what master Zhou said, sun Yingying was very happy. At the age of 92, master came all the way here. She will keep this kindness in mind.


    Before, her attitude towards the Zhou family medical school was mutual benefit. She got medical qualification, pharmaceutical qualification and some medical asylum from the Zhou family post house. She worked for the Zhou family medical school and provided some secret prescriptions.


    But the master''s coming this time made her really recognize the master and the Zhou family medical school from the bottom of her heart.


    "Thank you, master. I''m not afraid of Fu''s house with you!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. Then he went to the gate to help several cars go through the entry and exit procedures and drove directly to the door.


    The house at home is very big. Everyone brought by master Zhou can live in it.


    In the evening, because I didn''t know that Mr. Zhou brought so many people, there were not many meals at home, so I could only let Sun YingYing and Mr. Zhou eat first. The others waited for the housekeeper to order a table outside and have it delivered.


    After dinner, Mr. Zhou was tired and tired. Sun Yingying personally sent the master in for a rest. After chatting for a while, he let the master rest. She came out.

 Chapter 1328

    With the master, sun Yingying can now claim that his medical skills come from the Zhou family medical school, not the Fu family medical school.


    Therefore, sun Yingying plans to explain to President Li when she goes to work and ask her to explain to the people of the provincial daily in the name of the hospital and ask them to change the wrong information.


    If the newspapers with wrong information have been sent out and cannot be received back, they can only make a statement to correct the mistakes.


    Sun Yingying thought well, but he didn''t think that what shameless people do is not the most shameless, only more shameless.


    During the break, sun Yingying followed Zhao Manman, his deskmate, and other students to line up from upstairs and go to the playground together.


    But just then, someone walked towards sun Yingying with a camera and a microphone and came to interview sun Yingying.


    During this period, there were Yu Jianxin, Fu Shaohui and granny Fu.


    Seeing them, sun Yingying had a bad feeling in his heart. What do these people want to do?


    When Fu Shaohui saw sun Yingying, he choked and said, "my good granddaughter, you''ve suffered for years. It''s all your father''s evil son. I''ve taught him a lesson. Don''t exclude us. Let''s compensate you..."


    Hearing old man Yun''s shameless words, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s shameless!


    "Yingying, my good granddaughter, I haven''t been able to eat well and sleep well all these years. I don''t miss you any day. Now that your grandfather and I are so old, you can come home with us. We two old bones will treat you well and make up for you. Your grandfather will leave all the family property of the Fu family to you, and others don''t think about it." Mrs. Fu cried, He said, his eyes red, as if he was very sad.


    Hehe, it''s a pity that the old woman doesn''t act!


    Those tears didn''t flow out voluntarily at all, but eye drops. They rubbed their eyes red. They really worked hard to be realistic!


    Yu Jianxin took the microphone, looked at the camera and said, "Hello, this is the family program of provincial satellite TV. Our purpose is to always love to resolve contradictions in life and make the family more harmonious with true feelings. Today, we just want to help two old people recognize their granddaughter and a member of the league."


    Many people don''t do exercises when they see such a picture. They want to eavesdrop here.


    Sun Yingying was also silly. The Fu family actually kidnapped her by using TV and family affection. I hope she can recognize the Fu family under pressure.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    With that, sun Yingying quickly ran to the playground and began to do radio exercises.


    When they saw sun Yingying running away, they really thought that the TV station recognized the wrong person. They immediately felt boring and followed the radio exercise.


    Soon all the people ran away, leaving only old Fu, old madam Fu and Yu Jianxin.


    "Now... Do you still shoot?" asked the camera brother. It''s cold now. He''s tired carrying the camera.


    Yu Jianxin narrowed his eyes and looked at the stubborn girl in the middle of the playground, "keep shooting, shoot inside..."


    Seeing someone shooting at the students and sun Yingying''s attitude just now, Mr. Yu quickly said, "you want to interview the principal. Don''t disturb the students."

 Chapter 1329

    Mrs. Fu took the teacher''s hand and said, "teacher, please help us persuade my granddaughter to forgive us. Even if she hates her father, her grandparents still love her and care about her very much..."


    Mrs. Fu looked sad. People who didn''t know about it felt pity when they saw it.


    "But Sun Yingying has just said that you recognize your mistake and don''t know you, so you''d better not disturb my students." Teacher Yu is not so naive. Sun Yingying is a capable person and doesn''t want to recognize the family. She won''t mind her own business. Besides, since Sun Yingying is unwilling to forgive the family, there should be other reasons.


    "Teacher, please, she''s our Fu family. She''s my granddaughter..." Mrs. Fu couldn''t help crying, "please... My granddaughter doesn''t recognize me. It''s better to let me die..."


    When Mr. Yu heard what Mrs. Fu said, he was a little angry. He didn''t want to live and didn''t make trouble in school!


    At this time, principal Zhang came, "why didn''t you inform me when you came to interview our school?"


    When Yu Jianxin heard this, he quickly explained: "we are the" family "column group of the provincial TV station. Now we want to find our granddaughter for the two old people. Please cooperate with President Zhang."


    "Recognize relatives, recognize relatives, why through the TV station?" after listening to president Zhang, he was a little unhappy, but in the face of the camera, he should maintain his demeanor and not be rude.


    Fu Shaohui saw that the other party was the headmaster and came over, "headmaster, Hello, I''m sun Yingying''s grandfather. I want to recognize my granddaughter. I want to pass the Fu family medical school to her as compensation. I hope headmaster Zhang can complete it."


    "Ah?" principal Zhang was stunned. When it came to sun Yingying, it was not a small thing. "What''s going on?"


    Fu Shaohui sighed, "Alas, they are all unfilial children in the family. They had a bad relationship with Yingying''s mother and divorced. Yingying''s mother forced us to not bring the children back. At that time, we also sympathized with Yingying''s mother, so we didn''t take the children back hard. Now Yingying''s mother has remarried and Yingying has grown up, so we want to recognize it."


    "Oh!" president Zhang listened to Fu Shaohui''s words, but he just listened and didn''t fully believe it. "Since you recognize relatives, wouldn''t it be better for you to recognize relatives in private? Recognizing relatives in public not only brings trouble to others, but also affects others."


    "Hey, the mistake is Yingying. Now she listens to her mother''s words and has many misunderstandings about our Fu family. I can''t say good or bad before. I can''t help it." Fu Shaohui sighed and said, "president Zhang, please help me."


    President Zhang understood that the Fu family came to recognize their relatives, but Sun Yingying refused. These people deliberately created public opinion, and then let Sun Yingying have to recognize the Fu family under the pressure of public opinion.


    It''s shameless, but it''s also very effective.


    It''s really bad for sun Yingying when things get big.


    "School is a place to study. Since my students don''t want to be interviewed, you can''t disturb the students'' study." principal Zhang replied, absolutely don''t put pressure on Sun Yingying on such things.


    Yu Jianxin said, "headmaster Zhang, don''t you want them to get together?"

 Chapter 1330

    Principal Zhang smiled, "ha ha, I''m just the principal of a school. My responsibility is to let my students study in a quiet and beautiful environment. I can''t do anything else, so I can''t talk about hope, or don''t hope... Please don''t force others to be difficult in a hurry."


    This is the headmaster of No. 1 middle school in Sichuan Province. He is not an ordinary person. What he said was reasonable and justified. He sent these people by pulling a thousand catties in four or two.


    Even though Yu Jianxin is a famous reporter, he dare not talk nonsense here.


    "But these two old people so want to recognize their granddaughter. Headmaster, do you have any different feelings?" Yu Jianxin asked. You can''t do anything without taking the money. The leader told you more quickly, "In addition, the Fu family medical school is very famous in our provincial capital. The two old people are willing to give their whole life to sun Yingying. Is this not enough to make up for the mistakes their son made in those years? Besides, it was Sun Yingying''s father who made mistakes in those years, not these poor two old people!"


    Yu Jianxin''s eloquence was very good. Principal Zhang frowned, "that can''t disturb the normal life of students. If you want to interview, you can make an appointment first!"


    "Headmaster, please!" Fu Shaohui choked, his eyes red.


    Mrs. Fu cried even worse, "headmaster Zhang, let''s recognize our relatives!"


    Headmaster Zhang scolded secretly. What are these things!


    He seemed to be the executioner who wouldn''t let them recognize their relatives, and didn''t look at whether sun Yingying was willing or not.


    At this time, the class break exercise was over, and many students secretly gathered around.


    Sun Yingying followed his classmates and said to president Zhang, "president Zhang, I don''t know these people. Don''t let them disturb my study, or I''ll call the police."


    Hearing this, president Zhang immediately blackened his face. "My students don''t know you. Please respect yourself and leave our school year quickly, otherwise you''ll call the police."


    Sun Yingying is his benefactor. President Zhang dare not offend sun Yingying!


    Sun Yingying finished and went back to the classroom. Headmaster Zhang was there, and those people couldn''t come up.


    When school was over, sun Yingying came down. The reporter and old Fu, old lady Fu, had disappeared. We should retreat in the face of difficulties!


    When sun Yingying thought things were over like this, the provincial satellite TV actually put the latest program of family affection. Old Fu and old Fu looked like tearful tears, and their sincere words trying to recognize their granddaughter infected many people who didn''t know it.


    Many people are very sympathetic, especially when the object of the kiss is sun Yingying.


    I think sun Yingying, a good child, is too indifferent. How can he treat his elders like this?


    Besides, it was Fu Zhiheng who was sorry to let her and her mother, not the two old people with white hair!


    For a time, many people felt that sun Yingying had no morality, even if his medical skills were high.


    For a time, driven by purposeful people, public opinion almost fell to the Fu family.


    Zhao Xinying was almost mad, but she couldn''t act immediately, so she came to sun Yingying, "sister Ying, why don''t you let me fight back? Besides, the Fu family has money, and we''re not bad. Fight back, we can''t let the Fu family be so shameless."

 Chapter 1331

    While drinking tea, sun Yingying looked at Zhao Xinying, who was very angry. "Xinying, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The Fu family are all clowns who jump around for a long time. If we want to fight back, we should also be fully prepared and don''t mess around."


    "Sister Ying, how do you come after all?" Zhao Xinying asked, staring at the Fu family and smashing the Fu family medical school.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng rushed in, "ah, I can''t stand it. I''m going to be angry


    Hearing this, he saw Li Xiaomeng in a rage. Sun Yingying sighed slightly and couldn''t cry or laugh, "In fact, I underestimated the shamelessness of the Fu family. The Fu family is not the most shameless, only more shameless! I was worried about what means to fight back against the Fu family, but now I have countermeasures. My master has come and he has begun to help me..."


    "Sister Ying, I also want to help you. Let''s wrap up the page of the daily newspaper, and then write about how the Fu family are despicable. My father said he would pay for the money." Zhao Xinying said, "now there are more and more communication. If we don''t do it, we will be in a passive position."


    "Yes, sister Ying, we must hurry up and take the lead." Li Xiaomeng also urged, "now there are some gossip not only in the province, but also in other places, especially in Honghai County, so my father said that he is in charge of Honghai county and is waiting for you to nod!"


    Hearing the reminder from his good friends, sun Yingying was very moved, so he nodded, "OK, you can start. My master also started to act from the TV station."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng immediately called home and fought the public opinion crisis together.


    At this time, many people called to comfort sun Yingying, and after getting sun Yingying''s permission, they consciously began to clarify, guide public opinion and block the public opinion offensive of the Fu family.


    Sun Yingying didn''t call the cloud family in Beijing, but old man Yun, Wen Qingshu, knew it and was very angry.


    "Yingying didn''t tell us such a big thing. Is this treating us as outsiders?" old man Yun said angrily. "He was bullied and didn''t know to complain at home. He was a little fool."


    Seeing old man Yun saying this, Wen Qingshu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "maybe Yingying didn''t think it was a big thing, so he didn''t tell you, but we know that we can''t let the Fu family bully Yingying like this. Look, what should the Fu family do?"


    Old man Yun sneered twice, "It was originally about Meihua. The Fu family was honest. It''s just that they married each other. Now it''s disgusting to use such indiscriminate means to recognize Yingying''s good granddaughter. Although Yingying didn''t ask me for help, I won''t give up here. Since we start a dispute, we will be prepared to be eaten back."


    "Well, that''s right. We''ll go back to Lake Province tomorrow?" Wen Qingshu asked. Sun Yingying was at home alone. She didn''t feel at ease.


    "OK, let''s go there tomorrow. The third man has also handled it well, and Jiao Jiao is well. She will take care of Tian Tian and go to school here." old man Yun made arrangements and it''s time to give a heavy blow to the Fu family.

 Chapter 1332

    The personnel of the Fu family have been placed on old man Yun''s desk, called his eldest son Yun Huade back, and then plotted for half an hour to determine the whole process, from top to bottom, to attack and suppress all the Fu family indiscriminately.


    Yunhuawang also heard that he couldn''t come to help for a while and a half, so he waved his hand and directly gave sun Yingying 2 million in financial support, hoping that the money could help sun Yingying.


    When sun Yingying came home from school the next day, he saw his grandmother and grandpa Yun coming. He was very moved. When she needed it, even if she didn''t say it, these relatives came to help.


    Mr. Zhou saw old man Yun and said with a smile: "Yunsheng, you are still elegant since we met last time!"


    "Hehe, the elder is even more old and strong." old man Yun praised and said, "thank you for coming to help Yingying. My cloud family is very grateful."


    "Yingying is my apprentice. I''m bullied. Of course I''ll come as a master." master Zhou said with a smile, drinking tea and chatting. It''s quite comfortable, "Yingying''s medical skills are not learned from the Zhou family, but definitely not from the Fu family. In addition, in order to have an explanation, I claim that Yingying''s medical skills are learned from me. Although I am ashamed, I am willing to lie for Yingying."


    "Hehe, master, you are so cheerful." old man Yun praised, "thank you for your maintenance of Yingying. I planned it like this. Let''s see if it''s ok..."


    Mr. Zhou and Mr. Yun made a total, changed some new arrangements, and then launched a fierce counterattack against the Fu family.


    Bai Yixiu has been paying close attention to sun Yingying''s situation. Now he sees the shameless Fu family. Of course, he can''t stand idly by. Others only see the Fu family bullying sun Yingying in this life, but only he and sun Yingying know what the Fu family did to sun YingYing and sun Yingying''s mother in their previous lives, which makes people angry and crazy.


    In this life, with the strength of sun Yingying, people in the Fu family have no ability to hurt sun Yingying, so they want to use public opinion to make sun Yingying''s medical skills and talents available to the Fu family.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu would not allow such things to happen. After investigating that many people had begun to attack the Fu family, he directly began to engage in Weishi pharmaceutical.


    The Wei family is as hateful as the Fu family. They have to pay for what they have done in their previous lives.


    The provincial city of Lake province looks calm on the surface, but it has broken the waves in the dark.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng showed the dirty things that the Fu family had done to the outside world through newspapers. In addition, Zhao Xinying found a good writer, full of voice and emotion, penetrating, and soon reversed public opinion.


    "In fact, it''s shameless to be born without raising. Now I want to recognize the little girl who has grown up and made achievements..."


    "Yes, they are married. Why bother each other?"


    "If there was no hate, I wouldn''t deny it now


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Many people criticize sun Yingying, and many sympathize with sun YingYing and sun Yingying''s mother. After all, in that special period, Fu Zhiheng returned to the city as an educated youth and abandoned his wife and daughter, which was very common and contemptible at that time. Despite the Fu family''s excuses, it can''t hide that Fu Zhiheng once did such a despicable and shameless thing.

 Chapter 1333

    In addition, there is another report that sun Yingying learned his medical skills from master Zhou of Zhoujia medical school in Beijing. Now he works with Vice President Jiang of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in the first people''s Hospital of senior sister to treat patients and save people. No matter how long it takes just four months, he has treated many patients, and there are countless brocade flags in the office.


    It''s wrong for the Fu family to claim that sun Yingying''s medical skills come from the Fu family. The Fu family wants to get sun Yingying, a talented person with excellent medical skills, if they want to get married¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In fact, these reports are not exaggerated, but are realistic and displayed in front of the audience.


    At the same time, there is a column called hometown celebrities on the provincial TV station. Master Zhou, the head of the family hospital this week, is from Lake province. Now he is invited to do a program.


    Master Zhou even brought sun Yingying here and used this program to correct the closed disciples'' names.


    In charge of this program is a well-known host in his forties of Hu provincial TV station. When recording the program, he specially asked some questions.


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you think of your closed door disciple?" the host asked, then smiled and looked at Sun Yingying.


    Mr. Zhou smiled, "She is extremely smart. The doctor is kind-hearted, has a good hand, and values love and righteousness. The child is young. I am old and can''t take it with me. So I let her follow the elder martial sister to learn about the world and feel life and death. The little girl didn''t live up to my expectations and did a good job in our provincial hospital. I have a total of 19 disciples. The first 18 are talented and hard-working, but he didn''t Our talent is far from that of my closed door disciple... "


    For the youngest closed door disciple, master Zhou did not hesitate to give the highest evaluation.


    After listening, the host was also very amazed. He could be praised by the national treasure level master of traditional Chinese medicine. Presumably, sun Yingying did have a lot of excellence, so he looked at Sun Yingying, "Sun Yingying, do you think your medical skills are good?"


    "Shifu taught me that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. There is no end to medical skills. This is good. I also want to correspond. As long as I do better today than yesterday and this year than last year, this state is the best for me."


    When the host heard sun Yingying''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then asked, "what do you want to say about the recent public opinion that your medical skills come from the Fu family, and that you are unwilling to recognize relatives, ruthless and so on?"


    "Ha ha, there are really a few words to say." Sun Yingying smiled, but a mature smile appeared on her young face, "My master has explained the source of my medical skills just now, so I don''t want to say more. In addition, some people evaluate me as ruthless. I think it''s ridiculous. As the saying goes, don''t persuade others to put it down if you don''t suffer from others. The harm my biological father left to me and my mother won''t change with time and his apology, Those injuries and pains never happened. Now fortunately, I have become a talent, and my mother has come out again. We have our own life, so we don''t want to be involved with the Fu family. It''s also our original intention and purpose to be safe. Please don''t disturb us at the Fu family. If the Fu family really can''t live and can''t open the pot, I''ll produce one Share living expenses to ensure their basic livelihood. "

 Chapter 1334

    After hearing this, master Zhou smiled, "those people hurt my apprentice, and they didn''t fulfill their obligation to support my apprentice, so now my apprentice has made such a decision. I''m the master''s support."


    The host nodded, smiled and said, "well, what Mr. Zhou said is that I believe the people will understand Dr. Sun."


    The program also asked other questions. Sun YingYing and Mr. Zhou answered them one by one, added some clips, and then broadcast them. This program is in the prime time of the provincial TV station. The audience rating is higher than that of the column of family affection, and the impact is greater!


    Fu Zhijun''s wife worked in the TV station and wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t stop the celebrity column group at all, so she came home in a hurry.


    But as soon as I got home, I saw Fu Zhijun sitting on the sofa with a black face, "Oh, why do you get off work so early?"


    "Work has been withdrawn. If you don''t go home, where can you go?" Fu Zhijun said coldly, his liver hurt with anger. Like their department, who has a clean ass, but now he has been found out to have a problem and has been dismissed.


    It''s not only dismissal, but also possible to be prosecuted. The later things are troublesome!


    After listening to this, Mrs. Fu was stunned. "Oh, how could this be? Sun Yingying also came to the provincial TV station to record a program today. She was with the old man of the Zhou family medical school in Beijing and said why she didn''t want to recognize the Fu family. Did you say that there was something wrong with your work? Did you have sun Yingying''s hands and feet?"


    Fu Zhijun was stunned and nodded, "it''s possible that sun Yingying may not be able, but the people behind Sun Yingying, the Zhou family and the Yun family, are all... We can''t compete with the Fu family. We were too light on the enemy before..."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu also regretted it, "Hey, you don''t know what your third brother did at the beginning. Abandoning his wife and daughter is not a good reputation. It''s not easy to suppress these things. Sun Yingying doesn''t want to mention the old things again. On the contrary, the old man is unwilling to let go. He has to recognize sun YingYing and forced us to make trouble with him. Now, your job is gone! Have you told my father, let''s talk about it Let''s get over this... "


    Fu Zhijun put out the smoke and nodded, "yes, now I have to go to my father-in-law and ask him for help, otherwise I will be doomed this time!"


    Hearing Fu Zhijun''s remarks, Mrs. Fu dared not delay and followed her husband back to her mother''s house. Her father-in-law directly named Fu Zhijun and offended others. He was trying to help. As for the result, he didn''t know.


    But his father-in-law told him to go back and talk to the Fu family and don''t provoke sun Yingying, otherwise no one can save the Fu family at that time.


    Fu Zhijun heard this and hurried back. Fu Shaohui and the old lady looked gloomy and watched the report on TV.


    "Dad, mom, you see, sun Yingying doesn''t want to come back at all. Even if we use moral kidnapping, she won''t come back, and she has fought back now. If we still insist, I''ll not only be dismissed, but I''ll probably have to go to jail!" Fu Zhijun said with a bitter face. If he knew so, he wouldn''t embarrass sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1335

    Now sun Yingying has fought back. He has no strength to fight back.


    "As I said before, sun Yingying is a bastard who doesn''t recognize his relatives, so he shouldn''t recognize her." Mrs. Fu said coldly, with a ferocious expression. "My Fu family can recognize her bastard, but she doesn''t want to kick her nose and face. She doesn''t know how to recognize the thief as a father and blood relatives. She won''t die well in the future."


    Fu Shaohui''s face became darker and he didn''t speak.


    Fu Zhimin and his wife outside also came back. Fu Zhimin''s work was also withdrawn and hurried over. A burst of complaints made Fu Shaohui almost faint.


    "Oh, what a pity! What a pity!" Fu Shaohui sighed. "It''s clearly my Fu''s granddaughter and my Fu''s family. But because the third fool did such a thing, we knew it. We''d bring back the girl sun Yingying anyway. Oh, I''m so angry!"


    At this time, Fu Zhiheng came in from the outside and felt guilty when he heard his father''s words, but now that the matter is over, he doesn''t want his father to continue to tangle with this problem, "Dad, can we just pretend that we don''t have sun Yingying''s granddaughter? If she doesn''t recognize it, we don''t want it!"


    "You fool, you don''t want it, I don''t want it." Fu Shaohui threw the teacup in his hand directly into Fu Zhiheng''s face, which was so painful that Fu Zhiheng cried, "you abandoned your wife and daughter and did a great job. If you were willing to give your child a better life and give her more care, can sun Yingying hate you so much? It''s all you bastard, and I want to kill you now!"


    When Fu Zhiheng heard this, he was angry and hurt by being hit on his forehead, "At the beginning, you still wanted me to divorce quickly, and I just listened to you. Besides, you didn''t want that country girl at the beginning. I married Lanxin and couldn''t raise sun Yingying, but you can. You didn''t want it at that time and said it wouldn''t hurt your eyes. What else can I do with you? Of course, you give some money, but it''s still there It''s a shitty backwater. "


    When Fu Shaohui heard Fu Zhiheng say these words, he was dizzy with anger. "You... You bastard, you... You want to kill me!"


    "I don''t think so!" Fu Zhiheng muttered. After all, it''s his father. He hurried forward to hold him, "A strong twist is not sweet. I also know that sun Yingying is a rare talent. If we can come to our Fu family medical school, it will be of great benefit to our Fu family medical school. But now sun Yingying hates us and doesn''t want to come. Even if you use other means, she also has corresponding means to fight back. We can see sun Yingying''s weakness from the loss of our lawsuit for custody last time Be resolute. Now sun Yingying is not the country girl she used to be. She is also backed by the Zhou family medical school and the Yun family. It''s not easy for us to move sun Yingying, and she won''t give in to it. "


    "I understand all these reasons. Seeing that the Zhou family medical school has now surpassed our Fu family medical school, I can''t help but be angry. After all, the Zhou family medical school couldn''t get along in our lake province at the beginning, so I went to the capital to have a meal. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family medical school has developed to such a level now and robbed my good granddaughter. I can''t swallow my breath." Fu Shaohui said coldly, gnashing his teeth with anger. He wanted to grab sun Yingying back now.

 Chapter 1336

    At this time, Fu''s phone rang, just beside Fu Zhiheng, so fu Zhiheng answered the phone. It turned out to be old Wei, "Dad, do you call my father?"


    "I''m not only looking for your father, I''m also looking for you. The cooperation between me and him can''t go on now. Terminate the cooperation. In addition, you''re not worthy to be my Wei family''s son-in-law. Find a time and hurry to go through the formalities with Lan Xin." old Wei said coldly, suppressing his anger. If it wasn''t for the Fu family, how could Wei family pharmaceutical be so embarrassed?


    "Ah?" Fu Zhiheng was surprised and stammered, "Dad, I love Lanxin very much, and the three of us are fine. Why divorce?"


    Father Wei was disgusted when he heard Fu Zhiheng''s hypocritical words. Like his father Fu Shaohui, Fu Zhiheng was so hypocritical. He said coldly, "because you once abandoned your wife and daughter and had no conscience, you deceived my daughter..."


    With that, Mr. Wei hung up the phone.


    Now I have broken off my relationship with the Fu family. I wonder if the mysterious buyer is willing to let go of Wei family pharmaceutical? As for how the black material came out, master Wei decided to investigate it.


    Fu Zhiheng hung up the phone, feeling extremely depressed.


    "Third, what''s the matter? What did your father-in-law tell you?" asked Mrs. Fu, very worried. It''s an eventful time at home. A sun Yingying has made them tired of dealing with it. I hope there will be no other bad things.


    Fu Zhiheng said bitterly, "Hey, my father-in-law''s cooperation with my father ended. In addition, I divorced Lanxin and me


    "What? The Wei family is really shameless. It was the daughter of the Wei family who pestered you. Otherwise, with your appearance and talent, you can find someone better than the Wei family." in the eyes of Mrs. Fu, her son is the best, and no one else can compare.


    "Mom, don''t say that." Fu Zhiheng knew the situation at that time. In order to let the Wei family promise him and Wei Lanxin''s marriage, he let Wei Lanxin get pregnant in advance. The Wei family had no choice but to agree.


    Mrs. Fu said reluctantly, "that''s the way it is. Why can''t I say it? I want to see what the Wei family wants to do. If the Wei family doesn''t give you an explanation, I''ll go there to discuss it immediately."


    "Mom, it''s messy enough at home. Now Lanxin is still abroad and won''t come back for a while and a half. After dealing with sun Yingying, I''ll make amends with my father-in-law. For Xiaoxiao''s sake, my father-in-law won''t embarrass me." Fu Zhiheng said quickly, "But how should we deal with big sun Yingying now? If we continue to make trouble like this, I will be even more shameless. I will become a thoroughly scum man and will never have a reputation in the future."


    Mrs. Fu still wanted to say, but she was stopped by Fu Shaohui. "Don''t say any more. The family is chaotic enough. Do you still want to offend everyone in the Wei family?"


    "That''s what you deserve. You just want sun Yingying, but others don''t want to see you at all. You caused such trouble today..." Mrs. Fu scolded for a while and became more and more angry.


    When Fu Shaohui heard these words, he was even more angry and dizzy. "Don''t say two words..."


    He still has tricks, but should he use them now?

 Chapter 1337

    However, when Fu Shaohui hesitated, the phone at home rang again, which could not allow him to think more.


    This time, Fu Zhiheng answered the phone, but after saying a few words over there, Fu Zhiheng''s face turned black, "Dad, our Fu family hospital was reported by TV..."


    Fu Shaohui was stunned and puzzled. "Our Fu family medical school is famous in the provincial capital. It''s normal for people to report often..."


    Such reports have not been reported before!


    "No, Dad, someone called to report that our Fu family medical school used inferior medicinal materials. Indeed, a large number of such medicinal materials were found in the warehouse of our medical school..." Fu Zhiheng replied, sweating and something serious happened. "The doctor over there called. If you don''t believe it, ask..."


    Fu Shaohui quickly answered the phone and heard the narration over there. This time, he was really dizzy, but he really fainted.


    Old lady Fu was terrified when she saw that the old man fainted. "Old man, old man, wake up..."


    "Call an ambulance quickly and send it to the hospital for rescue!" Fu Zhijun and Fu Zhimin shouted, very anxious.


    Fu Zhiheng was also very flustered, but suddenly thought of him driving over, and hurriedly said, "quickly carry my father to my car with the door plate, and I''ll take my father to the hospital..."


    Waiting for the ambulance, I didn''t know when to wait, so the three brothers sent Fu Shaohui to the hospital.


    Mrs. Fu has a strong ability of swearing, but she will cry when she meets something.


    However, when the old lady Fu cried out, she would be fine. There would be no fainting or other symptoms, so the three brothers of the Fu family no longer paid attention to their mother.


    Old man Fu was rescued in the provincial hospital. After learning that this was Dr. Sun''s biological grandfather, he was a little disgusted, but he did his best to give Fu Shaohui the rescue.


    However, because of the emergency, even after several hours of rescue, he only saved his life, cerebral hemorrhage and hemiplegia. Just when the three brothers of the Fu family were about to breathe a sigh of relief, the Fu family hospital was suspected of using inferior moldy medicinal materials, was closed for rectification, and the relevant responsible persons were investigated.


    In this investigation, it was found that Mrs. Fu''s brother was responsible for purchasing these medicinal materials, and he still purchased moldy and deteriorated medicinal materials at a high price, earning hundreds of thousands of price difference. He has been arrested according to law and awaiting trial and imprisonment.


    When Fu Shaohui heard the result, he immediately fainted. After rescue, although he was rescued, he was not hemiplegic, completely paralyzed, unable to take care of himself and speak, but his brain was awake and could see people.


    Old lady Fu heard that her brother was going to jail and asked Fu Shaohui to save his mother''s brother, but Fu Shaohui hated it to the bone. The hundred years'' good reputation of the Fu family medical school was destroyed by the old woman and her brother.


    It''s a pity that he can only lie in bed and can''t move now, otherwise he would have got up and slapped the old lady. He regretted that he couldn''t stand the old woman''s request and arranged a purchasing job for that bastard, but he did such a thing.


    With the deterioration of medicinal materials, the reputation of the Fu family medical school has plummeted. Because Fu Shaohui, the best doctor, is ill, he can''t sit down for treatment. Although there are still several doctors inside, he is also greatly affected. Few people come to seek medical advice.

 Chapter 1338

    The Fu family is in a mess, while sun Yingying studies in school and works in the hospital without being affected at all. As for Fu Shaohui''s hemiplegia, sun Yingying won''t treat him. Besides, after the situation was stable, Fu Shaohui asked to be discharged from the hospital.


    When Fu Shaohui was about to leave the hospital, sun Yingying came over hypocritically, then looked at Fu Shaohui in a negative way, and said softly, "my acupuncture is very good. If you like, I can help you with acupuncture. Maybe you can recover your health? Although there are some holidays between you and me, now you are a patient, I won''t take revenge, hehe


    When he said this, the hatred in sun Yingying''s eyes frightened Fu Shaohui to stare and shake his head. He didn''t want sun Yingying to give him acupuncture.


    "Hehe, hey, since you don''t trust me, I can''t help it." Sun Yingying said, "I hope you can recover soon in the future!"


    Old madam Fu came in and saw sun Yingying. She was even more angry and pointed to sun Yingying''s nose and scolded, "our Fu family is now in such a situation that you are making trouble behind our back. You still hypocritically care about our old Fu. You want to kill our old Fu."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying showed his grievance, "I didn''t... don''t frame people!"


    In fact, she does have such an idea in her heart, but she can''t do that because of the constraints of inheritance.


    "You just want us all to die, so you''ll be satisfied and happy. I tell you, you dream, that is, the old Fu is blind. I don''t want you, the lost star. Get out of here... Now get out of here..."


    Doctor Xiao Xia was unhappy when he heard this. "We Dr. Sun just came to see a doctor. Is that too much?"


    "It''s her who''s too much. Now our Fu family has been hurt by her. I wish I could scratch her now. She has our Fu family''s blood on her. It''s my son who gave her life, but she''ll bite the hand that feeds her. She can''t die easily!" old lady Fu was unscrupulous and scolded by pointing to sun Yingying''s nose.


    "It''s your Fu''s Hospital''s business to buy those moldy medicinal materials, but it''s not Dr. Sun who asked you to buy them. It''s a joke. Shameless and unreasonable people are still raking in. No wonder your family is not rewarded well. They deserve it... Nurse Wang sneered back, with a poisonous mouth.


    If it were someone else, nurse Xiao Wang would not stand out, but Sun Yingying is her leader and the person who carries her. Of course, she can''t sit idly by, especially because she still has some relationship with Dr. Sun.


    But she can!


    "You''re safe... You''re bullying. I complain about you... I complain about you... Old lady Fu is so angry that she opens her teeth and claws.


    Nurse Xiao Wang took sun Yingying outside. "Go, go, this is the provincial hospital. It''s not the Fu family hospital where you are domineering and selling fake drugs... So many people have seen that doctor sun wants to treat the old man. You don''t want to and slander us. It''s reasonable for us to go to the emperor''s father."


    Mrs. Fu was so angry that she wanted to rush out and scratch nurse Wang''s face. However, nurse Wang was very fast and ran out with sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1339

    When the doctors around saw it, they felt that the Fu family was really arrogant. It''s unreasonable for Dr. Sun to bully them like this. No wonder sun Yingying doesn''t want to go back to Fu''s house.


    One after another thought that the Fu family had pretended to want to recognize sun Yingying before, but now sun Yingying appeared in the ward to see old Mr. Fu, but these people didn''t believe it, and conversely said that sun Yingying''s weasel paid a new year''s call to the chicken.


    It can be seen that what they said on TV before is false. They don''t really want to recognize sun Mingyao. Maybe they have other purposes. Just like another program, they want to get Dr. Sun''s medical skills and want Dr. Sun to be a cow and horse for the Fu family medical school.


    Fortunately, Dr. Sun was a smart man and didn''t go back. If he went back, he would have to bear the blame for the bad things of the Fu family medical school.


    Fu family hospital is also famous in the provincial capital of Hu Province, but after this incident, its reputation stinks and becomes the object of discussion in the streets.


    Fu Zhijun and Fu Zhimin were also dismissed from their posts, and they couldn''t do anything else, so they had to work in the Fuji Posthouse to maintain the basic operation.


    Weijia pharmaceutical was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange last year, and its share price has been very stable. However, in the first two weeks, the share price suddenly rose sharply, and many people followed up to buy. However, after the share price rose to a certain extent, it was suddenly sold out. It fell by the limit for several days and suffered heavy losses.


    In addition, Weishi pharmaceutical found financial fraud and was immediately ordered to inspect and close the market.


    Wei Jiagang has just increased his fortune by half through listing. Now, after this crisis, only half of the original industries last year are left, and he has suffered heavy losses.


    Mr. Wei''s son came back from studying medicine abroad and established a high-end private hospital in Hu province. The inspection machines are very advanced at home and abroad, so many people come here to see doctors.


    There were also some problems in this hospital, which actually involved the sale of organs. It was also reported and immediately put on file for investigation.


    Father Wei''s son, Wei Lanming, Wei Lanxin''s younger brother, was immediately detained by the police, conducted an in-depth investigation and pulled out the answers one by one


    Luo Jingmin, Xu Kaining and others have been transferred to investigate the situation of Weishi hospital these days. The truth is shocking and frightening


    Weijia pharmaceutical industry was hit again, unable to make ends meet, and finally faced bankruptcy.


    Wei''s high-ranking enterprises in Hu province are famous enterprises, but now they collapse like a building overturned.


    Master Wei couldn''t stand such a blow. He was paralyzed in bed and couldn''t speak.


    Because the arrears of wages were intercepted by workers, the provincial government took the lead and settled the debts of Wei''s enterprises. Finally, the whole factory of Wei''s pharmaceutical industry was auctioned.


    Kangle pharmaceutical, which was preparing to expand its production, picked up a big bargain and directly acquired Weijia pharmaceutical.


    Weijia pharmaceutical industry completely disappeared in Lake Province, and there was no chance to turn over again.


    Wei Lanxin, Wei''s mother-in-law in South Asia, Fu Xiaoxiao and others are recuperating in a hidden valley. They don''t know what''s happening outside.


    Seeing that the Fu family and the Wei family got their due retribution, sun Yingying secretly smiled.


    After school, sun Yingying is walking on the road. Bai Yixiu is next to him. He looks at Bai Yixiu. "Bai Yixiu, did you do something about the Wei family?"

 Chapter 1340

    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded, "yes, I did it for the Wei family. Although I just helped you, I also got a lot of benefits and made a lot of money."


    "Thank you anyway. After all, you helped me." Sun Yingying said thanks. Before, she was still thinking about how to deal with the Wei family to repay the hatred of her previous life. She hasn''t found a good way. Bai Yixiu over there has found a good way.


    "In your previous life, you were harmed by the Wei family. I know you didn''t forget the hatred of your previous life, so you helped you easily." Bai Yixiu smiled. "This time, sniping at the Wei family''s shares is the first time I tried to use financial means to deal with an enterprise. I didn''t expect it to be so easy... The larger the share capital, the more I can get..."


    "Have you been studying these days?" Sun Yingying saw such books often on Bai Yixiu''s desk.


    "Yes." Bai Yixiu nodded, "is there a problem?"


    "No problem, but you can get so much money all of a sudden. I think it''s necessary for you to set aside some to donate to increase your merit and virtue. In this way, when you cross the robbery in the future, you will have more merit and virtue to deepen and bless you to cross the robbery successfully." thinking of Bai Yixiu''s failure in the previous life, sun Yingying has no other way. But the power of merit is good. The more, the better. Maybe it can help Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment. He thought sun Yingying was right, so he nodded, "well, I''ll do what you said, donate some, and then earn merit. Maybe it''s really helpful to me."


    "That''s certain." Sun Yingying can be relieved to hear Bai Yixiu say so. Bai Yixiu should be able to get good results in this matter.


    "There''s no class tomorrow. Can I invite you to dinner tonight?" Bai Yixiu asked. Like sun Yingying, he studies in school on Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday. At other times, Bai Yixiu works with Jing Chenyuan to earn merit.


    At ordinary times, Bai Yixiu makes money by doing business and goes to class. His life is very full and interesting.


    The only thing that discourages Bai Yixiu is that the relationship with sun Yingying hasn''t changed. It''s not far or near.


    Now he envies Xiaobai Tuanzi, but now he just wants to restore his noumenon, and he is not Xiaobai Tuanzi before.


    So sad, how to break?


    Sun Yingying hesitated, then smiled and said, "I have an appointment with Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng to eat hot pot. Are you going?"


    "I''ll go. Will I disturb you?" Bai Yixiu wants to have dinner alone with sun Yingying. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by two light bulbs.


    "You know Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng. If you don''t mind, they won''t bother you." Sun Yingying replied, "we''ll be in the hot pot shop next to Siji restaurant, near your house."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go with you. My grandfather just sent me some things and gave you some." Bai Yixiu can only retreat and ask for the second, "are you free tomorrow night?"


    "Well, I''m going to see Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng tomorrow..."


    "What about the night after tomorrow?"


    "Go to Li Xiaomeng''s house for dinner the night after tomorrow..."


    "What about the night after tomorrow? There should be time this day?" Bai Yixiu asked carefully.

 Chapter 1341

    "I have time. Why do you have something to do?" Sun Yingying asked. Why is Bai Yixiu so persistent about asking her for dinner?


    "Can''t I invite you to dinner without something?" Bai Yixiu asked. He was so obvious. Can''t sun Yingying see it?


    Sun Yingying smiled, "just the two of us?"


    "Yes, just the two of us have dinner alone." Bai Yixiu summoned up the courage and said. If he didn''t say it, he believed that sun Yingying''s slowness would never feel his idea and purpose. He doesn''t want to have regrets, so he must say it.


    "Why do you have to invite me to dinner? Do you have anything to ask me for help? In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as you can tell me anything, I''ll go all out to help you." Sun Yingying solemnly replied, because she has the same experience with Bai Yixiu, so she doesn''t think it''s necessary for people like monk Bai Yi to be secretive and polite.


    If there is speculation, sun Yingying is still so dull, fool. Bai Yixiu smiled, "nothing big!"


    "You can ask me for help with that little thing, and I''m willing to help you!" Sun Yingying thought Bai Yixiu was embarrassed to speak, so she replied with encouragement.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. Finally, he smiled and sighed and said, "well, my grandpa''s birthday is coming soon. I want to choose a gift for my grandpa, but I haven''t got a clue yet, so I want to ask you for help!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized and nodded, "So it''s this thing. Then you''re right to find me. It''s a business. There''s no place to buy gifts at night. Let''s take you to the antique street this Sunday. At your grandfather''s age, we should like antiques. Let''s buy some real things for him, and the old man can be happy."


    "That''s a good idea. OK, I''ll see you on Sunday." Bai Yixiu nodded. As long as he can have a chance to be alone with sun Yingying, he can go anywhere. What he said just now is not a lie. Next month is Grandpa''s birthday.


    With sun Yingying''s company, it is indeed an expected day to choose a good birthday gift for Grandpa.


    Soon they came to the Four Seasons restaurant near the four seasons villa, which opened the four seasons hot pot.


    Now it''s just the beginning of the Lantern Festival. There are already a lot of people in the four seasons hot pot shop.


    This atmosphere proves that the business here must be very good and taste better.


    Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng have ordered the mandarin duck hot pot and are waiting for sun Yingying to come. When they see Bai Yixiu behind Sun Yingying, they wink.


    "I''ll tell you, Bai Yixiu definitely has an attempt on our sister Yingying..." Li Xiaomeng whispered


    "I''m not blind, of course I can see..." Zhao Xinying whispered, "but from sister Ying''s reaction, it seems that Bai Yixiu has no other intention..."


    "Isn''t this better?" Li Xiaomeng asked, "Bai Yi will try his best to catch up with our Yingjie and cherish our Yingjie more in the future..."


    "Are you so optimistic about Bai Yixiu and sister Ying? Zheng Nannan is actually good!" Zhao Xinying didn''t understand. Zheng Nannan often came to find sister Ying. Everyone can see the admiration in his eyes.

 Chapter 1342

    After hearing this, Li Xiaomeng shook her head and said in earnest: "Xinying, Zheng Nanan is very kind to sister Ying and loves her very much. I know I can see it, but sister Ying is not the same as him. Zheng Nanan doesn''t even know sister Ying''s ability. If we come together, we will not have a good outcome. On the contrary, Bai Yixiu also knows some advanced skills. He is the same kind of people as sister Ying, has a common language and will meet in the future We can also resist and help each other... "


    Li Xiaomeng''s words made Zhao Xinying suddenly realize, "I see, I understand."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying have come over. When they see Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, they have ordered. The dishes are not polite. They just sit down and eat.


    Originally, this meal was invited by Li Xiaomeng, but Bai Yixiu came here. Of course, girls can''t treat, so he took advantage of the gap in the bathroom to check out directly.


    At dinner, Bai Yixiu always gives sun Yingying something he likes to eat. He even knows sun Yingying better than Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu with such intentions, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng are happy to see their success and look forward to them coming together.


    Without the disturbance of the Fu family, sun Yingying''s life returned to calm.


    As more and more patients are treated, sun Yingying gets more and more merit and virtue. He likes this way very much, which is a little more practical than dealing with ghosts and gods.


    I work in the hospital for three days. I can take a day off on Sunday. I just made an appointment with Bai Yixiu to go to the antique street.


    As soon as Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying heard that sun Yingying was going to antique street, they thought they had nothing to do at home, so they also followed. Therefore, when Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying appear, they were followed by two small tails, and they were all in tears and laughter.


    Of course, Li Xiaomeng saw the disappointment in Bai Yixiu''s eyes, so she asked with a smile, "Bai Yixiu, do you think Zhao Xinying and I are more eye-catching?"


    "Er... A little..." Bai Yixiu told the truth, but his voice was very low. Sun Yingying, who was walking in front, didn''t hear it.


    "Bai Yixiu, you are really honest." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile and looked at Bai Yixiu up and down. "Do you like our sister Ying?"


    Zhao Xinying looked at Bai Yixiu with burning eyes, "isn''t it?"


    "Er, er... Yes, what''s the matter? Do you object?" Bai Yixiu looked at Li Xiaomeng. Zhao Xinying looked alert and was speechless.


    "Hehe, there is no objection, but as our good friend of sister Ying, we certainly have the responsibility of supervision." Li Xiaomeng smiled and narrowed her eyes like a cunning little fox. Although sister Ying is very smart, she is very slow in some aspects. In order to prevent sister Ying from being hurt, she has to check it.


    Zhao Xinying nodded, deeply convinced.


    "Do you want to supervise my character?" Bai Yixiu asked, "I have a good character. You don''t trust me?"


    "Trust, you are a good person, but you can''t have any defects in the relationship between men and women, especially our sister Ying. Although she is slow, that person is jealous of evil. If you do something wrong to her, especially cheat her feelings, she can break up with you." Li Xiaomeng whispered and reminded, with a cunning expression.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and nodded, "that''s nature, i

 Chapter 1343

    Sun Yingying walked in front, suddenly stopped and smiled. "Here we are. The antique shop of Li Gaoyi''s house sells real things. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu said hurriedly, with a perfect expression on his face, natural.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s face changing speed, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were also surprised. Good guy, this is also a clever young man!


    Seeing the expression of his good friend, sun Yingying asked, "what did you say just now? It''s very mysterious!"


    "We didn''t say anything. We just asked about the antique street." Li Xiaomeng replied, waved and ran to sun Yingying, "sister Ying, let''s go in quickly."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, let''s work together."


    Li Gaoyi was introducing things to people in the store. When he saw that his classmates came, he quickly gave them to other guys and stepped out, "Oh, you guys are coming. Our store is shining today!"


    "Hehe, it''s all our own people. There''s no need to be empty." Sun Yingying said angrily, "Bai Yixiu, you know the front and back tables. His grandfather''s birthday is coming. I want to come and see if there''s anything suitable here. I want to buy a delicate thing. Please introduce it to me."


    "Hey, hey, since it''s an old classmate who takes care of business, there are definitely good things and good prices here." Li Gaoyi said with a smile, "Bai Yixiu, what does your grandfather like? Calligraphy and painting, jade, or other antiques?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly and thought, "my grandfather has been fascinated by calligraphy recently. You can introduce the relevant pen, ink, paper, inkstone, calligraphy and painting."


    Hearing this, Li Gaoyi''s eyes brightened. Today he can have a big customer. "Recently, we have bought a set of high-quality products here, including excellent brush and ink, rice paper, especially inkstone. Although it is not an antique, it is also a beautiful work of art."


    "Isn''t it an antique?" Li Xiaomeng asked. Bai Yixiu came to buy antiques!


    Hearing this, Li Gaoyi quickly explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to sell those antique inkstones. In fact, if it''s to practice the technique, from the perspective of use, it''s better to use modern products. In addition, the price is moderate. Because it is often used and the price is not high, even if it is broken or broken in the process of use."


    Because he is a classmate, Li Gaoyi is unwilling to introduce things that are too expensive in order to avoid being suspected of killing people. However, if they want to buy and insist on buying, he will not stop them.


    Sun Yingying listened and nodded, "yes, Bai Yixiu, what do you think?"


    "Let''s have a look first. Take that set of modern pen, ink, paper and inkstone for me to see, and then take out your antique inkstone." Bai Yixiu said. If everything is good, buy it all.


    Li Gaoyi listened and nodded, "OK, you come with me. It''s suitable to see things in the box."


    The party came in together. Li Gaoyi took over an exquisite gift box, like a bookcase, and the other is a mahogany box. After opening, there is a set of modern pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the bookcase. The workmanship is really very good. Next to it is an inkstone from the Qing Dynasty, which is in good condition.


    Bai Yixiu felt good after reading it, so he thought, "these two

 Chapter 1344

    "Bai Yixiu, you can buy this set of ink, paper and inkstone. As for the inkstone, I have one in my family, which is still from the Ming Dynasty. I''ll give it to you." Sun Yingying quickly stopped Bai Yixiu. When she saw the inkstone, she thought that there were several inkstones in the space, which were better than this antique inkstone. In addition, the space was Bai Yixiu''s, although Bai Yixiu didn''t want it now, But the things in the empty surface are still white and easy to repair!


    She has been very lucky to get such a good space. As for the things inside, of course, she should give Bai Yixiu, especially some things Bai Yixiu needs now.


    After Bai Yixiu listened, he was very happy. Sun Yingying gave him something, so he nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Li Gaoyi looks at Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. They are such valuable antique inkstones, and they were given away when they were said to be given away in the Ming Dynasty. It can be seen that the relationship between sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu is absolutely unusual.


    Hey, Chen Ziming may be disappointed!


    "Well, wrap this one up for me and I''ll take it." Bai Yixiu saw the exquisite bookcase and took it out as a gift. It''s also very good.


    Buy good things. Under Li Gaoyi''s gossip eyes, sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and others leave together. You can''t disturb Li Gaoyi''s business!


    Just as sun YingYing and others had just left, Chen Ziming came with an old man.


    Li Gaoyi wants to talk to Chen Ziming, but some people think it''s too cruel, so they don''t talk much. When they get older, maybe Chen Ziming can understand the fact that sun Yingying doesn''t like him, so he won''t continue to struggle and feel sad.


    After shopping, they didn''t leave. Instead, they continued to stroll in the antique street, bought some handicrafts and came to the incense and candle shop. Bai Yixiu bought a lot of things they can use. Sun Yingying also bought some things they can use to make runes such as Ping''an rune.


    As soon as I came out of it, I met Jing Chenyuan.


    "Bai Yixiu, let''s go and take you to make zongzi." Jing Chenyuan said as he ran.


    Bai Yixiu was depressed when he heard this. He was dating, which was more interesting than playing zongzi. "You go, I won''t go..."


    "Oh, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Jing Chenyuan saw sun YingYing and others beside Bai Yi''s self-cultivation and understood what was going on. If it were normal, Bai Yixiu would take the initiative to follow.


    Sun Yingying said, "go ahead and I''ll take your things back."


    "I don''t want to go." Bai Yixiu refused. "I still need to buy some spring clothes. Why don''t we go shopping together?"


    Li Xiaomeng looks at the famous brands on Bai Yixiu''s body, but he still doesn''t understand them. He doesn''t lack clothes at all. Bai Yixiu lied in order to hang out with sister Ying?


    "Well, I also want to buy some for Dazhuang and Erzhuang. When I go home next week, I also want to buy some for my parents and grandma." Sun Yingying smiled, so the party went shopping again.


    Bai Yixiu followed sun Yingying all day, but he didn''t bother. I''m responsible for taking things, inviting guests to dinner at noon, and I''d better be responsible for paying. I''ve done what my boyfriend should and can do.


    Sun Yingying has always thanked Bai Yixiu. He looks very outspoken, which hurts Bai Yixiu. However, he has to continue to follow.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying always laugh secretly. They think sister Ying is very upset and Bai Yixiu is hurt.


    Spring in Lake province is very short, and summer comes in the blink of an eye.


    A semester passed quickly. Sun Yingying prepared for the final exam.

 Chapter 1345

    In the morning, sun Yingying strolled to the school. Now the school has lush trees, flowers and beautiful scenery. President Zhang just planted flowers and plants in some places according to what sun Yingying said. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good!


    Their school was finally rated as a five-star high school this year. Alas, president Zhang was more happy to see the nine peach trees in the garden. It seems that he is about to mature.


    Just when he saw sun Yingying, principal Zhang asked with a smile, "Sun Yingying, this peach in our school is going to be ripe. Can you eat it?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying almost dropped the sour plum tea in his hand and patiently replied, "president Zhang, those peach trees are used to neutralize the Yin Qi below, so those peaches grow out, look good and can be eaten, but the taste is general. Eating them does no harm to people''s body."


    Hearing this, president Zhang nodded, "so it''s like this. Try it at that time. If it''s not delicious, I''ll bury it all under the roots as fertilizer."


    "Good!" Sun Yingying thumbed up. "When Yin Qi is exhausted, these peach trees can grow delicious fruit."


    "Well, I wrote it down." principal Zhang said with a smile, "hurry to the exam, don''t be late."


    "Yes, president Zhang." Sun Yingying hurried to the classroom to prepare for the exam.


    As for president Zhang, continue to inspect his "territory". If there are bad places, immediately call someone to clean up and make sure to provide a good environment for students.


    Now not only students are more motivated than before, but also teachers are more motivated than before. It seems that more bonuses should be given this semester, so that teachers can cherish this job and do it well.


    The final exam is over as scheduled.


    Sun Yingying packed up his things and went home. After about ten days, he returned to the provincial capital.


    Vice President Jiang saw sun YingYing and handed him a file bag, "Yingying, this is the information of our third elder martial brother. Please have a look. When you were visiting the teacher, he was supposed to come, but he didn''t come because there was something wrong at home. I asked me to apologize to you. He invited you to Xiangjiang this time, and the relevant certificates are in it. As long as you book the ticket and call, the Third Elder martial brother will send someone Pick you up. "


    After listening to this, sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, eighth elder martial sister. This time, she mainly accompanied Xiaomeng to the Chinese young singer competition and happened to visit the Third Elder martial brother."


    "We haven''t seen each other for several years. Elder martial brother three is sixty-nine now. It''s not easy to go back and forth. After you go there this time, say hello to us." Vice President Jiang said with a smile, "by the way, I''ve prepared some special products for elder martial brother three. You can take them."


    "OK, I''ve booked a ticket here, and then I''ll go to elder martial sister to get things from you." Sun Yingying said with a smile. When I went to Hong Kong this time, I wanted to stay in a hotel, but elder martial sister 8 said nothing. She directly informed elder martial brother 3 and asked elder martial brother 3 to be responsible for the clothing, food, accommodation and transportation of sun YingYing and others.


    Li Xiaomeng was excited to see sun Yingying coming and booked a ticket.


    Zhao Xinying can''t follow because she has something at home, but if she handles it well, she will go.


    Everything was ready. Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng bought air tickets, took several bodyguards to the throne and went to Hong Kong, but the plane had to transfer at the Shanghai stock market.

 Chapter 1346

    What a coincidence, I actually met Bai Yixiu in the business class of the plane.


    Li Xiaomeng stared, "Bai Yixiu?"


    Sun Yingying turned around and just saw Bai Yixiu with flat gold rimmed glasses. "Why are you here? You didn''t know we were going to Hong Kong and followed us?"


    "Of course not. Our young master is going to Hong Kong to handle official business," replied a woman in her twenties wearing professional clothes and exquisite makeup.


    Bai Yixiu frowned slightly. "Secretary Xu, just do your job well. I don''t need your answer. They are my classmates and good friends, so don''t interrupt when they talk to me."


    Secretary Xu, who had some high toes and high spirits, suddenly showed an embarrassed expression on his face and apologized: "I''m sorry, young master, I''m wrong."


    Bai Yixiu looked at Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng smiled, "I''m dealing with official business. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Are you going to Xiangjiang, too?"


    "Well, yes," Sun Yingying replied, "Xiaomeng goes to the Chinese young singer competition. I''ll accompany her and go to my third senior brother''s side for my master."


    "Your Third Elder martial brother?" Bai Yixiu didn''t understand. "Do you have any elder martial brothers in Hong Kong?"


    "Well, that''s my master''s early apprentice. Now he runs a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Hong Kong. This time, we''ll also live there. I''ll write down the address. If you''re free, we can visit Hong Kong together." Sun Yingying smiled and hurriedly wrote down an address for Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu took it over, took a look and put it in his notebook. "OK, I''ll find you then."


    "Bai Yixiu, what industry does your family have in Hong Kong?" Li Xiaomeng asked. "I thought your family was great in the Shanghai stock market, but I didn''t expect to have it in Hong Kong!"


    "Jewelry, there are several jewelry stores and jewelry processing factories over Xiangjiang." Bai Yixiu replied, "my father made a mess before. Grandpa is old and inconvenient to go, so let me go."


    "Hehe, that''s good!" Sun Yingying thumbed up. "You can do business so well."


    "Thank you for your encouragement." Bai Yixiu replied, "by the way, is there an agent in Hong Kong for Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup? I want to have an industry in Hong Kong, the United States, Canada and Europe. I also want to cooperate with Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup and obtain the overseas agency right of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "although I have investment in Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup, I have no management and decision-making power, so if you want to cooperate with Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup, you have to talk to Ms. Zhang."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, let''s talk later! Did you eat when you transfer? If not, there are a lot of food in business class. Do you want me to order some for you?"


    Before sun Yingying spoke, Li Xiaomeng said, "we really didn''t eat anything delicious at the airport just now. What delicious food can we have on the plane?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled, "there are really no restaurants outside. The food in the hotel is delicious. When you arrive in Hong Kong, I''ll invite you to eat! But if you just fill your stomach, there are still some good ones!"


    "Please order some delicious food for us!" Sun Yingying replied. Both she and Li Xiaomeng eat a lot and are hungry.

 Chapter 1347

    So Bai Yixiu helped to order some things. The taste was actually good. Li Xiaomeng and sun Yingying ate a lot.


    After eating and drinking, they felt sleepy like little crickets. They covered themselves with a small blanket, greeted Bai Yixiu and fell asleep.


    Because Bai Yixiu is right in front of them. It''s very convenient to see it from time to time.


    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng didn''t wake up until the plane was about to land and the flight attendants reminded everyone to fasten their seat belts.


    Fasten your seat belt and tidy up your appearance. The plane began to fall. Sun Yingying could vaguely see the city below. At this time, the lights were bright. It was really different from the cities in the mainland. It was more prosperous and twinkling with stars.


    They got off the plane safely. Sun Yingying waved to Bai Yixiu and said, "Bai Yixiu, I have seen a sign to pick me up. Let''s say goodbye here!"


    "Goodbye!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "You know my phone. You can use it here! If you encounter something, you can call me!"


    "OK, bye!" Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng waved their hands, and then walked towards a little fat man holding a big brand.


    Bai Yixiu did not leave, but kept watching sun Yingying walk towards the man. When he saw clearly that the man holding the sign was a little fat man, he was suddenly happy, relieved, smiled and left surrounded by bodyguards and assistants.


    With sun Yingying''s eyes, I don''t think I can see such a little fat man!


    Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng came over with someone, "Hello, I''m sun Yingying!"


    When xiaobangzi saw sun Yingying, he was stunned. "You... Are you my grandfather''s junior sister?"


    Little fatty followed his grandfather to Beijing and met his grandfather''s two younger martial sisters. They are all in their fifties and sixties. How can they be as young as sun Yingying?


    "Are you... Are you my aunt and grandmother, sun Yingying?" the little fat man asked incredulously.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, I''m sun Yingying. My third senior brother is Qian Yongcheng. Are you Qian Kaile, the receiver?"


    "Yes, I''m Qian Kaile." the fat man Qian Kaile nodded repeatedly. "It seems that he is really his own, but I didn''t expect my grandfather''s junior sister to be so young!"


    "Hehe, I was a disciple of the master last year." Sun Yingying replied, "please take care of me for the first time."


    Qian Kaile waved his hand again and again, "no, this is what our Qian family medical school should do. My grandfather has been talking at home that you are very powerful and talented."


    "I''m flattered," said Sun Yingying modestly, smiling.


    Seeing sun YingYing and Qian Kaile complimenting each other over there, Li Xiaomeng couldn''t laugh or cry, "you guys, even if you want to talk, we''ll talk when we go out. You see, we''re in the middle, blocking the way of others."


    "Yes, yes!" the little fat man Qian Kaile said with a smile, "please, aunt. This is..."


    Sun Yingying introduced Li Xiaomeng as she walked along. "This is my good friend Li Xiaomeng. I came with me this time to exchange medical skills, and she is going to participate in the Chinese young singer Grand Prix."


    Hearing this, Qian Kaile was stunned and surprised. "Oh, someone doesn''t know Mount Tai. It turns out that Miss Li is so powerful!"

 Chapter 1348

    Qian Kaile said as he looked up and down at Li Xiaomeng. He felt that Li Xiaomeng looked good and perfect, especially her white and crystal skin and her delicate, irrelevant and graceful figure.


    Although there are still some green and astringent, the plate is very beautiful. After it opens, it is the top beauty.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just trying. If there''s anything wrong with our first visit here, please give us more advice." Li Xiaomeng said modestly, closely following sun YingYing and looking around.


    Qian Kaile smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I work in wireless TV station. Although I''m just an ordinary editor and director, my uncle is in senior management. Don''t worry, I''ll follow you and won''t let people bully you."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was very happy. "Qian Kaile, this is my good friend. You can be sure to do your best. You can''t let others bully her."


    "That''s necessary," Qian Kaile replied, feeling very hot. If Li Xiaomeng has a good voice, he can also help her contact some songwriters and try to get an album.


    Out of the airport, they got on the bus and went straight to Qian''s hospital.


    Originally, I thought the Qian family hospital was really a suburb, but I didn''t expect it to be in a very prosperous area in Hong Kong. This is a five storey building. The first floor is the outpatient service and reception room, the second floor is the pharmacy, the third floor is the clinic, and the fourth and fifth floors are where the Qian family lives.


    In such a place, there is such a building. It can be seen that Qian''s family in Xiangjiang is definitely a big family.


    Qian Yongcheng is sixty-nine this year. He is hale and hearty. His hair is only a small part white. He has been waiting in the living room. He was surprised to see sun Yingying coming. Although he heard that the younger martial sister was only 17 years old and very young, he was shocked when he really saw it.


    At a young age, the medical skill is so superb. It''s very powerful!


    "Little younger martial sister!" Qian Yongcheng followed the etiquette of his peers.


    Sun Yingying also quickly bowed his hands and said respectfully, "how are you, senior brother?"


    "OK, everything is fine. Let the master and the martial brothers and sisters miss." Qian Yongcheng said, "junior sister, is this Li Xiaomeng?"


    Li Xiaomeng came forward to say hello, "Grandpa Qian, Hello, I''m Li Xiaomeng. I''m coming to participate in the Chinese young singer Grand Prix this time. Thank you for your care and living here. This is a small gift my father asked me to bring. Please accept it."


    Qian Yongcheng is sister Ying''s elder martial brother, but he is very old. Li Xiaomeng can''t call elder martial brother Qian together with sun Yingying. That would be rude.


    Mr. Qian was not polite either. He nodded, "OK, I''m not polite. I''ll protect your safety when I live here. You should be tired and hungry all the way. Come on, let''s have dinner first, you have a rest, and I''ll let Lele show you around tomorrow."


    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng were very grateful, "thank you."


    The dinner party of the Qian family was very rich. Mrs. Qian and several sons of the rich man were here to introduce each other.


    Mr. Qian has five sons in total. The eldest son inherits his father''s career and sits as a doctor in the Qian family medical school. His good medical skills are the true story of Mr. Qian. The second of the Qian family is a famous lawyer in Xiangjiang. He works in a famous law firm. The third is a university teacher. The fifth is a Western doctor. He is also a famous doctor in Mary Hospital in Hong Kong. As for the fourth, he is an executive of wireless TV station. It is said that he still has shares. He has a wide range of contacts in the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 1349

    In addition to the Qian family''s five and twenty-eight year old who are not married, the other four brothers are married. Xiangjiang has no family planning. There are three or two families. The Qian family''s boss is even more powerful. He has two daughters in three years and has five children.


    In this way, the Qian family is also a big family in Hong Kong. With a prosperous population, the key lies in the success of his brother.


    When sun Yingying came here this time, he had received relevant information from eighth elder martial sister, so one person sent a jade engraved peace symbol, all in the style of key chain.


    These jade are found in the space. It doesn''t cost money. It just takes some effort.


    The Qian family was very surprised to see sun Yingying send the jade pendant and peace talisman. Is the mainland very rich now? The meeting gifts are all jade. There are dozens of people in the Qian family, that is, dozens of jade!


    Mr. Qian was very upset. When sun Yingying took Li Xiaomeng back to rest, he told them that they must send a gift to little shigu and grandma.


    Old man Qian also opened his treasure Pavilion and selected several things to give to sun Yingying.


    Qian Kaile is the youngest son of the Qian family''s big house. He doesn''t love medical skills. Instead, he likes things in the entertainment circle, so he works with the fifth brother of the Qian family and has achieved good results.


    The next day, Qian Kaile took sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng to the TV station to register, and then tomorrow''s rehearsal. After that, he took them around the famous scenic spots in Hong Kong and invited them to dinner.


    On this day, they visited many places and ate many novel things. Li Xiaomeng also took many precious pictures with her camera.


    When he came back in the evening, Qian Kaile saw that Li Xiaomeng was not nervous at all and asked, "Li Xiaomeng, are you not nervous at all?"


    "Ah?" Li Xiaomeng was stunned. "Do you say the game after tomorrow''s rehearsal?"


    "Yes!" Qian Kaile nodded. "I''ll be your temporary agent during your participation in the youth singer competition. We''ll go to the rehearsal tomorrow. I see you''re not nervous at all. It''s strange!"


    Li Xiaomeng smiled. "I mainly sing English songs this time. I''ve been preparing since last year. I should have no problem. Naturally, I don''t have to worry. Besides, now I''m competing right away. Is it a little late to be nervous and worry again?"


    "Well, it''s good if you have such confidence." Qian Kaile said, but he hasn''t heard Li Xiaomeng sing yet, and he''s a little worried.


    Of course, sun Yingying saw Qian Kaile''s worry and patted Li Xiaomeng on the shoulder. "Xiaomeng, sing a few words to Lele and let him have the same confidence as you..."


    Li Xiaomeng put down the cup in her hand, took a few deep breaths and said, "tomorrow I''m going to sing Scarborough Fair. English speakers in Hong Kong should know this song very well."


    "This song sounds good, but it''s hard to sing, and the melody is sad, beautiful and tactful, which gives people a deep touch of the heart. It''s hard to sing well!" Qian Kaile was nervous when he heard this song, hoping Li Xiaomeng could sing another song.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled and did not explain. She was ready to let Qian Kaile relax by singing, "are you going to scarborough fair? Parsley, sage, rosemary and thyme..."


    Li Xiaomeng has received professional singing guidance. In addition, her voice is clear and penetrating, and she has worked so hard before. She speaks authentic English without an accent. She sings gently. Even with a high range, she can sing easily, with calm expression, clear eyes and a little water light in her eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1350

    After singing a song, Qian Kaile was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Li Xiaomeng to sing so well, which was beyond his imagination.


    Sun Yingying was proud and smiled. "Xiaolele, how''s my Xiaomeng singing? Does it sound good?"


    "Good... That''s great!" Qian Kaile was surprised. Now he is very confident in Li Xiaomeng. With such a level, he will be able to achieve good results, "OK, it''s really nice. I... I can''t wait for tomorrow''s rehearsal. By the way, because you come back from the mainland, you may have some prejudice against you, but this is a singer competition. The contestants come from Hong Kong, Taiwan and other Chinese singers in Southeast Asia, but as long as you sing well, you will have a place. By the way, you will Do you speak Cantonese? "


    In order to participate in the youth singer competition, Li Xiaomeng seriously studied Cantonese, "yes, I should have no problem listening, but I may speak a little slowly. If I can''t express clearly, i... I use Mandarin or English?"


    After listening, Qian Kaile thought about it and said, "there are two judges who can speak Mandarin, and they also speak Mandarin in their daily life. If you ask questions in Cantonese, you can answer them in Cantonese or English; if you ask questions in Mandarin, you can speak Mandarin and act according to your circumstances. Even if someone provokes you, don''t be angry and just smile."


    "Well, I see." Li Xiaomeng nodded. "Thank you, brother Lele."


    "You''re welcome. I can make a big show with you." Qian Kaile replied with excitement. "I''m your temporary agent. Your food, water and other questions should be given by me. Don''t accept them. In short, be careful."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded. She was not afraid at all. She had peace talisman and bad luck talisman. If anyone didn''t open his eyes and wanted to frame her, he would wait for bad luck, "OK, I wrote it down."


    Seeing Qian Kaile''s comprehensive arrangement, sun Yingying was relieved.


    The next morning, Qian Kaile drove Li Xiaomeng to the rehearsal studio of the wireless TV station. He was immediately pulled to the makeup artist and made up Li Xiaomeng.


    When Li Xiaomeng saw the bright red lips in the mirror, the thick black eyeshadow and the disastrous face, she cried quickly. Was it makeup? It was much more ugly than her face.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng standing still in the mirror, Qian Kaile came and saw the greatly changed Li Xiaomeng. She was stunned, "Li Xiaomeng?"


    "It''s me. You don''t recognize me, do you?" Li Xiaomeng almost cried. "It''s ugly. I don''t want such makeup and these clothes. I... I don''t wear them..."


    Qian Kaile didn''t expect that Li Xiaomeng would be arranged in this way. Even if he excluded singers from the mainland, it can''t be like this!


    "Li Xiaomeng, don''t cry, I''ll negotiate." Qian Kaile went to the makeup artist, but the makeup artist was making up for others and ignored Qian Kaile.


    Besides, although those makeup looks are better than Li Xiaomeng''s, they are too exaggerated.


    Li Xiaomeng went to the washstand, took off the heavy makeup like a zombie, and then began to make up for herself. Because in the studio, light makeup was not on the camera, so Li Xiaomeng painted himself with exquisite heavy makeup.


    As for clothes, others are also dressed indescribably.


    This is a singer contest, not a masquerade party!

 Chapter 1351

    To tell the truth, Li Xiaomeng was a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, the clothes here were not as advanced and luxurious as expected, but they started right away. She was thinking about how to change. She knew that she should bring all her clothes. A neat and linear dress was the most suitable.


    The clothes Qian Kaile took over were a little conservative, but they still didn''t look good. "I''m sorry, Xiaomeng, I didn''t do it well. You''re wronged."


    Li Xiaomeng knows that Qian Kaile didn''t mean it, and can''t say more. She can only prepare more next time.


    After Li Xiaomeng and Qian Kaile left, sun Yingying was still worried. After counting, Li Xiaomeng did not go well today. After careful thinking, sun Yingying took out several clothes and accessories from Li Xiaomeng''s suitcase and hurried to take a taxi.


    At the door, sun Yingying had no pass. However, this little thing is not difficult for sun Yingying. He wrote and drew directly on a piece of paper, and then in the eyes of the staff member, it was the pass. Sun Yingying swaggered over. No matter who it was, it didn''t stop sun Yingying.


    Li Xiaomeng looked at her inappropriate clothes and was in a bad mood. When she heard the singers singing outside, she could only calm herself.


    At this time, sun Yingying came over and saw Li Xiaomeng''s dress, crying and laughing, "this dress is really ugly, Xiaomeng, I''ll send you clothes."


    When Li Xiaomeng saw sun Yingying, she was so moved that she was about to cry, "sister Ying


    "Hurry up and change the dress that I brought you." Sun Yingying said hurriedly. "Your makeup is good, but you need some eye shadow and makeup. Right, is your hair so scattered?"


    "The makeup artist made me up like a zombie, so I made up for myself. I only have hair. I can''t do it myself, so I can only spread it." Li Xiaomeng replied, "sister Ying, thank you. I still have ten minutes. Can you help me do it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''ll try!"


    Sun Yingying usually wears no makeup, but he can make some hair, so he blushes Li Xiaomeng''s face and eyes, and creates a fashionable braid for Li Xiaomeng''s hair.


    After doing this, Li Xiaomeng looked at herself in the mirror and finally smiled.


    After seeing Li Xiaomeng''s makeup and clothes, the makeup artist of the TV station said, "hum, if you don''t accept my arrangement, don''t ask me for makeup in the future..."


    Li Xiaomeng shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    She would rather not wear such makeup and clothes.


    She follows the elegant route of a lady. Those messy makeup and clothes are not rare. In addition, she only needs to sing gracefully and generously and sing well.


    As for the others, she doesn''t want to.


    "The next contestant, Li Xiaomeng from mainland China''s Lake Province, brings us a very classic English song Scarborough Fair. Let''s welcome Li Xiaomeng," said the host, looking to the left of the stage.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng was a little nervous and took a few deep breaths.


    "Come on, Xiaomeng!" Sun Yingying scissors hands and encourages Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "I will."


    Li Xiaomeng walked briskly and gracefully onto the stage. Under the light, a charming and elegant figure appeared next to the host and smiled, "Hello, I''m Li Xiaomeng. I''m honored to participate in this competition. Please also ask the judges for advice and audience support."

 Chapter 1352

    Zheng Xiaoling was surprised when she heard Li Xiaomeng''s fluent Cantonese. "Can miss li speak cantonese too? As far as I know, your hometown should not speak Cantonese? It should be another complex language."


    "In order to participate in the competition, I specially studied for half a year." Li Xiaomeng replied with a sincere, humble and pleasant voice.


    "It''s not easy for you to speak so fluently!" Zheng Xiaoling actually chatted in language, and her expression and tone were quite proud.


    Some Qian Kaile reminded Li Xiaomeng that he could also treat him calmly and smiled, "my hometown dialect and Cantonese are actually a kind of Chinese, which are versatile and easy to learn."


    Zheng Xiaoling was stunned by Li Xiaomeng''s words. Cantonese is actually Cantonese, a dialect, so she smiled awkwardly and gracefully. "Miss Li said well. We''ve wasted some time. Can you listen to your song now? This song is my favorite. I hope Miss Li can bring us more surprises."


    "I''ll try my best." Li Xiaomeng smiled and began to listen to the accompaniment music.


    Zheng Xiaoling stepped down and looked at the woman with exquisite and beautiful makeup in the middle of the stage. She had some baby fat on her face, but it also proved that she was young and beautiful.


    At this time, more people began to pay attention to Li Xiaomeng''s appearance and makeup, which is different from the current makeup style, but it is very pleasing to the eye. After rehearsal, some contestants stayed behind and sat down quietly, listening to others singing. When they saw Li Xiaomeng''s makeup, men were shocked, while women were jealous.


    The makeup artist is too eccentric. He even made up Li Xiaomeng so well. Moreover, Li Xiaomeng''s clothes are so good-looking and expensive at first sight.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t see the people below, but brewing the mood of singing this song. In order to understand this song better, she also watched a movie. On the basis of the original, I added my own understanding.


    At this time, Li Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes, not afraid of others'' exploratory eyes, despised eyes, took the microphone and began to sing gently. Such a tune is very easy for Li Xiaomeng, but for others, it can''t be done calmly.


    Like the sound of nature, it came out of Li Xiaomeng''s throat. At this time, Li Xiaomeng slightly opened her eyes. Her eyes were clear. All her words and feelings had to be in those clear and storytelling eyes.


    Li Xiaomeng''s voice rang through the whole rehearsal room. All the staff and the two judges suddenly looked up, sat up straight and listened carefully to Li Xiaomeng''s singing.


    Li Xiaomeng''s song seems to bring people to the film, which is addictive. After a song is sung, the rhythm is well controlled, and the breathing is well controlled. You can hardly hear the breathing sound caused by the high pitch. Except for the singing, everything is so quiet.


    Li Xiaomeng finished singing, but the whole studio was quiet. For a time, Li Xiaomeng was also a little strange, good or bad. There was always an evaluation.


    Sun Yingying didn''t pay attention to Li Xiaomeng for a long time. He didn''t expect Li Xiaomeng''s progress to be so great. He sings really well. Seeing that everyone was stunned, sun Yingying clapped, "nice... Really nice..."


    Qian Kaile also reacted, clapped hard, and then said loudly, "nice, good singing..."

 Chapter 1353

    When others heard the applause, they responded and began to applaud one after another.


    The two judges who came here temporarily were very surprised and had more praise in their eyes. They thought they came from the mainland and couldn''t sing English songs well. They didn''t expect Li Xiaomeng to sing so well.


    Li Xiaomeng bowed and said, "thank you!"


    After getting off the stage, Li Xiaomeng was a little excited and asked, "how was the singing?"


    "Very good, very good. If you compete in this state, you will be able to achieve good results." Qian Kaile replied with excitement. "I must let my fourth uncle come and listen to it. If you like, you can immediately start collecting good songs and make an album for you."


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned and looked at Sun Yingying. "Sister Ying, what do you think?"


    "Er, it''s OK to make an album, but now I think the competition is the most important." Sun Yingying replied, "in addition, you are still a minor. If you sign here, you may have to stay in Xiangjiang to work hard. In addition, you also want to take an examination of the capital Conservatory of music. Think about your way carefully. I support you as long as you decide."


    This is Li Xiaomeng''s way. No one else is qualified to interfere.


    Even if sun Yingying is Li Xiaomeng''s good friend, he can''t influence Li Xiaomeng''s decision. Everything still needs to see Li Xiaomeng''s ideas and future road.


    Li Xiaomeng thought, "Er, er, wait a minute..."


    Qian Kaile felt that Li Xiaomeng''s singing skills didn''t need to study in school at all. He could make a record directly. But Li Xiaomeng didn''t think it had been decided yet, and he didn''t say much.


    However, the collection of songs in private should also be carried out.


    A total of more than 100 people participated in the competition. They rehearsed for a whole day, and then began to record the competition the next day. Because these local Chinese singer competitions are either assessed by the program team or introduced by acquaintances. Therefore, everyone has singing skills and doesn''t have to be poisoned by the singing of the plain people in the audition.


    When recording the next day, sun Yingying followed Li Xiaomeng when she was free. Because Li Xiaomeng had found out the situation backstage, she brought her own clothes, but also two clothes and made up herself. As for the hairstyle, sun Yingying always tied up clothes suitable for Li Xiaomeng in the morning.


    When other contestants saw Li Xiaomeng make up himself, they knew that it was not the makeup artist''s intention, so they also began to try to make up themselves and bring their own beautiful clothes.


    Because there are no rigid regulations on the program, everyone''s behavior is relatively free.


    Li Xiaomeng was in good condition. During the game, she was in good condition and finished the recording very smoothly.


    Qian Kaile specially called the fourth uncle, "fourth uncle, what about Li Xiaomeng? His personal image is more beautiful than sister Hong Kong; his voice is like the sound of nature. We can''t just miss such a good seedling."


    Qian Chengyuan was very interested when he heard Li Xiaomeng''s singing and looked at Li Xiaomeng''s image, so he nodded, "yes, very good. You... Do you want to be her agent?"


    "Hehe, I have such an idea, but it seems that Li Xiaomeng''s goal is the capital Conservatory of music, not in Hong Kong. She came to participate in the competition just to learn and increase some competition experience." Qian Kaile replied with a bitter face and didn''t know how to persuade Li Xiaomeng.


    Qian Chengyuan listened and smiled, "hehe, the song is good, and everything else is easy to say

 Chapter 1354

    Li Xiaomeng achieved very good results and was promoted smoothly. After all, this is a game and depends on the results. Even if there are hidden rules, it can''t be too obvious at the beginning, otherwise it will be scolded by many people as unfair and lose its attraction.


    In the next three days, Li Xiaomeng can practice the songs to be competed later without staying on the TV station.


    At this time, the people who noticed Li Xiaomeng were not only rich Cheng Yuan, uncle and nephew Qian Kaile, but also others. Every year, people from major record companies will come to the Chinese singer competition. If there are good seedlings, they can sign up.


    Now Li Xiaomeng''s personal image, singing and singing skills are first-class. They don''t have to wait until the end of the game. Now they want to sign the contract first.


    But when they saw that Li Xiaomeng was escorted to the car by Qian Chengyuan and Qian Kaile, they were dumbfounded. It was actually a seedling of the Qian family. However, as long as there is no contract, it can be discussed.


    "Hello, Miss Li, we are a star scout of universal music. Are you interested in signing with our company? As long as you promise to sign with us, we will send you records." one of the men came over directly and asked directly without looking at the black faces of uncle and nephew Qian.


    Li Xiaomeng thought, "sorry, I have no intention of signing a contract for the time being."


    "Hehe, not now. In the future, we always have to sign a contract in the entertainment industry. This is my business card. We can keep in touch and sign a contract with our company at any time." another also said hurriedly and handed out his business card.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Li Xiaomeng took over his hands, nodded slightly and was modest.


    When she got on the bus, Li Xiaomeng put those business cards in her bag. Although she couldn''t use them, they were sent by others, and she couldn''t throw them away directly!


    Qian Chengyuan saw Li Xiaomeng''s action and smiled, "Li Xiaomeng, you just want to sign a contract, but don''t sign with others easily."


    "Well, I know." Li Xiaomeng nodded. "I''m not familiar with Xiangjiang. I don''t dare to sign contracts. I''ve heard that it''s very chaotic here. There are societies and gangs..."


    Hearing this, Qian Chengyuan was silly. "Is that why you don''t want to sign a contract with Xiangjiang?"


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, "there are reasons in this regard. On the other hand, I also want to test the Beijing Conservatory of music. Future activities should be in Beijing."


    Qian Chengyuan thought, "in that case, I have a suggestion here. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Uncle Qian, do you have any good suggestions?" Li Xiaomeng knows that Qian Chengyuan has certain contacts in the entertainment circle here in Xiangjiang, and he is also the son of old man Qian. She has a relationship with sister Ying. Qiancheng garden will not pit her.


    After hearing this, Qian Chengyuan smiled. "In fact, you can sign a contract with my brokerage company. I''m responsible for releasing album tapes and publicity for you. You only need to come to Xiangjiang on necessary occasions. You can also go to school and live on the mainland."


    Sounds very attractive!


    "Oh, uncle Qian, can you give me a detailed contract to promote cooperation?" Li Xiaomeng asked. "I want to see. If it''s appropriate, of course I want such cooperation."


    Qian Cheng foresight Li Xiaomeng didn''t reject it and was very happy. "The music company I opened is not big, and I may not be able to give those big companies such favorable conditions."

 Chapter 1355

    Li Xiaomeng thought, "Er, well, if I can get investment, can we cooperate to set up a larger entertainment company? The business of this company is not only in Hong Kong. After all, although Hong Kong is prosperous, I think it is still too small. There is a very large market on the mainland. Uncle Qian, are you interested?"


    "Ah?" Qian Chengyuan was stunned. "Can the mainland afford to buy tapes?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Qian, you should also go to the mainland. Since the reform and opening up, the economy of the mainland has developed rapidly and the entertainment parks in Hong Kong are developed. However, the market in the mainland is large. Over time, it will be later and first, surpassing those in Xiangjiang. Therefore, I think I will record an album and release it in Hong Kong and the mainland at the same time, which requires that these songs not only Only the popular trends in Hong Kong and the audit in the mainland must have cultural heritage. "


    Qian Chengyuan just wanted to sign Li Xiaomeng before, and then use Li Xiaomeng''s good voice to release more albums and expand slowly. But now Li Xiaomeng''s words make Qian Chengyuan think more and see more.


    Qian Kaile was stunned, "Yes, Uncle Wu, I also think so. Look at the map. Hong Kong is only a little bit, but the mainland is so big! In addition, Hong Kong will return to China in 1997. At that time, many artists from Hong Kong will go north. It''s better to prepare in advance than flocking to the past. In addition, our competitiveness in Xiangjiang is not strong, but if we open it An entertainment company jointly run by Hong Kong and the mainland, including not only music, but also film and television, brokerage, etc., has accumulated for several years. At that time, we can fly to the sky in an explosive state. "


    Not to mention, what Li Xiaomeng and Qian Kaile said really makes some sense.


    "Li Xiaomeng, how much investment can you get there?" Qian Chengyuan asked. The entertainment company invested a lot in the early stage. Now they must need a lot of investment to set up such an entertainment company.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "Hehe, I''m not sure how much money I have. I''ll discuss it with sister Ying and my good friends when I go back. If I can, there may be 20 million. If it develops well, I''ll add more investment. In fact, the mainland doesn''t lack a market. What it lacks is only a good song. At the same time, this is the advantage of Hong Kong. There are many excellent lyrics Qu Ren ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    After listening to this, Qian Chengyuan felt that the prospect was getting better and better. "Well, I''ll collect songs for you now, and we''ll start other things at the same time. If you can get a good place in the competition again, you can start recording songs immediately and then release them."


    "Thank uncle Qian first," said Li Xiaomeng. "I hope our cooperation will be smooth and uncle Qian''s career will be successful."


    "Xiaomeng, and me, I also want to show my ambition." Qian Kaile said with a smile. He felt that his opportunity had come, so he must seize it and make a career.


    "Well, I wish brother Kaile everything he wants." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, "you think about it. I''m also planning carefully. We know the mainland, you know Hong Kong, and cooperate together. That''s the alliance of strong and strong."


    "OK, think more and then make a decision. After all, such investment is not a small amount." Qian Chengyuan replied with excitement. He thought it was a good opportunity.

 Chapter 1356

    After Li Xiaomeng returned to Qian''s house, sun Yingying just came to the hospital.


    Mr. Qian especially admired sun Yingying''s medical skills, especially the art of acupuncture and moxibustion. This adjective is really appropriate. The eighth martial sister said before that he still had some doubts, but now after seeing it, he believed it.


    "Younger martial sister, how can you think of inserting an needle at Baihui Point?" old man Qian asked for advice with an open mind. It''s never too old to learn, and medical skills can make continuous progress.


    Sun Yingying explained, "that acupoint is the key point. It can mobilize other acupoints and nerves everywhere in the human body..."


    "I see." master Qian suddenly realized, "no wonder I didn''t understand before. I can''t do such a bold treatment!"


    This requires doctors to have a comprehensive understanding of the patient. If there is a slight difference, the patient may be more serious. His treatment is conservative and conservative. Even if he understands it now, he won''t take risks.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng coming, sun Yingying hurriedly asked, "Xiaomeng, how''s your side?"


    "Hehe, you are promoted smoothly, and then you will continue to play in three days." Li Xiaomeng replied, very excited, "By the way, sister Ying, uncle Qian said he wanted to sign a contract with me, but I didn''t immediately agree. Although I think uncle Qian didn''t mean any harm, I also think if I didn''t stay in Xiangjiang, even if I signed a contract, my grades would not be very good, so I thought about whether I could open an entertainment company with Uncle Qian. Of course, my economic strength is not strong, but you and Xinying, by the way, Zheng Nannan and others should have spare money in their hands. We can invest! We can absorb the experience of Hong Kong and establish a powerful entertainment company in the mainland. We can take the lead and make a lot of money in the future. "


    Sun Yingying''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "it''s good and promising. In this way, with your participation in investment, you are one of the bosses. You won''t force you to do something you don''t want to do, and you can also give you more resources."


    "That''s what I think." Li Xiaomeng nodded. Singers and stars without background may have to be bullied and lured. She likes singing, but she doesn''t want to do what she doesn''t like to do in order to get some resources, which goes against her original intention.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "well, it''s good. Don''t tell Zheng Nanan and Zhao Xiangyun about this. We can talk to Xin Ying and Bai Yixiu."


    "Why can''t you find Zheng Nannan and Zhao Xiangyun?" Li Xiaomeng asked. Does sister Ying really like Bai Yixiu? She decided not to let the fat water flow to outsiders?


    Sun Yingying thought, "the shareholders said it would be difficult to manage in the future."


    "Why can Bai Yixiu?" Li Xiaomeng looked at Sun Yingying with a smile and gossip.


    "Hehe, Bai Yixiu is more suitable than them. First of all, in terms of economic strength, Bai Yixiu completely surpasses Zheng Nanan and Zhao Xiangyun. Although their family has money, they have no money in their own hands. If you ask them to invest, they can only take money from home. At that time, they will invest in their family. Anything will become troublesome, but Bai Yixiu is different, he said The fact that he can open such a large supermarket in Hu province proves that he can mobilize a lot of funds and can make his own decisions. In this way, if there is anything, Bai Yixiu can make his own decisions without so much trouble. Think about it carefully, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1357

    Li Xiaomeng listened and nodded, "that''s true... Sister Ying, you are considerate. By the way, Bai Yixiu said to invite us to dinner. We can talk to him then."


    Sun Yingying nodded. Her business mind is no better than that of Bai Yixiu. "Yes, he is very smart in business. If he can do it, it will be very operable. If he can''t, it will be a little difficult."


    "Well, that''s fine. Let''s settle it like this. Sister Ying, if you''re free, you can call Bai Yixiu. My competition time is estimated to be half a month. Now it belongs to recording and playing. Uncle Qian has begun to contact others to write songs and songs for me. I''m afraid we''re finished and can''t keep up with Uncle Qian''s steps."


    "Well, I''ll call Bai Yixiu later." Sun Yingying replied, "by the way, I also want to talk to Xinying. If we invest and don''t tell her, she will be unhappy."


    "Of course, Xinying is a rich man. Of course I can''t let go of Xinying." Li Xiaomeng answered. After dinner, she called Zhao Xinying and said that there were five million yuan to invest. If it was less, she could borrow from her father for up to ten million yuan.


    Li Xiaomeng called his father. Chef Li thought about it and pieced it together to provide $5 million. That''s ten to fifteen million.


    Bai Yixiu was surprised when he received a call from sun Yingying. Originally, he wanted to call sun Yingying after he was busy, "Yingying, what can I do for you?"


    "Have lunch tomorrow?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile. "By the way, I''ll talk to you about a big deal!"


    "Oh?" Bai Yixiu became interested. "What business?"


    "Open an entertainment company!" Sun Yingying replied, "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. If you have time, we can make an appointment for dinner and speak slowly and carefully."


    "Well, you''ll come to the Shiban Street Hotel and I''ll treat you to Italian food." Bai Yixiu replied. Because he still had a lot of things to deal with, he tried to reduce his travel and chose to entertain sun Yingying in the hotel where he stayed.


    "That''s OK. Can tomorrow noon?" Sun Yingying asked. It''s better to settle the matter as soon as possible.


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu nodded, "Er, er... Do you come by yourself?"


    "Of course not, and Xiaomeng!" Sun Yingying replied, "by the way, don''t forget to watch TV. There are Xiaomeng''s competitions. After watching Xiaomeng''s competitions, you know that she is destined to become a big singer."


    "Er, well, I''ll see." Bai Yixiu replied that sun Yingying did all this for Li Xiaomeng. He was sour in his heart, but it is undeniable that sun Yingying''s proposal was very attractive.


    Although the economic level of the mainland continues to develop, the demand for entertainment culture is increasing. Therefore, it is imperative to develop the entertainment industry. Both Hong Kong and Hollywood have good experience to learn, which will become a good profit point in the future.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu handles official business. He stops at 7:55, turns on the TV and starts watching TV. Although he had no idea of investing in the entertainment industry before, since Sun Yingying put forward it, it must be a very good investment project.

 Chapter 1358

    As an emerging and undeveloped market in the mainland, Bai Yixiu was very interested, so he sat next to the TV and watched it with relish. If invested properly, it will bring him huge profits in the future.


    Not only saw Li Xiaomeng''s competition programs, but also watched some TV dramas and even local variety shows, which made Bai Yixiu see a new industry and world.


    "Secretary Xia, you go to a consulting company. I want to know about the entertainment industry in Hong Kong, including music, TV dramas, variety shows, advertising, films, artists, etc. I want to know the development potential and market share of the entertainment industry... Bai Yixiu explained to Secretary Xia that for the traditional jewelry industry, it can be introduced to the mainland, In addition, the entertainment industry may be a good development opportunity.


    "Yes, young master, just young master, we are for the jewelry industry this time. Is it a bit of putting the cart before the horse to investigate the entertainment industry?" Secretary Xia asked. She graduated from a famous university and is still the younger generation of Mr. Bai''s wife. Therefore, as soon as she joined the Bai group, she was arranged next to Bai Yixiu.


    Her ability is very strong, but sometimes Bai Yixiu always looks after her as a child.


    Bai Yixiu calmly looked at Secretary Xia and replied: "The jewelry industry is indeed the purpose of this time, but can''t I understand the entertainment industry? Many of the current business territory of the Bai family can''t make ends meet. Those old industries not only make profits, but also sometimes lose money. It is really not suitable for our development. Therefore, the injection of new industries is imperative."


    "But every other line is like a mountain. I''m afraid I''ll stumble if I rush in." Secretary Xia quickly explained that she knew that the little cousin was a radical person, so she firmly remembered the reminder of old man Bai. Bai Yixiu should not be too radical.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "Hehe, cousin Xia, I know that every other line is like a mountain, so I let you go to the consulting company and didn''t decide to invest immediately. In addition, the development will certainly involve some new ones. In addition, our white group is carrying out industrial integration. Some things that are not suitable for development will be sold at the opportunity, which are suitable for the future and have high profit space, and will continue to be carried out, Or carry out some restructuring and reform, so do as I say. I know you''re sent by your grandfather to persuade me not to be radical, but sometimes you''re wrong if you don''t treat me and can''t catch me. "


    Xia MI was embarrassed in writing, but he still nodded, "yes, so maybe what I said is too much, but it''s all Grandpa Bai''s meaning."


    "Hehe, I know. That''s why I patiently explained to you. After all, my time is precious, so don''t waste my time." Bai Yixiu said, then turned around and entered the study.


    The hotel room is very. It''s a suite. Bai Yixiu lives with his bodyguard, and there''s a study for his office.


    The next day, Bai Yixiu finished his official business, looked at the time, and then came to the restaurant agreed in advance. Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng had already come.


    "You''ve come early. I''m sorry I''m late." Bai Yixiu smiled. "What do you like to eat? Order by yourself."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Xiaomeng, give me some. I haven''t eaten Italian food."

 Chapter 1359

    "OK, I''ll order." because Li Xiaomeng''s father is a chef, chef Li often tries some food from other countries at home and knows about the food of other countries, so when eating outside, sun Yingying usually listens to Li Xiaomeng.


    Li Xiaomeng helped make it better, then looked at Sun Yingying, "let''s order these first for the time being. If it tastes good, we''ll order them later."


    "OK." Sun Yingying nods and chooses to trust Li Xiaomeng.


    Bai Yixiu also ordered dishes there, and then began to give them to the waiter to serve.


    Not long after Bai Yixiu came here, Secretary Xia also came and saw Bai Yixiu come down for dinner. He met two girls on the plane that day.


    Are they close?


    Secretary Xia was the first time to see Bai Yixiu having dinner with others without any precautions and joking. In addition, last night, Bai Yixiu watched the singing competition, that is, Li Xiaomeng, and also set foot in the entertainment industry. Is it for Li Xiaomeng?


    Secretary Xia ordered something and observed while eating.


    While eating, sun YingYing and others whispered.


    "Did you see Xiaomeng''s game? Isn''t it nice?" Sun Yingying asked, with excited expressions in her eyes. She watched the program last night, and Li Xiaomeng''s performance was far better than she imagined!


    Now the judges have a high evaluation of Li Xiaomeng. In addition, when the final is held, there will be a public vote in Hong Kong. At that time, half of the judges'' scores will account for, and the rest will be decided according to the people''s vote.


    Therefore, Qian Chengyuan has begun to buy some reporters'' and began to report Li Xiaomeng in the newspaper to build momentum for Li Xiaomeng. In order to let more Hong Kong people know Li Xiaomeng and hope to get their vote.


    "Yes, it''s really good." Bai Yixiu replied, "if Li Xiaomeng can get a good place, I can ask Li Xiaomeng to speak for me at that time!"


    "Hehe, they are all friends. It''s easy to say." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, "by the way, Bai Yixiu, have you considered the matter of opening an entertainment company together?"


    "Think about it." Bai Yixiu replied with a cautious expression. "I think this is a good industry. The competition here in Xiangjiang is fierce and it is not a good place for development, but the mainland is different. Pop music and modern film and television are almost blank."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I also value this. By the way, when I go back, I also tell Xinying and his father that if I can get a piece of land to build a film and Television City, surrounding hotels, shops and so on, it is also a good investment."


    "Well, sister Ying, Xinying called in the morning. She said she would arrive tomorrow morning. Then you can pick her up and have a look at the film and television city here in Hong Kong." Li Xiaomeng suggested that this time, she broadened her horizons and opened her mind.


    After listening to this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK, anyway, I come here to gain more insight. As long as I work for half a day. Ha ha, I can drive around."


    Bai Yixiu thought, "if you go, can you take me?"


    "Are you also interested in this?" Sun Yingying asked. "This investment is relatively large and the cycle is relatively long."


    "Hehe, I''m interested in it, and if I look at it first, I don''t have to invest!" Bai Yixiu smiled. While eating, he chatted with sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng about what he saw and heard in Hong Kong.

 Chapter 1360

    After dinner, a young girl came out just now and asked timidly, "Hello, are you Li Xiaomeng who sang Scarborough Fair in the Chinese young singer competition yesterday?"


    "Ah?" Li Xiaomeng was stunned and nodded, "it''s me


    "Ah... The 18-year-old girl was so excited that she quickly took out her paper and pen from her backpack." I heard you sing yesterday. I think you sing better than the original. And from a close look, your skin is really good... I will always support you. Can you sign for me? "


    "Ah?" Li Xiaomeng was stunned again. "Do you... Do you want me to sign?"


    "Yes, I want your signature now. Although you''re not a star now, you will." the girl said excitedly and looked at Li Xiaomeng''s skin with envy.


    Li Xiaomeng awkwardly took the paper and pen handed over by the girl, and then wrote a few words on it, "Li Xiaomeng, thank you for supporting me".


    "Thank you!" the girl encouraged, "come on, I will always support you. I hope you can sing better songs."


    "I will work hard." Li Xiaomeng is excited. She is also a fan now.


    Not only did the girl come to sign, but almost all the people who saw the program yesterday liked the song Li Xiaomeng sang yesterday.


    After a while, Li Xiaomeng signed dozens of people and then dispersed.


    Li Xiaomeng''s eyes were burning. "Sister Ying, is this the feeling of being a star? It''s good!"


    "Hehe, in the entertainment industry, if someone likes you, someone doesn''t like you, so you should have an ordinary mind." Sun Yingying reminded, "however, just yesterday''s issue, so many people like you. When the later program is released, you will have more people who support you."


    "I will try my best," Li Xiaomeng replied, and went back in a good mood.


    The next day''s entertainment newspaper began to report Li Xiaomeng, and sun Yingying next to Li Xiaomeng was also in the photo and appeared in the newspaper together.


    Originally, I thought Li Xiaomeng was very good-looking, but Sun Yingying on the side was also very good-looking. Some people even began to dig into the details of sun Yingying.


    After Li Xiaomeng returned, she began to practice singing in the house. The next day, she went to the TV station with Qian Kaile to record the program. This time, because Li Xiaomeng''s response was very good, she got a song practice room. When there is no competition, Li Xiaomeng can use the equipment here.


    Qian Kaile found this for Li Xiaomeng through various relationships, which is better than Li Xiaomeng practicing songs at home. Of course, others also have a rehearsal room, but they share it with others.


    Of course, such treatment is not only for Li Xiaomeng, but also for several other popular candidates. There is also a separate song practice room. In addition to rest, these people will also come to visit and inquire about each other.


    Li Xiaomeng''s song this time is also a very famous song of last year''s generation, "I will always love you", originally sung by Whitney Houston.


    Whether it was bass or treble, Li Xiaomeng handled it very well. Once again, she received a lot of applause and the approval of all the judges.


    At this time of the game, although there are some hidden rules, behind the program are several music companies, but their purpose is also to find good seedlings, so they can be fair.

 Chapter 1361

    As for the unfairness, it may be that players with backgrounds and economic companies may get more care, such as more rehearsal time and better song practice room.


    If you want to get good grades, you still have to look at your grades in the end.


    Because of Li Xiaomeng''s singing skills, she has now become a seed player. Because Qian''s family is not suitable for practicing songs, Li Xiaomeng stayed to practice songs after the game to prepare for the next game.


    Sun Yingying went to pick up Zhao Xinying. Seeing Zhao Xinying wearing a short T-shirt, jeans, sneakers and sharp short hair, he quickly waved, "Xinying, here!"


    Zhao Xinying hurried over with her suitcase. "Sister Ying, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you!"


    "Hehe, I miss you too!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Xiaomeng practiced songs on TV. She didn''t come to pick you up. Go back to Qian''s house with me and prepare me a big room and a big bed. The three of us can live."


    "Why don''t I stay in the hotel?" Zhao Xinying thought. She felt uncomfortable living in someone else''s house. In addition, sister Ying borrowed it. It was inappropriate for her to follow her.


    Sun Yingying saw Zhao Xinying''s embarrassment, smiled and shook his head. "Don''t be embarrassed. That''s my senior brother. In addition, my senior brother is also hospitable. The room is large enough to accommodate the three of us. In fact, there is a folding sofa. When it is opened, it is a bed."


    Although Zhao Xinying knows martial arts, after all, she is only 17 years old. Sun Yingying is not at ease when she is outside alone.


    "That''s all right." Zhao Xinying whispered, "I didn''t bring a gift, so I came to the door. Isn''t it good?"


    "Hehe, let''s just bring some fruit." Sun Yingying said, "by the way, are you tired? Do you want to make up your sleep?"


    "I took the plane at night and slept well. I don''t need to make up for my sleep," Zhao Xinying replied, "By the way, I heard Xiaomeng call before. I''m very interested in the entertainment company she said. If I can, I really want to invest. In addition, the last time I went to the film and television city with Xiaomeng, the three of us also became a mass actor. I learned at that time. In such a dilapidated place, there are a lot of profits a year. I just want to see if I can build a large film and television city, If you rent out the buildings and ornaments of various dynasties, you can definitely attract a lot of customers. In addition, when more people come to film, the surrounding shops and hotels should also have a booming business. The entertainment industry in Hong Kong is developing rapidly. I''m here to see if I can have a good experience to learn. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, we talked about this problem the day before yesterday. If we can, the film and television city is built in Lake Province, which can drive the local development and give back to the people in our hometown."


    "Hehe, we''ll wait until after the inspection." Zhao Xinying said with a smile and came to Qian''s house with sun Yingying.


    Zhao Xinying especially thanked old man Qian. Old man Qian was also very polite. She also felt that it was not good for Zhao Xinying to live in a hotel. It was safer to live at home.


    Put your things away. Sun Yingying wants to go out with Zhao Xinying, but it happens that this afternoon, there are so many patients in the hospital that they can''t get busy, so sun Yingying can only stay, "Oh, Xinying, why don''t you wait for me and go with you tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1362

    Zhao Xinying smiled and shook her head. "It''s okay. You have your business and I have mine. I won''t lose it. Don''t worry. I brought the money and phone. If there''s anything, I''ll call you."


    Sun Yingying did not stop Zhao Xinying when he saw that, "well, pay attention to safety. If you can''t speak Cantonese, you can speak English."


    "Er, I learned a few words, which should be enough." Zhao Xinying went out with a backpack and a camera. Although she is young, she has not experienced many things, so she must not worry about traveling alone.


    Zhao Xinying took photos all the way.


    Especially in the film and Television City, she specially went to see it. Although it is a little rough, it is still in line with historical records. Many films and TV dramas in Hong Kong are made here.


    However, it''s very remote nearby and there is no hotel, but it''s right to think about it. Hong Kong is so big that you can go home after filming. You don''t need relevant supporting facilities.


    Come back from there. It''s already dark.


    When he returned to Qian''s house, it was dinner time. There were many people in the family. Sun Yingying introduced Zhao Xinying to everyone.


    Zhao Xinying was a little embarrassed. "Thank you. I will treat you well when you go to inland lake Province in the future."


    "Well, they are all friends. Wash your hands and come to dinner quickly." old lady Qian kindly entertained and asked the servant to bring a chair and sit next to sun Yingying.


    Li Xiaomeng blinked and whispered, "Xinying, where have you been?"


    "At the film and Television City, I looked around and had some ideas," Zhao Xinying replied, "The buildings there are good ancient folk buildings, but the imperial palaces are a little small. If the project of the film and television city is approved, I will copy the imperial palaces and folk buildings of the Qin, Han, Tang, song, Ming, Qing Dynasties one by one. In addition, the natural landscape is also better. Now it''s like the immortal Xia is becoming popular, and the pavilions and pavilions also need to be..."


    Zhao Xinying said while eating. Qian Chengyuan was stunned and stunned when he heard Zhao Xinying''s words. Are the little girls so powerful now?


    Li Xiaomeng sings well, which may be due to talent and hard work; sun Yingying, a young martial sister, is so skillful that her father can always praise her; now a 17-year-old girl is building a film and Television City, and she still wants to copy those famous buildings one by one¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Is the mainland so rich and powerful now?


    Or did he not go to the mainland for two years and no longer understand the development and situation of the mainland?


    "Zhao Xinying, what business does your family do?" Qian Chengyuan asked. Without strong funds, it is impossible to do such a project.


    Zhao Xinying smiled, wiped her mouth and politely replied, "my family is engaged in real estate."


    real estate?


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that real estate in Xiangjiang is still rich and rich. It must be the same in the mainland.


    "Oh, there should be abundant funds." Qian Chengyuan smiled. "Are you interested in investing in entertainment companies?"


    "Well, yes." Zhao Xinying replied, "I got a call from Xiaomeng and came here to investigate this matter. In addition, help my father check the project of the film and television city. We don''t know anything about Xiangjiang, so I''ll ask Uncle Qian to point out more in the future."


    Hearing this, Qian Chengyuan was even happier.

 Chapter 1363

    He was 22 years old. After graduating from University, he worked in the entertainment industry in Hong Kong and managed contacts. Now he has been 38 for 16 years.


    Everything is ready. He only owes Dongfeng. As long as he has enough money, he can open the entertainment kingdom.


    Now that there are such reliable investors in the mainland, Qian Chengyuan will certainly not let go easily. Li Xiaomeng will become a big singer in the future and will not participate in management. Sun Yingying is a doctor and Zhao Xinying''s family is in real estate. In addition, it seems that there is another investor who is not from the entertainment industry, so he can become the actual manager of the company even if he pays less money.


    At the thought of having his own entertainment company, Qian Chengyuan was very excited.


    Anyway, he must hold Li Xiaomeng out and let these people see his ability, so as to trust him and invest in him.


    "Well, during my time, just say what you want to know." Qian Chengyuan replied, "I must know everything and say everything."


    "Not yet. If there is, it will trouble uncle Qian." Zhao Xinying smiled and saw Qian Chengyuan''s eagerness.


    Zhao Xinying doesn''t doubt the person Yingjie can trust.


    After that, Zhao Xinying often goes out alone with a backpack and a camera. Sun Yingying sometimes follows, but more often, she sits in the medical museum.


    Li Xiaomeng has participated in five program recordings, which are basically recorded today and broadcast that night or the next night. The Chinese singing competition has become a popular program in Hong Kong at 8 pm.


    With the amazing singing again and again, Li Xiaomeng also shook the judges, contestants and viewers watching TV and listening to songs again and again. Although he is not a household singer, many people will sign when they go out now.


    In the final, there is a lottery system.


    Li Xiaomeng has been singing English songs. This time, she drew Cantonese songs.


    Seeing this, it''s lucky that I listened to sister Ying and practiced two Cantonese songs, one of which is Chen Huixian''s lost promise and the other is Chen Baiqiang''s like you.


    Li Xiaomeng didn''t know which song to sing, so she sang both songs and asked, "sister Ying Ying, Xin Ying, which song is better?"


    Because it was the final, Li Xiaomeng was a little nervous. Of course, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying, as the backup sisters, had to accompany them. Now, hearing Li Xiaomeng''s question, sun Yingying thought, "Er, I think I''d better sing" I like you. "


    "Why?" Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng wondered, "isn''t the lost promise good?"


    "It sounds good, and it''s also the judges'' song. Although many singers may give more impression in front of the judges when singing the judges'' songs, the premise is that those contestants are not as good as the judges, but you sing better than the judges, so some... Some are not suitable. Although now that''s the judges and you are the contestants, you are all singers after the competition , it''s the so-called competitive relationship


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng suddenly realized, "I see!"


    "Yes, then you can sing" just like you! "Zhao Xinying agreed." although this song is very simple, it''s not easy to sing well. You used to sing high pitched songs, and now it''s time to sing lyrical songs. In addition, the original singer of this song is a man, and he is not a judge, so there are not so many scruples, which may make the judges less threatening! "

 Chapter 1364

    "That''s OK, then sing" I like you. "Li Xiaomeng nodded and began to practice the song. Although she practiced many times before, she now has accompaniment, which is different from the previous singing, so she works harder than before.


    Now we have reached a critical time. We must be ready and not retreat.


    When Li Xiaomeng was practicing songs, under the leadership of the TV staff, two people came in. When they saw Li Xiaomeng, they quickly said, "Miss Li, we are rolling stone music. We found that you have great potential and want to sign a contract with you. Can we talk now?"


    "Sorry, I''m practicing songs now. As for the signing, I''d better wait until the game is over." Li Xiaomeng said politely with a smile. First, she won''t sign a contract with an outside entertainment company. Now she''s the key thing of the game, let alone talk about these things.


    After all, the game has a lot to do with these entertainment companies. Direct refusal will affect the subsequent games.


    "Hehe, in fact, Li Xiaomeng''s achievements and talents, coupled with the strength of our company, as long as Miss Li signs a contract with us, we can ensure that Miss Li can win the championship." the middle-aged man said with a smile. His small eyes looked up and down at Li Xiaomeng, such a fresh little aunt, and such a talent for singing. He hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    Li Xiaomeng was looked at with such eyes. He was very uncomfortable and shook his head. "Thank you. Everything should wait until after the game."


    "Li Xiaomeng, don''t give up. If you sign the contract, the competition ranking will be different." Huang Yongkai said again, which means that if you don''t sign, the name will be different.


    At this time, sun Yingying frowned. These people are aboveboard, threatening and luring!


    Just about to speak, Qian Chengyuan came in from the outside, smiled and said, "Xiaomeng, don''t you thank manager Huang for his love?"


    "Yes, uncle Qian." Li Xiaomeng knows that Qian Chengyuan wants to cooperate with them to open an entertainment company, so it is impossible for her to sign a contract with others. Now it may be just a superficial expedient. "Sorry, manager Huang, I just want to play at ease. I don''t think much about other things. Please forgive me."


    Huang Yongkai was stunned and immediately smiled again, "brother Qian, your junior?"


    "Oh, yes, the children of relatives specially asked me to watch, and asked brother Huang to give face and let the children play at ease." Qian Chengyuan said with a smile. He was very polite, but he had already expressed his attitude.


    Qian Chengyuan is an executive in the wireless TV station. In addition, Qian''s hospital is very famous in Hong Kong. Last week, he accompanied his family''s Lao Dou to see a doctor in Qian''s hospital!


    Neither public nor private can offend Qian Chengyuan.


    Huang Yongkai said with a smile, "since it''s your niece, it''s also my niece. However, even if I didn''t have your relationship before, I could do something about my ranking at most. I wouldn''t do anything to people, but the people of Xinyi entertainment company wouldn''t be as nice as me. Since you''re a relative of your family, you''d better spend more snacks."


    Hearing Huang Yongkai''s reminder, Qian Chengyuan was stunned, and then immediately showed his grateful expression, "thank you, brother Huang, for reminding me. I''ll invite brother Huang to dinner another day, and I''ll invite brother Huang to enjoy me at that time."


    After hearing this, Huang Yongkai smiled, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Huang Yongkai and the agent went out. Sun Yingying whispered, "Uncle Qian, what does Huang Yongkai mean?"

 Chapter 1365

    After listening to this, Qian Chengyuan smiled and said, "now Xiaomeng''s performance is very good. Now many people want to get Xiaomeng''s contract, so there will be many such situations in the future. Then you will push to me and don''t sign a contract casually. In addition, Xiaomeng, there must be someone around you. You can''t act alone wherever you go, you know?"


    Li Xiaomeng was a little nervous. "Uncle Qian, am I in danger?"


    "Hehe, there is a little danger, but as long as you are careful, it''s okay. After all, Hong Kong is a legal society. If they want to use conspiracy, they have to have a chance." Qian Chengyuan replied, "In addition, the competition at this stage is very fierce. In addition, as Huang Yongkai said just now, you should also be prepared. If you can''t win the championship, don''t be discouraged. It''s not because you can''t sing well, and there are many people''s interests behind the singing competition. Therefore, they won''t spend money on you and let you occupy a good position without getting your contract. However, As long as you enter the finals, there are places. In addition, as long as you play well, even if those people want to move their hands and feet, the audience in front of the TV is not blind, so they won''t be too blatant. Therefore, don''t have too much psychological burden in your heart, and I''ve contacted the lyricists and composers here. When the competition here is over, there will make a song for you An album and start promoting your voice


    Qian Chengyuan has made arrangements for Li Xiaomeng, so he is very confident now.


    Hearing Qian Chengyuan''s careful arrangement, Li Xiaomeng nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, uncle Qian. I will work hard."


    The final is coming soon. Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying accompany Li Xiaomeng in the makeup artist. When Li Xiaomeng takes the stage, they applaud Li Xiaomeng below.


    Although usually Li Xiaomeng is a little counsellor under the stage, he can show decency and generosity on the stage, which is very wonderful.


    After the recording in the morning, there was another recording in the afternoon, but just as they were eating, a female staff member of Xinyi entertainment called Hou Xiaoling came over, smiled and said, "sister, you sing very well."


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "thank you for your praise."


    "You''re so polite. I''m here to give my sister a chance. As long as you sign a contract with Xinyi entertainment, I immediately promise you that the champion this time is you." Hou Xiaoling said. Looking at Li Xiaomeng is like seeing a fat meat.


    It''s for sale, and it''s worth a lot.


    Li Xiaomeng had been reminded by Qian Chengyuan before and responded freely, "thank you for your love, but I don''t have the intention to sign a contract now. Please forgive me, Ms. Hou."


    Hearing this, Hou Xiaoling, who was originally very happy with her smile, immediately blackened her face. There was no smile in her eyes, but lowered her voice and seemed to threaten Li Xiaomeng. "Ha ha, if you don''t agree to sign a contract with us, your ranking will be ugly. In addition, Li Xiaomeng is from mainland China. She''s not familiar with Xiangjiang. Be careful when you go out!"


    Hearing Hou Xiaoling''s warning, Li Xiaomeng was indeed a little afraid, but when she saw sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying, she was not afraid of anything and continued to politely answer: "ha ha, thank you for Ms. Hou''s reminder. I will pay attention."

 Chapter 1366

    "Hehe, some people don''t drink a toast and don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin!" Hou Xiaoling narrowed her eyes and looked at Li Xiaomeng with a smile. "Little girl, you can''t be so proud when you come out, otherwise you''ll suffer losses."


    Li Xiaomeng frowned. Just about to speak, sun Yingying over there smiled and said, "Xiaomeng, are you ready to eat? You''ll have to practice singing later?"


    "I''ve finished eating, and now I can go." Li Xiaomeng replied, and then smiled politely. With sister Ying, she wasn''t afraid at all. "Excuse me."


    Hou Xiaoling looks ugly. In this competition, Li Xiaomeng has the most potential. As long as she can dig up Li Xiaomeng, pack it a little, and then issue a few albums, she can make a lot of money, receive some endorsements, and shoot a few advertisements, TV dramas and movies, which will certainly bring huge profits to the company.


    But Li Xiaomeng didn''t appreciate it and didn''t want to sign a contract with them, which was difficult to do.


    Although their faith entertainment is operating legally, some things still can''t get on the table. Since direct invitation doesn''t work, we can only use some other means.


    Back in the singing studio, Li Xiaomeng was a little nervous. "Sister Ying, you see? It''s scary. I want to leave here after the game. As for the recording equipment, the mainland should also be recording there."


    Zhao Xinying listened and nodded, "those people are really rampant. They can''t be lured by profits. They are directly intimidated."


    "Well, that''s true. Don''t be afraid. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. In addition, play well. For the rest, we should pay attention to safety. Don''t think so much." Sun Yingying said, and then calculated for Li Xiaomeng. Alas, we''ll really encounter a little trouble.


    So sun Yingying decided not to go back, then accompanied Li Xiaomeng for the afternoon recording, and then went home with Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying to ensure Li Xiaomeng''s safety.


    At the time of the game, Li Xiaomeng went to change her clothes and found that her clothes were damaged and one shoe was missing.


    "Ouch, my clothes and shoes... Li Xiaomeng burst into tears when she saw such a picture.


    At this time, sun Yingying took out a plastic bag and a box from his backpack, "hehe, don''t cry. I brought you a dress and a pair of shoes. What''s more, there will be a good play later!"


    "Hey, sister Ying, do you think I''ll encounter such trouble?" Li Xiaomeng smiled, turning cloudy into sunny and in a good mood.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, there''s no calculation, but it''s necessary to be prepared, especially for excellent people like you, who are jealous and crazy, can do anything. In addition, if someone destroys your clothes, their clothes and shoes will be damaged and lost somehow later, maybe somewhere..."


    "Oh, that''s nice." Li Xiaomeng was overjoyed. "Oh, I can''t wait."


    Get ready. Li Xiaomeng sang on the stage and recorded. During this period, the microphone couldn''t be used and had to start again, which greatly affected her mood.


    However, Li Xiaomeng is no longer a rookie at the beginning. She can adjust her mood and complete the recording. Next, it depends on the vote this evening.


    Everything is ready. Let''s see the results.

 Chapter 1367

    Originally, Li Xiaomeng wanted to go out, but when she thought of Hou Xiaoling''s words, she''d better stay at Qian''s house and won''t go out at will.


    Just now in the recording hall, many people were paying attention to Li Xiaomeng. In their hearts, they felt that Li Xiaomeng was the champion of this singer award, but Li Xiaomeng didn''t sign a contract with them, so he encountered resistance from all entertainment companies. Of course, the resistance was only superficial. They just wanted Li Xiaomeng to know that if you want to mix in the entertainment industry, you should be obedient, not too stubborn and naughty.


    Of course, when the time comes, privately, they will continue to contact Li Xiaomeng and try to sign Li Xiaomeng into their own company.


    In the evening, sun YingYing and others gathered around the TV to watch TV. Everyone in the Qian family voted for Li Xiaomeng and mobilized people they knew to vote for Li Xiaomeng.


    This evening, it is to sort out these votes. Indeed, as everyone guessed, Li Xiaomeng''s vote is far ahead, but the "judges" put forward some defects from a professional point of view. In fact, it is not out of nothing.


    Li Xiaomeng also learned some lessons from it. Just go back and change it. As for such defects, other players also have them, and they are more obvious than Li Xiaomeng, but they seem to have been deliberately ignored.


    The champion, runner up and runner up did not have Li Xiaomeng, but Li Xiaomeng''s singing was very good, and the audience was good, but he had to give awards, so he gave a Best Newcomer Award.


    This award is very chicken, but it is absolutely powerful.


    Li Xiaomeng was not angry when she got such an award. On the contrary, it was expected.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t be sad. You''re not the champion, but you''re the champion in our hearts. Those people don''t sing as well as you," Mrs. Qian comforted. "Besides, this is just a game, and you''re only seventeen years old. You can develop well for a long time in the future. Don''t be self-confident because you don''t have a good place in the game."


    "Thank you, Granny Qian, I see." Li Xiaomeng replied, "in addition, I still have a long way to go in the future. I will sing my songs well and become a big singer and singer."


    "OK, that''s right," said Mr. Qian. "We all look after you. Come on!"


    "Well, I will." Li Xiaomeng nodded and smiled like a flower. Indeed, she was not affected by the ranking.


    At this time, Qian Chengyuan and Qian Kaile came back. Qian Kaile still held a bunch of lilies in his hand, "Li Xiaomeng, Congratulations!"


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, stood up and took the bouquet of flowers, "thank you. It''s beautiful."


    "I''m relieved to see you didn''t cry." Qian Kaile thought that Li Xiaomeng would be very sad if he didn''t win the championship. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have a lost expression, but smiled very happily.


    "What''s sad about this? The judges and music companies can only control me in the ranking, but the people who really like songs are my future fans. Voting first has proved that my song can be recognized. Next, when we build our own company, how are my new songs prepared?"


    Qian Kaile smiled when he heard this. "Li Xiaomeng, you are great. No wonder my third uncle values you so much. Don''t worry. The lyrics and songs are already in the briefcase. There are ten songs in total, enough to send a cassette album."

 Chapter 1368

    Li Xiaomeng was surprised. "Uncle Qian, what song? Can I see it now?"


    Qian Chengyuan smiled. He was originally prepared for Li Xiaomeng, "of course!"


    Qian Chengyuan took out a stack of paper from his bag with the lyrics and songs of ten songs on it. Li Xiaomeng was very pious and had to pick it up, "thank you, thank you!"


    While watching, Li Xiaomeng hummed in a low voice. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he was very surprised, "Er, this song sounds familiar!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "there seems to be a Japanese song..."


    "Yes, yes!" Li Xiaomeng nodded. It is estimated that she bought the copyright of Japanese songs and filled in the words again, but the intention of such songs is guaranteed, "I continue to watch


    Soon, Li Xiaomeng can sing.


    Qian Chengyuan smiled slightly and nodded, "Here are the scores of two Japanese songs, which are good to hear and suitable for Li Xiaomeng Qingling''s voice, so I bought the copyright, and then I asked someone to fill in the words. The other songs are also very high-quality, and they all cost money to buy. Li Xiaomeng, you must sing well and strive to be popular... Only if the album has a popularity can you continuously accumulate fame and become famous Become a big singer and prepare for the next album


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, which was similar to her previous idea, so she nodded, "well, OK, do as Uncle Qian said. I''ll start practicing songs now."


    "If your home is not suitable, you can go to the singing room. In my previous small company, although it is simple, the sparrow is small, but it has all kinds of internal organs." Qian Chengyuan suggested, "and don''t worry, it''s all your own people. It''s very safe and there will be no leakage."


    "OK!" Li Xiaomeng thanked Qian Chengyuan. "After the award tomorrow, I''m going to the singing room over there."


    "Well, maybe there will be a performance at the time of award presentation. You should be ready and prepare two songs. By the way, what are you going to sing?" Qian Chengyuan asked.


    Li Xiaomeng thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to sing the Mandarin song Huanyan. The original song is Qi Yu, a famous singer in Taiwan, and the other one is a Cantonese song..."


    "Mmm, not bad!" Qian Chengyuan nodded and was very satisfied with the songs Li Xiaomeng chose. Li Xiaomeng not only sings well, but also has more talent than others in choosing songs. He can always find the right songs.


    At the same time, Bai Yixiu got a completed investigation report from Secretary Xia, narrowed his eyes and nodded, "thank you!"


    Bai Yixiu read the report carefully. Although there are some exaggerated parts, there are some good contents. It took Bai Yixiu two hours to read it.


    So Bai Yixiu began to write the plan, and then asked Qian Chengyuan to talk. Of course, sun Yingying followed.


    Zhao Xinying didn''t trust Li Xiaomeng, so she went to the TV station to record the awards with Li Xiaomeng.


    Sun Yingying introduces Bai Yixiu to Qian Cheng. Qian Chengyuan is surprised again. A Zhao Xinying is enough to surprise Qian Chengyuan. Now there is another more powerful Bai Yixiu.


    The younger generation is awesome!


    With the examples of sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng, Qian Chengyuan did not despise Bai Yixiu, but listened very carefully and answered Bai Yixiu''s questions.

 Chapter 1369

    Bai Yixiu asked, recording some contents in the book, very seriously. About an hour later, Bai Yixiu closed his notebook, "Mr. Qian, your ability is very strong and you have a strong star making plan in Hong Kong, so we have a lot of room for cooperation. Now take Li Xiaomeng as an example. If you can promote it smoothly, I will invest here immediately. In order to let you have no worries, I can sign an agreement for you. Of course, Li Xiaomeng is just one of the artists. If there are good seedlings in Hong Kong Of course, we can dig it up or cultivate it ourselves. In addition, music is only one of them. Later, we can make TV dramas, movies and talents in all aspects. We will need them... "


    Qian Chengyuan was very excited when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. Even though he was thirty-eight this year, he was still very excited. "Ha ha, there is no need to sign an agreement. If Li Xiaomeng has such good conditions and now is a good time, I can''t hold Li Xiaomeng red, then I''m not qualified to cooperate with you."


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly and nodded, "very good, then look forward to Mr. Qian''s achievements."


    Sun Yingying was glad to see that Bai Yixiu was really willing to invest. "Ha ha, this is a dangerous attempt. Aren''t you afraid of failure?"


    "Hehe, since it''s an investment, it''s risky. All I can do is evaluate the risk. If the income can greatly exceed the risk, why not try?" Bai Yixiu replied and looked at Sun Yingying with a smile.


    "Well, you are all businessmen, so I won''t say much as a layman." Sun Yingying shrugged. "I''ll invest a little and make a little money with you."


    Qian Chengyuan was more confident when he heard their dialogue.


    The singing competition has reached its final stage, and the ranking has been determined. Today, there are only awards left.


    Many people are not convinced, but they dare not make trouble. After all, the one who is most likely to win the first place is only a Best Newcomer Award.


    They also wondered why there was such an arrangement. Didn''t Li Xiaomeng conduct public relations?


    The winner was a man named Chen Weiguang, who was good at singing and dancing, and signed up for universal music; the runner up was a woman, who was very flirtatious, and Yu Lili signed up for Lutheran entertainment; the third was also a girl, who seemed to be a student, named Wu Huimin, a lovely type, signed up for rolling stone music.


    Most of the remaining places have contracted companies.


    Only Li Xiaomeng didn''t sign a contract, just like an alien.


    Wu Huimin, with a pity on her face, seemed to be defending against injustice. She whispered in front of Li Xiaomeng, "Li Xiaomeng, obviously you sing best. You should be the champion."


    "Everyone sang well." Li Xiaomeng smiled and was not provoked by Wu Huimin.


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity that you didn''t get a good ranking?" Wu Huimin looked at Li Xiaomeng in some confusion. Because the two people are about the same age, she is familiar with Li Xiaomeng at ordinary times.


    "Hehe, it''s just a game. What''s a pity?" Li Xiaomeng shrugged. "Future development depends on their own efforts."


    At this time, Wu Huimin suddenly thought of a major problem and asked, "don''t you develop here? Or do you want to go back to the mainland? Even if I am in Malaysia, I know that the entertainment industry in the mainland is underdeveloped. If you go back, you have no future."

 Chapter 1370

    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "ha ha, it''s not developed now, but it will be very developed in the future. Well, when I''m on the stage, I''ll talk later."


    Li Xiaomeng went up to accept the award, then sang two songs and won unanimous praise again, but the evaluation was more implicit.


    Seeing Li Xiaomeng performing, Zhao Xinying went to the toilet.


    Inside, she found that the door of the cubicle in the bathroom had been resisted from the outside. Zhao Xinying frowned. Whose prank is this?


    Zhao Xinying stood directly on the toilet cover, then jumped over from above, wanted to open the door, and found that the toilet door was locked from the outside.


    Something''s wrong!


    Usually there are many people in this toilet, but today she is the only one, and the man''s footsteps were flustered just now. There should be other things.


    Suddenly thinking that Li Xiaomeng was threatened two days ago, Zhao Xinying couldn''t calm down. She was worried that someone would attack Li Xiaomeng.


    So Zhao Xinying kicked hard. The thin wooden door was kicked a hole. The huge sound startled the sneaky figure of two people who were just leaving nearby. She hurried out and was ready to find the right time to bind people as soon as possible.


    With three feet, Zhao Xinying kicked open the door and rushed to the studio immediately.


    But there was no Li Xiaomeng in the studio.


    Just after Li Xiaomeng finished singing the song, she was thirsty, but she didn''t dare to drink the water here at all, so she came out to find Zhao Xinying. After asking the staff, she came over. When she passed the exit of the safety stairs, she was covered by someone''s mouth, and then fainted. They carried her downstairs!


    Zhao Xinying didn''t find Li Xiaomeng from the studio. She asked the staff, but no one saw it. Then she quickly looked for it. When she passed the emergency exit, she just walked over and saw a button on the ground. It was Li Xiaomeng''s.


    Zhao Xinying immediately judged that those people might go down the stairs, so she ran down immediately. She really saw two people under several stairs, as if carrying one person.


    Of course, Zhao Xinying couldn''t watch Li Xiaomeng be robbed under her eyes, so she immediately chased him.


    Her speed was fast. In addition, the two people didn''t expect Zhao Xinying to come out of the bathroom so soon, and they also carried a unconscious Li Xiaomeng. The speed was very slow, and Zhao Xinying soon caught her.


    Zhao Xinying didn''t care so much. She caught up and kicked one of them in the face.


    "Ah!" the man screamed and immediately released his hand.


    Li Xiaomeng fell to the ground with some pain and woke up vaguely.


    Zhao Xinying kicked the man who had just yelled on the stairs. The man couldn''t stand steadily. He rolled down the stairs and fainted.


    Another man wanted to run away when he saw this situation, but Zhao Xinying''s fist had arrived. He beat down three times and divided five into two, and then dragged the two men to the stairwell like a dead dog.


    People on TV were stunned when they saw such a picture. They didn''t understand that a pretty little girl could beat two big men down.


    Li Xiaomeng shouted, "call the police, call the police immediately, these two people kidnapped me


    Zhao Xinying took advantage of Li Xiaomeng''s alarm, took out the mantra from her bag and pasted it on the two people. When she arrived at the police station, she would "say everything and say everything".

 Chapter 1371

    Here, Li Xiaomeng immediately called sun YingYing and Qian Chengyuan and asked them to come quickly.


    Bai Yixiu heard about it, followed it, and asked his lawyer to follow. In Hong Kong, you can''t go there with a lawyer, not only to deal with things, but also to safeguard your legitimate interests.


    On the TV station, I heard that someone kidnapped Li Xiaomeng, but Zhao Xinying, who was next to Li Xiaomeng, saved him and caught the two kidnappers. He was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Some staff members of the TV station knew that Li Xiaomeng had not signed a contract with any entertainment company, and might be hit and embarrassed, but they didn''t expect it to be kidnapping.


    Fortunately, the kidnapping was not successful, otherwise the girl Li Xiaomeng would have been destroyed.


    Some staff members of the TV station have been listening to Li Xiaomeng''s songs. They think this is a very talented girl. They once secretly worried about Li Xiaomeng, but they didn''t expect revenge to come so soon.


    However, when sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and others arrived, they were stunned when they saw lawyer Xu, one of the most famous lawyers in Hong Kong.


    Ordinary people can''t afford such a lawyer!


    Li Xiaomeng has a big background. It''s strange that he had to sign a contract!


    After the police came, they took the two people away. Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying also wanted to take notes. Sun Yingying was worried and went with them.


    With a lawyer, everything was simple and attracted the attention of the police station. Moreover, the two kidnappers confessed to their kidnapping and confessed that Hou Xiaoling of Xinyi entertainment ordered them to embarrass Li Xiaomeng, teach Li Xiaomeng a lesson, and then force Li Xiaomeng to sign a contract.


    The police are very strange. In the past, in such a lawsuit, these little gangsters will play rogue. They can''t sue them without enough evidence. Even with the evidence, they did not dare to speak out the person behind them and were directly convicted, but now they not only said it, but also named their names, and even said where the money Hou Xiaoling gave them was.


    Such a case is really simple. Hou Xiaoling was directly summoned by the police station.


    The police and lawyer Xu are following up the rest. Although Li Xiaomeng is frightened, it doesn''t matter. She wants to practice songs quickly and record an album


    Her future work will focus on the mainland, so after recording music, she will go back instead of staying in a chaotic place like Hong Kong.


    Although the starting point is higher here, Li Xiaomeng really doesn''t like it.


    Now she has money to invest in entertainment companies, and she also has talent. The rest is to build a few good albums patiently. Everything else will come naturally.


    After practicing for a week, Li Xiaomeng can now sing skillfully and has a new understanding of these songs.


    Soon, it took three days to record all the songs, plus post production, and it will be released in half a month.


    I thought it would take a month, but I didn''t expect the songs recorded by Li Xiaomeng to be so smooth, and these songs sounded so good under Li Xiaomeng''s singing.


    When Qian Chengyuan heard these songs, he was very excited. He immediately asked people to start making them and release them as soon as possible. This time, Qian Chengyuan decided to release them all over the world.


    Although there are some risks, Li Xiaomeng''s songs, as long as you listen to them once, will be caught by such sounds and songs. If you want to listen, you still want to listen¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1372

    It is not only full of emotion, but also seems to have the ability to heal. Such music is suitable for car music, cafes and roadside shops.


    When Li Xiaomeng recorded the song, the two kidnappers and Hou Xiaoling were sentenced. Qian Chengyuan used his contacts to directly find Xinyi entertainment and ask them to apologize.


    Xinyi entertainment itself is a Mafia background. Although it has been washing white, they dare not carry such a thing now, so they apologize in a proper manner. As for the kidnapping of Li Xiaomeng, it was Hou Xiaoling''s idea, which is related to Xinyi entertainment. Even if Hou Xiaoling''s purpose is to sign Li Xiaomeng, Xinyi entertainment resolutely does not agree with this way.


    In this way, Xinyi entertainment directly pushed all the pots onto Hou Xiaoling.


    Hou Xiaoling was not a fool at this time and understood the meaning of the company. In order to return to her original work unit after she was released from prison, she had to bear all the responsibilities. As the principal offender, she was sentenced to three years and two months. As for the two kidnappers, they were sentenced to two years and three months.


    Li Xiaomeng is very satisfied with such a result.


    Half a month later, all the cassettes have been recorded and released. There is the heat during the competition and the hype of the kidnapping case. Li Xiaomeng is very well-known in Hong Kong, and he is very pleasant because of his clever appearance.


    Now, as soon as the album is on the market, those who voted for Li Xiaomeng have bought cassette tapes to support Li Xiaomeng.


    In addition, Qian Chengyuan sent several beautiful songs to radio and television stations, and then broadcast them synchronously, so that more people can hear such beautiful songs.


    In addition, because of Bai Yixiu''s relationship, these albums can also be sold in major cities in the mainland at the same time.


    Overnight, such a beautiful voice appeared in Hong Kong, Southeast Asia and many places where Chinese gather.


    In the early stage, the promotion cost a lot of promotion expenses, but Qian Chengyuan knows that as long as it can be promoted, more cassette tapes can be sold. With the improvement of popularity, the second album can also have a good foundation.


    In order to better promote it, Qian Chengyuan brought Li Xiaomeng to the wireless TV station for an exclusive interview, and sang two of them on the spot, which attracted high praise.


    After that, I went to the radio station for an interview and singing¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After that, Singapore, Malaysia, the Philippines... Qian Chengyuan made Li Xiaomeng appear on the local TV or radio through his personal connections to give indiscriminate publicity. With the fire of album songs, the sales volume of Li Xiaomeng''s album is also rising, followed by the great increase of Li Xiaomeng''s fame.


    After a tour in Southeast Asia, I returned to Xiangjiang at the end of August. Now I begin to carry out mainland publicity.


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying saw Li Xiaomeng chattering about how hard the journey was. It sounded like a complaint, but the light in their eyes was very energetic.


    "Oh, you don''t have any sympathy after talking so much." Li Xiaomeng said bitterly, with a dry mouth, picked up the cup and drank.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, you are a star now. You are a little far from the big star, but we all believe that you can do it through your efforts."

 Chapter 1373

    Zhao Xinying also nodded, "yes, Li Xiaomeng, come on, we''ll go back to school right away. How about you?"


    "I will also go to school, and then explain the situation. I will continue to accept interviews and TV invitations in Beijing, Shanghai stock market, Guangzhou and Shenzhen." Li Xiaomeng replied that she has become famous too fast, and she is a little dizzy.


    "Yes, you really need exposure now, so that you can gradually accumulate fame and become the foundation of a generation of singers." Sun Yingying praised, "however, you should pay attention to safety. I''ve found some real bodyguards to protect your safety through grandpa Yun."


    Zhao Xinying thought, "by the way, Li Xiaomeng, in fact, you don''t need to continue studying in school now. You can''t learn anything there. You used to wait for me, but now you don''t need it. You can prepare and start the college entrance examination next year! Sister Ying, also, I can cheer here. If I can''t take the exam next year, I''ll go to Beijing to find you the next year..."


    "It doesn''t matter where I am. I''m not in a hurry." Sun Yingying said, "it''s Li Xiaomeng. You must not be proud of your sudden fame. In addition, you must do well in your accounts. I''ll make it clear to martial nephew Qian and Qian Kaile. In addition, Bai Yixiu will send staff there. Just concentrate on singing and ensure your safety."


    "Well, I know. I also know some about domestic competitions and have started to sign up. I''m popular singing and strive for a good place." Li Xiaomeng replied, feeling very excited. She felt that a door in front of her had been opened. She just had to go in and go straight along the road.


    "It''s also good. Maybe our little cute can go to the Spring Festival Gala at that time." Sun Yingying smiled and stretched out his hand. "Come on, come on!"


    Li Xiaomeng was even more happy and excited, "I work hard, I cheer


    The three people went back by plane. Bai Yixiu had already returned to the Shanghai stock market before. He specially invited them to dinner in the Shanghai stock market and said something about the entertainment company here.


    Sun Yingying, Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying all believe in Bai Yixiu, so they all give it to Bai Yixiu. After all, those who can do more work!


    Seeing that sun Yingying is such a "rogue", Bai Yixiu just smiled. Since Sun Yingying is interested, he will do it and bring high profits.


    Qian Chengyuan deals with things in Hong Kong and Southeast Asia. He is recruiting troops and buying horses; In the domestic period, a domestic agent invited by Bai Yixiu, together with Qian Kaile, served Li Xiaomeng. In addition, of course, there were bodyguards.


    "Hard work, Bai Yixiu." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "if you do well, you will get a good reward."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded and blinked. "Yes, Bai Yixiu, you are a good man. Work hard and you will achieve what you want in the future."


    Zhao Xinying turned her head and didn''t look at the two sun Yingying who wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to work. Li Xiaomeng smiled.


    "Hehe, well, this is also the industry that our white group wants to enter in the future, and it is not to help you." Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to hear any more compliments. "In short, Li Xiaomeng, don''t think about anything else, just sing well and protect your voice."


    "Uh huh!" Li Xiaomeng nodded, "I remember."

 Chapter 1374

    "However, we still need to read more books to increase the details." Sun Yingying reminded that we don''t want Li Xiaomeng to affect the follow-up development because of her low cultural level.


    Li Xiaomeng nodded. "I have poetry and Book spirit. I will read more books and live up to sister Ying''s expectations."


    Bai Yixiu just smiled and didn''t say much. It was between sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng.


    After returning to Hu province from Shanghai stock market, Li Xiaomeng stayed at home for a few days and went to shoot advertisements. The products of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup girl series originally wanted to be endorsed by others. Now there are acquaintances. Of course, Feishui doesn''t leave outsiders.


    Not only that, the clothing of Bai''s group is also endorsed by Li Xiaomeng.


    Zhao Xinying went home to discuss the construction of the film and television city with her father, while sun Yingying went home to reunite with her family.


    Dazhuang Erzhuang doesn''t need a walker now. He can walk around. Although he sometimes sits on the ground and lies on the ground, as long as it doesn''t hurt very much, the two little guys continue to get up and play¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Now their activities are not limited to the yard, but also go outside. They often see things like beating dogs and driving chickens in the village¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying was at home these days. He didn''t do anything else, so he took his two younger brothers and apologized to the people in the village.


    "Wow... Wow... Wow..." Dazhuang and Erzhuang cried.


    Sun Yingying spanked them several times, and then came in from the outside with one in one hand. He was angry and didn''t get angry at all.


    "What''s the matter?" grandma sun poked her head out of the kitchen, especially when she heard the crying of her two grandchildren. It is estimated that the two little children have made trouble again.


    Sun Yingying replied bitterly, "they actually threw stones into the toilet of Wu Daqiang''s house. It happened that Wu Daqiang''s daughter-in-law was going to the toilet. She made someone else''s body... How old is this? What should we do in the future?"


    Because in the village, for the sake of grandma and mom and Dad, no one cares about Dazhuang and Erzhuang.


    But the more so, the more children will develop a dandy personality.


    "Your brother is still young. Just give him a beating." grandma Sun said with a smile. "When you grow up, it''s good. Besides, aren''t all the children in the village like this? Beating dogs and chickens, especially leather boys, is annoying."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying grimaced and shook her grandmother''s arm. "But it''s seven or eight years old. Dogs look old, but big and strong. They''re not two years old... Isn''t it destructive?"


    "It''s very big. In fact, your father and your mother beat, and I beat, but they''re still naughty. What should we do?" grandma sun ER was also speechless, "Did you ask him if he knew he was wrong? He also knew he was wrong. Ask him where he was wrong, he can tell where he was wrong, and promise not to make it in the future. But if he doesn''t make this mistake, he will continue to make other mistakes, as if it was intentional. The two boys are naughty..."


    Hearing grandma''s words, sun Yingying picked up a twig from the ground, smashed it on the ground several times, and said fiercely, "Da Zhuang Er Zhuang, kneel down for me..."


    Seeing his sister''s expression was very scary, Dazhuang Erzhuang immediately knelt on the ground and looked pitifully at Sun Yingying, "sister, we know we are wrong and will never throw stones into Maokeng again..."

 Chapter 1375

    "Yes, you won''t continue to throw stones into Maokeng, but you will do other things!" Sun Yingying said fiercely. "There are so many toys at home. Why don''t you play with those toys and have to run out to do those annoying things? Is it fun to do those things?"


    After hearing this, Dazhuang Erzhuang nodded again and again. Then he seemed to see his sister''s expression getting darker. He quickly shook his head, "it''s not true, sister. There are no family toys outside. Later, we will play with toys, read books and watch TV at home, and don''t go out to be naughty..."


    "Ha ha..." Sun Yingying smiled and looked like these two little villains. "Do you think I will still believe your words now? How did you promise me yesterday?"


    Yesterday, the two boys ran to the river to swim with their small swimming circle. It''s ok if there are adults, but these two boys go out alone... If there is an accident, even if someone wants to save them, they can''t be saved!


    Because of this, sun Yingying severely beat the two people''s small buttocks, hurt them, and burst into tears.


    Today they really didn''t go swimming by the river, but they did it again.


    Dazhuang''s eyes turned, "sister, we also want to be at home, but the home is very boring..."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go out to play. I just said that when you go out to play, take the people around you to protect you. In addition, don''t do things that harm others and don''t benefit yourself. Just like you threw stones into someone else''s hut and splashed them dirty on others, don''t you have them on you? Look at Er Zhuang, there''s still a little on his shoes..." Sun Yingying said, Pointing to ER Zhuang''s shoes, he did have a black and yellow idea.


    When Dazhuang saw it, he immediately hid to the side and took a few steps, a look of disgust and lingering fear.


    When sun Yingying saw it, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He stretched out his hand and nodded his big head. "Do you know that there is an idea on the pants to dislike Erzhuang? Don''t you use your brain before these things that harm others and benefit yourself?"


    As soon as sun Yingying said this, er Zhuang pinched his nose and looked at Da Zhuang with a runny face, "brother, you stink..."


    As soon as sun Yingying heard this, he knocked on ER Zhuang''s head again, "do you understand what I said?"


    "I see." Dazhuang Erzhuang hurriedly replied, "you must not do anything harmful to others or yourself in the future..."


    "What else?" Sun Yingying asked again. Today, we must teach our two brothers in an all-round way to let them know their mistakes, correct them and firmly remember the lessons.


    "Can''t be naughty!"


    "What else?"


    "Listen to your adults!"


    "What else?"


    "Er, er..." Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang looked at each other, "take the people who protect us when you go out..."


    When sun Yingying heard this, he nodded, "since you all know, if you make such a mistake again next time, I will ignore you. You are not my brother. I don''t want to be such a naughty, disobedient and teach a lesson..."


    One day sun Yingying didn''t want them. Dazhong Erzhuang was shocked and rushed over. One of them hugged sun Yingying on one leg, then lied and said, "sister, you''re obedient, you can''t stop us..."

 Chapter 1376

    Sun Yingying became angry at the thought that they were still dirty, "let go of my legs and quickly take off your clothes. I''ll take a bath for you and put on clean and smelly..."


    Seeing his sister blowing hair, Dazhuang Erzhuang ran to the bathroom with a smile, took off his clothes and waited for his sister to bathe them.


    When I got to the bathroom, I saw two towels around the waist of my two younger brothers. When I faced my sister, I still looked embarrassed.


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. The fart older child is actually shy.


    After bathing them and changing into clean clothes, sun Yingying sent them to the house and cleaned them for himself.


    It''s tiring to take care of the children.


    Especially Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, two energetic children, are dying. Grandma takes care of her children at home. Although she is very happy, she is also very hard.


    Fortunately, Grandpa Yun and the people sent by grandma helped take care of the children so that they wouldn''t get tired. In addition, people from the capital not only take care of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, but also give them some learning and teaching, even reading, advanced education and elite education, starting from dolls.


    Originally, sun Yingying thought it was too early. He called the lobby elder brother Yun Enze and his two cousins and found that they all received such education. They were very excellent, and they had always been excellent in the process of going to school, so they didn''t feel tired.


    In addition, they learn not only from books, but also a lot. They let Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang learn by telling stories and chatting. They have learned all these things in play.


    Yesterday, Dazhuang also asked sun Yingying a question about wild animals. Sun Yingying looked confused and forced. No, I haven''t heard of it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    So now sun Yingying doesn''t doubt this way of education. As a child of the cloud family, he is destined to learn more and excel more than others before he can shoulder the important task of the family.


    Sometimes when sun Xinghai saw his two sons learning so much, he was secretly afraid. He was actually... He was lucky that he was thrown away when he was a child and didn''t have to learn so complex things. In particular, he was even more lucky to hear that his eldest brother, second brother and third brother were beaten because of learning problems when he was a child.


    However, there is little hatred when books are used. Sun Xinghai now feels the disadvantage of not reading. Especially now, business is getting bigger and bigger, and he has also made his appearance. First of all, foreign languages are not good.


    Now sun Xinghai is busy during the day. When he comes back at night, he studies with his wife Liu Meihua. Wenzaihuan helped to choose the course, and so did the books. Sun Xinghai studied English and majored in management; Liu Meihua studies English plus accounting.


    The couple''s wives sometimes talk in English at home. They hear grandma sun often say that one or two say "bird language".


    Even Grandma sun Er sometimes taught Da Zhuang with a three character classic. Er Zhuang endorsed it. The whole family worked hard and the learning atmosphere was very good.


    After staying at home for a week, sun Yingying picked up her luggage and went to school in the provincial capital.


    Li Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinying and sun Yingying meet at school.


    "Sister Ying, I have told the teacher that after the discussion between the teacher and the school, I am allowed to work outside and publicize, but I must come back for the exam." Li Xiaomeng replied that although it is wonderful outside, she has also seen the benefits of fame these days, but the thought that she can''t be with sister Ying in the future makes her mood less wonderful.

 Chapter 1377

    "That''s good. I''ve foreseen it." Sun Yingying replied, "you''d better hire a college student assistant, who can take care of you at ordinary times and supplement your high school courses."


    "Well, my parents also said that. It happened that my uncle''s cousin graduated this year and said she could be trusted to be an assistant to me." Li Xiaomeng replied, "she achieved very good results and is still a major in finance and accounting in our province."


    "Just trust me." Sun Yingying nodded, "However, when you do things in the future, you should have your own opinions and judgment. Even if you are your relatives, you can listen to some words, but you can''t listen to some words. In addition, the entertainment industry is a little chaotic, but fortunately, you are in your own company, and no one will force you to do things, but you should also clean yourself and don''t lose your eyes because of the flowers and flowers in the entertainment industry."


    "Yes, Li Xiaomeng, when you work hard, think more about your original intention of becoming a big singer." Zhao Xinying replied, "but as good friends, we will always support you."


    Li Xiaomeng has a sour nose and hot eyes. "Thank you. I remember these words. If you encounter problems, you can''t ignore me."


    "Good friend, forever." Sun Yingying stretched out her hand and put her three palms together, "never leave."


    "Well, never give up!" the three hands were put together and their hearts were interlinked.


    After that, Li Xiaomeng began her work and some variety shows in the mainland, even in Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. Although she was very tired, Li Xiaomeng often called sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying to complain that she was tired at work, but she liked it very much. She also asked sun Yingying to take specially prepared health tea with her.


    Li Xiaomeng''s fame has also increased with the sales of that album. The songs such as ancient poetry have been changed and sung very well, and even received an invitation to the Spring Festival Gala.


    This is a fast rocket for Li Xiaomeng. With the blessing of the Spring Festival Gala, Li Xiaomeng will be more famous.


    That album now sells 1.1 million in Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan and Southeast Asia, and 300000 in the mainland. It is reasonable that there should be more sales in the mainland, but many people buy pirated songs because of factors such as copyright awareness and greed for cheap. Even the mainland once evaluated whose songs are popular, not only the number of genuine copies, but also the number of pirated songs.


    Because the song is not popular, pirates will not lose money and make a cry. If you want to steal, steal the most popular and popular, so as to make money.


    However, the social situation is like this, and Li Xiaomeng has no choice.


    At the end of a semester, Li Xiaomeng came back for the exam.


    Qian Kaile and Hu Xiaoxia, Li Xiaomeng''s cousin, were sitting at another table in the cafe. They saw Li Xiaomeng talking and laughing with Zhao Xinying.


    The songs in the cafe are also Li Xiaomeng''s songs.


    Qian Kaile listened to the song and said with emotion: "Hey, if there are not so many pirated albums in the mainland, I think our Xiaomeng albums can sell 3 million copies in the mainland."


    "Ha ha, you also said, that''s if." Hu Xiaoxia said and smiled, "It''s normal. Just get used to it. In fact, according to Xiaomeng''s current state, it''s impossible to expect the album to make money, but advertising, theme songs and even some large-scale commercial performances are the key. However, Xiaomeng is still young. When you pick up Xiaomeng''s work, you should carefully identify and pick up some positive ones that are conducive to shaping a positive image. Don''t clean those underwear, Shenbao You can''t do those advertisements for more money... "

 Chapter 1378

    "Of course, Xiaomeng is my artist. Of course, as an agent, I won''t ruin my job." Qian Kaile said, "but I''ve received invitations from movies and TV dramas in the mainland and Xiangjiang. Shall we shoot Xiaomeng?"


    Hu Xiaoxia thought, "don''t look at Xiaomeng singing. That''s the future diva. You can act, hehe, with the same hands and feet, often appear. If you ask for acting skills, you don''t take it, lest Xiaomeng won''t act and be embarrassed."


    Qian Kaile thought, "then stop acting and focus on singing. As long as there are good songs, everything else is easy to say."


    "Well, that''s OK." Hu Xiaoxia nodded. "How about the second album? How about the quality of the songs received?"


    "There are two songs of good quality, but the others are not very good. My uncle is inviting friends from Taiwan to write songs for Xiaomeng. What we give Xiaomeng must be high-quality products." Qian Kaile said with a smile, "in addition, there will be a Golden Melody Award in Taiwan next spring. Our Xiaomeng songs are good and should be able to win awards."


    "Is that the famous Chinese Golden Melody Award?" Hu Xiaoxia asked excitedly. If so, she can go with Xiaomeng.


    Qian Kaile nodded, "yes, if those songwriters can listen to Xiaomeng singing face to face, they will be willing to write songs for Xiaomeng. After all, the songs written by these people are good, but they have to be sung and sung widely to prove that they are good songs


    Qian Kaile and Hu Xiaoxia talked with relish here, and sun YingYing and others over there were also very happy. This time, Li Xiaomeng specially brought some special things she bought in various places to two good friends.


    Sun Yingying, Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng were never polite. Since they gave it, they accepted it without any burden.


    "I''ll go to rehearsal in a few days. The Spring Festival will be in Beijing this year." Li Xiaomeng has a bitter face. She has no parents and good friends. She feels so sad when she thinks about it.


    However, this is a good opportunity for her fame to soar. Li Xiaomeng doesn''t want to miss it, so she can only accept it.


    "Hehe, our family will also go to the capital for the new year. After you have attended the party, you can come to my house and spend the new year with us!" Sun Yingying said. Originally, our family was going to spend the new year in Hongliu village, but because of something, we are going to go to the capital for the new year and come here next year.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up and held sun Yingying''s hand. "Sister Ying, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Oh, of course." Sun Yingying smiled, "so don''t lose, you still have me!"


    "Well, I''m not lost." Li Xiaomeng is happy and must not be sad. "After I spend the new year at your house, I''ll fly home."


    Spring Festival is a day for family reunion.


    At this time, sun Yingying is wandering in the yard with his two younger brothers at the old Yunjia house in Beijing! Mainly Dazhuang and Erzhuang are playing mischievously. Sun Yingying takes a walk and takes a look not far away.


    Li Xiaomeng heard that sun Yingying had come, so she specially asked sun Yingying to come to the rehearsal room of CCTV. Of course, with the pass given by Li Xiaomeng, she can go in if she wants to.


    However, sun Yingying thought it was boring to see it in advance. He wanted to refuse, but he thought Li Xiaomeng might be homesick, so he took the snacks made at home and went to the rehearsal room together.

 Chapter 1379

    Li Xiaomeng ate snacks like a little mouse, and then his face was a little tired. "Sister Ying, I''m going to be on the big stage tomorrow. I''m so excited."


    "It''s normal to be excited, but you must not become tied up because of excitement." Sun Yingying encouraged, "think about it. That''s your dream. On that stage, you''re closer to your dream..."


    Li Xiaomeng nodded, clenched her little fist, and nodded in a solemn manner, "OK... I''ll work hard, I''ll cheer..."


    With the encouragement of sun Yingying, although Li Xiaomeng''s Spring Festival Gala is not a solo, it is a joint singing with other singers. It is only two minutes, but many people have seen Li Xiaomeng who is beautiful and sings well.


    Overnight, more people like Li Xiaomeng and Li Xiaomeng''s songs.


    In the following year, Li Xiaomeng''s career developed smoothly and won the best newcomer award of the Chinese Golden Melody Award. Li Xiaomeng was also admitted to the capital Conservatory of music. Originally, with Li Xiaomeng''s current popularity, it was nothing to take the exam, but Li Xiaomeng didn''t want to be inferior in academic qualifications, so she insisted on taking the exam and was also studying. She felt her college time ahead of sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying.


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying studied and practiced martial arts step by step, and treated patients and saved people in the hospital.


    Now Bai Yixiu''s time at school has become one day a week, just like sun Yingying. In other times, sun Yingying is in the hospital to treat patients and save people. Bai Yixiu follows Jing Chenyuan everywhere to do tasks, and his power of merit and virtue has increased a lot.


    What''s more rare is that Bai Yixiu has made great achievements in business. Everything invested can bring huge profits.


    Several times, when Bai Yixiu faced sun Yingying, he wanted to say it, but he couldn''t say it.


    Although he didn''t confess to sun Yingying, no one else confessed to sun Yingying, so... He''s not so eager.


    In fact, it''s good to be around Sun Yingying. Bai Yixiu is quite satisfied with his current state.


    Sun Xinghai''s career is getting bigger and bigger. He has become a local leading enterprise. His output value is not the largest, but the development of agriculture and sidelines driven by him has benefited many people and made them get rid of poverty and become rich together, which is of great significance.


    Summer is hot, the annual college entrance examination season.


    Li Xiaomeng specially asked Qian Kaile to arrange a good time. She wanted to send sister Ying and Xinying to the college entrance examination. Fortunately, they took the exam in one school, so she didn''t have to run to two places.


    "Come on!" Li Xiaomeng encouraged, making lovely expressions and movements.


    "I will, Xinying. You review very well. Relax and you will do well in the exam." Sun Yingying looked at Zhao Xinying, who was a little nervous, and gave him high encouragement.


    Zhao Xinying took several deep breaths and nodded, "well, I think so too


    When sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying entered, the door was gradually closed. Li Xiaomeng waited outside with a sun hat and an umbrella.


    But this stop doesn''t matter. Someone recognized Li Xiaomeng and asked around Li Xiaomeng. Li Xiaomeng couldn''t run if she wanted to. She knew she was wearing a mask.


    At the end of the two-and-a-half-hour examination, there were Inspirational Songs on the radio, but it was still Li Xiaomeng''s song.

 Chapter 1380

    When sun Yingying came out, Li Xiaomeng rushed over, "the room has been booked. Let''s have a good rest after dinner."


    "Not bad." Sun Yingying nodded, confident.


    Zhao Xinying nodded. "I''m also good. I have the knowledge points drawn by sister Ying for me. I have summarized so many problem-solving methods, and all the problems have been done. As for whether they are right... I don''t know."


    "No, eat first." Li Xiaomeng said with a smile, holding one hand to a hotel not far away. She must do a good job in logistics.


    Sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying rejected all the parents who wanted to come. It was just an exam. Don''t be so nervous. Even so, sun Xinghai, Liu Meihua, Zhao Fucai and Jiang Shumei came. Originally, only three people wanted to eat, but it turned into a full table.


    The three-day exam passed quickly.


    Sun Yingying''s three years of high school ended like this. The next step is to take graduation photos and wait for the results of the college entrance examination.


    When I saw Bai Yixiu again, I was filling in a volunteer.


    Because now they all apply for volunteers first. When the scores arrive, they will be admitted. If they choose to obey the transfer, they can be transferred to other majors or other schools.


    Sun Yingying applied for the clinical medicine of Tsinghua University because she can study Chinese medicine by herself. Choosing Chinese medicine is just a waste of time. Learning western medicine and learning more will help her study the treatment of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine in the future.


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying held Huaqing University and did not hesitate to directly apply for the business administration major of Tsinghua University, which also met his needs.


    "See you at Tsinghua University!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. He could feel Bai Yixiu''s merit increase. He secretly opened his eyes and found that Bai Yixiu was shining with gold!


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded, "what are you looking at?"


    "I feel that your power of merit and virtue has increased a lot, so I was curious. I watched it. You are like Guanyin Bodhisattva on TV. You are covered with gold. Are you... Are you going to fly now?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, "not enough!"


    "Then come on!" Sun Yingying replied, "if you need it, I can help you."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Sun Yingying organized several familiar friends to have dinner together, and then everyone would go their own way.


    Zheng Nannan heard that sun Yingying applied for the University in Beijing. After evaluating his score, he felt that his score could only be admitted to China University of Finance and economics, so he applied for a volunteer. There were three volunteers in total. He filled in the universities in Beijing.


    Zhao Xiangyun''s grades were average. He could only go to an ordinary university in China, so he went abroad directly and went to university in a foreign country.


    Everyone has his own aspirations, and everyone has his own choice.


    Not surprisingly, sun Yingying got good grades and got the admission notice. Zhao Xinying was also admitted to China police officer University, majoring in criminal investigation.


    This is what Zhao Xinying likes, so her family also supports it. The only requirement is that Zhao Xinying must protect herself, especially after joining the work.


    Since last year, at the junction of Hebei and Beijing, sun Xinghai has obtained a piece of land and built a modern pig farm, producing one million pigs a year. In addition, a ham sausage processing plant has also settled in Hebei new area.

 Chapter 1381

    Part of the Royal Honey Ham processing factory has also moved to Beijing. At the foot of the Imperial City, producing such ham with such a name is a good match.


    As a result, sun Xinghai spends half of the year in the capital. This can not only develop his career, but also give consideration to his family!


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see grandma pack up. "Grandma, are you going to take me to school?"


    "Well, on the one hand, I want to send you to school. On the other hand, I also want to go to the capital." grandma Sun said as she packed her bags. She looked around nostalgically. This is the place where she has lived for decades. She was reluctant to leave, but she wanted to be with the girls.


    "Er, grandma, I know you love me, but I will go home after the University holiday." Sun Yingying comforted grandma because she thought she couldn''t give up her.


    "Hey, I saw that the things Tiantian learned in school are worthy of the capital, so I also want Dazhuang and Erzhuang to learn. Although Hongliu village is also good, it can''t compare with the schools in the capital, so I thought, you have also gone to the capital, and your father has been in the capital for a long time a year. Your mother and I are the only ones at home. I don''t think it''s OK, so for you and your brother I''ve decided to go to Beijing to settle down. It happens that your grandmother is there, and I have someone to talk to. Don''t worry about being too lonely... "


    When sun Yingying heard grandma''s words, he realized, "it''s just grandma. This is a place where you have lived for decades. Are you willing to leave?"


    "I was reluctant to give up when I was poor, but now I''m not poor and even more reluctant. However, it''s an indisputable fact that it''s remote here, so I still think it''s better to go to the capital, especially for your young people. Grandma is old and can''t help you. She thinks you often go home, but I stay here. You just want to go home often and come back three or four times a year. It''s better I''ll go to the capital with you so that I can see you every day


    Sun Yingying saw grandma say, "milk, OK, if you go, I won''t care about my family so much."


    In the evening, the family began to discuss at the dinner table.


    Sun Xinghai nodded, "it''s really good to invest in the capital with a large market. Next, I''ll build a large pig farm not only in the capital, but also around the Shanghai stock market..."


    Liu Meihua follows her husband, children, old people and men in the capital. Of course, she will go too. Although the family business here is also large, it is also managed by people, and they often come here, so it''s also good to go to the capital.


    So it was decided happily. Grandma sun Er took sun Yingying, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang to the capital first. Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai had to deal with relevant matters here and go again in a month or so.


    There are bodyguards around. They take everything. Sun Yingying leads one with one hand in order to control his naughty brother.


    On the plane, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang were naughty and ran around the corridor, causing the frowns of the passengers around.


    Grandma was so old that of course she couldn''t make Grandma apologize, so sun Yingying stood up and said respectfully, "I''m very sorry to disturb you. I''ll discipline my two naughty brothers."


    Sun Yingying was in charge just now. These people also saw it, but it doesn''t seem to work!


    Children are not sensible, but adults are polite, and others will tolerate more.

 Chapter 1382

    Sun Yingying grabbed one of them from behind, then sat in his seat, squeezed them in and didn''t let them out, then took out a silver needle and frightened them, "if you are naughty again, I''ll give you a needle..."


    The passenger on the other side saw that sun Yingying frightened the children and comforted sun Yingying in turn, "children are very naughty. Don''t be so strict... After all, children are small, so as not to let them have psychological shadow!"


    Seeing the bright long needle, big and strong, Erzhuang was honest, "sister, we are good


    "That''s about the same!" Sun Yingying, with a black face, "I have a superb acupuncture skill. If you are naughty again, I''ll put you to sleep


    "Hehe, it turns out that you are studying traditional Chinese medicine. Put away the silver needle quickly. Don''t scare the children. It''s not good to have psychological shadow." the old man over there hurriedly said that they still like such a chubby child.


    Psychological shadow?


    Her psychological shadow is also big!


    When will her two brothers grow up?


    It''s too worrying. Hurry to send it to the school and let the teacher worry!


    But at this time, a voice asking for help came from the radio in the cabin, "here is an emergency for help. There is a pregnant woman in the ordinary cabin who has difficulty breathing and uterine contraction. If there is a doctor, please help us and help her."


    At this time, sun Yingying looked dignified, and then said, "Da Zhuang, er Zhuang, you are by Grandma''s side. My sister is going to save people."


    "Well, sister, come on." Dazhuang nodded. Although he was naughty, he was not the kind of child who didn''t know what to do.


    "My sister is the best," Erzhuang said proudly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be with my grandmother and don''t give my sister any trouble."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying kissed his two brothers on the forehead, then picked up his backpack and went out.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang stood beside grandma and stopped running around.


    Business class people are also very moved to see such a picture. This is a child with a good tutor.


    Sun Yingying came to the steward, "Hello, I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I can provide emergency assistance."


    The purser saw sun Yingying''s baby fat face, about the same age as his daughter. How could he be a doctor?


    "It''s human life. You can''t joke," said the purser, with a dignified expression.


    Sun Yingying also said seriously, "just because it''s human life, I''m very serious."


    Her age is hard injury. At this time, she doesn''t care so much. Then she pretends to take things from her backpack. In fact, she takes her travel medical qualification and pharmaceutical qualification from the space. "This is my medical qualification certificate, and I have worked in Hunan Provincial Hospital for three years. I have rich experience. Let me go quickly


    Seeing those certificates, it seems that they are true. Even if they are false, there is no need to cheat on the plane!


    "OK, I''ll take you there." the purser couldn''t care so much at this time and immediately took sun Yingying there.


    At this time, the seats with large space in the front row have been let out. The pregnant woman is fat and can''t lie on it, so she can only throw a layer of blanket and disposable nursing cloth on the ground.


    Sun Yingying came to see the pregnant woman as if she couldn''t breathe. Her face was flushed, and her body had convulsed. It was very urgent.

 Chapter 1383

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I''m a doctor, I''m a doctor... Sun Yingying shouted," get out of the way... Don''t be afraid, I''m a famous doctor, I can save you and your children


    The husband of the pregnant woman saw that sun Yingying was so young, "this is my wife and child. Please... Please don''t lie to me..."


    She understood that others doubted her medical skills because of her appearance, but now it was too late to say, "I''m an expert in the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the provincial hospital. Believe me, I didn''t lie to you, and there''s no need to lie to you..."


    There were no other doctors on the plane. Now even if he didn''t believe sun Yingying, he couldn''t help it. The man cried and nodded, "please, please save my child..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I will, go all out."


    At this time, sun Yingying can only kneel on the ground, and then feel the pulse for the pregnant woman. Her expression is serious. A stewardess puts an oxygen mask on the pregnant woman''s mouth and nose.


    But pregnant women seem to be unable to breathe. They will roll their eyes.


    Sun Yingying quickly took out the silver needle from behind, wiped it with alcohol, and then said to the other stewardess nearby, "help me wipe the silver needle..."


    The stewardess trembled with fear, but she was forced to calm down at this time, "OK, I''ll wipe it now..."


    Sun Yingying gave the pregnant woman a needle, so that the pregnant woman could breathe independently. The stewardess wiped the silver needle like sun Yingying, and then cooperated with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying had 12 injections, which finally allowed pregnant women to breathe on their own.


    Pregnant women who can breathe independently no longer continue to twitch, and their state is better than just now.


    Sun Yingying began to examine the pregnant woman, but she was stunned when she saw that some amniotic fluid had flowed out under her ass, but soon she made a decision, "the pregnant woman has broken the water and is about to give birth. I need your help..."


    The purser was dumbfounded. She had never seen a baby on a plane!


    "Can''t we hold on to the landing? We can make an emergency landing nearby," said the co pilot with a dignified expression.


    "Pregnant women should have children within 20 minutes, otherwise adults and children will be in danger." Sun Yingying said quickly with a dignified expression, "don''t worry, I''m here. There were people who had children at home before. At this time, on the plane, I saw the things in the first aid kit, very comprehensive... I can... I can deliver


    Previously, when a pregnant woman gave birth to a child in the provincial hospital, she had to have a cesarean section, but she was allergic to anesthetics, which was difficult to do. Finally, sun Yingying used acupuncture to open the women''s palace more, so that the children were left smoothly and the mother and daughter were safe.


    The crowd looked at Sun Yingying with a fat baby on her face. They were skeptical, but they saw that the pregnant woman calmed down and breathed smoothly after she had taken a few injections, so they chose to believe sun Yingying.


    "How can we help you?" asked the purser, with a nervous expression and sweating on his forehead.


    Sun Yingying thought about it and touched the ground. It was not cold, and there were blankets and disposable disinfectant cloth on it. "The pregnant woman is about to give birth. Let''s carry the pregnant woman inside to have a baby... There are many people here, and after giving birth, the pregnant woman still needs to lie down and rest..."

 Chapter 1384

    The purser thought, "there''s an isolation room over there, but it''s very small..."


    "It''s better than having children here in public!" said Sun Yingying. "Now carry it right away


    Several people worked together and finally carried the pregnant woman to a small isolation room with a small bed on it. They directly put the blanket and disinfection steps under the pregnant woman on it.


    Sun Yingying took off the pregnant woman''s pants and said to the purser, "I need a clean basin and warm water..."


    Sun Yingying washed her hands, sprayed alcohol, and then began to deliver the woman.


    The pregnant woman''s husband kept muttering outside, "I knew I wouldn''t fly. I''m honest at home..."


    The purser secretly said that money is difficult to buy. I knew it early. Now everything is over¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying took off the two needles on the pregnant woman''s neck. The pregnant woman could speak. She looked at Sun YingYing and thanked her and said, "please save my child. If you can''t choose one, please keep my child..."


    This is the mother. Under the choice of life and death, she is willing to give her children the chance to survive.


    Sun Yingying heard that his nose was sour. The purser and stewardess outside were also moved. As women, they understood.


    "Don''t be afraid, in my hands, there is only one result, that is, mother and child are safe." Sun Yingying replied, but when she felt her pulse again, she was silly again, as if she were twins. No wonder she had such a big stomach at the age of eight months, "Er, and mother and daughter are safe


    "I want my daughter-in-law, my son and my daughter... I want them all... The man cried sadly." if my mother hadn''t forced us to go back to the capital, it would be nice for us to stay at the lake Province... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Come on, another man with a story!


    Sun Yingying cleaned up for the pregnant woman, and then saw that a lot of amniotic fluid flowed, but the mouth of the palace only opened one finger. It can''t go on like this!


    So sun Yingying took a silver needle and stuck it in the crotch of the pregnant woman, forcing the palace to open, otherwise it would really be one corpse and three lives!


    "Sister, you have to refuel. I''ve done everything I can. Now it''s up to you." Sun Yingying was worried when she saw that the pregnant woman was very tired.


    The pregnant woman looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "why don''t I feel in my stomach?"


    "I paralyzed your nerves with acupuncture and silver needles. Now it''s equivalent to painless delivery. You don''t feel pain, but I''ve done everything I can. I can''t stretch out my hand to pull the child out. You have to work hard." Sun Yingying is about to cry. Should the eldest sister work hard by herself?


    After hearing this, the pregnant woman was stunned, "Oh, you are a miracle doctor. I gave birth... I gave birth hard..."


    The stewardess over there had been waiting on the side with a clean sterilized blanket. Hearing the conversation between sun YingYing and the pregnant woman, she couldn''t cry or laugh, "elder sister, you work hard... Now is not the time to chat..."


    The man outside shouted, "wife, come on!"


    "Ah ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the pregnant woman hurriedly said, and then began to follow sun Yingying''s instructions, "exhale, inhale ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    But she still couldn''t give birth. The pregnant woman was sweating.

 Chapter 1385

    Sun Yingying touched the woman''s stomach from time to time. There were two inside. She didn''t dare to exert herself and couldn''t see the situation inside. So sun Yingying drew the Rune of perspective function on her eyes and opened the heavenly eye at the same time. Then she saw that the heads of the two children in the pregnant woman''s stomach were at the mouth of the palace and crowded there. No one could get out.


    When sun Yingying couldn''t have surgery on the plane, he was crying. Then he could only try to rub the pregnant woman''s stomach, let one of the children go back and let the other go forward first¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Because she could clearly see the things in the pregnant woman''s stomach, sun Yingying could exert even force. Unexpectedly, she really did it.


    "Exhale and push!" Sun Yingying said hurriedly, "I''ll come out right away. As long as you push, it''s like shit..."


    Although he didn''t speak elegantly, sun Yingying didn''t have a child and didn''t know how to describe it. He just remembered what the obstetrician said to the pregnant woman in the emergency room at that time.


    When the purser and stewardess heard this, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Push... Push..." the pregnant woman also shouted loudly. She fought for the child. She seemed to feel something coming out of her body.


    Sun Yingying kept watching and saw the child show his head. "Come out, try harder..."


    As soon as the pregnant woman tried, the child came out.


    Sun Yingying''s two hands held the child and was very excited. This was her first delivery of the child and personally welcomed the arrival of a new life.


    The child cried loudly. Sun Yingying quickly cut the umbilical cord with a sterilized one, then sorted it out and handed it to the purser outside, "hold it, there''s another one in the pregnant woman''s stomach..."


    "Sister, you have to cheer. Your son has been born and there is another one in his stomach. It''s okay. I''m a doctor. I''m a very famous doctor. Trust me, don''t be afraid and work hard." Sun Yingying encouraged the pregnant woman while cleaning up.


    The pregnant woman had already lost her strength, but when she heard sun Yingying''s words, she struggled, but she was out of strength, as if she had no strength in her body.


    At this time, sun Yingying quickly took out a health pill from his backpack, which should be useful for pregnant women, so sun Yingying put it on the mouth of pregnant women, "eat it, you will have strength."


    Pregnant women do not hesitate to eat, and then save energy.


    "You should be strong, you think. If you can successfully leave your children, you will have both children. But if you are weak and do not insist, the children will not be born, and you will die with one body and two lives. The son just born will not be taken care of. As for men, they will marry and have children in the future. When time comes to sleep with your man, sleep in your room, spend your money, and beat your baby..."


    The stewardess who helped on the side were dumbfounded when they heard this. Can they persuade people like this?


    But in fact, it works.


    The pregnant woman who was still weak stared wide and had strength after taking the health pill just now, "I give birth, I want to give birth desperately, I want to live, I don''t want to die..."


    The pregnant woman''s hand tugged at the stewardess'' arm. The stewardess who caught her showed her teeth in pain, but she didn''t dare to disturb the pregnant woman, so she could only bear it with tears.


    Finally, with some effort, the mother finally gave birth to a child.


    But it may take a long time. After the child was born, there was no movement or movement. Sun Yingying was startled and spanked the child twice. There was no movement.

 Chapter 1386

    "Doctor, how''s my child? Won''t... Won''t she die?" the pregnant woman was excited and sad. She was incompetent and let the child... Have an accident¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    If you don''t come to Beijing at home, maybe the child will be fine. It''s all because she''s not good, doesn''t stick to her own opinions and protects her file.


    "Don''t get excited, lest you have a problem. I''ll rescue the child. Don''t worry." Sun Yingying hurriedly said. He was afraid that the child here had not been rescued, and there would be another accident for the pregnant woman there.


    Where can the pregnant woman calm down and cry loudly, "my child, my child..."


    The maternal response is understandable, but it is of no use in rescuing the child. The men outside are crying at this time.


    When the people in the cabin heard the cry, they were very nervous and thought they were really dead.


    Sun Yingying ignored the pregnant woman and began to give first aid to the child.


    So sun Yingying quickly put the child flat, and then directly washed the dirt out of his mouth mouth mouth to mouth. The stewardess and flight attendants on the side were stupid.


    Doctor... Doctor is great!


    After inhaling two mouthfuls from the inside, the child finally had a breath. Although his body only moved a few times slightly, sun Yingying determined that the child had a breath, then lit several acupoints on the child''s body, and the child finally cried.


    While wrapping a blanket for the child, the stewardess suddenly said, "blood... So much blood..."


    Lying in the trough, what bad luck. The maternal bleeding.


    Sun Yingying''s little heart couldn''t stand the twists and turns.


    "The child is all right, you pack it." Sun Yingying quickly handed the child to the purser and asked them to bread the child outside. "Maternal bleeding, I also give maternal first aid!"


    The purser handed the wrapped child to another stewardess to help hold the child. As for the child''s father, he could not count on sitting on the ground crying with a nose and a tear.


    The purser took the child from sun YingYing and wrapped it up. When he saw that the little thing could breathe and cry quietly, he was a little relieved.


    But there is a pregnant woman with massive bleeding. I don''t know if this little doctor can create miracles again?


    The silver needle in sun Yingying''s hand pierced the pregnant woman''s stomach and several important acupoints on her body. Seeing that the pregnant woman was still struggling in fear, she quickly scolded and said, "don''t move, you don''t move, move again, even if the fairy comes, it can''t save you."


    The pregnant woman looked at Sun Yingying with tears streaming down, "doctor, can I be saved? I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of my two children. My husband, my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t like me and dislike me as a rural woman. Now it''s hard to accept me. If I die, they will let my husband remarry. My children... Will be very poor


    Hearing this, sun Yingying felt a little sour and empathized. Once she and her mother were also abandoned. "It''s okay, listen to me, relax, don''t move, don''t struggle, I can save you, trust me..."


    "I believe, I believe!" the light of perseverance flashed in the maternal eyes. No matter what, she would live.


    With the cooperation of pregnant women, the silver needle in sun Yingying''s hand was soon tied. Fifty eight needles were tied, and the blood was finally stopped.

 Chapter 1387

    Because the bed was a little short, sun Yingying was kneeling on the ground to deliver the parturient and acupuncture. At this time, his knee was very painful.


    After doing this, sun Yingying found anti-inflammatory drugs and hemostatic drugs from the medicine and gave them to the pregnant women. Then, after the placenta came down, he cleaned the pregnant women with warm water and towel and disinfected them.


    At this time, there was lochia under his body. Sun Yingying also changed the pregnant woman''s clean toilet paper with a blanket and disinfectant cloth on it.


    Sun Yingying also conveniently put the garbage in the garbage bag, cleaned it up, and then washed his hands with disposable disinfection. He wanted to go to the bathroom for cleaning. Unexpectedly, his knees hurt when he just stood up¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "My leg!" Sun Yingying knelt on the ground again. From the beginning to now, sun Yingying has knelt on the ground for an hour.


    With the help of the stewardess, sun Yingying barely stood up.


    The purser and the two stewardess holding the children asked excitedly, "adult, are the children safe?"


    "Yes, but we still need to contact the ground hospital. After landing, we can go directly to the hospital." Sun Yingying said, "I have done everything I can. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    As soon as the man heard that it was all right, he didn''t look at the children. He rushed in and cried like a child in front of his wife.


    Although the man behaved badly just now, he has some sympathy to see him cry so sad.


    The purser began to sob and broadcast: "thanks to the doctor''s hard first aid, the pregnant woman and the dragon and Phoenix fetus are safe."


    Everyone in the cabin was surprised that they didn''t speak after hearing the radio. After a moment of silence, everyone began to applaud.


    When the crowd applauded happily, the purser and the two stewardess were already in tears. Others didn''t know how dangerous it was just now.


    The little doctor with superb medical skills reduced the risk from one corpse to two, and finally all three were saved.


    Several purser and stewardess who helped on the side were frightened by such experience and sweated several times. Fortunately, everything was safe.


    At this time, sun Yingying has done the following work and told the purser, "contact the hospital on the ground, get off the plane and send it to the hospital."


    "I''ve contacted you, and now I''ve started to prepare for first aid." the purser said gratefully, "little miracle doctor, what can I do for you in Beijing?"


    Sun Yingying took off her disposable clothes while washing her hands. Fortunately, the first aid kit on the plane was relatively comprehensive, otherwise she would have been splashed with blood just now.


    "I go to college, and then on Saturday and Sunday, I will sit in the Zhou family medical center. Er, er, I hope your family is safe, but if necessary, you can come to me. I can cure any disease... When she goes to a new place, she will be distrusted by patients because of her age, so she actively publicizes her good medical skills.


    Hearing this, the purser brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "Sun Yingying, Zhou family medical school, thank you. We have reported to the leaders and will commend you later. Please don''t refuse, doctor sun."


    "It''s easy to say. I''m also very happy that I can treat patients and save people and get the trust and affirmation of others." Sun Yingying said, "I drink water and look at the mothers and children here. Please go to the business class and tell my grandmother that everything is safe and let her not worry. Also, my two brothers are very naughty. If you can, please help me have a look."


    The purser nodded again and again, "yes, yes, I''ll arrange it myself."

 Chapter 1388

    Sun Yingying is relieved that the pregnant woman is asleep and the child is swaddling, but she pulls and pees for a while.


    Those stewardess who are not married are embarrassed to see such a scene. They don''t know what to do. Sun Yingying did it. There are two younger brothers at home. In addition, they did these things easily under the influence of the hospital.


    Seeing the two small balls wrapped and cleaned up, the stewardess admired sun Yingying even more.


    After busy, they will come and have a look.


    The passengers outside are also discussing the little doctor just now, who is a sitting doctor of Zhoujia medical school in Beijing and a student of the medical school of Tsinghua University.


    Some of these people from old Beijing know the Zhou family medical center in the capital, give full play to the specialty of Kan ye in the capital, and say how good the Zhou family medical center is!


    In addition, sun Yingying worked in the Hunan Provincial Hospital. It happened that the families of two passengers had seen a disease in sun Yingying''s outpatient service, and also joined the ranks of praising sun Yingying.


    "My aunt''s son has hemiplegia. I''ve been working with Dr. Sun in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the provincial hospital for three months, okay..."


    "Yes, yes, my grandfather''s cold legs have been pricked with acupuncture for several courses, which is much better. Now he can walk around. In the past, he could only use crutches and wheelchairs..."


    Before sun Yingying arrived in the capital, he was on a low fire.


    The plane finally stopped at the airport in Beijing. Because there were mothers and children, the passengers had to wait for a while. The first-aid doctors and doctors have made preparations for temporary first aid, but they found that the maternal and child are in good condition. They carried them directly to the ambulance and pulled them to the hospital.


    Before leaving, the reporter also interviewed the doctor, who praised sun Yingying''s superb medical skills, maternal and twin children are very good.


    Such a thing is not only a challenge for airlines, but also a good opportunity for external publicity. After receiving the report from the plane that the adults and children were very healthy, we immediately held a meeting to take advantage of these opportunities to carry out a public relations activity to publicize the positive image of Air China in response to the emergency.


    So we not only give sun Yingying a big certificate of award and a reward of 10000 yuan, but also give sun Yingying a lifetime free membership card. As long as it''s an Air China plane, it''s free!


    After receiving so many awards, sun Yingying was slightly stunned, but he accepted it "reluctantly". It doesn''t cost money to fly in the future. It''s very good.


    That night, sun Yingying was on the plane for treatment. The news of someone appeared in the news of Beijing TV and the news channel of CCTV.


    Wen Qingshu looked at the smiling sun Yingying on TV and was very proud, "my granddaughter is powerful!"


    You Tiantian nodded, "sister Yingying is an angel in white. I like sister Yingying."


    Grandma sun ER was even more proud and told Wen Qingshu, "the situation was urgent on the plane at that time. Maybe it was one corpse and three lives! Fortunately, we were on the plane, otherwise the pregnant woman would be in danger."


    "Hehe, that''s also the mother''s blessing. She can fly with us." Yun Enze cut an apple and made it into two halves. Give sun Yingying half and you Tiantian half.


    "Yes, Yingying is about to start school. What are your plans?" Yun Enya has graduated now. At this time, she has accepted the business of Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup in an all-round way. In addition, she has made some other investments, which is more calm and confident than before.

 Chapter 1389

    Sun Yingying thought, "I have classes in school from Monday to Friday. There are no special things. I sit in Zhoujia medical school on Saturday and Sunday."


    "When I was in high school, Yingying was like this. She worked so hard at a young age, but she enjoyed it, and I had to let her go." grandma Sun said with a smile, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, which accumulated the blessings of the next few generations.


    "It''s called that those who can do more work." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "not to mention, I''m not tired! That''s good for traditional Chinese medicine. Basically, I don''t need to work at night. I go home early on 9 to 5. I still have a lot of spare time to watch movies, books and watch TV with my family. It''s very good!"


    Old man Yun smiled, "as long as you like it, we elders support you. The only requirement for you is if you feel tired, just rest and don''t try to be strong."


    "Well, I will. Work and rest are combined." Sun Yingying nodded. He only felt warm in his heart for the care of his elders. He never felt bored.


    With sun Yingying finished, grandma sun Er smiled and looked at Xiang Yun Enze, "Enze, you are old and old. When will you bring your girlfriend to show us?"


    "Yes, your grandfather and I are old enough to hold great grandchildren." Wen Qingshu also said hurriedly, taking advantage of the opportunity to talk about Yun Enze.


    Old man Yun stared at Yun Enze with an expression of hatred for iron and steel. "This year''s new year is the deadline. You can''t bring back your girlfriend. I''ll introduce it to you."


    "Grandpa, grandma, you can''t force your feelings." Yun Enze said with a bitter smile, "forcing a twist is not sweet. Don''t mess with the spectrum of mandarin ducks."


    "The strong twisted melon is not sweet. At least there is a melon. You don''t even have a melon tooth, let alone a melon." old man Yun said angrily, "this matter is settled. I''ll call your parents later to discuss it."


    Sun Yingying Snickers and reads jokes on the side.


    Seeing sun Yingying, Yun Enze directly reached out and twisted sun Yingying''s ear, "Sun Yingying, what are you laughing at?"


    "Hehe, nothing... Nothing... Nothing..." Sun Yingying shook her head and kept a serious expression, proving that she didn''t snicker.


    Seeing that sun Yingying smiled so deeply, old man Yun was stunned, and then hurriedly asked, "Yingying, just calculate for your brother. Does he have any signs of red Luan star movement this year?"


    Old man Yun''s words made everyone look over and look at Sun Yingying one after another.


    Especially Yun Enze, "Yingying, can you count? Does it hurt you?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head. "It''s not hurt, but it takes a lot of effort. Do you really want to calculate? Shouldn''t emotional things depend on fate and feeling? If I forget it, it''s like a step-by-step work. Isn''t it without the beauty of love?"


    After hearing this, Yun Enze seemed to think what sun Yingying said was very reasonable. "Don''t forget it, lest I miss it all day and affect my real fate."


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "that''s right. Love is a chance encounter. If it is calculated in advance, there will be no feeling of excitement and expectation."


    Old man Yun turned his eyes and couldn''t say it in front of Yun Enze. He asked sun Yingying secretly.

 Chapter 1390

    It was almost nine o''clock and I was sleepy every day. You Jiaojiao took him upstairs to sleep. Everyone dispersed and had an early rest.


    The next morning, sun Yingying had to pack up his things, and then went to the Zhou family post house to visit Mr. Zhou.


    Since the last time Fu Shaohui bullied others, regardless of his age, master Zhou came to help her in person. Sun Yingying regarded master Zhou as a relative.


    In the future, she will study in the capital for four years. During this time, she will sit in the Zhoujia medical school and serve the master to thank the master for his kindness.


    Master Zhou was very happy to see the closed door disciple coming, especially when he saw sun Yingying bring him something he liked.


    "Do you have any plans to study in the capital in the next four years?" Mr. Zhou asked softly while drinking tea, looking at Sun Yingying''s eyes, quite kind.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. "Master, I usually study in school. On weekends, I will come to the Zhou family medical school for treatment. One year can cure patients and save people. On the other hand, I can serve the master and listen to the master''s teachings."


    "I can''t teach you anything about medical skills." master Zhou said with a smile. Although sun Yingying is very young, he does surpass many people and even him in medical skills.


    "We can discuss problems with each other, and master, everything is learned. By your side, I can learn a lot that I can''t learn from books." Sun Yingying replied that she has a lot to learn.


    It is never too late to learn.


    "Great, your arrival will promote the medical level of our Zhou family hospital." master Zhou nodded and sighed, "your senior brothers and nephews will need a lot of trouble at that time!"


    "It''s all right, master. Don''t say that." Sun Yingying smiled and put the copy of the pulse record of the patients treated in the provincial hospital on the table. "Master, these are some representative patients I met in Lake province. There are detailed diagnosis and treatment processes and some of my experience. I believe I can help them."


    After hearing this, master Zhou''s eyes lit up and couldn''t wait to take it over, put on his glasses and read it carefully, "Yingying, I have to say that your talent is the best of all my disciples. It''s immeasurable merit for you to selflessly give your experience to others and benefit more people."


    "Master, it''s not as good as you said. I''m just a doctor. I''m happy to help others." Sun Yingying smiled. "In the future, I will make persistent efforts to help more doctors, save more patients and realize my life value."


    After dinner, Dr. Zhou helped sun Yingying go through the formalities for entry into the Zhou family medical school. At the same time, sun Yingying''s thick diagnosis and treatment pulse book was also circulated in the Zhou family medical museum, which benefited many people. Especially those young doctors can find answers to many questions above, and try to achieve good results in their work.


    School is about to begin. Sun Yingying is going to use it for school. Because the old house of the cloud family is too far from the school, sun Yingying decided to live in the school, which is more convenient and has more time to read and study.


    "Yingying, why don''t I help buy a house near the school?" Yun Enze was worried that sun Yingying was not used to living on campus, so he had such a suggestion.

 Chapter 1391

    Sun Yingying smiled. "Big brother, er, OK, it''s just an investment, but I still want to live in school more and feel the learning atmosphere of the school."


    Yun Enze nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare it for you. Here''s the key and address."


    Originally, sun Yingying thought that Yun Enze would prepare a small apartment for her. Unexpectedly, he directly prepared a two-story retest villa near the school.


    Er, since the eldest brother sent it, sun Yingying "reluctantly" accepted it.


    Sun Yingying puts some gifts in. If necessary, he will usually live here. Other supplies are there, so he can live directly.


    At the beginning of school, the house came in handy. Seeing that sun Yingying had such a good environment, Li Xiaomeng lived directly in and chose one he liked.


    "Er, Xiaomeng, don''t you also have a room over there?" Sun Yingying asked when she saw Li Xiaomeng who was like coming to her own house.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to live there. You and Xinying have come to the capital. It''s too lonely for me to live there alone." Li Xiaomeng replied bluntly, "by the way, Xinying just called, I told her, and she asked me to help clean up a room for her."


    "Well, just be happy." Sun Yingying smiled. It''s good to live with good friends. "Big singer, aren''t you busy recently?"


    Li Xiaomeng listened and looked bitter, "Busy, very busy! But since I''m still in school, I can''t miss class! Therefore, the activities I attend now are all using the time when I don''t have class and weekends. You don''t know how strict the teachers in our school are, otherwise I would have been dropped out of school. Fortunately, this is my sophomore year. After the end of this year, I start my graduation project, so I don''t have to go every day The school is over. "


    "Oh, you still have a year to liberate." Sun Yingying smiled, "Congratulations!"


    "Mm-hmm, happy together." Li Xiaomeng was happy. "My third album also sold very well. I''m preparing the fourth album. After this year, I can also accumulate a lot of loyal listeners. I''ll have a concert at that time."


    Sun Yingying handed Li Xiaomeng a cup of tea. "You are about to achieve your dream. Don''t be so anxious and don''t let yourself be so tired!"


    "No, if I don''t work hard, I will be replaced by others." Li Xiaomeng took a sip of tea and said earnestly, "but now I will adhere to fitness, exercise and health tea every day, so although I am a little tired, my mental state and physical state are very good."


    He felt Li Xiaomeng''s pulse, and sun Yingying nodded, "well, it''s really good. Continue to maintain this state."


    In fact, Zhao Xinying had arrived in the capital before, because Zhao Fucai also got a large area of land near the capital.


    Because it is not an urban area, but a rural area in the suburbs, there is little resistance to demolition, land transfer and other work samples.


    There are many mountains in that place, and the land output is not high. Therefore, although Zhao Fucai spent a lot of money, he got enough land.


    Said Sun Yingying came, Zhao Xinying hurried over and brought hot pot materials, so the three were ready to eat hot pot at home.


    Just here, when they had just washed the vegetables and were ready to start, the doorbell rang.


    Who will come at this time?


    Sun YingYing and Li Xiaomeng are very curious!

 Chapter 1392

    Li Xiaomeng ran to open the door. Seeing the door, Yun Enze was stunned. "Brother Yun, it''s you. We''re ready for hot pot. Let''s eat together!"


    "Then I''ll catch up!" Yun Enze nodded. "I got some good beef. It''s also good to slice and rinse hot pot!"


    Yun Enze just came in and was about to close the door. There was another figure at the door, with big and small bags in his hand.


    Li Xiaomeng was stunned. "It''s Bai Yixiu!"


    "I heard that Yingying moved out today, so I came to have a look!" Bai Yixiu smiled and said calmly in a deep voice in the face of Yun Enze''s looking up and down.


    Yun Enze smiled and looked at Bai Yixiu. The boy was courteous and either raped or stole.


    Thinking that my grandparents were at home a few days ago and heard them talking about Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, I raised my vigilance against Bai Yixiu.


    Not everyone can be worthy of Yingying of his family, but Bai Yixiu, like Yingying, is a person who knows magic. To some extent, they are the same kind of people.


    Birds of a feather flock together. At least they have a common topic.


    However, this is not the basis for two people to walk together. Only in this way can Yingying like Bai Yixiu and Bai Yixiu also love Yingying.


    "Brother Yun, you''re here too!" Bai Yixiu greeted respectfully, and Li Mao was considerate.


    "This is my sister''s house. Buying something is what my brother should do!" Yun Enze smiled and examined Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu was not in a hurry, neither humble nor arrogant, smiled, "thank you, brother."


    Oh, Bai Yixiu is very skilled. He came to visit his sister. He needs Bai Yixiu. Thank you?


    This means tit for tat. It''s obvious!


    Li Xiaomeng felt the atmosphere and smiled, "ha ha, it''s ready over there. Let''s eat quickly."


    Li Xiaomeng said and went in first. As for the two tit for tat people outside, she''d better hide!


    "Sister Ying, be careful." Li Xiaomeng ran to sun YingYing and whispered, winking and mischievous.


    Sun Yingying wondered, "what''s the matter? Who''s here?"


    "Hehe, you''ll know when you go out." Li Xiaomeng helped sun Yingying bring some food out of the kitchen. Then they came to the dining room together and saw the polite Yun Enze and Bai Yixiu.


    It''s strange. They are all acquaintances. Why are you so nervous?


    "Big brother, Bai Yixiu, wash your hands and eat." Sun Yingying said quickly. Seeing that they had brought some things, he also washed and brought them to the table.


    Bai Yixiu and Yun Enze are smiling, polite and fake. They want to wear a mask.


    The air conditioner is on in the room, eating hot pot and drinking iced plum soup. It''s great.


    While eating, Yun Enze asked Bai Yixiu, "your career center is in the Shanghai stock market. Why don''t you go to the University in the Shanghai stock market and go to school in Beijing?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter where my career is. I have the ability to handle it well." Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, and then looked at Sun Yingying. "It''s mainly because there are people I want to see here in the capital, so I''m here. I hope I can be accompanied more."


    When Yun Enze heard this, his teeth hurt, "ha ha!"

 Chapter 1393

    If we continue to talk and ask, Bai Yixiu can confess to Yingying in public. Yun Enze is too lazy to provide such an opportunity with Bai Yixiu!


    "In fact, I think this side of the capital is the political center. It''s good to come here. At least it can broaden your horizons." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "is it big brother?"


    "Well, indeed, and I can accept more challenges and tests here." Yun Enze replied with a deep meaning, and then looked at Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, I''m ready."


    "Hehe... Hehe..." Yun Enze gave Bai Yixiu two meaningful "hehe" sounds, then sandwiched a piece of beef cut like a piece of paper and rinsed it in the pot.


    A meal, eat contentedly, if you put aside the inexplicable conversation between Yun Enze and Bai Yixiu, it would be better.


    After dinner, Yun Enze and Bai Yixiu said goodbye respectively.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying live here directly.


    "Sister Ying, the formalities for that piece of land have been completed. My father asked me to ask you when you''re free?" Zhao Xinying asked, "by the way, I''ve brought the detailed map. Take a look first."


    Sun Yingying took it over and looked carefully. The problem was not small, so he nodded, "I''ll see it today and go there tomorrow."


    After three days of use, he finally changed the fengshui of the land Zhao Fucai had previously obtained. There are three Fengshui green belts, which are natural to the overall structure.


    That''s it in the early stage. We need to make minor changes later. Zhao Fucai''s side has begun to work in full swing.


    Greening and housing at the same time to build high-end housing has become the goal of four seasons villa. As long as you do, do your best. Their mother carries out real estate business in first tier cities. The land you get is not the best, but the house you build, as long as you see it, you want to come in and live.


    After these mundane things, sun Yingying is ready to start school.


    Sun Yingying took his bedding and came to the school to sign up under the escort of sun er''s grandmother, Wen Qingshu and old man Yun. Of course, Da Zhuang and ER Zhu are indispensable.


    "It''s said that there are many people today. If you don''t come, you just don''t listen." Sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh and hurriedly held an umbrella for grandma.


    Grandma sun was not happy. "My granddaughter took the exam at Tsinghua University. There are many things to honor her ancestors. Of course, I want to come and have a look. I came here because of my granddaughter''s light."


    Wen Qingshu and Yun Changfeng smiled, "hehe, your grandmother was still here. Come on, let''s take a big group photo."


    So they walked around the school and took pictures from time to time. The elders were particularly interested. Even the big and strong two columns began to keep modeling.


    Sun Yingying took the admission notice and certificate and began to sign up. With the help of her sister, she helped sun Yingying get some things and go to the dormitory together.


    The elders even went to the dormitory together. There were ten people in a line, including the old, the small, the nanny and the bodyguard.


    Two people have arrived first in the dormitory and their families. Sun Yingying didn''t let the elders in. It''s too crowded.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to clean up by herself, but the two nannies had already taken things, found sun Yingying''s bed number and cabinet, and cleaned up quickly.


    The people in the dormitory were stunned when they saw so many people like sun Yingying. I wanted to say hello to sun Yingying, but I was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1394

    Sun Yingying smiled, "Hello, sun Yingying. We will be roommates in the future. Please take care of us for the first time."


    "Hello, my name is Gu Manqing." a tall girl introduced herself, "from Hebei."


    "My family Liang Xiaoyan is from Hunan." a chubby girl replied with a smile, "there is still one classmate left now."


    Old man Yun over there saw someone coming, "it''s noon. I''ll treat you to dinner today."


    "Thank you, no need." the other two people quickly refused. I''m sorry to have dinner with sun YingYing and others.


    After a burst of polite greetings, old man Yun had to take his family to dinner.


    After lunch, the elders left, and sun Yingying returned to the dormitory.


    After sun Yingying arrived, the other three people in the dormitory were there. They saw sun Yingying come in and looked at the door one after another.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Hello, I''m sun Yingying."


    "Hello, I''m Yu Xinya." a little girl in plain clothes introduced herself, "she''s from Xiamen, majoring in Chinese."


    "Oh, I''m clinical medicine of medical school." Sun Yingying answered with a smile. Then he took out four big apples from the cabinet and washed them in the bathroom. "Come on, eat apples. Everyone will live together in the next four years of college. Don''t be polite."


    Gu Manqing took out snacks and put them on the table. "Yes, I still have snacks here!"


    Liang Xiaoyan also took beef jerky out of the package. "Ha ha, this is beef jerky raised in my grassland. It''s genuine."


    Yu Xinya blushed, "I... I don''t have any delicious food at home, so... Just... Bring me some... Some home-made soybean paste, which is delicious in hot steamed bread."


    Sun Yingying probably knows their family environment, but heroes don''t ask about their origin. They are talents who can get here.


    "Oh, can you try it for me later at dinner? I''ll go to the canteen to buy steamed bread." Sun Yingying asked, offering his kindness.


    "I want to eat it too." Gu Manqing smiled. "I like steamed bread best."


    "Er, I seldom eat steamed bread, but I''m willing to try." Liang Xiaoyan replied, "by the way, I''m from the school of Finance and economics."


    "I''m the Archaeology Department," Gu Manqing replied. "My parents are engaged in archaeology. They think I have a talent in archaeology, so they reported to the Archaeology Department for me."


    The four introduced themselves. Sun Yingying also took out his flower tea. "Come on, eat and drink tea at the same time to avoid dry mouth."


    After a while, the four came from different places. Driven by sun Yingying, they soon became familiar.


    At dinner, I bought soft steamed bread and other small dishes and ate Yu Xinya''s soybean paste together.


    Yu Xinya ate other people''s food before. She was always worried that her friends didn''t like her food or didn''t like her soy sauce, but I didn''t expect everyone to think it was delicious.


    There is no air conditioner in the dormitory, only a small fan.


    Everyone took a bath, put on their pajamas and lay in bed.


    Only Yu Xinya was lying on the table writing. Sun Yingying poked her head out of bed and asked, "Yu Xinya, our books haven''t been distributed yet? Why did you start learning?"


    "I... I''m not studying, I''m writing novels," Yu Xinya replied, embarrassed. "I like literature and like to write stories about my brain."

 Chapter 1395

    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and praised, "you''re really good. I think you write a lot. Are you going to contribute?"


    "Hey, I write a lot. I contributed and published a book in Taiwan before." Yu Xinya replied, "but now I can''t contribute because of some family reasons. I don''t know the publishing house on the mainland. I want to try."


    "Ah? Xinya, you have something to do with Taiwan?" Gu Manqing asked in surprise. "Do you have any relatives over there?"


    Yu Xinya nodded, "yes, I grew up in Taiwan. After my mother died, I... I went back to Xiamen to live with my grandmother. Hey, with a stepmother, I have a stepfather. It''s true. The stepmother is afraid I''ll go back and rob property and spread rumors everywhere. It''s annoying."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying, Gu Manqing and Liang Xiaoyan were all distressed.


    "Sun Yingying, your family is local in Beijing. Why don''t you ask if there is a publishing house that receives such novels as Xinya?" Gu Manqing asked, trying to help.


    Sun Yingying thought, "Xinya, can I see your novel? Don''t worry, I promise with my personality that I won''t spread it indiscriminately."


    "Of course." Yu Xinya handed the copied manuscript to sun Yingying, "but be careful not to sweat on your hands, so as not to get confused. I have to copy it again."


    "Well, I see." Sun Yingying nodded. Gu Manqing and Liang Xiaoyan were also interested, so the three began to read.


    This is a youth inspirational novel. The female owner has a tenacious and hard life, and then the male owner and male partner are very good. The plot is full, with twists and turns of contradictions and conflicts.


    Girls are more emotional animals. They visited novels with more than 100000 words in one night. Their eyes are red and touching.


    "Xinya, can''t the hostess die?" Gu Manqing complained, feeling sorry for the hostess.


    On the contrary, Yu Xinya calmly replied, "no... if the hostess doesn''t die, you won''t cry!"


    "Why are you crying? Isn''t it better for the hostess to wake up and live a happy life?" Sun Yingying asked, "this is a youth inspirational novel, not a negative sad novel."


    "Yes, Xinya, I also think that the back of your novel sells miserably for the sake of misery. Although it can deceive the readers'' tears, after reading it, it feels contradictory to the previous motivation. If the final outcome is death, the previous efforts will have no effect and will not inspire the readers." Liang Xiaoyan replied, "Of course, this is our suggestion. If you feel good, you will adopt it; if you feel bad, you will keep the original."


    Yu Xinya heard it and thought it was quite reasonable. "When I wrote the end before, it was the darkest stage in my life, so my personal feelings were also vented in the novel. I''ll read it carefully again, carefully consider your opinions, and I''ll change it if necessary."


    "Come on, Yu Xinya." Sun Yingying encouraged Yu Xinya. In terms of her words and deeds, she has received a good family education since childhood. It is only a sudden change in her family that will cause her current economic distress.


    However, the novel is really good. When it is revised by Yu Xinya, she will help cast it.


    The next day, the class meeting was held to receive books and military training clothes.


    In addition to going out when necessary, Yu Xinya stayed in the dormitory to revise the novel. She finally revised it in three days and carefully packed it in a bag.

 Chapter 1396

    Worried about breaking the manuscript, sun Yingying paid for a new copy in the copy shop outside the school.


    After the military training, go back to the house next to the school to have a rest.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying also come here on weekends. The three continue to eat hot pot. Because hot pot is delicious and has a special atmosphere, I chat while eating.


    Li Xiaomeng was very curious about the novel sun Yingying said, so she took it over and had a look. At this look, she couldn''t put it down with Zhao Xinying.


    When I got up the next morning, I saw Li Xiaomeng''s eyes red, "did you stay up late to read a novel?"


    "Mmm, it''s really good-looking." Li Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly. "Such a good novel, our company can buy it and make TV dramas!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Can you take it?"


    "Why not?" Li Xiaomeng asked, "such a good-looking novel can produce a good TV play as long as it is changed. However, with our shooting level in the mainland, what we shoot is not an inspirational play, but a rural plot. I''ll take this matter next. You don''t have to go to the publishing house to inquire about it."


    "Can you really do this?" Sun Yingying asked. I didn''t expect it to be solved.


    "Of course, novels can also be published. You can warm up first and come out earlier than TV dramas." Li Xiaomeng replied, "after promotion, novels sell well and TV dramas can also be promoted


    Li Xiaomeng is right!


    After dinner, sun Yingying went home, and Li Xiaomeng returned to the company to hand in the novel, which was reviewed by a special person.


    Three days later, sun Yingying, who had just finished class, met Li Xiaomeng in front of the dormitory. She was already surrounded by a woman in professional clothes.


    "Sister Ying, this is the person in charge of the editorial department of our company. Now let''s talk about the manuscript with your classmate. Is it convenient for you to make an appointment with your classmate?" Li Xiaomeng whispered. She came in disguised and dared not speak loudly for fear of being recognized. After all, she is also a star now.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, you go to the Hunan restaurant at the gate of our school first. There should be a box over there. We''ll talk while eating."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you there." Li Xiaomeng agreed and took people away first.


    After returning to the dormitory, sun Yingying found Yu Xinya, who was writing a manuscript in the dormitory. "Yu Xinya, your novel has an eye. It''s my friend''s entertainment company. It doesn''t only have to publish books, but also make movies and TV dramas!"


    "Really?" Yu Xinya said excitedly, "I... I, my novel can be published here? Make TV dramas and movies?"


    "Now my friend asked me to invite you over and let''s go together." Sun Yingying replied, "while eating, he said."


    Yu Xinya is very excited. She is running out of living expenses.


    Grandma worked very hard. At that age, she took her back to Xiamen. Although she had an old house, she had to work every day to earn money because she had no income.


    She didn''t want her grandmother to work so hard, so she tried her best to write novels and wanted to make money through publishing so that her grandmother could live a leisure life.


    The two men came to Li Xiaomeng''s box in Hunan restaurant, where they had ordered dishes. Li Xiaomeng also got sunglasses and hat, revealing a better face.


    "Oh, this... Isn''t this the big star who sings youth?" Yu Xinya asked hurriedly, looking at Sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1397

    "Yes!" Sun Yingying replied, "she is my good friend. She has read your novel. Next to her is the person from the editorial department of the company. Let''s talk."


    After introducing each other, because they valued Xinya''s potential, the company did not push down the price too much. The price was higher than that of new people in the market. The publishing copyright was 20000 yuan, and then 8% was given according to the sales. The film and television copyright was 100000 yuan at a one-time price for a five-year period.


    After a meal, Yu Xinya had 120000 yuan in her hand.


    After signing the contract, I will call Yu Xinya later.


    Everyone is young. Talk and laugh. Li Xiaomeng doesn''t have the airs of a big star and soon becomes a friend.


    Li Xiaomeng sat opposite sun YingYing and Yu Xinya and looked carefully. "Oh, I thought it was strange before, but after a meal, I finally knew why."


    "What''s the matter? What do you think of again?" Sun Yingying asked, "tell me."


    "Editor Li, do you think my sister Ying looks a little like Xinya?" Li Xiaomeng was surprised and looked more and more like, "face, eyes, nose and lips!"


    Hearing this, Yu Xinya waved her hand again and again, "my skin is black, not as white as sun Yingying. I''m much uglier than sun Yingying."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. She turned her head and looked carefully at Yu Xinya''s facial features. She finally understood why she felt familiar when she first saw Yu Xinya?


    Editor Li nodded. "Apart from her skin, Xinya looks a bit like Yingying."


    "Hehe, that can only be regarded as a coincidence." Yu Xinya smiled. "I will take good care of my skin in the future. Maybe I will be as good-looking as Yingying when I turn white!"


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Sun Yingying smiled and wondered, "you are good-looking."


    After that, she looked at Yu Xinya''s face carefully, and then deduced, but suddenly her chest tingled!


    Sun Yingying was stunned and stunned. When she looked at Yu Xinya, she actually felt the blood phagocytosis.


    It can be seen that there is a blood relationship between her and Yu Xinya.


    God, is it destined that she will unlock her mother''s identity by herself?


    Sun Yingying hid well. He no longer continued to deduce. After drinking a few salivas, he was always more comfortable.


    In the evening, sun YingYing and Yu Xinya walked under the school tree.


    Yu Xinya held sun Yingying''s hand. "Thank you, sun Yingying. If it weren''t for you, my novel wouldn''t be liked by the film and television company, and I wouldn''t have so much money. To tell you the truth, my living expenses still have 50 yuan... My grandmother worked for others in her 60s to provide for me to study."


    Yu Xinya cried sadly as she said.


    "Now that you have money, you can pick up your grandmother!" Sun Yingying suggested, "it''s national day soon. There''s a holiday. If the train is too late, you can take a plane!"


    Yu Xinya nodded, "although my money is not enough to buy a house, it''s OK to rent two bedrooms and one living room outside the school."


    "Well, anyway, you continue to write. I believe with your talent, you will be able to write better novels and life will be better in the future."


    Sun Yingying wants to investigate the whole thing, so he must stay with Xinya. "I heard that the scenery in Xiamen is very good. I''ll go back with you to pick up grandma before the National Day?"

 Chapter 1398

    After hearing this, Yu Xinya was stunned. "Sun Yingying, thank you for helping me during this time. I feel a little confused. Just now when I was eating, I think you look at me differently... Can you tell me why?"


    Yu Xinya is a girl with delicate mind, and her observation is very meticulous. She can depict each character in a very specific and delicate way by writing novels. It can be seen that her observation is very strong.


    Hearing Yu Xinya''s question, sun Yingying also felt that if she didn''t tell the truth, her enthusiasm might scare Yu Xinya.


    Sun Yingying stopped, turned to Yu Xinya, and then said very seriously, "first of all, I want to explain to you that I am proficient in the art of looking at faces. When Xiao Meng said that we two look alike, we deliberately deduced according to your face, but I found that I was bitten by blood."


    "Are you hurt and uncomfortable?" Yu Xinya asked with concern. Just now she saw sun Yingying covering her heart, and her face turned white!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "It''s a little uncomfortable, but I''m not hurt! I''ve stopped in time, but I''m sure we have a certain blood relationship. According to your age and my age, your parents and my mother should have a certain blood relationship... So I want to go with you to see your grandmother when you return to Xiamen and find out the truth!"


    "Ah?" Yu Xinya was surprised and stared at Sun Yingying. She couldn''t believe it. "We... We... Are related by blood? How can this be possible?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head and smiled bitterly. "I inferred from my face deduction that my mother was not the biological daughter of my grandparents, but it was a secret. I didn''t tell my mother. But now that I met you, the dusty truth should be opened. Let''s uncover the mystery of that year, OK?"


    Yu Xinya couldn''t calm down for a long time. After a while, she raised her head and looked at Sun Yingying. "We have been living in Taiwan. After my mother died, my aunt didn''t support grandma at all, so we came back to Xiamen. There is no intersection with your life!"


    Although she said so, sun Yingying didn''t give up. She believed she was right. After all, the pain just now was personal experience.


    "You and I are both seventeen or eighteen years old. We don''t know what happened more than thirty years ago, so I want to see your grandmother." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice and smiled. "I''m also very abrupt. We are good friends now. If we can become blood related sisters, it''s also a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Yu Xinya smiled and nodded, "Yes, sun Yingying. You''re right. If we are really related by blood, we are still relatives... Although I don''t know what happened in those years, I know grandma is a very kind person. If there''s a little possibility, she won''t abandon her daughter. There must be difficulties. Let''s ask her together."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I promise you that you and I will know about it. As for my mother, I''ll tell her after I find out, so that she won''t have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "Good." Yu Xinya agreed.

 Chapter 1399

    The two men talked and laughed hand in hand and returned to the dormitory.


    Sun Yingying also brought them supper, and Yu Xinya specially bought them two cups of milk tea.


    "Oh, you two babies are so kind that they brought us food. Tell us if there is a big happy event?" Gu Manqing asked hurriedly, looking at Yu Xinya with burning eyes.


    While drinking milk tea, Liang Xiaoyan also had such speculation in her heart. Otherwise, with Yu Xinya''s economic ability, it would be difficult to invite them to drink such a good milk tea.


    These days, the three of them know that the economic conditions of Yu Xinya''s family are not good, so they always bring her food from the outside, so that she won''t always eat steamed bread alone.


    Yu Xinya smiled and said happily, "my novel has been sold for copyright now. I believe that before long, my novel will appear in the bookstore. I have signed a contract. I will pay for it tomorrow. When I receive the payment, I will invite you to dinner. Thank you for bringing me delicious food these days, taking care of me secretly, and taking into account my self-esteem."


    Yu Xinya is a very clever little girl. Of course, she understands the care and help of her roommates.


    Hearing this, everyone was very happy and congratulated Yu Xinya.


    After getting the royalties, I took them out to eat.


    With money on the card, Yu Xinya no longer wronged herself. She went to the canteen with sun YingYing and others.


    At eleven, there are seven days of vacation in total.


    Sun Yingying didn''t want Yu Xinya to waste her time on the train, so she took Yu Xinya''s ID card and booked two air tickets. As a result, only Yu Xinya''s ticket money was spent, and her ticket was free.


    Grandma Wen Qingshu and others were very curious about sun Yingying''s sudden visit to Xiamen, but Sun Yingying just found an excuse to say that her classmate''s grandmother was not in good health, so she went with her classmates to have a look.


    In order to save time, they made tickets at 6 a.m. on October 1,


    Yu Xinya is also very excited and worried. On the plane, she looks at Sun YingYing and whispers: "Although I don''t know the truth of that year, I know that grandma loves her children very much. She loves my mother and my aunt. Even if my aunt cheated grandma of all her money, even those calligraphy, paintings and valuable antiques left by grandpa, although grandma is angry, she won''t hate her. She just treats her as a child fooling around. She is a kind old man. Please Be kind to her. "


    Sun Yingying listened, nodded and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m looking for the truth of that year, not revenge." instead of doubting Yu Xinya''s grandmother, she doubted old man Liu and old lady Liu, who were selfish people, who did those messy things.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Yu Xinya nodded, "my home is on Gulangyu Island. The environment there is very good. Although my house is relatively broken, it is very big. Grandma said that it was grandpa''s former residence. Now when we come back, the local government will give it back to us. At that time, I''ll let my grandma make you delicious pot rice, OK?"


    "Thank you." Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m looking forward to this trip. You, a local, must show me around."


    "That''s necessary," Yu Xinya replied. "I want to tell Grandma that you help me a lot in school."

 Chapter 1400

    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying smiled and more and more liked the girl who looked a little similar to her and had a cheerful personality.


    The plane was very fast, and Yu Xinya was excited. She introduced the delicious scenery of her hometown to sun Yingying all the way, which made sun Yingying fascinated.


    Today''s weather was cloudy, but there was no strong wind or heavy rain, so the plane arrived at the destination on time and began sun Yingying''s family search trip, hoping to find the truth of that year.


    After getting off the plane, Yu Xinya took sun Yingying to the airport bus, then came to the bus station in the urban area and transferred to the bus twice. They didn''t get home until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yu Xinya saw several pots of elegant jasmine flowers at the cleaned door. The door was open and far away, so she shouted, "grandma, grandma, Xinya is back."


    Sun Yingying follows behind and can feel Yu Xinya''s happiness and joy.


    The old lady in the yard is making plush toys under the osmanthus tree. She has done a lot in the basket beside her. When she heard the familiar voice of her granddaughter, she quickly looked up and saw her granddaughter coming back, "Xinya, how did you come back?"


    Yu Xinya said excitedly, "grandma, I miss you and come back to see you."


    "Hey, you must be very tired from a long distance. By the way, I have remitted your living expenses to you. Have you received them?" the old lady asked. She is rich and poor. She works more and makes more money so that her granddaughter Xinya can have more living expenses and eat better.


    Hearing this, Yu Xinya''s nose is a little sour. Grandma''s hand is more rough than before. It can be seen that she has been doing manual work and holding grandma''s hand for a while, "grandma, you don''t have to work so hard in the future. My novel can be published and earn a lot of money. I can honor grandma."


    When the old lady heard this, she smiled, "my granddaughter is great."


    Sun Yingying entered the door and watched them reunite. She was moved. She carefully observed the old lady. Her hair was all white, combed into a neat bun, tied it with a silver hairpin, with pearl earrings the size of rice grains on her ears, and dark blue clothes. Although they were not new, they were pressed very well, and elegant magnolias were embroidered on the edge of cloth shoes on her feet.


    This is an elegant old lady. Even if she lives in poverty, she dresses up dignified and elegant, and there are flowers and plants in the yard.


    When the old lady saw sun Yingying smiling not far away, she was stunned, then smiled and asked, "is this your classmate?"


    "Well, yes, grandma, this is my good friend sun Yingying in the dormitory. She is closer than my classmates. It is with her help that my novel can publish my novel so smoothly." Yu Xinya smiled happily, "grandma, I can honor you, and you don''t have to work hard."


    After hearing this, the old lady was quite surprised and smiled, "thank you, Yingying classmate. Come and put down your things quickly. By the way, haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    "Grandma, we didn''t have lunch. When the things are ready, I''ll cook." Yu Xinya can''t bear to let Grandma cook. She puts down her things and wants to cook.


    The old lady said with a smile, "you are very tired on your way. You pour Yingying a glass of water first. I''ll cook. Don''t worry. There aren''t many things at home. I''ll cook some first. Grandma will cook delicious food for you in the evening. Yingying, you have a rest first."

 Chapter 1401

    With that, the old lady had gone out and walked briskly out to cook.


    "Thank you, grandma!" Sun Yingying thanked. From the old lady''s appearance, she has seen that she has a mother daughter relationship with her mother.


    Now only the truth of the year is left. Why did mother appear in Hongliu village? What happened that year!


    "Oh, you''re welcome. It should be. I think you have special eyes and like it in your heart." grandma said with a smile as she walked, feeling happy.


    Seeing grandma gone, sun Yingying looked around, and then saw a picture frame hanging on the wall with a family photo inside.


    Sun Yingying came over and looked at the picture in the frame. Then she was silly. She saw a very familiar person. Her facial features were very similar to old lady Liu.


    Seeing sun Yingying staring at the people in the photo, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with the photo? Or do you see a problem?"


    Sun Yingying pointed to the middle-aged woman who looked like Mrs. Liu in the photo and asked, "who is this?"


    Yu Xinya listened and nodded, "Er, er, this is my little aunt, three years younger than my mother. But I don''t like my little aunt very much. My grandmother, Grandpa and mother are all generous people, but my little aunt likes to haggle over every detail. She wants to occupy everything in the family. Especially after my grandfather died, my little aunt robbed those antiques left by my grandfather, even Grandma''s jewelry, and she And steal a lot


    Hearing Yu Xinya''s narration, sun Yingying can''t cry or laugh. Now she vaguely feels that her mother and this woman may have held each other wrong when she was a child.


    "Where''s your little aunt?" Sun Yingying asked. Since you''re here, find out the truth.


    "In Taiwan, I remember that when we were young, we lived in the United States. Later, we went to Taiwan in the 1980s. My aunt also married to Taiwan at that time. Since my grandfather died, my mother was in poor health and died. My aunt sold her house when she was doing business. My grandmother and I had no place to live. It happened that the two sides of the Strait were navigable, and we came back." Yu Xinya replied, "fortunately, the government here has returned the old house, because it is far away, and my aunt is not angry with grandma."


    "Er, er, what business do you do? You need to buy a house? After all, it''s the house where your old mother lives. How can you sell it at will?" Sun Yingying wants to know more and is more curious about this woman.


    If this woman is really Mrs. Liu''s daughter, it can only be said that the gene is too strong and the heredity is very strong!


    "My little aunt is engaged in the clothing business, but her vision is not good, so she loses more and makes less." Yu Xinya replied, "Hey, don''t mention her. I''m angry when I mention her. Grandma was almost angry with her. Now I don''t want to see her at all... Really, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming..."


    Following Yu Xinya''s eyes, sun Yingying turned her head and saw the people coming outside. This time, she was really stunned and stunned.


    Judging from the woman''s face, sun Yingying can confirm that this person is Mrs. Liu''s own daughter. Originally, from the photos, she can only look like Mrs. Liu from the appearance, but at this time, the texture and specific small characteristics of her face can be determined.

 Chapter 1402

    What the hell happened? Sun Yingying can''t wait to peel off the fog outside and find the truth inside.


    When sun Yingying frowned, the woman came in and looked at Yu Xinya, "Xinya, where''s your grandmother?"


    "My grandma has no money. Now she makes some living expenses by doing handicrafts. Don''t cheat grandma again. This house is our last residence. You can''t cheat grandma to sell the house." Yu Xinya said loudly, blushing with anger.


    When Xu Lifang heard Yu Xinya say this, the fake smile on her face suddenly disappeared. She said coldly, "you are a child. I am an adult and don''t have the same experience as you. Alas, there are still guests?"


    Xu Lifang is engaged in the clothing business. Her business is not good, but she knows a lot about some luxury goods. In front of the girl, her clothes are very exquisite. Although they are not famous brands, they are also very good in China, both in material and style. The shoes on the soles of her feet are still limited edition. What impressed her most was the limited edition girl''s watch on the girl''s wrist.


    A watch is worth tens of thousands of dollars. If you are not a rich family, you can''t afford such a watch at all.


    I didn''t expect Yu Xinya to have such a rich classmate. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so polite to Yu Xinya and would have laughed back.


    At this time, sun Yingying looked at Xu Lifang without smiling. His eyes were more about exploration.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You''d better go quickly." Yu Xinya hurried away for fear that grandma would be sad because of her little aunt.


    At this time, old lady Xu brought out two bowls of noodles from the kitchen, "have noodles."


    But when old lady Xu saw Xu Lifang, her smile faded, "Lifang, why are you here?"


    The daughter seems to have nothing else to do except ask for money, steal money and steal things from her. Alas, how can a family of honest people give birth to such a daughter?


    Alas, I''ve done evil. I didn''t teach well. Now I''m here to collect the debt.


    "Mom, I''m hungry too." then Xu Lifang took a bowl directly and sat down to eat.


    Yu Xinya took another bowl, "Yingying, you eat first. I''m not hungry."


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled, "well, OK, thank you."


    If she doesn''t eat, Yu Xinya must feel bad.


    Old lady Xu smiled, "Xinya, I''ll cook another bowl. You''ll wait."


    "Grandma, I''ll go too." Yu Xinya worried about grandma, so she followed her.


    While eating, Xu Lifang smiled and asked, "what''s the little girl''s name?"


    "Hello, aunt Xu, sun Yingying." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "you don''t look like Grandma Xu, hehe..."


    "Maybe I''m like my father," said Xu Lifang with a smile. "Ha ha, little girl, where''s your family? When you go to Taiwan, you must find me. I''ll take you to eat, drink and have fun in Taiwan."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "thank you. I have no plan to go there for the time being."


    Now that she has seen Xu Lifang, there is no need to go to Taiwan again.


    "Where is your family?" Xu Lifang asked. "What kind of business do you do at home?"


    "Real estate, aquaculture," replied sun Yingying, deliberately attracting Xu Lifang''s attention. Want to know more, and also want to know how unbearable Xu Lifang is.

 Chapter 1403

    Upon hearing this, Xu Lifang''s eyes brightened. All those who can do real estate at home are very rich. She said, "Oh, no wonder miss sun is different. She was born in a rich family."


    "Hehe... Hehe..." Sun Yingying smiled. In fact, he was born in Hongliu village, Honghai county. He was born in a rural area. He is not a rich family.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s perfunctory, Xu Lifang smiled, "I''m in the clothing business. The clothing in Taiwan is more foreign than that in the mainland. Is Miss Sun interested in doing the clothing business?"


    "No," replied sun Yingying, "I''m in school and my studies are important."


    At this time, Yu Xinya came in from the outside with a bowl.


    Xu Lifang quickly finished eating and went out with a bowl.


    Yu Xinya hurriedly said, "Yingying, don''t listen to her. She''s unreliable in business. Since she became an adult, she never comes back when she makes money, only when she loses money..."


    "What nonsense!" Xu Lifang doesn''t want Yu Xinya to speak ill of her in front of outsiders. Maybe she can cooperate in the future.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Yu Xinya retorted. Just now she told grandma that she must not give money to her aunt.


    Grandma said she had no money and would not give money to her aunt.


    Sun Yingying ate a bowl of noodles, then wiped his mouth and whispered, "Xinya, although I said you might not fully believe it through the art of facial expression, now I have seen that your little aunt is not your grandmother''s biological daughter, and my mother is Grandma''s biological daughter. In order to have more persuasion, I think we need to make some scientific identification."


    Although Yu Xinya didn''t believe sun Yingying''s statement before, she actually believed sun Yingying when she saw that sun Yingying was so committed.


    In her dreams, she hoped that Xu Lifang was not born to her grandmother, so that her grandmother would not be responsible for Xu Lifang. Because the little aunt was too much, grandma always blamed herself and felt that she had not taught her little aunt well.


    "Are you talking about DNA?" Yu Xinya asked. "It''s not easy to do on the mainland, but it''s easy to do on the Taiwan side. Just, what should we do?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "why don''t we go to Taiwan tomorrow? When I find you look like me, I''ll ask my mother to send me some hair and nails, and... And another old lady''s hair and nail sample, which is your aunt''s biological mother..."


    After hearing this, Yu Xinya was stunned, "are you... Are you ready?"


    "Yes, I want to find out my mother''s true identity. If I hadn''t met you before, I wouldn''t have been so, but since I met you, it proves that I have the obligation to find the truth of that year." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, and then looked at Yu Xinya. "What do you think of Xinya?"


    Yu Xinya thought for a moment and nodded, "well, I also think we should find the truth. Now that you have brought something, I''ll take you to the hospital in Taiwan tomorrow and apply for appraisal quickly."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded. As long as they got the certificate, grandma and Yu Xinya would really believe it.


    After dinner, Yu Xinya returned the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen. She heard her little aunt ask over there, "Mom, I know you still have my father''s antiques. Just give me one or two to tide me over. When my hand is loose, I''ll redeem it. Please, mom!"

 Chapter 1404

    Mrs. Xu looked at the little daughter in some embarrassment. She was very disappointed. Finally, she sighed and said: "Hey, when did you honor what you said? Not once was true. You were lying to me. You even stole and took the things left by your father, and even the house was mortgaged by you. I don''t have any in my hand. If you don''t believe it, you can move away if you think what''s valuable at home."


    After hearing this, Xu Lifang was not embarrassed at all. It seemed that she had been numb after listening to it many times, and even said brazenly: "Mom, I heard that the Xu family used to be a big family. When we went abroad, we didn''t take away many things and didn''t have time to deal with them. They were all buried. Mom, just tell me where those things are. Please, just one..."


    Mrs. Xu was so disappointed that she shook her head and sighed, "no, it''s really gone. There were some things left in those years, but they have been searched. Where else is left? You''d better die. Live a good life, do something serious, and don''t run around!"


    "Don''t worry about my business. Anyway, if I come this time, you''ll give me antiques. If you don''t, you''ll sell the house and I''ll buy goods." Xu Lifang said angrily, looking very rogue.


    Yu Xinya shouted angrily, "grandma raised you. You don''t owe you. You''ve got so much from Grandma. Don''t be greedy."


    When Xu Lifang heard this, she smiled. "This is my parents. My surname is Xu. I take their things and money for granted. As for you, the oil bottle, surnamed Yu, you grew up eating the food of our Xu family and are not qualified to gossip in front of me."


    "You... You are simply unreasonable and brazen." Yu Xinya scolded, "you are a vampire. If you are so big, you will lose whatever you do. If you don''t do business, don''t harm people."


    "I''d like to. It''s our Xu family that I failed, not your Yu family. If you have the ability, go away and don''t stay in our Xu family." Xu Lifang said coldly, with an insatiable greed on her face, which is even more disgusting.


    Old lady Xu was almost out of breath. Sun Yingying went over to help her. Xu Lifang''s greedy and brazen appearance just now is very similar to old lady Liu.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying looked at Xu Lifang with a smile, "aunt Xu, you, hurry back. If you don''t go back, you may lose your warehouse."


    "What warehouse?" Xu Lifang was stunned and puzzled.


    Just then, the phone in Xu Lifang''s hand rang. When she received the phone, she was shocked to hear that the warehouse was on fire. "Put out the fire quickly, it''s millions of goods..."


    A minute later, Xu Lifang hung up the phone, frowned and said, "how did you know my warehouse was on fire?"


    "Hehe, because your anger will burn the things you care about most." Sun Yingying smiled. "Hurry up, you should buy insurance? Go back early, maybe you can get more insurance money!"


    Hearing this, Xu Lifang was stunned and couldn''t care so much. She packed up her things. "Mom, you prepare for me quickly. Now my warehouse is burning. If I don''t have money, I can''t turn over this time. Maybe I''ll be chased by usury!"

 Chapter 1405

    Xu Lifang said that and ran away.


    Mrs. Xu was worried and hesitant. "What should I do to commit a crime?"


    Yu Xinya frowned and said in a cold voice, "grandma, don''t worry about my aunt! After a few days, I''ll take you to the capital. I''ll rent a house for you. I can go home every day and take care of you."


    Mrs. Xu was very pleased to hear this, but she was still very worried. "Xinya, I want to go to Taiwan tomorrow to burn paper for your grandpa. Take Yingying here."


    Before moving those things, Mrs. Xu wanted to go to her husband''s grave and tell her husband. After all, it was a good thing left by the Xu family for generations. Now she was very sorry to be pawned out. If she could, she would never want to touch those things, but she couldn''t see her daughter chasing debts with usury.


    Yu Xinya''s eyes lit up. It happened that she was going to Taiwan, too. She wanted to make excuses, but now she doesn''t have to, "OK, grandma, I''ll go with you. It happened that she also took my good friend to see the good scenery over there."


    "Yingying, would you like to go?" asked Mrs. Xu. If not, let Xinya stay here with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "grandma, I''d like to go. I haven''t been there yet. You''re right here. Can you introduce me?"


    Everyone had a good night''s rest. The next morning they went by boat. When they got there, they took a bus to Taipei.


    Mrs. Xu was a little tired after a bumpy trip. She had something to eat and rested in the hotel in the afternoon. Sun YingYing and Yu Xinya secretly came to the hospital where they could make their own identification and handed in the application and related fees. It was amazing that they could get the results in two days.


    In this way, you don''t have to send it by mail.


    It''s just that old lady Xu is going to visit some friends here, so it''s OK to stay here for three days in the future. Every day, Yu Xinya sent grandma to her friends, then took sun Yingying to go shopping, bought a lot of things, and took grandma back to the hotel in the evening.


    "Hey, if our house hadn''t been sold," said Mrs. Xu. It was still a villa. Although it wasn''t very big, it had a quiet environment and convenient transportation.


    Yu Xinya was distressed and very sad. "Grandma, I will write novels well and make more money. I''ll buy that house."


    "Oh, forget it, I''m not here now. It''s not necessary to buy a house here." of course, Mrs. Xu wants a house here, but the house is very expensive. She doesn''t want Yu Xinya to work too hard.


    Sun Yingying wrote down that if she could, she would like to buy it in the future. Even if not for Mrs. Xu, but also for my mother.


    Two days, fleeting.


    Sun YingYing and Yu Xinya came to the hospital and got three reports. One was the personal firm report of Liu Meihua and Mrs. Xu, one was the paternity test of Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xu Lifang, and the last was the paternity test of Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Liu.


    When she saw the above appraisal report, Yu Xinya was very confused. She was very angry at the thought of Xu Lifang''s squeezing of grandma''s grandpa and grandma these years, but now it''s strange that she didn''t kiss her aunt when she thought of calling her little aunt for so many years.


    "I want to know the truth of that year," Yu Xinya said in a deep voice. "Why did your mother and Xu Lifang be switched? I''m sure my grandma and grandpa absolutely didn''t know about it."

 Chapter 1406

    Sun Yingying nodded. From her observation of old lady Xu, she obviously didn''t know that Xu Lifang wasn''t her own. If she knew, it wouldn''t be so contradictory.


    "I also want to know. Let''s go back," Sun Yingying said in a deep voice. "Let''s ask slowly to give grandma a buffer time."


    "Well, let''s go back to our hometown." Yu Xinya nodded. She didn''t want something to happen to her grandmother who cared most, "Yingying, is your mother okay?"


    If grandma''s daughter lives well, grandma may not blame herself so much. If she doesn''t, she will blame herself for having trouble sleeping and eating.


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled. "My mother is very good. You see my state is so good, you know my mother is still good, so don''t worry about grandma''s sadness because she owes her mother."


    Mother''s previous life was very hard, but this life is very good, so there is no need to uncover the healed scars.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." Yu Xinya breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that it would be bad to kiss her little aunt. Grandma probably couldn''t live.


    Because the relationship has been determined, now sun Yingying calls granny Xu without any psychological burden.


    Mrs. Xu also likes sun Yingying very much as her granddaughter.


    When I got home, despite my hard work, I wanted to make delicious food for sun YingYing and Yu Xinya. The two young people made old lady Xu busy, so they insisted on cooking.


    Eating the food cooked by two younger generations, old lady Xu was in a better mood.


    After dinner, the house was a little hot. They enjoyed the cool under the osmanthus tree in the yard. The elegant osmanthus fragrance drifted with the wind.


    At this time, sun Yingying knelt in front of old lady Xu and said in a deep voice, "grandma, there''s something you must know the truth."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Xu was stunned and quickly reached out to help sun Yingying. "Son, if you have anything to say directly, don''t kneel down for me. I can''t afford it."


    "You can afford it," said Sun Yingying, and then took out the paternity test documents. "Grandma, this is the paternity test done by your hair and nails with my mother. You are a mother daughter relationship."


    Old lady Xu looked blankly, "Yingying, can''t you make a mistake? Although you look a little like me, you can''t say that your mother is my own daughter. Of course, I don''t dislike you, but I just think it''s incredible."


    "Grandma, can you answer me a few questions?" Sun Yingying asked. Next, she was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    Old lady Xu nodded and smiled. Yingying, ask. "


    "Have you ever been to Honghai County, Changshi City, Hubei Province 37 years ago?" Sun Yingying asked, a little nervous.


    Mrs. Xu was stunned, then nodded, "yes, I''ve not only been there, but I also gave birth to a child in the hospital over there in Honghai county because of premature delivery!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying asked, "are you sure that the child you gave birth to is now Xu Lifang?"


    "This... Old lady Xu was stunned." at that time, I had a stomachache, I passed out after giving birth to the child, and the child was placed beside my bed. However, there was another family in the ward, who seemed to be surnamed Liu, and also gave birth to a daughter, which seemed to be premature... "


    Sun Yingying took out a picture of Mrs. Liu and handed it to Mrs. Xu, "grandma, is this woman?"


    Mrs. Xu took over and looked at the black-and-white photo carefully, nodded, "like, like this."

 Chapter 1407

    Old lady Xu looks more familiar.


    "This person is my mother now, but I know they are not mother and daughter at all. In addition, don''t you think Xu Lifang looks like her? Also, look at this paternity test between Xu Lifang and Mrs. Liu, which shows that it is a mother daughter relationship. On the contrary, the paternity test between you and Xu Lifang has no biological mother daughter relationship!" Sun Yingying said calmly, Put pieces of evidence in front of Mrs. Xu.


    Old lady Xu looked at it one by one. The more she looked, the more excited she became. She was a smart woman and had received education. When she recalled the situation in those years, her husband had something to do outside when she was unconscious. She was not with her for a full day. It was not impossible for someone to change her child.


    If sun YingYing and Liu Meihua look like her, it can be said to be a coincidence, but can Xu Lifang be regarded as a coincidence because she is seven points like old lady Liu when she was young?


    And identification from a scientific point of view, so that the truth surfaced.


    "Yingying, you... Tell me, your mother, is your mother okay? Where is she?" Mrs. Xu asked hurriedly, "I want to see her, I want to see her..."


    Seeing that Mrs. Xu was excited, sun Yingying quickly comforted and said: "Grandma, don''t get excited, don''t get excited. My mother is very good now. You can guess that my mother is good when you see my mental state is so good. Although Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu are not good to my mother, and my mother has a failed marriage, now my mother remarried and gave birth to twin sons with my stepfather. Is it extremely peaceful and happy, so You don''t have to worry or be sad


    Mrs. Xu held the picture of Liu Meihua with tears, "it''s all... It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been in a coma, maybe... Maybe your mother wouldn''t have been replaced!"


    Hearing such words, sun Yingying was filled with emotion. It turned out that the truth was like this.


    "Grandma, well, I''ll call my mother to come over?" Sun Yingying asked, respecting grandma''s ideas.


    Mrs. Xu shook her head. "No, I want to see your mother and the Liu family. What''s their intention to change my daughter? Why are they willing to change their own daughter to someone else?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "since grandma you want to go there, I''ll take you there."


    At this time, Xu Lifang hurried from the outside and cried when she saw old lady Xu, "Mom, you must save me this time. All my millions of goods have been burned. Now I''m really poor! I haven''t paid the insurance for two days, and I can''t get a cent of the premium..."


    When old lady Xu saw Xu Lifang again, she had mixed feelings. She had no feelings for Xu Lifang. It was false. After all, she raised her. Although the Liu family changed her daughter and had nothing to do with Xu Lifang, she didn''t want to be responsible for her adopted daughter anymore.


    She has done her duty.


    At this time, Xu Lifang also recognized the reality.


    "Then I''ll take you to dig antiques, but not here, but in a small mountain village." Mrs. Xu replied, "I''ll take you next year."


    At this time, Yu Xinya and sun Yingying guessed what old lady Xu wanted to do. It''s time for Xu Lifang to know the truth.

 Chapter 1408

    The next day, they got on the plane to Hu Province, and then transferred directly to Hongliu village, Honghai county.


    Seeing the countryside outside, Xu Lifang covered her nose. "What''s the smell? It smells so bad!"


    "Ha ha, the smell of dung." Sun Yingying replied that if it weren''t for the conspiracy of old lady Liu and old man Liu and the change of civet cat for crown prince, you Xu Lifang should have grown up in such an environment, not in the United States. Living in Taiwan, you should have no worries about food and clothing and be rich and healthy.


    "Er, er... Xu Lifang was vomiting." Mom, when did my father hide things in such a remote place? Why don''t I know? "


    "You know, you took it away long ago." Yu Xinya sneered. When she wanted to see how Xu Lifang would react when she saw her biological parents.


    Hearing this, Xu Lifang stared at Yu Xinya angrily, "little girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Hum!" Yu Xinya sneered.


    Xu Lifang only thinks it''s Yu Xinya. She''s angry about taking antiques. She used to be so, so she doesn''t care. She took things and left. As for this girl film, hehe, she still expects Yu Xinya to take care of the old lady. She won''t take care of the old lady!


    Especially after knowing that she was not the old lady''s biological daughter, she didn''t want to honor the old lady. She just wanted to take those valuable things from the old lady.


    Although the rural environment is not good, but in recent years of economic development, the road has been well repaired, and soon we arrived at Hongliu village.


    Xu Lifang saw that the outside was clean and smiled, "ouch, it''s good here! It can be seen that this is a rich village!"


    The car is at the entrance of the village. Liu Meihua and sun Xinghai have been waiting there. Although they know something, now that their daughter has explained it, the couple put down their work and wait at the entrance of the village.


    Sun Yingying helped old lady Xu out of the car. "Mom, who do you think this is?"


    Liu Meihua was stunned. "This... This looks like me. Oh, I''m wrong. It should be that our mother and daughter are very similar to our old parents!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Liu Meihua not far away and was stunned. Then she reddened her eyes and burst into tears, "child... My child..."


    Liu Meihua was stunned and puzzled. She looked at Sun Yingying, "what''s going on?"


    Xu Lifang also frowned, "Mom, don''t you have an illegitimate daughter here?"


    Old lady Xu didn''t want to answer Xu Lifang at this time, but looked at Liu Meihua nervously and tremblingly, as if she wanted to keep Liu Meihua firmly in her heart.


    At this time, the door of the Liu family was also opened, and sun Yingying smiled, "don''t be nervous, the truth will come out immediately."


    Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai are all at a loss. What medicine is sold in her daughter''s gourd!


    When Wu Yumei opened the door, she saw sun Yingying leading people to the door. Her face was full of flattering smiles. Just about to speak, she just saw an old lady who looked similar to Liu Meihua and a middle-aged woman who looked like her mother-in-law. She was stunned, stunned and unbelievable.


    The old lady''s own daughter?


    Also, does Liu Meihua know that the old lady is not her own?


    In a hurry, Wu Yumei wanted to close the door, but Sun Yingying resisted the door, "ha ha, let the old lady out. Some things should come out. We can''t treat everyone as a fool!"

 Chapter 1409

    With sun Yingying, Wu Yumei''s body kept calling. The action of closing the door was changed to opening the door, and everyone came in.


    Wu Yumei shouted in a hurry, "don''t come out, old lady!"


    However, old lady Liu and old man Liu have come in from the house. When they see Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai comes to the door. They are very happy. They haven''t come to the door since Liu Meihua got married. Now I come to the door, naturally for reconciliation. In this way, they can get more benefits from their daughter.


    "Meihua, Xinghai, you... When they saw the white haired old lady next to sun Yingying, they suddenly stared and couldn''t speak.


    Sun Yingying looked at old lady Liu and old man Liu, "hehe, aren''t you happy that your own daughter has come?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My own daughter is Liu Meihua!" Mrs. Liu said hurriedly, "I''m not feeling well. You go quickly!"


    "Liu''s sister-in-law, you''re really cruel. You''ve changed my daughter for more than 30 years. If Yingying didn''t find me, I wouldn''t find the truth in my life." old lady Xu choked and looked at Xu Lifang. "Lifang, you won''t call Xu Lifang anymore, but Liu Lifang. That''s your own parents."


    "Impossible!" Xu Lifang screamed, "I can''t be such ugly and poor parents. Mom, even if you don''t want to give me antiques, you can''t say I''m not your own."


    Mrs. Liu, when old man Liu heard that his own daughter said he was poor and ugly, he was filled with heart and could hardly breathe.


    Yu Xinya took out two paternity tests from her backpack. "If you feel that neither your appearance nor the truth of that year can make you believe that it is true, then these two paternity tests should prove that you are not grandma''s biological daughter, but the old lady''s biological daughter."


    Xu Lifang was stunned when she heard this. Although she can''t do business, she also went to college under the good family education of the Xu family. Naturally, she can understand the contents. When she sees the above conclusion, look at Mrs. Liu. Even if she couldn''t believe it, she knew that the ugly and greedy old men and women in front of her were her biological parents.


    She had no money. How could she want these poor relatives?


    "It''s impossible. I don''t have such ugly, disgusting and poor parents." after that, Xu Lifang ran away. Even if Mrs. Xu didn''t recognize her, she wouldn''t recognize these poor people.


    Although her goods were burned, she could still get the insurance money. Previously, she said that she couldn''t get the insurance money in order to squeeze more money from Mrs. Xu.


    Now that Mrs. Xu has found her own daughter, she will not give her antiques, gold, silver and jewelry. In that case, she left first and would never recognize these poor people, otherwise she would be sucked dry by these blood sucking leeches.


    Xu Lifang ran away. Old lady Liu and old man Liu still want to catch up. After all, their daughter should be rich in gold and silver. Now Liu Meihua recognizes her biological mother and will not be sincere to them in the future. If Xu Lifang ran away, wouldn''t they lose more?


    "Stop her and don''t let her go... Old man Liu shouted. He couldn''t catch any of them. He said he would catch Xu Lifang back.


    Xu Lifang quickly stopped the taxi she wanted to leave, jumped in and gave several big tickets, "drive quickly, hurry up..."

 Chapter 1410

    When the taxi saw hundreds of yuan, regardless of whether someone was chasing behind, it immediately turned on the accelerator and ran away quickly, only giving old man Liu a butt of dust.


    Old man Liu was so angry that he trembled and stamped his feet.


    What else do people not understand when they see such a situation?


    Liu Meihua looked at old man Liu. Old lady Liu asked, "don''t you tell the truth now?"


    I''ve run away with a pro daughter, old man Liu. Of course, old lady Liu doesn''t want to lose Liu Meihua''s adopted daughter, so she resolutely refuses to admit, "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re my own daughter. When I grow up, you should honor me. If you don''t honor me, I''ll die and show you..."


    "Now I''m not blind, and I can read. I can see and understand the words on the identification certificate. You are not my biological parents. If you tell the truth of that year, maybe you will give you a little filial respect under the condition that you gave me a bite to eat and grow up. If you are hard spoken, I will no longer recognize your evil intentions and malice Liu Meihua looked at old man Liu and old lady Liu coldly with a gloomy face.


    Now she finally understood why the old man and the old lady didn''t love her so much. They only despised her. They just wanted to get benefits from her and didn''t care about her. It turned out that the root was here. She wasn''t their own.


    Old man Liu and old lady Liu trembled with anger and wanted to refute, but they didn''t know how to refute. What can be explained when the evidence is conclusive and confronted?


    Wu Yumei smiled, "Meihua, don''t be excited. Some things have been going on for so many years. Who knows what it was like in those years. After all, your parents raised you, and you can''t force your parents in law like this..."


    "I just want to know the truth!" Liu Meihua continued. "Lies are destined to be lies. One day they will be seen through. The truth will come out!"


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, her heart was sour and even angry. "I just ask you, did you replace my daughter?"


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t argue any more, so she turned her eyes and sat on the ground, threw her hands on the ground and cried, "Big sister, we didn''t mean it. I fell down and my daughter was premature. She was a thin and small group. It''s estimated that she can''t live. Especially our farmhouse has no money to see a doctor, so I changed her in order to find a way to live for my daughter..."


    Hearing this, old lady Xu almost didn''t come up at one breath. She shook her body and closed her eyes slightly.


    "Grandma, how are you? Are you all right?" Yu Xinya panicked and worried that grandma was angry. Now it''s a great joy to find her own daughter. There can be no accident.


    After a while, old lady Xu slowly opened her eyes, "Your daughter was born prematurely, and I was afraid that I could not support her, but my daughter was also born prematurely... In addition, in order to support your daughter, I stayed up all night and held the child. I was afraid that the child would disappear without coming up. I just didn''t expect that I was holding the enemy''s child, not my own daughter... You mean and vicious old woman will not do her best to my daughter Li, my daughter must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot over the years. If I can, I really want to die with you and pull her down when she dies... "

 Chapter 1411

    Old lady Xu was already in tears when she said this. Her husband was gone and didn''t know the truth until she died. Before she died, she was worried about Xu Lifang. No, now it should be Liu Lifang.


    That Liu Lifang is also a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. She usually swaggers and swindles in front of her. Now she found her biological parents and ran away!


    The matter has been found out. Liu Meihua has got the truth. She has done her utmost to old man Liu and old lady Liu. In the future, she will send some things to old lady Liu, but only during the Spring Festival and when they are ill, she will also give them some money to help, and there will be no others.


    Her biological mother was devastated. Liu Meihua''s heart was sour. She stepped forward and helped old lady Xu, "Mom, let''s go home..."


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, her mother''s whole heart seemed to live. After a while, she nodded, "OK, let''s go home. I can know the truth before I die. When I go underground, I can tell your father!"


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua nodded, "I''ll raise you later. Thank you for your kindness to me!"


    "I... Gave birth to you, but I didn''t raise you, and I didn''t even know you were suffering here... I don''t deserve you to honor me, and I''m not a good mother. In those days, if I was better and sober, I wouldn''t let you be replaced by others around me..." old lady Xu choked and said, with tears streaming down her face and hatred and anger in her heart.


    After hearing this, Liu Meihua comforted old lady Xu, "Mom, don''t worry. Although I suffered a lot when I was a child, my life is good. Now I marry well, my life is happy, and my daughters and sons are obedient, sensible and talented... Don''t think about things before. Let''s live a good life in the future, and I will honor you... You must be very tired all the way. Now come home with me to have a rest..."


    Seeing that Liu Meihua helped old lady Xu to leave, old man Liu quickly said, "Meihua, anyway, we raised you. You are also our daughter. You can''t ignore us..."


    "Although I don''t appreciate your way of feeding, what you said is also true. I can''t live without the few meals you give, so I''ll give you festival gifts for the new year''s festival in the future. If you are sick or encounter difficulties in life, I''ll also help you, but just so, there are no more. I hope you don''t force others to make things difficult ... let''s be safe and take care of ourselves... "


    With that, Liu Meihua didn''t look back and helped old lady Xu out.


    Boss Liu, second brother Liu and their families were stunned when they heard the truth. They didn''t dare to come forward or say more.


    Even if they are reluctant to give up, what old man Liu and old lady Liu have done is really harmful to nature. For Liu Meihua, it has simply changed Liu Meihua''s fate. They have no face to ask for Liu Meihua''s forgiveness or to get more from Liu Meihua.


    Now I just want Liu Meihua and sun Yingying to have some incense for the Liu family for the sake of being able to live in peace and help each other in the past.


    After sun Yingying, Liu Meihua and others left, old lady Liu sat on the ground and cried and regretted!


    "Meihua is no longer the daughter of our family now. The eldest and second brother, you hurry to drive after your own sister!"

 Chapter 1412

    Mrs. Liu hastened to say that the new girl is rich. Even without Liu Meihua, if she can recognize her own daughter, she will have no worries about food and drink and be rich in the future.


    Now Mrs. Liu is thinking like this. She must not let her own daughter run away.


    Boss Liu always listened to Mrs. Liu''s words and immediately said, "Mom, I''ll catch up by motorcycle..."


    When Liu Laoer saw that boss Liu wanted to chase, he also wanted to chase, but he was directly held by Xia Hailian.


    Liu Laoer was stunned. He received the wink from his daughter-in-law, stopped and didn''t continue to chase.


    If your daughter-in-law doesn''t let you do it, don''t do it!


    He is not smart, but her daughter-in-law is smart and doesn''t let him chase, so there must be a reason not to chase.


    At this time, Liu Daming frowned and said, "Grandpa and grandma, don''t expect the aunt who ran away just now to come back and recognize you. Jinshan and Yinshan are not rare to me. Just now, from her eyes, I only saw her contempt for us and didn''t want to recognize us at all. If she wanted to recognize us, she wouldn''t run away in a hurry, or even wait for a while!"


    Liu Erming nodded after listening, "At first glance, she is a pro aunt who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Even if she knows that we are her family, she doesn''t recognize us. Why should she stick a hot face to her cold ass? Although my little aunt knows the truth now, she is a kind-hearted person and will still give gifts for the Chinese New Year and festival as before. As for us, as long as we respect her and don''t hurt them, we''ll be happy We won''t be embarrassed by their kindness. Now our life is getting better. As for those who don''t like our family, we don''t have to curry favor... "


    Liu Daming and Liu Erming have been following sun Xinghai in recent years. They have increased their knowledge and can see problems more comprehensively. They are not as bastards as before.


    It is reasonable for them to have such an attitude when they encounter such problems.


    After hearing this, Xia Hailian nodded and winked at Liu Laoer.


    Liu Laoer quickly agreed: "My parents, they don''t recognize us at all, and we don''t recognize him. Besides, even if you meant well in those years, she didn''t appreciate it! People have put aside their relationship with us and don''t recognize us, so we don''t have this person! As parents, you have found a good source for her to enjoy so many years of happiness, which is worthy of her..."


    The people talked in all directions. Finally, old man Liu nodded, "yes, life at home is better now. It''s not as difficult as before, so we don''t have to be brazen and stick to others... We don''t have this daughter... From now on... You should work in a down-to-earth manner, don''t think about what you have..."


    Although Mrs. Liu regretted, she still thought about the big gold ring, gold necklace and glittering bracelet on her daughter.


    However, the family had gone and would not come back, and the family did not agree to recognize it. It was useless for her to cry again. She got up from the ground and went back to the house to wipe her tears.


    The atmosphere of the Liu family is quite awkward. They are embarrassed to come to Liu Meihua when they go home.


    Old lady Xu followed Liu Meihua back home. Liu Meihua knelt on the ground. When sun Xinghai saw his wife kneeling, he quickly knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1413

    Sun Yingying saw her parents kneeling down. Of course, she as a daughter can''t stand. Dazhuang Erzhuang, who is playing not far away, saw her parents and sisters kneeling down. The two children thought something important had happened. They quickly threw away their toys and knelt beside her sister. Her small face looked nervously at old lady Xu in front of them.


    "Mom, unfilial daughter Meihua, kowtow to you!" Liu Meihua said and kowtowed on the ground. Sun Xinghai, sun YingYing and ER Zhuang kowtowed with him.


    Old lady Xu just calmed down. Seeing her daughter kowtow to him, she trembled excitedly and quickly held Meihua, sun YingYing and sun Xinghai. "Good children, good children, get up... When I live, I can know the truth and recognize you. Even if I die now, I am willing..."


    In the past two days, she was stimulated and frightened too much. Old lady Xu was already in poor health. At this time, she finally couldn''t stand it. Her body was shaky, and then closed her eyes and fainted.


    Yu Xinya quickly held grandma, "grandma, this is a good thing. You must hold on..."


    Sun Yingying got up quickly, then helped Mrs. Xu to the house, put Mrs. Xu on the bed and massaged several acupoints. At this time, Mrs. Xu woke up slowly.


    "I like to be sad and hurt my liver with anger. Grandma, now you have found your mother. It''s a good thing for your mother and daughter to be reunited. Don''t be too happy to be sad..." Sun Yingying quickly reminded, "in the future, my parents and my big two will be filial to you. As for the Xinya you''re worried about, it''s my sister..."


    At this time, Yu Xinya''s eyes are red and the corners of her eyes are wet. She can feel grandma''s sadness, anger, despair, and now happiness and perfection.


    She is also very happy, because she not only has a grandmother, but also a real close aunt.


    "Yes, mom!" Liu Meihua said hurriedly, "your good old days are ahead..."


    After hearing this, old lady Xu smiled and nodded, "OK, OK, I should be calm and calm. I want to live well for a few years and accompany my daughter well..."


    Hearing this, they finally felt a little relieved.


    Meihua went to collect the food. When she was full, old lady Xu went to sleep again. When she woke up, it was already night.


    After a period of adjustment, old lady Xu has been able to face it calmly with a smile on her face.


    Especially Dazhuang, Erzhuang kept shouting "grandma, grandma" on the side, but the old lady couldn''t be happy, and it''s not suspected that Dazhuang and Erzhuang are upset.


    Yu Xinya saw that Grandma had fully accepted it. She was very happy now. She hugged sun Yingying tightly. "Yingying, thank you. Thank you for being my good friend and my relatives. You have brought so many relatives to me and grandma!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, I accept this thanks. Don''t be so polite in the future."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Yu Xinya smiled and looked curious, "Yingying, can you really look at your face?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes."


    "Then show me!" Yu Xinya asked, "see if I can become a famous writer?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head, "because you are related to me by blood, I can''t show you. If I show you forcibly, I will be bitten by my blood and hurt."

 Chapter 1414

    Hearing this, Yu Xinya shook her head again and again. "Don''t forget it for me. Three points are doomed and seven points depend on hard work. I''ll work hard in the future."


    "You are very talented. As long as you work hard, you can do it." Sun Yingying encouraged him. He saw that grandma and the children were very happy and were talking to his mother. "Xinya, let grandma live here. As for Xiamen, when mom and dad handle the family affairs, he will take our family to Taiwan to incense Grandpa."


    Yu Xinya nodded, "I don''t trust grandma to be at home alone, especially now Ms. Lifang is angry and leaves. I''m afraid she will hurt grandma!"


    "Yes, it''s really not safe." Sun Yingying nodded. Selfish and crazy people can do anything.


    "It''s just that there''s no one in the old house down there for a long time. I''m afraid... I''m afraid Ms. Liu Lifang will fool around." Yu Xinya is worried. After all, Liu Lifang can do anything.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll send someone over there to guard the Xia family''s old house. Of course, it all depends on Grandma''s meaning." Sun Yingying said, "well, let''s go with grandma."


    Mrs. Xu''s home is usually deserted. Now there are so many relatives around her. She is very happy and in a good mood.


    When sun Yingying told Mrs. Xu about the arrangement, Mrs. Xu nodded, "well, I''ll call one of Mr. Xu''s former students and ask him to help look at the old house. When you have winter vacation, I''ll take your family to worship their ancestors in the old house."


    Now that there are relatives around, Mrs. Xu doesn''t want to live alone in Xiamen.


    The seven-day National Day holiday flashed by. Sun Yingying rushed to the capital overnight.


    Of course, when I came back, I brought a lot of food and drink.


    Gu Manqing and Liang Xiaoyan saw that sun YingYing and Yu Xinya came back together and said with envy, "you are all rich people. It''s nice to go back by plane."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I now announce a great good news."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s deliberate pause, Gu Manqing and Liang Xiaoyan were very supportive. They quickly looked at it and applauded, "Sun Yingying, what''s the good news? Hurry up and don''t let us guess. It''s very anxious."


    "Hahaha, I used these seven days to find out the truth. Yu Xinya is my aunt and her mother and my mother are close sisters." Sun Yingying said, "don''t you feel shocked to hear this news?"


    "My God, I thought you two looked a little alike before, but your temperament was a little different, but I never thought you were relatives... I heard something from what you just said. Tell me quickly why your two mothers separated in those years?" Gu Manqing and Liang Xiaoyan have moved to the bench to sit down and wait to hear the story.


    Yu Xinya put something away, poured water for everyone, took snacks out of her bag and put them on the table, "let our cousin Yingying tell you..."


    "Speak quickly..." Gu Manqing urged again and again. He was so anxious.


    "The thing is, when grandma was on her way, she gave birth prematurely on the way. The prematurely born child was my mother..." Sun Yingying made a long story short and told the whole thing again.


    The two men were stunned and surprised.

 Chapter 1415

    "God, there is such a tortuous story. Fortunately, we met and found it, otherwise we can only be kept in the dark for a lifetime." Gu Manqing sighed and was happy for sun Yingying''s family and Yu Xinya''s relatives.


    Liang Xiaoyan was more curious about sun Yingying''s facial technique, so she asked excitedly, "Yingying, can you really look at your face? Then help me see if I can fall in love during college and find the right husband?"


    "Yingying, you can also help me see." Gu Manqing also joined in the fun, "I don''t just want to ask about love, I also want to know if I can get rich after graduating from college?"


    Although they are joking when they ask these questions, they also hope to hear some useful news from sun Yingying to satisfy their curiosity.


    Sun Yingying saw Liang Xiaoyan''s face, "Er, er... Then I''ll tell the truth..."


    "Say it, say it, I can bear it!" Liang Xiaoyan recently had a suitor who was also very handsome. She was hesitating whether to agree or not.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you have a peach blossom on your face, but this peach blossom is a rotten peach flower..."


    "Ah, how could this happen?" Liang Xiaoyan was stunned. "Lu Haixiang looks like a gentleman..."


    "You say he looks like a gentleman, and you''re not sure if he''s a gentleman." Gu Manqing nodded after listening, "Now, just one month after school, I have launched a fierce pursuit of you when I see you. I think we should be careful about this matter and make a decision after we have more knowledge. Of course, this is a matter of your feelings. As a friend and roommate, I just suggest."


    Yu Xinya knows that sun Yingying''s ability is true. Otherwise, she can''t find the truth more than 30 years ago just by looking at her face.


    Liang Xiaoyan has a good character and is beautiful. She helped her a lot before, so today she advised her: "Xiaoyan, I think Gu Manqing should be more careful about feelings. If you can''t fully understand Lu Haixiang alone, we can help you as good friends. In addition, I also believe Yingying''s ability. She won''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing what good friends said, Liang Xiaoyan nodded, "well, I won''t agree for the time being. Let''s investigate for a while. I also hope the object I''m looking for is kind and sincere to me."


    Hearing what Liu Liang Xiaoyan said, sun Yingying was a little relieved. "Let me give you another hint. Your ideal husband met after graduating from college and taking part in work. You can''t meet him in college, so instead of wasting time in love, it''s better to study hard and play around..."


    Hearing this, Liang Xiaoyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Oh, I originally wanted to have a pure college love, but now it seems to be going to be ruined... Fortunately, there are delicious food and travel to comfort me... Oh, eat well at Yingying''s house, I want to eat more..."


    Gu Manqing turned to look at Sun Yingying. "Can you show me again?"


    "Your salary is not low after you graduate from University, but what you want is not easy!" Sun Yingying replied, "but your financial luck during your university is very good. If you encounter very bad luck, you can buy a lottery ticket and transfer it. Maybe you have some difficulties in life, and you will get some compensation in financial luck..."

 Chapter 1416

    Although Gu Manqing was a little disappointed by the answer, she soon recovered from a new place and a new start.


    "Then I remember that when I''m unhappy, I''ll buy a lottery ticket," Gu Manqing replied. "When I win the prize, please have a big meal."


    Sun Yingying reminded again, "of course, the money won in the lottery is just a windfall, so you should spend it as soon as possible. It''s best to buy a house in the capital as an investment... It''s also a lot of wealth in the future. Your work is good, which can make you worry free in the capital for a while..."


    Four people in the dormitory talked happily, and sun Yingying also calculated for them.


    Gu Manqing and Liang Xiaoyan are dubious about sun Yingying''s words. They do not fully believe or completely deny them. They should only be sun Yingying''s kind reminder.


    As sun Yingying said, more than a month later, Liang Xiaoyan found Lu Haixiang, who actually stepped on several boats. She pursued not only her, but also several other girls, but also the women outside the school.


    After discovering that Lu Haixiang was not a good thing, Liang Xiaoyan resolutely withdrew and stopped the loss in time.


    In the mid-term exam, Gu Manqing failed in an advanced mathematics, which made Gu Manqing howl and cry in the dormitory.


    Sun YingYing and others can''t comfort. Gu Manqing is uncomfortable. The students who can be admitted to Tsinghua University belong to the proud son of heaven in high school. However, after going to college, they find that they are surrounded by the proud son of heaven with good grades. Some people slow down their learning progress or are careless. As a result, they stumbled during the mid-term exam.


    Gu Manqing was sad and tasteless when he went out to dinner at night.


    When I passed a lottery shop, I happened to have two coins in my hand. I thought that sun Yingying had told him that if I could buy a lottery ticket when I was unlucky, I might get financial compensation, so I went to buy a welfare lottery ticket.


    Take the lottery ticket back to the dormitory, and Gu Manqing puts it on the table, "from tonight on, I will study hard, and I can''t relax like before. I failed the exam, so it''s my bad luck. I''m in a very bad mood. I hope I can transfer through this lottery..."


    Liang Xiaoyan raised her head from the book. "Although I didn''t fail in this exam, my grades were not good. It was a waste of time because of the endless waves of love in the past. From now on, I also turned back and made great efforts to learn from sun YingYing and Yu Xinya."


    Sun Yingying saw the lottery ticket taken by Gu Manqing and smiled, "today''s lottery..."


    "Can I win the prize?" Gu Manqing asked curiously.


    "If I tell you, it won''t work." Sun Yingying smiled. "There are still a few hours to see the results."


    Winning the lottery, especially the grand prize, was like looking for a needle in a haystack, so Gu Manqing didn''t take it to heart, so he put the lottery aside and took out books to study there.


    In the evening, reminded by Liang Xiaoyan, Gu Manqing began to cash the prize.


    This intercom, actually right six numbers, second prize.


    "Oh, there is only one wrong number. If I had known I would have chosen this number, then I would have won the first prize and the bonus would be more." Gu Manqing said chagrinedly, and the possibility of becoming rich overnight was lost

 Chapter 1417

    "There are a lot of second prizes. You can''t be greedy." Sun Yingying reminded, "in addition, you should spend the money as soon as possible and don''t stay in your hand... And don''t buy lottery tickets in the future, because you won''t win any more."


    "Yes, I shouldn''t be greedy. It''s good to win the second prize. After all, I just spent two yuan." Gu Manqing nodded repeatedly. She knew that the chance of winning the lottery was very small. It''s impossible to earn another second prize in her life.


    It was just the weekend and they couldn''t cash the prize, so they accompanied Gu Manqing to cash the prize on Monday afternoon.


    Even if it was the second prize, Gu Manqing actually got more than 300000 bonuses and more than 200000 after paying taxes.


    Gu Manqing got so much money for the first time. He didn''t know how to spend it except inviting sun Yingying to dinner, so he asked sun Yingying, a local, "Yingying, help me think about how I can spend more than 200000 yuan at once."


    "It''s easy. Go and buy a house directly." Sun Yingying replied, "now the house price is the same year by year. Buying a house will never suffer a loss. You can afford a house now, but not in a few years. Even if you don''t stay in the capital and sell the house in the future, you may make double money."


    "Well, I''ll buy a house." Yu Manqing thought sun Yingying was very reasonable. "I''m just a student and a stranger. I don''t know which house is good... Sun Yingying, can you ask your family?"


    The house is not a trivial matter. Sun Yingying is not good. He immediately promised to come down, thought about it and said, "in fact, there is a house near our school... The price is not expensive... If you want to buy a house near the school, we can go with you."


    "Well, let''s look around first." Gu Manqing nodded. He thought what sun Yingying said was very reasonable.


    Gu Manqing is also a very straightforward person. After seeing the house with sun YingYing and others in his spare time, he finally bought a two bedroom and two hall house. Although it is old, it has a large area and convenient transportation.


    At this time, Gu Manqing did not know how much convenience and wealth this house would bring to her later life.


    College life went on in an orderly way. While sun Yingying studied hard, he also sat in the Zhou family hospital.


    In just a few months, it has enjoyed a high reputation in the capital, and many people come to see doctors in admiration.


    Bai Yixiu is now busy with his studies. At the same time, he handles the investment of the completion group in the capital. At night, he has to perform tasks with Jing Chenyuan.


    Only on the weekend night, when sun Yingying was free, Bai Yixiu came to sun Yingying''s residence with large and small bags of things and everyone ate hot pot together.


    Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying were very surprised when they heard about the relationship between sun YingYing and Yu Xinya, but they soon accepted Yu Xinya, a simple and progressive girl.


    So the three person line began to become a four person line, and it was noisy everywhere.


    Seeing that the winter vacation is coming, yin and Yang look at the heavy snow outside the window. They feel a little lost. They always feel that something is missing.


    Several friends are in good condition now. Their families are in good health and their business is also very good. There is nothing missing!


    Just when sun Yingying didn''t understand, he received a call from Jing Chenyuan.

 Chapter 1418

    "Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu is seriously injured now. Can you come over?" Jing Chenyuan lowered his voice, "cough..."


    Jing Chenyuan kept coughing. He should also be injured.


    "Is Bai Yixiu at home now?" Sun Yingying was worried and hurriedly asked. He finally remembered what was wrong, because Bai Yixiu hadn''t come here for dinner for three weeks.


    In the past, Bai Yixiu came every weekend night. Now it''s three weeks before she found out that this friend is really not in place.


    "Yes, Bai Yixiu is at home. Come here quickly. You''d better come alone. Don''t bring others." Jing Chenyuan is worried about the leakage of the news and will affect others, so he won''t let Sun Yingying tell others.


    It may involve some secrets. Sun Yingying responded repeatedly, then packed up his things and hurried over.


    When seeing Bai Yi lying in bed with a pale face and motionless, sun Yingying immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "When we joined forces to deal with a mysterious evil spirit, Bai Yixiu saved me, so he took the move." Jing Chenyuan replied, "he fainted at that time. I brought him back after I got rid of the evil spirit. Just two hours ago, he woke up and asked you to come, so I called you immediately."


    "Did Bai Yixiu say anything else?" Sun Yingying asked, worried. There are not many evil deeds that can hurt Bai Yixiu with his ability. What is the reason?


    Jing Chenyuan shook his head, "he said to let you come over, and the others didn''t say to continue to sleep."


    Just then Bai Yixiu woke up, opened his eyes and fell in love with sun Yingying, "just come here. I have something important to tell you."


    "I''m coming, you can say it." Sun Yingying looked anxiously at Bai Yixiu''s pale face. In fact, she needed to do a lot of things, but Bai Yixiu took it alone, so that she could live and study at ease.


    But Bai Yixiu needs her. She can''t flinch. She will try her best to help Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu just wanted to say, but he saw Jing Chenyuan standing not far away preparing to eavesdrop, so he narrowed his eyes and looked at Jing Chenyuan, "brother Jing, you can leave."


    Hearing this, Jing Chenyuan couldn''t cry or laugh. "Bai Yixiu, your Kung Fu is too good. I''ll call sun Yingying over and you''ll drive me away?"


    "That''s why you pulled me back because you''re not good at learning. In order to save you, I was hurt." Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "I''m fine now. I don''t need you here. You''d better go back and practice as soon as possible. You''ll meet me this time, otherwise you won''t escape."


    When Bai Yixiu said this, Jing Chenyuan''s face was a little ugly, but he also knew that Bai Yixiu was right. If Bai Yixiu hadn''t said it, he would be doomed this time.


    "Well, if you win, I''ll go now." Jing Chenyuan nodded. Everyone has a secret and doesn''t want others to know. Bai Yixiu naturally has it and doesn''t want him to know. However, he is still a little unwilling. "Sun Yingying, you should be careful. Bai Yixiu has no intention of you. Don''t be wiped away by him."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was embarrassed. "Oh, who eats who is not sure now!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jing Chenyuan and Bai Yixiu were stunned.

 Chapter 1419

    "Ha ha, sister Yingying is domineering and powerful." Jing Chenyuan thumbed up. He was unwilling and disappeared. "Well, I''ll leave you alone and cherish it."


    Bai Yixiu rarely refuted and watched Jing Chenyuan leave.


    As soon as jingchenyuan came out of the villa, he felt the water waves shaking behind him, and a thick boundary had covered the periphery of the whole house.


    Jing Chenyuan can''t laugh or cry. It''s a secret. He wants to know!


    However, Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to say now. Even if he is anxious to die, he can''t hear it.


    Skills are inferior to those of others, so you can only bow down.


    After setting up the border, Bai Yixiu looks at Sun YingYing and is a little excited.


    Being carefully opened by Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying was puzzled and even flustered, "Bai... Bai Yixiu, what are you going to say now? If you try to mystify again, I''ll go and don''t listen."


    Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying''s nervous appearance and smiled, "I''ll be successful soon. Maybe I just need an opportunity to get through the robbery."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Are you... Are you leaving me? Have you left the world?"


    "Er er... Er... Bai Yixiu hesitated. After the last robbery, he was not sure. He might succeed, or disappear, or continue to wander around the world!


    Sun Yingying thought that Bai Yixiu once said that she liked the Nine Tailed Linghu in the spiritual world best. Before, she liked her. Hum, big pig hoof. Fortunately, she didn''t invest too much.


    "I knew you wanted to leave. I don''t know what it''s like to be successful, but if you need it, I can help you, so that you can go back to the spirit world, return to your family, and continue to follow your Nine Tailed Linghu." Sun Yingying said softly, although some sour and some reluctant.


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was stunned. He saw sun Yingying''s depressed face and thought about what he had said before. At that time, he was friends with sun Yingying, so when talking about the spirit world, Xiao Bai Tuanzi''s mouth was boundless.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s embarrassed expression, sun Yingying smiled brightly, "well, let''s talk about future things later. You continue to say, what do you need me to do!"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu scratched his fingers on his eyes and looked at Sun Yingying. He was almost blinded by the golden light of sun Yingying''s whole body. He quickly closed his eyes and opened them again. "Yingying, have you felt a little light lately?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned, thought about it and nodded, "well, I do feel like this. In the physical education exam, I chose the standing long jump. So that our physical education teacher has been chasing me and asked me to participate in the competition. Ha ha... Er, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Seeing sun Yingying''s ignorant, heartless expression, Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "because you''re about to complete your merit and virtue. You only need an opportunity to rise in the daytime."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying''s smile stopped abruptly. "Do you think my merit and virtue are perfect? Rising in the daytime? Is that... Is that your goal? I... I''m just a human being. How can I become an immortal?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "it''s not so, because you''ve got my inheritance, always doing good, accumulating virtue and saving people!"

 Chapter 1420

    "Er, er... But I don''t think I''ve done much. How can I be successful?" Sun Yingying is worried. She''s sweating on her forehead. She''s happy and doesn''t want to leave. Besides, grandma, grandma, grandma is old, her brother is still young, and her parents are old and young. If she''s gone, she will be very sad.


    "You''ve done a lot, but you don''t care so much." Bai Yixiu smiled, "Most of the money you earn has built schools to help many out of school children; you have treated and saved people and treated many seriously ill patients; most importantly, you have summarized the inherited medical skills into some practical and possible methods and methods by combining modern traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, which have been studied and praised by many people. If you spread more in the future, it will also bring you a steady stream of achievements The power of virtue. "


    "But... But... But... Sun Yingying was crying. Cheng Xiande was not a good thing for her.


    After all, Bai Yixiu has succeeded in the robbery and can return to her family. There is Princess Linghu, but she has to leave her hometown and leave her family.


    Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t look happy, I was very puzzled,


    "Normally, you shouldn''t be very happy at this time? Many people dream of rising in the daytime, becoming immortal and immortality."


    "If you can become an immortal and live forever, you can really live longer and see more, but it''s very painful to watch your family leave one by one and die one by one." Sun Yingying replied, "If I become an immortal in the daytime, I can set another interface and start my life again, but I''m very sad to leave my family and can''t give up them. In addition, if I leave my family, it will be painful to lose me... Even if I want to become an immortal, I want to wait... Anyway, I can''t give up..."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head and smiled bitterly when he heard sun Yingying''s explanation. If he stopped leaving now, what should master Bai do? The old man loved him very much and lost his daughter wholeheartedly. If he lost his grandson again, he would be devastated.


    "In case your merit and strength have exceeded the maximum limit of the world, they will not dissolve in the world and must leave. If they don''t leave, they will disappear..." Bai Yixiu said with a sigh.


    "Is there no way?" Sun Yingying asked greedily, trying to find a way to make the best of both worlds.


    Bai Yixiu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "there is no good way, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Sun Yingying asked, "Bai Yixiu, just tell me. Let''s compare and see which way is better. We find a way to have the best of both worlds, which can not only preserve our ability and cultivation achievements, but also protect our family from the pain of our departure."


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened when he heard sun Yingying''s words. He really should sum up a solution with sun Yingying, "That is to abandon our physical body and leave a wisp of God in the physical body, so that we can continue to live here with this physical body, and then we use the yuan God to cross the robbery. In this way, even if we leave, our two bodies can represent us to continue to live in this world without leaving our relatives and friends..."

 Chapter 1421

    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened. "Is this method highly operable? Is the success rate high? Can I help you through the robbery and then stay in the world?"


    Hearing that sun Yingying still doesn''t want to leave with him in his heart, Bai Yixiu is disappointed, but he must take sun Yingying away, otherwise sun Yingying will become a very ordinary person with poor health even if he doesn''t lose his cultivation.


    "There are ways, but you will lose your current accomplishments, and you are in poor health. Even if you know some medical skills, you can''t cure yourself, and even your life will be very short..." Bai Yixiu chooses to tell sun Yingying the truth. Then sun Yingying is a smart person. She knows how to make the right choice, "The second half of my life has no quality of life, and my family is worried about the pain. Do you think it''s good to stay?"


    "Oh, it''s not very wonderful." Sun Yingying was startled, shook his head and looked a little pale.


    Comparing these methods, sun Yingying found that Bai Yixiu''s suggestion was the best. It could not only keep her ability and ensure her life, but also make her family not sad because she left, because she and Bai Yixiu would leave their flesh on earth.


    "Then how to cultivate the method of separating the body?" Sun Yingying asked, "it must be very difficult?"


    "In order not to leave regret, but also to let us concentrate and leave without concern, even if it is difficult, we should try it." Bai Yixiu said, "can I go into the space now?"


    "Yes." Sun Yingying nodded. The space was originally Bai Yixiu''s cave and Bai Yixiu''s home. Although it was on her now, sun Yingying never dared to regard the space as her exclusive.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying came to the space together and looked at the surrounding environment. It was the same as before. Bai Yixiu nodded, then went straight to the bamboo house, took a bamboo tube from the top of the bookshelf, opened it, and fell out of it. A jade slip, "There''s a way. My parents gave it to me back then, but I was naughty and threw it on it all the time. No wonder I always heard people say that I hated it when it came to use. At this time, I actually felt like this."


    "It''s never too late to learn. Bai Yixiu, let''s start now." Sun Yingying hurriedly urged. She likes to prepare in advance, so that she can have the ability to resist before the crisis comes, rather than being at a loss.


    "Yes, you''re right." Bai Yixiu held the bamboo slips in his palm, held them tightly, and then closed his eyes until the jade in his hand was simplified into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into Bai Yixiu''s palm.


    Sun Yingying waited nervously on the side and didn''t dare to make a sound. I hope everything goes well.


    After a while, Bai Yixiu opened his eyes and looked happy. "Ha ha, this method is very good... Although it takes some time, it can make up for our regret."


    "Then tell me what to do?" Sun Yingying''s eyes lit up and looked at Bai Yixiu. At this time, Bai Yixiu was like a tall giant in sun Yingying''s eyes.


    Now in the face of such a situation, Bai Yixiu also thinks that this method is the best, which can have the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 1422

    Seeing sun Yingying''s adoring eyes, Bai Yixiu''s pride burst out in an instant, "Go to the clean lake over there and pick up two pure white jade stones, then carve them into you and me, then put our blood points in the eyebrows of the statue, and then put them in politics and law for three years... You can grow into the same size and appearance as you and me, and even because of our blood essence, your character is the same as us..."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it now so that we won''t be in a hurry when the thunder comes. We''re not ready." Sun Yingying hurriedly said. After that, sun Yingying has run to the edge of the clean lake, and then fished out jade of various colors. It took a while to find two large pieces of pure white, "Bai Yixiu, what do you think of these two pieces?"


    Standing on the bank, Bai Yixiu was in a good mood when he saw sun Yingying smiling. "Yes, you can take it."


    Fortunately, the bottom of the lake was not deep. Sun Yingying''s clothes were not wet. Like offering treasure, he handed them to Bai Yixiu, "come on, you get it!"


    "Then I''ll do it in the space, so we must meet often. Otherwise, I''ll stay with you for a few days to accompany you in the final exam?" Bai Yixiu asked, trying to get close to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "uh huh, yes, there are still many rooms in my house. By the way, have you finished your exam?"


    "There are two more." Bai Yixiu replied, "when you finish the test, you can almost finish it. You have to put it in the space and raise it in the array."


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll give you a big bag now. By the way, are you seriously injured? Do you need to rest?" Sun Yingying asked. He patronized and thought about how to find it. He actually forgot Bai Yixiu''s physical condition.


    Bai Yixiu wanted to say it was all right, but he felt very good to be concerned by sun Yingying, so he frowned slightly. "He still needs to rest, and he needs to eat something delicious and supplement nutrition."


    "Er, I have Xinying, Xiaomeng and Yu Xinya over there. Maybe you can''t rest." Sun Yingying replied, "otherwise, you''ll always be in my space? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you here, and I can buy it for you. You''ll come out after your exam. What do you think?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded and smiled, "OK, that''s better. After all, this is my cave, which helps me heal my wounds, and I can carve here to kill two birds with one stone."


    "In that case, you should stay inside. I said I would review and come to cook for you and accompany you." Sun Yingying felt that logistics should be done well so that Bai Yixiu could concentrate on his work.


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded, then packed up some habitual things and put them in the space. Then he bought some daily necessities outside with sun Yingying, had a meal, and then entered sun Yingying''s space.


    In the next few days, Li Xiaomeng was busy with the performance of the TV station, while Zhao Xinying was busy with the exam and didn''t come. Yu Xinya was there, and Gu Manqing and Liang Xiaoyan in the dormitory felt that the dormitory was cold. They came to live and eat and drink.


    It''s better for Bai Yixiu to stay in the space so as not to be teased by these bad friends.


    In fact, Bai Yixiu finished it in one night, but he was reluctant to leave, so he stayed inside for two days and had to go out to take the exam.


    During this time, sun Yingying came in as soon as she was free.

 Chapter 1423

    Bai Yixiu liked this state very much. She didn''t finish it until the end of the exam. Sun YingYing and Yu Xinya were going back soon.


    "Oh, as like as two peas." Sun Yingying looked at a jade carving in her hand, which was more than a foot high. It was exactly like her facial features. Then she looked at Bai Yi Hsu, and also very much imagined, "Bai Yixiu, you are so amazing!"


    "The next step is to take your blood essence." Bai Yixiu smiled and took a little blood essence from sun Yingying''s index finger, and then dropped it on the jade statue. The blood quickly melted into the jade statue.


    Sun Yingying saw that after the blood essence was integrated into the jade statue, her statue''s eyes lit up and even moved, "Oh, I saw its eyes lit up and moved!"


    "Hehe, now this is you!" Bai Yixiu answered, and then put his blood essence in it and put it on an array made of jade.


    "Is it all right now?" Sun Yingying looked at those things excitedly. "Can they live on earth instead of us in the future?"


    "Yes." Bai Yixiu nodded. "In the past three years, we have cultivated our mind, done good deeds and accumulated morality. At the same time, we also cherish our time with our family."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Bai Yixiu, come on together. I promise I won''t hold you back this time."


    During the school holiday, sun Yingying prepares for the Festival ceremony and goes to the master.


    Master Zhou smiled at Sun Yingying''s festival gifts and returned a lot. Sun Yingying never polite to his master and brought them all back. Anyway, there is space, no matter how much it can fit.


    When I returned to Yun''s old house during the holiday, my parents and grandma were there. After handling the affairs in Honghai County, my parents also put the business center around the capital. Honghai county is just a branch.


    When old lady Xu saw Wen Qingshu, she was quite surprised. It turned out that the two were still classmates. Although he was not a good friend at that time, he was also a gentleman''s friend, as light as water.


    Now she has become an in laws, which surprised old lady Xu and Wen Qingshu.


    After a few days here, we met each other. Old lady Xu took Liu Meihua, sun Xinghai, sun Yingying, Da Zhuang, er Zhuang and Yu Xinya to Taiwan to offer incense to Grandpa.


    "Mom, it''s said that we are all in the mainland. How lonely my father is in Taiwan!" Xu Meihua, who has changed his name, said, "why don''t we bring my father back?"


    Mrs. Xu listened and thought that when the old man was dying, she kept talking about it, but she couldn''t come back at that time, so she had to be buried there. "Well, when we get to Taiwan, I''ll find a husband to see a good day, and we''ll bring your father back."


    "Do you want to find someone else? There is a master in our family." Xu Meihua smiled, "Yingying, can you do it there?"


    "Yes, if the spark is simpler and there is no cremation, it needs a little effort, but I can do it." Sun Yingying replied, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Old lady Xu smiled, "Yingying is really powerful. It will be a big city."


    "Hehe, grandma, there are many Yingying meetings, especially medical skills. In the capital, those patients are waiting for Yingying to save them." Yu Xinya quickly praised her. Up to now, sun Yingying is the young man she admires most.


    "You have to work hard, come on." old lady Xu taught Yu Xinya like when she was young, hoping that Yu Xinya could be better.


    "I will." Yu Xinya replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1424

    The family went through the formalities and went directly to Taiwan to worship Uncle Xu. Then they found some friends and ate together. Then they said that Xu Lifang was not her biological daughter, and Xu Meihua was.


    They congratulated Mrs. Xu on finding her own daughter, but they also said that Xu Lifang borrowed a lot of money from them. If she didn''t, she cried at their door. Old lady Xu was very angry, but there was no way. Xu Meihua helped repay the money,. The old lady published in the newspaper, as well as the paternity certificate and the causes and consequences of the matter. She directly published in the newspaper and announced that she would break away from the mother daughter relationship and would not be responsible for any debt of Xu Lifang.


    When Xu Lifang saw the newspaper and found the hotel, sun YingYing and others had returned home. This time, there was grandpa''s coffin.


    When she arrived at Gulangyu Island in Xiamen, she found a good cemetery and buried it. Old lady Xu was in front of the tomb, crying and quietly said, "old man, our daughter found it and took you home. In the future, you can see the scenery of your hometown every day..."


    After talking for a while, old lady Xu got up. Sun Yingying waited to follow her parents and kowtowed.


    Back home, shovel avoid leaning to either side of the door, and then close the door, and give Sun Xinghai a shovel. "Xinghai, Meihua, your father had hidden something before going abroad. Now I find you, these things, I am impartial, and I give you two sisters. Only your elder sister goes early, that one will give Xinya, the other half will give you."


    Xu Meihua shook her head. "Mom, since these are Dad''s, keep them. I don''t want them."


    "You must, or your father will blame me if he knows." old lady Xu said, these things will not be brought in life or taken away in death, so they can be better preserved for future generations. "This should be my compensation to you and your father. In the future, I will live with you, so you don''t want it, and I can''t live with you!"


    Since Mrs. Xu said so, Xu Meihua had to promise, "well, I''ll take the things. Later, I''ll raise your old age and see you off. I''ll do my best for my sister who didn''t meet by chance."


    "Hey, it''s just your sister''s poor luck to see us reunited." old lady Xu was sad. She used to sigh that her obedient and filial daughter was gone, leaving a disaster.


    Listening to grandma mention her mother, Yu Xinya felt a little sad, "Hey, mom is too stupid. She is depressed all day for a man who doesn''t love her. She doesn''t think about it. Besides men, she also has parents and daughters!"


    "Hey, Xinya, don''t be angry. Your mother has also drilled the tip of an ox''s horn. Don''t care." old lady Xu quickly persuaded her, worried that her granddaughter would leave a psychological shadow because of her parents'' affairs and affect her future life and study.


    Not wanting to worry grandma, Yu Xinya said with a smile, "grandma, you don''t have to worry about me. I can figure it out."


    "That''s good. You all remember clearly. In the future, if you meet a man who can be entrusted with life, you will treat each other sincerely. If you can''t, don''t be discouraged and love yourself well." Mrs. Xu explained with great sincerity, "you, if you love yourself, someone will love you. If you don''t even cherish yourself, who will pity you except your parents?"


    "Well, grandma, you''re right. I wrote it down." Sun Yingying replied, and Yu Xinya nodded.

 Chapter 1425

    Because there are many things, if they don''t live in Xu''s house, it''s not safe to put these things here. Since Mrs. Xu chose to live with her daughter and son-in-law, she immediately decided to take all these things to the capital, and then distribute them to Xu Meihua and Yu Xinya.


    Because there were so many things, sun Xinghai rented a truck directly from the driver, and then took the bodyguard to escort this batch of things back.


    Sun Yingying took grandma, mother, brother and Yu Xinya back to the capital by plane, and finally arrived before the new year.


    This year''s new year, the old house of the cloud family is very lively.


    Granny sun and Mrs. Xu were like old friends at first sight. Compared with Mrs. Liu, she felt that Mrs. Xu was really good as her in laws.


    Sun Xinghai and Xu Meihua decided to move out of Yun''s old house after a year because grandma sun and Mrs. Xu were there.


    This is not only looser, but also more comfortable.


    It happened that the house near Sun Yingying''s school was very good, and the school districts of kindergartens and primary schools were also very good. They moved directly here.


    There are many rooms at home. Even after leaving rooms for Li Xiaomeng and Zhao Xinying, the remaining rooms are enough for everyone to live in.


    Yu Xinya also has a house here, next door to sun Yingying.


    In the past, grandma sun Er took Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang alone. She couldn''t bring them and needed the help of a nanny. But now, with Mrs. Xu, they can watch two children easily, talk and watch TV together.


    Now Dazhuang and Erzhuang go to kindergarten, sun YingYing and Yu Xinya go to college, sun Xinghai and Xu Meihua are busy with their work. Only in the evening can they sit together for breakfast and dinner in the morning, but such a life makes everyone feel full.


    Sun Yingying worked very hard at school. She learned a lot of knowledge. She began to study in the provincial hospital in Hu province. If she didn''t understand, she would also ask a Western doctor for advice. Therefore, sun Yingying''s knowledge is far more than that of the students in the same period, and sun Yingying can understand the teacher''s explanation.


    The step-by-step study is actually a waste of time, so sun Yingying began to apply with the counselor. The second study began to run classes, choose more exams, get enough credits, and you can graduate in advance.


    In this way, sun Yingying made full use of one and a half years to learn the contents of the undergraduate stage, and then began to study for a master''s degree and a doctor''s degree.


    Originally thought that such a life would be spent in such a peaceful way, but the overwhelming diseases transmitted from southern cities began to spread rapidly.


    But many people don''t care at first, just as the common cold and pneumonia, but there are more and more patients, the symptoms are more and more serious, and the impact on the society is more and more serious.


    Li Xiaomeng held concerts in major cities from north to south, held the last concert in the southernmost city, and then returned to the capital.


    Especially tired, Li Xiaomeng rested at home, coughed and caught a cold, and didn''t go out for several days.


    At the weekend, sun YingYing and Zhao Xinying heard that Li Xiaomeng had returned. They came to have a look. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaomeng had been burned out.


    "Sister Ying, now we have to send Xiaomeng to the hospital immediately." Zhao Xinying was nervous and anxious. "It''s bad to live alone. If there''s something, others don''t know. If we hadn''t come here, the girl doesn''t know what to do!"


    Sun Yingying frowned, then immediately took out two medical masks from her bag, "put them on quickly, her disease is likely to be infected!"

 Chapter 1426

    Zhao Xinying held her breath and put on a mask. "Is it really so serious?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it''s very serious! I''ll call the Zhou family medical museum now."


    After the deduction just now, she has guessed some things. Now she needs the laboratory to prove and analyze some specific situations.


    Dr. Zhou was also very nervous when he received a call from sun Yingying. He immediately started the infectious disease emergency department of the Zhou family hospital, "send it here. I''ll arrange it here."


    "Elder martial brother, I think this disease may have spread, even in our Zhoujia hospital. Therefore, patients with cold, fever or pneumonia should be more careful. By the way, all medical staff must wear masks and disinfect in and out, especially those specialized in infectious diseases, must wear protective clothing."


    Doctor Zhou realized the urgency of the matter. If ordinary people said so, he might doubt it, but Sun Yingying believed it. Sun Yingying''s numerous diagnoses and treatments have proved that her specialty is great.


    Over there, sun Yingying directly wrapped Li Xiaomeng in a quilt, put on a mask for Li Xiaomeng, and then drove Li Xiaomeng to the Zhou family hospital.


    "Xinying, your car just pulled Xiaomeng. You need to disinfect the car later. By the way, I''ll give you some medicine. You go back and boil and drink to prevent infection. By the way, recently, your parents have been asked to reduce going out. Wash their hands frequently and wear masks in and out." Sun Yingying kept explaining on the way to the hospital.


    Zhao Xinying nodded, "OK, I see. Yingjie... You should pay attention, too!"


    At this time, sun Yingying took out four jade stones from the space, engraved them with the strongest protection she could do, and then said, "Xinying, this is the disease driving Charm I gave you. You should wear it for your family. Don''t leave your body."


    Zhao Xinying respectfully answered, "thank you, sister Ying."


    When she got to the hospital, Zhao Xinying wanted to follow her. Sun Yingying refused, "Xinying, don''t go in. I don''t know whether the disease dispelling charm given to you can really cure the virus in hell, so take care."


    Zhao Xinying worried, "OK, I''ll take care of the things outside!"


    Watching sun Yingying take Li Xiaomeng into the hospital, Zhao Xinying drove home, then removed the virus jade for her family, and began to invest in the purchase of medical materials.


    Sun Yingying took Li Xiaomeng to the ward of the infectious diseases department, and then began to collect the virus for pharmacological analysis of Western medicine, and then began to treat Li Xiaomeng.


    In my spare time, I made a lot of jade to remove the virus, gave it to the bodyguard, and then asked the bodyguard to send it home, and called my family. I must take it with me.


    Because of sun Yingying''s urging, the doctors of the Western Medicine Department of Zhoujia hospital worked overtime to analyze, and then determined that this is an emerging virus, which is highly infectious and harmful, and the corresponding treatment is also difficult.


    Sun Yingying has also studied western medicine for many years. He has practiced in western medicine for many years, and then explored many ways to integrate traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    She learned about Li Xiaomeng''s overall situation by watching, hearing, asking, and cooperating with the data of Western medicine, she worked overtime to develop a special drug combining traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    Western medicine is antiviral, and traditional Chinese medicine can treat the virus in a short time and repair the patient''s lungs. The best treatment plan can be closely studied in Zhoujia hospital. The infection department of the hospital began to accept more similar patients one after another, and found that the effect was particularly good.

 Chapter 1427

    The diagnosis of this disease is troublesome, especially the rapid and wide spread. Many patients in the incubation period do not know that they are ill, so they will spread to more people.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, sun Yingying began to let another key team simplify the testing process and developed test paper, which greatly simplified the testing process.


    More and more patients finally made some people realize the seriousness of the matter, so they began to work together to prevent the epidemic.


    Zhou family medical school obviously took the lead and immediately reported several achievements, which immediately attracted great attention. The lack of experience in dealing with such a major public health disease has led to the spread of the virus, which has caused panic all over the country. Foreign media even use some discriminatory words to describe the epidemic, and even use such discriminatory words.


    The internal and external environment is very urgent and bad. At this time, the emergence of special drugs and simplified test paper immediately excited everyone.


    Li Xiaomeng was cured and discharged from the hospital and was interviewed by the news station of the TV station.


    "Xiaomeng, how are you now? Is your body different from before?" Wang Hao asked and looked at Li Xiaomeng.


    As a public figure and the first person to be cured and discharged from the hospital, we need to stand up and share the treatment process with you so that you don''t panic.


    Li Xiaomeng smiled, "I''m fine now. When I''m sick, I feel painful and have difficulty breathing. My good friend, she is a doctor, found my condition and began to treat me."


    "Before giving you treatment, did the doctor have any experience in treating similar patients?" Wang Hao continued.


    "No, she tested my disease as a new type of virus by virtue of her superb medical skills and the consciousness of doctors. At that time, she didn''t know that such a big situation had happened outside. When she saw the news and learned about it, she immediately contributed the specific drugs and test papers to treat my disease, so that more people could receive faster and better treatment." Li Xiaomeng replied with red eyes, "I''m very grateful to my good friend. When I''m about to die, I never give up on me. I even launched the infectious diseases department of the whole hospital to study together. It took five days to develop a specific drug, and five days later, I''m well." Li Xiaomeng replied, merging his hands, "I also hope that all patients can actively cooperate with the treatment and actively participate in the test paper test. Once the situation is found, it can be detected..."


    "Can we interview your good friend?" Wang Hao asked.


    "I don''t think she is free. Since she found out, she has been working without sleep for more than ten days. Now she has rushed to the place where she needs it most with the medical team," Li Xiaomeng replied, "I have recovered well now, and I have immune antibodies in my body. Those viruses have no effect on me, so I will also take me and some good friends'' foundation members into the epidemic area to support control." Li Xiaomeng replied with full admiration.


    Wang Hao was stunned when he heard Li Xiaomeng say so. He didn''t expect Li Xiaomeng to have so much courage to participate in prevention and treatment. Some people, even if they were well, didn''t dare to come out because of fear.


    "Thank you," said Wang Hao. "I hope the epidemic will pass as soon as possible."


    As said, Li Xiaomeng, together with Zhao Xinying, sent carts of materials to the hospital and helped many people.

 Chapter 1428

    But just then, three people in black appeared next to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu''s body.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Bai Yixiu, who is that?"


    When sun Yingying finished asking this question, the man in black had taken off his cloak and hat, revealing a ferocious and scarred face.


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "It''s Fu Xiaoxiao!"


    God, why did she forget Fu Xiaoxiao? She only seriously injured Fu Xiaoxiao before, and then Fu Xiaoxiao disappeared. It is said that sun Yingying went to Nanyang, and some said that in an ancient town in Western Europe, the news of Fu Xiaoxiao''s death came out later.


    Sun Yingying was upset. She was careless.


    Fu Xiaoxiao is full of hate for her. He has this obsession in his heart. Whenever he has a chance, he will never let her go. If you can''t find her, you''ll do it to her family.


    Sun Yingying absolutely doesn''t want to see such consequences, so she must stop them.


    "Sun Yingying, if you give up now, the yuan God may be destroyed." Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, especially the last cloud robbery, which became thicker and thicker, and was secretly frightened.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu, and then played a technique to let Bai Yixiu retreat for several kilometers, "you can safely cross the robbery and return to your family."


    It''s OK to cross the robbery separately with Bai Yixiu''s ability.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to implicate Bai Yixiu because of her affair, and let Bai Yixiu fail again.


    Sun Yingying ignored the robbery cloud on her head. Even if it was broken to pieces, she would kill the two men in black.


    Fu Xiaoxiao and her mother-in-law Wei Lanxin didn''t expect that sun Yingying would be willing to give up the opportunity to cross the robbery and come directly to them. I knew they should wait until sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu left here before they started.


    It was early, causing sun Yingying''s jade and stone to burn.


    When sun Yingying approached Fu Xiaoxiao and mother-in-law Wei, the last robbery cloud came down and directly blew at the location of Fu Xiaoxiao and mother-in-law Wei and Wei Lanxin, splashing bursts of dust.


    When you see clearly, her body is still there, and Fu Xiaoxiao, mother-in-law Wei and Wei Lanxin have been blown into pieces at this time. Sun Yingying smiles.


    Sun Yingying smiled!


    She and Bai Yixiu are still alive. They will wake up in a moment, and then continue to live on earth for her and Bai Yixiu. Moreover, Bai Yixiu should have succeeded in the robbery at this time, and she has repaid Bai Yixiu''s kindness.


    No regrets in this life!


    Just when sun Yingying''s figure became weaker and more blurred, sun Yingying actually saw that Bai Yixiu didn''t cross the robbery at this time, and tried his best to suppress the robbery cloud.


    "You fool, don''t you hurry to cross the robbery?" Sun Yingying urged, because the longer the robbery cloud accumulated, the greater the power, to a certain extent, even if Bai Yixiu was powerful, he couldn''t bear it.


    Bai Yixiu smiled at him, approached him and smiled, "I want to tell you that I don''t like Princess Jiuwei Linghu. I have someone I like."


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying felt a little sour. Before she was about to disappear into the world, she blessed Bai Yixiu, "bless you. Then you should be with her in the future!"


    Bai Yixiu knew that sun Yingying would be wrong, and then said, "I couldn''t say it before. I''m afraid you''ll refuse. Now, at this time, I want to tell you that I like you. I want to be with you forever, whether in the world of human beings, the spiritual world or other places."

 Chapter 1429

    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned, a little moved, and felt that the inner space seemed to be filled, but she would die now. She didn''t want Bai Yixiu to waste her feelings, "Bai Yixiu, I don''t like you. Go back to your spiritual world quickly!"


    Just after sun Yingying said these words, his figure was too light to maintain his human shape. At this time, Bai Yixiu stretched out his hands to collect sun Yingying''s last divine knowledge, and then used the top art of the White Fox family to attack the cloud above his head.


    A "loud noise" rang through the whole sky, lightning and thunder, and then there was a rainstorm, and Bai Yixiu disappeared in the air.


    There were no rising rays, nor ashes, but disappeared directly.


    "Bai Yixiu" and "Sun Yingying" on the ground woke up, looked at each other, smiled, held hands, then got up and came down the mountain together.


    From now on, they want to spend their life on earth for their master, and live happily with their family.


    ******


    When he felt conscious again, sun Yingying felt his head hurt. He wiped his head and wrapped it with a layer of gauze, which was hurt.


    It''s just that the back of the head is smashed like this. With so much blood, I can still live.


    Alive?


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Is she still in the world, or has she successfully become an immortal?


    Only when she saw the dark little hand, sun Yingying was silly. This is not her hand. Check the whole body again. It can be determined that this is a seven or eight year old girl.


    The clothes are very worn. Depending on the style, they are not modern clothes.


    Is this a journey through ancient times?


    By the way, where''s Bai Yixiu?


    There is no trace of Bai Yixiu. Sun Yingying is lost, but he is also happy. I hope Bai Yixiu has survived the robbery and returned to the spirit world.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    Sun Yingying can''t think so much. Let''s solve the current dilemma first.


    Looking up on the Internet, I saw the bright hole above, the wooden thorn at the bottom of the hole, and two fallen wild rabbits on the edge. It can be inferred that this is a deep prey trap.


    I just don''t know why the little girl accidentally fell into the trap?


    Her leg was also broken. It was impossible to climb up by herself. If you don''t find a way, her spirit has just come to the little girl''s body and will face death again.


    I don''t know if the cave that Bai Yixiu gave her is still there. Sun Yingying tries to go in. He just feels that the scenery in front of her has changed. It''s not the previous trap, but the cave space she is familiar with.


    Oh, good, that''s great!


    Sun Yingying directly jumps into a Dharma array made of jade, where he can repair the injured body. Bai Yixiu was injured occasionally when he was on a mission, so sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu built this array together. Unexpectedly, it is now in use.


    Sun Yingying crossed her knees, then closed her eyes, instantly relieved her pain and waited for her body to be repaired by the array.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sun Yingying finally opened her eyes. Her injuries were all better. At the same time, she also had the memory of the little girl.


    Miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    Her name is still sun Yingying. Her father is sun Dahai and her mother is Xu. She has two sons and two daughters. There are also grandmothers, uncles, second uncles, the third father, two uncles and an unmarried uncle, and two aunts have married.

 Chapter 1430

    The little girl''s family has been very unlucky recently. Her father sun Dahai is the most hardworking and good at farming. But not long ago, when they were doing hard work, they fell back and couldn''t continue to work. Their three rooms became a burden in this family.


    Father Sun Dahai sighed all day and felt that it had dragged down the family and children. Mother Xu washed her face with tears all day.


    Heixin''s grandmother Liu sold sun Dahai''s eldest daughter because she had no money to cure sun Dahai''s legs. Her eldest sister, sun Meimei, was a slave to a large family. Sun Dahai and Xu begged hard to sell the living deed. When they had money, they could redeem it. However, in the current state of Sanfang, it may never be redeemed.


    The two brothers were also sent to learn crafts. Xu went to work at the Wang landlord''s house in the village, went during the day and came back at night.


    Sun Dahai became a loser. In the eyes of his grandmother Liu, he was a white rice eater, but after all, he was his own son and couldn''t help stuttering.


    Even if you don''t love your son, you should take into account your face for fear of being laughed at by the villagers.


    But Sun Yingying, an eight year old girl, must not be idle. She not only has to do housework at home, but also beat pig grass. She is very tired every day. That''s it. I have to be scolded by my black hearted grandmother Liu every day, pointing at mulberry and locust trees, making sun Dahai and Xu even more unable to lift their heads at home.


    The eldest sister, who works as a servant girl in the county, goes home one day a month and secretly gives sun Yingying a packet of snacks. Sun Lili of her uncle''s family sees it and hates it.


    When playing with pig grass, sun Lili stood beside the trap and shouted for help. Sun Yingying was a kind-hearted person. Seeing her cousin shouting for help, there was no doubt that she was there. She stretched out her hand to pull sun Lili, but Sun Lili pushed her backhand into the trap and died.


    If she happens to live with this body, she already owes cause and effect, so she will take care of and protect the people she wants to protect, which can be regarded as returning the cause and effect.


    After washing and changing into ragged and dirty clothes, sun Yingying came out of the space. In addition to medical skills, those abilities in previous lives are gone. If you want to regain those mysterious powers, you must practice again.


    Sun Yingying took out the rope from the space and threw it out. The metal triangular claw in front grabbed the solid thing and pulled it several times, which could bear her weight.


    Now that I''m here, of course I can''t go back empty handed. I took the chicken and rabbit in the trap directly and climbed up along the rope.


    The basket of pig grass was not far away. Seeing that it was going to be dark, sun Yingying threw the chicken and rabbit in the back basket, covered it with pig grass, and walked back along the road of memory.


    It''s dark. I just got to the foot of the mountain. Sun Lili tried very hard to frame sun Yingying. The reason is a packet of snacks.


    Go to the door and hear the cry inside, "please go and find Yingying. She''s still so young. It''s dark. If she doesn''t come back, what can she do when she meets a beast?"


    It should be Xu''s mother who cares about sun Yingying so much in this family.


    "That dead girl knows how to cheat and play. Maybe she doesn''t want to work and go to play." Mrs. Sun said loudly, "everyone has worked all day. Who has the time to find her!"


    I''ve been eating white rice day by day. I can''t wait to come back.


    "Yingying, I work hard every day. If I don''t come back now, something must have happened." Xu choked. "Please, find Yingying."

 Chapter 1431

    At this time, sun Dahai limped out of the house with a gloomy face, "Eldest brother, ten years ago, eldest brother cut firewood and fell to the bottom of a small cliff. I discredited him, found him there and carried him from the bottom of the cliff. Mei Mei''s mother blocked the silver hairpin and showed him the injury; second brother, four years ago, the third girl beat pig grass and was bitten by a snake. Mei Mei Mei took drugs in time to save your daughter... But now you see that I am lame and useless, so you all come to blackmail me. Buy me some As a side medicine, I sold my daughter to a rich family to be a servant girl. My daughter-in-law was going to cook at someone else''s house. You sent my two sons out to learn craftsmanship. They said they were learning craftsmanship, but who didn''t know that old Wang was mean... Even if I was abandoned, it was for the sake of this family. My eldest daughter''s monthly money and my daughter-in-law''s work money were enough to support me. Yingying was small, but she was I''ve done so much work in a day and haven''t eaten nothing. Now my daughter is so late and hasn''t come back. Don''t worry. Even if our husband and wife beg you to save Yingying, you''re indifferent. What a cruel heart! What''s the use of asking relatives like you? Now I''ll go to the patriarch and let them decide for me! "


    Since he became lame, sun Dahai has been depressed. At the same time, he is worried that the child is small and unfunded, so he wants to stay at home.


    But now it seems that this family can''t accommodate them.


    Sun Dahai''s words made everyone in the sun family dare not look up.


    Sun Dajiang wanted to talk, but he was dragged by his mother-in-law and dared not open his mouth.


    Sun Dahe looked directly at his parents. His parents were in charge of everything at home. He couldn''t control it. When his parents asked him to help, he went to find it. He wouldn''t go unless his parents spoke.


    At night, the back mountain is very dangerous.


    "I''ve been working all day. If I don''t eat, how can I find someone? Eat quickly." old man Sun said in a dull voice, which was an answer to the matter.


    As for sun Dahai''s previous sufferings and grievances, no one mentioned them, or they pretended not to know, pretended to forget and couldn''t remember, so they don''t have to pay back human feelings and psychological burden.


    Sun Dahai was very disappointed and beat his leg hard. "Hey, I''m useless. I can''t protect my wife and children


    Old man sun''s face turned black and didn''t say a word. He turned and entered the house.


    Seeing that the old man was unhappy, Mrs. sun knew that the old man didn''t like sun Dahai, "if you know you''re useless, shut up!"


    After hearing this, sun Dahai had a blue tendon on his head and clenched his fist tightly.


    Xu Shi saw her husband''s frowning face and neck group. He was so angry that he was about to lose his breath. He hurried forward to hold her husband. "Don''t be angry, sea. If you''re so angry, our mothers really don''t have a living head."


    Sun Dahai looked lovingly at his wife, who had grown old recently, and was very distressed, "it''s all my fault, i


    "In fact, you''ve tried your best. I know. Don''t blame yourself." Xu choked and helped her husband to the house. "I''ll bring you dinner."


    Xu took three bowls. Under the malicious gaze of Mrs. sun, he hardened his head, filled three bowls and took them back to the house.


    Landlord Wang''s family only cares about lunch and dinner. Xu''s stomach is also very hungry now. Her husband wants to eat a bowl. Her little daughter hasn''t come back, but she must keep a bowl, otherwise she won''t have to eat when she comes back.


    Such a day is very difficult, but they don''t insist, or what should they do after four children?

 Chapter 1432

    Sun Yingying heard sun Dahai and his mother''s worry about maintenance outside. She felt that her current parents were not bad and deserved her sincere kindness to them.


    As for the others, forget it!


    Sun Yingying patted the door, "Mom, I''m back."


    When Xu heard sun Yingying''s voice, he hurried out. "Yingying, you''re finally back. Where have you been today?" Xu asked hurriedly. Just now he said he would go to find something to eat.


    Sun Yingying came back. Instead of answering his mother''s words, he came directly to the main room.


    Sun Lili was startled when she saw sun Yingying coming back, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "I''ve been running all day and I''m only back now. I don''t know what I''m doing outside." Mrs. Sun said angrily, "your mother has taken your meal away. Hurry to eat. Don''t get in the way... Today''s pile of clothes at home haven''t been washed. Don''t wash them for me before going to bed. Don''t eat tomorrow."


    Wang Shi, sun Dajiang''s daughter-in-law, sighed: "the little girl''s family should be clever and don''t run around. It seems that we don''t have a tutor in the sun family..."


    Mrs. sun was even more angry when she heard this, "if you run around, you''ll break your legs..."


    Hearing these ugly words, sun Yingying did not change her face, but looked at Sun Lili and took out a rough headdress from her pocket. "Sun Lili, when you pushed me into the trap, did you expect me to pull your headdress down?"


    Xu was worried about her daughter''s loss. Seeing her daughter come to the main room, she was shocked to hear her daughter say so. She quickly asked, "Yingying, what''s the matter? Did Lili really push you into the trap?"


    "Today, cousin Lili said that there were a lot of pig grass at the black wolf ridge in the back mountain, so she insisted on taking me there, so I went with her. There were a lot of pig grass there. Cousin Lili pretended to fall into a trap and shouted for help. When I went to save her, she pushed me down..."


    On the way back, sun Yingying tried to use some techniques, but failed.


    Today, in order to take the lead, she carved a mantra on the stone, which contains some energy. I hope these runes can be useful.


    Sun Yingying said as she walked up to sun Lili. Taking advantage of sun Lili''s carelessness, she put the small stone engraved with the mantra in sun Lili''s pocket.


    "It''s not me..." Sun Lili was so scared that she turned pale and explained for a while, but what she said next was very different from her expression, "That''s what I pushed... I just don''t like you. Your three bedrooms and one family all eat white rice and don''t work... Your sister is just a servant girl. After she came back, she wore such clean and beautiful clothes and brought back such delicious snacks. So many of us only shared one piece, and the bitch sun Lili secretly gave you a bag..."


    Wang was also shocked to hear his daughter''s unscrupulous words and tell so many great truths. He quickly put down his chopsticks and covered his daughter''s mouth.


    At ordinary times, these words are said in private, not on the table, and she has always taught her daughter not to say what she thinks in her heart. But now she hears that her daughter is like a bamboo tube pouring beans. It''s very stupid to tell the truth in her heart.


    So hearing these words, he hugged his daughter sun Yingying, "you... Is that what you think?"

 Chapter 1433

    Mrs. sun used to be partial to the boss, but now she was shocked to hear what sun Lili said. Sun Lili was cruel enough to kill sun Yingying because she could order a packet of snacks.


    But things had happened, and Yingying didn''t really die, so old lady Sun said kindly, "since it''s all right now, it''s all right. Go back to dinner and don''t delay here..."


    "What about Yingying being pushed into a trap? Usually you''re just eccentric, but now it''s about Yingying''s life. Give me a statement." Xu insisted on protecting his daughter with his thin shoulder.


    "Saying?" Mrs. sun asked loudly, "what can you say? We are bound to have contradictions. Is it not enough for us to do something? If we continue to grind haw, we will drive your family out, so as to save you from eating, drinking and blocking me..."


    Old man sun kept silent and continued to eat. He acquiesced in old lady sun''s words. Just a girl film, not enough to attract his attention.


    With red eyes, sun Dahai came over and touched his daughter''s disheveled head. "Just come back. Just come back. Mei Meiniang, we don''t have a way to live in this family. I won''t drag you down. Tomorrow I''ll find the patriarch to separate. Even if I fight, it will have a reputation of unfilial. I can''t continue to let my wife and children be killed by you."


    When Mrs. sun heard this, she stared, "get out and get out. Anyway, I have many sons. There are not many more of you, and there are not many less of you. I eat and drink mine, and I dislike that my meal is not delicious. I lose my conscience one by one."


    Sun Yingying knew at this time that if the trouble continued, it would only cause the sun family to scold, which was of no help at all. Now everyone in the sun family wants to get rid of the burden of sun Dahai. Not only are the heads of the family lame, unable to work and earn money, but the marriage of the younger generation in the future is a lot of money, and Sanfang has the most children, so they don''t want to pay more money to others!


    Sun Dahu''s fourth son, who works as an accountant in the county, rarely comes back today. He actually encountered such a situation. He has read for several years and now earns one or two silver a month, so he has a great voice in the sun family.


    At this time, I thought that if the three rooms were separated, the monthly money of the big niece and two nephews would not reach him. At this time, I should press the three down, "third brother, you see you are so angry that your parents say two words. Besides, children fight, adults can''t hurt harmony!"


    After hearing this, sun Dahai''s lips trembled with anger. "Sun Dahu, were you deaf just now? Then sun Lili deliberately pushed Yingying into the trap. She was so small and her mind was so vicious. You not only didn''t preach sun Lili, but also said I was looking for something. You... You deceived people too much!"


    With that, sun Dahai turned and left, limping. The speed was not fast, but everyone knew that sun Dahai was angry!


    Sun Yingying follows her father. She also wants to leave the sun family.


    These people''s hearts are crooked and black.


    "Third, where are you going?" Mrs. sun shouted, "if you dare to go out of this door, you won''t want to come in again."


    Sun Dahai''s footsteps stopped, and then continued to move forward.


    Xu and sun Yingying followed closely. The three came out of the sun family and went directly to the patriarch''s house.

 Chapter 1434

    The patriarch''s family has just had a good meal. It''s too hot to sleep in the house. They all enjoy the cool at the door! They vaguely heard the noise in sun Dahai''s house, but old lady sun is usually abusive and vicious, and the villagers are used to it.


    At this time, sun Dahai''s eyes were a little red. He limped to the patriarch and knelt down, "patriarch, please save my wife and children! I can''t get through that family!"


    The grandson was stunned. Seeing that sun Dahai was crying so bitterly, he quickly helped him up and asked, "Dahai, what''s the matter with you? If you have any grievances, I will be fair to you."


    If sun Dahai hadn''t shouted and shouted in advance when he was doing hard work in the spring, it was estimated that more than a dozen people would have been killed or injured in their village. There is also his only son, so the grandson and the people in the village always remember sun Dahai''s kindness.


    After coming back, they also bought things and gave money.


    "Since I became lame, I have become a useless person and can''t work in that house. You can see what the family did. They sold my daughter as a servant girl and sent my son to the mean old man Wang. The carpenter Wang is the most mean. No one in the good family sent their children to carpenter Wang, but they still sent my two sons. I don''t know now How''s it going? That''s not enough. Sun Lili pushed my daughter into the trap of black wolf ridge and almost fell to death. They didn''t teach sun Lili a lesson and scolded my daughter Yingying. Ask the clan leader to decide and separate me. Stay in that house. Our family will die... "


    The sun clan leader also knows something about sun Dahai''s family, but Sun Dahai doesn''t say it himself, and they don''t care much about other people''s housework.


    Now sun Dahai can''t stand taking the initiative to say it, and clan leader Sun has reason to take care of it. "The people in our village have bright eyes and know everything about your family. Tell me, Dahai, do you want to improve your position in that family, or do you really want to separate it?"


    Sun Dahai gritted his teeth, "If I don''t, I''ll die! I used to think that I was a family anyway, and I wouldn''t ignore it. Moreover, I was injured to serve at home, but now it seems that they don''t care about my good at all. This is to kill me. I''m just a cheap life, but my wife and children can''t let them compete like this!"


    Head Sun nodded, "OK, sea, don''t worry. I know this well. I''ll call several elders in the village and do it for you tonight."


    When sun Dahai came out to complain, none of the sun family came out.


    Sun Dahu asked, "Dad, mom, you let the third brother go like this? If you go outside and talk nonsense, won''t we be laughed at?"


    Old man sun smoked a dry cigarette and didn''t speak.


    Old lady sun threw the rag directly on Sun Lili''s head, "you fool, do all kinds of stupid things!"


    Sun Lili''s head ached when she was pumped, "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Just now she didn''t want to tell the truth, but just now she seemed to be evil. Her mouth didn''t listen. She was frightened and afraid. She knew that things had fallen down and she had made trouble.


    Wang was distressed and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense in the future!"


    Sun Lili nodded repeatedly, dared not speak, and covered her mouth.

 Chapter 1435

    When old man sun smoked three pots of dry tobacco in a row, family leader sun finally came with the family old man. Old man sun raised his eyelids.


    Since the old three feel that their family is not good, let''s divide them out so that they don''t spend money and food and get gossip.


    What''s more, it was just picked up on the road, not his own son. He was reluctant to have a big family of six. They also lived a hard life.


    As soon as the grandson came in, he said, "fourth brother, do you have any success for the sea family? The sea is a good child. You can''t chill the child''s heart!"


    Old man sun looked at patriarch sun, and then looked at Sun Dahai who followed him. "Hey, my family is big and my children are big. If my parents keep talking, hey, I can''t help it!"


    When sun Dahai heard this, he felt like a drop of blood. Even if old man sun was his own father, he also felt that old man sun was a bastard and had no conscience.


    "Hehe, today Lili pushed Yingying into the trap. Lili admitted that you don''t give Yingying justice and let me say that the sea family, the fourth brother, are getting more and more confused." clan leader Sun said, with some bitterness. "A bowl of water is uneven. You can''t blame the water for flowing to the ground!"


    Old man sun frowned, "All of you think I''m not good. Since the sea doesn''t want to stay in this house, if I keep it, he will only think I hurt him. In that case, the third brother, you come here and say something, I''ll give you a face and divide the sea to make him satisfied. It''s just that I''m too mean to let the sea separate directly than me and the sea mother I don''t want to have such a reputation. In that case, our ninth brother of the sun family went out to do business in his early years. He hasn''t heard from me for more than 20 years. Before he left, he let me plant three mu of land at home. I''ve been thinking about ninth brother all these years. If the sea is divided, he will inherit it to Lao Jiu, and the three mu of land should also be Lao Jiu. In this way, the old house of Lao Jiu family will also be given to the sea¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I can do it, I''ve done it... "


    Old man sun''s calculation is very loud. If he shares out with sun Xinghai alone, no matter what we say, at least five acres of the family''s 30 acres of land will be scored, otherwise he will have a real reputation for being mean to sun Dahai. But he has passed on, and the three acres of land given by Lao Jiu in that year is Shatian, which is not only full of brotherhood, but also makes sun Dahai speechless, after all If he is adopted, sun Dahai will not be responsible for his pension in the future.


    After hearing this, clan leader Sun and several elders soon understood the old man sun''s plan, "fourth brother, this adopted son is not your son, but also a distant nephew. If you want the sea to provide for the elderly in the future, you can''t!"


    When old man sun heard this, he sighed and said, "Hey, the sea is like this. He can live well. As for the elderly, hey, I don''t want to!"


    As soon as he said this, old man sun was very generous and kind.


    After hearing his father''s words, sun Dahai''s whole heart cooled. This is a good thing. He didn''t give it to him. It''s in vain that he has done his best to the family for so many years. Unexpectedly, it was like this later!


    "Hai Hai, what do you think?" the grandparent reminded sun Xinghai not to separate his family. He couldn''t get any benefits.


    Sun Dahai was disheartened and at a loss.

 Chapter 1436

    Sun Yingying was worried that sun Dahai would not separate his family and missed such a good opportunity. It would be difficult to separate his family in the future. He quickly said, "Dad, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be pushed into a trap..."


    Sun Dahai, who had some hesitation, was stunned and looked at Xu.


    Xu was sad and wiped his tears. "I''ll listen to you whatever you say. Even if I''m separated, I''m begging. If I have a bite, I won''t make you hungry. We won''t care about you."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai warmed his cold heart and choked, "I agree!"


    "You child, why are you so stubborn?" the head of the sun family looked at the others of the sun family again. "The sea is your own son and your own brother!"


    Old lady sun''s eyes rolled, "Clan leader, the old three are making a fuss about separation all day, and it''s not easy for my family. Today, I''m so angry that my chest hurts. In order to preserve the reputation of the sea, my old man wants everything. He has feelings and righteousness for the old nine who hasn''t heard from him. We don''t ask for anything from them in the future. Isn''t that ok? What else do you want us to do?"


    Hearing this, the head of the clan sun was oppressed, but he was unable to refute. He saw sun Dahai''s one tendon and hit the end, "Dahai, think again?"


    Sun Dahai was so cold in his heart that he shook his head, "I don''t want to, that''s it!"


    "Ah!" the grandson sighed, "well, since you''ve all decided so, call my chief in the morning, adopt and set up an account, and do it together."


    "Then thank you, brother five." old man Sun said and sent the man away.


    When the sun Dahai family returned to the house, the three of them remained silent.


    At this time, sun Yingying took out a ginseng the size of an adult''s thumb from the basket and said: "Dad and mom, it''s actually good to split up, but you can see that ye Nai and uncle don''t want us here at all. If we stay in this family, my sister will never redeem herself from a rich family, and the two brothers will suffer at pockmarked Wang''s side. I know you''re worried about your livelihood in the future. What do you think is in my hand?"


    Xu Shi looked, "is this radish too small?"


    Sun Dahai was stunned. "This... This is not radish, this is... This is ginseng. Last time the doctor Wu in my town only put a little root in my medicine, how much would it cost? Otherwise... Ah, otherwise my leg would have to be sawn off! It''s just big Mei Mei..."


    Speaking of sister, the couple''s eyes turned red and felt sorry for their eldest daughter, Mei Mei.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "Mom and Dad, we have ginseng. After we divide the house, we can sell the ginseng in our hands, so that we can pick up our sister and brother, and our family can be together."


    "This... This..." Sun Dahai hesitated and suddenly had so much money. Would he bear the doubt?


    Xu quickly took the ginseng in his hand. "You don''t want to separate your family? You know, with your parents'' personality, if this ginseng is taken out, a penny won''t reach us. Mei Mei still has to be a servant girl, Sanlang, Wulang, and continue to suffer at Wang Mazi''s side. Your leg, the doctor said last time, if you have money, maybe you can cure it..."

 Chapter 1437

    Seeing his wife so nervous, sun Dahai smiled bitterly, "In the past, I might have been able to do such stupid things, but now I won''t. since I broke my leg, I see the true face of this family. In the past, I did the most and ate the least, but I was scolded. In this family, I can''t get any care. Now my children are suffering, how can I be as foolish and filial as before?"


    Hearing sun Dahai''s words, Xu Shi and sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. As long as sun Dahai can make up his mind, the later things will be easy to do.


    "Well, let''s split up tomorrow," Xu said happily, especially now that there is a ginseng as the foundation of the family.


    "Mom and Dad, we must have my sister''s deed of betrayal back tomorrow. By the way, the two brothers go to Wang Mazi as an apprentice. Do you have a wedge? We have to find out. We can''t separate our family. The things of my brother and sister are put in the old house to be cattle and horses with them." Sun Yingying reminded that it''s easy to say everything else, but we must think of these details.


    Xu nodded again and again, "my family is so rich that I can think of so many. By the way, where did you dig those ginseng? How did you know it was ginseng?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it and replied, "last time I saw Doctor Wu holding the ginseng in the Medical Museum, I wrote it down. I saw it near the trap today and dug it back."


    Sun Dahai finally had a smile on his face, "now our family will have a run in the future. I hope it will be smooth tomorrow."


    "Give us uncle nine''s old house over there. It''s estimated that we can''t live here if we are separated." Xu sighed. "It seems that we need to find someone to repair it tomorrow, otherwise it''s difficult to live there."


    "Yes, I''d rather live in the broken house over there than here." Sun Dahai said coldly. "Fortunately, the house over there is broken, but it can be repaired. After selling ginseng, I''ll pick up the children first and let''s repair the house. Fortunately, it''s warm every day, not cold in winter..."


    "Well, I don''t care where I live as long as the children are around." Xu touched her tears. It''s not so easy to be a servant girl in a rich family. She was sold by her parents to serve people. She got up before dawn and sometimes couldn''t sleep at night. The master ordered her to go to work immediately. If she was slow and couldn''t do well, she was beaten and scolded. When the master was unhappy, she would vent her anger on the servant girls below.


    At the beginning, her mother-in-law was unwilling to pay for sun Dahai''s legs. She had to sell her eldest daughter. Fortunately, she signed a living deed.


    Sun Dahai and Xu Shi cry and laugh for a while. Sun Yingying goes back to a small room next to them to sleep. Today is very tired, and there are still a lot of things to do tomorrow.


    In her sleep, sun Yingying dreamed of her family in her previous life. She saw her separation, lived step by step according to her life plan, and her family lived happily. She didn''t find anything different from her.


    Although I am reluctant and sour in my heart, it''s good for everyone to live with each other.


    By the way, where did Bai Yixiu go? I don''t know if he succeeded in crossing the robbery?


    For the first time, Bai Yixiu failed to survive the robbery because she saved her. At the same time, she spent a lifetime with Bai Yixiu. Originally, she always wanted to keep more than friends and less than full lovers with Bai Yixiu. Unexpectedly, she received Bai Yixiu''s confession at the key of the robbery.

 Chapter 1438

    At that moment, she knew Bai Yixiu was sincere.


    But the next moment, she was unconscious. When she woke up again, she appeared in the little girl''s body. As for Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying sincerely hopes that he can return to the spiritual world, where there are his family and everything about him.


    Just after the sun Dahai family returned, the sun family and others had different thoughts.


    Sun Dajiang asked, "Dad, really... Really... Really divide the third brother?"


    Wang on the side gave sun Dajiang a hard twist to stop him from saying more.


    "Hey, the tree is big and branched. If you want to separate, I''ll also separate you, so that you don''t think we two old guys are annoying!" old man sun glanced at the remaining three sons. Although the third son was separated, the three sons also had their own thoughts. He had to take the opportunity to knock.


    Upon hearing this, sun Dajiang hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t be angry. My parents are here. They don''t divide their families. Moreover, I''m the eldest brother. My younger brother divides his family. The second eldest brother also lives with me. How can I separate them when I give my parents their last years?"


    "Yes, Dad, don''t divide us out. My parents are good at living. I can''t live without my parents." Wang quickly bowed down and pretended to be poor in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, making old sun feel that they have great authority in this family.


    Sun Dahe also hurriedly said, "we don''t divide our families. We follow our parents."


    With so much work in the field and family separation, he has to do it by himself. He is also responsible for his children''s marriage. He is not a fool. He doesn''t divide his family, eats public food, saves his private money, and has a happy life. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble!


    Now the only one who doesn''t want to separate is sun Dahu. "It''s just a separation. Meimei''s deed of betrayal, as well as Sanlang and Wulang, I can''t explain to Wang Mazi!"


    "What''s not easy to explain? It''s the children of old three. Naturally, it''s up to old three. Tomorrow, the patriarch and old three will also ask." Sun Dahe narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Sun Dahu, "or do you make money in it? Don''t want to let go?"


    Sun Dahu usually boasted that he had read books for several years and was a decent man. When he heard sun Dahe''s words, he quickly shook his head, "what money can I make... Second brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Old man sun is in a good mood today. He has saved his family property and distributed the trouble. As long as he gets it done tomorrow, he won''t have to bear any burden.


    What sun Lili had done was bad. Unexpectedly, he took the opportunity to separate the third family. Therefore, old man sun and old lady sun didn''t scold sun Lili.


    Early the next morning, sun Shitou, the son of the patriarch''s family, heard yesterday that sun Dahai had been separated and adopted. In this way, he could not get the family property of old man sun, and sun Dahai promised.


    Adopted to Uncle nine, the house is so old and broken. How can I live?


    Sun Shitou found the villagers saved by sun Dahai. Without asking sun Dahai, he began to repair the houses.


    Sun Laojiu''s house is a large flat bottom at the foot of the mountain. The house is not small, but because there will be wild boars and wolves in this place in winter, the villagers don''t want to live here and let the house be abandoned.


    But now sun Dahai has no place to live, so he can only live here.


    Sun Shitou has no money and can''t help others, but he still has strength. Many people with sun Shitou''s ideas spontaneously came to help.

 Chapter 1439

    The roof leaked rain. They repaired it with new hay and mud, and the walls of the house were pasted again. In order to move in as soon as possible, they still baked it with fire, and the weeds in the yard were cleaned up.


    There is a well in the back yard. There is water in it, but there are many fallen leaves, which are dirty. Sun Shitou also asked a thinner villager to go down and clean it up until it was clean. Then he covered it with a layer of washed sand and clean water began to emerge.


    Sun Shitou took people to do this and didn''t tell sun Dahai. The three of sun Dahai''s family didn''t know it yet. They were on the other side of the main house, completing the formalities of adoption and household establishment under the witness of the patriarch and the chief of the family.


    "Meimei''s deed of betrayal is here, too. Have a look." old man sun handed the deed to sun Dahai, who once stole a few words outside the school and barely knew each other.


    On the contrary, Xu used to be around the young lady of a large family. The young lady was ignorant and didn''t like learning, so Xu learned it many times, and then imitated the handwriting of the young lady to complete her homework. Although not much knowledge, but look at a wedge, more than enough.


    After Xu saw it, he carefully installed it with confidence, "Sanlang, Wulang, is there a wedge over Wang Mazi?"


    "What wedges can an apprentice have? If you can feed them, you can bring them back." Sun Dahu said with confidence. What can the three acres of sand produce? The three brothers are lame and need to be fed. How can they feed other children!


    After hearing this, sun Dahai looked at Sun Dahu and said in a deep voice, "there''s no best. If I know you''re a ghost, I can''t spare you!"


    Sun Dahu took two steps back. When he was a child, he often bullied the honest third brother, but once the third brother was so angry that he couldn''t get up. Since then, he didn''t dare to provoke the third brother, at least obviously.


    "It''s my intention to move away from your house." Mrs. Sun said with a smile. She ran out of Xu''s dowry. Everything in that room is broken tables and beds. She doesn''t want it.


    As soon as she set up her household, Mrs. sun called herself Bo Niang. It''s really cool for her mother to do this.


    After hearing this, clan leader Sun shook his head and sighed. The sea has a chance. The difficulties now do not mean the difficulties in the future. In the future, this fatuous old couple will regret it.


    Sun clan leader took the villagers to help move things. When he saw the broken things in sun Dahai''s house, he immediately felt that there was nothing wrong with sun Dahai''s separation. No one read well in this family, no matter how good it was. Let alone, now sun Dahai has become lame.


    "Yes, fourth uncle, it''s aunt." Sun Dahai is also tough, and he doesn''t call his parents anymore.


    Xu was distressed, but he also knew that he would live again in the future, "thank you, fourth uncle, fourth aunt."


    Carrying a bamboo basket, sun Yingying followed his parents behind him, and then went towards his new home.


    Clan leader Sun was worried. "In the morning, I asked stone to take someone to your ninth uncle to repair the house. It''s not cold now. Clean it up. I can barely live today."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was stunned. "What can I do? I... I really don''t want to repay... I can''t repay the kindness of the patriarch like this, but my two sons and daughters can. I will remember the help of the patriarch and the villagers..."

 Chapter 1440

    Xu''s eyes were red. The grievances suffered by the sun family were warmed by the clan leader and some kind-hearted villagers.


    Sun Yingying smiled, not bad, not all around "jackals, tigers and leopards", but also had good friends and good partners.


    When we got to the house at the foot of the mountain, everyone was busy inside. Because of the large number of people, we divided our work and were almost finished in one morning.


    Seeing the repaired house, clean yard and newly built courtyard wall, sun Yingying sighed with emotion that his father has a good popularity in the village.


    "Dahai, you''re here. See if you''re dissatisfied. I''ll take someone to change it immediately." Sun Shitou asked with a smile. If sun Dahai hadn''t saved his life, he might have died. So did the dozen people in the village. They were very grateful to sun Dahai.


    Sun Dahai said gratefully, "well, everything is fine, thank you. Now I have nothing to repay. When my family is better in the future, I will repay my brothers and villagers."


    "Hehe, the villagers should help each other." Sun Shitou said with a smile, "well, after your busy work, I''ll help you move all the things in!"


    After finishing these, sun Shitou took people and left.


    Sun Dahai had no ability to stay for dinner, and he felt even more guilty.


    Yu Shi, the patriarch''s wife, steamed hot Wotou and sent some to sun Dahai, which moved their family. Although the stoves here have been built, they can''t cook yet. These Wowotou can barely eat with pickles.


    "Dad, mom, last time in the medical school, I saw Dr. Wu''s Apprentice collecting medicinal materials. We also have them here. I''ll pick some. Let''s take those medicinal materials and sell them in the county tomorrow." Sun Yingying said, "sell the money quickly and let''s take our sister and brother home."


    "OK, OK!" at this time, sun Dahai couldn''t care so much. "Don''t run deep into the mountains. It''s too dangerous."


    "Well, by the way, parents, you should deal with the rabbit and chicken I caught yesterday. If you don''t make it stink," Sun Yingying reminded, and then took it out from the leak.


    "Dahai, you get these at home. I''ll dig herbs with Yingying. If we dig more, we can sell more money." Xu nodded. Now he had a run, his heart was bright and his face had more smiles.


    Sun Dahai nodded, "OK, you follow, I can rest assured."


    So the Xu family and sun Yingying went up the mountain with bamboo baskets on their backs to collect medicine. It was too simple for sun Yingying. In one afternoon, they collected fresh medicinal materials full of two baskets, one large and one small.


    When I came back in the evening, I saw sun Dahai standing at the door waiting for them.


    "You can''t stand on your legs for a long time. Just wait at home. YingYing and I know the measure. It''s okay." Xu whispered. When he saw sun Dahai, he stepped in quickly.


    "I''m at home alone. I''m worried about you." Sun Dahai said with a smile. "I''ve pickled the rabbit and salted the leather. It''s hanging. I''ll make a wool vest for you and your children to keep warm."


    "Just make it for the children." Xu smiled. "You see, we have collected so many herbs. Tomorrow we borrow the clan leader''s ox cart and go to the county to ask Dr. Wu if we can sell the money, sell the ginseng and pick up the children."


    "Good, good!" Sun Dahai nodded. The child was also a big stone in his heart. He wanted to pick up the child in his dream.


    Now there is hope at last. It can be lighter at last.

 Chapter 1441

    Early the next morning, Xu went to the patriarch''s house to borrow an ox cart.


    Without hesitation, the team leader asked Xu to pick up the ox cart, and then, not at ease, asked his son sun Shitou to follow him.


    Seeing the pile of fresh herbs similar to wild grass, sun Shitou was quite surprised. "These weeds are medicinal herbs. I used to see them in the mountains. Can I really sell money?"


    "I don''t know if I can sell money, but last time my father had a bad leg and asked the doctor to see a doctor in the county. I saw the medicine boy in their family sorting out these herbs and collecting them...". Of course, sun Yingying can be sure that this is medicine, but she, a little girl in the countryside, has never seen the world. Where can she know these medicine, so she can only find an excuse from Doctor Wu''s Hospital in the county.


    After hearing this, sun Shitou smiled, "Yingying is really smart. Go and ask. If you can, you can make a living."


    Sun Shitou drove and went to the county together.


    Although the town is closer, it is not as prosperous as the county. There are many shops and medical centers. In addition, they know Dr. Wu. The county is their first choice.


    The Wu family medical school has a good reputation and Doctor Wu''s medical skills are also excellent, so when sun Dahai had an accident, he came to the Wu family medical school to find Doctor Wu at the first time. Although it costs a lot of money, it is much cheaper than other hospitals.


    All the way to the county, I paid a three Wen fee for entering the city and came to the Wu family medical center.


    Dr. Wu is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is thin, but he has clear eyes and elegant manners. He is very polite and patient when talking to patients. The guys in the hospital are not the kind of dog eyed, hardworking and enthusiastic.


    Dr. Wu happened to be there. When he saw Wu Dahai coming, he still remembered him. "Dahai, come, let me show you your legs and see how you recover?"


    So sun Dahai was taken to the separation by Doctor Wu. Sun Yingying followed in when people didn''t pay attention. After checking, Dr. Wu nodded, "yes, you are recovering well. If you can save 600 liang of silver next year, I will introduce you to my senior brother in the provincial capital. He should be able to cure your leg."


    Six hundred taels of silver?


    Sun Dahai shook his head. "Oh, forget it, I''m a peasant man. I''m very satisfied that I can keep this leg. In addition, my daughter is sold to a rich family as a servant girl, and my two sons are apprentices. It''s hard to feel at ease."


    600 taels of silver is only for treatment. Subsequent recuperation also needs silver. Ordinary rich households can''t bear it, let alone ordinary farmers.


    Alas, his family''s medical school is barely supported. It can''t make much money all year round. If you want to help, you can''t help.


    "Don''t force yourself, just do your best." Doctor Wu comforted sun Dahai as if he were telling himself.


    Sun Dahai was not sad. He smiled and asked, "Dr. Wu, my daughter dug a ginseng in the mountain a few days ago. How much is it worth?"


    Doctor Wu was stunned. "Ginseng? Do you really have ginseng?"


    At this time, sun Yingying took out a simple wooden box from the shabby package, which contained ginseng wrapped in birch bark, "Grandpa Wu, you see, the last time I saw you treat my father, I cut a beard from the ginseng similar to radish and wrote it down. I knew it was a good thing, so I paid special attention to it when I beat pig grass. I didn''t expect I really dug it. Do you think it''s ginseng?"

 Chapter 1442

    Dr. Wu is an old doctor. Of course he knows ginseng. He nodded again and again, "yes, yes, this is ginseng, and it''s still a good ginseng. It''s rare that you can dig so completely without breaking a whisker!"


    "My father only used five Liang silver for a beard to cure his illness. It''s so expensive. Of course I don''t want to dig the beard!" Sun Yingying said seriously. "I''ve been digging on the ground for more than an hour and dug it out bit by bit with branches."


    "Ha ha, you are an interesting girl." Doctor Wu smiled. "You can not only remember the appearance of ginseng at once, but also dig so well. It can be seen that you are smart. Do you want to learn medicine?"


    Sun Yingying was thinking about how to make an excuse for her medical skills. Now Dr. Wu sent it to the door. Of course, she was willing to kneel on the ground immediately. "Master is up, please accept the disciple!"


    "Yingying, don''t be fooling around. It''s rude of Dr. Wu." Sun Dahai quickly reminded that at the beginning, the family didn''t want to pay. Dr. Wu also exempted a lot of medical expenses and was their benefactor.


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and she saw from the face of Doctor Wu that she was a generous and kind person. Although her medical skills were not very high, it was more than enough to be her master. After all, now she is a peasant girl.


    Sun Yingying summoned up her courage and looked at Dr. Wu, "Dr. Wu, last time I came to the medical school and saw the apprentice sorting out the teaching materials there, I remembered a lot of medicinal materials. I have a good memory, and according to the appearance of those medicinal materials, I also picked a lot of medicine this time..."


    Dr. Wu was also interested when he heard what sun Yingying said. He has a grandson and has no granddaughter. It is inevitable that he cares for sun Yingying, "As for the apprentice, let''s talk about ginseng later. I won''t tell you a lie. In this way, the life with good looks of different years can sell 300 Liang silver in our county. I''ll give you 320 Liang. If you like, I''ll take it... If you don''t want, you can go to other hospitals to ask..."


    It''s very high to be able to sell 320 Liang. Even if it can be sold at a higher price in other hospitals, sun Dahai doesn''t believe them. It''s not impossible to be robbed of ginseng and haven''t got the money.


    "Doctor Wu, we believe you." Sun Dahai said hurriedly. With more than 300 liang of silver, he can redeem his daughter, pick up his two sons, buy some land and rent it to other races. The rent is enough for a family.


    "Well, I''ll get the silver. You wait." Doctor Wu smiled. He was able to win the trust of others and affirmed his personality.


    After Doctor Wu left, sun Dahai whispered, "Yingying, do you really want to learn medicine?"


    "Yes, Dad, I want to study medicine well, treat your legs in the future, and then help the poor people treat their diseases." Sun Yingying replied with a dignified expression.


    Wu Dahai was very pleased to hear his daughter''s words. "Since you want to ask doctor Wu later."


    "Thank you, Dad." Sun Yingying smiled. In only one or two years, he will be able to show his art. At that time, with her ability to treat patients and save people, he will be able to make the family live well.


    Soon, Dr. Wu took two hundred Liang silver notes, two fifty Liang silver notes, the remaining 20 Liang, three five Liang silver spindles, and five Liang silver coins.

 Chapter 1443

    With these silver coins, they don''t have to go to the bank to exchange them. After all, it''s dangerous to carry so much money with you.


    "Count the sea. If there''s no problem, the ginseng will belong to me." Doctor Wu said with a smile. He has always been honest, so he can accumulate such a good reputation.


    Sun Dahai counted, then packed the money and nodded, "Doctor Wu said we were right. This ginseng is yours."


    Doctor Wu put away the ginseng and said with a smile, "then I''ll go and see the herbs you collected. If half of them are correct, I''ll take you as an apprentice. Is that good?"


    For those herbs, sun Yingying can ensure that they are all right. There is no wild grass. If there is, it is also careless. After all, she is very tired to get them down from such a far mountain, so she won''t do useless work.


    "Well, good." Sun Yingying nodded and followed Dr. Wu to the backyard.


    Just now, the little apprentice has helped move the herbs to the backyard. When he saw the master coming, "master, the herbs here are really good. Have a look."


    These herbs have been placed in different categories, tied with straw and placed neatly in the yard. After taking a closer look, Doctor Wu was quite surprised. "Oh, you little girl is so powerful. You''re right. Do you really remember it once you see it?"


    "Yes." Sun Yingying answered confidently, standing straight. This is the time to show good performance. As for modesty, which is not suitable for the current occasion, she can be more proud.


    "Ha ha, good, good!" Doctor Wu stroked his beard and laughed. He hadn''t met such an interesting child for a long time, and he was so spiritual. "Yes, yes, that''s OK. I''ll take you as an apprentice. When you finish handling things at home, I can take you to worship the teacher."


    Sun Dahai was overjoyed when he heard this, "Yingying, kowtow to your master."


    Sun Yingying knelt on the ground without any pressure and kowtowed to Doctor Wu, "thank you, master."


    "Hehe, get up." Dr. Wu bent down to help sun Yingying, and then looked at the shocked land on the side. "Chang Hui, you call these herbs and calculate the money according to the best price."


    "Yes, yes, master." Xu Changhui replied quickly and quickly counted the money.


    Sun Dahai refused, but Doctor Wu pretended to be black faced and accepted it.


    Sun Shitou was surprised that these medicinal materials were sold for twelve dollars. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this thing is medicinal materials. It''s very valuable. Your family is difficult. I won''t say it outside this year. You collect it secretly and sell more money."


    Hearing sun Shitou''s words, sun Dahai felt a little ashamed. Next, he was going to redeem his daughter. He couldn''t hide his money, "Brother stone, when YingYing and Xu were looking for medicinal materials in the mountain yesterday, they found a little ginseng and sold it for more than 50 liang of silver. Life at home should not be too sad. In addition, I want to take my daughter and son home and ask brother stone for help."


    "Ginseng? More than 50 taels of silver?" Sun Shitou was very surprised and looked around. "Just tell me about the money. Don''t talk nonsense when you return to the village. Be careful when you spend it. Just say it was a reward given by your sister-in-law''s old master''s house. Fool it. Don''t mention digging ginseng..."

 Chapter 1444

    Sun Shitou has many minds and reminds him in time. He is afraid that sun Dahai will talk nonsense and bring disaster.


    "Well, brother stone, I won''t say, I won''t say." Sun Dahai replied, "let''s go to Li''s house and redeem Mei Mei."


    Xu wiped tears on his side, but he was more happy. Finally, he had the money to pick up his daughter.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll go with you." Sun Shitou nodded. "Let''s hurry up and go to Wang Mazi in the south of the city later!"


    But when he arrived at Li''s house, sun Dahai explained his intention. The concierge didn''t know the situation, so he went to find housekeeper Li.


    Housekeeper Li heard that sun Dahai came to redeem people. Upon investigation, sun Meimei was not here. "Sun Dahai, your daughter is no longer here."


    "Housekeeper Li, my daughter signed a living deed. If she can redeem it, why isn''t she here?" Sun Dahai, Xu''s family was worried that her daughter would encounter an accident.


    When housekeeper Li saw that the sun Dahai family had misunderstood, he smiled and explained: "Don''t worry, it''s not what you think. The master is now an official in the mansion. Of course, madam and miss will follow him. Sun Meimei is the servant girl next to our miss. Of course, she will follow us to the mansion. But the mansion is far away from us. It''s estimated to take four or five days. If you want to go, I''ll give you the address. But I advise you to wait and wait a few more days On the lunar new year, my master will sacrifice his ancestors. He will come back and you will see sun Meimei. If you are willing to redeem yourself at that time, come again! "


    Hearing housekeeper Li''s explanation, sun Dahai and Xu were relieved, "that''s good, that''s good..."


    In the current situation at home, they have no ability to go to Fucheng.


    Sun Yingying also knows the situation at home. Even if she has money, sun Dahai is lame. Xu is a tutor. She is still young and can''t go out. She can only change to the new year as housekeeper Li said.


    Xu wiped his tears. "Uncle Li, we want to write a letter to Mei Mei. Can you please Uncle Li to help deliver it? Let the girl not worry about her home. If you bring us a word, we can rest assured."


    It''s rare to see such a family that loves girls and children. Housekeeper Li can''t help but look up at it, and he saved more than ten liang of silver in only six months. It can be seen that he is also willing to work hard. Li Meimei is also arranged next to miss because she can read. Even if he sees it, he will give some face.


    "This can be. My family has people going to and from the county and Fucheng every month. The next time I go to Fucheng, it is estimated that it will be half a month later. Go back and write a letter first. Send the letter before the fifth day of next month, and I''ll ask someone to take it to your daughter." housekeeper Li said with a smile, "do you think it''s good?"


    Xu Shi and sun Dahai were overjoyed. "OK, OK, I''ll prepare when I go back and send it to Uncle Li as soon as possible. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a convenient thing." housekeeper Li said with a smile. The master and his wife have two sons and a daughter. Both sons are studying in the Academy. Only the young lady is happy and looks good in front of his wife and master, so that sun Meimei has become a popular man in front of the master.


    Housekeeper Li is willing to make sun Meimei owe a favor. They are servants, especially those who are not around the master. It is necessary that they have the ability. At the same time, someone should often mention them in front of the master. Otherwise, even if they make great achievements, the master can''t remember, they are useless.

 Chapter 1445

    Although I feel a little lost, I finally have the news of my daughter and hope. Then he went to Wang Mazi''s carpenter''s shop in the south of the city.


    Pockmarked Wang was working with several apprentices, but he didn''t see Sanlang and Wulang.


    Sun Dahai smiled, "Uncle Wang, why don''t you see sun Sanlang and sun Wulang?"


    Pockmarked Wang narrowed his eyes and smiled, but he didn''t smile. "From Sun family village?"


    "Yes!" Sun Shitou replied, "the child was sent here as an apprentice. Why didn''t he see anyone?"


    "Hehe, your son is not an apprentice here, but a paid lumberjack, of course not in the store!" replied Wang Mazi. He has wedges in everything he does, and he is not afraid of these people making trouble.


    Xu Shi was shocked. "Woodcutter? Sanlang is only 14 and Wulang is only 11. How can he do such a job as a woodcutter? If he is tired, it will be a lifelong thing."


    Pockmarked Wang frowned and was a little unhappy, just as he was a big devil who did harm people without blinking. "I opened the door to do business. Originally, I looked after my child and said I would be a carpenter apprentice here, but Sun Dahu said that my family was short of money and worked as a Lumberjack!"


    It is said that Wang Mazi is mean, but now it seems that sun Dahu is not only mean, but also vicious.


    "It''s impossible. Dadu said he was an apprentice, and we never saw the salary. Uncle Wang, you won''t lie to us?" Sun Dahai asked hurriedly. Although he said so, he didn''t know the bottom of his heart.


    However, sun Yingying believed it was true. The fourth uncle with human face and beast heart could do such a thing. He hurriedly said, "Dad, since you know that the logging farm is hard, you should hurry to pick up your brothers and then settle accounts with sun Dahu."


    "I tell you, I have wedges here. I pay two liang silver a month, but I have signed a one-year contract. It''s only half a year now. According to the above, you accompany me six Liang silver alone, and two people pay twelve Liang silver before I can release people. After all, I''ve delayed my work in the logging yard, and I have to find someone again... Although Wang Mazi''s business is mean, However, we are always open to money. As long as we give money, as long as it is profitable, everything else can be discussed.


    Twelve Liang is twelve Liang. Sun Dahai wiped his tears. "Uncle Wang, I give this money, and I have twelve liang of silver in my hand. Write a wedge and give me the wedge before my son."


    "Well, that''s necessary. I always do things simply and crisply." Wang Mazi said with a smile. While writing, he said to an apprentice nearby, "go to the logging yard to pick up sun Sanlang and sun Wulang and say that their family has taken them home."


    "Yes, master," the primary school apprentice said quickly. If you don''t have to work and run, you should be relaxed and relaxed.


    About an hour later, the primary school apprentice returned with sun Sanlang and sun Wulang. When he saw that their two sons were thin and black and had many wounds on their bodies, Xu held his son and cried, "it hurts my son..."


    The two boys were nervous when they saw their mother crying, "it''s not bitter. As long as our parents and sisters are good, we''re not bitter..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes were sour and shed tears. These two are just the same age as those junior middle school students in their previous lives. They actually do such heavy work in the logging yard. I''m willing to do it because of my family.


    But now sun Dahu cheated them of their wages. I don''t know that their parents had a miserable life at that house and had been kicked out.

 Chapter 1446

    "We''ve cleared the money and goods. If there''s no problem, you can sign the pledge." Wang Mazi took out the two written wedges and handed them over.


    Xu Shi and sun Dahai looked at it carefully. No problem. They signed and pressed their fingerprints.


    Sun Sanlang and sun Wulang are happy to go home, but they don''t know where their parents got the money to redeem them. But now it''s outside, and they''re embarrassed to ask.


    "Dad, shall we go home?" Sun Yingying asked. Now she wants to find sun Dahu and make a big fuss and make public the ugly things he has done.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai shook his head and looked gloomy. "If we don''t go home now, let''s go to Haowei building."


    Hearing his father''s words, sun Yingying smiled. "You should go and ask fourth uncle why he did such a crazy thing? It''s terrible that our family was cheated by him!"


    Xu Shi was already sobbing.


    Sun Shitou was filled with indignation. "This sun Dahu is the least thing. He usually advertises himself as a scholar and a decent person. He didn''t expect that it was so dark and vicious inside. He even cheated his family. Sanlang and Wulang are his nephews!"


    So the party went directly to Haowei building. Sun Dahai found a table and sat down. The boy quickly came to greet him.


    Sun Dahai directly ordered a table of dishes at a price of more than twelve.


    The young man also looked at the ugly family and ordered so many dishes. He was worried that they couldn''t afford to pay. "Objectively, you can''t eat so much?"


    "If we can''t finish eating, we can pack it back!" Sun Dahai said with a smile and cold eyes. "I know my brother is kind. I''m afraid we ordered so many dishes and can''t afford to pay. You can rest assured that my brother is sun Dahu, your cashier. He asked me to order so many dishes first. He wants to invite distinguished guests to dinner..."


    Hearing this, the lad doubted it. "OK, sir, wait a minute. I''ll prepare it for you now..."


    Hearing his father''s words, sun Yingying immediately understood that his father was going to have a bully meal and lay on Sun Dahu''s head.


    Xu was a little nervous, but he knew sun Dahai was not a mess.


    Sun Shitou whispered, "do you want to pit sun Dahu?"


    "He dares to deceive me and humiliate my two sons. Even if I fight my life, I will not let him go." Sun Dahai said coldly. This time, I must teach sun Dahu a lesson.


    People like sun Dadu must fight back hard, so that he has lingering fear and dare not continue to frame people.


    After a while, the boy served the dishes and put a full table.


    "Let''s eat with an open stomach. If we can''t finish eating, let''s pack it and take it away.". Sun Dahai hurriedly said that he ate something early this morning. He was busy looking for his daughter and picking up his son at noon. He didn''t have time to eat at all. Now his stomach is already empty.


    Others are the same. They eat and drink when they see a table full of food.


    The boy was a little nervous, but there was Sun accounting room. These people had no money to pay, so he asked sun accounting room to pay again.


    After eating and drinking enough, sun Dahai said, "boy, pack up the unfinished food for me. I''ll take it away and charge it to sun''s accounting room."


    The boy was a little embarrassed and worried more. "Why don''t I call sun accounting room?"


    "OK, then call him over!" Sun Dahai waited for this sentence.


    The boy was a little relieved when he heard this. He should have known sun accounting room, otherwise he would be unlucky.

 Chapter 1447

    Sun Dahu came down from upstairs and saw sun Dahai, sun Sanlang and sun Wulang next to sun Dahai.


    He had guessed that sun Dahai might pick up sun Sanlang and sun Wulang from Wang Mazi, but he didn''t expect to get his salary this month so soon!


    "Third brother, why are you here?" Sun Dahu smiled with a guilty heart and dared not look at the resentful eyes of his two nephews.


    Sun Dahai looked at Sun Dahu with a smile. "You sold my son to work in the logging yard. Look at Saburo and Goro. They are so small and haven''t grown into your uncle. They are so cruel! Don''t you feel hot when you take my son''s salary of two Liang a month in exchange for his life?"


    "Third brother, you can''t blame me. You spent too much money before, and my mother asked me to find a way!" Sun Dahu quickly explained, putting everything on old sun.


    "Let your dog fart again and beat you now!" Sun Dahai was furious, "I''m lame, so I can beat the shit out of you. Although I''m lame, I''m not stupid. My eldest daughter sold to a rich family to be a servant girl and got fifteen liang of silver back. I spent twelve liang of silver in the Wu family post house. My wife went out to work and my daughter sent back the monthly money. You despised half the eldest boy for eating poor me and sent Sanlang and Wulang out as apprentices , my family didn''t eat one more bite of rice. Why did you lie to me? Send my son to the logging factory? I didn''t see a penny for the salary. Is your Sun Dahu doing personnel? "


    Some diners in Haowei building were originally from the sun Dahai family, who ate overlord food, but only after hearing this did they understand the reason.


    "Then I have two liang silver here. Take it back first..." seeing that everyone looked at it, sun Dahu didn''t want sun Dahai to make trouble in Haowei building. After all, it was his place of work. If his boss knew about it and affected his business, he would scold him.


    Sun Dahai took the book wedge. "Sanlang and Wulang have worked for half a year and have twelve liang of wages. I don''t want the money. Just now we had a meal here and recorded it in your account. It''s regarded as making amends for Sanlang and Wulang..."


    Sun Dahai knows that he can''t get the twelve Liang silver back. Even now, sun Dahu gives him two liang silver in order to calm things down. When he returns to the village, she will let old lady sun throw it away. She will cry, make trouble and hang herself to go back.


    Hearing that sun Dahai didn''t want money, sun Dahu was secretly happy, "isn''t it just a meal? It''s easy to say..."


    "We''ve finished eating, so we''ll go. In the future, you''ll make plans for our family, cheat me and frame us again. Even if I work hard, I''ll die with you." Sun Xinghai said coldly, with a gloomy expression and a fierce look in his eyes, which scared sun Dahu back two steps.


    When the young man over there heard that sun Dahu was willing to pay the bill, he could finally be completely relieved. After all, so many people heard of sun''s accounting room and couldn''t refuse to pay the bill.


    When sun Shitou saw sun Dahai coming, he secretly admired him. Although the sea was simple and honest, he was also smart in his heart.


    Xu smiled secretly in his heart, which was angry with his son.


    Sun Dahai''s family swaggered away with several bags of food that hadn''t been moved.


    When the sun Dahai family went away, the boy came to the new accounting room with the bill, "Sun accounting room, this is the bill..."

 Chapter 1448

    When the sun Dahai family went away, the boy came to the new accounting room with the bill, "Sun accounting room, this is the bill..."


    Sun dahuahun took it carelessly and directly wrote the names of dozens of meals. Under it, there were twelve liang of silver. He was dizzy with anger.


    This sun Dahai actually overcame him!


    In full view of the public, he could not rush out to chase sun Dahai, not to mention sun Dahai. He doesn''t want face. He wants face. This matter has opened up, and he has a bad reputation in the county.


    So he signed reluctantly, but he had only three liang of silver. I didn''t have that much money at all, so I wrote an IOU and paid the rest tomorrow.


    The sun Dahai family was in a better mood when they wronged sun Dahu.


    Sun Shitou gave a thumbs up, "Sun Dahu is dumb and he had to eat it. But the man''s heart is overcast. You let him bleed twelve liang of silver. He doesn''t know what bad it is to revenge you!"


    "You can''t be weak against a man like sun Dahu, who is strong outside but weak in the middle, otherwise he will bully people even more!" Sun Dahai replied, "Anyway, I''ll talk about the future. Now I can''t let him go, otherwise I''m sorry for my son. Now I''m separated, and it doesn''t matter much over there. In the future, Sanlang and Wulang will be called Dalang Erlang. After all, we''re from Jiufang now."


    "Yes." Sun Shitou nodded and was happy for sun Dahai. "You are also lucky. With this money, you can live a better life."


    "Yes, there is no way for people. God is still open-minded. I sun Dahai walk upright, sit straight and aboveboard, and can stand the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth. Naturally, God will not treat me badly." Sun Xinghai sighed, "It''s not easy to come out this time. There''s nothing at home. Buy more and go back. Just you know, the sun family thought I didn''t have money. Now they suddenly buy so many things, they will be very confused and curious. Then please bother brother Shitou to help me and say I borrowed your money..."


    "It''s easy to say," Sun Shitou replied, "that is, my family borrowed you a few liang of silver... Then you go to the mountain to collect medicine and sell money, so you can live a better life."


    "Yes," Sun Dahai nodded, then turned to Xu, "Dalang Erlang is back now, and Yingying is with us. Poor Meimei has gone to the Fucheng with her master''s house. When passing the cloth shop later, you can buy Meimei two pieces of material and make two clothes, and entrust housekeeper Li with the letter. It''s also our dedication as parents..."


    "Good." Xu wiped her eyes and nodded. The man has responsibility, which is why she is willing to stay with sun Dahai.


    The family bought necessary grain, rice flour, coarse grain, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and cloth for sun Meimei''s clothes.


    Sun Shitou saw that sun Dahai had made a living at home. He was depressed because he was lame. He was also happy for his good brother.


    It was already dark when he came back from driving the ox cart. Stone helped to move the things on the ox cart into the house, drank water and went home.


    Even if Xu kindly invited sun Shitou to stay for dinner, he didn''t agree.


    After sun Shitou came back, he told his father about sun Dahai, and sun clan leader was finally completely relieved.


    Along the way, sun Yingying explained what happened at home to his two brothers. After hearing what happened, sun Dalang and sun Erlang were very angry.

 Chapter 1449

    Sun Dalang''s eyes were red. "My brother and I worked in the logging yard, gritting our teeth and insisting, just to make our parents and sisters have a better life at home, but they actually did that! It''s hateful!"


    Sun Erlang nodded, "yes, it''s good that we''re separated. Otherwise, even if we''re tired to death, we''ll die in vain."


    "It''s useless for my parents. I was cheated by your fourth uncle and didn''t visit you, otherwise I wouldn''t... Nor would I let my son suffer for half a year in the logging yard." Xu choked and felt even more sad to see his two sons thin.


    "Mom, don''t say that. It''s not too late now. After we come back, let''s make a good sum. By the way, Yingying, you know medicinal herbs and teach me. I''ll also pick herbs and earn more money, so that we can live a better life."


    "OK, I''ll teach my brother." Sun Yingying nodded. With the help of two brothers, the work at home can be finished. Even if sun Dahai, a strong laborer, can''t do it, he doesn''t grow grain at home. Instead, he grows watermelon, sells watermelon and buys grain.


    It''s April of the lunar calendar. It''s just entering summer. Of course, ordinary watermelon seeds can''t, but those watermelon seeds in sun Yingying''s space are all improved and can be harvested in 50 days.


    So we started breeding tonight and tried to load the watermelon seedlings at home in two days.


    Although the daughter didn''t redeem it, fortunately, she knew the news. She knew that the eldest daughter was doing well and the two sons came back. Xu was in a better mood and began to make arrangements for the food.


    During the meal, sun Yingying asked, "duoniang, where is the three mu of sandy land that our family is divided into?"


    "It''s right next to home. From the foot of the mountain to here, it''s said to be three mu. In fact, it''s more than four mu! Although it''s not barren, it also grows beans. It doesn''t grow well." Sun Dahai replied with a sigh, "it''s just sand. The grain collected is only enough to pay taxes. It seems that the future livelihood can''t count on this land. We have to think of another way out. At this stage, we can only collect medicine."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "so it is. We don''t know what is suitable for planting in the sand, but Doctor Wu is so powerful that people who have seen the world know that watermelon grows well in the sand."


    Xu was stunned. "No wonder you just wanted to buy those watermelon seeds. You directly said that Dr. Wu said it, didn''t you?"


    "Hey, hey, I forgot." Sun Yingying scratched her head. "Shall we start raising seedlings now? Now planting watermelon can catch up with the hottest time of this year, and we will be able to sell a good price! At that time, we will sell watermelon and buy food. When winter comes, we won''t have to be hungry."


    Sun Dahai touched his little daughter''s head. "My family is smart and never forgets. It can also make Dr. Wu pay attention to being an apprentice and make great achievements in the future."


    "I will try." Sun Yingying nodded, "but before that, I will try to read, so that I can understand medical books!"


    Xu smiled. "It''s dark. Let''s wash and rest early. We''ll teach you early tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you, mother." Sun Yingying nodded. She can read, but knows simplified and traditional characters, but she can''t write. Sometimes she can recognize mistakes, so the task of literacy is imminent.


    In addition, she wants to do something. It''s absolutely impossible to be illiterate ~!

 Chapter 1450

    Dalang, Erlang, very tired, took a bath, changed clothes and went to bed early. The water sun Yingying gave them to drink is the water in the center of the space spring, which can help them relieve fatigue, repair their bodies and make them sleep better.


    After all, she was too young before, her bones didn''t grow well, and her body was tired out of some hidden injuries. After a while, she learned medicine and conditioned her two brothers to make their bodies strong and good.


    That night, sun Dahai and Xu slept soundly for the first time since they were lame.


    During sun Yingying''s sleep, he has replaced the package of watermelon seeds he bought today with those watermelon seeds in the space, put them in the broken big porcelain basin, put them in the pot house, and put some space spring water to soak them.


    When I got up in the morning, the black watermelon seeds filled with water were bulging, and there were more than half of the pots, vaguely as if they were about to show buds.


    Xu Shi saw so many watermelon seeds, "Oh, that small packet of watermelon seeds soaked so much yesterday?"


    "Of course it was yesterday''s watermelon seed. It just sucked enough water and became bigger. Moreover, the boss also said that this is a good seed. Purchasing from Fucheng may be different from the local ones here." Sun Yingying made a random excuse, "There''s only this land in our family. It''s estimated that we can''t use it up. We''ll give it to the familiar people in the village. Even if there''s no land to plant, we can plant it in the yard and backyard. Even if we can''t sell money, we can pick it and eat it and give it to the children!"


    "You little fairy, I think you want to eat watermelon." Xu smiled. "Today, I took your two brothers, pulled out all the thin beans, dried them, and gave them to Uncle Shi''s cattle. After all, we often borrow cattle carts. People never want money, so we will prepare forage for the old yellow cattle."


    "Well, good!" Sun Yingying nodded. "I asked the owner of the seed shop how to raise seedlings, so I did these jobs."


    Yesterday, sun Shitou took people to build a shed in the yard. Now under the shed, he dug a hole ten centimeters deep, and then put some fertilizer, some plant ash and some fertile soil dug by the river. Then he put watermelon seeds inside and waited for watermelon seeds to germinate.


    Xu went to sun Shitou''s cattle and turned over the sand on the side to facilitate watermelon planting.


    Sun Shitou, the eldest son of the sun family, came to help and advised him to explain: "although these beans don''t grow well, they still have some harvest. Even if you have some silver in your hand, you can''t spoil them like this!"


    Sun Dahai didn''t want his daughter to expose too much in front of outsiders, so he took all the things into his own hands. "I inquired from Dr. Wu that planting watermelon in sand is the best way. I thought that anyway, beans can only be harvested a few buckets, so I might as well try it?"


    "Is it really what Doctor Wu said?" when sun heard this, he was stunned. He was a scholar and well-informed. If Doctor Wu said it, there should be nothing wrong.


    Sun Dahai nodded, "yes, I don''t cheat the patriarch. I bought too many watermelon seeds. Village head, I remember that your house also has an acre and a half of sand. Why don''t I give you some watermelon seedlings and try planting them?"


    Sun Shitou, a young man, of course wants to try, "Dad, since Dr. Wu said it, there is a spectrum. If you just collect a few buckets of beans, you might as well try it? Besides, the cut bean grass can also be fed to cattle without waste."

 Chapter 1451

    "Well... Then... When the Dahai family grows the remaining seeds, we can use them again, so that the Dahai family won''t have enough." the grandson said, "let''s hurry up and turn the ground over in the next two days."


    Not only with the help of patriarch sun, but also with the help of others in the village. Some people think sun Dahai is arrogant. He doesn''t grow food and watermelon. There''s no place to drink the West and north wind in the future; Some people think it''s better to plant watermelon than to harvest a little beans and not eat enough. If it''s planted, it''s the same to buy food.


    When the land was turned over and fertilized, sun Yingying asked them to plant watermelon seedlings as required, but there was still half left.


    Like sun Dahai''s family, grandson planted watermelons in all the sand at home. When others saw that the patriarch had also planted watermelon, they came to ask for watermelon seedlings.


    Sun Yingying gave more help to her family; I didn''t come to help. I just gave it. It''s enough for my family to grow it.


    Mrs. sun was worried that the sun Dahai family had no food to eat and came to their house to ask for food, so she didn''t show up these days.


    Now I heard that sun Dahai was growing watermelon. Old lady sun stood at the door of sun Dahai''s house, pointed to Xu and scolded, "you can''t live. Good beans are cut in this way. Just wait for you to be hungry and drink the northwest wind."


    "We planted watermelons..." Xu retorted in a low voice, not wanting to hear what Mrs. Sun said.


    "Watermelon head, when did our Sun family farm grow watermelon? Just fool around. I''ll drink the West and north wind at that time. I''m the aunt. I didn''t remind you!" old lady sun pointed in front of Xu. Her saliva flew everywhere. The more she said, the more proud she became. It seemed that she was really a respected and respected elder.


    Some onlookers in the village were stunned when they heard that Mrs. sun claimed to be her aunt. Although everyone had heard that sun Dahai had been adopted to Jiufang, after all, sun Dahai was Mrs. sun''s own son. Isn''t it heartless to say such a thing?


    Xu was so angry that his teeth clenched and his eyes looked at Mrs. sun more impatient, "I don''t bother you. Fourth aunt is worried. We won''t go to your house even if we drink xibeifeng."


    Xu''s words stunned everyone, but it is understandable that he was scolded by his mother-in-law, who is now her aunt, pointing to her nose to her face, and by her former mother-in-law.


    When Mrs. sun heard Xu''s retort, she just wanted to scold as before, but she thought that Xu was no longer his daughter-in-law, but her nephew''s daughter-in-law. She really couldn''t scold or beat as she wanted to, "A dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people. I''m an aunt to remind you that you don''t know good or bad and don''t appreciate it. I''m too lazy to take care of it. If you starve to death in the future, don''t find my house..."


    After saying that, Mrs. sun turned and walked away with her head held high, and made clear her position in front of the villagers.


    Xu''s whole body trembled with anger after hearing this, "fourth aunt, you have ten thousand hearts. You know you don''t want to see our family, and we won''t get in the way of you..."


    Speaking such words, Xu almost exhausted his whole body. He didn''t want to be laughed at outside. He turned and went home.


    Many villagers took the watermelon seedlings of sun Dahai''s family, and their hearts became the love of sun Dahai''s family. Therefore, the words said by old lady sun here also left a very bad impression on everyone. This is why Sun Dahai is willing to separate his family. It is estimated that he doesn''t want to be bullied in that family.

 Chapter 1452

    In particular, sun Shitou publicized sun Dahu''s cheating his two nephews to work in the logging factory. Everyone didn''t expect that sun Dahu was a kind-hearted, disgusting and vicious person. He didn''t even let his own brothers and nephews go, not to mention the villagers of a village, so everyone was on guard!


    In the future, if sun Dahu talks, they should also be on guard to avoid being cheated. They don''t know yet!


    Sun Yingying was very happy at this time. It was originally said that it was three mu, but in fact it was four mu and three cents. All watermelons were finally planted. As long as these watermelons can mature, there will be no worry at home this year.


    Originally, Xu wanted sun Dalang and sun Erlang to have a good rest at home, but they were worried that they had no money at home, and the eldest sister was still working as a servant girl, so she immediately urged sun Yingying to go up the mountain to collect herbs after planting watermelon.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, I don''t think we can go up the mountain to collect herbs alone. I want to ask almost people who have a good relationship with our family in the village to go up the mountain to collect herbs and sell money together." Sun Yingying said to the eldest brother who was sorting out tools and repairing his back basket.


    "Why?" Sun Erlang was young and thought simply, "there are too many people calling, so we can''t dig so much."


    Sun Dalang, who is more stable, thought, "you, don''t forget what my mother once told us that we don''t suffer from oligopoly and inequality. Now our family is difficult, maybe they sympathize with us, but when our family is better than them, they feel that they have less harvest and alienate from our family. What''s more, they are behind our backs."


    Hearing this, sun Erlang suddenly realized, "it''s so. It doesn''t matter to tell them. Anyway, the back mountain is so big and there are so many medicinal materials. We can''t finish it by the three of us."


    Sun Dahai, who was sharpening his knife not far away, heard the children''s talk, looked at each other and smiled. After experiencing the ups and downs of human relations during this period, the children were much more stable and shrewd than before. This is a good phenomenon. At least it will be more mature in the future.


    "You''re right. Remember, it''s safest for everyone to make money together, otherwise we will become the object of envy." Xu said softly. "However, if we are so much better than them one day that they feel out of reach and awe, we don''t have to share our things with others."


    "I see, mother." Sun Dalang and sun Erlang quickly replied, "Erlang, you go and call someone!"


    Sun Dazhu, the son of sun Shitou''s family, is 15 years old this year. He takes sun Erzhu, the little daughter of the patriarch''s family, sun Xiaolan, and several familiar children to go up the mountain to collect medicine.


    They have all heard that sun Yingying can sell herbs for money. Now they are willing to teach them how to identify herbs. They all want to make money.


    "Yingying, are you really willing to teach us to recognize medicinal materials?" Sun Xiaolan is about the same age as sun Yingying. Her face is round and ruddy. She grew up in pain at home.


    "Of course, my father said that several uncles and uncles take care of their family and can''t return. Since I know this herb, I teach you how to collect medicine and sell money, everyone''s life can be better." Sun Yingying replied with a smile. Of course, I have to do a favor at this time.


    Sun Xiaolan''s eyes brightened. "It''s very kind of you. When you make money, I''ll invite you to eat osmanthus cake!"

 Chapter 1453

    A just cause has more help than an unjust cause. Sun Yingying wants to create a good environment for his family.


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, then took everyone up the mountain to a dense place, began to select several common medicinal materials, told everyone, and told everyone how to dig to keep the best appearance.


    They are all farm children. No one told them before. I didn''t know it was medicine. Now I heard sun Yingying''s explanation and wrote it down soon.


    At noon, everyone eats dry food, which saves running up and down the mountain and wasting time. When the sun was about to set, I collected enough herbs before I was ready to go home.


    Sun Yingying prepared samples of several common medicinal materials for everyone, and each family gave one. "Later, you can check whether your medicinal materials are the same as these. If there are differences, take them out and don''t put them in. In addition, they are classified and bound with straw. I''ll go with my father and uncle stone to sell you medicinal materials!"


    "OK, I''ll pick it up when I go home!" Sun Dazhu said. His family had told him that his daughter-in-law had given him a bride price, but he bought a gift for his future wife, but he didn''t have any money. If he could collect medicine and make some money, he wouldn''t have to talk to his parents.


    "It''s dark when I go home. I can''t see clearly. I''ll pick it up tomorrow." Sun Yingying persuaded her. She didn''t want a mess in the medicine.


    "Yes, get up early tomorrow. Anyway, it''s warm and early in the morning." Sun Dazhu replied. Getting up early is nothing. Farmers don''t sleep in.


    So a group of people lined up with baskets on their backs and fished down.


    Xu saw his son and daughter come back with a slight smile. "Go take a bath, change your clothes, and you can eat right away."


    Although the clothes at home were old, they were washed clean by Xu. Even if there were broken places, they were repaired. Moreover, when sun Yingying''s clothes were repaired, they were embroidered with beautiful flowers.


    Sun Yingying likes Xu''s life attitude. Although it is bitter, he also tries to make life full of beauty.


    "OK!" Sun Yingying goes to the washroom first. Sun Dalang and sun Erlang clean up the medicinal materials brought back. The division of labor is very good.


    Although the dinner is very simple, it tastes good with the pickled rabbit meat and fried with beans. Of course, it can''t be compared with the previous life. However, sun Yingying has begun to try to adapt to the current life, but she believes there will be rice and meat.


    By the way, roast duck!


    Why did she forget such a delicious thing?


    She didn''t dare to show her medical skills in ancient times. She was afraid that too many demons would be pulled out and burned by the original demons, but she fooled around to eat. The ugly one would be said that the girl was greedy and delicious, but the good one was good at cooking, which was a glorious virtue in ancient times!


    I just don''t have time now. Let''s wait until I''m free!


    Xu wrote a letter and the clothes for sun Meimei. They were packed in a package and asked sun Dahai to take them with them.


    The next day, Xu Dahai borrowed the ox cart of grandson''s house, counted the herbs collected by the children yesterday, put them on the ox cart neatly, and then took sun Yingying to the Wu family medical center in the county.


    Sun Shitou asked his son sun Dazhu to follow him. He drove an ox cart all the way, so that sun Dahai could be more comfortable.


    When he arrived, sun Dahai bought some gifts and took his daughter to visit the teacher.

 Chapter 1454

    Xu Changhui, a young apprentice of the Wu family medical school, saw sun Yingying coming and immediately went to call the indoor master. This is the future younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, please go to the teacher quickly. These herbs are pulled down in the backyard first. I can weigh them after picking them." Xu Changhui said with a smile and was willing to behave better in front of younger martial sister.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xu," said Sun Yingying. "It''s tied with ropes of different colors. It belongs to different people. Pay attention when elder martial brother Xu weighs."


    "Good!" Xu Changhui nodded. It''s hot recently. He needs all kinds of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials processed at home have good effects, are clean and cheap. It''s more cost-effective than buying from a drug store. Therefore, the Xu family medical school does not refuse the medicinal materials sent by sun YingYing and others.


    Sun Yingying came indoors and presented a salute to the teacher. Then he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Doctor Wu, "master, please drink tea."


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll drink your cup of tea today." Doctor Wu smiled. The atmosphere of the Xia Dynasty was more open than that of the previous dynasty. Women can also read and learn certain skills, but most of them are cooking and needlework. Few people learn medical skills, but there are also some.


    For example, if the midwife knows some medical skills, the chances of survival of the mother and baby are higher when delivering the baby.


    After drinking tea, Dr. Wu took out a thick book from the side, "you are now my sixth apprentice and my only female apprentice. Due to secular vision, you are a woman, focusing on women and children, okay?"


    This is also the characteristic of this era. Sun Yingying understands that men and women are different, unlike previous lives, so she can understand the master''s painstaking efforts.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll learn from women and babies." Sun Yingying replied, "this is the master''s protection of Yingying. I''m painstaking. I understand and accept the master''s kindness."


    After hearing this, Dr. Wu smiled and nodded, "well, yes, it''s good that you can understand the pains of being a teacher. It''s said that your mother can read and teach you to read and write first. Therefore, I have a herbal medicine code here. Take it back and see it. If you don''t understand it, you can come to the county and ask me. When you are older, you can learn medicine systematically for the teacher."


    "Yes, master." Sun Yingying responded. Now her handwriting is not good, so she really needs to practice hard, and she wants to recite the medical code in the shortest time, and then pretend to come to the master for advice.


    Doctor Wu nodded, "well, you go back with your father first. By the way, if you can collect other herbs, you can also send them. How much do you have and how much do you want."


    Even if the Wu family hospital can''t use up, he can take his disciples to cook it and sell it to the medicine shop. The medicinal materials he concocted can sell at a good price in the drug store in the county.


    "Well, there are a lot of medicinal materials on the mountain behind us. Over the years, no one has picked them because the villagers don''t know each other. Now I''m just practicing my hand. Picking with the villagers can also bring income to the villagers." Sun Yingying replied, "master, why don''t I let my father and uncle Shitou buy medicinal materials together and transport them to the Wu family medical school?"


    "Well, that''s very good!" Doctor Wu nodded and smiled. "When you know all the herbs, I''ll teach you how to cook them."


    A good doctor can process medicinal materials so that he can better understand the medicinal properties.

 Chapter 1455

    Sun Dazhu was very happy when he bought three hundred and twenty-five dollars for a cart of medicinal materials. He could get half a liang of silver and five hundred Wen for the medicinal materials he picked yesterday!


    Farewell from the master. Sun Dahai goes to Li''s house with sun YingYing and sun Dazhu.


    Housekeeper Li received him personally and handed over a purse. "The sea, your daughter is filial. Don''t ask someone to bring back a silver or two."


    After hearing this, sun Dahai was sad. "This girl must not want to think about herself. Her youngest daughter has become an apprentice of Doctor Wu in the Wu family medical school. She has learned to collect and sell medicinal materials. Life is better. She doesn''t need to save money. Uncle Li, do you have a pen and paper here? I''ll add some more to the letter so that the girl won''t save money to bring money home and hurt herself."


    "There''s a pen and paper. Wait a minute." housekeeper Li went to the house and took a pen and paper. He took another high look at the sun Dahai family, especially sun Yingying, who stood next to sun Dahai. Although he was young, he had big smart eyes. Even if he faced him, he could face it calmly. He was not an ordinary girl.


    Now I''m a teacher of Dr. Wu. As long as I study hard, I can be a famous female doctor in the future. In the great Zhou Dynasty, there were many doctors, but not many women doctors. Those with good medical skills can become guests of large families. After all, a woman''s birth is a ghost gate. With a female doctor, adults and children can get good and timely treatment. So housekeeper Li was more polite to the sun Dahai family.


    Sun Dahai wrote a letter. Although the font was not very good-looking, it was better than neat. As a farmer, he had never been to school and learned to read with his daughter-in-law, which was very rare.


    "Please, Uncle Li." Sun Dahai thanked, "the two clothes made by the child''s mother for Mei Mei are not good materials. They are better than soft and comfortable. Please ask Uncle Li to take this package to Mei Mei. Life is better at home. Please ask housekeeper Li to take the silver back."


    Housekeeper Li smiled, nodded and said, "well, it''s a piece of cake. I''ll make a good fortune, too."


    When he came out of the Li family, sun Dahai was finally relieved. He hoped his daughter would know that she was still being read at home. Sun Yingying also breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the attitude of housekeeper Li, it proved that her sister had a good life in the Li family of the mansion and should be in front of Miss Li family.


    After completing his apprenticeship, he also contacted his sister. Sun Yingying was able to settle two concerns. The mental outlook of the sun family is getting better and better, and there are more smiles on their faces.


    Back home, sun Yingying directly followed his father to sun''s family. "Grandpa, my master said, let me teach you to recognize medicinal materials, and then everyone in the village can go to the mountain to collect medicinal materials, and then let me buy them on my behalf, or let the villagers make more money at home."


    Clan leader Sun heard that the medicinal materials collected by two grandsons yesterday were sold for one or two silver. This is a year''s harvest of one mu of land! He had been thinking about how to open his mouth, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth when he thought that sun Dahai had just had a way at home.


    "That''s OK. You can teach everyone. It''s good for your family to buy it and earn some money from it." the grandparent said with a smile. "In previous years, our Sunjia village has been poor because there are few land and many mountains. We didn''t expect that there are medicinal materials all over the mountains. These medicinal materials can still sell money and give us more income in the future..."

 Chapter 1456

    The boys in the village grow up year by year. It is difficult to marry a daughter-in-law. The girls in the village want to get married. Now I can earn some income. Maybe there will be many happy events in the village this year.


    "Yes, but we should also remember that we can''t pull out all of them, otherwise there will be none next year, so the patriarch told the villagers that we can''t kill them all, but leave seedlings, so that we can rely on the herbs in the back mountain every year to get some income." sun Yingying explained, so that the villagers won''t regret it when they can sell more money.


    After hearing this, the grandson nodded, "yes, we should remind, otherwise those short-sighted people in the village would like to be pulled out."


    Sun Dahai was surprised to see that his daughter could talk freely in front of the patriarch. However, he thought that his daughter could be valued by Doctor Wu. He must be very intelligent and different from ordinary people.


    The village heard that picking herbs can make money. It has long been jealous and talked about it secretly. After all, they are used to being poor. Everyone wants to learn when they have a way to make money.


    Sun Yingying guessed this, so he took the initiative to say it, so as not to make people worse under such jealousy.


    Mrs. sun heard that sun Yingying not only recognized Dr. Wu of the Wu family medical school in the county as an apprentice, but also asked sun Dahai to collect medicinal materials. Not only did she not live in poverty because she left their house, but she crossed the better, which made Mrs. sun very depressed.


    The rest of the sun family also felt bored and jealous!


    "Niang, this sun Dahai, Xu must be holding back. Privately, she doesn''t know how many benefits she''s greedy for. Otherwise, how can she have the courage to split up?" Wang''s anger is not smooth. She means she can''t see Xu''s good life. What if she looks good? What if you can read? I wish I could step under Xu''s feet.


    After hearing this, Mrs. sun was even more angry, "The heartless couple are so bad that they guard against my mother! If they had told me how to collect and recognize herbs earlier, our family could earn several Liang silver a day. How can we let the villagers shine! This loser, sun Dahai and Xu family, are full of heart and bad water. Even if they eat their heart with him, they can''t get familiar with him The white eyed wolf


    Old man sun frowned. He was also wondering where sun Dahai came from when he took the initiative to separate from his family. Is this the way to hide his fortune?


    Sun Dajiang whispered, "in the afternoon, the clan leader called the villagers to identify medicinal materials. Shall we go?"


    "Go, of course, others can dig, and we can dig!" old lady sun didn''t get a unique way to get rich from sun Dahai. Now everyone goes to dig medicinal herbs. They don''t dig and watch others make money. Isn''t it a fool?


    Sun Lili hides under the window and listens to the Lord''s milk. She also learns from sun Xiaolan that sun Yingying really knows how to know medicinal materials, and she also learns from Doctor Wu. Now all the children in the village envy sun Yingying, and even the Wang landlord''s family in the village is inquiring about sun Yingying''s situation and says that she wants to fix a girl like sun Yingying for her son.


    Why didn''t Fu Yingying die in the trap?


    It''s so hateful.


    Although sun Yingying fell into the trap and was not scolded by her elders, sun Lili could clearly feel the rejection of her second aunt''s family.

 Chapter 1457

    Even her mother was a little disappointed with her.


    Sun Lili clenched her hands and secretly vowed that he would surpass sun Yingying in his life and would never be compared by sun Yingying.


    She is just a peasant girl now. What means can she achieve such a goal? With sun Lili''s insight, I can''t imagine.


    Clan leader sun began to organize villagers to discuss matters at the ancestral hall, "Every family has a smart person to identify herbs with Yingying, so that everyone can go to the mountain to collect herbs to subsidize their families, and life can be better. But I want to remind you that we only collect mature herbs, and those seedlings must not be picked, otherwise we won''t be able to pick herbs next year..."


    "Yes, village head." everyone nodded their heads when they heard the insincere advice of group leader Sun. Everyone understood this truth. Even in the famine years, we would rather eat wild vegetables hungry than eat the seeds, because there would be no seeds to plant the land the next year


    Sun Yingying took everyone to the mountain and taught them only the herbs suitable for picking in this season. Although there are only a dozen kinds of simple herbs, because of their large quantity and good quality, they sold them at a good price at the Wu family medical museum.


    Sun Yingying''s purchase price is a penny cheaper than sending it directly to the county, but the villagers also understand the difficulties of sun Dahai''s family. Moreover, sun Yingying is an apprentice of Doctor Wu of the Wu family medical school in the county. People only accept such a price because of sun Yingying''s face.


    In this way, sun Yingying''s family can earn one and a half liang of silver every day, and more than ten Liang can be enough for the family''s expenses in a month.


    Now the two brothers also go to collect medicine and earn a lot of money every day.


    In just half a month, almost every family in Sunjia village has made a lot of money. Even the lonely old man, old man Zhou, has made three or two silver by selling medicinal materials with medicinal materials, not to mention the whole family who sent a dozen people to sell medicinal materials.


    Sun Dajiang and his family also collected a lot of medicine, put it in front of sun Dahai, and said triumphantly, "Dahai, I''ve harvested a lot today. You hurry to support me..."


    "This is the medicinal material we carefully collected. You can''t shorten our scale." Wang was worried that sun Dahai hated that his family had bullied sun Dahai''s family before, so he said it in front of everyone.


    "My business has always been fair and open-ended. As long as the medicinal materials are good, of course, your scale will not be short." Sun Dahai said with a black face. His good mood was destroyed by the family.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has separated from that family. It''s not worth getting angry with such people.


    But when sun Dahai opened the bound herbs, he saw that there were many immature seedlings in them, and they picked them back. He immediately frowned, "these herbs haven''t grown yet. You picked them and spoiled them. The village head clearly said that you are not allowed to pick immature herbs, otherwise there will be no herbs to pick next year..."


    "It''s a medicinal material that hasn''t grown up. It''s also a medicinal material. You can''t embarrass us because there is a contradiction between us." Wang suddenly frowned and screamed angrily, "I heard that this medicinal material costs a penny to sell in the county. You can''t be picky and keep the price down..."

 Chapter 1458

    When sun Dahai heard this, he was out of breath. "Look for yourself. Let the villagers see. Your medicine is too small and tender. It''s not suitable for processing medicine at all. These are all things that cure diseases and save people. If it doesn''t work well or doesn''t work, it''s killing people!"


    "I don''t care. If I pick it back, you have to accept it. If you don''t accept it, I won''t go." Wang pinched his waist and, relying on his sister-in-law''s identity, antagonized sun Dahai.


    Xu was cooking. When he heard Wang''s voice outside, he was angry, "It''s the eldest sister-in-law of the fourth uncle''s family. Even if you take your medicine to the county, you can''t sell it at a price. You''re just bullying us. If every family is like you, our family can''t do anything to collect medicinal materials for the Wu family medical school. That''s OK. In the future, the villagers can sell it wherever they want. My family doesn''t get up early and get dark, and people talk about it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Xu''s waist is hard now. Her family has money and she doesn''t panic. Moreover, her daughter is now an apprentice of the Wu family medical school. She will become a female doctor in the future.


    She once worked as a maid in a large family. She knew that the female doctor was in a good position. Even the wives and young ladies of that family respected the female doctor.


    Therefore, as long as we survive these years, when our daughter grows up and learns, our sons and daughters will all go home, and our family will be able to live a good life completely.


    Seeing that Xu had said such things to her, Wang suddenly widened his eyes, which were not bright, "well, now that they have just separated, they don''t pay attention to my eldest sister-in-law. You don''t have the dignity of elders and children in your eyes..."


    Others in the village are watching the excitement, especially when many people hear that sun Dahai''s family earns an extra penny and a kilo of medicinal materials, which makes them uncomfortable.


    Xu retorted, "We''ve passed on to the ninth room now. Don''t put on the airs of sister-in-law in front of me. You''re not qualified now. In addition, even if the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt gave birth to the sea, they have passed us on since they gave us no share of their wealth. This father and mother, that''s the aunt and uncle. Pay attention to your words in the future. Don''t open your mouth and shut up so that we can be treated by you as before Bully! You''re against the village head''s words before. You''re not allowed to collect immature herbs. You want to sell them at a high price by shoddy ones. It''s a dream. Take your herbs quickly and stay where it''s cool... "


    Sun Dajiang always thought that Wang''s quarrel was fierce. Sun Dahai and Xu''s were not rivals at all, but he didn''t expect that others were right and didn''t give them face at all.


    Wang was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he wanted to be naughty, but he didn''t have that face.


    "His aunt, the sea, you see this harvest has come back. You will collect it today and we will pay attention to it tomorrow." Sun Dajiang opened his mouth when he saw that his wife had lost the wind.


    Sun Dahai shook his head and refused, "No, take it away. I''ll never take these immature herbs. My price is indeed a penny cheaper than that of the medical school. After all, I have to check here and hire the clan leader''s ox cart. All these cost money. If you think the purchase price of my family is low, you can choose to sell it in the county! Next, hurry up, it''s getting dark, I''m here I can''t see clearly! "


    Those who have a good relationship with sun Dahai''s family come forward one after another and send their own herbs. After inspection, they can get money on the spot. Everyone can earn one or two hundred Wen, and a large family can have half a Liang silver or one or two silver.

 Chapter 1459

    However, sun Dahai once again told him not to pick herbs that have not yet grown, otherwise he will not accept them.


    There are also some villagers who feel that if they buy an extra penny per kilogram in the county, they can sell more hundreds of pounds. They secretly take the medicinal materials home and prepare to send them to the county tomorrow.


    Of course, sun Dahai saw such a situation. He didn''t seem to see it and didn''t stop it.


    At dinner in the evening, Xu was indignant. "Those people are really ungrateful. If Yingying didn''t tell them to recognize medicinal herbs, how could they make money? Now they don''t sell them to my family because of that money. It''s really irritating!"


    Sun Yingying heard this and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mom, you calm down. In fact, I had expected this. I told the master that there would be a price difference of a penny here. That''s also because I passed the screening. They are all excellent medicinal materials. The villagers sell them at a price lower than the purchase price of my family, so those people will sell them to us later."


    Sun Dalang thought for a moment, frowned and asked, "but there are several other hospitals in the county, not only the Wu family medical museum, but also others. What should they do if they sell medicinal materials to other families?"


    "Yes, it seems that our business won''t last long." Xu sighed. "Fortunately, Dalang and Erlang can also collect medicine. Don''t worry that they can''t buy medicine and have no livelihood."


    Sun Dahai was not worried at all. He used to work part-time in the county during the slack season. He knew that other medical schools were not as thick as the Wu family medical school.


    If the villagers can sell medicinal materials at 70% of the price, it''s good. Maybe they don''t even have half.


    Seeing that sun Dahai didn''t speak and wasn''t nervous at all, Xu asked, "Xianggong, don''t you worry?"


    "What are you worried about? Anyway, our family doesn''t lack this money. We just don''t want to be busy in vain." Sun Dahai said with a smile. "Moreover, selling medicinal herbs is not so simple. You see, they will sell them to my family in the future."


    Seeing sun Dahai, Xu didn''t worry, and Xu didn''t care anymore.


    After dinner, he began to light the lights and teach his little daughter to read. Sun Dalang was tidying up farm tools, while sun Erlang was reciting quietly with a book.


    Let''s talk about the Wang family. Sun Dajiang came home carrying the herbs he collected today. Old lady sun was stunned. "Why didn''t you sell these herbs?"


    "That sun Dahai is really heartless. He doesn''t accept my herbs, and the price of his family is a penny less than that in the medical museum. Dajiang is going to send it to the county tomorrow!" Wang quickly said, "Mom, sun Dahai, Xu is really ungrateful. He doesn''t care about his parents'' upbringing at all. It''s really bad!"


    "I was born to collect debts. I should have strangled him," said Mrs. sun, biting her teeth. "Since they don''t accept it, someone will accept it!"


    Just as he was saying this, sun Dahu came back with a gray face and a sad face.


    Old man sun saw that his most promising son came back and quickly changed his smiling face. "Fourth, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, this sun Dahai is really not a thing. He... He went to Haowei building for dinner and ate twelve Liang!" Sun Dahu replied, "this is a monthly salary for half a year!"


    "What? Twelve liang?" Granny sun exclaimed, "is this sun Dahai eating and waiting for reincarnation? Twelve Liang silver, why don''t you eat him to death?"


    "Yes, twelve Liang." Sun Dahu smiled bitterly, "I''m saving the bride price, and sun Dahai ate it all at once."

 Chapter 1460

    "No, since Sun Dahai ordered it and they ate it, give them money." old lady sun couldn''t sit still when she heard the money. "I have to go and get the twelve Liang silver back. They sell medicinal herbs and have money in hand. They don''t worry about their default


    With that, Mrs. sun was about to rush out.


    "Stop!" old man sun shouted, and then looked at Sun Dahu. "Dahu, it''s said in the village that you sent Sanlang and Wulang to work in the logging yard. It''s true?"


    "Er, er... Sun Dahu was stunned and hesitated, but he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded," there''s a lot of money... I want to reduce the burden on my family, so... "


    Old man sun looked at Sun Dahu with some disappointment, "When my family sent Sanlang and Wulang out, I just wanted to find a place for them to eat and learn some skills. Although Wang Mazi was mean, he was also a man who obeyed the rules, so I agreed. But you sent their two underage children to work in the logging farm. The work there was so heavy that even adult men couldn''t afford it. How can the two children afford it? Are you Want them to die in it, don''t you? "


    "No... no... no!" Sun Dahu shook his head again and again. "Dad, you also said that although Wang Mazi was mean, there was never a human life there, so the work arranged for them was not heavy and could not kill anyone!"


    "Hehe, you can''t die? Then you can try it for a day?" old man Sun said coldly. He really doesn''t like the sun Dahai family, especially the sun Dahai''s broken leg, but he never wanted to kill people, but the four sons can cheat their nephew just for two liang of silver a month. The key is that the silver hasn''t come into his hands.


    Seeing that the old man was angry, Mrs. sun retorted, "I know this. They eat and drink mine and don''t make money for me. Why should I support them?"


    "You!" old man sun was annoyed, "You''re mean. That''s human life! Sanlang and Wulang worked in the logging farm for half a year, and it''s just twelve Liang silver. Sun Dahai had a bully meal for you, and it''s twelve Liang. You''ve gone through this. If you go to sun Dahai, you''ll be really vicious. The village says that the old four is a scholar. He''s cheated to get decent work in the county, If you have such a reputation, how can you mix it in the future? Your mother and son only have money, can''t you have something else? "


    "Dad... Dad... Sun Dahu didn''t expect that it had spread in the village. It was ugly on the face. He won''t have a good reputation in the village in the future.


    "Old four, your mother is an ignorant woman, just fooling around at home, but you are a scholar. Why are you so reckless?" old man sun was angry and disappointed with the son, "Do you think your Sun Dahai is lame all his life and can''t turn over in this life, so you can bully as much as you want. Even if Sanlang and Wulang die, your third brother can''t take you? After all, Meimei is sold to a big family, and there is only a little girl in the sea who can''t turn over the wind and waves. You have no fear, don''t you?"


    Old man sun is usually silent, but he knows a lot of things. The reason why he is so indifferent to sun Dahai is that sun Dahai is not his own. If he is his own, he will never allow his family to practice.

 Chapter 1461

    It''s just that these families have done more than that! If you don''t take good care of the fourth, you may be able to do more harm to your family in the future.


    When sun Dahu heard old man sun saying what he was thinking, he was stunned and looked ugly. He quickly knelt on the ground, "Dad, it''s not like this..."


    "Is that right? You''ve already done this. Don''t encourage your mother to come here for twelve liang of silver. If you don''t believe it, try it. If sun Dahai wants to kill you, you don''t want to do well. Moreover, sun Yingying is now a disciple of Doctor Wu of the Wu family medical school in the county. If you continue to bully her family, Doctor Wu won''t give up."


    Hearing this, sun Dahu was stunned, "how is this... How is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible? It''s said that 30 years west of the river and 30 years east of the river. You''re sure that sun Dahu''s situation must be better than sun Dahai?" old man Sun said coldly. "If you''re smart, forget it, otherwise you''ll fall in the future!"


    "Nonsense, old man, that''s twelve Liang silver. Our family doesn''t necessarily make so much money a year. If we don''t want it, we don''t want it?" Mrs. sun asked loudly, "Twelve Liang silver is enough to tell Dalang about his daughter-in-law."


    Old man sun narrowed his eyes and said word by word, "that Saburo and Wulang earn twelve Liang for half a year. Take this money. Now sun Dahai is hungry. You''re out of breath for twelve liang of silver for a meal. Let''s forget it. If anyone still talks about it outside, don''t blame me for being impolite. Family law serves you!"


    Don''t look at old man sun, but old man sun was angry and she didn''t dare to fool around. Let alone sun Dahu, he was honest and suffered a loss here.


    Besides, the villagers came to the Wu family medical museum in the county with medicinal materials. Because they didn''t tidy up well, they were a penny cheaper than sun Xinghai. They were suddenly stupid, but they were embarrassed to take them back, so they had to seek other medical museums.


    Sun Dajiang didn''t give up. "Of course, we can''t get a good price here for the Wu family medical school and sun Dahai. There are not only the Wu family medical school in the county, but also several others. Let''s sell there!"


    "Yes, I''m worried about selling something!" several people thought deeply. They only had money in their eyes. "Sun Dahai is not authentic. He joined forces with the Wu family medical school to bully us."


    Sun Dajiang nodded, "ha ha, let''s go now!"


    But when they went to other hospitals, the price they gave was only half of that of Wu''s Hospital, and only three Wen per kilogram. Not only was Sun Dajiang stupid, "is it too cheap?"


    "Four Wen a kilo is theirs. Half of your bundles are immature seedlings. Such a bundle is not worth money. Two Wen a kilo!"


    "Two Wen? Two Wen, what medicine do you take?" after listening to this, general sun was furious. "The black heart merchant''s medical school cheated us countrymen... The price charged by the Wu family''s medical school is much higher than yours..."


    At ordinary times, the two families are in a competitive relationship. Now when the young man heard that general sun mentioned the high purchase price of the Wu family medical school, he immediately attacked each other and said angrily: "Why do you come here to sell medicinal materials since the Wu family medical school has a high income? It must be because your family''s medicinal materials are not good. It''s also the kindness of our Zhao family medical school that they don''t want m. It''s hard for you, a countryman, to come here for nothing. It''s good for you to despise our low purchase price. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin and don''t know a good heart. In that case, you should hurry Take it away, we won''t take it... "

 Chapter 1462

    The young man not only spoke impolitely, but even threw sun everyone''s medicine outside the door.


    Several other villagers did not dare to continue to make trouble when they saw this situation. They quickly carried the medicinal materials of the family and turned away.


    Sun Dajiang was almost out of breath and wanted to continue to quarrel with the boys, but several villagers were afraid of making a big noise and would not end well. They hurriedly pulled sun Dajiang to pick up his herbs and carry them away.


    "Sun Da said that we are countrymen. Don''t offend these city people, or we''ll be too tired to eat. Who dares to come to the county in the future?" tiger Li hurriedly said, "while the medicinal materials are OK now, let''s go to the Wu family medical school and sell the medicinal materials. Don''t be picky..."


    "If I had known that I was busy all day and delayed digging herbs, I might as well sell these herbs to sun Dahai." a villager whispered and regretted it now.


    If it was before, they were indignant because sun Dahai made an extra penny, but after suffering such rejection and coldness, they realized that it was not easy to do business in the county.


    Sun Dajiang stuck his neck. "You go to the Wu family medical museum to sell medicinal materials. You go. Anyway, I won''t go... I don''t believe my medicinal materials can''t be sold in the county?"


    With that, sun Dajiang went in the other direction with his own medicine on his back.


    "Tiger Li, what should we do?" a villager asked. "I heard that the Wu family medical school is more kind, and the prices of other families will not be higher than his family."


    Tiger Li thought, "why don''t we go to another one? If the price is not as high as the price of one, we''ll go back to Wu''s post house to sell herbs."


    Several people thought and nodded, "that''s OK. Anyway, they''ve wasted so much time, and they''re not afraid to delay a little longer..."


    So Li Hu and others continued to follow sun Dajiang to the next Medical Museum, and the price was not high. Several arrogant people finally recognized the reality and no longer followed sun Dajiang to the next inquiry.


    Tiger Li also felt that it was the same to continue to find other medical centers, and would not give too high prices, so he went directly to the Wu family medical center with other villagers.


    The Wu family medical school is really kind. It didn''t deliberately lower the price because they came once and didn''t sell it.


    But their medicinal materials broke a little after being rubbed just now, and they were mixed with some immature medicinal seedlings. The price was lower, but it was still higher than that of other medical schools.


    Several people had no temper, honestly waited for the weighing, and then took the money home.


    Tiger Li sighed, "it seems that we should listen to sun Dahai''s words in the future. People told us not to pick those young seedlings... But we want to step on them in order to walk less. As a result, we can''t sell the price and waste so many seedlings..."


    After hearing this, several people felt ashamed. In the future, they should follow the rules. They can''t be greedy and greedy.


    Sun Dajiang went to all the hospitals in the county and did not sell the medicinal materials in his hand. When he came to the door of the Wu family medical school again, the price he offered was only half of the price in the morning, because these herbs were mixed with seedlings, and even the appearance became much worse because of rubbing all day.


    Sun Dajiang had no temper at all. He honestly sold medicinal materials and came back gray.

 Chapter 1463

    After this lesson, no one in the village dared to pick the seedlings that did not grow. Honestly, they picked the medicine and sold it to sun Dahai.


    Sun Dahai and Xu Shi were also very serious. Each bundle of medicinal materials was carefully inspected and recognized by the Wu family medical museum.


    This business can always be done.


    Especially sun Dahai, whose legs and feet are not good, can''t do some hard work, but he can do such things as purchasing medicinal materials at home, and he can read and calculate accounts.


    Sun Dahai, who can support his family again, has changed his mental outlook, and his family''s days are getting better day by day.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t go to collect medicine now. Instead, he learns to recite the herbal medicine code at home and looks after the four mu watermelon field at home.


    When the sun sets every day, sun Yingying always waters with a bucket and ladle. The watermelon seedlings are long and green. After 20 days of growth, they have climbed all over the ground.


    Seeing the well-growing watermelon field, sun Yingying was relieved that as long as God can keep the current good weather, this year''s watermelon will have a bumper harvest.


    The house at home is barely enough to live, but it is an old house after all. Now that he has made some money, sun Dahai began to buy some materials and prepare to build several houses at home after the autumn harvest.


    Seeing the prosperous life at home, sun Yingying can also do his own things at ease.


    Sun Xiaolan took a basket and covered it with a small cloth. She came to sun Yingying''s side happily, "Yingying, today is your birthday. Guess what gift I''ll give you?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. She remembered that her body was deep now, just today. "Flower cloth, should there be living creatures under the moving?"


    "Yes, you guessed half right!" Sun Xiaolan smiled. "Continue to guess!"


    But as soon as she finished, the little animal under the cloth barked a few times.


    "This little thing was exposed so quickly." Sun Xiaolan said with some annoyance, "My little dog has a full moon today, so I''ll give you one that can accompany you and help you take care of your house. Especially if you have planted such a large piece of watermelon next to your house. If there is no dog to help watch, not only will someone steal it, but also some hedgehogs and wild boars will steal it..."


    Sun Yingying himself likes little dogs. Hearing this, he quickly took the dogs out of the basket. They are brown and have white spots only in their eyes. At this time, they are looking at her with their eyes open, "Oh, this little dog is so cute. Xiaolan, thank you for giving me this survival gift. I like it very much. When your birthday is over, I will also give you a birthday gift you like."


    Sun Xiaolan is also a cheerful person. When she heard sun Yingying say this, she smiled, "hee hee, I won''t be polite to you. I won''t refuse if you send me a gift."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Sun Yingying also likes sun Xiaohua''s cheerful temper and won''t beat around the bush. It''s much better than sun Lili''s narrow-minded and bad hearted.


    The dog is very cute. Sun Yingying personally bathed the dog and named the dog "rhubarb" to commemorate the loyal "rhubarb" dog in his previous life.


    When the little dog came to a new place, he was afraid. Sun Yingying always took him and fed him. He also put clean grass in his home basket, made a clean nest for him and put it on the ground beside the bed.

 Chapter 1464

    When sun Yingying was reading, rhubarb was listening to him. He stared at Sun Yingying with cute eyes, as if he could understand. Such rhubarb reminded sun Yingying of the little white dumpling in his previous life.


    Hey, Xiaobai Tuanzi, Bai Yixiu, where are you?


    I don''t know if I can meet in this life?


    The reason why I want to meet is because I want to meet familiar people in a foreign land, and I am still a bit excited. But I don''t want to see it. I hope Bai Yixiu can survive the robbery successfully and return to his family without having to do it again.


    In short, sun Yingying''s heart is very contradictory.


    However, this is also the kindness of sun Yingying. He will not force others to think of others.


    When working, the dog also followed sun Yingying. Sometimes he fell and got covered in mud. His lovely appearance made sun Yingying often laugh and feel good.


    Seeing his daughter with a cheerful laugh not far away, Xu smiled and whispered, "Yingying looks like a child now. She was so sensible before, and I feel very distressed!"


    Sun Dahai sighed with emotion, "yes, I also love it. Now life at home is better. When we pick up Meimei, our family will be reunited. At that time, our new house will be built. In winter, I will burn warm carbon for you. You don''t have to be afraid of waking up in the middle of the night."


    "OK!" Xu smiled gently, "let''s do a good job!"


    A family thinks and works hard in one place. Even if it is hard, they also feel that life is good. Especially now they can make money and have a better life, it will be more beautiful.


    Seeing that sun Dahai''s family is living a prosperous life, there are more and more materials to build houses. In terms of quantity, it can build a big house. Old man Sun became more and more silent. He took the opportunity to separate sun Dahai. He was also secretly happy that he didn''t have to work hard for Sanfang at last; But now sun Dahai left here, but he had a good life and had nothing to do with him.


    Mrs. sun is so wilted that she can''t even chew her tongue.


    Wang Shi and sun Dajiang saw that sun Dahai was making money. They were jealous and were about to get red eye disease, but there was no way to stop it.


    At this time, the watermelon field is full of small yellow flowers, on which bees fly around from time to time and are collecting and pollinating.


    Sun Yingying just said that honey is delicious. If only there were beehives.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, can you make simple wooden boxes?" Sun Yingying asked. Beehives are easy to do, not difficult.


    "What kind of box do you want to make?" Sun Dalang smiled gently. "If you can''t describe it, you can draw it."


    "OK!" so sun Yingying drew a picture of sealing the box on the ground, "that''s it. I want to make a simple beehive so that maybe we can eat honey."


    "If you can do it, it''s easy." Sun Dalang replied, "we also learned a little in the logging yard. There''s no problem making such a box."


    Only two days later, sun Dalang made two beehives for sun YingYing and put them in the yard. Sun Yingying remembers that in the space, master Zhou gave her a gift, royal jelly, tried to get some on the beehive, and then began to wait for the arrival of the little bee. I hope that in this way, we can attract those wild honey and turn them into domestic bees.


    In addition, sun Yingying put space water on the children''s hive to strengthen the attraction.

 Chapter 1465

    After a while, some bees were attracted one after another, and then drilled into the hive, in and out. Without exception, they would drink the space water above the hive and leave.


    It seems that these are attractive to bees. According to the current process, there will be a lot of honey this year.


    Seeing such a picture, sun Yingying was relieved, "ha ha, hard-working little bees, you work hard, and you will be popular with your sister in the future, drink spicy... Er, you eat sweet


    After a day or two, sun Yingying saw that not only the bees in the watermelon field, but also honey flying from the back mountain. He put the nectar in the beehive and immediately felt that there were too few beehives at home.


    Sun Dahai and others were overjoyed to see that beehives can really attract honey. "Dalang, if you make more beehives, maybe we can sell honey this year!"


    The price of honey is very good. If you can accumulate enough honey, you can earn more at home.


    "Hey!" Sun Dalang nodded, very happy, "I still have materials. I''ll do it now!"


    In two days, sun Dalang made eight more beehives, a total of ten. He put a whole row in the backyard and "hummed" all day.


    In everyone''s ears, this is not noise, this is sweet honey.


    There were many watermelons in the watermelon field, but because they were too dense, sun Yingying was worried that the watermelons were too much, small and not sweet, so he began to pinch off some redundant and bad melons.


    Although it is a pity, it is necessary.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month later, sun Yingying has copied the herbal medicine code and can recite it. Now he should return the book to the master, accept the master''s inspection, and then accept the next "teaching".


    Before that, she decided to prepare a gift for her master. Sun Yingying instructed her brother to make an oven. It was very simple, but she could make do with it.


    Sun Yingying specially went to the grocery store here to buy Spices. Later, he found that some spices were actually used as medicinal materials in the medicine store.


    Even so, there is still a lack of some seasoning. Fortunately, sun Yingying inadvertently planted some seeds in the space, which rose a lot, so he took some out of it and made it into an exclusive secret seasoning.


    In the future, these seasonings can be obtained continuously. Sun Yingying also moved the seedlings of these seasonings out of the space and planted them in the space in front of and behind the house.


    After trying to make roast duck twice, he finally succeeded in the third one.


    Although the taste is not as good as in the previous life, after all, the roast duck made by cousin Qingqing in the previous life has used dozens of spices. Now it can''t be compared, but it is also delicious.


    After baking, he left one at home for his family to eat, and then took the other to wujiayi house in the county.


    When Dr. Wu heard that sun Yingying came, he first checked that sun Yingying had to recite a little. When he found that sun Yingying had recited all the contents, he was quite surprised, "I didn''t expect that you could recite all such a thick book in just one month. It can be seen that your brain has a good memory... We need to remember a lot of things when learning medicine, and you are very suitable for learning medicine... I''ll take a test now. You can recognize these herbs according to the descriptions recited..."


    There are many fresh herbs in the backyard. Doctor Wu chose several to test sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1466

    Sun Yingying answered the questions fluently, so Dr. Wu increased the difficulty of the examination questions. When she came to the medicine cabinet, she took out several processed medicinal materials that could be used directly. Well, she could also answer them. In order to be more natural, two of them had lost their original shape and color after processing, so she took them in the palm of her hand, Put it on the tip of your nose, even pinch it with your fingers, put it in your mouth, and finally say the correct name and medicine of the medicine.


    "OK, that''s great." Doctor Wu nodded. Among the disciples, he now vaguely felt that sun Yingying''s talent was better than others.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank you, master. I will work harder in the future."


    "Yes, we should study medicine hard before we can become a good doctor." Dr. Wu nodded and smiled. "Well, Tang touge and a prescription Pharmacopoeia. Take them back and continue to recite them. When will you remember them and come over? When will you recite all these basics, and then I''ll teach you how to feel your pulse..."


    "Yes, master." Sun Yingying nodded happily. She wanted to learn all the basic points as soon as possible and then start practicing medicine. However, she was afraid that no one would let her see a doctor even if he knew medical skills. In that case, she had to go step by step.


    "By the way, the housekeeper at your house sent a package and said it was sent by your sister." after Doctor Wu finished his business, he thought of what housekeeper Li left here. "Now your house is doing a good job in collecting medicinal materials. It''s reasonable to say that you have some surplus money. Why don''t you want to redeem your sister home?"


    "Master, don''t misunderstand us. After we sold ginseng, we immediately rushed to the Li family. This is my sister who took office with the miss, wife and master of the Li family in the Fucheng, not in the county. At that time, my father had bad legs, my mother was a woman, I was still young, and my two brothers were cheated by my fourth uncle to work in the logging yard, so we didn''t go to the provincial capital to pick up my sister home." Sun Yingying quickly explained that he didn''t want the master to think that their family was thin and cool, "Moreover, we also learned from housekeeper Li that the mansion is very far away. The carriage will take four or five days. The journey is far away and it is inconvenient to go there. However, housekeeper Li also said that the master, wife and miss of the Li family will come back during the Chinese New Year, and my sister should come back with me at that time. At that time, we will take my sister home no matter how much money we spend."


    Hearing this explanation, Dr. Wu nodded, "so it is. I''ve seen the master of the Li family. His conduct is good, his family style is positive, and his wife is also charitable. Your sister shouldn''t be too hard to be a servant girl there."


    "I hope so. Now my parents often mention my sister at home and feel ashamed of my sister. Because I can''t go to Fucheng to pick up my sister, I often ask housekeeper Li to take things to Fucheng to let my sister know that we still miss her and miss her." Sun Yingying said somewhat lost, but soon showed a strong and confident smile, "However, I believe that as long as our family makes efforts to make progress, we will be reunited and the days will be better..."


    Doctor Wu looked at the obedient, sensible and strong little apprentice and touched sun Yingying''s head. "Yes, it''s right to think so. Work hard. If you want to be a master, you must eat hardships that ordinary people can''t eat."

 Chapter 1467

    "It''s Shifu. I wrote it down." Sun Yingying nodded. "Shifu, I specially made you a delicious food, but it''s cold now, but it needs to be heated."


    "Your teacher''s wife is in the kitchen. Take your things over. I''ll have a drink if your food is good at noon." Doctor Wu laughed. Although the little apprentice''s family is poor, he always tries to send him some game or small things to show his heart.


    He also likes his apprentice to honor him, not by how much money, but by his heart.


    At noon, Dr. Wu took a few mouthfuls of dough rolls rolled with crispy duck skin and sauce, green onions and cucumbers. He suddenly fell in love with roast duck and was full of praise. "Oh, Yingying, this craft is really good. Did you really figure it out?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, master, you know my mother used to be a servant girl in a rich family. She often describes the meals eaten by a rich family at home, so I bought some seasonings according to his previous description and tried to cook them at home. Unexpectedly, the taste was good, so I took it to master and Shiniang to taste it."


    Wu Shiniang also liked it very much and nodded. "This girl is exquisite. She can learn it as soon as she learns. It''s rare that she has a heart. She knows to give some good things to Shiniang."


    "Of course, Shifu and Shiniang are my mentors and my reborn parents. If there are my parents, there are Shifu and Shiniang." Sun Yingying has a sweet mouth and is best at dealing with these middle-aged and elderly people.


    Wu Shiniang smiled. "Shiniang didn''t hurt you in vain. I made two clothes for you at home these days. I''ll take them back when I leave."


    Sun Yingying did not refuse Shiniang''s kindness, "thank you, Shiniang!"


    When he returned, sun Yingying not only brought the medical books prepared by Doctor Wu, but also two summer clothes made by Shiniang. Although it is only cotton cloth, one of the flowers is a light blue flower, and the style is pretty.


    Sun Yingying reached out and touched his clothes. Finally, he didn''t have to wear patched clothes! Before, her sister wore the rest of her clothes. Her mother modified them and made a lot of patches, but fortunately they were clean.


    Back home, sun Yingying put the package of his sister brought back by housekeeper Li and the clothes made by Wu Shiniang in front of Xu.


    Xu opened the package, took out a letter from the inside, read it carefully, and then smiled.


    "Mom, what did my sister say in the letter?" Sun Yingying asked. She was also very worried about the ignorant masked sister.


    Sun Dahai also waited anxiously. "Say it quickly. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "Meimei has a good time at the Li family in Fucheng. She also said that the master and wife will not come back on August 15 this year, but fortunately, she will come back to worship her ancestors during the Chinese New Year. Then our family will be able to meet." Xu replied, "Let''s work hard this year, make money and tidy up the house. By then, your sister will be more comfortable when she comes back. In addition, my sister has been 15 this year, turned 16 this year. After coming home, we have to save a dowry and tell your sister a good mother-in-law."


    "Well, it''s necessary." Sun Yingying nodded. "Our watermelon is growing well now. When we sell the watermelon, our life will be very good."

 Chapter 1468

    Sun Dahai nodded and was very glad, "the most blessed thing in our family is our Yingying. Look at the ginseng in our family. Yingying learned to pick herbs, and let Doctor Wu accept him as an apprentice... Yingying, which is our little lucky star."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "ha ha, I will continue to work hard."


    As the days passed, sun Yingying found many incompleteness in these medical books when reciting them. She wrote them down in a book. Only when her medical books were high enough could she promote these new and more effective prescriptions.


    As for now, she is still honest and study step by step.


    When she was tired, sun Yingying went to the backyard to see her beehives. She was even more happy to see that the little bee was very busy. The busier the bee is, the more honey it picks.


    Every evening, sun Yingying brings rhubarb to water the watermelon field. Now the watermelon has grown to two fists. In ten days and a half months, some early maturing watermelons can mature.


    Originally, grandson''s family only tried, but he didn''t report much hope for watermelon, but now he sees that watermelon grows well. Although it''s not as good as sun Yingying''s watermelon, it''s also very good.


    "Oh, this year''s watermelon is good. It''s only 40 days. It''s so big. It looks like it will mature in 20 days in half a month." grandson went home and said to his family, "many people in the village often go to see it, as well as those children. I''m afraid they''ll pick it before the watermelon is ripe."


    Yu Shi, the patriarch''s wife, thought, "that sandy land is quite far from our house. Why don''t we build a shed in the field? Lest the grown watermelon be harmed!"


    "Yes, you should watch over there. Last year, Dahai and I worked odd jobs in the county and saw someone selling watermelons for five Wen a catty and more than ten catties of a watermelon. This is fifty or sixty Wen. I think we can sell dozens of watermelons in our field... Sun Shitou was excited. In this way, life at home can be better.


    The sun clan leader also thinks so, "well, let''s go to build a shed now and watch over there. It''s only ten days and a half months. It doesn''t take long."


    In this way, almost people in the village had sand. They planted watermelon with the patriarch''s family, and began to put up sheds in the field. People watched watermelon day and night.


    Some families have no sand, so they plant watermelons in the backyard or corner of the wall. They also grow watermelons. Even if they can''t sell, they are still good to eat at home.


    These children pay more attention to these watermelon seedlings than adults and take special care of them. They just want to eat a well watered watermelon in the hot summer.


    Although the watermelon field of sun Yingying''s house is next to his home, sun Dalang and sun Erlang are still worried. They also set up a shed to watch the watermelon outside.


    Rhubarb also comes in handy. Although it is still small, its ears are particularly sensitive. It will be found when there is a movement of Feng Shui and grass. Before, there were so many watermelon seedlings in sun Yingying''s family. Many villagers took them back more or less. Most villagers planted watermelon in their fields and backyards.


    Those people who didn''t believe that Sunjiazhuang could grow watermelons before, now they see that these watermelons are so big and so many, and they come to see them from time to time.

 Chapter 1469

    Some regret, some envy, some say sour words, always jealous.


    Old man sun smoked more dry cigarettes these days and was silent. Especially when someone talked about sun Dahai''s watermelon land, he was even more silent.


    He doesn''t understand that the useless piece of land has become a sweet cake now? Is Sunjia village really suitable for growing watermelon?


    Mrs. sun usually likes to talk with the old ladies in the village under the big locust tree. She has 30 mu of land and her son has a decent job in the county. Therefore, she has face in the village and often brags here.


    Just as Mrs. sun boasted that the food in the field was growing well and that her son was doing decent work outside, she was about to get engaged to the rich lady in the county.


    Mrs. Liu in the village smiled and said, "Oh, Mrs. Dajiang, thanks to your sea, I have planted half an mu of watermelon seedlings for our family. Oh, hey, that watermelon is growing well. Maybe it can be sold at a good price this year. My daughter''s dowry and grandson''s dowry can be found."


    "My family has only a third of the sandy land and grows well." another old lady said that the family has secretly calculated and can make a lot of money.


    "You have sandy land in your house and can plant more. My family doesn''t have it. You can only plant it in the backyard. It looks very good. I counted 70 or 80 watermelons, large and small. Hey, if you don''t worry about the growth of watermelons and pinch some small melons, you can produce more!" another old lady said with envy. There are few watermelons this year because of the lack of land and the old man at home, My sons have gone to open the sand. If they keep it for a year, they can plant it next year.


    Not many people in the village have this idea. Some people are not smart, but they are not stupid. When they see the patriarch in the open wasteland, they look for the sand where grass can grow, and then contact the sand where watermelons grow very well, they understand what''s going on. Now the men in the whole village don''t go out to do part-time work, so they open wasteland at home.


    Mrs. sun is ugly when she hears this. She wants to hear compliments from others, but she doesn''t want to be envied because of sun Dahai. After all, sun Dahai has been sent out and is no longer a member of their family.


    "There''s no good food to grow watermelon. If it''s famine years, this watermelon can still be used as food!" old lady sun retorted. Her face was unnatural. Before, sun Dahai asked her to recognize her comrade and go to him to get watermelon seedlings. But at that time, she didn''t think watermelon could be planted well. She not only didn''t, but also sneered, so she didn''t have a watermelon seedling in her family.


    Now seeing the discussion of watermelon in the village, Mrs. sun is particularly uncomfortable. With the approaching maturity of watermelon, people in the village talk more. She doesn''t admit it, but she still covets those big round watermelons in her heart.


    "But now it''s not a famine year. One kilogram of watermelon can buy half a kilogram of rice, and one acre of watermelon can buy food for several acres. It''s cost-effective!" these old ladies are good hands in managing their families diligently and thriftily, and they can soon figure out which way is the most cost-effective.


    Mrs. sun was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. She went back angrily with a needle and thread basket.


    When Mrs. Sun left, Mrs. Liu said, "I was so mean to the Dahai family before. I thought they were lame. It was mean to drive the Dahai family back because they thought they were eating for nothing. That sun Dahu is not a thing. He tricked his two nephews into working in a logging farm. How old are the two children of Dahai. This sun Dahu has lost his conscience and has a crooked heart

 Chapter 1470

    "Who said no! The man in the sea was loyal and couldn''t help but think of splitting up. But old man sun did well, so he divided the three mu of sandy land in Jiufang, and didn''t give the family 30 mu of good land to the sea. At that time, I thought it was difficult for the sea family. I didn''t think that the girl Yingying of the sea was a good life. Unexpectedly, he was accepted as an apprentice by Doctor Wu of the county, and he didn''t give it to the sea He instructed sun Dahai that he could grow watermelon in the sandy land and asked sun Dahai to help collect medicinal materials. Look, people can still make money without going out. "


    The eyes of the villagers can see clearly like a mirror.


    "When sun Dahai planted watermelons, Mrs. sun went to Dahai''s house to point at Xu''s nose and scold. Now people''s watermelons grow well and can sell hundreds of liang of silver. This old lady sun, old man sun regrets!" another old lady echoed, "so we can''t be too harsh."


    "Yes, yes, my family has opened sandy land and will grow a variety of watermelons next year!"


    "So is my family..."


    After Mrs. sun came home, she held a fire in her stomach and looked gloomy. When she saw old man sun smoking dry cigarettes, "smoke, you know. It''s all like this at home. You must not be interested!"


    After so many years of husband and wife, old man sun certainly knows why old lady sun is angry. Even after he wandered around, he was laughed at, not to mention the old woman with a bad mouth.


    "Come on, the Dahai family is doing well. Maybe we can get some light in the future." old man Sun said this to comfort himself and old lady sun.


    "It''s all passed on. How can I give you any light?" said Mrs. sun angrily. "Then Xu is not polite to me now. Don''t try to get benefits from them!"


    Old man sun frowned and thought about it. "The sea is not that kind of person. Anyway, in the heart of the sea, we are still his parents. Even if we pass on, it is the same. I''ll go to ask for watermelon seedlings next year, and he won''t refuse to give them."


    "That''s what I said. If I don''t give it, I''ll stay at his house. Can he drive away my mother?" Mrs. Sun said proudly, and soon looked bitter. "But there''s no sand in our house!"


    "If there is no sand, then go to open up wasteland. There are many in the village now, and let''s go!" old man sun finally made up his mind. That''s his real skill. When he thought of his son, his grandson was idle at home, "Da Jiang, Da he, Da Lang, er Lang, San Lang, Si Lang, one by one. If you don''t work and sleep late at home, you''re not afraid to sleep over and can''t wake up."


    It was hot and cool in the house. Sun Dajiang, sun Dahe and others quickly put on their clothes and came out, "Dad, where are you going on a hot day?"


    "Go to the wasteland and sandy land, and lie in the house one by one, killing you." old man sun scolded, "come on, I''ll kill you one by one if I can''t come out..."


    In those years, he saved 30 mu of good land from a long-term worker who opened up wasteland and cultivated land bit by bit. None of these descendants can suffer losses. Even if there are thousands of hectares of good land at home, it is not enough to lose.


    Old man sun has a strong heart. He drives his son, grandson and cattle to the ground with a stick. It is naturally very hot to open up wasteland on a hot day, but many people in Sunjia village open up wasteland outside. Even if sun Dajiang and sun Dahe want to be lazy, they are afraid that I can work with a stick in my hand¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1471

    Looking at his son, grandson and old man sun, who ran to the shade to rest after a while, he was almost angry and beat him with a stick.


    The villagers snickered, but they also admired old man sun for his ruthlessness and strength. No wonder he could save so much land.


    In this way, under old man sun''s stick, no matter how hot it is, take your son and grandson to work. Whoever doesn''t work or has no food will have to be beaten.


    While fighting, old man sun thought that he had a son. No matter how hot or tired, he followed him all the time.


    Before, he didn''t care. Instead, he thought it was not his own. To feed sun Dahai, sun Dahai should work for him.


    But now, in contrast, old man sun finds that sun Dahai is good. At the same time, he is also secretly vigilant. He can''t relax his lessons to his son and grandson, otherwise he can''t close his eyes. All his hard-earned family businesses can be defeated one by one.


    The days of opening up wasteland were hard, but everyone was even more jealous when they saw sun YingYing and the village head''s watermelon growing round and slowly maturing.


    Because it was inconvenient for his family to buy Herbs by borrowing the ox cart of the patriarch''s house, sun Dahai also bought the ox cart. Now there are some early maturing watermelons at home. Sun Dahai asked his son to pick some, and then prepared to give them to the Wu family medical school in the county and housekeeper Li. Thank them and find a market for the watermelons at home.


    Sun Yingying followed and asked the master to test the master.


    When he got to the county town, he found ten big round watermelons. Doctor Wu was stunned. "Hey, your watermelons are very early and grow well. Changhui, go and get two. Ice them in the well and eat them at noon!"


    Sun Yingying was inspected by his master in the Wu family medical school. Sun Dahai and aunt sun went to the Li family to send housekeeper Li some watermelons to taste fresh.


    Of course, every time I come here, I don''t give the old man less benefits. This time, I also give the porter two watermelons.


    After all, every time I came over, I was the concierge. I went to inform housekeeper Li that I had taken sun Dahai''s things. Old man Wang of the concierge was very talkative.


    Not only watermelon, but also two pieces of cloth prepared by Xu for sun Meimei. For one thing, Xu was worried about her daughter''s height and growth. She made inappropriate clothes. In addition, she was worried that the style she made was not suitable for her daughter. She directly bought two simple and beautiful fabrics and brought them to her daughter. Of course, the family wrote a letter to sun Meimei.


    Housekeeper Li sees that sun Dahai doesn''t come empty handed every time, and he gives thousands of instructions. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to sun Meimei and has a better impression of sun Dahai.


    When sun Dahai left, the watermelons that had been frozen for two hours were taken out of the well and cut. I didn''t expect that they tasted so good, and the appearance of each watermelon was also very good.


    Thinking that half a year has passed, he will go to Fucheng and send the income from the shop to his wife and master. He is worried about what to send.


    This watermelon tastes as good as the watermelon he bought in previous years. Buy a car of watermelon and take it there so that his wife and grandpa can taste it.


    So the next morning, housekeeper Li asked the coachman of his family to drive the carriage to sun''s village and found sun Dahai''s home.


    When housekeeper Li saw sun Dahai, he hurriedly said, "Dahai, can you sell me some of your watermelon now? I want to send some to the master and wife in Fucheng."


    Who doesn''t sell watermelon? Selling it to housekeeper Li can make some friends.

 Chapter 1472

    "OK, housekeeper Li, how much do you need?" Sun Dahai asked, "it''s just a long way to Fucheng, and the road is bumpy. You can''t put it directly on the carriage. You have to put it in frames..."


    Housekeeper Li thought like this before, "yes, can your village make baskets?"


    "Yes, the basket is not expensive, four Wen. If you want it, I''ll ask him to send it. In addition, housekeeper Li, I''ll pick eight mature watermelons for you. In this way, the watermelons will be ripe after four or five days in Fucheng. It''s just right to eat..." Sun Dahai arranged the land to be the way, which solved housekeeper Li''s worries.


    "OK, as soon as possible. I want to take it away today and go to the mansion tomorrow morning..." housekeeper Li said with a smile. Although sun Dahai is lame, he has a good mind, and he does everything in a way and thinks very carefully.


    "OK, I''ll let Dalang get you a basket and put hay in it... Sun Dahai explained, and then let his son do it.


    Since they were sent to Fucheng, Xu Shi and sun Erlang on Sun Dahai''s side picked the best, big and round. After sun Dalang got the basket from the village, they covered it with soft hay, then put the watermelon in, covered it with a layer of hay, and then covered it with a lid.


    Only thirty big watermelons were loaded in a carriage. Housekeeper Li wanted to give his wife and master a taste of fresh water. It was almost enough.


    It''s hot this year. Watermelon costs seven Wen a catty. Because watermelon is relatively large, one watermelon has 20 catties, or even larger. There are 32 watermelons, with a total of 610 catties and a total of 4275 dollars. With those baskets, housekeeper Li directly gave 425 dollars.


    After housekeeper Li left, he nodded and directly gave old man Hu a four Wen money, 32 baskets and straw. He gave old man Hu 150 Wen, which made old man Hu smile. "The sea, you stand up for justice. If you want baskets in the future, just say it!"


    "Hehe, if I can take care of the people in the village, of course I won''t take care of them." Sun Dahai said with a smile, "make up more at home. Even if I can''t use it, you can sell money in the town, county and city."


    "Yes, anyway, now the wasteland is open, and there''s nothing to do. I take some sons to make baskets at home." old man Hu nodded repeatedly and went home happily. He took the children to see the vines, make more baskets and wait for money.


    The watermelon in sun Dahai''s home sold for seven Wen a kilogram. It suddenly came from the village. Those who planted watermelon began to look at their own melon fields to see if they were mature and ready to sell money.


    If there are ox carts, they will be sold in the county. If there are no ox carts, they will carry a burden and sell seven or eight watermelons in the town.


    Doctor Wu thought the watermelon was delicious. He contacted sun Dahai several places and asked sun Dahai to send watermelons to these places every day. A restaurant ordered ten watermelons a day; County school, because there are a large number of people, 15 a day; There is also a shop that specializes in selling snacks. It needs 20 watermelons a day.


    Sun Dahai gets up early every morning, picks a cart of watermelons and sends them to these scheduled places. The rest is sold not far from the Wu family hospital. Because of the Wu family medical school, no one bullied sun Dahai. Because watermelon is good and the price is seven Wen a kilo.


    One car a day can basically sell cleanly.

 Chapter 1473

    Sun Dahai''s income of almost seven or eight Liang silver a day made him not feel tired at all and full of energy. Sun Dalang is now fourteen. Although he was black and thin in the logging yard before, he has eaten well at home recently. He is comfortable. He has come back and does some heavy work with sun Dahai. In this way, sun Dahai just needs to move his mouth. The work of the family is left to Xu and sun Erlang. As for sun Yingying, he studies in the morning and works in the afternoon. The family lives a prosperous life.


    In addition to sun Dahai''s watermelon, which sells well, there is only one and a half acres of watermelon in sun clan leader''s family in the village. Seeing that the watermelon in the field is also mature, the treasure can''t sleep happily.


    With his son and grandson, the grandson drove the ox cart to the county and went directly to the west city. After paying the five Wen stall fee, he could sell watermelons here.


    In order to sell more watermelons, they travel early every morning and come back before closing the city gate at night. Although it''s very hard, watermelon is very popular and can be sold out every day.


    Those who have every kind of watermelon at home are jealous and scratch their hearts and lungs. As soon as they calculated, the sun Dahai family had ten Liang silver for selling watermelon and collecting medicinal materials one day. Ordinary people envied it and thought of planting watermelon next year, but some bad minded bastards, even the scumbags in the next village, began to have a bad mind.


    Since it''s so valuable and grows in the field, it''s theirs to steal it back.


    At night, rhubarb sleeping at the foot of sun Yingying''s bed suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and then shouted "woof, woof, woof", and the sleeping sun Dahai family got up quickly,


    Sun Dalang and sun Erlang also woke up, saw a dark figure in the field and shouted, "who... Who is in my watermelon field? There are thieves, catch thieves..."


    The two shadows in the watermelon field heard the cry and were so frightened that they threw down the basket.


    Sun Dalang and sun Erlang wanted to chase, but Sun Dahai stopped them.


    "Dad, why don''t you chase them? They stole our watermelon. If someone else did this in the future, wouldn''t we suffer a lot?" Sun Dalang frowned. Now it''s hard to live a good life at home. He doesn''t allow anyone to destroy it.


    According to Doctor Wu, if you have 600 taels of silver for Dad''s feet, you can go to Fucheng for treatment. This is the hope that his father can recover, so sun Dalang does not allow anyone to destroy it.


    "Don''t chase the poor enemy. You can catch up at night. If you hurt the killer, you won''t be able to find the killer." Sun Dahai said hurriedly, "the people in the village will come right away, and those people will leave!"


    Rhubarb shouted a few times and caught up. Although it was small, it was very fierce. Catch up with the fleeing figure behind and ask for a bite.


    Summer clothes are all single clothes, even dogs can bite the skin and meat.


    "Ah?" a man shouted and kicked his legs, but rhubarb''s mouth stubbornly bit the shadow, his body could not stand stably and fell to the ground.


    After rhubarb let go, he began to bite other parts of the man. Coincidentally, he bit his ear. A half big dog can still bite off half an ear.


    The man screamed in pain and rolled on the ground.


    "Er Mao, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go again, we''ll be caught!" Niu San said quickly and came up to pull Er Mao.


    But just then, rhubarb bit Niu San''s arm and was thrown to the ground by Niu San.

 Chapter 1474

    Rhubarb also fell and screamed, and even couldn''t stand stably. That niusan is a cruel man. He looks for a voice and raises his foot to kick.


    Relying on its instinct, rhubarb strongly supported the pain of breaking its leg and rolled on the ground for several times, which was the only way to avoid Niu San''s feet.


    At this time, everyone in the village heard the shouts, and saw the two figures rushing over and surrounded.


    With the joint efforts of the people, they finally caught Er Mao and Niu San.


    Er Mao is a gangster in the village. After his parents died, there was only one old grandmother in his family. It''s reasonable to say that life at home is bad. Er Mao should work hard when he grows up and earn money to support his family. But this thing is not only unfilial, but also often insults his grandmother and idles around. She usually steals chickens and dogs in the village, but Er Mao''s grandmother is a hard-working person. She lost her husband in her early years, lost her children in her middle years, and had only two Mao and one grandson in her old age, so it''s OK for the people in the village to fight, Turn a blind eye.


    Niu San is a gangster from the village next door. Er Mao heard that sun Dahai''s watermelon is very valuable, so he came to steal it.


    In fact, these two are fools. It''s better to steal money at home than steal watermelon. Maybe the harvest can be bigger.


    Clan leader Sun took Niu saner Mao to the ancestral hall of the village, imprisoned him and prepared to send him to the official the next day.


    Sun Yingying held Rhubarb in her arms and was very distressed. "You little dog is not big, but it''s very powerful."


    "Wuwu..." rhubarb cried pitifully twice, then broke the front and shook it in front of me.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. Then he clamped the front leg of rhubarb with a flat small bamboo board, and then tightly strangled it with a rope. He began to make medicine for rhubarb, apply medicine, and tie it up with a clean cloth.


    After dealing with these things, the sky was already slightly bright and couldn''t sleep. He began to get up and read books. He had to recite all the lessons assigned by the master.


    Xu got up to cook. Sun Dahai took two to tidy up the watermelon field over there.


    Seeing the watermelons trampled in the field, I shed blood painfully. It''s all money!


    Watermelon seedlings were also cut off, and several lacquer flowers that were about to mature on them were all picked. Unfortunately, those watermelons that grew to half their size were ruined and can''t be eaten.


    Later, he will send watermelons to the county, so sun Dahai took his two sons to pick watermelons and put them on the ox cart.


    Just as they were about to eat, an old lady rushed in and knelt in front of sun Dahai, "Oh, please, you are a kind man, let go of Er Mao. Our ER Mao is poor. Our parents died early. We haven''t had a good day with my old woman, so let him go and don''t send him to the government."


    At this time, some villagers followed. Now there''s a lot of excitement. Everyone comes one after another.


    "Aunt Yu, er Mao has been sneaking around in the village all these years. You often make reparations to this family and kneel down to that family and say that you should teach er Mao a good lesson, but he is so adult that you would have taught him if he could learn it well." Sun Dahai said earnestly, "but now look, what he has done has never changed."


    "The sea, I know all this, but I can''t help it. I also taught and said, but Er Mao didn''t listen, but I''m only a grandson. I don''t care who cares about him." Mrs. Yu knelt on the ground, crying with tears and snot, "Please let go of my Er Mao. If Er Mao is sent to the official, it is estimated that he will not come back. There will be no one at home, and I can''t live any longer..."

 Chapter 1475

    And old women often beg others for their grandchildren, so they have developed the ability of moral kidnapping. The more they cry and shout, the more they can accomplish things.


    "Oh, it''s pathetic to have such a worthless grandson..."


    "Evildoers..."


    "It''s better to strangle such a grandson!"


    "I wonder if the Dahai family will forgive them..."


    Hearing the voice of discussion outside, Mrs. Yu cried even louder, "please let us go..."


    Sun Dahai and Xu''s complexion was iron green. Sun Dalang and sun Erlang were so angry that they gnashed their teeth, but the opposite side was just a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken, but pestered her recklessly. It was pitiful and hateful.


    Sun Yingying hates such people most, but on the other hand, isn''t Mrs. Yu the most pitiful person?


    Mrs. sun pushed aside the crowd and rushed over. "I said, the sea, how did I teach you to be kind to people and be kind to others? You see how pitiful it is to Mrs. Yu. Do you really look at Mrs. Yu because grandson was sent to the government to cry to death?"


    "Fourth grandma, last time your chicken was stolen by Er Mao, you said you wanted to twist people to the government..." Sun Dalang said with a black face. Now it''s their house, and he began to point at their nose and say that they are rich and unkind and bully others.


    Mrs. sun stared at this, "I just said that I didn''t send it..."


    Sun Dahai doesn''t want to hear these people talking at the gate of their yard. He has to do business. "Aunt Yu, hurry up. I''ll talk to the patriarch later and tell him not to send it to the government. Don''t blame us if he steals my watermelon next time and kills or injures me."


    As soon as she heard that she would not be sent to the government, aunt Yu kowtowed on the ground, "OK, as long as you don''t send anything to the government."


    Originally, she was ready to make compensation, but Sun Dahai didn''t mention it, and she didn''t say it. After all, it''s not easy for her to save a little money. Who knows what trouble her grandson will cause next time?


    Those who do evil can only live like this!


    After the people dispersed, sun Dalang asked, "Dad, we won''t send them to the government this time, but what if they make trouble again next time? Moreover, our family makes a lot of money every day, and many people are jealous. I''m afraid they cooperate with outsiders to rob our family''s money..."


    "Yes, we don''t show off our wealth. We just sold watermelon. In half a month, our family saved 150 Liang, and some people can figure it out." Xu said anxiously. Money and silk are devoid of people''s hearts. There are some ferocious people who can do anything.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai nodded, "it''s true. When the watermelon is sold out, build the house at home before the autumn harvest and raise the courtyard wall. Maybe the family can be safer... In addition, I''ll buy some more knives and put them at home. Evil people rush to our house, and we won''t be unprepared..."


    Seeing that her parents were on guard, sun Yingying stopped reminding them. Anyway, as long as she was there, she could ensure the safety of her family.


    Sun clan leader also knew that sun Dahai was in a dilemma. He didn''t send it to the government and wouldn''t let them go easily. So he broke the skin and flesh of Er Mao and Niu San at the ancestral hall of Sun family village, and then informed their families to take them back.


    Sun Yingying had expected such a takeover.

 Chapter 1476

    In the hearts of ordinary people, if they can''t go to the government, they won''t go. After all, the plaintiff and the defendant eat all, and no one can get any benefit.


    At lunch, sun Yingying gave rhubarb both chicken legs.


    "Rhubarb is powerful and has made great achievements." Sun Yingying praised, "rhubarb, eat quickly. When you grow up, you will be more capable."


    Rhubarb nodded repeatedly, as if he could understand Sun Yingying''s words.


    Sun Erlang also likes dogs. "Come on, I also have a piece of meat for you to eat."


    But rhubarb turned around and didn''t eat at all.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t eat the meat I gave you." Sun Erlang laughed and scolded, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself."


    "Hehe, the dog in our family is spiritual. I feed him food, but he doesn''t eat it. He only eats Yingying''s food. Those who steal the dog want to use some delicious food to cheat our rhubarb. They can''t cheat away." Xu smiled. Although there was an accident last night, fortunately there was no loss, so Xu wasn''t very afraid.


    Worried about his family, sun Dahai sent the watermelons to several families in the county. He sent some of the rest to Doctor Wu, and then sold the rest cheaply. He hurried to the blacksmith''s shop to buy four firewood knives, and bought a lot of food to take home as usual.


    Back home, sun Dalang and sun Erlang worked together to send food to the cellar at home. This cellar was discovered when they were making beehives in the backyard. It was under the original cattle trough. When the cattle trough was removed, there was a stone ladder that one person could pass through. After going down, there were two rooms. All the cellars were built with stones.


    Even if it hasn''t been opened for so many years, it''s clean and very dry except for some spider webs.


    Sun Dahai was hungry when he was a child. He almost starved to death because of the drought. So now that he has money in his hand, he began to buy all kinds of food and put it in it. Ensure that there is enough food for the whole family for two years.


    Because it was very secret, the family''s silver tickets and silver were also put in the big box here and locked. Only sun Dahai and Xu had the key.


    Only a few dozen liang of silver is left at home to collect medicinal materials.


    Sun Dahai put several firewood knives at the door, in the pot house, in the main room, and in the bedroom.


    "Dad, even if the villain is beaten, it has been widely spread that my family has money. I''m afraid that Er Mao and Niu San will find someone else to steal money from my family." Sun Yingying said, "even if they don''t come to steal money, we will lose a lot if they spoil it in our watermelon field."


    Sun Dahai thought for a moment and nodded. "Yingying is right. It is estimated that the watermelons in our field can be sold for half a month. If they are harmed, we will suffer a loss. Well, I''ll go to the village to find some people who have a good relationship with our family. I''ll come and help in the evening. It''s a big deal that I''ll pay for them."


    "That''s the only way." Xu agreed. "Ask someone to help. Twenty Wen a night. Let''s invite five people. It''s only 100 Wen. One watermelon is enough. There were more than a dozen watermelons in Er Mao and Niu San yesterday."


    "Well, that''s it." Sun Dahai saw that everyone agreed. After dinner, he asked Erlang to call people over.


    After a while, several families came. Sun Dahai explained the situation and wanted to pay.

 Chapter 1477

    "Xinghai, you''re out of sight. We''re sorry to charge you for watching the watermelon field for a few nights." tiger Liu smiled and said, "let me tell you straight. If you give me money, I won''t come!"


    "Yes, I won''t come if I give the money."


    "You have good things to think of us and made money with us. Although you don''t grow watermelon, you have sold a lot of herbs this year. My life is much better this year."


    "Now come and help. Plant watermelon next year. You will help us like this year, so you can''t ask for money!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    These people have a good relationship with sun Dahai, but they are not so good as selfless dedication. Everyone has a steelyard in mind. From collecting medicinal materials, planting watermelon and selling watermelon, we can see that the sun Dahai family is going to get up. Especially this year, if you work with the sun Dahai family, you can earn as little as twenty or thirty liang of silver. Like the patriarch, your family can earn more than one hundred liang of silver this year.


    It must be right to follow sun Dahai!


    Hearing what they said, sun Dahai said with a smile, "brothers, help me. I''ll write it down in my heart. If you plant watermelon next year, you''ll never forget you."


    From this day on, the men in the village moved their own small wooden bed, built a straw shed and looked at the melon field in several directions.


    Thanks to the preparation in advance, someone really came to destroy the melon field. Niu San''s brother, Niu Er, was beaten half dead on the spot and thrown back to Niujia village. After that, no one came to harm the watermelon in Sunjia village.


    Seeing the booming business of sun Dahai''s family, landlord Wang, the richest man in Sun Village, couldn''t sit still. His family has hundreds of mu of land, which is the highest and richest in Sun Village.


    Before seeing sun Dahai grow watermelon, landlord Wang didn''t like it very much, but now he sees that sun Dahai grows watermelon to make money, so he keeps it in mind. He will also plant watermelon next year.


    The thought that Xu was still a cook in his family, but now he has changed and wants to become a landlord''s mother-in-law, which makes the Wang landlord''s family sour and envious.


    Moreover, housekeeper Li told the coachman to drive steadily, even if it was a little slower, to ensure that the watermelon would be well when it arrived in Fucheng.


    It took only four days to drive the carriage, but now it took six days to finally reach Fucheng.


    Mrs. Li was not angry when she saw that housekeeper Li came late. She asked generously, "why is housekeeper Li a few days later than the agreed date? Is there an accident in her hometown?"


    "Madam, it''s all right at home!" housekeeper Li replied respectfully, "but the old slave found a new variety of watermelon in our county, which tastes very good, so he bought some for his wife, master and miss to taste."


    "Oh, it''s just some watermelons. There are also watermelons here in Fucheng." Mrs. Li nodded. "Don''t transport watermelons here from so far away in the future. It''s not worth it."


    Housekeeper Li thought so at the beginning, but after eating such a watermelon, he immediately changed his mind, "madam, this watermelon is really unusual. If you don''t believe it, the old slave came to the house and let the kitchen cool one. After the lady tasted it, she knew why the old slave sent the watermelon from so far away."


    "Hehe, Uncle Li, you are exaggerating. What watermelon can be delicious enough to make you change your mind?" Lord Li came in from the outside and took off his official hat to cool down.


    Housekeeper Li said with a smile, "Sir, madam, just try it."

 Chapter 1478

    The servant girl had brought the freshly cut watermelon and put it on the table. Mrs. Li and adult Li saw the bright red watermelon and took a piece and ate a few mouthfuls, "yes, this... This watermelon tastes very good!"


    "Well, it''s really good." Mrs. Li nodded. "It''s better than the usual watermelon we eat. Uncle Li, you always have an eye."


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise," housekeeper Li said with a smile. "If you want to say, this watermelon still has some origin."


    "What''s the origin? Tell me?" Mrs. Li asked excitedly.


    Mr. Li waited while eating watermelon.


    "Hehe, this watermelon was planted by sun Meimei, the servant girl beside our girl. I asked the old slave to send a message to sun Meimei. In order to thank the old slave, they sent me some watermelons. The old slave felt good, so he bought 30 watermelons from the sun family." housekeeper Li replied and took the opportunity to say more in front of the master and wife.


    Lord Li didn''t care about the servant girls around his daughter and didn''t know it very well, but Mrs. Li knew it, thought about it, and asked in some doubt, "it''s Meimei. She''s a diligent girl. By the way, I heard that her father''s legs and feet are bad. Didn''t she sign a living deed for ten years in order to cure his father''s legs?"


    "Yes, madam, Miss Mei Mei did want to heal her father sun Dahai''s leg before. Although sun Dahai saved his leg, he is now lame. Later, the family beat pig grass in the mountain, dug a small ginseng and sold it for tens of Liang silver. They found it and wanted to redeem Mei Mei, but it was too far away for them to come, so they put it down and wanted to ask again when the new year came Madam grace. Then his family planted watermelons and sent them to the old slave. He became familiar with them. She was the one who loved her children. By the way, sun Dahai''s little daughter was very smart. Because she was accepted as a female apprentice by Doctor Wu of the Wu family medical school in the county, she studied medicine! "


    "Doctor Wu of the Wu family medical school?" Mrs. Li was stunned, which was interesting. In the future, if sun Yingying can learn, she will be a female doctor.


    There''s nothing wrong with knowing a woman doctor with excellent medical skills. It seems that you have to be better to sun Meimei in the future. Don''t be wronged in Li''s house.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Li smiled, "this is really a family that hurts children. I must have sent some things to Meina girl this time."


    "A package is not heavy. It seems to contain clothes and a letter. I have given it to sun Meimei when I came." housekeeper Li replied that he couldn''t hide it, so he took the initiative to admit it.


    Mr. Li ate several pieces by himself, and his whole body was comfortable. Even the dryness and heat of the fire these days also pressed down, "this watermelon is good, isn''t it good?"


    "The watermelon looks very good. It''s round. When the old slave brought it, a big watermelon was put in a basket, so a carriage only carried 30 watermelons." housekeeper Li replied, "why don''t you let the kitchen send it, sir?"


    "Well, let me see. This watermelon tastes good. It''s hot. Eating a mouthful of iced watermelon makes you feel comfortable. If it looks good and can be preserved for a few days, you can go back and buy more, and I''m going to give it to my colleagues and Shangguan." Lord Li thought that he usually had a relationship with his colleagues and Shangguan, and also gave local specialties. If Shangguan ate such delicious watermelon, Naturally, I will think of his good.

 Chapter 1479

    After a while, the kitchen cook also came with a basket. The appearance of watermelon was really well preserved. Lord Li was very satisfied. "Uncle Li, you go back and bring me 100 watermelons. A little more is OK."


    Housekeeper Li originally wanted to stay in Fucheng for a few more days, but he thought that the watermelon was very seasonal. These days, coupled with the time of round-trip transportation, if he went back late, he might delay the master''s delivery of festival gifts. "Yes, sir, I''ll go back early tomorrow morning."


    After all, he had to check accounts with the accounting room in the government this afternoon, and then his wife signed for it before he could go back.


    Sun Meimei in the backyard was very grateful for the package sent by the housekeeper. She thanked the housekeeper again and again before she took it to the house.


    Seeing two pieces of good cloth in the package, sun Meimei wiped her eyes. It seems that life at home is better than she imagined, and she can rest assured.


    Seeing another letter inside, sun Meimei checked it word by word. She was happy and wanted to go home earlier.


    In the letter, the mother said that when the lady and master go back during the new year, they will take the money to redeem her. There are still a few months left. She needs to be patient.


    It is said that housekeeper Li will go back tomorrow. Sun Meimei hurriedly wrote a letter and gave her sister some silk flowers she had bought while shopping with the young lady some time ago, and a silver hairpin for her mother. It was inconvenient for her father and brother to put them in the package, so she waited until she went back to buy them.


    Knowing that her parents were thinking of him, sun Meimei felt more confident and missed her hometown.


    Housekeeper Li hurried back and ordered 130 watermelons directly.


    "Dahai, you must choose watermelons for me this time. Our grandpa is going to give them to Shangguan or colleagues." housekeeper Li explained, "if we do well, we will all have rewards. There will be good days in the future. If something goes wrong, we will all be finished."


    Sun Dahai now knows watermelon very well and said confidently, "last time I gave you eight mature watermelon. It should be good there?"


    "The eight ripe watermelons are delicious after they arrive there. It seems that they can last for a few days." housekeeper Li replied, "you can choose the eight ripe watermelons for me. If it''s not enough, you can choose the seven ripe ones, and you can''t choose the nine ripe ones for me. Otherwise, the watermelons will be ripe and broken before they arrive there."


    "Housekeeper Li, don''t worry. Our seven mature watermelons can be fully mature in four days, but don''t worry. After that, they can be put for eight to twelve days, and the taste is the same as nine mature ones." Sun Dahai explained, "Oh, take a break, I''ll take two children to choose watermelons for you. By the way, we still need baskets this time. How many baskets are there?"


    "I brought back what I used last time. You can order another 100 this time," said housekeeper Li. "The quality of the basket must be better, otherwise the frame will be broken on the road and the watermelon will be broken."


    Sun Erlang went to old man Hu''s house and talked about the situation here. It happened that there were 150 baskets in old man Hu''s house, which was enough.


    Hearing that the basket was enough, sun Dahai was relieved and continued to pick watermelon with his two sons.


    Finally, after more than an hour, I picked 130 watermelons, all seven or eight mature, and carefully put them in the basket with hay.

 Chapter 1480

    Housekeeper Li gave twenty Liang silver directly together with the basket and watermelon, and then divided into four carriages to transport the watermelon away.


    Today''s watermelon is better than the previous early maturing watermelon. It is the best watermelon in this season. The largest one is 26 kg.


    Sun Dahai asked sun Dalang to take one or two silver to old man Hu.


    The old man didn''t grow watermelon at home, but the whole family made vines and sold baskets for three liang of silver.


    They picked the vines from the mountain. They don''t need money. After a little sorting, they can weave them into baskets. A person can weave seven or eight vines a day. Old man Hu has unique skills. There are seven or eight people in his family. Everyone can make it up.


    Some people in the village are jealous and want to make baskets, but they don''t have the skill of old man Hu. The baskets are not tight and strong.


    Now, for those people who are close to sun Jiazhuang and sun Dahai, every household''s income this year is much higher than that in previous years.


    After selling watermelons for more than ten days, he finally sold out the watermelons in the field.


    Every day when he comes back, sun Dahai will buy some things from the county. Now not only the house, but also the cellar below, are full of food and some cloth.


    Now there is enough silver at home. Whether it is silver or silver at home, sun Dahai is uneasy even in the cellar.


    When the family was having dinner, sun Dahai asked, "we have a lot of silver at home. I don''t think it''s appropriate to keep it at home. Some people will miss our money, so I want to buy land..."


    "It''s good to buy land. With land, even if we can''t grow it, we can rent it to others. Let''s collect it!" Xu agreed. She also felt that it was inappropriate to keep the money at home.


    "Mom and Dad, I can farm, and now I''m grown up and can support my family, so you don''t have to worry!" Sun Dalang patted his chest and said that he had grown up. Even if Dad''s legs were bad, he could support the family.


    "And me, and me!" Sun Erlang also showed that he was very powerful and brushed his sense of existence.


    Sun Yingying thought for a while and shook his head. "My parents, big brother and second brother, I think we have few families and lack of labor. If we buy land, we rent it to others, but I don''t think we can get much money a year! Why don''t we buy shops?"


    "Do you want to rent the shop?" Xu asked. No one at home will do business. Even if they buy medicinal materials now, they are also entrusted with the blessing of the Wu family medical school. If they do anything else, they will be unable to do anything else.


    "Do you think the roast duck we made at home last time is delicious?" Sun Yingying asked. The roast duck tastes good, and there is no such business in the county. Buying a store and doing such business there will certainly make a lot of money.


    The crowd nodded, "it''s delicious and tastes delicious. If it''s not too troublesome, I want to eat it every day!"


    "Since we can do it, why don''t we buy a shop in the county and sell roast duck there!" Sun Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "I''m so tired of farming. It''s hard to keep my brother''s body and bones well. I don''t want him to continue farming. He''s tired!"


    After hearing this, Xu was very distressed. He was really tired of doing farm work. He faced the Loess and turned his back to the sky from morning to night. "Yes, farming was too tired. In those days, your father worked from morning to night. He was tired when he came back at night..."

 Chapter 1481

    Sun Dahai is not a sneaky person. He has been following old man sun in the sun family before. He works hard. He has never been late and left early. He does too much work. He will inevitably be tired when he comes back at night.


    "Well, let''s go to the county tomorrow and buy a small shop, preferably one with a backyard, which can easily deal with ducks!" Sun Dahai knows the hardship of farming. Now that we can make money by doing business to buy food, who still wants to farm?


    Besides, they are not ordinary people now. They have a backer in the county. Doctor Wu of the Wu family medical school is the master of their daughter, so they won''t be bullied when they do business in the buyer''s shop on the spot.


    "Dad, will our family buy more wasteland? Wait until next year to grow some watermelon!" Sun Dalang suggested. "When we sell watermelon next year, we will have enough money to show dad''s legs..."


    "Yes, Dad, my brother and I opened two acres of sand fields at home before, and there would be no more." Sun Erlang said in a hurry. He thought he could plant more watermelons at home. After all, the watermelons at home are very delicious and sell well.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai shook his head, "with the two mu of land you opened before and the total 7 mu of sand we now have, it''s enough for watermelon planting next year. If we plant too much, we can''t see it at home!"


    "Yes! Almost every family in the village has opened sand on the other side of the wasteland. These days, I see that they often pick fertilizer there and are raising the land. It is estimated that they will plant watermelon in the future." Xu said with some melancholy, "Next year there will be a lot of ethnic watermelons. When there are so many watermelons, the price of watermelons will also be reduced. There may be problems in sales, so we don''t need to plant so many! We buy a shop at home and do some business. Even if we can''t do business, we can rent them out and collect a rent. It''s safe!"


    "It''s settled like this. After handling this matter, we will build several tile roofed houses next to our house and raise the courtyard wall. Even in winter, we are not afraid of the disaster of wild wolves and beasts down the mountain!" Sun Dahai made a decision on everything.


    On the other side of the county, sun Dahai was embarrassed to bother Dr. Wu with such a small matter as buying a shop. Instead, he directly found a dental shop and asked to buy a shop near the Wu family medical school, and he must take it with him in the backyard.


    After learning that he was an apprentice of Doctor Wu, renyazi was more attentive. On the same day, he picked out several shops nearby for sun Dahai to choose from, and the price was affordable.


    Sun Dahai compared several times, and asked someone for information. He thought the price was appropriate, so he bought it.


    There are three front shops in front. There is a spacious yard and several houses. You can not only live, but also place things. It is only two or three hundred meters away from the Wu family medical school. In this way, when your daughter comes to the county and studies medicine with Dr. Wu, she can also live here without running back and forth. It is much more convenient.


    When Dr. Wu heard that sun Dahai had bought a shop near the Wu family medical center, he was also happy for them. "Hai Hai, if you have 600 liang of this leg, you can go to the Fucheng for treatment. If you have 1000 Liang, you can almost walk upright. Although you can''t do heavy work in the future, it''s better than now!"

 Chapter 1482

    Sun Dahai thought for a moment and said, "thank you, doctor sun, for reminding me. I''ve written it down in my heart. When I save enough money next year, I''ll go to cure my legs. Now I''ll buy my house and shop first and give my family a livelihood, so as not to have an accident. If my child''s wife doesn''t find a place and I''m displaced, it doesn''t make much sense for me to cure my legs."


    Doctor Wu knows that sun Dahai is a person who cares about his family. Besides, life is better now. He hopes to keep all his children by his side. In particular, his eldest daughter is still working as a servant girl in other people''s homes. It''s like a big stone in sun Dahai''s heart. He won''t cure his legs if he doesn''t take his daughter home.


    If the family becomes destitute and his wife and children are separated because of leg treatment, sun Dahai will definitely not do it.


    "That''s OK. I''ll help you pay attention to your leg. It''s best to treat it next autumn." Dr. Wu said after checking again. "If your family is lucky, you can make more money and treat your leg without worries."


    "Then thank Dr. Wu for his kind words." Sun Dahai thanked him. "All the time, thank Dr. Wu for his care, so that my family can have a good life now. After a while, open a roast duck shop here. When Dr. Wu wants to eat, say it and send it to you at any time."


    After hearing this, Dr. Wu''s eyes brightened, "Oh, the roast duck tastes good. Now when I think of it, I can still think of that delicious!"


    "Hehe, please have a taste of Dr. Wu at that time." Sun Dahai smiled and had more hope for future life.


    After buying the shop, Xu took sun Yingying, sun Dalang and sun Erlang to clean up for two days. Finally, he finished it, and then built a hanging stove in the house.


    In his previous life, he saw the roast duck stove at cousin Qingqing''s house, so sun Yingying drew drawings and asked the mason to build and hang the stove according to this style and size.


    Xu even took the bedding of sun Yingying, sun Dalang and sun Erlang and asked them to study it in the shop. She and sun Dahai went home and began to build a house, trying to build a house before the wheat harvest.


    After the stove here was finished, sun YingYing and sun Erlang went home. Sun Dalang was alone in the county and began to contact the duck supply and some small things.


    Sun Dahai, after Xu returned home, found sun Shitou and was willing to find 20 people to build a house for 20 Wen a day.


    Money is easy to do things, and sun Dahai has purchased enough materials before, and the building of the house is very smooth. It''s only ten days. The five green brick houses in the main house have been put on the beam.


    This is a major event in the countryside. We must treat people to dinner.


    Xu took the money and asked someone to help with the food. He cooked ten tables, received gifts and registered them all.


    Watching sun Dahai''s house built, old man sun thought again, and even envied him. If sun Dahai didn''t share out, the house would be his home.


    Mrs. sun doesn''t want to go out these days. She doesn''t like everyone at home. She either quarrels or scolds. The family is restless day by day.


    Wang is embarrassed to go out now. He was so full of words before. Now he went out and was run by others. Looking at Sun Dahai''s house, I''m jealous!


    If she can, she also wants to have such a good house. She can move out and live without looking at the faces of her parents in law.


    Sun Dajiang, sun Dahe is even more silent and hides in the house.

 Chapter 1483

    Old man sun is smoking a dry cigarette. Now sun Dahai''s life is better. He can''t draw a line with sun Dahai. After all, he raised sun Dahai. This kindness is there. Sun Dahai''s scenery can''t forget him.


    Old man sun thought about it, but he still felt that he couldn''t be too far from the sun Dahai family. He said to old lady sun, "give me a silver or two!"


    "Old man, what do you want money for?" old sun didn''t understand. There''s nothing going on at home recently!


    "There''s a beam on the other side of the sea. I''ll go and have a look. Of course, I can''t go empty handed." old man sun replied, "find me clean and decent clothes to wear. Don''t lose face."


    "A silver or two?" Granny sun stared, exclaimed loudly, with a sharp voice. "Even if you go to sun Dahai for a banquet, you don''t have to give a silver or two!"


    Old man Sun said coldly as he changed his clothes: "he has long hair and short knowledge. Even if sun Dahai has separated from his family, I raised sun Dahai. We are still his own parents! We are so close. It''s good for you to give us twenty or thirty Wen?"


    "But... But that won''t cost a silver or two?" Mrs. sun was distressed. Although she had money in her hand, she didn''t want to give one thousand ten thousand to the sun Dahai family.


    Old man sun frowned and didn''t want to talk to his mother-in-law about this simple problem, but explained in a low voice, "Sun Dahai earned several hundred taels of silver just selling watermelons this year, not to mention the business of collecting medicinal materials. In addition, sun Dahai is so rich that he buys shops and builds houses. We are his parents. We give him one or two taels of silver when he is on the beam. Is it kind of him to send us tens of Wen when he gives us gifts for the new year''s festival? Don''t give up I can''t afford this money, but in the long run. "


    Hearing what old man Sun said, old lady sun was stunned and suddenly realized, "old man, you''re right. If sun Dahai wants face, he has to give us decent festival gifts. By the way, is one or two silver enough? Or... Don''t give more?"


    "Then... Give five liang?" old man sun was reluctant. It was the family''s savings for half a year.


    Mrs. sun shook her head again and again. "Five Liang is too much, just two liang! We can''t afford any more. Moreover, these two liang silver is not much for sun Dahai now, but it''s a lot for ordinary farmers. Let''s go with you."


    So Mrs. sun also changed into clean and decent clothes and came with money and snacks that her family didn''t know how long they had put at home.


    Many people came to help sun Dahai''s family.


    Liu tiger''s daughter-in-law looked at old man sun from a distance. Old woman sun came and quickly said, "from Dahai''s house, your fourth uncle and fourth aunt are coming."


    Xu was stunned, and then smiled, "ha ha, today''s great event in my family. All the visitors are guests!"


    Xu''s remark shows that he has made a clear distinction with old man sun and old lady sun. Even if they come, they are from four rooms. They are from nine rooms.


    "Ha ha, you are hospitable." old man Hu''s daughter-in-law smiled, "the most kind."


    Now Xu''s daughter-in-law and middle-aged women are not ordinary in their eyes and need to curry favor. This year''s watermelon has made a lot of money for many families in Sunjia village. They all want to plant watermelon next year, and they also want to plant the watermelon grown from Xu''s watermelon seedlings. It''s big and tastes good.

 Chapter 1484

    In the past, they also planted watermelons in the vegetable garden, but the taste can''t be compared with sun Dahai''s watermelons. With this unique means of getting rich, they can naturally become the object of compliments of the whole village.


    Xu also understood that it was because of the watermelon and medicine business at home that people looked at it differently. Although the family has money, Xu is not proud. He is approachable and has good popularity in the village.


    Old lady sun, old man sun came and was seated by the head of the sun family. Even though old man sun and old lady sun have separated sun Dahai, after all, they still kiss their parents and have to give face.


    Although sun Dahai still complains about his parents, now he has a good life, and he doesn''t want to make cold words to this flattering old man sun in front of the people in the village.


    "Dahai, you can live a better life and lead us all to become rich together. On behalf of the people and the villagers, I want to thank you for finding a new livelihood for everyone. I dried this cup of wine." leader Sun thanked and drank the wine.


    Sun Dahai also picked up the wine glass and dried it. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "I was taking a chance. At that time, I had no alternative but to fight. I didn''t expect to fight it right. But next year, I think everyone will plant watermelon. The yield of watermelon is very high, and the price will drop at that time, so we should be prepared. If there is a bad thing, we can''t blame me!"


    "We all know that whether it''s good or bad next year has nothing to do with your sea." the grandson said in a deep voice. "No one took them to grow watermelon. Everything is voluntary, don''t you say?"


    "Yes!" they said together.


    They all know that even if the price of watermelon is reduced, the amount of real estate per mu is high, and it is still on the sand. If you plant grain, you can only harvest a few buckets of grain, but planting watermelon is different. Anyway, it is better than planting grain.


    Hearing what they said, sun Dahai was relieved, "if you can come and drink and eat when I am in the beam, you also look up to me, sun Dahai. Come on, you should eat and drink!"


    Sun Dahai greeted everyone. He was happy and happy.


    Qian is brave. Even if sun Dahai is lame now, no one in the village despises him. His son also comes back and his daughter can come back during the Chinese New Year. Sun Dahai is happy that his family can join the league and make a living.


    Old man sun and old lady sun felt bad when they saw the villagers fawning on Sun Dahai. If sun Dahai hadn''t been separated, these people would have fawned on them.


    Look at Sun Dahai''s house. Hey, there are five big tile roofed houses in the main room, four East-West wing rooms and a big backyard in the back. The old house next to it will be used as a warehouse in the future.


    This house is better than that of the sun family''s old house. Alas, they just can''t live in it.


    When people in the village saw Mrs. sun''s embarrassed expression, they were all laughing. Now they regret such a good inheritance!


    Although old man sun was not comfortable, he did everything in order to get benefits in the future. Everyone was surprised to learn that old man sun gave a gift of two liang silver, but soon thought that the mid autumn festival would be August 15 in half a month. Sun Dahai had to give gifts! It''s too few. I can''t get it!


    Old man sun, old lady sun is really good at calculating.


    Old man sun, old lady sun was not angry and bent for too long, because the autumn harvest came. If you can''t harvest in time, a year''s hard work will be in vain.

 Chapter 1485

    The roof of sun Dahai''s house was also completed, tiles were pasted, and the walls inside were painted. After the villagers paid their wages, they began to be busy with their fields.


    Sun Dahai took Xu, sun Erlang and sun YingYing and began to pan Kang. In winter, at night, it can be very warm as long as you burn some firewood.


    Sun Dahai also made a large-scale pan Kang. All the living rooms were paved with bluestone bricks. Later, the house was clean and less dust.


    As for the furniture, sun Dahai also made it from carpenter Zheng in the village. It is being made there. When the house is completely dry, it is estimated that it is almost good and can be moved in.


    Sun Dahai also gave Xu''s two daughters a dresser. Daughter''s house, naturally, should be more exquisite and try to give the best to her family.


    Later, he and his wife have one room, four children and four rooms. The dining room is in the middle of the main room. Usually, he can entertain guests. One room is dedicated to grain, and the other two are dedicated to some farm tools and sundries. As for the kitchen, the two rooms are spacious and clean.


    When others harvest in autumn, sun Dahai is thinking about the land on the edge and what to plant!


    After thinking about it, sun Dahai didn''t expect a good one, so he asked sun Yingying, "Yingying, what should we plant in the field?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it. In fact, she wanted to grow strawberries, but now there is no glass or plastic paper, so it won''t work.


    After thinking about it, I can only comply with the solar terms and plant Chinese cabbage and radish.


    "Dad, let''s plant cabbage and radish?" Sun Yingying asked. "It''s not possible to plant wheat. Maybe we can have a harvest by planting some cabbage and radish!"


    "All kinds of Chinese cabbage?" Sun Dahai was stunned. "We can''t finish eating so many!"


    "Er, you can sell if you can''t finish eating!" Sun Yingying scratched her head. "Anyway, the land is barren. I''ll go to the county tomorrow and buy some cabbage and radish seeds."


    "Well, we have no land at home, let''s all go!" Sun Dahai thought of his eldest son, who is now in the shop in the county, and he didn''t know what''s going on now!


    Xu smiled. "It''s autumn. I prepared some honey for Meimei and asked housekeeper Li to deliver it."


    "Then don''t forget to give housekeeper Li some. After all, let people help do things. You can''t make people busy in vain." Sun Dahai explained that he had short hands and soft mouth. Housekeeper Li took advantage of his family and naturally paid close attention to them.


    The family cleaned up and went to the county together, and rhubarb followed.


    After arriving at the county, sun Yingying first went to the master to hand in his homework and accept the test of the master. Then he asked if he didn''t understand, and then brought back some medical books. These are the basis of studying medicine, so sun Yingying has no opinion. Instead, he is studying these ancient Pharmacopoeia and gains a lot.


    After having dinner with the master, I returned to the shop.


    Sun Dalang not only contacted the source of goods, but also bought spices. He began to try at home according to what sun Yingying had done before.


    These days, sun Dalang ate a lot of roast duck and finally made it taste better. Now my parents, younger brothers and sisters have a taste.


    "Brother, the seasoning in our house is very good. Why don''t you try to make some marinated meat or marinated pig? After all, there is only one roast duck, which is too single." Sun Yingying suggested, "this is the recipe I copied from a recipe. Would you try it?"


    Sun Dalang nodded, "OK, I''ll try!"

 Chapter 1486

    "How''s the business in the store now?" Sun Dahai asked, "we don''t need to be busy with the autumn harvest. We''re here to help you these days. Let''s get things done here."


    Xu Shi thought, "we can help these days. When we grow vegetables at home, we can''t come here again. I''m not sure that Dalang is here alone. Moreover, Dalang is also alone, roast duck and marinated meat. I''m afraid I can''t be busy."


    Sun Yingying thought, "let''s... Let''s buy... Let''s buy two hands?"


    Sun Yingying''s words stunned everyone. They never wanted to buy people. After all, they have just changed from extreme poverty to small savings.


    "Buy... Sell?" Sun Dahai was stunned. "Is it... Necessary?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, you see, my brother wants to make roast duck and marinated meat, which needs to be cleaned and cleaned. In this way, how can I care about it by my brother alone?"


    "I... I can come and help eldest brother," Sun Erlang replied. I just have some money at home, but I can''t spend it indiscriminately.


    Xu Shi didn''t say anything and thought, "well, Erlang, you''re here to help your brother. If the business is good, we''ll buy people and come to help; if the business is bad, let''s forget it. What do you think of this?"


    Sun Dahai nodded. "It''s good and safe. If it comes out that we want to buy people, we won''t say much about us in the village?"


    Xu smiled, "ha ha, if it had been before, it would have been better not to say three or four, but there are few people in the family and we can''t help it. In addition, we have a deed of sale in our hands and can keep it secret. After all, the recipe of our roast duck and the way of roasting are not suitable for asking for help."


    Xu was once a servant girl of a rich family, so he knew more about these. In addition to his surprise at the beginning, he could also accept such a change.


    Sun Dahai respected Xu and felt that Xu''s words were also very reasonable, so he nodded, "that''s it!"


    Sun Yingying is only responsible for giving ideas now. As for these trivial tasks, she dare not. One is because she is too tired, the other is because she wants to look like studying hard in a cold window. In this way, her medical skills will be excellent and common sense in the future.


    After that, sun Dahai drove the ox cart and the family came to Li''s house.


    Housekeeper Li saw sun Dahai, Xu Shi and sun YingYing and said with a smile: "Oh, I thought I''d send Miss Mei Mei''s letter to the Wu family medical school these two days. You''re coming. Also, I''d like to tell you the good news. After the Mid Autumn Festival, our wife''s sister''s child has a full moon, August 23, so she comes back for a wedding wine. At that time, my little sister will come with me. Miss Mei Mei, as Miss Mei''s personal servant girl, should also come, maybe not I can see Miss Mei Mei. Please ask madam at that time. Maybe I can get miss Mei Mei back early. "


    Hearing this, sun Dahai and Xu were very happy, "thank housekeeper Li for reminding us. We will come and ask housekeeper Li to help pass it on."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." housekeeper Li smiled, so he didn''t feel indebted to them when he accepted sun Dahai and sent the roast duck.


    Sun Yingying is also very happy. She is curious about her sister who has made great sacrifices for her family. If she can, she is willing to help her sister restore her freedom, find a good mother-in-law and have a happy life.

 Chapter 1487

    In his previous life, sun Yingying not only made his family happy, but also learned medicine and saved people. Her life is very short, but it is very full and meaningful.


    Even if she lived like that, she would be happy to live another life. No matter where she is, she thinks it''s worth it as long as she lives well and the activities are meaningful.


    After receiving good news from housekeeper Li, sun Dahai and Xu were very happy. They bought cabbage and radish seeds and went home.


    The land at home had been cleaned up after the watermelon was sold out. Xu is going to plant cabbage and sprinkle the seeds directly on the ground.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying quickly stopped, "Mom, you can''t do this. We should raise seedlings first, and then plant the cabbages one by one. In this way, we can not only save seeds, but also grow the cabbages well."


    "Who did you listen to?" Xu didn''t understand. He had been planting cabbage at home all the time!


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Of course it''s in the master''s study. It says, anyway, mom, you''re right to listen to me."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Xu nodded. Before, the watermelon at home grew very well and tasted well through sun Yingying''s method.


    Sun Yingying has now opened up two plots of land in the yard, a radish seedling and a cabbage seedling. The seeds with good space blisters are planted in soft soil, covered with a thin layer of straw. Not to keep warm, but not to cover the seeds under the soil when watering.


    Leave these things to sun Yingying, Xu Shi and sun Dahai.


    Sun Yingying is now reading books during the day, watering the seedlings, and then practicing some martial arts and martial arts. Of course, he practices secretly at night.


    Although the world is very good now, many skills don''t pressure the body. Maybe you can use them. In ancient times, there were no human rights. She should learn to protect herself.


    The autumn harvest is in the village. The weather is very hot, but the people''s faces are always smiling. The yield of rice is high, so is the hope of a year.


    The sun shines high and there are no clouds in the sky.


    Sun Dahai made some baskets at home and mended the tools at home. Xu made clothes for the family, sat in the yard and looked at the big house next door from time to time. He was very happy. I never dreamed that I could live such a good life before.


    Good weather this year, a rare good year.


    Even on August 15, farmers don''t pay so much attention. They just cook more dishes than usual, more rare meat dishes, and continue to be busy.


    The business in the county is very good. Sun Dalang asked someone to take a message. He is too busy to buy people. For such a big thing, sun Dahai and Xu certainly didn''t trust sun Dalang and sun Erlang, so they took sun Yingying to the county.


    As for the family, the money is hidden and worthless, so I''m not afraid to steal it.


    Just a few days later, their eldest daughter, sun Meimei, was coming back. They were worried that their daughter had no time to go home, so they went to the county to prepare some festival gifts, and then went to the Li family to ask if they could redeem themselves.


    When he got to the county, sun Yingying went to Dr. Wu to hand in his homework.


    Dr. Wu was very satisfied. "Yingying, you study very well. It''s very rare that you can draw inferences from one instance and bypass the analogy. You are born to study medicine. You can study hard in the future and become a good female doctor in the future."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, master. I will work hard and live up to the teachings of master and Shiniang!"

 Chapter 1488

    "Hehe, OK, come on, this is the autumn dress made by Shiniang for you." Wu Shiniang smiled and asked sun Yingying to try on the clothes. If there is anything inappropriate, it can be modified on the spot.


    "Shiniang''s craftsmanship is very good. It''s the right size and style." Sun Yingying praised, "I like Shiniang''s clothes best."


    "Small mouth is so sweet." Wu Shiniang smiled. "When you get bigger, Shiniang will teach you more medical skills. Now you still need to lay a foundation."


    "Yes, Shiniang, listen to Shiniang." this August 15 Festival gift, sun Yingying prepared snacks and honey at home. "Shiniang, my honey tastes good. Shiniang, when you get up in the morning, drink a cup of honey water to moisten your intestines and defecate."


    "Autumn dryness is just coming up. It''s better to drink some honey." Wu Shiniang smiled. "You have a heart. You can''t relax after you go back. You still need to study hard!"


    "I wrote down Shiniang." Sun Yingying nodded. After this time, she really liked this generous couple. No matter how high her achievements in the future, she will respect Dr. Wu and Shiniang.


    She returned to the shop with her medical books. Her mother had just cooked a meal. After eating, she became better with people''s teeth and went to buy servants together.


    With this experience, the Xu family chose a family of six chief engineers and three generations of grandparents and grandchildren. They were sold because the previous owner embezzled and copied the family. They were all honest farmers.


    An old couple is about 50 years old. Their son and daughter-in-law are about 30 years old. They have two sons. The eldest son is 13 and the youngest son is 11.


    Originally, they only wanted to buy the middle couple, but they begged Xu. Sun Dahai bought their family and didn''t want to separate.


    Thinking of Xu, who was still a servant girl in other people''s homes, sun Dahai moved with compassion and bought it. In this way, everyone, old and young, bought it. The chief engineer added up to 432 silver.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying just smiled. This is the social form. If you don''t recruit people, you can''t get busy at all. You can''t get rich by yourself.


    Xu was very polite to people, but he also made clear the rules of the family, "Aunt Li, Uncle Li, we are also small families. We don''t have so many rules, but some words must be expressed. I can also write a contract for you. My family will give you 200 Wen per month. If my family''s life is good, I will give you an increase in monthly money. As long as you can save 43 liang of silver in 20 years, I will make you a good family."


    "Ah?" old man Li was stunned and immediately showed a happy expression, "really... Really... Can you let us be good people in 20 years?"


    "Yes!" Xu nodded. "This is stated in the deed. My only requirement is your loyalty and diligence. If you can do it, I can do my promise."


    Old man Li, old man Li and others quickly knelt down to Xu, "thank you, madam, sir. We must be loyal and diligent. It''s a blessing for our family to meet such kind-hearted people as Sir and madam. We will never cheat."


    In the early years, my family was plagued by disasters and could not survive. I had to sell myself to be a slave. Although it was hard to grow land on the villa of an official family, I could eat enough. However, things were changeable. When the master''s family had an accident, they continued to sell and wandered. When they came here, they finally settled down. The master''s family also promised to let them be good in 20 years. When they had some money, they could buy fields and land, and they would be happy Don''t continue to be sold around.

 Chapter 1489

    "Well, there is cold water and hot water in the pot house over there. Next door is the washing room. You should wash it quickly and wash away the dirty things on your hair. Only in this way can you make food." Xu said in a deep voice, "come here and sign the wedge after you wash."


    "Yes, madam!" old man Li quickly said yes. They also knew that they didn''t wash well these days and they were dirty.


    With the new environment, we must clean up our spirits and do good things. As long as we stick to it for 20 years, their family can become good people. Maybe he can''t wait for that day, but his son, his grandson and great grandson can be free again. He wants to use these 20 years to save not only the money for redemption, but also the money he can buy land and build a house after redemption.


    "Mom, there are six more people in the family now, and we can''t need so many people here. It''s better to take two home to farm together, so my father doesn''t have to work so hard." Sun Yingying suggested, "especially the Chinese cabbage and radish in our family. It''s estimated that they will be transplanted to the field in a few days."


    "I arranged to leave old man Li''s son and daughter-in-law here and help Dalang open the market here. When we go back, we''ll take all the rest back and finish planting the land at home." Xu replied, "We are all old hands in farming. Our land is no problem, so your father can have a good rest and rest. When we save enough money next year, we will show your father his legs!"


    In fact, sun Yingying can cure sun Dahai, but now she is just a primary school apprentice who is still reciting medical codes. Even if she can and wants to do it, she can''t do it.


    Here, while saving people, she should ensure her own safety, so she can''t act rashly. When she grows up and can show her medical skills, she will treat sun Dahai.


    In addition, sun Dahai''s legs are all right except that it''s inconvenient to walk. As Dr. Wu said, his legs will be treated better next year than this year. In fact, after her diagnosis, sun Yingying feels that the best treatment time is two years.


    The Li family had already washed and washed, and their long and messy hair had been trimmed and clean. They put on new coarse cloth clothes, signed on the wedge written by Xu, then installed it, and began to do things for the sun family faithfully.


    With their help, Xu Shi and sun Dahai won''t have to work. It''s really easy. Although it costs a lot of money, sun Dahai believes he can earn it back.


    From tomorrow, sun Dalang will cook more roast duck and marinated meat, which requires some ingredients to be prepared in advance, so it was decided the night before and sent directly tomorrow.


    The marinated meat took a long time, so sun Dalang asked the butcher to send half a fan of pigs the night before. He opened the marinated meat from the evening and can sell it early tomorrow morning, especially the pot of water, pig liver and pig intestines, which are very easy to sell.


    Xu Shi and sun Dahai are very happy to see that the business at home is so good. Because they are near the Wu family medical school and everyone knows that they have the Wu family medical school as a backer, no one deliberately bullies them. Even the officials of the county government are polite.


    To this end, sun Dalang would send roast duck and marinated meat every once in a while. He said that he wanted Dr. Wu to taste it. In fact, he was adding a dish to the Wu family hospital to show his heart.

 Chapter 1490

    Seeing the store, sun Dalang can arrange people properly. Xu and sun Dahai are finally relieved. Later, the store will be handed over to the eldest son.


    Xu and sun Yingying put on decent clothes. In fact, they were new cotton dresses. They brought two roast ducks and some marinated meat and came to Li''s house.


    The concierge has been told by housekeeper Li. If anyone is looking for Miss Mei Mei these two days, please come in directly. Moreover, the concierge also knows Xu and sun Yingying.


    "Miss Mei Mei often comes here to ask these two days. I''m waiting for you!" the Porter said with a smile and took a kilo of marinated meat from Xu.


    "Hehe, thank you very much. Please take care of the little girl in the future." Xu said modestly. In large families, people who can be door-to-door houses are smart, and they also have some relations in the house, otherwise they won''t get such a fat job.


    "Good to say, good to say." the portal smiled and watched them enter the backyard.


    When sun Meimei was informed that her mother and sister were coming, she immediately ran out and saw her mother and sister with red eyes, "mother... I miss you."


    "Elder sister, we miss you too." when sun Yingying saw the elder sister, she was slightly surprised. The elder sister''s appearance was really good-looking, combined with Xu''s and sun Dahai''s, big eyes, upturned nose, bright red mouth and exquisite goose face.


    Seeing the eldest sister''s appearance, sun Yingying felt that she might become more beautiful in the future. In fact, the little girl was black and thin, dressed in rags and worked a lot. She was ugly. Raise it slowly. You should be able to raise it back.


    "Meimei, people come and go here. Why don''t you take us to the place to talk?" Xu''s character is cautious and doesn''t want to bring trouble to his daughter. Especially when they meet again, they always cry, but some owners are taboo and feel unlucky, so they still find a private place to talk.


    Sun Meimei nodded. "What my mother said is that I''ll tell my sisters and take you back to my room. Let''s have a good conversation."


    "OK, go." Xu nodded, not in a hurry.


    After sun Meimei told her companion, she took her mother and sister to a small room. Although it was small and the furnishings were very simple, it was a separate room.


    Sun Meimei took out a handkerchief from the box and wrapped it with five liang of silver. "Mom, this is my monthly money and my wife. I didn''t spend the money the lady gave me. Go back this time and take it back to subsidize my family."


    Xu Shi saw her daughter''s heart and shook his head. "Meimei, I wrote to you before. I didn''t lie to you. Our family''s life is really good, especially the watermelon seller. I believe housekeeper Li told you that he has made a lot of money. Our family not only built a big new house, but also bought a shop in the county. The hanging oven roast duck is opened by our family. Business is good!"


    Hearing this, sun Meimei couldn''t believe it. "Niang... Don''t you lie to me?"


    "It''s so deceptive!" Xu smiled. "Take the money and keep it at hand for emergencies. Today, I came here to ask my wife to let you out of the house. You''re not young, so it''s time to talk to the media. Don''t worry, my son. Your mother and your father will lose the most money and will compensate you well in the future."


    Sun Meimei''s eyes are red. It''s good to be around her parents. In Li''s house, although Mrs. and miss are very good to her, this is not their own home. "Well, maybe we can get together soon."

 Chapter 1491

    Madam attaches great importance to reputation and should let her out.


    "That''s good. Sit down for a while. Let''s invite someone to send a message to see his wife and mention these things." Xu Shi looked at his daughter and was worried. "Mei Mei, you look good. Be careful not to dress up brightly in the future, so as not to avoid trouble... When the time comes, you just want to come out and can''t get out."


    In the past, sun Meimei might not understand her mother''s words, but after working as a servant girl in a rich family for nearly two years, she knew that her mother was worried that the men in the house liked her. Because her family is a farmhouse, she can only be a concubine. At that time, she can only live under the hands of her mistress all her life.


    At the thought of the two concubines of the master and the concubines'' children, they can only make a living under the eyes of the wife. They don''t live as well as outsiders think.


    At first, she might have had such an idea, but now she doesn''t. She is honest, waiting to leave the house later.


    Now that her parents can redeem her, sun Meimei also wants to go out.


    Over there, sun Meimei gave the second-class servant girl next to Mrs. Li a small purse with two coins in it. Only then did she get what she said when she saw them.


    In the backyard, Mrs. Li just checked the accounts. When she heard the servant girl around her say that sun Meimei''s mother and sister were coming, she let them in.


    Seeing Mrs. Li, Xu knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Sun Yingying was stunned and just came to visit. Is it necessary to kneel and kowtow?


    Xu Shi saw his little daughter standing stupidly and hurriedly pulled sun Yingying. "Please greet his wife. This is a little girl. She is young and hasn''t seen the market. Please forgive her."


    Mrs. Li looked at some stunned sun YingYing and smiled, "is this the new female apprentice of Doctor Wu?"


    "Madam Hui, it''s my little daughter, sun Yingying." Xu respectfully replied, "Yingying, kowtow to my wife!"


    Mrs. Li took a teacup, condescended, drank a few mouthfuls of tea and looked at Sun Yingying.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads. In order to pick up her sister smoothly, she knelt and kowtowed, "please greet my wife."


    Mrs. Li nodded, "get up quickly, Jin Sui, reward!"


    At this time, Jin Sui gave sun Yingying a small purse. There were two golden flowers in it, half a Liang. This was five Liang silver. The official lady was so generous.


    "Thank you, madam." Sun Yingying thanked her and got up to put away her purse.


    Mrs. Li smiled, "sit down. I heard from housekeeper Li that your family is a family that loves girls, and I know it. I know the purpose of your coming today, and I don''t want to embarrass you. I don''t want your ransom here, but I have an unkind request!"


    Xu Shi was stunned. At this time, she would rather pay for herself, but Mrs. Li said so. She knew there was no way to refuse, but asked softly, "madam, as long as the little woman can do it, she will not refuse."


    "My daughter is 14 years old this year. It''s a time when she needs someone to serve her, especially when she goes out to visit. I can''t find a suitable one for a while and a half, so I still want to keep Meimei here for three or two months. When I''ve trained someone here, I released Meimei''s deed and let her back years ago, okay?"


    Hearing this, Xu Shi breathed a sigh of relief, but postponed it for two or three months. "Mei Mei left the house early, which would have caused trouble for her wife. My wife''s charity has been very grateful for allowing my daughter to leave the house early. If the little woman doesn''t agree to her request, it''s too bad."

 Chapter 1492

    Hearing Xu''s words, Mrs. Li nodded and smiled, "well, that''s a deal."


    After a few greetings, Xu left.


    Sun Meimei also knew she couldn''t go home so soon. After all, the lady didn''t choose a good servant girl for the young lady. But it''s good to go home at the end of the year. Especially now everything is fine at home. My sister has become an apprentice of Dr. Wu and will become a respected female doctor in the future.


    The reason why madam is so polite to her family is that she is willing to give her dignity because of her sister''s future.


    The meeting time was very short. Xu was about to leave. When he left, he gave sun Meimei ten liang of silver, "Meimei, you, keep the money just in case."


    "Mom, I have monthly money in the house, and I don''t have to spend my own money for food and accommodation." Sun Meimei whispered, not for the money given by my mother.


    Xu said angrily, "if you don''t have money at home, it''s just as hard as before, but life at home is better now. My mother''s heart is... It''s not a taste when she thinks of you outside alone, so you must accept it!"


    Sun Meimei couldn''t refuse, so she had to accept it. It''s better to take the money. When you come back from Fucheng, you can buy some things for your family.


    "Take care, sister. My family is waiting for you to come back." Sun Yingying said softly. Just now, my sister gave her some silk flowers. They are very beautiful.


    Sun Meimei nodded, "well, I''ll take care, you too."


    The mother and daughter had red eyes.


    Xu wiped his tears and walked out with sun Yingying. He was a little depressed, but he also had hope and expectation.


    Sun Yingying frowned and was depressed. Not just because my sister can''t go home now, but because she just knelt down and kowtowed to Mrs. Li.


    Kneeling, kneeling, kneeling parents, as for others, sun Yingying is a little uncomfortable. Although she is only a peasant girl now, she doesn''t want to.


    Xu didn''t notice sun Yingying''s mood and kept walking.


    Sun Yingying turned his head and looked at his mother Xu. "Mother, why did we kowtow to Mrs. Li just now? We are not servants of the Li family!"


    "Ah?" Xu was stunned and turned to his daughter, "Yingying, why do you ask?"


    Sun Yingying is extremely serious. "Kneel down to kneel down to my parents. I don''t want to kneel down and kowtow to others."


    Hearing this, Xu smiled, "Hey, if we meet ordinary rich households or businesses, we don''t have to kneel and kowtow as good people, but if it''s an official or an official''s wife, even a good people, we have to kowtow, unless we have an official who has passed the examination, so we don''t have to kneel and respect."


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying heard it and suddenly realized, "can women take the imperial examination?"


    Xu Shi thought, "no, women can''t take the exam, but women can take the exam in the imperial hospital and become a female imperial doctor. That''s also an official."


    Sun Yingying thought, "well, I want to try. By the way, eldest brother and second brother, I think they can read. Was it because their family was poor that they didn''t read to them?"


    Hearing this, Xu sighed and looked melancholy. "I taught your father, your eldest sister, eldest brother and second brother how to read. Originally, your father gave your second brother to fight with the old man and the old lady and asked your second brother to go to a private school with the second Lang of the big room for a year, but it was delayed because your father''s leg was broken. Alas, now your second brother is eleven, and it''s a little late."

 Chapter 1493

    "No, my mother, scholars, peasants, businessmen, our family is rich, but if there are no scholars, even if our family has more money, it will be robbed by others sooner or later." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "In addition, the second brother, 11, looks big, but it''s not big. Let''s go home and ask the second brother. If they are willing to study and take the imperial examination, we will support it. If they can pass the examination, our family will change the lintel. If they can''t pass the examination, it''s the same to go home and work. In addition, if the six members of the Li family are not enough, we can buy more servants..."


    Xu was in a trance. The changes in his family were too great. When you think about it carefully, it was only four months, and all this was brought by the intelligent little daughter in front of him.


    Now the little daughter agrees with the two brothers to study. Xu thinks it''s OK. "Yes, you should try! Go back and discuss with your father."


    Although Mrs. Li is polite, the official''s wife is superior and speaks to them condescending. If you want to change the lintel, you need not only money, but also someone to get fame.


    Originally, Xu still wanted to go shopping outside, but at this time, he was inspired by sun Yingying''s proposal. His mind was full of enthusiasm to work hard and couldn''t wait to tell his family.


    Back home, their family ate together, and the five Li family ate in the yard.


    At dinner, Xu looked at Sun Dalang and sun Erlang.


    Sun Dalang and sun Erlang were very upset when Xu looked at them. Finally, sun Dalang couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, I have something to tell your brothers." Xu nodded. "I hope you can answer me carefully, because it''s about what kind of life our family wants to live in the future."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was also stunned and put down his chopsticks. "What''s so serious?"


    Xu''s expression was serious and dignified. "Dalang, Erlang, do you still want to continue reading and test your fame?"


    Sun Dalang was stunned, thought carefully and shook his head, "My mother, I only studied literacy and arithmetic with you before. Now it''s enough to do business. I don''t want to continue reading. Moreover, I''m 14 this year. When can I test scholars and raise people from now on? It''s just that when Erlang didn''t read, Mr. Wang of the private school came home and said that he didn''t charge money and let Erlang study there, but at that time Our family is difficult, so Erlang didn''t continue to read his books. Erlang, do you still want to read? Now you see our business. It''s very good. Brother can earn money for you to read! "


    When sun Erlang heard his mother''s words, he was stunned. In fact, he wanted to read, but his father''s legs were not good enough and needed a lot of money, so he didn''t dare to mention it. He only occasionally secretly read the previous books, which were turned into rough edges by him.


    "Dad, mom, can I... Can I really continue reading?" Sun Erlang stammered. If I can, he will read it well.


    "As long as you want, the family will allow you to continue reading and have a try. Even if you can be admitted to the scholar, it''s good." Xu replied that as long as she decides these things at home, sun Dahai will not object.


    His son is smart and wants to read. He has surplus money at home. Why not read? As for his legs, someone has done the work at home anyway. He doesn''t need to do heavy work, so he doesn''t need to spend so much money on treatment.

 Chapter 1494

    "That father''s leg... Sun Erlang hesitated. He wanted to study, but he was worried that his family''s money would give him a study. What should he do if he delayed his father''s leg?


    "You don''t have to worry about my legs. Besides, reading now doesn''t cost much a year, and the family can afford it." Sun Dahai said quickly, "since you want to read, don''t worry about me."


    Sun Dalang nodded, "Yes, Erlang, you see, our family can earn two or three liang of silver a day, and even five liang of silver when it is more. Now there are more people in the family, and they can earn more every day. They can also earn dozens or hundreds of liang of silver a month. Next year, they can earn hundreds or thousands of liang of silver, enough to show their father''s legs. As for your study, even in the county, it will cost you a lot of money It''s not much money, so Erlang, you have to follow your heart and don''t waste your talent. Moreover, you''re only eleven. It''s a little late compared with those who enlighten early, but you''ve also read for more than a year before. With your good brain, my brother believes you can. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, second brother, you are good at reading. I also study medicine well. In the future, I will be a female doctor!"


    Hearing this, sun Dahai, sun Dalang and sun Erlang all looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, you... Your goal is big enough."


    "People should have a dream. What if it comes true?" Sun Yingying seriously replied, "so come on, second brother. In the future, I''ll leave the family affairs to my parents and the roast duck shop to my eldest brother. Second brother and I will study hard and the hope of changing our lintel is on us."


    In order not to kneel before the official, sun Yingying has a goal from today.


    Xu hugged sun YingYing and smiled happily. "Your sister said, so it''s settled. Our family must be getting better and better. It will be better when your sister comes back."


    The next morning, sun Dahai and Xu came with gifts in person, but they said that sun Erlang should go to study.


    "Doctor Wu, we are in the county and don''t know a good place to study. We want to ask you which private school is better?" Sun Dahai asked softly. They haven''t been in the county for a long time, and there are no scholars at home. They don''t know anything about these.


    Dr. Wu knew that the sun Dahai family had bought a shop and did business, and the business was good. He often received the marinated meat and roast duck sent by sun Dalang, and even the pigs and intestines, which tasted so good after being marinated.


    It can be seen that he made a lot of money.


    After making money, the sun Dahai family wanted to let their two children study. It can be seen that they have foresight. Although Dr. Wu is a doctor, he is also a scholar, and he is also a scholar!


    Of course, at that time, it was also to have an identity and be more dignified. It would be difficult for him to test others.


    "Hehe, is this the second boy of your family?" Doctor Wu smiled. Sun Erlang looked good and looked smart.


    "Yes, Erlang, come and greet Dr. Wu." Sun Dahai said with a smile, "I followed Wang Xiucai next door for a year and a half, but because of my accident, the child didn''t continue to read. Now life at home is good, and the business of the shop is also very good. I think Erlang still wants to read, so I want to give him a try. Even if he is a child, the scholar can do it!"

 Chapter 1495

    Doctor Wu nodded, "well, since you want to read, that''s good. I''ll ask Erlang a few questions to see how he''s doing?"


    "Please also ask Dr. Wu questions." Sun Erlang replied respectfully, "my mother enlightened me when I was a child. I have come back, four books and five classics, and taught myself the Analects of Confucius..."


    Dr. Wu asked a few questions, and sun Erlang was able to answer most of them. He had a solid foundation, "Well, there is a school in a Shuxiang garden in the county. I know them. They are well-educated and honest. If you let Erlang go to study, you must be able to do so as long as you work hard. You only need two liang silver a month to repair and provide lunch, but you have to pay money. One or two silver a month, without accommodation. For example If you can accept it, I''ll write a letter and let Erlang take it. "


    When sun Dahai heard this, he nodded again and again. He didn''t know the county, but he believed his daughter''s master, "thank you, Doctor Wu. You are my benefactor. In the future, Erlang will be grateful for your kindness and keep it in mind. The family can afford thirty Liang silver a month. Please ask doctor Wu for help."


    "Hehe, the younger generation is progressive, and I am also happy." Doctor Wu smiled. Because he valued sun Yingying as a little apprentice, he also had a good relationship with the sun Dahai family. It''s just a convenient thing. Now he has helped the sun Dahai family. If the sun Dahai family is good, it''s also a blessing.


    Doctor Wu wrote a letter of recommendation. Sun Dahai took it in his hand and prepared to take sun Erlang to Shuxiang Garden tomorrow.


    Sun Yingying knows that her second brother is hardworking and believes in his ability. She suffered in the logging farm and hurt her body. But since she came home, she began to use the water in the space to repair sun Erlang''s body, and she also made some medicinal meals herself.


    Now the foundation has been made up. In addition, when she reaches a certain level of cultivation, refining some enlightenment pills can make people think more quickly. Of course, this is only auxiliary and needs the efforts of sun Erlang.


    The next day, sun Erlang took Dr. Wu''s recommendation letter and went to the library. After he handed it in to shuxiu, he could study there.


    Because his foundation is very weak, he is divided into class C and can keep up with the progress.


    When they met their daughter, they also bought a servant, and things in the shop were arranged. Sun Erlang could go to the academy to study. They saw that there was no big deal here and could not put down the land at home. Therefore, sun Dahai and Xu took old man Li to Sunjia village.


    Sun Yingying is now the little lucky star of the family. Xu and sun Dahai will take her with them when they go back. In addition, it is also because sun Yingying is too small to stay outside.


    Back home, old man Li is responsible for the work in the field. Old lady Li helps cook, clean, or work in the field with old man Li.


    At this time, the cabbage and radish that sun Yingying raised before have grown lush seedlings. They are full and crowded. Now they are suitable for transplantation.


    According to sun Dahai''s requirements, old man Li put these small noodles in the dug pit one by one. Sun Yingying watered them, then buried the soil and helped the seedlings.


    Sun Yingying''s planting land is sparse, which can ensure that there is enough growth space for Chinese cabbage and save it from growing too large and crowded in the later stage.

 Chapter 1496

    Finally, four acres of Chinese cabbage and more than two acres of radish were planted. Only if you can grow up smoothly, you can not only eat at home, but also sell.


    All the plants have been planted, and there are still many cabbage seedlings and radish seedlings left in sun Yingying''s family. Clan leader Sun heard that there are cabbage seedlings and radish seedlings in sun Yingying''s house. When he thought of the sandy land at home, he also put them. He might as well plant them like sun Dahai''s house. Even if he can''t sell them, his family can eat them!


    "Hai Hai, I''ll take some seedlings and let your aunt make you cabbage oil residue steamed stuffed buns when I collect the cabbage." Sun said with a smile as he sorted out the green seedlings.


    Hearing this, sun Dahai smiled. When he was a child, he cut firewood outside. He came back late. His family didn''t leave him food, but his third aunt often secretly gave him food. Now think about it, I miss the big steamed stuffed bun very much.


    "OK, there is oil residue in the steamed stuffed bun. It tastes very good." Sun Dahai said with a smile, "now I still remember!"


    "I like to eat. I''ll let your aunt make some at that time." the grandson smiled and walked away with a basket of cabbage seedlings and a basket of radish seedlings.


    When he left, he saw old man Li working in the field. Grandson asked sun Dahai, "sea, who is that person in the field?"


    Sun Dahai smiled. "Uncle patriarch, you know, I have bad legs and feet. Dalang and Erlang are in the county, so I bought someone to help my family and look at my home."


    Hearing this, clan leader Sun was stunned and immediately laughed, "you boy, you''re doing well now, but it''s all earned by your family. Don''t take it to heart even if others say anything. You''re not afraid of the shadow. You know."


    "Well, I see, third uncle." Sun Dahai thanked him. Originally, this should be what his father told him, but now it is the third uncle who told him that although he is far away, he appreciates it.


    Seeing that sun Dahai could listen to his advice, clan leader Sun didn''t worry, and then smiled and said, "Dahai, you see that your servants have money in their hands, and there are shops in the county, but I think you have to do one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Dahai asked. Listen to people''s advice, eat enough, listen to the suggestions of wise elders, and avoid detours.


    "The second boy of your family reads well. At first, Wang Xiucai from the next village came to your house to look for him. Don''t shuxiu. He wanted your son to study, but the situation of your family didn''t allow it at that time. But now that your family has money, the third uncle will talk more and send Erlang to study. Even if we don''t become an official and get admitted to a scholar, we can keep those in our hands Things! If you don''t get bullied by others, you can be tough when you go out! My second grandson has been reading there. Wang Xiucai said that in two years, my second grandson will be able to come to an end. "Clan leader Sun advised and explained that only in this way can the family prosper.


    Hearing this, sun Dahai smiled, "Uncle patriarch, I have sent Erlang to study in Shuxiang garden in the county."


    "Ah?" the patriarch was stunned, "Shuxiangyuan? There is indeed a school in the county called this name, but the cost there is very expensive. It costs three liang of bundle repair a month. Plus food and accommodation, it costs at least five liang of silver a month. I went to inquire about it at the beginning, but I thought it was so expensive, so I gave up and read with Wang Xiucai. After all, there are several grandchildren in my family. We can''t empty out the house for our two grandchildren I didn''t see it. Your boy, who is silent, has already done it. "

 Chapter 1497

    "Hehe, I also think Erlang has lost some money by not reading. Now I have money, I can''t treat him badly and try my best to improve the conditions. As for what Erlang can read, it''s his luck." Sun Dahai replied, "but thank you for reminding me and thinking of me!"


    "I''m from my own family. Don''t be so outspoken. Thanks to you, my family earned more than 100 liang of silver this year. I''ve never seen so much money in my life. Now I''ve added ten mu of good farmland in my family. I can wake up in a dream."


    "I didn''t expect the watermelon at home to grow so well, and the price is also very good. It seems that reading is good and knowledgeable." Sun Dahai praised, "in the future, we should ask more about farming."


    "Yes, that''s it." grandson agreed very much. "Well, don''t say, the land over there has been done. I''ll plant cabbage and radish."


    Sun Dahai quickly reminded, "the spacing between cabbage and radish should be bigger, so as not to be too small and affect the head."


    "I''ve written it down, and I''ll do what you want." the grandson smiled and put his things on the ox cart and drove away.


    When he came to the village, old man sun saw patriarch sun, "third brother, what''s on your car?"


    At the end of the autumn harvest at home, old man sun was very tired. When sun Dahai was in the past, he could help him share a lot of heavy work.


    But now sun Dahai has been separated. Although the remaining two sons, Sun Tzu, also work with him, he works slowly and stealthily, which makes him angry and angry.


    After a busy season, the spirit is much worse than before.


    "Hehe, fourth brother, the previous watermelon is empty. I saw the sea start planting cabbage seedlings and radishes, so I came to plant some." the grandson replied, "look at these seedlings of the sea family. They are so good. They are smart. At a glance, they are strong and good seedlings, and the vegetables are also very good."


    Old man sun was stunned. He carefully stared at the seedlings in the basket of clan leader Sun and nodded, "yes, third brother, you''re right. This seedling is good. My family also began to dig the ground to grow vegetables, and I''ll go to the sea to order."


    Old man sun turned and walked home quickly.


    The grandson in the back looked at it and smiled with deep meaning. His fourth brother is smart. Before planting watermelon, he didn''t believe it and didn''t plant it. When he saw the villagers selling watermelon, the four younger brothers were choked out with red eye disease. Now I see that he got these vegetables from sun Dahai''s house. Of course, I won''t miss it.


    However, this is also good, lest the four younger brothers should bow their heads to sun Dahai at this time.


    When old man sun came home, he immediately greeted old lady sun and his eldest son sun Dajiang, "come on, take the basket and go with me to Dahai''s house."


    Sun Dajiang is jealous of sun Dahai now. Hearing his father''s words, he rushed out of the house, "Dad, are we going to the sea to get good things?"


    Old man sun frowned, "don''t think about the good things of that family all day, but think about earning yourself."


    "Then what do you want me to do with the basket and the back basket?" Sun Dajiang didn''t understand. He couldn''t send his family''s things to sun Dahai.


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" Mrs. sun was also curious. She was embarrassed to go now for no good reason.


    Old man Sun said, "the patriarch got a lot of cabbage from the sea and radish seedlings. Let''s hurry up and get some. No matter how late it is, it won''t be there."

 Chapter 1498

    When she heard that she was going to get Baice radish seedlings, Mrs. sun and sun Dajiang were not interested at once. "We also have cabbage and radish seeds in our family. I''m going to sow them all over the place these two days!"


    "Yes, it''s not a rare thing." Sun Dajiang replied, "how much is this cabbage and radish worth? It can''t compare with watermelon! Let''s get it when we plant watermelon next year."


    Seeing that the two men were unwilling to go, old man sun was angry and said, "you two are short-sighted. Don''t explain to you now. Come with me immediately."


    "Don''t go!" Granny sun was not afraid of old man sun and turned away.


    Old man sun didn''t want to talk to old man sun too much. He pressed the stick and pointed to sun Dajiang, "are you going? If you don''t, I''ll kill you now! You''re fast in eating and drinking. As soon as you''re asked to do some work, you''ll push me around. I''ve been unhappy for a long time, and I''ll beat you now!"


    Seeing the stick in Laozi''s hand, sun Dajiang didn''t dare to make another attempt. Shanshan said, "go, can''t you go? Dahe, come out quickly and hide in the house to hatch chickens!"


    He followed me to work. Of course, he couldn''t let Sun Dahe idle at home.


    Sun Dahe put on his clothes and came out of the house. When his eldest brother talked to his father, he guessed that his eldest brother would call him. Alas, when the sea was there, it was called the sea.


    The father and son went out and saw the tall and big house of sun Dahai''s family from a distance, with envious eyes in their eyes, "Dad, when will our family build such a big house?"


    Old man sun was envious. At the thought of his two lazy sons, he said, "if you don''t have a good fortune like the sea, you should work hard and work hard. One day there will be such a big house."


    "Alas, I can''t live in such a house even if I work hard. I''m lucky to be in the sea. I didn''t expect that he made so much money by planting a watermelon!" Sun Dajiang said with envy. "I knew our family also planted watermelon. Even if there was no income of one hundred Liang this year, I could have dozens of Liang..."


    Isn''t that what sun Dajiang said from old man sun''s heart? It''s just that it''s hard to buy money now. I knew it early, and it''s too late to regret it!


    Sun Dahe sneered and asked: "Now I know I envy you. Why did you bully the sea so much at the beginning? If Lili of your family didn''t bully Yingying of the sea family, the sea wouldn''t ask to be separated from our family! Then the good fortune of the sea is our family. The money we earn from selling those watermelons is our family. Let alone build such a house, even if we can enter the yard three times in style, it''s not impossible ¡­¡­¡±


    If sun Dajiang''s words just made old man sun feel a little oppressed, but now his second son sun Dahe''s words made old man sun almost spit blood.


    At the beginning, of course, sun Dahai first proposed to separate his family. Only then did he push the boat to separate sun Dahai, and he inherited it once and for all, just to keep the good land at home and take away the sand at home.


    This can not only put aside the burden of sun Dahai, but also ensure that the family''s property does not flow out.


    In his opinion, the useless sand in sun Dahai''s hands seems to be able to grow silver and earn hundreds of liang of silver!


    If only the silver were his, then his family could add dozens of mu of land and make the village landlords equal.

 Chapter 1499

    "Just shut up, you two. You can pull up as many vegetables as you can when you work honestly later, and plant all the open space in front of and behind your house, as well as the vacant land!" old man Sun said angrily. His success in accumulating 30 mu of younger brother''s property from a long-term worker is enough to prove that he is a very hard-working and smart man.


    Only this time, he looked out of sight! Now he regrets in his dreams, and his intestines are blue!


    But when the family was separated for the season, the clan head, village head and inner head were invited. There were so many blind dates to testify. Even if he wanted to go back, he couldn''t go back.


    What''s more, those who have been adopted will come back again, and they will be recognized after their son developed. They will be pointed out, so old man sun can only swallow this sullen breath.


    Sun Dajiang and sun Dadu understood their father''s mood and dared not say anything more for fear of being beaten by the old man.


    When they came to sun Dahai''s house, they found that several people were dividing the cabbage and radish seedlings behind Sun Dahai''s house.


    Seeing this, old man sun was in a hurry and said, "sea, leave me some cabbage seedlings and radish seedlings."


    "It''s all over there. Go and pull it out quickly and divide it!" Sun Dahai said with a smile. "I just want to level the ground in this place and clean it up!"


    Seeing that there was still a small piece left, old man sun quickly called his two sons and pulled out the seedlings. The master three robbed more than three baskets.


    When others saw old man sun''s impolite appearance, Liu tiger''s daughter-in-law smiled and said, "fourth uncle, your family only grows cabbage in such a small area every year. You have asked for so many seedlings this year and are going to plant a few mu of land?"


    "Ha ha, grow something enough for your family!" old man sun smiled. "If you can''t finish eating, you can sell it for some money!"


    "Yes!" said Liu tiger''s daughter-in-law with a smile, "my family is going to plant half an mu of land. If I can''t finish eating, I can make dry vegetables!"


    "I still want to thank the sea this time!" others echoed. I can''t take sun Dahai''s things. I don''t thank you.


    "That''s!" old man sun knew that these people were laughing at him, but he pretended not to hear it. "The sea, the seedlings here have left the soil. I have to go home and plant them, or they will wilt and die!"


    "What the fourth uncle said is that it''s important to plant it quickly!" Sun Dahai nodded and saw that all the small pieces of vegetables at home had been taken away by old man sun. He was a little sad and laughing in his heart.


    However, if you can give it to others for free, you can''t help but give it to old man sun, so they carried it away.


    Sun Dahai knows that old man sun is usually silent, but his heart is extremely strong, smart and capable.


    When he left, sun Dajiang and sun Dadu looked at the big house greedily. Although sun Dahai hasn''t moved in yet, they can imagine how comfortable it is to live in such a spacious, bright and comfortable house.


    Old man sun was a strong man. When he got back, he began to take a stick and drive his two sons and grandchildren to work in the field. Even two daughters-in-law and granddaughter go to the ground. They can''t do heavy work, but it''s OK to do some light work. Try to plant these chubby and strong seedlings in the shortest time.


    Although the autumn harvest has just passed and it is autumn, the autumn tiger is still very powerful. The sun at noon is very hot and sun Lili''s face is red!

 Chapter 1500

    "Dad, mom, I want to go home. It''s too hot and my face hurts." Sun Lili whispered. Now she wants to keep her skin white at home, so that she can find a good mother-in-law''s family and even go to a big family in the future. Even if you can''t be a wife, you can be a concubine. If you don''t have a good color, you won''t have a bright future as a concubine.


    Wang also loved his daughter and saw that her face was red. "Hey, your grandfather is angry now. Hurry to work and don''t delay. If you''re worried about tanning, hurry to wear a straw hat and cover your face with a veil."


    "Niang!" Sun Lili spoiled herself and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Old man sun was not far away. Of course, when he heard sun Lili''s words, he immediately blacked his face and said, "I know to be lazy. Remember that no one is allowed to go back and work in the field for me. We are farmers, not officials. Since we are farmers, we should farm. Yingying is still an apprentice of Doctor Wu. He can still work in the field. Why can''t you work?"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s name, sun Lili''s eyes were red with anger.


    She just saw that sun Yingying didn''t like her, so she pushed sun Yingying into a trap. Now seeing that sun Yingying is doing well and dressed well, she wants to surpass sun Yingying. But why should she surpass? You have to rely on yourself!


    Seeing this, Wang blushed and said, "Dad, Lili didn''t say she didn''t work. She just wanted to go home and cook!"


    "I don''t need her to cook. I work honestly. This vegetable doesn''t wait. Hurry up." old man sun, with his two sons, drives cattle and ploughs in front. Wang and Zhou in the back, work with several girls!


    Wang smiled: "Dad, don''t be angry. You''re working."


    Wang knew that because sun Dahai had a good life, the old man had long regretted it. He held his breath and wanted to surpass sun Dahai, so he oppressed his family to work hard.


    Wang took sun Lili, wiped her tears and winked at her daughter, "hurry up, don''t stand."


    Sun Lili also knew that distress was useless and could only continue to work, but she wrapped her head tightly at this time, so she couldn''t get the sun. Fortunately, it was dry in autumn. If she was surrounded like summer, she would have prickly heat all over her body.


    But even so, after sun Lili covered her face for a day and went back, she had some small pimples and itching on her face, which scared her not to scratch and could only be cleaned with clean water.


    One day, old man sun planted all the places he could grow at home. He picked a bad acre of field and planted cabbage and radish. There were still some left. Old man sun turned over the ground at the door and planted them.


    When they saw the appearance of old man sun''s magic barrier, they mocked him in private.


    Sun Yingying didn''t care about those things in the village. She didn''t even worry about sun Lili''s frame up before. To some extent, sun Yingying also wants to thank sun Lili. It is because of her malice that she pushed her into a trap that sun Dahai and Xu decided to separate.


    At the same time, because old man sun and old lady sun wanted to put aside the burden of the sun Dahai family, they pushed the boat along the water and drove the sun Dahai family out.


    Sun Yingying now reads medical books every day and then helps Xu do what he can. In fact, since Mrs. Li came home with her, she has done all the rough work.


    Mrs. Li and old man Li followed them back to the village. They were also worried about too much work at Sun Dahai''s house, but they didn''t expect that old man Li could finish it alone on six acres of land.


    Mrs. Li does housework, washing clothes and cooking. Of course, when cooking, Mrs. Li is only responsible for burning a fire, mainly by Xu. Because Mrs. Li''s cooking skills are not good, she can only eat, which can''t meet everyone''s appetite.


    Sun Erlang takes three days off every month and stays with his brother every day. Now he has a rest and comes home.

 Chapter 1501

    Sun Zhengkai, the second grandson of the sun clan leader''s family, heard that sun Erlang came back and hurried over, "Erlang, I heard your father say you were studying in the Shuxiang garden in the county?"


    "Yes, at the beginning of this month, it was a little difficult, but now I can keep up with it, and I will work harder in the future." Sun Erlang is in high spirits. Now he can be sure that he wants to study and get fame, so now he works harder than others.


    Sun Zhengkai envied, "Erlang, the Shuxiang garden is famous, and the master in it is also very powerful. Can you record some words or topics your master said in the future and let me have a look! You know, Wang Xiucai teaches very seriously and responsibly, but after all, we are from the countryside, and many things can''t compare with the famous teachers in the county..."


    Sun Erlang smiled and took out two thick books from the bookcase. "Ha ha, I wrote them down and brought them back for you to see."


    Sun Zhengkai was excited and his eyes were almost red. "Erlang, you... You''re very kind!"


    "You used to help me. Now I have the ability and should help you. Let''s help each other in the future. In the future, we can also have a partner and support each other in the imperial examination." Sun Erlang smiled. When he was studying at Wang Xiucai''s house, his family often didn''t give him lunch or prepared enough food, so he had to be hungry. Sun Zhengkai often brought more and gave him something to eat so as not to make his hungry stomach rumble.


    Hearing this, sun Zhengkai nodded again and again, "fight tiger brothers and fight father and son soldiers. It''s too difficult for us farmers to want the imperial examination. Even if we become officials in the future, it will be very difficult in the future. Our brothers keep watch and help each other, and we can help each other in the future."


    "What you said is very good." Sun Erlang thought so, "well, I''m going back to the county the day after tomorrow. You copy it these two days. If you don''t understand, you can also ask me. I can''t answer. You write it down. I''ll ask the master over there, you ask Wang Xiucai, and we''ll discuss it together next month."


    "Hmm!" Sun Zhengkai wanted it and decided happily.


    There are two people who encourage each other and discuss each other, which will benefit each other greatly. They work hard, live up to their family''s expectations, and want to have a good future in the future.


    The Shuxiang garden is expensive, but it is really worth it. Sun Erlang has made great progress in it. He was originally a smart man and worked hard. In addition, some enlightenment pills prepared by sun Yingying were secretly melted into the water by sun YingYing and drank for sun Erlang and sun Zhengkai to help them go farther and farther on the road of the imperial examination.


    Time passed quickly, and winter came in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sun Dalang''s roast duck restaurant and marinated meat have become more famous shops in the county and city. Business can''t be talked about. Customers seem to come, but they come in an endless stream from morning to night.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Because these two kinds are more popular and earn more money, some merchants are happy to see them and start doing them.


    Sun Dalang saw that there were two or three roast duck shops and marinated meat shops in the county. However, because the taste was not as good as that of the sun family, it was better that the price was cheaper. Some were greedy for cheap, so he went to buy it.


    One comes and two goes, less sales and less revenue.


    Sun Dalang was a little worried, and then asked sun Yingying for help. "Yingying, there is a roast duck restaurant and bacon restaurant in the county. Our business is bad. Please help brother find a way!"

 Chapter 1502

    Seeing that the eldest brother was so nervous, sun Yingying smiled, "now the shop doesn''t make money?"


    "Make money, but less than before!" Sun Dalang shook his head and looked bitter. "In the past, our shop could earn seven or eight liang of silver, and four or five liang of silver when it was less, but now it''s only four or five liang when it''s more and two or three Liang when it''s less! Those old customers say that our price is expensive. Do I really reduce the price?"


    Hearing what big brother said, sun Yingying understood the key, "hehe, you have no chance of winning the price war with those merchants who imitate our family. After all, our family has a weak foundation and can''t compete with others. In addition, why do those regular customers come to our house when our price is more expensive than other families?"


    "Of course, our family tastes good!" Sun Dalang said proudly. "Our secret recipe and the dipping material are top-notch and taste top-notch."


    "Since the taste is good, why reduce the price?" Sun Yingying asked, "although some customers love to be cheap for a while, they will compare after eating. As long as the taste of our family is as good as before, they will come back sooner or later. Even if they can''t come back, all customers must be better than now, so brother, you should calm down and don''t worry."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Dalang nodded, "Yingying, what you said is that reducing the price is not a good way. I''d better be honest and continue doing business like this."


    "Well, by the way, big brother, when you buy Spices, don''t buy them in one place, so that others can guess the approximate formula through the spices you buy." Sun Yingying reminded that although many people will explore, they can keep it secret as long as they can.


    But now there is no pepper. If there is, it can stimulate more fragrance.


    Sun Yingying decided to plant chili next year. At that time, the dishes made of chili and chili oil. Alas, I can''t think about it. I want to drool when I think about it.


    With sun Yingying''s words, sun Dalang didn''t feel so impetuous when he went back. He did business honestly. Sure enough, after a month, business improved. Sun Dalang is very satisfied with such income now.


    Originally two three imitated, thought Sun Dalang will fight back, they have already prepared to lose money, but people sun Dali did not reduce the price, and always sell high price, they can only continue to sell low price. Although the profit is not high, there are profits, and the shop can continue to open.


    The cabbage leaves of sun Yingying''s family grow very big and have begun to hold their hearts. Those who planted the cabbage seedlings and radish seedlings of sun Dahai''s family are excited to go to the field every day. Alas, this Isatis indigotica is much longer than what they planted before, and the radish is also very strong.


    But at Sun Dahai''s house, it''s not woad, it''s Chinese cabbage.


    Look at these white and fat cabbages. They are more suitable for Chinese cabbages.


    After another half month, the leaves of Chinese cabbage were held together tightly. Sun Yingying asked his family to cover the dried straw on these Chinese cabbage. In this way, the Chinese cabbage can continue to grow, and the heart inside can be held more tightly. The Chinese cabbage after frost tastes better and sweet.


    Those radishes grow big and good. The parts exposed to the ground are clear blue and white, with sufficient water and good taste.

 Chapter 1503

    Now the head of the sun family admired the farming methods of the sun Dahai family. When they saw that the cabbage of the sun Dahai family was covered with straw, they also covered it quickly.


    There are so many cabbages, and they are so big that one can top two or three of the previous pine vegetables.


    But also from that day on, old man Li''s son Li Fugui drove an ox cart every day, cut the cabbage at home and put it at the door of the roast duck shop.


    Cabbage costs a penny and a kilo. The cabbage of sun Yingying''s family is very fresh, which is more than ten kilos. Those who buy stewed meat here will also take one or two back.


    When they had eaten these cabbages, they found that they tasted very good and sweet, and the cabbages could be stored for a winter, so they ordered from sun Dalang one after another.


    Gradually, Li Fugui''s ox cart had to travel to and from the county twice a day.


    Slowly, most of the cabbages at home were sold. Because the cabbage of sun Yingying''s family is very big. There are 6000 kilograms per mu of land. One mu of land can earn six liang of silver. The total amount of six mu of land is thirty-six liang of silver. Although he didn''t earn as much as growing watermelon, sun Dahai was satisfied.


    The cabbage of grandson''s family has also been harvested, and there are several Liang''s income. Others have sold more or less, but they don''t earn much, but they are much better than before.


    Yingying left a lot of cabbage at home. She asked people to buy several large vats and put them in the backyard to pickle pickled vegetables. Sauerkraut fried pork, sauerkraut stewed vermicelli and fried chicken are very delicious and easy to preserve.


    Looking at the heavy snow with goose feathers outside, sun Yingying carries a cup of hot tea. It tastes orange. It''s very delicious and warm. Reading tired, she will have such a leisure time.


    Think about the family and friends of the previous life, but she knows that the double will continue to live there instead of her and Bai Yixiu.


    I''m worried, but it''s good. If there is missing and sadness, let her come alone. I only wish her family and friends a lifetime of happiness.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Sun Yingying was surprised that it snowed heavily at this time. How could there be guests?


    Old man Li and Mrs. Li were baking in the door house. When they heard a knock on the door, they came out to bake. A carriage stopped at the door and a young woman came down from the carriage.


    Sun Yingying came out of the house and was surprised to see the woman. "Eldest sister... You finally went home, Dad, mom, eldest sister."


    After seeing her family, sun Meimei finally smiled on her pale little face, "Yingying


    The coachman smiled and said, "Miss Sun, take you home. I should go back earlier to recover my life."


    Sun Meimei escaped dozens of big money from her purse. "I know Uncle Wang, if you want to go back and recover your life, I won''t keep you. This is some money. Go to the town and have some hot tea to warm your body!"


    The coachman took the money impolitely, "thank you, Miss Sun!"


    Maybe he was really in a hurry. The coachman took the money and turned around and left.


    "Elder sister, I told my mother two days ago that I was going to the county to pick you up. I didn''t expect you to come back alone." Sun Yingying smiled and took her hand and walked home.


    At this time, sun Dahai and Xu came out of the house one after another. When they saw their eldest daughter, their eyes immediately turned red. "Meimei, did Mrs. Li release your deed of sale and restore your freedom?"


    Sun Meimei nodded and smiled, "Mom, yes, my wife not only gave me the deed of sale, but also rewarded me with ten liang of silver!"

 Chapter 1504

    Then he gave the deed of sale and the silver to sun Dahai and Xu.


    Xu took over the deed of betrayal and looked at it carefully. "Well, this is the document that has eliminated slavery. I''ll keep it for you. As for the silver and your previous monthly money, you earned it yourself!"


    "No, I can''t use so much money in my hand. I''d better keep it for my parents." Sun Meimei whispered, "I''ve been away from home for more than a year and haven''t been filial to my parents. Meimei is sad. Don''t go out with Meimei."


    Seeing his daughter say so, Xu took the silver back, "OK, I''ll take it for you and buy you a dowry later."


    "Mom, it''s still snowing outside. Let''s go in!" Sun Yingying reminded her that she was not well dressed, shivering with cold, and her sister''s hands were cold.


    Sun Dahai also said with a smile: "look, your mother forgot to be happy! Come on, come in, I''ll let Aunt Li get more delicious food."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Sun Meimei finally calmed down when she saw her parents.


    Back in the room, sun Yingying poured a cup of scented tea for his sister. "My sister drinks tea."


    "Thank you, Yingying." Sun Meimei said. She took the tea and took a sip with warm hands. "It''s delicious. When I see such a big house, I can''t believe it! Our family can live such a good life!"


    "Well, yes, it''s a good time now," Xu said. "Fortunately, we''re separated. If we don''t, we don''t dare to fight!"


    "It''s better to separate them. In that family, my father is not treated by my Lord''s milk, and my mother is also wronged. Even our younger generation do more work, eat less, and are not likable. They are scolded." Sun Meimei said coldly that if she didn''t kneel down and willing to sell herself as a slave, they wouldn''t have paid for my father''s legs.


    Sun Dahai smiled bitterly, "it''s bothering you. In the future, my father will only live for our family, and I don''t want others!"


    "That''s the best thing," said Xu. "I''m afraid you''ll be crying there. You''ll be soft hearted again! If you don''t have sense of propriety and think life at home is better, you can come indiscriminately. Then I''ll take my children out and you''ll live with your parents."


    "No, no, I know." Sun Dahai quickly promised, "I''m not only separated, but also adopted by them to Jiufang. It doesn''t have much to do with them. Don''t think about anything except giving something on New Year''s day."


    "Mom, dad knows he''s wrong. He won''t be as stupid as before!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Now my sister is home. We can have a big reunion in half a month."


    Hearing this, Xu, sun Dahai and sun Meimei were very happy, "yes, our family is finally reunited."


    At noon, sun Meimei was warm after eating the hot mutton soup. Xu had already arranged a room for sun Meimei and was waiting for her daughter to come home at the end of the year.


    Old man Li has set the warm Kang on fire, and the house will soon be warm. There are several cabinets on the Kang, in which there are mattresses and quilts made of new cotton.


    When she was a child, sun Meimei dreamed of having her own room. Now it has finally come true. Life at home is getting better and better, and she can rest assured.


    Now that sun Meimei is back, Xu begins to make clothes for sun Meimei, especially cotton padded clothes. We must keep warm and watch. Mother and daughter sit on the warm Kang and communicate from time to time.

 Chapter 1505

    Listen, my mother and my sister are talking and laughing over there, so you have to go back to your room and frown. Her heart is not as happy as it seems.


    Xu may not have found anything strange about her sister, but Sun Yingying found that from her words and deeds, something very important had happened, which hurt or even frightened her sister..


    What shocked sun Yingying even more was that when she just pulled her sister''s wrist band, she found it was a slippery pulse.


    At first, she thought she had touched the wrong one. Just now, she took advantage of the opportunity to play with her sister and carefully touched her sister''s pulse.


    Sun Yingying''s medical skills are superb. Now she can be sure that it is Ximai.


    What happened to her sister?


    Just now she was afraid of her sister''s suspicion, so she didn''t dare to look at her sister''s face carefully.


    In addition, although her face-to-face skills are still there, they are not as powerful as those in previous lives. She can only deduce that her sister has experienced some things, but she can''t deduce any specific things.


    Sun Yingying wants to ask, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    In the harsh ancient times here, she worried that unmarried pregnancy would bring disaster to her sister. Gossip can sometimes kill people. She didn''t want anything to happen to her sister.


    I can only take one step at a time, waiting for my sister to say it voluntarily.


    The fish pond in Sunjia village has been covered with thick ice these days. The grandson began to take the adults of the village and fish on the ice.


    After a year''s growth, many fish grow big and fat, and every family can get more than ten or twenty kilograms.


    The sun Dahai family helped the villagers make a lot of money this year, so after discussing with several villagers, the sun clan leader gave the sun Dahai family 50 kilograms of fish.


    Xu and Mrs. Li treated the fish together and left two for killing and eating at night. All the rest were pickled into cured fish and smoked in the house.


    The fish heads of two fat headed fish were burned, and the tofu soup was stewed in a full pot. The milk white soup was rolling, and the braised fish pieces were being made in another pot


    Sun Meimei used to like fish head tofu soup best, so Xu gave sun Meimei a big bowl with a lot of meat on the fish head. "Meimei, this is your favorite fish head tofu soup before. Eat more."


    "Thank you, mother." Sun Meimei felt that she was better off going home, loved by her parents, and had so many delicious things.


    "Meimei likes to eat. She often makes it at home." Sun Dahai said with a smile. "Now life at home is better. She can still do it with some fish."


    Sun Yingying drank soup and thought about how to ask her sister about it.


    At this time, sun Meimei drank a few mouthfuls of delicious fish head soup. It was just the taste she liked, but it became very fishy at this time. She repressed her nausea and took a few more drinks.


    But the feeling of nausea became stronger and stronger. The stomach kept rolling. Finally, I couldn''t help vomiting.


    When sun Meimei saw the vomit, she was startled and at a loss.


    Sun Yingying quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe his sister''s mouth and hands, and then took a broom to clean up the vomit on the ground. She doesn''t have to pick it out this time. It''s estimated that her sister must also say it.


    Xu reached out and touched sun Meimei. Sun Meimei didn''t have a fever or cough. She was puzzled and worried, "Meimei, what''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well. I asked Uncle Li to drive you to the county."

 Chapter 1506

    Sun Meimei shook her head. "Mom, I''m fine. I just smell fish and feel fishy. It''s hard to eat in my stomach, so I vomited out. I don''t know why, but I don''t vomit when I eat other things!"


    Hearing this, Xu''s sun Dahai''s face changed.


    Xu had four children. Every time she got pregnant, she would vomit dizzily if she smelled the fish soup.


    Once sun Dahai caught fish and gave it to Xu, but Xu couldn''t eat it. He had to exchange it for eggs to make up for Xu''s body.


    But the situation was pregnant. How could Meimei not get married?


    Sun Dahai just wanted to ask, but Xu pulled his arm and winked, "I also think today''s fish soup is a little fishy. Since you can''t eat fish soup, you can eat others. There are meat and chicken over there..."


    Then she brought vegetables for her daughter. Some things can''t be said in public. She will ask her daughter in private.


    Sun Meimei knew nothing about this. She just felt that her appetite had changed and had no other doubts.


    In addition to not eating fish, sun Meimei has a good appetite. She eats a lot of pork and muscle, especially sweet and sour cabbage at home. She almost eats a plate alone.


    After eating and washing, sun Meimei returned to her room, and Xu followed her.


    Sun Yingying''s room is next to sun Meimei''s. she has a clear ear and eyes. She lies on the side of the wall to eavesdrop.


    While doing needlework, Xu observed his daughter''s expression and found that her daughter was doing needlework there as if nothing had happened.


    "Meimei, have you met anything in Fucheng recently?" Xu asked, "no matter what you encounter, don''t hide it from your mother. Your parents are your last support. You are our daughter, and we will help you."


    Hearing this, sun Meimei''s hand was pricked by a needle. She was a little flustered and quickly put it in her mouth, "Niang... Niang... Nothing, nothing happened..."


    If it''s something else, Xu may not break the casserole to ask the bottom, but if sun Meimei is really pregnant, she should prepare in advance. She can''t deal with it until her stomach is big.


    "Mei Mei, as like as two peas, you just smell the fish soup and vomit, just like the same time when I was pregnant..." was the mother coming over, and you could see that you could not doubt this? "Xu asked anxiously." I can tell from your flustered expression. "It should be something. It''s me... Meimei, tell me the truth, and you must not hide from me!"


    After hearing this, sun Meimei was even more flustered, and her eyes dared not look at Xu, "I... i... am I really pregnant?"


    Xu''s heart fell into an ice cellar when he heard this. Was his daughter really insulted?


    What did my daughter go through at the Li family in Fucheng, and why did she get pregnant now? Who''s that man?


    "Have you been moved?" Xu asked hurriedly, "you should tell me this matter honestly, so that my mother can give you advice. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with it when you have a big stomach..."


    "I... I..." Sun Meimei panicked, then covered her face and cried, "I was really moved by a man... But you want you to believe me, I''m definitely not the kind to seduce a man..."


    I can remember the helplessness and panic of that night.

 Chapter 1507

    Seeing his daughter crying so sad, Xu quickly hugged sun Meimei and comforted sun Meimei, "Meimei, don''t be afraid, don''t cry, my mother knows you''re a good child, not a kind of naughty fox. Now that it''s over, you can tell my mother exactly, so as to judge what''s going on."


    Hearing her mother''s words, sun Meimei felt a little more comfortable. She was no longer afraid and flustered as she was just now, "Just a month and a half ago, my wife took me and my young lady to the temple for incense. We could have come back that day, but it was difficult to walk on the mountain road because of the rain, so we temporarily stayed in the fast room in the temple all night, but in the middle of the night, someone jumped into my mind and covered my mouth. Then... Then I was... By the man... It was a little bright and the man died He left and threw me a jade pendant... He said he would come back to me when he finished his work... "


    With that, sun Meimei took out a brocade handkerchief from the head of the bed and wrapped it with a white and shining round jade pendant and handed it to Xu.


    Xu Shi took it and looked carefully. Xu Shi, who used to be a family link in a large family, recognized it at a glance. It was a good commodity and invaluable, "It seems that the man is extraordinary... But you also said that he would have come back if he wanted to come back to you a month and a half ago... But he hasn''t come yet, either the matter has not been handled, or he doesn''t want to be responsible..."


    "Just two days ago, my wife suddenly called me, and then gave me back my anger at canceling slavery and gave me a reward to send me back." Sun Meimei replied, "Although I''m curious, I also want to go home. As for that person who has been here for so long, I prefer to believe that he has forgotten me and even doesn''t want to be responsible for me. Even if I do, that person''s status is extraordinary. I''m not worthy of others, so I''m not delusional... I thought it would be buried in my heart when I went home At the end of the day, but I never thought of me... I may be pregnant... "


    Hearing this, Xu held sun Meimei and wept bitterly.


    After a while, Xu wiped his tears and touched sun Meimei''s small face, "now you are pregnant, at most one and a half months. Fortunately, you found it early, it''s better to..."


    Sun Meimei could hear Xu''s meaning. She covered her stomach tightly with her hands. The outline of the man that night flashed in her mind. Although there was no light in the house at that time, the moon shone into the house. She knew that it was a slender, beautiful and handsome man.


    If the baby in the belly is born, is it like that man?


    Sun Meimei covered her stomach and looked up at her mother Xu for a while. "Mom, I know I''m very willful, but ah, at the thought of a little life in my stomach, I can''t bear to kill him before he came to the world... I think... I want to be born..."


    As soon as Xu Shi saw sun Meimei''s expression, he knew what was in sun Meimei''s mind. He twisted her ear and said, "you silly girl, do you know that once you decide to give birth to this child, it will be difficult for you to find a good family to marry again in your life..."


    Sun Meimei is already a big girl. Of course she knows this truth, but she still wants to keep the child willfully, even if she doesn''t marry in the future.

 Chapter 1508

    Sun Meimei knows that she is not innocent. Even if she gets married, she will not be able to raise her head in her mother-in-law''s house in the future, so she doesn''t want to get married. Now pregnant, just can not get married.


    "Mom, I still want to keep this child..." Sun Meimei sobbed. "If there is no room for me at home in the future, I will sell this jade pendant, and then buy land. I should be able to raise children..."


    Xu''s eyes turned red with anger when he heard this, "You dead girl, in your heart, are your parents and brothers the kind of people who watch you lead a hard life with your children alone? I''m just afraid you''ll regret it later. After all, you''re still young. You''re only 16 years old. There''s still a long way to go in the future. If you have a child like this, you can''t find a good family. I''ll talk to you again Say it again and think it over! Don''t rush to answer me. If you''re sure you have to keep the child, let''s keep it! "


    Hearing her mother''s words, sun Meimei hugged her mother and sobbed, "Mom, I''m not innocent. I don''t want to get married and be looked down upon


    Hearing this, Xu held his daughter tightly and never persuaded her again.


    Sun Yingying next door remembers that a woman in the village next door was pregnant before marriage and was soaked in a pig cage by people in the village, but her sister is pregnant now and wants to give birth to the child. If she wants to live well here, she needs to make good plans.


    Xu slept with sun Meimei that night.


    The next day, Xu told sun Dahai about sun Meimei.


    Sun Dahai squatted on the ground, hugged his head and cried silently. Such a thing happened to his daughter, and he couldn''t vent his anger and revenge for her, and didn''t even know who the other party was.


    But the dead girl still wants to give birth to that person''s child. What can I do?


    "Yingniang, the child is small and not sensible. She is a child herself. How can she have children? Isn''t this nonsense?" Sun Dahai said bitterly, "how can Meimei find her mother-in-law''s family when she has children in the future? How can she live?"


    Xu Shi knows that sun Dahai''s words are good intentions. Parents want their children to live well, but now Meimei obviously can''t forget the man, even if she doesn''t know who the man is? Because she doesn''t know, she imagines in her mind and doesn''t like other men!


    In addition, this broken body, married to her husband''s house, will also provoke right and wrong, and finally her daughter Meimei will suffer.


    "Hey, I don''t know what you said. But Meimei''s character is very gentle on the surface, but who can change her decision? She volunteered to sell herself to save you, and didn''t tell us. We didn''t know until we got the silver." Xu sighed, sighing and distressed.


    Sun Dahai, too, could not help wiping his tears. "I... I just know that the girl loves me, and I also love her, but I hope she is better, and I don''t want her to take this detour. When I think that my daughter will take her children in the future and can''t find a good man to go home, I feel as bad as cutting with a knife... Sobbing, what do you say?"


    "Hey, up to now, I''ve broken everything up, told Meimei and gave her three days to consider. If she really wants to keep the child, we''ll keep them at home without saying anything. No one can despise Meimei." Xu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1509

    Although she is sad, she has begun to think about the future for her daughter. She must not let her daughter live without a basis.


    Sun Dahai wiped his tears and nodded, "well, I''ll listen to you about this. If Mei Mei really insists, we''ll have children. Just how to tell outsiders, we have to think about it. We can''t let people talk about it. Don''t forget that there was an unmarried pregnant woman in a pig cage in the next village at the beginning of the year!"


    "Well, of course, Meimei came back yesterday. The village didn''t know, and I told Meimei to keep her in the house so that no one would come home to see her!" Xu explained with a faint sigh. "Hey, I used to say that children are debts. I don''t think so. Now think about it, I just close my eyes. I can''t let go of my children!"


    "I can''t let it go either!" Sun Dahai answered, and then took Xu''s hand. "Don''t be afraid. Life in our family is better and we don''t want them to eat. Fortunately, we''re separated, otherwise we may, ah..."


    Sun Yingying overheard the conversation between her mother and sun Meimei last night. She already knows the whole process of the matter. She has no position to persuade, if sun Meimei is willing to have a child, she will gladly accept it; If she doesn''t want to have children, she accepts the result.


    After all, it was her sister''s choice, not hers. She respected her sister''s decision.


    Now that she has this body, she accepts the family. After feeling the kindness of the family, she thought the family worked and was good to them.


    After three days of consideration, sun Meimei finally made a decision after a fierce struggle.


    Sun Meimei knelt on the ground, kowtowed to sun Dahai and Xu, and burst into tears, "Mom and Dad, after three days of thinking, I don''t want to get married. When I think that my mother has suffered so much and suffered so much under my grandmother''s competition these years, I think that I will serve my mother-in-law like this in the future, do so much work, be angry, and be remembered and teased by them all the time. Now that I have children, I''m afraid I''ve been at my parents'' side all the time. When the child grows up, I''ll live with the child. I think it''s good all my life. In addition, I also want to give birth to this child. Unfilial women kowtow to you and ask your forgiveness. "


    Although Xu had such a guess before, he was still a little sad after hearing his daughter''s thoughtful answer, but he was mentally prepared and looked at Sun Dahai.


    Sun Dahai''s eyes were red and said with difficulty, "Meimei, you and Yingying, Dalang and Erlang are my good children. They love me and you love your mother. I know that. Since you have made such a decision, your father respects your idea. At that time, your child and your family name will come to the sun family, and your mother will also have a share."


    "Mom and Dad, I''m very grateful that you can take me and my children in. How can I want the family property?" Sun Meimei refused. "I have some savings in my hand, and I can make money in the future, not the family property."


    "Meimei, you can sell yourself to save your father. Can''t your mother and I give you a share of our family property?" Sun Dahai said coldly. "You''re worried that Dalang''s daughter-in-law and Erlang''s daughter-in-law will make trouble in the future, but as long as I''m one day, no one can bully you two. Well, don''t talk about it. I''ll arrange you before your mother and I close our eyes."

 Chapter 1510

    Seeing that sun Meimei still wanted to say, Xu stopped, "Meimei is obedient and listen to your father. Now that you have decided to have the child, you are not an unmarried girl, but have become a relative. Mrs. Li told the servants at home, but the man died after three months of marriage. You were redeemed by us


    When sun Meimei heard that her mother had arranged it properly, she was so flustered that she could finally put it down. "Yes, mother, I''ll comb it into a woman''s bun in a minute."


    "Don''t wait for a while. My mother combs your hair." Xu said softly, regretting, "I can''t send you to marry myself. I can only comb your hair and prepare some jewelry."


    Xu combed sun Meimei''s hair, and then took out a silver hairpin from the box. "I don''t have good jewelry here. I''ll give you this silver hairpin. It''s also my mother''s heart."


    "Thank you, mother!" Sun Meimei nodded, sincerely thanking her family.


    At this time, sun Yingying came in from the outside with a bowl of chicken soup. "Elder sister, this is the chicken soup I cooked for you early in the morning. It''s good for you and your children!"


    "Ah?" Sun Meimei blushed, a little embarrassed, "little sister, how do you... How do you know?"


    Sun Yingying sighed and said: "In fact, when you just came back, I already knew you were hiding something from me. Later, I eavesdropped on what you and your mother said. Moreover, I took your arm and secretly felt your pulse. You are indeed pregnant. In addition, I have to remind you that you may have twins in your belly, so you must pay attention during this period of time. You can''t fall or touch them It''s over! "


    "Ah?" Sun Dahai was surprised when he changed to Xu''s family this time. "Yingying, you... You''ve only studied medicine for half a year, and you''ll feel your pulse?"


    "Hehe, it''s a short time to study medicine, but I can do it as soon as I learn!" Sun Yingying replied with a confident expression. "In addition, even if I''m very talented and intelligent, I can work so hard. Of course, I''ve made rapid progress."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai and Xu Shi were happy, diluting the sadness brought by sun Meimei''s affair, "OK, OK, then you often take your eldest sister''s pulse and remind her."


    "Well, that''s necessary." Sun Yingying replied, "elder sister, don''t worry. Even twins will be healthy. However, you should be obedient in the future. Come and drink this bowl of chicken soup."


    Sun Meimei felt her sister''s concern and was happy, so she nodded, took the chicken soup bowl and drank it, "thank you Yingying!"


    "Now that the matter has been settled, let''s agree. Mei Mei''s husband''s surname is ma. Remember that. Don''t be wrong." Sun Dahai explained, "by the way, he said the same to Dalang and Erlang. In the future, the four of us will know the truth."


    "Er, er, do you even hide it from Dalang and Erlang?" Xu hesitated. After all, they are all children. Isn''t it good to hide it?


    Sun Dahai thought about it and shook his head. "Now they don''t have a family. Maybe they are close, but after they get married, the closest is not their parents and brothers, but their wife and children. In case they leak their words, we Meimei will look ugly. We don''t say that yingying will be married in the future, so we won''t spread rumors, and we won''t have different eyes in the future."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father had thought so far! But it''s right to have such consideration, which saves trouble in the future.

 Chapter 1511

    "Well, you''re thoughtful. That''s it. Mei Mei, Ying Ying, you all remember?" Xu asked. "If you don''t remember, think more times, but don''t forget!"


    "Well, remember, mother." Sun YingYing and sun Meimei answered.


    Since the decision was made, Xu found the softest cotton cloth at home and began to make small clothes for sun Meimei''s baby. In addition, sun Meimei is now the widow of a dead man. She is observing filial piety. She can''t wear bright clothes, but light blue cotton clothes.


    Although old man Li and Mrs. Li have some doubts, they don''t have to worry about it because it''s the owner''s private affair. Just work at home, talk less and do more.


    One after another, people came to sun Dahai''s house to slip the door, especially the patriarch''s wife and daughter-in-law, Liu tiger''s mother-in-law. When she was free, she came here with the sole of her shoes and did sewing while talking.


    Sun Dahai''s home is warm and lively. The room at home is also large. The most important thing is that it is clean and sweet honey water to drink. This is the honey from the beehive at home. It tastes very good.


    When they saw that sun Meimei had combed a woman''s bun and tied a black cloth on her arm, they immediately understood that sun Meimei was in mourning.


    "Ying Niang, what''s going on?" the patriarch''s wife hurriedly asked, a little worried.


    Xu sobbed and said slowly, "Meimei''s master acted as a matchmaker for Meimei and said that a competent steward in the family had a short life and was gone. The lady felt that Meimei''s life was hard, so she let her go home in advance and didn''t ask for our redemption money. Although she had experienced bad things, it''s good that Meimei came back."


    "Hey, Meimei, what a nice girl!" said the patriarch''s wife. "When something happened to the sea, the child stood up for justice,


    "No one can do it by volunteering to sell himself as a slave to save his father. He is a good child. Don''t be afraid. We Meimei are still young. After a while, I''ll kiss us Meimei!"


    Xu''s heart was sour when he heard this, but he forced himself to cheer up and sighed, "Hey, my Meimei is also a hard life. It''s only three months since the marriage, and the man is gone! Aunt, Meimei is in a bad mood now. Don''t be busy now, wait!"


    Now is not the time to tell others that sun Meimei is pregnant. After all, she is not three months old.


    Liu tiger''s daughter-in-law smiled, "yingniang, don''t worry, your family is blessed, Meimei is also out of the competition, and the good days in the future are ahead!"


    Hearing this, Xu nodded, "as long as her father and I are still there, we won''t let her suffer. The life at home is OK. If we live well in the future, we can always get better."


    "Yes!" everyone nodded in agreement. These people made a lot of money with sun Dahai and Xu. Now of course, they speak well in front of Xu and defend Xu and others outside.


    The news of sun Meimei''s return immediately spread all over sun''s village.


    Old man sun also came to have a look in person and sent some fish. "Meimei, this is the fish you like to eat. Sir, send some over and eat more."


    "Thank you, Grandpa four." Sun Meimei worked outside for more than a year and was still in front of everyone, so she learned some rules and responded politely.


    Old man sun nodded in his heart, "they are all from his own family. You''re welcome. If you want to eat in the future, there''s more at home!"

 Chapter 1512

    Sun Meimei smiled and said politely, "no, Grandpa four and grandma four. I have something else in my kitchen. I won''t tell you more."


    She remembered that her grandfather had money and didn''t want to show his father his legs. If she hadn''t been sold as a slave, his father might have lost his leg. In her heart, she hated old man sun and others. Then he went into the pot house.


    At this time, Mrs. sun was so angry that she raised her nose and eyes, "Mei Mei, even if you come out of a big family, you can''t drive us away!"


    Sun Meimei was not happy at once and turned to come out. "Grandma four and grandpa four, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. There''s something in my family. It''s inconvenient to entertain guests. I''ve told you that there''s something. You''re still trying to make people difficult. Isn''t it too bad?"


    Sun Yingying was reading in the room. When she heard her sister''s words, she couldn''t help being surprised. Sun Meimei was a little pepper. Her previous tenderness was a disguise to protect herself.


    "You... Old sun was so angry that he pointed to sun Meimei''s nose and scolded. As before, sun Dahai''s children had to be cows and horses for her in order to repay her for saving her life.


    Old man sun was not stupid. He quickly covered old lady sun''s mouth. "Ha ha, since you''re busy, I''ll go with you."


    Sun Yingying suddenly opened the window and shouted to the outside, "my grandpa and grandma are from nine rooms. You are four grandpa and four grandma. Don''t be wrong. You''re seen as a joke!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. sun was so angry that her eyes stared very big, but her mouth was covered by old man sun and couldn''t scold.


    Old man sun was bitter in his heart, but it was expected that there would be such fruit now for the reason planted at the beginning, "OK, let''s go right away!"


    Old man sun was so strong that he took old lady sun out together.


    On the way outside, Mrs. sun was released. "What are you doing covering my mouth? Those two little girls are so angry in front of me. See if I don''t kill them!"


    Old man sun looked at old lady sun with a slight disdain. "It''s the new year''s day right away. Think about the festival gifts sent by sun Dahai on August 15! Let''s send some fish. Don''t we just think about receiving more festival gifts during the new year?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. sun''s anger decreased a little, "hum, don''t you just give one or two silver, two cloth and four boxes of snacks? Sun Dahai is very rich. It''s too stingy to give this thing. If it had been before, all the things and money in their hands were mine."


    "Hey, you said it was before, but now it''s not before. It''s distributed and you can get it back?" old man Sun said coldly. "Besides, one or two silver, two cloth and four boxes of snacks are worth two or two silver. Which son of yours gave you two or two silver for the festival?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. sun''s eyes brightened. "Old man, tell me, before we could separate them, can we get them back now? Anyway, there is no one in Jiufang. They have no elders and can''t live."


    Old man sun was stunned. "This... It seems difficult to operate. I haven''t heard of my adopted son. He can come back."


    "It''s not good for those who have parents to come back, but there''s no one in the ninth room. It''s easy to operate." Mrs. Sun said hurriedly. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea.

 Chapter 1513

    "It seems reasonable, but we have to make good plans for this matter. We can''t mess around. Don''t shout outside first. Let''s talk about it when there''s a good time." old man sun nodded. Now sun Dahai''s family is smooth and prosperous. The days are getting better and better, which proves that people will live, but if something happens to sun Dahai''s family, it''s the time for him to go back to sun Dahai''s family.


    At that time, the six acres of sand and the big and spacious house will be his.


    Not only old man sun thinks so, but also old lady sun thinks so.


    When old man Sun left, sun Meimei immediately turned black.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying asked, curious. "Do you hate the old man, too?"


    Sun Meimei nodded, "Yes, it''s annoying. In fact, the family didn''t have money to show dad his legs at the beginning, but they would rather watch dad amputate and die than take out money. At that time, our family was desperate, and I wanted to sell. When we were in the most difficult time, we separated you as a burden and let our family live and die. Now our family has a better life When they see our house and think about the money we make, they have long wanted to become their own. Now they don''t know what''s bad in their heart! "


    Sun Yingying was stunned when she heard her sister''s words. "Er, elder sister, aren''t they so shameless? After all, our ninth room has been adopted, not the fourth room. If we don''t give it, they can rob it openly!"


    Sun Meimei shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know if they will rob openly, but I''m sure they can''t let our family go easily. I know them well. There''s no shameless face, but it''s even worse to practice face. Be alert when you meet them in the future, don''t be fooled by them!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I wrote it down. By the way, elder sister, how do you feel now?"


    "It''s not bad. Except that you can''t eat fish, you can eat everything else, and you don''t have pregnancy and vomiting. It can be seen that it''s a worry-free." Sun Meimei said with a smile, "come on, I made you a cotton coat, which is pink and tender, and embroidered with flowers. It looks good!"


    Sun Yingying was very happy and came to her sister''s room. "Elder sister, your workmanship is very good. This dress is very suitable. I''ll keep it and wear it when the new year comes."


    "Well, I have to give you a little more. After all, it''s the new year. You eat and drink well, and you don''t go out yet. You always have to gain three kilograms. In addition, you''re growing now. It''s just right now. Maybe you won''t be able to do it in half a month." Sun Meimei came from sun Yingying''s age. Naturally, she understood the characteristics of this age and began to get bigger so that she could dress better.


    Sun Yingying sat in front of the eldest sister. "Eldest sister, don''t work so hard. Let me take your pulse!"


    Sun Meimei knows that her sister studies medicine and is willing to let her sister help her. Since she decides to have a baby, she naturally hopes that the child will be healthy, especially now that she has two children in her stomach, sun Meimei can sometimes dream of it.


    "Very good, but every day, you have to turn around the house and move your hands and feet. You can''t sit all the time." Sun Yingying reminded her and took good care of her eldest sister. "You can''t eat fish. There''s meat and chicken at home for you to eat."

 Chapter 1514

    "That''s really a blessing." Sun Meimei smiled. "My sister is so powerful that she can become a famous female doctor and be respected in the future."


    "Hehe, elder sister, I will try my best." Sun Yingying replied, chatting with her sister at home.


    Time passed quickly, and by the end of the year.


    Sun Dalang has closed the shop in the county and left Li Fugui and his wife to watch the shop in the county. Then he took Li Dalang and Li Erlang back to sun village.


    Fortunately, there is an old house at home, which can live, and the ingredients are well prepared for a good new year.


    Sun Dalang, sun Erlang''s ox cart is full of some things they bought in the county. There are cloth, food and use, especially many. He also bought gifts for his parents, sisters and sisters.


    Back home, sun Dalang and sun Erlang saw their sister with red eyes, "sister, no matter what happens in the future, I will raise you with Erlang, and no one will bully you!"


    Sun Meimei nodded, reddened her eyes and shed a few tears. "Thank you, big brother, second brother."


    "They are all brothers and sisters. Don''t be so polite to your family." Sun Dalang said with a smile, "come in, I sold gifts to my parents, big sister and little sister!"


    After entering the house, sun Dalang took out a box and put it in front of his father and mother. "Father and mother, this is the money made by the roast duck shop selling roast duck and marinated meat. It''s all in it, and there''s an account book in it."


    Sun Dahai took it over, looked at it with Xu and nodded, "OK, Dalang, you did a good job. I didn''t expect to make so much money. There are 432 silver!"


    Sun Dalang said with a smile, then looked at his younger sister and said with gratitude: "It''s all from my little sister. The house is good. The spices we developed are used on roast duck and marinated meat. They taste really good, so they can have a place in the county. Although there are some imitations now, our taste is the best and most unique. Therefore, after a period of turbulence, our sales have improved and gradually stabilized!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying waved his hand and said modestly, "I just tell you these edible seasonings. As for how to study the taste of roast duck and the taste of marinated meat, it depends on yourself. Therefore, my credit is not as great as you said. I''m still diligent as big brother!"


    Xu was very happy to see that the children were humble to each other, and then took the money in front of him, "well, I''ll put the money away. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Let''s tidy up our home and celebrate the new year..."


    Then sun Dalang gave it to Xu. Sun Meimei gave it to sun Yingying with a gold hairpin. Two hair nets made of gold thread can catch the little chirp on her head.


    Although the weight is not very heavy, Xu Shi, sun Meimei and sun Yingying are very happy to receive gold jewelry.


    The family changed into new clothes and began to prepare for the new year. Although old man Li and old lady Li could not go to the county to celebrate the new year with their son on New Year''s Eve and new year''s day, they were reunited with their grandson.


    New year''s Eve children paste Spring Festival couplets, set off firecrackers and have a reunion dinner. It''s noisy.


    In the evening, the family gathered around ShouSui. Sun Dahai told sun Dalang and sun Erlang about sun Meimei.


    Although they were surprised and sad for the eldest sister, they could also accept that the eldest sister was at home, "eldest sister, don''t think about the previous things. No matter whether you are at home or not, you and your children are kept by me!"

 Chapter 1515

    Sun Dalang has seen the world in his work in the county and city in the past six months. He is also more burly and more steady in speaking and working.


    Elder sister made such a great contribution to her family. Now it''s time for them to repay her.


    "Yes, elder sister, don''t worry that others will say you. Our family has a good life now, and my eldest brother''s business is good. I also study hard to get admitted to fame as soon as possible, and no one will bully you in the future!" Sun Erlang also said hurriedly. Now the whole family will work together and only get better and better.


    Hearing the two brothers say this, sun Meimei was very happy. With tears in her eyes, she nodded, "thank you, Dalang Erlang!"


    With the comfort of her family, sun Meimei calmed down and was able to face her future life calmly.


    Perhaps the daughter-in-law will be dissatisfied with her sister-in-law after the two brothers have been married, but that will be a few years later. When the child is older, he can move out.


    After all, she doesn''t have much money now, but she still has thirty liang of silver and the jade pendant. It should be very expensive. After selling it, she can buy a family business.


    Sun Meimei was even less worried when she thought of a future. Everyone had a happy year.


    There is new year''s Eve here. On this day, I will go to the grave for my ancestors, and sun Dahai is no exception.


    With his two sons, sun Dahai took a lot of paper money and folded gold foil ingots to burn paper money for his ancestors and send offerings.


    But in the past, he followed old man sun. Now he took his two sons alone to burn paper money for his ancestors on behalf of Jiufang to show filial piety.


    Seeing the big steamed bread offered by sun Dahai''s family to his ancestors, a whole chicken, a whole duck and a jar of wine, I was secretly surprised. These things are worth hundreds of Wen!


    Old man Sun took sun Dajiang, sun Dadu, and sun Dadu to see sun Dahai. When they saw sun Dahai, they wanted to remind him to educate sun Dahai, but they were afraid of being heard by others. They said he was stingy and meddlesome.


    When sun Dahu thought that sun Dahai had wronged him twelve liang of silver, he always hated him. It''s said that sun Dahai has a lot of money in his hand. He plans his family maliciously one by one


    Sun Dahai, wait and see!


    When he came back, old man sun went to sun Dahai and whispered, "Dahai, I also know that you have made a lot of money in the past six months, but no matter how big your family is, you can''t afford to spend like this! Come and burn paper money for your ancestors. It''s enough. Keep those chickens and ducks for the living!"


    After hearing this, sun Dahai smiled. "This is the first time that I burn paper and offer tribute to my ancestors as a descendant of Jiufang. Of course, it should be thicker. Let my ancestors know that I sun Dahai will open branches and leaves for Jiufang and inherit the incense on Jiufang!"


    Originally, old man sun loved these things out of kindness, but Sun Dahai blocked him from speaking.


    He has adopted sun Dahai. He is now the descendant of Jiufang. It is his freedom for people to make a confession to their ancestors, which is beyond the control of his four uncle.


    Just when old man sun couldn''t speak, clan leader Sun laughed, "Our Sun family has 11 rooms in total. Before, there was no news from the winery because our ninth cousin was not at home. This year, Dahai, as the offspring of Jiufang, offered so many tributes to our ancestors. Our ancestors will certainly bless us to live better and better in the sun family villa. Our children and grandchildren will prosper and become talents..."

 Chapter 1516

    Old man sun, who was already angry, almost lost his temper after hearing this.


    The three bedroom patriarch made a lot of money behind Sun Dahai''s house. Now the son is fawning on Sun Dahai, talking for sun Dahai and running against him.


    The people who followed were all from the sun family''s own house. They were clear about sun Dahai''s previous life at old man sun''s house. They had not high evaluation of old man sun for a long time and thought he was too mean to sun Dahai.


    It''s good to be smart, but if you''re too smart, it''s not good!


    At that time, sun Dahai and old man sun were a family. They were embarrassed to say more. After all, every family had difficult scriptures to read, so it was difficult to take care of other family affairs.


    But now it''s different. Sun Dahai has separated his family and adopted it. He didn''t get half an mu of land from old man sun, but inherited the mu of sand from Jiufang. Now, apart from that little blood relationship, it has nothing to do with old man sun of four rooms.


    "Yes, this is a confession from the sea to Jiufang''s ancestors. Don''t say more about your four rooms!"


    "Lao Jiu, if he is still alive, if he is no longer alive, he can eat the tribute from the sea and laugh, and don''t worry that there is no incense in their nine rooms!"


    Several rooms of the sun family have received a lot of benefits from sun Dahai, especially these flowers, which make everyone''s family rich, so these people are also willing to speak for sun Dahai.


    Old man sun was so angry that he didn''t refute, because what these people said was the truth.


    More and more people in the sun family recognize that sun Dahai has provoked incense in Jiufang. If he wants to recognize sun Dahai, his goal may not be so easy to achieve!


    It seems that this matter can''t look good, but also step by step, can''t be impatient!


    On New Year''s Eve, sun Meimei was pregnant, so she stayed for a while and went back to the house to have a rest. Sun Yingying was too young to endure. She dozed off and lay beside Xu.


    On the first day of the new year, sun Yingying was awakened by a crackling sound of firecrackers. Seeing that it was dawn outside, he quickly put on new clothes and came out to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Sun Dahai and Xu sat in the middle chair of the main room. Sun Meimei knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her parents. "I wish my parents good health and all the best!"


    "Well, you are also healthy, and you have all the best. Here is your red envelope lucky money. Now you are pregnant and give you two..." Xu took out two small lotus bags from the plate beside him and handed them to sun Meimei.


    Sun Meimei took it over and touched it with her hand. My parents are very generous this year. They actually gave me five liang of silver. There are ten liang of silver in two pockets. "Thank you, parents!"


    Then sun Dalang came forward to kneel down and kowtow to his parents, "I wish my parents good luck and longevity!"


    "Well, well, I wish my parents know. This is your red envelope lucky money!" Xu took a purse and handed it to sun Dalang. "These are your private money for your daughter-in-law in the future..."


    "Thank you, mom and Dad!" Sun Dalang blushed when he heard what he liked to hear. After the new year, he will be 15 years old. He knows a little about men and women. He is estimated to be the age of matchmaking, and has great expectations for his future wife.


    Sun Erlang came forward, knelt down and kowtowed, "I wish my parents laugh and have fun!"


    "OK, you should also study hard, but don''t be tired. Your body is the most important!" Xu gave sun Erlang another purse.

 Chapter 1517

    When it was Sun Yingying''s turn, sun Yingying scratched her head. They said so many blessings. "My brothers and sisters said the blessings. Then I''ll talk about my goal this year. I''ll study medicine well, and then cure my father''s legs so that my father can walk fast... I''ll make a kind of skin care product, and then maintain my mother''s skin, so that I can be young and beautiful forever..."


    Seeing a small man like sun Yingying kneeling on the ground and saying these words solemnly, sun Dahai and Xu burst into laughter. In particular, Xu took sun Yingying in his arms and kissed sun Yingying''s small face, "my careful liver and meat, how can it hurt so much!"


    "Mom, Yingying has grown up. You can''t rub me like this..." Sun Yingying''s little faces were pulled together with her delicate resistance.


    Sun Yingying''s words won Xu''s more intimate embrace and didn''t want to let go.


    Others laughed when they saw Xu''s actions. In fact, they also wanted to do so, because their little sister was really cute and smart. Such a big change in the family came from her sister''s suggestions.


    If there is no sister, if they don''t follow her, maybe their family is still as poor as before, and they can''t eat enough. Who says they have built a house and bought a shop to go to school!


    After his family paid new year''s greetings, old man Li and old lady Li came to kowtow and pay New Year''s greetings with their two grandchildren.


    So this year''s life was good and the mood was good. So when they came down to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the new year, Xu gave them a reward of 500 Wen each.


    Even in large families, it''s estimated that it''s only 500 Wen. In addition, Xu''s family also asked them to take them to the county on the second day of the new year tomorrow for new clothes, shoes and some meat and vegetable ingredients to reunite with their son and daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Li and old man Li are very grateful. People think they can''t live a good life when they come to a small family, but they didn''t expect that although the sun family is a small family, they are very hardworking and generous.


    I would rather work in such a family than go to a big family, even if one day the masters have an accident or don''t want them, and sell them directly.


    The Li family now very much hope that the sun family can get better and always be good, so that after 20 years, their family can restore their good citizenship and become good people, not slaves.


    Now there is only one son left in the family, sun Dahai. Xu has sons and daughters around him. He is very happy and thinks of ways to make delicious food.


    At the same time, the grandparent''s family also invited guests to dinner. During the dinner, sun Meimei vomited when she smelled the smell of fish. Then she asked the doctor to feel her pulse and said that she was pregnant and would rest in the future.


    It took only half a day for everyone in the village to know that sun Meimei was a widow and a widow of her unborn son. It''s hard for those who want to talk to sun Meimei about these things.


    This is what Xu and sun Dahai have discussed. The child in his belly has been two months. Although it has not been three months, it is time for the villagers to know, so as not to guess when his belly is big.


    Several people who had a good relationship with Xu comforted Xu and sun Meimei in turn, and also sent eggs and old hens to replenish sun Meimei''s body.


    Soon the Lantern Festival arrived. Sun Meimei was pregnant and was replaced by the Lantern Festival in the town. Everyone began to talk about going to the town to watch the Lantern Festival.

 Chapter 1518

    Sun Meimei is pregnant and can''t go. Xu''s family is in the house with her daughter. Then she is worried about boring her little daughter and asks, "Yingying, do you want to go to the Lantern Festival?"


    "No, it''s so cold and warm at home." Sun Yingying shook his head again and again. "I want to see the Lantern Festival. When we move to the county, the Lantern Festival there will be better here."


    "Then don''t go." Sun Dahai''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and he doesn''t take part in such excitement.


    The sun family didn''t go. Many people in the village went. The next morning, sun Yingying learned from Mrs. Li that many children had been lost at the Lantern Festival in the town yesterday.


    The youngest son of tiger Liu in the village was almost robbed, but the child was smart and fat. The old woman who photographed the flower didn''t move, so the boy ran away and shouted at the trafficker, scaring the old woman away.


    Sun Yingying is sitting in Li Fugui''s ox cart. Today, she will go to the county with her family''s ox cart. When she comes, she will go to see her brother; Second, go to the master to pay New Year''s greetings and hand in your homework.


    Because of the shooting of huazi last night, it was very strict to check in and out of the city gate. There was a little girl like sun Yingying on Li Fugui''s ox cart. Naturally, she was stopped and asked carefully.


    Although it''s troublesome, sun Yingying thinks it''s necessary. Just as she was waiting to check her identity papers, she saw a carriage parked in the back. When a middle-aged woman inside lifted the curtain of her car, sun Yingying obviously saw that the space inside the carriage was very small, which was too different from the size outside.


    Sun Yingying got down from the ox cart, pretended to knock the cart with his hand inadvertently, hollow, and then listened. There was a sound of breathing in it. From her experience as a doctor, she can be sure that there are children inside, and more than one.


    There was a little girl beside the car, ten years old and good-looking. The middle-aged woman in the carriage was greedy. If it was taken away and sold to those places for fun, it would be worth a lot of money!


    "Don''t run around with children. Didn''t you hear that traffickers stole children?" the middle-aged woman was angry and scolded.


    Sun Yingying turned her head and looked at the middle-aged woman dressed in rich clothes. Ouch, the thief is very good at shouting and catching thieves!


    Li Fugui saw sun Yingying get off the bus and jumped, "Miss, get on the bus quickly. Don''t run around."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK, OK, come right away!"


    The gatekeeper checked Li Fugui''s identity, and then began to compare sun Yingying''s portrait with real people. But Sun Yingying was a little short, and the soldier bent slightly.


    Sun Yingying whispered, "the carriage behind is hollow. There seems to be a child in it. Uncle Bing, be careful when you check!"


    The soldier was stunned and surprised when he heard this, but he was not flustered. This time, he could do meritorious service.


    "Well, yes, you go first," said the soldier. "Hurry up. Martial law may be enforced later."


    "Thank you, uncle Bing." Sun Yingying thanked him and climbed onto the ox cart.


    Li Fugui hurried away with the ox cart. There are so many traffickers. If the young lady is lost in his hand, he will die and can''t compensate!


    Just after they had walked about twenty meters, several soldiers answered and surrounded the carriage.


    "Do you know who we are? We are... The plump woman in the carriage shouted," it will delay our journey and kill your dog! "

 Chapter 1519

    "No matter who it is, our county magistrate said, we have to check it." the soldier is obviously the leader of these people. "Catch them and I''ll check the carriage myself. You see, there''s something wrong with your carriage. It''s so big from the outside and so small from the inside. It''s still hollow inside. Open it for me!"


    A little soldier on the side immediately tilted the board below, and then saw six or seven children lying inside, "children, children, these people are human traffickers, human traffickers!"


    The soldier was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he found six or seven children at once. "Catch the traffickers and send them back to the county government. These children will also be brought back to the county government. In addition, continue the search for me. We can''t let these traffickers escape under our eyes."


    "Yes!" cried the soldiers, examining them more carefully.


    These people are certainly happy that they can work for the people and reward money.


    The soldier leader saw sun Yingying not far away and walked quickly "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, as long as you can catch the bad guys." Sun Yingying smiled and waved his hand. "Goodbye."


    "I''m Wang Wu. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me." Wang Wu said with a smile. This time he can be promoted again, thanks to the little girl.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "ha ha, congratulations to Uncle Wang. The sun''s roast duck restaurant belongs to my family and will patronize in the future!"


    "Sure, sure!" Wang Wu smiled and watched sun Yingying leave.


    When sun Yingying left, he remembered that the roast duck in the sun''s roast duck restaurant tasted very good. He bought half of it every month to satisfy his greed. Unexpectedly, it was from the little girl''s house.


    Li Fugui was nervous. When he got to the store, Li Fugui was relieved. "Miss, if there is such a thing in the future, you tell me, and I''ll tell those soldiers. In addition, what if there are other traffickers around and see us, and if they retaliate against us?"


    "Oh, I wrote down Uncle Li." Sun Yingying replied, "in fact, I was very careful just now."


    "That''s not good. The young lady is still young. You''d better be careful when you go out." Li Fugui insisted. "It''s cold outside. The young lady hurried into the house."


    Sun Yingying knew that Li Fugui meant well and did not refute it.


    From now on, she will spend half a month in Wujia hospital in the county, and then self-study for half a month. Start the next stage of study, which is one year ahead of the deadline given to her by the master and Shiniang.


    Five years ago, Doctor Wu began to teach sun Yingying how to feel his pulse, but he didn''t expect sun Yingying to learn it all at once.


    Seeing, hearing and asking are the four ways of traditional Chinese medicine, of which pulse control is the most key and the most difficult.


    After checking the key points recited by sun Yingying, Doctor Wu began to test sun Yingying''s pulse.


    The weather is cold. Many people have been infected with wind cold during this period, so they came to see a doctor for medicine.


    Doctor Wu always asks sun Yingying to feel the pulse of the patient first, then asks sun Yingying to tell the diagnosis, and then writes down the prescription.


    Then Dr. Wu began to really see the patient. Compared with sun Yingying''s pulse diagnosis before, he found that his little apprentice was so smart that he could diagnose correctly.


    For three in a row, sun Yingying accurately put his pulse and prescribed medicine.


    After reading it, Dr. Wu was the same as his diagnosis, but when prescribing the prescription, sun Yingying''s medication was different. There were fewer kinds of herbs, but more doses.

 Chapter 1520

    After repeated argumentation, Doctor Wu felt that sun Yingying''s prescription was actually better than his prescription.


    For five days in a row, sun Yingying followed Dr. Wu to learn. Dr. Wu was shocked by sun Yingying''s action. There are really geniuses in the world.


    Dr. Wu said to his wife privately, "my little apprentice is really gifted. He is born to learn medicine. He not only has an amazing memory, but also has a particularly flexible brain. He can draw inferences from one example and bypass analogy. He is very accurate in the diagnosis of patients and the understanding and treatment of patients."


    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang was quite surprised. "You have accepted several disciples, but you have never praised any disciple like now!"


    "You''re right. I''ve never praised any apprentice like this because they''re not good enough. They''re not as talented, intelligent and hard-working as Yingying." Doctor Wu said with emotion, "I''m afraid I won''t have anything to teach him in another year or two..."


    Hearing this, Wu Shiniang shook her head and laughed, "if we don''t have enough knowledge to teach him at that time, let''s recommend Yingying to the mansion, even the capital, so that she can have a broader learning space..."


    "In fact, I have the same idea, but Yingying is only ten years old this year. It''s too small. I don''t want her to go to such a complex place." Doctor Wu said with a little worry, and then looked at his wife. "We''ve laid a solid foundation for her in recent years, but we don''t have enough knowledge to teach him in the future. We''ll introduce her to the capital city when she''s older."


    Wu Shiniang nodded, "I have taught him some things very quickly, and her sister is pregnant and a posthumous child. She also asked me some questions."


    "I see. He also asked me some questions just now, especially the matters that pregnant women need to pay attention to and record a lot of points." Doctor Wu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the sun family to let the eldest daughter keep the child. After all, it''s difficult for sun Meimei to get married in the future."


    "It''s just hurting the child. The family doesn''t despise sun Meimei because she is pregnant, but attaches great importance to it. Such a family is a good family, and there will be good returns in the future." Mrs. Wu said with a smile, "let''s see how far this little apprentice can go. We must help if we can help."


    "That''s necessary." Doctor Wu nodded and showed a rather proud expression. "I studied art very hard since I was a child, but my talent is here, and my medical skills can only have such a level. It''s hard to improve. My brothers don''t like me, but I have a good apprentice. My apprentice will surpass their apprentice. That''s also my ability."


    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang shook her head, showed admiration, and said softly, "your medical skills may not be as good as them, but you have a kind doctor''s benevolence. That''s why I liked you at that time. I was willing to live with people like you all my life. I feel very happy."


    When Doctor Wu heard his wife''s words, he held her hand. "If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?"


    Sun Yingying stayed in the county for half a month. When he came home, he didn''t trust his sister at home and caught some of various medicinal materials, especially those used by pregnant women.

 Chapter 1521

    Because sun Yingying consulted with Wu Shiniang, a doctor of Wu, a lot before, and all of them were recorded in the book, Wu Shiniang, a doctor of Wu, also believed that sun Yingying could handle these things well.


    The medical conditions in ancient times were poor. Sun Yingying always wanted to try his best to improve the environment and provide better medical services and help for his eldest sister.


    The business of the roast duck restaurant in the county is good. Sun Dalang takes Li Fugui''s family of four every day. He is diligent and can maintain an income of five or six Liang per day.


    When he came back, sun Yingying bought a lot of things for his family and brought back two roast ducks.


    The family was a little happier than usual because of sun Yingying''s arrival.


    The patriarch''s wife often comes here and is even more happy to see sun Yingying. "Ying Niang, I envy you when I see that your children have grown up and are capable one by one."


    "Third aunt, don''t praise these children so that they won''t become proud." Xu smiled and said that her children picked the advantages of her and sun Dahai. They were superior in appearance, tall and good-looking.


    "The eldest brother is now fifteen years old, Ying Niang. You should know better. It''s time to tell the eldest brother about his daughter-in-law." the patriarch''s wife smiled and thought of her mother''s niece. If she could marry the grandson''s eldest brother, she would live a beautiful life. "What do you want? What do you want from your eldest brother for the future wife?"


    When Xu heard this, he was stunned to hear that the patriarch''s wife wanted to intercede with her eldest brother.


    "What requirements can I have here? I just want my daughter-in-law to be diligent and capable. As for Dalang, I''m very busy here. I didn''t say. I''ll ask him when Dalang comes back next time."


    When the patriarch''s wife heard this, she knew that Xu had no idea of matchmaking for Dalang for the time being, "Ying Niang, you are also smart. You should be careful about your children''s marriage. You can''t just listen to the children. After all, they can only look at their face and figure, and won''t find the diligence and simplicity of girls..."


    After hearing this, Xu nodded and agreed very much, "Third aunt, what you''re saying is that we are mothers in law. Of course, we hope our daughter-in-law is diligent and capable. His appearance is second. But when he was young, didn''t he like to look at his face? Moreover, although our eldest brother didn''t study seriously in the school, he learned a lot from me. Now he is doing business in the county. At least he has to be able to write and calculate when looking for his daughter-in-law Like, they can do business together and talk in the county... "


    The patriarch''s wife felt cold when she heard that. Although her mother''s niece was very diligent and beautiful, she didn''t know big words. After all, how many farm girls can read.


    However, Xu''s requirements are not high. After all, they have a shop now, and Dalang is also doing business. If a daughter-in-law can write and calculate, she can do business together in the future.


    "Alas, I can''t be a matchmaker. Originally, I wanted to tell my mother''s niece to Dalang, but that girl Fubo is illiterate!" the patriarch''s wife said with a sigh, "but you have to keep an eye on it. Dalang is a colorful man in the county. If you see too many, you can pick them up!"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll thank you for Dalang." Xu said with a smile. He really had a heart for sun Dalang''s marriage.


    After the patriarch''s wife left, Xu began to discuss sun Dalang''s marriage with sun Meimei and sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1522

    This is a big event at home. You can''t be careless.


    "Yingying, you''ve been in the county for half a month. Maybe you can see which girl your eldest brother is interested in?" Xu asked. If her son likes something, she also has a staff member.


    Marriage is a big event. Naturally, I want to satisfy my son. In this way, I can live a peaceful and beautiful life.


    Sun Yingying thought, "my brother is doing business every day and is not interested in any girl. Did your brother say what kind of girl he likes?"


    "Well, do you think big brother will tell me these private words?" Sun Yingying cried and laughed. "You asked big brother during the new year. He didn''t say anything, but it was up to his parents."


    Hearing this, Xu was a little annoyed. "If your eldest brother could say one, two or three, I''d be fine to find it, but he said let us decide. There''s no standard. Who knows what kind of girl he likes?"


    Hearing this, sun Meimei comforted Xu, "Mom, my eldest brother is only 15 years old now. Don''t worry. Look slowly and you can always find what you want. After all, this is a lifelong thing. You can''t be careless."


    "Of course you can''t be careless, and the daughter-in-law your eldest brother will marry is the eldest daughter-in-law of the sun family. If you can''t find it well, not only your eldest brother will have a bad life, but our family won''t think about it." Xu said with emphasis, "The next time Yingying goes to the county, I''ll follow him. I''ll ask Dalang. If he doesn''t say it again, I''ll fix him a daughter-in-law according to my standards."


    "My mother''s eyes have always been good. Even if my eldest brother doesn''t say it, my mother can find a good daughter-in-law for my eldest brother." Sun Meimei flattered. In her heart, my mother has always been powerful, but she endured humiliation in the sun family for her father and their family.


    Now that she has left home, she can see the smile on her mother''s face and hear her mother''s hearty laughter. Sun Meimei is already satisfied.


    Sun Yingying took out a thick book and recorded her situation.


    Sun Meimei looked at Sun YingYing and asked cautiously, "Yingying, am I all right? Is the child in my stomach all right?"


    "Don''t worry, you and your child are fine. As long as you walk carefully and don''t fall, bump and knock, you''ll be fine," Sun Yingying replied, "It''s just that you''re pregnant with twins. Now the month is small, and you don''t feel tired. When the month is big, you''ll feel very tired and inconvenient to move, so you should pay more attention. If you ask others to do something, don''t do it yourself."


    "Yes, Meimei, you''re not as strong as usual, so you can''t be brave." Xu also told her that she had been pregnant four times, so she knew that women were very hard to get pregnant.


    "I see, my mother, I won''t try to be strong." Sun Meimei covered her stomach and said gently on her face.


    The child in her belly grew up slowly. Now she can touch her belly with her hands and sigh at the greatness of life.


    When sun Yingying went to the county again, Xu followed him and asked sun Dalang what kind of woman he liked.


    Sun Dalang was a little red and shy, and then stammered, "Mom, I was a little uncomfortable some time ago. I caught the cold, so I went to see a doctor at the Wu family medical school. Then I saw a woman talking to Mrs. Wu. I inquired with my sister''s senior brother Xu Changhui and heard that she was Mrs. Wu''s mother''s niece..."

 Chapter 1523

    Seeing his son''s shy expression, Xu Shi could see that his son was moved. "Then I''ll ask for you. If it''s appropriate, my mother will find a way to fix you up. If it''s not appropriate, or people don''t like our family, you can''t be too sad. After all, marriage is a big thing. It''s good to have two surnames, not revenge."


    "Yes." Sun Dalang nodded with a red face. At that time, he accidentally knocked down the girl, but the woman was harmonious. He didn''t blame him, and the girl was very good-looking.


    But at the age of 15 or 16, I don''t know if it''s clear. If he decides to marry, he will have a good impression again and can''t succeed.


    When sun Yingying heard what his eldest brother said, she thought carefully, as if she had a little impression of the woman he said.


    When the eldest brother went out, sun Yingying whispered, "Mom, it''s too rash for you to ask directly. Why don''t I go there to inquire?"


    Xu''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "yes, Yingying, I''ll leave it to you. By the way, have you seen your teacher''s niece?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, that girl is good everywhere. She is very gentle, but she stammers a little, so she doesn''t talk often. Even if she says, every sentence is very short!"


    "Ah?" Xu was stunned. "Stammer? Does your eldest brother know?"


    "I don''t know that!" Sun Yingying shrugged. "Ask clearly tomorrow!"


    Xu was very happy. After all, his son was interested in someone and proved that he had grown up. But he was in a bad mood when he thought of the person his son liked.


    She doesn''t ask people to look good, but she has defects. Just... Hey, worry about people. Ask them tomorrow!


    The next morning, when sun Yingying was having dinner at home, he heard Li Fugui pass around saying that Wu Shiniang''s niece Miss Zhou came to find her.


    Sun Yingying looks at his mother and his brother.


    The big brother''s face turned red.


    Just hearing Miss Zhou''s three words, I blushed. It seems that my eldest brother is deeply poisoned!


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying nodded, "let her in."


    After a while, Li Fugui came with Miss Zhou. When he saw sun Yingying, he smiled gently, and then he saw Xu and saluted, "Hello, madam!"


    Sun Dalang wants to see it but doesn''t dare to see it. Don''t mention how embarrassed he is!


    Xu Shi saw Miss Zhou coming, and then looked at her son. It should be this girl, "Hello, Miss Zhou. You have something to do with Yingying. Go to the room first."


    "Thank you... Madam!" replied Miss Zhou. Although it was only a short gap, it was still a little different from normal speech.


    Sun Yingying returned to the room with Miss Zhou. Xu looked at Sun Dalang, "you... Do you like Miss Zhou?"


    "I have admiration!" Sun Dalang whispered, looking at his sister''s door from time to time.


    Xu was embarrassed. "Do you know she stammered a little?"


    "Stuttering?" Sun Dalang was stunned and didn''t believe it. "Didn''t she speak well just now?"


    "Your sister met this week''s girl in the Wu family medical school. She is really stuttering. She seldom speaks, that is, but she only speaks short sentences, so it''s not obvious." Xu replied, "do you still like it?"


    Sun Dalang thought for a moment and nodded, "I don''t know why. When I see her, my heart will beat quickly. Although I''ve only seen her twice, I think she should be a good girl!"

 Chapter 1524

    "The girl who can make Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu like should be excellent. She can read and write. Her family is engaged in medicine business." Xu replied that sun Yingying told her. She also liked the girl. She stammered. "As for whether there is an engagement, your sister doesn''t know."


    Sun Dalang was a little anxious. "Mom, I''d like to. Just help your son."


    "Hey, are you sure? After all, this is a lifetime thing. You can''t be careless!" Xu asked softly, "if you can''t communicate... What can you do in the future?"


    Sun Dalang listened and smiled, "Mom, she stutters and is not mute. Why can''t she communicate? My sister also said that she is a good girl. Maybe people don''t see me!"


    Xu Shi thought for a while, and felt that there was some truth in it. "Well, I''ll inquire first! Your boy is honest to me and can''t be rude! Let''s not say anything else. Your sister is an apprentice of Doctor Wu. We have to respect her."


    Inside, sun Yingying gave Zhou Yirou a glass of water and asked, "sister Zhou, why do you come to me early in the morning?"


    Zhou Yirou took a glass of water and took a SIP to warm her hands and stomach. Then she slowly said, "aunt and uncle, go to Fucheng. There''s something important. Come again in half a month!"


    Although you can''t say long sentences, short sentences are very good.


    Sun Yingying has not treated stuttering, but some people say that stuttering is caused by being frightened or stimulated.


    But she''s not sure.


    "Oh, OK, sister Zhou, are Shifu and Shiniang OK? Is there anything I can do?" Sun Yingying asked. "Shifu and Shiniang have taken care of me since I worship Shifu, but I can''t do anything for Shifu and Shiniang. I''m sorry."


    Zhou Yirou smiled, reached out and touched sun Yingying''s head. She smiled and said, "just study hard."


    Sun Yingying looked at Zhou Yirou''s gentle smile and nodded, "thank you, sister Zhou. Since you don''t have to go to the master today, shall we go out together? Usually my eldest brother is very busy and I''m small, so I can''t go out alone. Sister Zhou, your home is in the county, so you should be familiar with it?"


    "Well, very familiar." Zhou Yirou nodded. "If you want to go, I''ll take you."


    "Thank you so much. I''ll invite sister Zhou to dinner at noon." Sun Yingying smiled, then took Zhou Yirou''s hand and went out for a stroll.


    Zhou Yirou is really familiar with the county. In addition to stuttering and talking less, she is also a lively and smiling girl.


    When sun Yingying arrived, she visited several places. At noon, she had agreed to treat sun Yingying, but Zhou Yirou felt that she was older than sun Yingying, so it was difficult for her sister to pay.


    "Sister Zhou, you didn''t come often before. Why have you been here lately?" Sun Yingying asked, "isn''t your medicine store busy?"


    Zhou Yirou smiled, "winter is not busy, spring, summer and Autumn... Busy. My mother died early... And my aunt raised... I grew up, so I came to my aunt! But I''ll go home tomorrow."


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying nodded, "sister Zhou, you often come to me when you are free!"


    "OK!" Zhou Yirou smiled, very happy.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Yirou didn''t mention sun Dalang and didn''t see sun Dalang when she was at their house, so sun Yingying can be sure that Zhou Yirou had no idea about her brother.

 Chapter 1525

    "By the way, sister Zhou, how old are you?" Sun Yingying asked, "when is your birthday? I''ll give you a birthday gift when you''re born."


    "It''s 16, June 6." Zhou Yirou replied, "thank you!"


    Sun Yingying took Zhou Yirou''s hand and shook it. "I haven''t given you a gift yet. Don''t thank you first. Sister Zhou, you are so beautiful and gentle. Should you be engaged?"


    Zhou Yirou shook her head and looked calm, "not yet, stuttering, hard to find!"


    My aunt wanted her to learn medicine, but because she stammered and couldn''t say it, she would suffer losses in the future. Therefore, she only taught her to cook and identify herbs, so now she helps her family collect herbs.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying solemnly said, "sister Zhou, you are a good girl. You don''t have one now. You will have a good one in the future. Don''t worry."


    "Well!" Zhou Yirou smiled brightly, "thank you!"


    Zhou Yirou sent sun Yingying back and said hello to Xu before leaving.


    Sun Yingying told Xu about the news, "in fact, sister Zhou is very good. Anyway, I like her very much."


    Just look at the appearance, Xu also likes it.


    Now sun Yingying likes it too. Xu nodded, "well, your eldest brother said, I don''t think Miss Zhou stammered. She hasn''t been engaged this week. When your master and Shiniang come back, I''ll go to find out myself."


    "Well." Sun Yingying nodded, "I won''t be in a hurry for a while."


    Xu had something in mind and told sun Dalang to inquire when Doctor Wu came back. Sun Dalang was very happy and smiled innocently.


    Seeing his son''s silly joy, Xu shook his head and laughed, "silly boy!"


    "Hei hei!" Sun Dalang smirked, making his work more energetic.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t understand that big brother''s favor is so strong, but she sincerely hopes that big brother can be happy.


    There was also pregnant sun Meimei at home. Xu was not at ease, so he took sun Yingying back to sun village.


    But I never thought that two days later, late at night, "Dong Dong Dong" someone kept knocking at the door, and everyone in the family woke up.


    In the middle of the night, who?


    Old man Li didn''t open the door and asked loudly, "who?"


    "It''s me, sun Dalang." Sun Dalang''s late night came from outside, a little nervous and eager.


    Old man Li was startled. He thought something had happened and immediately opened the door. "Young master, how did you come back in the middle of the night?"


    "Keep it a secret," said Sun Dalang, followed by a man in a wide black cloak.


    Sun Dahai, Xu family, sun YingYing and sun Meimei all woke up and came out one after another.


    When he arrived at the house, Xu asked, "Dalang, what''s going on? You''re about to say it. Don''t scare me?"


    At this time, the black cloak took the hat and showed a beautiful little face.


    "Sister Zhou, what''s the matter with you... Your face?" Sun Yingying was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t believe it. "Who hit you?"


    When Zhou Yirou saw sun Yingying, she burst into tears and sobbed, "that day, when she went home, her father was away, her stepmother and stepmother gave me... I decided to go to the silk and satin shop, the silly son of the family. I... disagreed, beat me and bind me. I sneaked away to find my aunt, but my aunt was away, i... I was desperate. Come... Go to your shop, please, take me in!"


    Zhou Yirou stammered, but also made it clear. Tears flowed down.

 Chapter 1526

    Xu Shi was very distressed to see Zhou Yirou''s face beaten blue. This stepmother is poison! Look what it looks like to beat the child!


    "Come on, you live in my house. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Xu whispered and comforted, holding Zhou Yirou''s hand, "Yingying, go get some hot water!"


    "Hey!" Sun Yingying hurried out to get some water and brought some scar removing cream she had made before to help Zhou Yirou wash her face and apply ointment on her face.


    Zhou Yirou is very haggard. Xu Shi asks Mrs. Li to make noodles for Zhou Yirou and sun Dalang, eat warm and let Zhou Yirou rest.


    Zhou Yirou lives in a room with sun Yingying, which is warm. Zhou Yirou, who hasn''t closed her eyes for two days, has now reached a safe place, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    On the other side of the main room, sun Dalang knelt in front of his mother, "Mom, I want to marry Yirou. I want to take care of her and protect her. I''m very sad at the thought of her marrying a fool. On the contrary, if she has a better choice, I won''t be angry, but bless her."


    After hearing this, Xu sighed, "Hey, Yirou''s stepmother is not a good family and has suffered a child. What about you, go back to the county early tomorrow morning as if nothing had happened. Wait until Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu come back."


    Sun Dalang was worried, "then Yirou


    "OK, even without your relationship, I''ll take in Yirou. After all, this is your sister''s niece." Xu said, "you''ve done your duty to send her here. Next, you just like Yirou and can''t stay. You should avoid suspicion. After all, men and women are different."


    "Well, I see, mom." knowing that Yirou can be well taken care of at home, sun Dalang doesn''t worry.


    Xu Shi asked sun Dalang to have a rest.


    In the room, sun Dahai held Xu''s hand, "ha ha, Da Lang followed me. Just one look, you know what kind of woman you like."


    "Thank you so much, otherwise I wouldn''t know where it was floating!" Xu sobbed. "Since Da Lang likes it, and I also think there''s nothing wrong with the girl except a little stuttering. As for the unreliable evil stepmother of her mother''s family, it''s no trouble to go back to her mother''s house when she gets married."


    "That''s OK, but don''t show it in front of Miss Zhou, otherwise it will appear that we have a plot to help Miss Zhou, or tell Dr. Wu." Sun Dahai reminded them, feeling that time flies. My daughter will have a child in a few months, and my son will start planning a marriage.


    It''s just his legs. Hey, but the life at home is good. It''s better to stand up. It''s not bad if you can''t get up. At least you still have this life!


    The next morning, sun Dalang ate and was driven away by Xu.


    Even if sun Dalang wants to see Zhou Yirou before he leaves, he can''t.


    Xu Shi and sun Dahai are both polite people. Especially if their son has ideas about other girls, they are more cautious and can''t be rude to Miss Zhou.


    Zhou Yirou didn''t close her eyes for two nights. She slept well. She didn''t get up until noon the next day. Her face was slightly red. "I''m sorry, i... I''m too sleepy."


    Yesterday, Zhou Yirou''s face was swollen with ointment, but there were still some traces.


    "You were frightened before, and you were so tired. It''s normal to get up late. Don''t be embarrassed to be your own home." Xu smiled and patted the chair beside you. "Sit down, you''re welcome."

 Chapter 1527

    Sun Meimei smiled and comforted Zhou Yirou, "that is, I am pregnant and get up late every day."


    "Ha ha, I''m just angry. I''ll have lunch right away." Sun Yingying came in and smiled. "Sister Zhou, I remember you like fish. My family cooked fish at noon today. You can eat more."


    Since Sun Meimei''s stomach passed four months, she can eat everything, especially fish, so she often makes fish at home.


    "Thank you." Zhou Yirou thanked her and came to the dining room with everyone.


    Although the food here is not as exquisite as at home, it tastes good. Zhou Yirou didn''t eat breakfast. She had lunch directly and ate two bowls of rice.


    Hiding in the countryside, the stepmother should not find her in a short time. When her aunt comes back, she will be safe.


    Since this weather, Zhou Yirou has lived down, embroidering and sewing with sun Meimei. Sometimes she is stunned.


    Finally, half a month later, when sun Dalang came back again, he came with Doctor Wu and Wu Shiniang.


    As soon as Wu Shiniang saw Zhou Yirou and held her in her arms, she cried and cried, "my poor Yirou, how can I meet such a vicious stepmother!"


    Zhou Yirou seems calm these days, but she is still very frightened in her heart. Seeing her relatives now, Zhou Yirou howled and cried without scruples, "Gu, Gu, save me... I don''t want to marry... To a fool!"


    Wu Shiniang nodded and comforted Zhou Yirou, "don''t be afraid, your father has returned from the mansion and is furious at home! You go back with me, stay at my aunt''s house first, don''t go back."


    "OK!" Zhou Yirou nodded. There were others around her. She was also embarrassed to continue crying and wiping her tears in front of the crowd. "Sun Dalang, save me and send me here. Yingying, Mrs. sun, take care of me, especially good!"


    Wu Shiniang wiped away her tears, red eyes, thanked and said, "sister sun, thank you this time. When I deal with Yirou, I will come to the door again to thank you!"


    "Don''t say that. This is my wife''s niece. That''s my relatives. I''ll help when I encounter such a thing." Xu smiled. "You talk. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook more dishes. It''s just right to eat at home today. We also thank you for your teaching and care for Yingying."


    "That''s troublesome." Wu Shiniang thanked, then took Zhou Yirou back to sun Yingying''s room and whispered.


    At noon, sun Dahai and Zhou Dalang ate with Doctor Wu, Xu, sun Meimei and sun Yingying ate with Wu Shiniang and Zhou Yirou.


    After dinner and a short rest, Doctor Wu and Wu Shiniang left. There''s still a mess in the county. We can''t delay it.


    Xu and sun Yingying are worried. They also follow sun Dalang back to the county and pay attention to the situation there at any time. After all, big brother still likes others Zhou Yirou!


    As an apprentice of the Wu family medical school, sun Yingying has free access to the Zhou family medical school and can get the latest information.


    Zhou Yirou frowns and has no bright smile on her face.


    Wu Shiniang came back angrily with a gloomy expression. "The youngest son of the Song family in the silk and satin manor is a fool, and she decided to do that for Yirou. Yirou is good in everything, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is worthy of any good man."


    Doctor Wu poured a cup of tea. "Hey, it''s finally handled. I''m quitting my marriage."

 Chapter 1528

    They really like and love this niece very much


    "Yes, but now everyone knows that Yirou has been expelled, and she has been expelled by a fool. What a bad reputation. In addition, the dead woman even spread that Yirou is stuttering. She asked me about Yirou''s family before, but now she doesn''t say anything." Wu Shiniang was so angry that she was hurt. Her good niece was ruined by the evil woman!


    When Zhou Yirou saw her aunt blushing with anger, she came forward and whispered, "aunt, don''t be angry! It''s a big deal, I... Won''t marry all my life!"


    Hearing this, Wu Shiniang reached out and rubbed Zhou Yirou''s forehead. "My Yirou life is so bitter. Your stepmother is really vicious. She did such a terrible thing for the bride price. It''s unfortunate for your father to marry such a daughter-in-law!"


    Zhou Yirou smiled bitterly. Her mother died early, her father continued to play, and gave birth to two men and a woman. Even if my aunt is angry and my father is angry, my father can''t divorce his stepmother.


    If there is no good family, she will live alone, study medicine well, have a skill and be able to support herself.


    "Not angry!" Zhou Yirou chuckled, "Yirou is happy around her aunt..."


    Wu Shiniang was flustered. When she lived, she could protect her niece. When she died, who could she rely on?


    "Not angry!" Wu Shiniang nodded. "I''m hungry. I''ll eat first. When I''m full, we''re trying to find a way."


    Seeing that his wife was so sad and distressed, Doctor Wu whispered, "now we are alive and can take care of Yirou, but what should Yirou do when we are gone?"


    "Yes!" Wu Shiniang was sad, and her tears kept flowing down, "I still have to find a reliable mother-in-law for Yirou, so that I can!"


    "But my reputation has been ruined... Who, who will marry me!" Zhou Yirou choked, feeling very sad. Her father scolded her stepmother at most and wouldn''t do anything to her stepmother.


    If she never gets married, her stepmother can do it for the first time, and she can do it for the second time. Her father was older than her stepmother. If she walked in front of her stepmother, she would fall into a wolf''s nest.


    If she can''t find the right person to marry, she can only marry as an aunt.


    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang thought about it carefully, then frowned and looked at Dr. Wu, "unfamiliar people may indeed look forward and backward because of the withdrawal of relatives and bad rumors. But if they are familiar people and understand our people and soft character, those rumors are not a big thing."


    After hearing this, Doctor Wu nodded, "it''s true, but there are not many people around us who are familiar with each other. There are not many people at the same age as Yirou. Either they have married, or they are still young, which is not suitable."


    "It''s true that we''re in Yirou''s 16th year." Wu Shiniang frowned. "Hey, I''ve been blamed before. I always wanted to hurt this girl and pick it up. I''m afraid this girl will get angry when she marries. What can I do about my Yirou?"


    Wu Shiniang and Zhou Yirou kept wiping their tears and crying.


    Doctor Wu frowned nervously, but he didn''t think of a good way. I heard that there were patients in front of him, so he had to go there. Dr. Wu was busy for a while. When he came out and stood for a while, he saw sun Dalang carrying a roast duck and a large piece of marinated meat. "Dr. Wu, this is freshly roasted. Please try it."

 Chapter 1529

    "OK, thank you." Doctor Wu smiled, "Changhui, go and get the money for the sun family Dalang.


    After hearing this, sun Dalang shook his head again and again, "no, Doctor Wu, don''t be so outsider, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed to come over in the future."


    "Hehe, these two things add up to half a coin. You can''t always take advantage of you." Doctor Wu smiled and insisted on giving money.


    Sun Dalang thought for a moment, then looked at Dr. Wu and whispered, "Dr. Wu, i... I want to ask whether Miss Yirou is okay? In fact, we all know that those rumors were spread by her stepmother and are not true. Let her not be sad and always look forward."


    Hearing this, Dr. Wu was stunned and his eyes brightened. Other friends really didn''t have a suitable one at home, but the brother of the little apprentice in front of him was good!


    Although the family is a farmer, the sun family is not simple now. This little apprentice must be great in the future together with the female doctor, and his achievements will not be small. That Erlang of the sun family studied very well in Shuxiang garden, and he will be admitted to the scholar sooner or later.


    Even sun Dalang is very good. He runs a roast duck restaurant. His business is booming and he is honest. He is really good without his messy parents.


    However, it''s about Yirou''s life. It''s still up to his wife to decide. He didn''t say much, so he smiled, "Oh, OK, I''ll take it. Thank you. Yirou''s mood is stable, but she has been crying because of her marriage. Alas... It''s a pity that such a good child..."


    After hearing this, sun Dalang felt a little sad, and then thought, "Dr. Sun, I may be presumptuous to say this now, but I really mean it. I... my heart is happy with girl Yirou. If you think I''m ok, I''ll tell my parents and let them come!"


    When Doctor Wu heard this, he smiled. The boy was very brave. "Hehe, big brother, go back first and I''ll talk to my family. If you can, I''ll ask your sister to inform your family so that everyone can have room for change. Do you think so?"


    Without first refusing, sun Dalang nodded again and again, "thank you, Doctor Wu."


    After sun Dalang left, Doctor Wu hurried to the backyard, "Wan Niang, there is, there is!"


    Wu Shiniang is worried about Zhou Yirou''s marriage. Now she is upset and angry. Now she hears her husband yelling and yelling. She is even more angry, "what''s your name? I''m almost fifty. What else can I have!"


    "Ha ha!" of course, Dr. Wu heard his wife''s anger. "I mean, there are people who kiss according to Rou, and they are still good talents. You know them, too."


    "Who?" when Wu Shiniang heard this, she immediately became interested. What she was worried about was her niece''s marriage. If she couldn''t find a marriage for her niece, she would die in peace.


    Doctor Wu, ignoring tea, hurriedly said, "Yingying''s brother, sun Dalang, he just sent me roast duck, asked about Yirou, and told me privately that if we can see him here, he''ll let his parents come and discuss it."


    "Sun Dalang?" Wu Shiniang was stunned and immediately smiled, "Oh, that''s good. The young man is good, but he''s not old?"


    She has seen sun Dalang several times. He is a good guy.

 Chapter 1530

    "Fifteen, one year younger than Yirou. It''s not small." Dr. Wu replied with a smile on his face, "He helped Yirou escape to his hometown and hide that day. He is a good young man, and the family is also prosperous. Sun Dalang is also working, and he likes Yirou in his heart. In this way, even if Yirou is married, even for our face, Xu Shi and sun Dahai won''t be embarrassed by Yirou."


    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang''s eyes became brighter and brighter. "It''s really good to hear you say that. After all, a kind family who knows the roots and the bottom, Yirou married in the past. It would be better if she could open a shop with sun Dalang in the county, and I can see it often."


    After hearing this, Doctor Wu nodded again and again, "that''s it. We don''t have a daughter. She raised Yirou as a daughter, and her craft of processing medicinal materials is really good."


    "Hey, if Yirou''s family had a big business in the past, we could find a good one if Yirou stuttered a little. But now she has a bad reputation and stutters. Will she be despised?" Wu Shiniang was sad. Such a good girl should stutter. It''s too worrying about her marriage.


    Doctor Wu didn''t think so. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded, "well, well, when Yingying comes, I''ll explore Yingying''s side first. Ask her parents if they dislike stuttering? If they dislike it, let''s forget it."


    "Well, yes, after all, Yirou has lived in her house for more than ten days and knows everything that should be known. If people are unwilling, we can''t go on the pole." Wu Shiniang replied, it''s not good if the cow doesn''t eat water and presses its head.


    Dr. Sun nodded, "OK, I''ll ask first."


    When sun Yingying came to the Wu family medical school again to hand in the study task, Doctor Wu carefully examined sun Yingying''s homework, and then it was over. Wu''s mother brought her own snacks and tea and came in.


    "Yingying, your sister Yirou has lived in your house for more than ten days. Thank you very much. What do you think of Yirou over there?" Wu Shiniang pretended to ask inadvertently, and then stared carefully at Sun Yingying''s expression.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and said: "Hehe, Shiniang, my eldest brother has told my mother to be happy with sister Yirou, and this thing was said before sister Yirou came to my house. My mother did hesitate at that time, but later, sister Yirou lived in my house for more than ten days. My mother''s doubts disappeared. She especially liked sister Yirou. She just thought that my family was just a farmer and was afraid to propose marriage rashly. The Zhou family didn''t agree, so she left Let my eldest brother do it himself. In this way, if master and Shiniang and sister Yirou have an intention, my parents will come to discuss it immediately. "


    Hearing this, Wu Shiniang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "Yingying, it''s not my boast. My niece has no choice but to stutter, look and temperament. She can also cook medicinal materials and read. It''s a pity that when she meets such a stepmother, my mother''s brother only cares about business and doesn''t care about family affairs, so she suffers from Yirou. Since your parents have a good impression of Yirou, let''s do it, Let''s make it three days later, let your parents come, and I''ll let my brother come, and let''s settle this matter, okay? "


    Sun Yingying didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He nodded again and again, "OK! I''ll go home later and talk to my parents."

 Chapter 1531

    After sun Yingying left, he returned to his roast duck restaurant.


    Seeing that her eldest brother looked at her from time to time and wanted to stop talking, sun Yingying felt funny. "Eldest brother, do you have anything to ask me?"


    "Hehe, no... no... no... sun Dalang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Sun Yingying smiled cunningly, "really not?"


    "Really... Really not!" Sun Dalang shook his head and sighed in his heart. Alas, maybe the Wu family and the Zhou family can''t see him, even Miss Zhou can''t see him.


    At the thought of this, sun Dalang was a little upset and unhappy.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying shook his head and burst into laughter. "Just now the master and Shiniang came to me and asked me to inform my parents to come in three days, and then fix the marriage. Are you happy and happy?"


    After hearing this, sun Dalang nodded again and again, "happy, happy, thank you for bringing me such good news. My brother invited you to eat at noon."


    "That''s necessary." Sun Yingying smiled. "I''ll go back after dinner and let my parents prepare as soon as possible. Don''t lose etiquette."


    "Well, well." Sun Dalang nodded. "Tell my parents that I will do well and never let them down."


    "OK, I''ll tell my parents." Sun Yingying smiled. The eldest brother married sister Zhou, and the family became more noisy.


    Sun Yingying kept his word. After dinner, he sat in an ox cart driven by Li Fugui and went home.


    In the past, when entering and leaving the city, one person had to be given two Wen. But since the last time sun Yingying helped Wang Wu, the gatekeeper, catch traffickers and save many people, Wang Wu has known sun YingYing and Li Fugui. They don''t want money to enter and leave the city gate.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you!"


    Wang Wu smiled. "You''re welcome, Miss Sun. I''d better rely on you before. I can be the gatekeeper."


    "Uncle Wang is also smart and decisive." Sun Yingying praised him and left.


    Back home, sun Yingying said what the master and Shiniang said. Xu and sun Dahai had considered it carefully, so they agreed and began to prepare door-to-door gifts. We can''t neglect it.


    When Zhou Yirou heard that sun Dalang was pleased with her, she was stunned, and then blushed, "OK."


    That day, I only thought sun Dalang was good. Even when he was alone, he was polite and a gentleman.


    "What''s your opinion?" asked Wu Shiniang. She was worried that her niece wouldn''t like it. It''s really hard to find such a kind family in the future.


    Zhou Yirou nodded, "I promise


    Yingying''s mother and father are kind people. If they marry, they can live well, and sun Dalang is honest and willing to work.


    Seeing that her niece was also happy, Wu Shiniang was even more relieved. She wrote a letter, made an appointment, asked her brother to come over and named Yang''s vicious stepmother.


    At the appointed date, Xu and sun Dahai came to the Wu family medical museum with sun Yingying with gifts. When they arrived, they saw that Dr. Wu was talking and laughing with a middle-aged man.


    Wu Shiniang hurriedly said, "you can come, brother and sister of the sun family. This is my mother''s brother and Yirou''s father, Zhou Qiancheng and ADI. These are YingYing and Dalang''s parents, sun Dahai and Xu."


    After receiving his sister''s letter before Zhou Qiancheng, he asked people to investigate the situation of sun Dalang''s family. From this point of view, he is indeed a good family. Maybe it''s not obvious now, but over time, it''s natural to become a big family.

 Chapter 1532

    "I''m falsely eldest brother sun. I call myself brother." Zhou Qiancheng smiled and was very polite. "Brother sun, sister sun, sit down!"


    Sun Dahai smiled and said, "brother Zhou, you''re welcome!"


    After sitting down, Xu smiled and said, "I''ve been thinking about Yirou since I saw her last time. Yirou is a good girl. I think my eldest brother is not young. I''m a small family, but I absolutely love my children. Please make peace with sister Zhou."


    When Wu Shiniang heard this, she pressed a note in her heart. This matter should be answered first from the man''s side, and then from the woman''s side.


    "Hehe, I look good at that kid, and Yingying is also smart. Your family is responsible for their children. I know how to hurt them. I can rest assured that the children will come to your house in the future." Wu Shiniang smiled and finally put it down.


    Zhou Qiancheng certainly believed his sister and brother-in-law, so he smiled and nodded, "I''m a father. I''ve been running around doing business for years. My family doesn''t care about our family''s Yirou. I''ve been wronged, but every family has its own difficult scriptures. I''m forced to have no choice but to do some things. Now Yirou is old, and I just hope to find a good family for her. I''ve prepared a dowry for her, and his mother used to I''ll have the dowry left sealed up, and I''ll give it all to Yirou. "


    This matter about his family has spread in the county, so Zhou Qiancheng doesn''t hide it and tells the truth.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai nodded and smiled. "What we value is Yirou. When I arrive at my house, we will treat each other sincerely. In addition, although we are small families, we will try our best to only do a decent bride price and give Yirou a face."


    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang, Wu doctor and Zhou Qiancheng were relieved.


    Xu smiled and showed full sincerity. "Our family is not those who pay attention to rigid rules. If Yirou comes to my family to do business in the county in the future, I will place their new home in the county. It won''t let you make rules in front of me, but let them want to be together."


    Of course, Wu Shiniang also suffered from her mother-in-law. She stood in front of her mother-in-law and made rules. Now she was even happier when she heard Xu say so.


    In this way, Yirou will be on the scene when she becomes a pro, and she can often see it and take care of it.


    "Sister sun, you have a bright heart. It''s hard to find time. You''re such a nice family." Wu Shiniang said with a smile, "Yirou is also filial. If you treat her well, she will be filial to you in the future!"


    "As long as the young couple are well in the future, we can do whatever we want. Parents want their children to get better. They live their own little life, and we don''t mix with the older generation." Xu said with a smile. In fact, this arrangement has profound meaning. After all, now the eldest daughter is pregnant. Now, she hasn''t married in her old age. Maybe it''s better. In case of marriage, wouldn''t it be bad for Zhou Yirou to dislike her eldest daughter in the future?


    Such early separation, and Dalang is alone in the county, she can''t get Yirou to serve her at home. Besides, she''s still young and doesn''t need to be served by others.


    With the guarantee of Xu and sun Dahai, Zhou Tiancheng, Doctor Wu and Wu Shiniang were relieved.


    After that, Xu began to find a ready-made matchmaker to propose marriage to the Zhou family.

 Chapter 1533

    Matchmaker Wang also knows about the Zhou family. Now I accept the entrustment and do my best because Wu Shiniang saved her dystocia daughter-in-law, and the reward is rich.


    This week''s wife is a smiling tiger with a smile. While drinking tea, she said: "our family is soft, but we grew up pampered. The bride price can''t be less than 5000 Liang. Moreover, I love Yirou so much that I have to stay for two more years..."


    Who doesn''t know in the county, Mrs. Zhou almost sold Zhou Yirou to the fool of silk and satin villa this week.


    Who are you kidding?


    In the face of Zhou Yirou''s stepmother, she made difficulties and asked. Matchmaker Wang just smiled. "Your parents ordered the matchmaker to say that although you are a stepmother and care more about your stepdaughter, you can''t ignore master Zhou."


    When Mrs. Zhou heard what matchmaker Wang said, she suddenly blacked her face, "outside the male master, inside the female master, I should decide the marriage of the female family here..."


    At this time, master Zhou came from the outside to hear this and said with a black face: "but if you treat Yirou as your own daughter, as for selling her to a fool? I can see that you are a warm-hearted and cold-hearted person. Yirou''s mother died early. You are just a stepmother. You can''t be the master. My father has entrusted Yirou''s marriage to my sister and asked her to help manage Yirou''s marriage."


    "Zhou Qiancheng, you can''t do that." Mrs. Zhou blushed with anger when she heard this. Her husband said this in front of Wang Meipo. What face will she have to walk around the county in the future?


    After hearing this, Zhou Qiancheng said coldly, "if you make trouble again, I''ll build a small Buddha Hall for you in the back and let you eat fast and chant Buddha here. Don''t come out in the future. If it wasn''t for your son and daughter, I''d have given you a break."


    Zhou Fu''s face flushed with anger. He didn''t come up at one breath and fainted.


    Matchmaker Wang kept her head down as if she hadn''t heard it until the servant girl helped Mrs. Zhou into the inner room. Then she said, "if you are hired by three media and six employees, I''ll contact Mrs. Wu!"


    Zhou Qiancheng nodded, "that''s great! I''ll go with you and say these things in front of you."


    Of course, matchmaker Wang doesn''t want to deal with Mrs. Zhou. Now I''m very happy to hear master Zhou say so.


    After contacting Mrs. Wu, the three media and six employment went much better.


    Sun Dalang has worked harder since his marriage was settled. In the past, he was able to sell 40 or 50 ducks a day, but now it''s 50 or 60. Only during the festival, he sold more than 80 ducks and hundreds.


    The shop is the public property of the family, but Xu and sun Dahai also know that sun Dalang is very hard, so they pay one-fifth of sun Dalang''s profits every month. Sun Dalang can get this money every month. He can save it and get married. It is the private property of his family.


    Sun Dalang himself liked Zhou Yirou, so he secretly went to the jewelry store to buy a pair of gold hairpins for Zhou Yirou.


    Of course, the little messenger in the middle was Sun Yingying, who gave the gold hairpin to Zhou Yirou, "sister Zhou, is the hairpin chosen by my eldest brother good-looking?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yirou nodded again and again, with a blush on her face, "look good!"


    "Sister Zhou, this is the dividend my eldest brother got from the shop and bought it for you with his own money." Sun Yingying took the opportunity to tell Zhou Yirou about the situation at home and let Zhou Yirou know more about their family.

 Chapter 1534

    Zhou Yirou was slightly stunned. "How can your brother get the bonus of the shop without separation?"


    According to the current rules, parents are not separated. Although sun Dalang, as the eldest son, can inherit the family business, in the absence of separation, all the money is under the parents'' name, and then they can only get monthly money to live.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and explained: "It''s true for ordinary people, but our family has made such a change in order to encourage everyone. Because the responsibility is run by the eldest brother, the eldest brother can get 20% of the profits in the shop. He can save the money. Even if he gets married in the future, he won''t hand it over as his own family''s savings. Moreover, my mother also said that you and my eldest brother will be together in the future If you get married, you won''t be allowed to make rules at home. After all, there aren''t so many things in a small family like ours in the countryside. At that time, you and your eldest brother will be allowed to run a shop in the county. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou is very grateful. When she gets married next year, she will be filial to her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Wu Shiniang has something on her mind. She is very happy. She laughs all day and pays more attention to sun Yingying''s teaching.


    This year, sun Yingying kept showing his art. Doctor Wu ignored Nian and even felt that there was nothing to teach sun Yingying.


    However, it was not because sun Yingying was too young. They had already introduced sun Yingying to the Wu family medical school in Fucheng. There was a lot of laughter and busyness at home.


    Although Xu''s sun Dahai is very hard, he is very happy.


    Xu arranged the marriage for sun Dalang and Chu Zhou Yirou. As mentioned before, after the marriage, sun Dalang took Zhou Yirou to run a shop in the county with the help of Li Fugui and his wife. The business is getting better and better. Now he can sell 100 ducks a day. If there is a reservation, there will be more.


    Sun Erlang did very well in Shuxiang garden. After more than two years of efforts, he has arrived at class A and can take the next exam next year.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Yingying was twelve years old. When he was just born, he was still a thin yellow haired girl. Now he has been transferred, and his skin has been raised back. He is white and tender, and his small face is chubby.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s good appetite, sometimes Xu Shi is really worried that his little daughter will become fat. "Yingying, it''s the third bowl of rice now. Can you eat less? It''s not because my mother doesn''t give you food. I''m afraid you''ll become fat when you eat too much. It''s hard to find your mother-in-law in the future..."


    Sun Meimei laughed when she heard her mother say this. Her mother often said this when she saw her sister''s appetite increase.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, "but I''m really hungry. I can''t be hungry all day. Besides, I''m just a little fat. I''ll be taller when I grow up. If I''m too fat, I won''t eat."


    So hearing this, Xu''s heart was in a panic. No mother wanted to make her daughter hungry. "Well, when I see you get fat, you can''t eat... By the way, go outside after dinner. Don''t hide at home and cook meat at that time..."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I see, mom."


    After dinner, I walked around. In the past three years, my family made a lot of money by planting watermelon and opening a roast duck shop.

 Chapter 1535

    She has achieved success in her studies. Now she begins to treat sun Dahai''s legs, "Dad, do you really believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you are my daughter, and your master praised me more than once. You said that your medical skills have surpassed him, and he has nothing to teach you. If your mother and I don''t want you, it''s estimated that you will go to the Fucheng to learn medicine now." sun Dahai said with a smile, "I''ll try it for you first. If you don''t succeed, I''ll take you to the Fucheng."


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "let''s start now!"


    Sun Yingying took out the set of silver needles used in her previous life and began to give sun Dahai acupuncture.


    It took 15 minutes for the needle to start. Then sun Yingying put ointment on Sun Dahai''s leg for adjuvant treatment.


    As long as you stick to it for a month, this leg will be fine.


    Originally, sun Dahai thought it would hurt, but he didn''t expect that it was just a little itchy, so he didn''t feel too much.


    Sun Dahai smiled, encouraged and said, "my daughter''s medical skills are good. I don''t feel pain."


    "Really?" Sun Yingying asked, "don''t be embarrassed to tell me in order to comfort me. You must tell the truth."


    "Of course it''s the truth!" Sun Dahai said with a quick smile. He was very happy. He didn''t expect his daughter to learn and really treat him.


    Sun Yingying was also very happy to hear this and nodded. "Generally, it doesn''t hurt, but pain doesn''t work. Dad, you don''t hurt now, which proves that our medication was right before."


    "I don''t understand these, but I believe that since my daughter says she has the ability to treat me, I believe it!" Sun Dahai said with a smile. In the future, if her daughter can become a female doctor, she will certainly become the pride of the family.


    He raised sun YingYing and put a new ointment on his father''s leg.


    These are some experiences summarized from her previous life, as well as the medical skills inherited by Bai Yixiu. She is confident enough to treat her father sun Dahai''s legs.


    Xu was also very happy when he saw it. He turned his face and secretly wiped his tears.


    Now the eldest son runs a roast duck shop and a bacon shop. The second son studies very hard in the Academy. He will be tested as a scholar this year. I hope he can pass in one fell swoop.


    The younger daughter is smart and sensible, and her medical skills are constantly improving, and her future achievements will not be small.


    So the only worry is the eldest daughter and the children in her belly.


    However, life at home will be better in the future. Buy some land and houses for her daughter. Even if they have fun with their husband and wife in the future, her daughter can live with her children.


    The days are getting better day by day. Xu Shi is really satisfied.


    This is a long-term process, which can restore sun Dahai to his previous state. We can''t worry.


    She can also inspire sun Dahai''s potential and enable him to surpass his previous limits.


    Sun Dahai''s legs are getting better and better here, and sun Meimei over there is also the day of production!


    Because of the twins, sun Meimei''s stomach was so big that she couldn''t walk on the ground in the later stage and could only lie in bed.


    Sun Yingying worried about her sister alone, so she slept in the same bed with her sister at night and took care of her.


    In the middle of the night, sun Yingying heard her sister''s cry of pain in her ear, "Yingying, I have a stomachache. It seems that I''m going to have a baby..."


    Yingying heard her sister''s cry and got up from bed with a grunt. Her brain was a little confused, but her sister''s groans were heard all the time. She immediately lit the light.

 Chapter 1536

    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. I''m there!" Sun Yingying said quickly, comforting sun Meimei and encouraging her.


    Hearing her sister''s voice, sun Meimei gasped slightly at ease.


    Sun Yingying shouted, "Mom and Dad, my sister is going to have a baby!"


    Sun Yingying asked Xu and sun Dahai to get up quickly. Old man Li and old lady Li also got up quickly to boil water.


    Sun Yingying had prepared the waiting bag before. After the initial tension, she became orderly. She took out the high alcohol she had carefully cooked from the waiting bag, a new pair of scissors, clean and soft cotton cloth


    Sun Yingying had the experience of delivering twins to pregnant women on the plane before, so this time she was familiar with the road and began to touch her sister''s stomach with both hands to make sure that the fetus had entered the basin.


    Then he took out a silver needle and pricked several needles in her stomach to reduce her pain.


    "Does the eldest sister hurt now?" Sun Yingying asked. She should control the eldest sister''s feeling in time, so that she can reduce the pain without delaying the eldest sister''s efforts to have children.


    Sun Meimei took a few deep breaths and then replied, "no... It hurt so much just now, I can stand it!"


    "That''s good. Don''t be nervous. Everything can be safe with me!" Sun Yingying encouraged.


    Sun Meimei was very young, so she soon drove to ten fingers.


    Xu Shi and Grandma Li brought hot water in. When they saw the eldest daughter and the youngest daughter, they were not flustered. They were slightly relieved and asked about their daughter carefully, "Meimei, don''t be afraid. Your mother is there, and your sister is also there. Your father is waiting for news outside. Let''s be strong!"


    After hearing this, sun Meimei nodded and burst into tears. Fortunately, such a family can protect him and support her, otherwise she and her baby really don''t know what to do!


    "Mom, I''m not afraid!" Sun Meimei choked. "I will be able to have a baby safely!"


    "Yes, we will be able to have children safely!" Xu took his daughter''s hand. "Yingying, do you want to invite wenpo?"


    Although her daughter learned medicine, she didn''t deliver after all.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head. "Mom, don''t worry. Although I didn''t get married, I learned a lot from my teacher''s mother, especially the way of women and children, which is not comparable to those stable women!"


    If even she can''t be treated, it''s no use calling wenpo.


    Sun Yingying opened her sister''s thin quilt, saw that it had been opened, and said loudly to her sister, "elder sister, now do it according to my command, and then try your best, exhale... Inhale... Try..."


    Because it didn''t hurt so much, sun Meimei could go all out to have a child. Moreover, the palace opened and the fetal position was positive, so she gave birth to a child soon.


    "Wow..." the child cried loudly after he was born. At first glance, he was a very healthy and strong child.


    Sun Yingying didn''t have time to clean up, so she gave the child to Grandma Li, asked her to clean up the dirt on the child, and then continued. After all, there was another one!


    "Elder sister, the child is very healthy. You work hard. There is another one in your stomach!" Sun Yingying also encouraged and said with an excited expression.


    Xu Shi was also very happy, "Oh, it''s a boy..."


    Sun Dahai outside was also very happy to hear that and kept rubbing his hands.


    Sun Meimei was relieved when she heard that the child was very healthy. She thought there was another one in her stomach. She continued to work hard.

 Chapter 1537

    She may not be able to give the child a complete home, but he hopes to give the child a healthy body through her efforts.


    Encouraged by sun Yingying, sun Meimei exerted herself properly. After two or three minutes, another child was born.


    "Wow..." listening to the cry, he was also a healthy and healthy child. Sun Yingying smiled, very smooth and very happy, "another son..."


    It was only half an hour in total. After giving birth to the child, sun Meimei was a little tired. She still insisted on looking at the two children. Then she fell asleep.


    Seeing her daughter sleeping, she quickly asked sun Yingying, "is your sister okay?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "my sister is tired. I''ve cleaned her up just now and have a good sleep. When I wake up tomorrow, I can recover my strength!"


    Granny Li was surprised and said with admiration, "our second lady''s medical skills are really too high. Women have to go through hell to have children, not to mention twins. It''s really hell to go twice... But you see, after our second lady gave her a few injections, she not only reduced her pain a lot, but also gave birth smoothly and quickly."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Xu also sighed. "When I was born Yingying, because the delay was too long, I couldn''t be born. Not only did it hurt to death, but the child was also very dangerous in my stomach. After I was born, my little face didn''t breathe gently, but I spanked my ass several times before I cried... I was uncomfortable and almost died..."


    Hearing what his mother and your mother-in-law said, sun Yingying smiled and whispered, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just pricked a silver needle into some acupoints on my sister''s stomach to reduce the pain of my stomach, and then used the correct breathing rhythm to make my sister work hard. This is fast and energy-saving, but the premise is that the child''s fetal position is correct!"


    "Anyway, the second lady''s medical skill is very good!" said Mrs. Li quickly. "It''s almost dawn now. Madam, you''re here to take care of the children and the old slave cooks!"


    Sun Yingying looked after the children and let her sister rest until it was slightly dawn and the child cried hungry, which woke sun Meimei.


    Sun Meimei ate well during pregnancy, so now her chest is swollen and she has plenty of milk. After a few mouthfuls, the child has milk and eats it.


    The child''s appetite is very small. He will be full after a few bites, and then change to another one.


    After feeding the child, sun Meimei felt a little hungry. At this time, Grandma Li came in with a bowl of egg noodles. "Meimei, you''re hungry. Eat more quickly. Only eat more can you have milk!"


    "Thank you, Granny Li!" Sun Meimei said thanks. She was really hungry. She brought a bowl and ate it.


    Only when you are full can you have the strength to take care of your children and recover early.


    Sun Dahai is very happy. Although he is a grandson, his daughter is at home. That''s his grandson.


    He thought of two names, but he thought that he had no culture and his name was not good, so he only gave him two nicknames. "In the future, these two children will be called Dazhuang Erzhuang. When your second brother comes back, he will study and let him give two good names to the two children!"


    After hearing this, sun Meimei nodded, "big and strong, two strong and strong, strong and strong, better than anything! Thank you, Dad."

 Chapter 1538

    "It''s a family. You don''t have to be polite. You have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about things at home. Your mother and I, and your brothers and sisters are sensible, so don''t think about it. Just live a good life!"


    "Oh!" after hearing this, sun Meimei nodded and continued to sleep after dinner.


    At dawn, after breakfast, sun Dahai took the red eggs cooked at home and sent them to several familiar families in the village.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that sun Meimei gave birth to twin sons and that sun Yingying helped deliver them.


    Sun clan leader found sun Dahai alone. "Yingying''s medical skills are really great. Can you deliver a baby?"


    Sun Dahai smiled and nodded hurriedly, "patriarch, my daughter not only learned medicine from Doctor Wu in the county, but also learned the way of women and infants from Doctor Wu''s wife. Now she has learned it, and of course she will deliver the baby! Apart from others, just my leg. Look at my daughter''s treatment for me for half a month, my leg is not as lame as before..."


    When sun Dahai walked, he was not as obvious as before. He was even more surprised, "Oh, your daughter is really powerful!"


    "That''s the best profit in my family!" Sun Dahai said proudly. Their family will invest in this honor in the future.


    After another, someone came to see sun Meimei with eggs and brown sugar. The patriarch''s wife directly sent an old hen.


    Seeing sun Meimei in good condition, as if she had not suffered, she was even more impressed. When she saw the child, the patriarch''s wife was even more smiling.


    "Meimei is awesome. She has two sons at once, and there is hope in the future!" the patriarch''s wife sighed with emotion. "Yingying''s medical skills are very good, otherwise Meimei wouldn''t have had a child so soon, and she would have been punished!"


    "Who said no!" Xu nodded, "thanks to Yingying this time."


    It was immediately spread in the village. Sun Yingying spoke highly of her medical skills. Some pregnant women would come here to send something if they had anything. I hope they can get sun Yingying''s help and deliver their children when they have another child.


    Sun Yingying understands their suffering and will provide help as long as she is in Sunjia village.


    Sun Yingying never talks about the doctor''s benevolence. She always practices this sentence with her own actions.


    It''s time to go to the county to report the learning situation to the master and mother.


    When I went to the county, I also brought some local specialties, not only to my eldest brother and sister-in-law, but also to my master and Shiniang.


    In addition, she wants to give Shiniang the acupuncture that can relieve the woman''s pain during childbirth. In this way, more people will benefit.


    Zhou Yirou and sun Dalang are very happy to see sun Yingying coming. They take out all the delicious food at home for sun Yingying to eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, sun Yingying is coming. Zhou Yirou of the Wu family medical center hasn''t come for a few days, so he comes with sun Yingying.


    Wu Shiniang was very happy to see sun YingYing and Zhou Yirou coming together. She quickly called them into the house.


    Sun Yingying took out a packet of red eggs and handed them to Shiniang. "Shiniang, the eldest sister gave birth to a pair of twin sons in the first two days. These are red eggs. Please eat Xi eggs!"


    "Oh, Hello, that''s congratulations. Is your eldest sister and children all right?" Wu Shiniang was very happy and thanked adults and children.

 Chapter 1539

    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "thank you for your concern. My eldest sister and children are very good!"


    "Women suffer when they have children. Your eldest sister is still twins. She must have suffered a lot before she gave birth. It''s great luck that both children can be safe and the mother and son can be healthy!" Wu Shiniang sighed. She is a doctor specializing in women''s and infant diseases. The most experienced is delivering women, I''ve seen too many human tragedies.


    Hearing sun Shiniang''s words, sun Yingying shook her head, "It took my eldest sister half an hour from breaking the water to giving birth to a child, and I tried to use a new acupuncture method to pierce the acupoints in her stomach, which can paralyze her nerves and make her feel less pain. At least, I can stand shouting without hissing. In addition, I found several acupoints to speed up the opening of the palace, so as to prevent the palace from breaking after breaking the water No, the child in the stomach is holding back and has no breath! "


    Hearing this, Wu Shiniang was surprised and quite surprised, "is there really such a way?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded. "Shiniang really has this way. I''ll tell you where the acupoints are. In the future, you can also help them have children quickly and reduce their pain when you meet those pregnant women with dystocia!"


    "Oh, if there was such a way, it would be the gospel of the majority of women!" Wu Shiniang was filled with emotion. She did see it. Because the women''s palace was delayed and the children were suffocated, she died for a while.


    Sun Yingying took out the drawings of human acupoints, which she had drawn before. She pointed to several acupoints on the woman''s abdomen and the acupoints between her hips, and informed Wu Shiniang one by one.


    Sun Shiniang listened carefully, and her medical skills were very good. After hearing sun Yingying''s explanation, she suddenly realized that her eyes were getting brighter and brighter. She thought these two acupuncture methods were really feasible.


    Not only did she feel that she could, but she also called Dr. Wu. The three people carefully dialectical over there. It can be determined that this is a complete set of diagnosis and treatment methods for relieving pain and opening the palace.


    Doctor Wu became more and more excited and said, "Yingying, you are the most talented child I have ever seen. If you are not still young, I really want to suggest you go to the Wu family medical school in Beijing to learn various medical skills. Your future achievements will be greater."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "then I''m not in a hurry, and I don''t trust my parents, eldest sister and brothers. I''m young and too far from home, they will be sad."


    "That''s it!" Dr. Wu sighed. "However, I have told my family about your situation. My family in Beijing copied me a valuable pulse record of the Wu family and asked me to hand it over to you. I hope I can help more."


    "Thank you, master," said Sun Yingying with a smile. She was very happy. In the process of learning, she also continued to improve herself, and found something wrong.


    However, she is still young and doesn''t dare to raise too many questions. She only asks some questions occasionally.


    Dr. Wu was not sure how to deal with these questions, so he wrote to the capital, and then combined with some of sun Yingying''s ideas, it also attracted the attention of his family.


    A few days later, Wu Shiniang didn''t ask sun Yingying to hurry back. Instead, she took sun Yingying out to deliver babies to the women in the county.

 Chapter 1540

    After using this method, the child was born quickly and effortlessly, and the maternal and child were in very good condition.


    Several parturients in a row greatly appreciated Wu Shiniang''s new acupuncture and delivery method.


    Although still very painful, but within their bearing range, they will not hiss and break their liver and intestines.


    In addition, the method of opening the palace quickly can shorten the time of giving birth to a child and avoid the child from holding it in the stomach for too long.


    After verification, Wu Shiniang verified that this is a very safe and effective method.


    Doctor Wu, Wu Shiniang called sun Yingying to him. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She said in a deep voice, "Yingying, your needlework is really exquisite. Your Shiniang and I want to consult you. Can we report it to our family in the capital?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, smiled and nodded, "Well, Shifu, Shiniang, you have trained me and cultivated me. In order to improve my medical skills, you have been paying silently and constantly getting medical books or important and precious pulse records from the Wu family medical school in the capital through your relationship. Now I have made a small success and there are one or two places worth promoting. Of course, I am willing to report to my family. Wu Jiajing The other side of the city can help more people through the energy of the Wu family medical school. "


    Hearing this, Dr. Wu was very excited, "Yingying, your acupuncture has been affirmed by our family and will be extended to Wu family medical centers everywhere, which can help more people."


    "In addition, you can also get a bonus and the naming right of this needlework," said Wu Shiniang. "You can think about the name of this needlework, and your master will write to the capital."


    Sun Yingying thought carefully, "that''s called" Fu''an "acupuncture. I hope all women can be safe when they have children."


    Wu Shiniang, after listening, Doctor Wu looked at each other and nodded, "it''s really a good name. Then I''ll send it to the capital together with the acupuncture."


    "Then ask the master to arrange it." Sun Yingying nodded and didn''t care about these. What she cared about was that she could help more people.


    After staying in the county for half a month, sun Yingying bought the daily necessities needed at home and was ready to go home.


    Zhou Yirou couldn''t go back often. She felt guilty and worried that her mother-in-law was dissatisfied with her. Therefore, every time sun Yingying went back, she prepared something for her mother-in-law. Of course, there were big sister and big Zhuang Er Zhuang.


    Seeing that Zhou Yirou was a little nervous, sun Yingying gently comforted: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so nervous. Your parents are very satisfied with you. This time is when the store is busy. Both parents know that if you don''t go back, they won''t blame you. The full moon of Dazhuang Erzhuang will be in a few days. Then you will come back and celebrate with your big brother and second brother."


    "OK!" hearing sun Yingying''s words, Zhou Yirou was very grateful. "I have prepared with Dalang in advance and will buy a decent full moon gift for my eldest sister''s two children."


    "Well, that''s good. My sister-in-law has a heart." Sun Yingying smiled. Only when the family is harmonious can everything prosper.


    Zhou Yirou is very happy to have a little girl like sun Yingying, who never makes trouble, but also helps her speak well in front of her mother-in-law and let her and her husband live alone in the county. Although my uncle is here, he usually studies hard and never asks for trouble, which is very easy.

 Chapter 1541

    Marrying the sun family was the smartest decision of her life.


    The sun family may not have so much money or so strong family foundation, but at least the whole family is tolerant, considerate and caring.


    Sun Yingying went home with the things he bought and his sister-in-law prepared. He saw that Dazhuang Erzhuang''s facial features were open, and his white and tender skin was particularly lovely.


    The eldest brother doesn''t look like the eldest sister sun Meimei. He should be like his own father. On the contrary, the second brother looks like the eldest sister.


    Sun Yingying liked the two children named Dazhuang Erzhuang very much, which made her think of her brother in her previous life, the two great demons.


    Now they are so cute. I just hope they will be so cute when they grow up. Don''t be so naughty.


    Xu''s side received the things prepared by Zhou Yirou. He was also smiling. He took a piece of good soft cotton cloth and said, "Meimei, look, this is the cloth prepared by your eldest brother''s daughter-in-law and is going to make clothes for the two children."


    "Yirou has a heart!" Sun Meimei thanked and was in a good mood.


    "Yiwen, your eldest brother will come when the child is full moon. Now is the time for good business and can''t get away for the time being." Xu explained in a low voice, worried about his daughter''s thinking, "you''re a sister, don''t think about it!"


    "How could it?" Sun Meimei said with a smile. Being able to get such good care in her mother''s house has made her very happy and satisfied. Where dare she ask for more? "The days of our family get better and better. It depends on the shop of Dalang and Yirou in the county. It''s the credit of my mother''s family that I and my two children can get such good care. I can''t thank you enough. Where can I blame it?"


    Hearing this, Xu was relieved and nodded. "If you can think like this, I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid you''ll grow up and get divided. Because of a little misunderstanding, you forget your past love."


    "No, mom." Sun Meimei said with a smile, "if I don''t have the help of my mother''s family, I can''t support these two children and make them comfortable. All these are the kindness of my mother''s family, which I will keep in mind. When the children grow up, I will tell them and keep in mind the kindness of my family."


    Sun Yingying came from outside and couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard what they said. "OK, they are all a family. Why push around? Don''t be polite. Think about how to give Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang a full moon banquet?"


    Xu smiled. "I''ve arranged this early, but I don''t need you. We''ll set up a few tables when the day comes. The children have no father, but they have a mother, a grandmother, a grandfather, an uncle, an aunt and a little aunt..."


    Listening to her mother''s chatter, sun Yingying smiled.


    Just talking, the grandson of the patriarch''s family rushed over and hurried over, "Yingying, my mother is going to have a baby. My milk asked me to come over and ask you for help. Please deliver my mother."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying quickly put down the tea cup in her hand and went to the patriarch''s house with her medicine box on her back.


    Xu was worried and asked Grandma Li to help look after sun Meimei at home. She also hurried there.


    After arriving there, Xu also entered the delivery room with sun Yingying.


    Xu quickly asked, "isn''t your daughter-in-law still two months away? Why did it suddenly start?"


    After hearing this, the patriarch''s wife kept wiping her tears, "Hey, I''m not comfortable today, so I didn''t cook. My daughter-in-law cooked and accidentally slipped. Just... Hey, why don''t I have a headache early or late? Why do I have a headache today?"

 Chapter 1542

    Xu quickly comforted, "aunt, it''s all right. You can turn the crisis into safety."


    After diagnosis, sun Yingying has seen red and broken water at this time, and must give birth, otherwise adults and children are in danger.


    It is said that seven live and eight don''t live. The child is exactly eight months old. Even pregnant women think the child is more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Sun Yingying had heard the reason clearly, so he didn''t ask more.


    What sun Yingying has to do now is to open the palace as soon as possible, and then let the child be born as soon as possible.


    Sun Shitou outside heard his wife''s sad cry. He was so anxious that he wanted to rush in, but he was stopped by the head of sun clan outside.


    "Even if you are a big man rushing in, what can you do? You can''t help, but get in the way!" said the grandson angrily, and he was so anxious outside.


    Sun Shitou kept beating his head with his head. He couldn''t help his wife at the critical time. He felt very guilty.


    Sun Yingying opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle from inside, and then said to the mother on the side, "mother, please help me wipe the silver needle with the things in it. I want to give my aunt acupuncture as soon as possible."


    Xu stopped talking and hurriedly came over, "I''ll do what you say!"


    Xu learned from his daughter''s appearance, and then carefully wiped the silver needle. He wiped the silver needle of different lengths according to his daughter''s requirements. He did a very good job.


    With no distractions, sun Yingying began to prick the needle to relieve the pain, and then let the palace open quickly.


    When the pain decreased, Li Guihua took a long breath and was just about to rest.


    Sun Yingying shouted, "aunt, you can have a little rest. Later, you should listen to my voice and work hard, okay?"


    "You know, Yingying, can my child still be saved?" Li Guihua asked anxiously. Now it''s eight months old. I don''t know if I can support my child after birth.


    Sun YingYing and Chen Ying nodded for a moment, "don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    After a while, sun Yingying was worried when she saw the amniotic fluid flowing out. Fortunately, the mouth of the palace had opened wider and wider, and it would be ready soon.


    When the palace gate was completely opened, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "aunt is starting now. Exhale and inhale hard..."


    How can we reasonably save energy and have children when we start to deal with it again and again.


    Sun Yingying also pushed from top to bottom with a little force and gently, hoping to give birth to the child as soon as possible.


    Finally, in the expectation of everyone, the child was born.


    However, there was no loud cry. The child was weak and motionless.


    The patriarch''s wife and Li Guihua were disappointed and cried.


    Worried that the pregnant woman was too sad and caused massive bleeding, sun Yingying hurriedly reminded: "don''t cry in broad daylight, the child can still be saved. If you cry like this, in case of another accident, I won''t have time to save the child!"


    Hearing that the child was still saved, Li Guihua couldn''t care to cry and stared, "Yingying, can the child really be saved?"


    "Of course, but don''t cry now. If you bleed heavily, I''ll save you first, then I can''t save the child!" Sun Yingying hurriedly said. At this time, put the child in the palm of his hand, then push the child''s younger generation with the other hand, press and pinch several acupoints on his back, then pick up his legs and pat him hard on his ass.


    After a few clicks, the child finally moved and sobbed.

 Chapter 1543

    Hearing that the child could cry, the patriarch''s wife was overjoyed, "my good grandson..."


    Li Guihua also covered her mouth and dared not cry.


    Sun Yingying saw that the child had cried. After repeated examination, although it was premature, it could be saved by fine feeding.


    Sun Yingying then gave the child to the patriarch''s wife and Xu, and asked them to wash and wrap the child.


    Sun Yingying inspected Li Guihua and was relieved after confirming it again and again.


    After cleaning up, let Sun Shitou move Li Guihua to a clean bed, not in such a dirty place in the kitchen.


    When clan leader Sun heard that he was a grandson and saved his life, he was overjoyed and grateful by sun Yingying. "Today, the family is in a mess, and I can''t entertain your children. I will invite you and thank you after the full moon!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s all near the house. It''s so polite. In addition, my aunt is not young after all. This time she was born prematurely and hurt her body. Make more delicious food and replenish her body, so that the milk can go down quickly."


    "That''s necessary. I''ve cooked a bowl of egg noodles and there''s crucian carp soup in the pot. I''ll stew pig feet tomorrow. I can''t lose my daughter-in-law. After all, it''s working hard to give birth to our old Sun family." the patriarch''s wife quickly said that it''s really dangerous to have children at this age.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "well, that''s good. Children, keep clean and hygienic. Just be careful. Except for a little premature birth, there''s nothing else bad. They didn''t hold it in their mother''s stomach for too long. Everything is fine!"


    The patriarch''s family thanked sun YingYing and Xu for leaving.


    On the way, Xu looked at his daughter and said softly, "Yingying, sometimes I can''t believe I can give birth to such an excellent daughter."


    Hearing what his mother said, sun Yingying was stunned and laughed, "my mother, you are the best joke. I wasn''t born to you. Who was born to me?"


    "Yes, you are my own, of course, my own daughter." Xu said with emotion, "by the way, your master told me last time that your medical talent is very good and wanted me to allow you to study medicine in the capital, but I don''t trust you. Hey, now look at you so powerful, I will doubt whether you have been delayed!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head, "Mom, this is also my decision. I''m too young to go to such a complex place in the capital. I will encounter a lot of troubles, so I don''t want to go for the time being. Even if I want to go, I''ll wait for me to be older."


    "Your father and I are ignorant. You can make up your own mind. Anyway, your parents will support you." Xu took his daughter''s hand and walked along the country road together.


    Sun Yingying turned his head and said with a smile, "thank you, mother."


    "I''m your mother. Don''t thank me." Xu smiled, "On the contrary, your father and I should thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, our family might still be living in deep water and hot days, and wouldn''t be so happy as now. Now the people in the village envy us. Even your father''s milk, they are also jealous of our family''s life. They want to tell the patriarch to recognize your father again."


    Sun Yingying heard this, "is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. When your fourth grandpa ate at the patriarch''s house some time ago, he drank more wine and said it with the strength of the wine." Xu replied with a sneer and disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 1544

    At the beginning, when they were cattle and horses for that family, old man sun and old lady sun didn''t cherish it at all. For fear of being dragged down by them, they separated directly, and they still adopted them and pushed them clean.


    Now look at their house and want to recognize it again.


    There is no such good thing in the world. They won''t go back!


    Sun Yingying nodded slightly and laughed, "Mom, don''t be angry. There''s a good saying. You ignore me today, and I''ll make you climb up tomorrow."


    Xu Shi was stunned for a moment, then pinched his daughter''s small nose and hurriedly said, "OK, this sentence is very good."


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, so mom, let''s have a good life, let these people regret and can''t afford to climb up."


    The mother and daughter went home and were talking. When they saw the family, old man sun came over with two chickens in his hand.


    "Meimei gave birth to two boys alone, and life will be difficult in the future. Alas, but the days will always pass, and it will always be good." old man Sun said, looking at the spacious yard, especially greedy.


    Alas, if sun Dahai hadn''t been adopted, he could live in a decent place.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, otherwise he will buy it and eat it, and he will not divide the sun Dahai family.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai nodded, "what he said is that we also think so. Fortunately, life at home is easier. They are all their own children. I love them. I won''t dislike any one or favor any one."


    Hearing this, old sun was embarrassed. He could also hear that sun Dahai had an opinion on him, but his family lived carefully. If he was not cruel, others would be implicated in living a hard life.


    But he never expected that the sun Dahai family would be lucky and live so well!


    "That''s good, that''s good... Old man Sun said, without going on," let Mei Mei take good care of herself. I''ll come and have a look when the child is full moon. "


    "Fourth uncle, you''d better take the chicken back. There''s no shortage at home." Sun Dahai said, not wanting to take advantage of old man sun.


    Since old man sun brought the two chickens, he didn''t plan to take them back. His purpose here is obvious, but it''s not suitable to say now.


    "I''m also Mei Mei''s grandfather. Now that Mei Mei has children, I''m an elder. Of course, I have to care more!" old man sun thought about it and replied, "besides, these things are for Mei Mei to eat, not for you. Don''t refuse. Well, it''s not short for me to come out, and I should go back!"


    Hearing this, sun Dahai didn''t say much, and then watched old man sun leave.


    "Uncle four, Grandpa four, walk slowly!" said Xu''s sun Yingying politely.


    Old man sun nodded with a smile, and then walked away.


    So she asked Grandma Li to take the two chickens to the backyard and stew them for Meimei later.


    Sun Dahai hurriedly asked, "sister-in-law stone, how are you now?"


    "Premature birth is very dangerous. Fortunately, our daughter has excellent medical skills and our mother and son are safe!" Xu smiled with special pride.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai patted his thigh and finally relieved, "that''s good, that''s good, otherwise it will hurt the child!"


    At Sun Shitou''s age, he has a good family. When his daughter-in-law dies, he must continue. The two children are poor.


    Xu Shi also nodded, "yes, we have boundless merit and virtue!"

 Chapter 1545

    In the afternoon, clan leader sun came in person and sent two liang of silver, "the sea, this is the medical fee I gave Yingying. If Yingying didn''t do it, our family really wants white haired people to send black haired people..."


    Sun Dahai quickly refused, "they are all near the house and go to help. Where can I collect money?"


    "Yingying has done the work of a doctor and a steady woman. She can''t afford to lose any income!" said the grandson, "Even if the relationship between our two families is good, Yingying doesn''t want money, but in the future, there are many pregnant people in the village. After all, they will come to Yingying for help. After all, the children are life and death. If they don''t offend others, they also have a feud. If they go, they will be sorry for Yingying''s medical skill!"


    Hearing what Sun said, sun Dahai thought it made sense, so he nodded, "that doesn''t have to be so much!"


    "Why don''t you have so many?" the grandson quickly retorted, "I heard that Yingying gave Shi''s daughter-in-law a needle, but it didn''t hurt so much, so I had the strength to give birth to a child. This kind of medical skill starts at five Liang, and the birth of a child is sometimes very urgent. I can''t wait to get a doctor, that''s two lives with one stone. But our farmers don''t have much money, so I''ll take two liang silver. Yingying, don''t despise it. Who''s the family then I''m sorry to ask Yingying for help again. I don''t give money with empty hands! I have to talk about my heart more or less. Otherwise, it''s hard to volunteer to help you all the time. Maybe others think they should! "


    When Xu heard what Sun said, he nodded, "San Bo, we''ll take the medical fee. It''s still San Bo''s long-term consideration."


    "By the way, you should take it!" when clan leader Sun saw that someone took the money, he finally smiled. "When others asked me later, I said I gave the money, two liang silver, and everyone knew it in their hearts..."


    After the sun clan leader left, Xu gave the silver directly to sun Yingying, "Yingying, this is earned by your medical skills. Take it yourself!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I still have 500 Wen a month. I can''t use so much money. Give it to my parents!"


    Sun Dahai quickly refused, "there is no shortage of you at home. You should quickly put the money away as your private money!"


    Xu put the money into his daughter''s hand, "take it away, our little miracle doctor!"


    Seeing her parents'' resolute attitude, sun Yingying had to take the money and put it in her bamboo tube.


    Sun Yingying saved the premature stone daughter-in-law, and the child''s condition was also very good. He broke the curse of seven live and eight don''t live. Everyone wanted to find sun Yingying to help have a child.


    However, when they heard that the patriarch gave a reward of two liang silver, many families were immediately unhappy.


    Even some mean mothers-in-law think it''s just to have a child. It''s as easy as shit. Where does it need so much money!


    Sun Yingying doesn''t care. If they call her, she will help. She will take the money if she gives it. If she doesn''t give it, she won''t want it. Anyway, she doesn''t lack this money.


    Later, some people paid sun Yingying more or less medical fees. If the family conditions were good, they would give more. If there was no money, just give him a few eggs.


    Sun Yingying took the things he gave home and shared them with his family. As for the silver he earned, it was all sun Yingying''s private money.


    At the time of full moon wine, Zhou Yirou and sun Dalang came back from the county together, bought a lot of things for children, and even gave the two children a small gold lock, which was a capital.

 Chapter 1546

    Xu was surprised to see Zhou Yirou so generous. She was also very happy to prove that her daughter-in-law didn''t treat her daughter and grandson.


    Many people in the village came to the family''s full moon banquet. Originally, they just wanted to set a table or two, but now there are many people and more tables.


    Dazhuang Erzhuang is dressed in festive red clothes. He is white and fat. He is much fatter than when he was born.


    Everyone said festive words. Today, sun Meimei was dressed in plain light blue clothes, slightly plump posture, and her face was white and red. Obviously, she had a good life!


    When many women see sun Meimei like this, they are muttering in their hearts. This is to put it in the home of Xu Shi and sun Dahai, who are in love with their children. If it is changed to another home, sun Meimei''s life will be difficult.


    Today, I saw that sun Dalang''s daughter-in-law is so generous. It can be seen that I don''t have much opinion on Sun Meimei at home. It''s very rare.


    However, Yirou and sun Dalang are in the county this week. They are not at home. They don''t have to serve in front of their mother-in-law. Looking at their face, they live a moist life. Naturally, they are happy to be better to their eldest sister-in-law. Not to mention that their father-in-law and mother-in-law are still alive. They are the elders in charge of the family. Zhou Yirou has to hold their ideas even if she has ideas.


    The noisy full moon banquet was finally over. Several diligent women in the village helped to pack up their things. After cleaning up, they took the return gift prepared by Xu and went back.


    The home becomes quiet. After the evening, the family gets together. Everyone talks and teases Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. Although they are still young, they are also lively children.


    In the evening, in front of her family, sun Meimei smiled and thanked her: "parents, eldest brother, eldest sister, second brother and younger sister, thank you for your selfless help, so that I can have a home with Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang and be able to live comfortably."


    Xu''s eyes reddened when he saw his daughter say this, "Meimei, you are the boss of the family. You have been sensible since childhood. Your parents used to be unable to make you live a good life and make you suffer. Now life at home is better. As long as your father and I eat one mouthful, they won''t make you and your children hungry."


    Sun Dahai also nodded, "Yes, Meimei, don''t think too much. Our concern for you is selfless and sincere. You were selfless when you sold yourself as a slave and healed my legs. Dad and dad always remember that your parents are here. You''re better at home. Even if your father and I leave and separate in the future, I''ll leave one for you so that you and your child can have enough food and clothing. Dalang, Erlang, do you have Do you have any opinions? "


    Sun Dalang married his daughter-in-law and is the eldest son of the family. He should make a statement and quickly said, "you don''t have to worry about your mother. In the future, when your father and mother are gone, I can make you and the children worry about food and clothing. I, sun Dalang, keep my word and never break my promise."


    Sun Dalang can do it and has this heart, but Xu and sun Dahai worry about Zhou Yirou!


    After all, the couple are living a close life, and their brothers and sisters are getting farther and farther away.


    Zhou Yirou smiled as everyone looked at her, "Dad and mom, what da Lang said is what I thought. You also know my life experience. I lost my mother when I was a child. My stepmother lived under her hands and suffered from hunger and cold. It was light. If I wasn''t careful, I was severely beaten. My father wasn''t at home and didn''t care about me. Only my aunt loved me and made me feel like I had relatives. But after I got married, I gradually understood our family. Elder sister can help me My father is a slave. Erlang studies every day to make no one in our family dare to bully. My younger sister is smart, studies medicine, gets rich and thinks of some good ideas. Our family''s life is getting better and better. My parents are charitable and hurt my children. Even my daughter-in-law is charitable in every way. I''m lucky to be the daughter-in-law of the sun family. So my parents Don''t worry, I''m the daughter-in-law of sun''s parents. I''ll take the responsibility and obligation of my eldest daughter-in-law and treat my eldest sister and nephew well. I''ll never be careless. If I break my oath, I''ll let Zhou Yirou die. "

 Chapter 1547

    Hearing this, Xu quickly took Zhou Yirou''s hand and covered her mouth. "When you talk, don''t make a poisonous oath. My mother knows that you are a good daughter-in-law and will become a good sister-in-law and eldest daughter-in-law in the future. When I get old, I''ll give you this family."


    Sun Erlang also said with a smile, "they all say that a long sister-in-law is like a mother. I will listen to her in the future."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "sister-in-law, Yingying also listens to her."


    Sun Dahai breathed a sigh of relief and was relieved. "In the future, we will be a family, but we should live in harmony with each other, so that everything can prosper."


    The family said that after the opening, they became closer and had a particularly sweet dinner.


    The next morning, sun Dalang returned to the county with Zhou Yirou. Their shops in the county were inseparable from people.


    When he left, Xu took out 50 Liang silver from his private house and gave it to Zhou Yirou, "son, the gold lock bought for Dazhuang Erzhuang is worth a lot of money. I don''t have much, so I''ll give you 50 Liang silver..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou waved her hand again and again, "Mom, since I gave it to my two nephews, it''s my intention. You don''t give me any more money. Instead, you might as well give it to my eldest sister. It''s also very good to buy some gifts for our children when I and Dalang have children in the future!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shi was more happy and moved. His daughter-in-law here is really great.


    Zhou Yirou didn''t want money anyway, and then followed sun Dalang back to the county.


    After that, the family atmosphere was better. Sun Meimei would not be frightened, happier and happier. Her two children were white and fat and healthy.


    Sun Yingying looked at the pulse case from the Wu family medical school in the capital and benefited a lot.


    At the same time, she also entered several doubts and even wrong places. She will communicate with her master when she goes to the county next time.


    The days of the sun family are getting better and better, but at this time, a team of people came to the sun village.


    After asking for directions, it was determined that it was Sun Jiacun. Then he drove the carriage in.


    The pedestrian had three carriages. According to the directions, they came directly to the grandson''s house.


    Clan leader sun looked like a man standing not far away. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked familiar.


    "Third brother, I''m sun Shucai, Lao Jiu!" Sun Shucai said loudly and walked over excitedly.


    "Oh, you... Are you really Lao Jiu?" the grandparent dared not look up and down at Sun Shucai in a straight line.


    Sun Shucai nodded again and again, "third brother, I''m Lao Jiu, Shucai. You see, there are double horse stakes in my ears, both sides..."


    Hearing this, the grandson was angry and happy. Then he reached out and patted sun Shucai on the shoulder, "you sun Shucai, you old nine, where have you been for more than 20 years? We didn''t even hear from you. We all thought you were gone!"


    "I''m sorry, third brother. I''m in trouble outside. I dare not come back. After hiding my name for so many years, I can finally come back aboveboard!" Sun Shucai said quickly, pointing to his two sons, a daughter and his wife Wang. "This is my wife Wang. This is my eldest son sun Liangyu and his children''s son Liang Jie."


    The sun clan leader was stunned, and then was surprised. His face was a little embarrassed. "Lao Jiu, do you have a family?"


    "Yes, third brother, I''m doing well at last." Sun Laojiu said with a smile and looked around at grandson''s house. "I''m in a hurry to go home. I don''t have time to send a message to my family first. I think my house can''t live anymore! Third brother, can you arrange a residence for our family first?"

 Chapter 1548

    Clan leader Sun was a little embarrassed. "I really can arrange a place for you to live here, but I have something to tell you. Because you were not here before, I thought you were gone, so I adopted a child from the family. Now you have children and daughters, and I think you don''t need to inherit your incense."


    "Ah?" Sun Shucai was stunned. "Third brother, you have adopted a son for me? Who''s the child?"


    "Sun Dahai in the fourth room, you should remember, is a very hardworking child." Sun replied.


    After hearing this, sun Shucai nodded, "I''m a little impressed that the child is honest. What about my house? He lives now?"


    After hearing this, the head of clan sun frowned slightly, "I live, but I have built a new house. At the beginning, I inherited the sea because you didn''t have a son. Since you have, I have to listen to the opinion of the sea."


    "Dad, are you all right? I''m hungry. I''ve driven so far. You said that I can''t even eat hot food when I return home with rich clothes." Sun Liangyu said unhappily. He was very upset when he came to this rural place from Fucheng.


    Seeing such a person who didn''t understand etiquette, clan leader Sun was unhappy. He vaguely felt that sun Shucai didn''t tell the truth.


    Now he is worried about the sun Dahai family. He jumped out of the eccentric parents in the fourth room. Don''t jump into a fire pit again!


    When sun Shucai saw that the face of clan leader Sun had changed, he quickly scolded, "when adults talk, you don''t have the right to interrupt as a junior! Don''t give your third uncle an apology!"


    Sun Liangyu also knows that he must live here in the future. He can''t offend the patriarch, at least not in the short term. "I''m sorry, third uncle, I''m too tired on the way. Liangyu lost his temper."


    "HMM." clan leader Sun nodded and was a little embarrassed. Now he asked them to go to the other side of the sea. Looking at the bad people coming from the family, he wouldn''t let them go there. He didn''t have a place to arrange the sun Shucai family!


    At this time, sun Yingying came to the grandson''s house with a small medicine box on his back. He was quite surprised, "grandfather, I''ll visit my aunt and brothers."


    Seeing sun Yingying coming, clan leader Sun quickly waved and said, "Yingying, this... This man is sun Shucai of the ninth house of the sun family. He is not dead. He is back now!"


    "Ah?" hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Look at their bright clothes. It doesn''t make sense. They haven''t had three or five Wen to send letters home for more than 20 years?"


    The grandson was also very surprised, "I''m also surprised!"


    Wang frowned and felt that the grandson was mildly chirping. "Third brother, the head of my family just said that because there were some things, his hidden name didn''t have a name. Now that things have passed, he will come back at the first time. Which family does this girl belong to?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "Sun Dahai is my father!"


    "Oh, so you''re my granddaughter? I''m from Jiufang. Normally, you should call me grandma." Wang looked up and down at Sun Yingying''s appearance. The girl looked very good, and although the clothes she was wearing were not expensive silk, they were also new fine cotton cloth. The red flowers tied her hair had thin little pearls.


    This proves that the family''s life is still very good. It should be a very rich family.


    Sun Shucai looked at Sun Yingying, and his small eyes had seen through sun Yingying. From this dress, the sun Dahai family lived a very rich life, "Oh, this is Yingying, I''m grandpa!"

 Chapter 1549

    Sun linger looked at Sun Yingying with disdain and jealousy. All her good-looking clothes were pawned. There were no new clothes and jewelry except the bright one on her.


    When sun Yingying heard this, he also looked up and down like Wang, "at the beginning, clan leader Sun told my father and mother that it was good. It was because there was no one in Jiufang that he asked my father to inherit the incense. But now there are people in Jiufang, my father can''t stand in the pit and don''t shit..."


    After that, sun Yingying went directly to the aunt''s room and examined the child carefully. Now the child''s breathing is a little short of breath, so he gave a needle to promote the child''s heart and lung development.


    The most important thing for the child in two months behind the mother''s stomach is the development of the lungs. The part of preterm birth is not fully developed, and late treatment must be carried out. Otherwise, even if the child grows up, he will be in poor health because of this.


    Stone''s daughter-in-law vaguely heard what was said outside and whispered to sun Yingying: "Yingying, go home and tell your parents that the people in the nine rooms should not be good people. Your family should get ready quickly!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Alas, my family has just lived in peace. Now I have encountered such a thing. I''m so angry!"


    "Hurry back, things will be solved eventually. Anyway, my father-in-law will stand on your side, so don''t worry!" stone''s daughter-in-law explained.


    After sun Yingying said that and went in, sun Shucai and Wang''s face became more ugly, "third brother, look what the child said..."


    "You also said she was a child. Do you still care about a child?" the grandson quickly said, "hurry to the house and sit down. My sister-in-law will cook and finish the meal here!"


    Originally, they wanted to go directly to sun Dahai, but they were really hungry. At the same time, the head of the sun clan cooked dinner here. Sun Shucai, Wang and his family ate here.


    While eating, he didn''t think the food was delicious, and asked grandson to cook more at home.


    Head Sun and his wife blushed, but they could not get angry, lest they should be driven to sun Dahai.


    Just now when sun Yingying left, he winked at the head of the sun family and asked them to hold the sun Shucai family.


    After sun Yingying hurried home, he panted and said, "Mom and Dad, give me all the valuable things at home and I''ll hide them."


    Xu Shi was stunned and hurriedly asked, "you are panting and don''t know. You thought you were followed by robbers?"


    "Dad, it''s really a robber who came this time. Sun Shucai of Jiufang didn''t die. He came back with a large family. Seeing them like that, they should have made trouble outside and come back for refuge. From their words and deeds, I can judge that these people are not kind people." sun Yingying quickly explained, "Now they are having dinner at grandson''s house. Grandson helps us hold them down, so give me the valuable things here quickly. Those people can''t take advantage of them!"


    Sun Dahai was surprised when he heard this, "he got rid of a father, and now he has another father..."


    Sun Dahai is a little sad and funny. Yes, the father who didn''t raise him all day has no feelings. It is estimated that the man is cheap to him and has no affection for his son.


    They must find a way to solve this matter as soon as possible and can''t let Sun Shucai take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1550

    When Xu heard this, he was quite panicked. He quickly opened the cabinet and took out a box. "Our silver and silver tickets are here... Yingying, they are all on your side now. You should quickly find a place to hide and lock them..."


    Sun Yingying nodded and took it to his room. The box was put in the cabinet, but all the money in it was taken out by sun YingYing and put in the space.


    Sun Yingying collected all the jewelry in her room and her dozens of private money.


    Not only that, she ran to sun Meimei and put the gold and silver locks the child received.


    So they also took their jewelry and put it all on Sun Yingying''s side.


    After cleaning up, sun Dahai, Xu Shi, sun Meimei and others looked at each other.


    They believe their daughter''s judgment that Jiufang is not a good man, so they have to make plans early.


    "Nine rooms can''t stay here. Do you want to go back to four rooms?" Xu said bitterly. Can''t they live in peace for a few days?


    Sun Dahai thought for a moment, and then reluctantly looked at the big house. "Alas, I knew I would build a house elsewhere. Now the people in room nine are back. Even if we are not in room nine, we can''t keep our house!"


    Hearing this, everyone was very sad.


    Sun Yingying thought, "just now the patriarch grandpa told me to stand on our side. Since we don''t want to stay in the ninth room or go back to the fourth room, we''ll separate it."


    Thinking of this, sun Dahai nodded, "this is indeed a good way, but how to implement it? In legal theory, we are now Jiufang people. If Jiufang people are greedy and occupy all our family property, we will not win even if we go to sue the officials, and we will be charged with a sludge elder!"


    Xu Shi felt even worse when he heard this. "Why do you think our lives are so hard?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ve collected all the things in front of our house, and no one can rob them. They''ll come in a minute. Let''s see what they are like then, and then deal with them. If they promise us to go out separately, it''s good to get together and disperse, and treat him as a close relative; if these people want to occupy our property and our family After years of hard work, although we can''t come openly, we can come secretly and let the fourth room come out. After all, we adopted our father to the ninth room in order to inherit incense for the ninth room. Now the people in the ninth room come and have a son, so we can''t use our father. Let the fourth room make a big fuss with the ninth room, and the patriarch grandfather can push the boat with the tide and divide us from the ninth room Come out, as for whether to go back to the fourth room, we''ll consider it again! It would be better if we could deal with it according to the previous separation. "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Dahai felt that this was the best way to deal with the situation.


    "That''s the only way!" Sun Dahai nodded. "After moving out, the big deal is to give them the house. It''s better than entanglement and causing more trouble."


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, the people in Sifang are just greedy for money and give some small favors. Maybe they will be satisfied. But Sun Shucai hasn''t come back for more than 20 years. Now he suddenly comes back. He can''t stay outside or get involved in the lawsuit. Let''s leave early and get less involved."

 Chapter 1551

    Sun Yingying''s words made them understand a lot of things.


    After weighing the pros and cons, this is really a good way.


    Sun Meimei is worried, but she knows she can''t help. Taking good care of her children is the only thing she can do now. She doesn''t make trouble with her good family.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, Wang and sun Liangyu and sun Liangjie still felt that the food here was not delicious, but when they saw their father winking at them, they didn''t dare to talk more.


    After dinner, Wang wanted to leave the patriarch''s house quickly. If he had a cheap son, he could take advantage of it. Why not? But also rightfully occupied.


    That''s great!


    "Third brother, since we have a house in the village, we won''t bother. We''ll go home first." Wang smiled. He looked kind. In fact, the contempt in his eyes can make us feel very uncomfortable.


    The patriarch''s wife and the grandson all thought it was difficult for the family, but they could only take them there.


    They are worried about the sun Dahai family and hope to get through the crisis safely.


    Along the way, patriarch sun was in a bad mood and wanted to find a good way.


    Xu Shi, sun Dahai has been waiting.


    Sun Shucai was very happy when he walked into this big house. Unexpectedly, several thatched houses were built like this.


    Oh, there''s a place to live here.


    Sun Liangyu was overjoyed. "Dad, this is our family. This house is well built. I thought the countryside was full of grass houses and chicken nests!"


    Hearing this, grandson was even more unhappy.


    Wang''s face also smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "good, good, come home quickly. I''m tired."


    The servant girls and wives in the family sold everything. She had to do everything with her two daughters-in-law. She was really tired all the way.


    Sun Shucai came in and said with a smile, seeing Xu and sun Dahai, "sea, help your mother into the house to have a rest!"


    Xu Shi and sun Dahai feel very bad about this family. Just as sun Yingying told them, these families are more difficult to deal with than those in the fourth room.


    Sun Dahai didn''t want to recognize the cheap father. "Uncle nine, it''s good for you to come back. Come in, come in..."


    "Dahai, you''re wrong. You''ve inherited my room. You''re the person in my room. You should call me father and her mother. These are your brothers and sisters. You respect the old and love the young!" Sun Shucai smiled like a smiling tiger and wanted to use etiquette and justice to make sun Dahai yield.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai was oppressed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Uncle Jiu, you''re right and wrong. When I was adopted to Jiufang, I was adopted to Jiufang because you haven''t come back for more than 20 years and haven''t heard from me. I thought you were dead, so I was adopted to Jiufang to renew incense. Now uncle Jiu can come back alive and take care of his family, so I don''t need my cheap son who passed on halfway..."


    "Yes, why not?" Wang smiled like a flower. "I''m scattered. Xu, you hurry to get less hot water and give me a bubble bath!"


    Sun Shucai also laughed, "move things in quickly. If you can''t go in without coming to your door, you''ll be ashamed! It''s not like words!"


    This is the use of their family as servants.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying felt that she couldn''t, and then climbed out of the wall in the backyard. Now she needs the power of four rooms.


    But she can''t go herself.

 Chapter 1552

    Sun Yingying ran to the village head''s wife, "Grandma the patriarch, the sun Shucai family treated us as servants. It''s not polite at all, and they have to sleep in their parents'' room. The sun family directly occupied our house. Now we need to come out of room 9, but my mother can''t make a big fuss because of etiquette and law, so we must invite people from room 4 now, but we can''t go. Can you go to room 4 to talk about the current situation Kuang? I must be unhappy to hear that all my money will fall into the ninth room. At that time, the fourth room will put it forward and let our family separate from the ninth room. "


    "The four rooms let you go back, what should I do?" the patriarch''s wife said in embarrassment, a little worried.


    Sun Yingying listened and said with a cold smile: "Now it''s urgent to come out from Jiufang. The sun Shucai family looks well dressed, but they don''t have any servant girls. It proves that they must have provoked the court outside when they come back from poverty. In addition, those people don''t seem polite and don''t look down on us countrymen. In that case, we don''t have to suffer there. Such a fire Let''s leave early. It''s better to deal with Sifang. After all, it was necessary to separate from Sifang at the beginning. After coming out of Jiufang, we should separate from Sifang. At that time, we can give Sifang at most some benefits. Sifang is a farmer, which takes advantage of it. Only sun Dahu is more insidious. Others are OK. They don''t have any vicious mind. They are a pair Than, back to the fourth room, maybe it''s not so bad... "


    When the patriarch''s wife heard this, she thought sun Yingying''s words were reasonable, and then nodded, "well, I''ll come forward. I''ll go there now. It''s estimated that Mrs. sun''s greedy degree for your family will rush over immediately. They can do it properly..."


    "That''s better. Let them make a fuss. At that time, the patriarch can easily push the boat to separate my father!" Sun Yingying nodded. This is the only way now. "We must be fast, no matter how fast, we can''t delay."


    The patriarch''s wife cleaned up and ran to the fourth room.


    "Four younger brothers and four younger sisters, it''s a bad thing. Some time ago, you said you wanted to recognize the sea. The patriarch and I have been thinking about it for a while. After all, you are a family and can''t be separated, so we talked to the sea. The sea and Xu family have also become loose. After all, they also see your performance in the past year or two and care about them. As children, there is nothing wrong with them Thinking about my parents? But I didn''t think Jiufang came back. It''s probably not going to work... "


    Hearing this, old man sun was stunned. "Third sister-in-law, aren''t those people at your door your relatives?"


    "I don''t have such relatives in my family. Lao Jiu and his family have come here. They not only have a wife and children, but also two sons and a daughter. It''s embarrassing. The sea has passed to Jiufang. Sun Shucai has such a good son and grandson..."


    After hearing this, old man sun was overjoyed to wait and see, and patted his thigh, "the third sister-in-law inherited the sea for the sake of old nine. Now that old nine has a family and a mouth, why is the sea still there? After all, it is a child raised by Han Xinru in our family and can''t be a cheap son for others!"

 Chapter 1553

    When Mrs. sun heard what old man Sun said, she understood what was going on and patted her thigh, "Lao Jiu, a turtle son, hasn''t heard from outside for more than 20 years. Now he suddenly comes back and wants to occupy my son. There''s no such good thing. Ouch, my big house... The eldest brother, the second and fourth, you all come out. Your Dahai brothers have been bullied. Our four rooms are not so easy to bully. If you want to take advantage of our four rooms, there''s no such good thing!"


    Without the advice of the patriarch''s wife, Mrs. sun raised her voice. These people in the fourth room cheered and ran out with Mrs. sun.


    Now sun Dahai is fat meat, and it''s the fat meat lost by their family. Now they have the opportunity to get it back. Of course, they won''t give up.


    Old man sun was relieved to see that Mrs. sun had run out, and then said to the patriarch''s wife with a bitter face: "Third sister-in-law, as you can see, it''s not our family or the sea. Since Lao Jiu and they came, they should get the sea back. Lao Jiu didn''t spend a word and didn''t raise the sea for a day. Lao Jiu had a wife and children. I can''t let the sea be a horse for them in Jiufang!"


    After hearing this, the patriarch''s wife was secretly happy. As expected, sun Yingying guessed it, so she nodded, "as long as you discuss with the sea, your third brother and I have no problem!"


    Hearing this, old man sun was satisfied and relieved, so he also chased him.


    At this time, sun Dahai''s home was in a mess. After sun Shucai and Wang came back, they directly entered Xu''s and sun Dahai''s room and saw the furnishings inside. Although they were not as good as those in the city, they were also very good in the countryside, clean and refreshing.


    Sun Shucai''s two sons also directly occupied the two sons. Fortunately, all the previous things inside have been put away, especially there are many good things in the cabinet of the eldest daughter-in-law''s room!


    As for Liu Huihui''s room, she took two children in it. Even if these people wanted to go in, they had no place and had to come out.


    Sun Liangyun, sun Shucai''s daughter, pushed away sun Yingying''s room and saw that the furnishings were particularly good. It was better than her home in Fucheng. She looked up and said proudly, "this room is mine!"


    Hearing this, Xu hurriedly asked, "Yingying''s box..."


    Sun Yingying smiled and waved his hand. "Don''t worry, mom. I hide well. No one can find it!"


    Hearing this, Xu was a little relieved. He just saw that the family directly occupied their house like locusts, and they couldn''t drive people away. This feeling was really irritating and suffocating.


    Sun Dahai was so angry that his face was livid and his body trembled that he wanted to rush up and drive these people away from his house.


    Mother-in-law Li and old man Li were also instructed by them to go around for a moment.


    Not only that, they were also abused. After they came to sun Dahai''s house, they had never been treated like this.


    Granny Li coaxed her eyes and whispered, "madam, this family is too bad. Hurry to find a way!"


    Xu nodded, "Aunt Li, don''t worry. We''ve found a way to leave here early."


    After hearing this, Grandma Li wiped her tears and said, "madam, no matter where you go, you must take us here. We want to serve madam all our life, sir."


    I can''t find such a kind family as Bi Xu''s and sun Dahai''s.

 Chapter 1554

    The family who came back here is too bad and swearing!


    "What about the hot water I want? Hurry up and reduce the hot water!" said Sun Liangyu''s wife unhappily. "You''re dawdling. Servants like you have long been killed in other people''s homes!"


    Wang Shi, sun Shucai didn''t speak when he heard the voice outside. He closed the door and looked carefully, "ha ha, sun Dahai''s family is so good that there must be a way to make money. Now you should know how much money we have in our family. You won''t last long. We have to think of a way to make money as soon as possible!"


    "Hey, we have a good shop in Fucheng. Even if Liangyu is the black sheep, otherwise we don''t have to come to such a remote place." Sun Shucai said with a bitter smile, "I was thinking about our little money. I didn''t know if we could build a better house, but I didn''t expect to have such a good house to live in. Sun Dahai, a cheap son, is quite capable. He will be our son in the future. Naturally, he should listen to me and help my family."


    "Yes, it''s good to come back. We''ll have a future." Wang also said with a smile. His son competed with the young master of the official family in the brothel in Fucheng. He got drunk and hurt people.


    She spent all her money to get her eldest son out of prison. Now she is satisfied to have such a day.


    But at this time, Wang heard a noisy voice outside. He frowned and was in a bad mood.


    "The sea, your father and I should have a good rest. Let people go back first and visit again another day." Wang said with a smile. He was in a good mood. The cheap mother was very happy.


    It feels good to get something for nothing!


    Before sun Dahai spoke, Mrs. sun kicked the door, opened the door and scolded: "It''s you shameless. Call my son. It''s a big face! Our four rooms are kind enough to pass on our son to Jiufang to inherit the incense. That''s because Jiufang is four light. Since you sun Shucai has a family and a mouth, why call my son? You come out, I won''t die. You shameless."


    Wang''s original smiling face turned black when he heard this. "No matter how it used to be, now sun Dahai is the son of our ninth room. I can call as I want!"


    "Bah, you''re shameless. You say you''re nine room. Is there any evidence?" Mrs. sun scolded. "It''s almost thirty years. Who knows if you''re fake? Come out today. Don''t think about it if you don''t make it clear to me!"


    "Big river, big river, what are you doing? Quickly pull people out of my house and don''t occupy my good house." Mrs. sun is so angry that her nose is crooked. She hasn''t lived in such a good house yet. Can she not be angry that she has been lived by these turtle grandchildren? "


    Sun Shucai, even if Wang wanted to hide in the house, he couldn''t hide. The doors were opened and so many people rushed in.


    "The fourth sister-in-law has something to say. Don''t worry. I''m not sun Shucai. Who is that?" Sun Shucai quickly smiled and said. They don''t have a place to live outside. At least there is a homestead, as if there are several mu of fields.


    Now there is such a good house and sun Dahai''s family property. Of course, he won''t give up easily.

 Chapter 1555

    Sun Shucai said he would not leave. He would occupy this place


    Mrs. sun looked at Sun Shucai coldly, just like looking at bandits. She was even more angry. She wanted to jump up and fan the shameless sun Shucai and his wife, "You don''t even know who you are. How do I know? I just called the clan leader and the clan elder. If you can prove that you are sun Shucai, you can stay. You can''t prove that you are a liar. Go as far as you can. Don''t stay in my house..."


    Before seeing the sun Dahai family live a prosperous life, Mrs. sun was jealous for a long time, but she didn''t have a chance to recognize it. Now with such a good opportunity, of course she won''t give up.


    Sun Shucai was embarrassed when he heard this, but he would never leave. "The fourth sister-in-law can''t be so unreasonable..."


    "You sun Shucai reason with me, why do you reason with me?" Mrs. sun retorted, "even if you are sun Shucai, my hard-earned son, who passed on to Jiufang, there are people in Jiufang, so why should my son continue to stay in Jiufang. Come out quickly, and I''ll beat you if you don''t come out..."


    Anyway, there are many people around her now. It''s not impossible to beat the sun Shucai family.


    At this time, old man sun also arrived. The head of clan sun, his wife and several elders in the village came.


    "Now the first thing is to determine the identity of the material first. When it is determined, we will begin to talk about the fate of the Dahai family." clan leader Sun shouted, "don''t drill into the house. When things are solved, we can talk again!"


    Sun Liangyu came out of the house and scolded Geng with his neck: "this is my foundation. The house built on my foundation is mine. Someone wants to be a son for my father. Of course we are happy!"


    Hearing this, sun Dajiang jumped up and slapped sun Liangyu directly. "I don''t know the things of the old and the young. How can you interrupt when the elders talk? Beat you to death!"


    Sun Dajiang has long been greedy for the things in sun Dahai''s house, so much money and so profitable shop business


    Sun Liangyu was slapped by sun Dajiang. After reacting, he immediately looked at Sun Dajiang with red eyes like a cockfighting chicken, "you beat me, I fought with you..."


    Of course, sun Dahe and sun Dahu couldn''t watch their brother being beaten by sun Liangyu, so they surrounded them.


    When sun Liangjie saw that his eldest brother was beaten, he also rushed up. As a result, the three brothers in the fourth room fought against the two brothers in the ninth room.


    Sun Shucai''s two sons are unskilled in the mansion. They look young, but they don''t have much strength. Sun Dajiang and others have worked in the field every day under the supervision of old man sun for one or two years. They have a lot of strength. The three farmers have caught two white faced young men without chicken hands!


    Sun Liangyu''s daughter-in-law and sun Liangjie''s daughter-in-law saw that the man was beaten and rushed up, pulling and pulling, but the mother-in-law of sun Dajiang and others was the shrew in the village, and they could work both at home and abroad. How could the little women from these two cities beat these three shrews?


    After a while, the outcome was already known, and the four rooms won completely.


    Sun Shucai, when Wang saw his son and daughter-in-law beaten like that, he trembled with anger. "Third brother, won''t you just unite with everyone to blackmail me?"

 Chapter 1556

    Clan leader sun looked at Sun Shucai with some disappointment, "Haven''t you considered either of the two questions I just mentioned? It''s not that we want to deceive you, but that you are not in the right mind. You immediately want to occupy someone else''s sun Dahai''s house after you come back from the outside. The house was built on your foundation, but when you left, the three brick houses were already dilapidated and can''t live. People''s sea was built brick by brick. In addition, the sea is inherited Since you are not dead and have a family and a mouth, why don''t you agree with us to separate the sea? When you see such a good house and the sea family, you think, taking advantage of the cheap son of others, how can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    Old man sun nodded. "The patriarch is also saying that there are families and mouths here in Jiufang. I want to divide the sea."


    "Now that they have passed on to our nine rooms, they are my son. They have to listen to me in etiquette and respect me!" Sun Shucai was unhappy when he heard that he was going to divide sun Dahai. At that time, he will not be able to find the house and sun Dahai''s family property, and their family''s life in Sun Village will be difficult.


    "Lao Jiu, you can''t do this. You''re playing a rogue!" the head of the sun clan shook his head and sighed. He was even more disappointed in sun Shucai.


    I must have been frustrated outside. Now I''m back, I start to move crooked thoughts and ideas. I''m not a good man.


    "Now that sun Dahai has passed on to me, whether I have a son or not, he is my son. I don''t agree, no one can do it!" Sun Shucai also showed his greedy nature at this time, and absolutely didn''t agree to separate sun Dahai''s family.


    Old man sun and Mrs. sun were stunned when they saw sun Shucai say such words. They thought they had a thick skin, but they didn''t expect sun Shucai to have such a thick skin!


    Xu was nervous and afraid. He held his daughter sun Yingying''s hand tightly.


    Sun Dahai blushed and didn''t know what to do.


    When sun heard this, he knew that sun Shucai was not a good thing. If he didn''t suppress sun Shucai''s arrogance this time, the sun family village must be restless in the future.


    "Hehe, you say you are sun Shucai, you are sun Shucai? It''s been more than 20 years. We haven''t seen sun Shucai in Jiufang. We can''t recognize you when you come. There are many things these days, especially more liars." the Chief Sun said slowly, and then looked at the people behind him, "do you think so?"


    "Third brother, are you bullying me like this?" Sun Shucai''s face turned black when he heard this. If no one admitted that he was Sun Shucai, it would be useless for him to break his mouth!


    "Bully you, don''t you bully people''s sea now?" said the grandson coldly. "You haven''t raised the sea all day. Now you live in people''s house and eat people''s food. You take everything for granted. Where''s your face?"


    Clan leader Sun and many people in the village have benefited from sun Dahai and sun Yingying. Naturally, they are willing to stand on Sun Dahai''s side, not to mention that the clan leader does the same. They follow the clan leader.


    Sun Shucai blushed when he heard this, "that... That was also built on my homestead."


    Wang''s face was ugly, but he still pretended, "Hey, we''re too tired to travel. We don''t have time to talk to the sea. We''ll be a family in the future. We''ll always get along well. Come on, I''ve prepared a meeting gift. Come on, Yingying, here''s this bracelet!"


    Old man sun hurriedly said, "we don''t want to meet. Patriarch, you quickly separate my son from the ninth room. I absolutely don''t agree to let my son be a cow and horse for others here. If you don''t agree, the old woman and I won''t go here. See who can do it!"


    Mrs. sun has just led her son and daughter-in-law to a fight. Although her hair is messy and people are more embarrassed, the sun Shucai family are even more embarrassed. "Anyway, I just don''t go. I can''t take advantage of my mother."


    In this way, sun Shucai also had some difficulties in riding a tiger. If he didn''t promise to let Sun Dahai go out, they wouldn''t want to have a foothold in sun''s village; if they let Sun Dahai go out, their family had no money and was in a dilemma.


    When sun Shucai saw this, he was full of bad water. Then he put the box on the table and took out the genealogy. "There are several genealogies, and I''ll separate the sea."


    "The patriarch said yes!"


    "It should be like this. How can he pick up ready-made ones when he comes back like this? He hasn''t raised the sea all day!"


    "Even taking advantage can''t be like this!"


    Seeing that everyone agreed, clan leader sun began to revise under the ninth room, then looked at Sun Shucai and asked, "do you sign or not? If you don''t sign, there will be no sun Shucai in my sun village, and you can''t stay in our village. Sign, hehe, everything else is OK to discuss."


    Seeing this, sun Shucai was so angry that he said, "third brother, fourth brother, you can''t deceive people too much!"


    Old man sun jumped up and directly slapped sun Shucai with a big mouth, "Who deceives people too much, but if you keep the sea for a day and the sea eats your meal, I won''t refute you. But now, you have a red mouth and white teeth. You want to treat the son raised by me as your cheap son and occupy my son''s things. You are deceiving people too much and shameless!"


    Sun Shucai was beaten dizzy. Look at his son and daughter-in-law. They were beaten badly. It''s impossible to occupy the property of the sun Dahai family.


    However, the house is built on his homestead, and you can''t let go of anything.


    "This house is built on my homestead. That''s my house. If you promise me, sign it. If you don''t promise me, don''t sign it. I''m not afraid of seeing officials." Sun Shucai hissed and said, we must ask for some benefits and don''t suffer losses.


    Sun Dahai was so angry that he said in a cold voice, "this is a house that my family spent more than 100 liang of silver to build. Why should I leave it to you? Besides, you also said the foundation. We demolished the house and left the foundation to you."


    "Just because you are now my son in the name of sun Shucai, it''s only natural for my son to be filial to me." Sun Shucai said angrily, "if I don''t sign, you don''t want to be separated. I''m reasonable even if this matter comes to the king of heaven and Lao Tzu! If you don''t believe it, you''ll sue the official. Anyway, I won''t go."


    "Hehe, it seems that you haven''t eaten enough of the lawsuit. The official master over there may still remember sun Liangyu!" Sun Yingying came out of the crowd and said with a smile, "Oh, your son is also a talent. It must be nice to be locked up in prison with the son of the magistrate in Qinglou!"


    Just now sun Yingying figured out the reason why the sun Shucai family came back according to their faces.

 Chapter 1557

    In fact, things are not so difficult. Sun Yingying can also speculate.


    Sun Shucai became the son-in-law of the Wang family outside. After his father-in-law died, he changed his child''s surname. In addition, he was flexible. He had a shop in the provincial capital and made a lot of money a year, but the children were not well cared for. His two sons were extravagant and licentious. They got involved in a lawsuit, lost their wealth and returned to their hometown Dishevelled.


    When I was rich, I didn''t even send back a letter. Now I''m in trouble, so I want to come back. It can be seen that sun Shucai is not a thing.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Liangyu was shocked. How do people in Sun family village know about him?


    Sun Shucai and Wang''s face changed greatly. When others saw it, they understood that sun Yingying was right.


    Old man Sun took the opportunity to say, "well, go and Sue the official. I want to see how shameless you can be?"


    He has been exposed. Sun Shucai can''t return home in good clothes. If he leaves sun Jiacun, he really doesn''t know where to go.


    When people leave their hometown and go to other villages, it is estimated that the rest of his family will also be blackmailed.


    Sun Shucai sighed, "where do we live if we don''t give us this house?"


    "If you want to live, you can give me money!" said Sun Yingying coldly. You can''t take advantage of her family.


    "It''s OK to give money, but I don''t have money now!" Sun Shucai thought to occupy the house first. As for giving money, when to give it, anyway, even if he has money, he will pretend to have no money.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. Sun Shucai wanted to delay and insisted that she had no money. She was embarrassed to force sun Shucai to ask for money, and then she saw three carriages at the door, "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. Your family has three carriages. It''s almost one hundred Liang silver for two horses and two carriages. As for the furniture at home, it''s carefully made by my family and it''s not easy to move away. It''s given to you. It''s regarded as our filial piety, but the things in the cabinet are ours and you can''t move!"


    After hearing this, the villagers felt that sun Yingying was right. They had no money, but they had a carriage!


    Sun Shucai also knew that he could not use so many carriages at home, but he didn''t want to give two carriages, "only one horse and one car. That''s the best carriage in my family, with more than 100 liang of silver."


    "I''m not willing to ask for the broken carriage. Give me the money. I won''t go for one hundred Liang less. Anyway, my son built the house. I''ll live in with my son''s daughter-in-law. Anyway, you can''t beat us. We''ll see what you do!" Mrs. sun shouted. She''s best at abusing people.


    She hasn''t lived in such a good house yet. Now she''s going to be someone else''s house. Of course, sun Bozi doesn''t like it.


    Now we need as much money as we can. We must not let the sun Shucai family play rogue. It will be more difficult to ask for it in the future!


    Wang shivered with anger. "We are blackmailers, so we bully our family!"


    "You don''t want to. Well, my house is much better than the three broken houses sun Shucai left here at the beginning. Is it kind of my family to exchange with your family? You don''t give money, and we don''t want your horses or your carriages!" Mrs. sun looked at these big houses greedily. She was willing to live in such a house in her life and die.


    "You... You..." Sun Shucai was too angry to speak.

 Chapter 1558

    "What''s the matter with you? If you''re a coward, don''t blame others for fighting back!" scolded Mrs. sun. "There are no doors and no windows to take advantage of me."


    Seeing this, clan leader Sun said, "you should be a man. Don''t think about taking advantage of others. No one should take what''s yours, don''t rob what''s not yours, and don''t think about taking advantage of it."


    After thinking about it, sun Shucai thought that although the two carriages were worth a lot of money, they were really sold. The old one was more than 100 liang of silver. He gritted his teeth and nodded, "that''s OK. Let''s decide the patriarch. You write a written note. We''ll write everything clearly in black and white. In order to avoid being cheated by others, he said that I sun Shucai took advantage!"


    Hearing this, patriarch sun and others were relieved, and Xu''s sun Dahai behind him was also a little relieved.


    Without a house, they can build it in other places, but they can''t, such as Jiufang, clean up the mess for Jiufang.


    Sun Shucai signed and sun Dahai signed.


    Old man sun hurriedly said, "third brother, hurry to send the big brand to our four rooms. I will never allow my son to be bullied outside..."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "clan leader Sun, my father was separated and adopted. Now even if he is not in the ninth room, we won''t go back to the fourth room. Let''s give my father a single independent family!"


    Old man sun was stunned when he heard this. It turned out that he took it for granted. Sun Dahai didn''t want to go back to the fourth room at all.


    When Mrs. sun heard this, she jumped up angrily and wanted to scold sun Yingying, but old man sun quickly covered her mouth.


    Anyway, let''s get sun Dahai out of the ninth room first. As for whether he can return to the fourth room or not, they are all his sons. Even if they are separated, it''s better than being someone else''s son in etiquette and law!


    Mrs. sun stared, but now she seemed to understand what was going on.


    Old man sun doesn''t dare to force sun Dahai now. If it was in the past, maybe he can use this method, but now sun Yingying''s medical skills are so high that he has a voice in the village and can''t force sun Yingying.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying smiled, "patriarch Grandpa, let''s deal with it separately!"


    Grandson looked at old man sun, "fourth brother, what do you think?"


    "Ouch,, fourth brother, isn''t this your son? Why don''t you want to go back to your house?" Sun Shucai gloated. Although he didn''t understand everything, he could see that there was a contradiction between sun Dahai and fourth room.


    Mrs. sun was not stupid. At this time, when she heard sun Shucai''s words, she was angry and scolded, "that''s the matter of our four rooms. The meat is rotten. It''s rotten in our own pot. Mind your own business and take good care of the black sheep of your family. In the countryside, there is no flower girl in Fucheng who brings harm to your flower master and dares to flirt with good women. He is half paralyzed and can''t take care of himself!"


    When sun Shucai heard this, he blushed and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t slander my son..."


    "Bah, who has slandered you?" Mrs. sun scolded and looked up and down at Sun Liangyu. "You see those two legs trembling and loose eyes, you know it''s a lecherous man and hollowed out his body."


    Sun clan leader has written a wedge, "Hai Hai, sun Shucai, look, two carriages arrived at the house. This is a wedge. No problem. They signed and signed their autographs. Everyone was there. I can testify to you."


    Sun Dahai signed it without hesitation, and sun Shucai also signed it.

 Chapter 1559

    Sun Shucai said coldly, "since this is my house, you should hurry and don''t get in my way."


    Clan leader Sun then looked at Sun Dahai and old man sun, "then divide the family according to the four rooms. Is that good?"


    Old man sun''s expression was difficult, but he still nodded, "that''s OK, I agree! As long as the sea family can live comfortably, I''m also happy."


    Then he pressed his fingerprints directly on the genealogy.


    Sun Dahai''s heart was full of mixed feelings. He thought old man sun would take the opportunity to make a request. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention anything. In this way, old man sun is not as bad as before.


    Sun Dahai also signed, "thank you, patriarch, thank you, Dad!"


    When old man sun heard sun Dahai calling his father again, his lips trembled and tears burst into his eyes. "OK, OK, just come back. In the future, the family won''t offend and bully you as before."


    "If you want to catch up with the past, go home and catch up with the past. Don''t get in the way of us and go quickly." Sun Liangyu said angrily. He had just been beaten and talked nonsense by these countrymen. He had already jumped out of his feet in anger.


    "Grandma Li, Uncle Li, and the villagers, help me move everything out of my house." Sun Dahai said in a deep voice. Although he was sad, he was not his family after all, and it was a good result to get rid of these people.


    Grandma Li, Xu and the patriarch''s wife helped clean up the salute. Xu cried as he cleaned up.


    Things were put on the carriage one after another, some hurried quilts and mattresses were taken away, and Xu''s favorite dresser was also moved away.


    When Wang saw that everything had been moved away, he was furious. "Didn''t he say that the furniture wouldn''t be moved?"


    "That''s just now. You don''t agree. Now we''re playing rogues," Xu said coldly. "Move away."


    "You... You deceive people too much." Wang''s face was livid with anger.


    Sun Shucai was furious, "don''t move!"


    "That''s my mother''s dresser. Why can''t you move it? If you say anything, just move it all away and don''t leave you any firewood!" Sun Yingying said solemnly and couldn''t give up the house.


    From a dilapidated house to a big house like this, sun Yingying has experienced one by one and has great feelings.


    The villagers stopped talking, and everyone could understand the feelings of sun Yingying, Xu and sun Dahai.


    Not all of them were moved away, and some furniture was left.


    "Dahai, go and live in my house for a while. When the house is built, you can move out?" old man sun invited. After all, it''s a family.


    Hearing this, sun Dahai thought, "no, Dad, the house is gone. We decided to go to the county to find Dalang them. There is a place to live there."


    Sun Yingying also plans to leave sunjiacun sooner or later. She has been reluctant to give up her parents. Now her parents have no house in sunjiacun, so take the opportunity to leave.


    Old man sun was stunned and nodded. "It''s up to you. Come back and have a look at us."


    Some big things can''t be installed at once, so these things are directly pulled to the big house of grandson''s family and will be taken away later.


    Sun YingYing and her eldest sister carried a small basket with children in it and got on the carriage.


    Xu Shi and sun Dahai came to old man sun and Mrs. sun''s house and gave them ten liang of silver. "Dad, mom, thank you for coming forward at this time and celebrating the festival right away. This is a holiday gift for your two elders."

 Chapter 1560

    Mrs. sun was a little unhappy and wanted to talk, but old man sun glared and went straight into the house.


    Old man sun is very angry now, and Mrs. sun doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    Old man sun nodded and stopped talking, but all his words turned into a sigh. "Your mother and I didn''t do well in the past. For the sake of the family, don''t take it to heart! It''s most important to live a good life at home in the future. Be careful in the county and city. If you''re tired outside, you can come back."


    Sun Dahai nodded, "well, I wrote it down. Take care of you and your mother."


    Old man sun nodded, "it''s getting late. If you want to go to the county, go on your way early, lest it''s dark and unsafe."


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go." Sun Dahai sobbed, feeling bad.


    Seeing that his parents had become reasonable, and no one of those brothers came out to quarrel with him, he felt sorry for his parents.


    However, his reason is still there. If he doesn''t insist now and mixes with people in the old house, he will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    He must not let the child be wronged and cause more trouble to the child because of his temporary weakness.


    Looking at Sun Dahai, Xu left.


    Mrs. sun came out from behind and said angrily, "ten liang of silver bought you? Why are you so shallow?"


    Sun Dajiang whispered: "Dad, sun Dahai''s shop in the county can make money now. If we can let Dahai come back, the shop will become our family, and we will become the richest man in the village in the future!"


    "Yes, Dad, how did you promise?" Wang, sun Dajiang''s daughter-in-law, also said hurriedly.


    Mrs. sun looked at old man sun with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "They sent you away for ten liang of silver. You still feel good!"


    "You guys with long hair and short insight, what if sun Dalang has money and they don''t give it to you?" old man Sun said angrily, "You don''t see. Now the clan leader and the villagers are buttering up to sun Dahai and sun Yingying, sun Dahai''s daughter. We just insist on Taking Sun Dahai home. If sun Dahai doesn''t want to, the clan leader will still properly arrange him... When we quarrel with sun Dahai, we offend people and haven''t benefited yet. It''s better to complete sun Dahai as we do now At least there is some friendship. Give us something during the new year and festival, such as these ten Liang silver, otherwise you don''t have these ten Liang silver! "


    Hearing this, sun Dajiang and Mrs. sun were stunned, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Is this still useful? Don''t you see it with your eyes?" old man Sun said quickly, "As long as the little girl sun Yingying is here, people in the village dare not offend sun Dahai. Besides, sun Dahai''s eldest son runs a shop and his second son studies. Maybe he can read it later and be admitted to a scholar... Now he offends people badly. People will become more successful in the future, and it has nothing to do with us! Now our family''s life is better, so even the sea If the family doesn''t come back, we can have a good life. In case of natural and man-made disasters in the future, we have such feelings. We can help us at that time! I''ll talk about it here today. No one is allowed to chirp in front of the sea in the future. If you tell me something, I think it''s OK, I''ll tell the sea. If even I don''t think it''s OK, no one can be there Talk nonsense in front of the sea. "

 Chapter 1561

    When they heard this, they were angry and felt that old man sun was timid.


    Now sun Dahai is a man with four rooms. As long as old man sun and old woman sun go out, they can always get money.


    "You old man''s brain is dead..." Mrs. Sun said stubbornly.


    Old man Sun said coldly, "I''m a dead brain, but I''m not stupid. You''re greedy and stupid... If anyone doesn''t listen to me, I''ll blame me for turning his face! Put away these ten Liang silver quickly. If you don''t want it, I''ll send it to them. It''s estimated that the sea hasn''t left the village!"


    As soon as she heard that old man sun was going to return the ten Liang silver, Mrs. sun was unhappy. She quickly reached out and took it in her arms. "Since it''s the money for us, take it!"


    Mrs. Sun took the money back to the house and cleaned it up. Even if the sun family and others were still dissatisfied, they were afraid of old sun''s temper and had to swallow it.


    However, after careful consideration, old man sun''s concern is not unreasonable. The head of the sun clan and all the people in the village favor the sun Dahai family and flatter sun Yingying, so they will never speak for their family.


    In that case, old man sun was quite right to help sun Dahai separate from Jiufang. In addition, sun Dahai was originally a four bedroom. Although he separated now, he still recognized the four bedrooms in the end.


    In that case, there is really no need to turn against sun Dahai.


    Sun Dahai said goodbye to Xu''s family and sun''s family leader, "thank you, the family leader, and the third aunt for helping us speak, otherwise we will suffer a great loss today!"


    "That sun Shucai is too careless. He is unreasonable, so we don''t have to accommodate him!" the patriarch''s wife hurriedly said, "I think it''s late this day. It''s better to stay at home for one night and leave tomorrow!"


    Sun Dahai felt uncomfortable. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment, otherwise he would think that his house was occupied by others. "Forget it, third aunt. We''re not here. It''s very uncomfortable here!"


    Xu also choked and said: "we first go to the county to live for a period of time, wait until we are in a good mood, and then come back to find a piece of land to build a house again. After all, Sunjia village is our root. No matter where we go, we must have our hometown."


    Everyone also understood Xu''s sun Dahai''s mood, so he nodded, "well, we won''t keep you either, lest it''s too late and the gate will be closed."


    Sun Yingying just asked old man Li to choose a carriage. Old man Li had experience and picked up two new carriages.


    Old man Li and sun Dahai will drive to the county, one for people and one for things.


    In the carriage, sun Yingying saw his mother in a low mood and said with a smile, "Mom, I know you''re very sad, but we have savings in our hands and money to keep them, so it''s not difficult. After a while, when we''re in a good mood, we''ll go back to sun''s village and choose a place to build a big yard."


    Seeing that her mother was in a low mood, sun Meimei whispered, "yes, mother, let''s build a big yard for three entrances at that time."


    "Madam, it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. In fact, from the old slave''s point of view, it''s better for the sun Shucai family to come back early than after the second young master was admitted to fame and the second young lady became a famous female doctor. After all, we needed fame at that time. We were shoemakers, so we couldn''t fight with barefoot." Grandma Li hurriedly said, comforting Xu.

 Chapter 1562

    Indeed, after hearing this, Xu felt more comfortable, "Hey, it''s really a sin. We actually met such a thing. Now we are four room people. Fortunately, we are separated. Although we can''t put aside the relationship like that, they can''t imagine bullying us a few years ago."


    Hearing her mother''s words, sun Yingying smiled, "mother, in fact, you don''t have to be so sad. In fact, I think it''s inconvenient to live in Sunjia village all the time. It''s better for us to live in the county, so that I can often go to learn from Shiniang."


    "Yes, my sister is so powerful that she has more opportunities in the county and city. Moreover, she is close to Doctor Wu and it is convenient to get to and from the medical school." Sun Meimei said, afraid that her mother would not open it and would not feel comfortable in her heart.


    "That''s right. In the future, Dalang, Yirou has children, and I have to help look after the children. I can''t let them send the children back." Xu smiled as if he wanted to be open.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, ma''am! In addition, the master and Shiniang told me to study medicine in the capital. I''ll take my parents and sisters with me and let''s go to the capital."


    "Oh, you''re going to learn medicine, not to play. How can you bring so many people there? Let your father accompany you and protect you at that time, and we''ll wait for you to come back." Xu certainly doesn''t worry about his little daughter, but it''s not easy for the capital to live in a big city. What to eat and drink!


    "Mom, if you don''t accompany me, I won''t go." Sun Yingying said bitterly, "it''s terrible for me to go so far as a child! Besides, if my eldest brother can open a shop in the county, he should be able to open it in the capital. Maybe he can make more money at that time!"


    Sun Meimei said with a smile, "Yingying is so powerful that it must be able to do it."


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it then. Now I still can''t imagine the situation in the capital!" Xu shook his head. The place in the capital is too prosperous and dangerous. She dare not go as a little person.


    Sun Yingying saw her mother hesitate and stopped persuading her. When the time came, even if she didn''t urge her, her parents would follow.


    Along the way, there were sun Yingying, sun Meimei and two children in the basket. Xu''s mood was better.


    Finally, at sunset, they rushed to the county.


    Wang Wu, the gatekeeper, knew sun Yingying, so he also knew sun Dahai. He didn''t take the money and was relieved.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang," said Sun Yingying.


    "You''re welcome. Hurry into the city. The gate will be closed in a while." Wang Wu smiled, very polite. In Wang Wu''s heart, sun Yingying is his little noble man.


    Soon he arrived at the back door of the shop. Old man Li began to knock at the door. After a while, someone Li Fugui came to open the door. He saw that it was his father and his master, and there were two carriages behind him. "Sir, Dad, how did you come here? Did something happen at home?"


    Old man Li nodded and said, "go in and talk!"


    Li Fugui opened the door and let everyone in.


    Inside, sun Dalang and Zhou Yirou also got the news.


    Seeing his parents, the elder sister also came with two children. Sun Dalang hurriedly asked, "Dad, mom, something''s wrong at home?"


    "Eldest brother, this is a shop, full of ducks. Let''s take my parents to our house. Just in time, I can prepare a room for my parents while it''s not dark, so that I don''t have a place to live at night." Zhou Yirou feels that this is not a place to talk, especially the eldest sister has a child.

 Chapter 1563

    Hearing this, sun Dalang nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, parents, let''s go home."


    Xu Shi, seeing that his eldest son and daughter-in-law didn''t dislike them, was moved. "Something happened at home, but it''s not something that hurt the muscles and bones. When we get home, let''s talk slowly."


    So sun Dalang and Zhou Yirou took them home.


    Now the place where sun Dalang and Zhou Yirou live is Zhou Yirou''s dowry. They live in the shop for Li Fugui and his wife. They look at the shop here. They come in the morning and go back in the evening.


    In addition, the house over there is not far from where sun Erlang studies, so sun Erlang also lives there. There is a woman who cooks by fire at home.


    When she got home soon, Zhou Yirou quickly brought tea and water to her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    The child cried. Zhou Yirou quickly took sun Meimei and the child to the guest room that had been cleaned up before and asked the eldest sister to look after the child here now. Let the old servant and Mrs. Li clean up the uninhabited rooms together and give them to her parents in law.


    This is a small courtyard with three entrances. Sun Dalang and Zhou Yirou live in one yard, sun Erlang lives in one yard, and the other yard is for his father-in-law and mother-in-law, sun Meimei and sun Yingying.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yirou thought of picking up her father-in-law and mother-in-law to live in the future, so she wanted all kinds of things at home and didn''t have to buy them in a hurry.


    On the other side of the main house, sun Dahai is telling sun Dalang and sun Erlang what happened at home.


    "Ah?" Sun Dalang and sun Erlang were stunned. "Are there people in these nine rooms?"


    "There are more than people? And the family is very wonderful and not a good person, so today our family broke out with the other side, and successfully separated from Jiufang." Sun Dahai said in a deep voice, with a look of lingering fear.


    "Then... Don''t we go back to Sifang?" Sun Erlang was stunned. "Sifang''s people are not good people!"


    "Yes, although we return to four rooms, we are separated. Four rooms are better than nine rooms. The people there have never seen the world, and they don''t have so many flowers and intestines. They are just greedy and have scruples, so we just give some money every year," Sun Dahai said, "At this stage, it''s the only way. Your mother and I don''t think it''s good to stay in Sunjia village, so we came to the county for a while. After a while, we''ll go back to the village, find a suitable place and build a house."


    Sun Dalang shook his head. "Dad, mom, you''ll be in the county in the future, so that our family can see it every day. Erlang doesn''t have to rest for two days a month, and he has to run back and forth. I don''t have to go back home to see my parents. It''s all in a hurry."


    Hearing his son''s words, sun Dahai smiled. "After all, it''s the dowry of his daughter-in-law. We can live small and live long."


    At this time, Zhou Yirou smiled and said, "Dad, don''t say that. The dowry of your daughter-in-law will also be given to your son and daughter in the future. You should live in your future grandson''s house, so you won''t think about it?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Sun Yingying sat next to Zhou Yirou, took her sister-in-law''s hand to feel her pulse, and was very surprised, "Oh, sister-in-law, you... Are you happy?"


    Zhou Yirou nodded with some shame on her face. "My aunt took my pulse two days ago and found it out. Now it''s only two months old. She''s still young. She still thinks that after three months, let Da Lang go home and tell my parents the good news!"

 Chapter 1564

    When Xu heard this, he was even more happy. "The wedding is really a great event in our family. I took care of your eldest sister''s pregnancy and childbirth. Now that you are pregnant, I will take care of you and ensure that your mother and son are well."


    When his daughter-in-law was pregnant, sun Dahai couldn''t say much, but he was really happy. Because the bad mood caused by what happened during the day is completely gone.


    It''s better not to go back to Sunjia village for the time being. Help your son and daughter-in-law in the city and wait for your grandson to be born.


    At this time, sun Yingying took out the box that Xu had given her and put it in front of his mother and father: "Dad, you gave it to me. Now I''ll give it back to you intact! Open it quickly to see if it''s missing!"


    "You''re my own daughter. I don''t believe who you believe?" Sun Dahai smiled and took the box directly to the house without opening it. "Well, have a good rest tonight! Don''t think about those things in sun''s village. If the old don''t go and the new don''t come, it''s better to save a house than get into big trouble!"


    All the people were deeply convinced that they were not as angry as they were just now.


    After dinner, everyone was very tired and paid a return visit.


    The yard is big enough, so everyone has a room, but Xu''s family doesn''t trust sun Meimei to take two children alone, so they come to sleep with sun Minmin at night and help look after the two children.


    In the evening, sun Dalang held his wife and said softly, "it''s very kind of you to marry you in this life. It''s my blessing for sun Dalang all his life. I must be nice to you!"


    Zhou Yirou is satisfied with her husband''s words. Her efforts and her friendliness are seen in her heart and rewarded by her husband.


    "They are all a family. Your parents are my father-in-law, and my mother-in-law is also my parents. You know the situation of my mother''s family. They don''t love me. I didn''t feel the warmth of the family until I married you!" Zhou Yirou said with emotion, and after her sister''s treatment, she didn''t stutter as before, "My parents also treat me as their own daughter. They never embarrass me. Instead, they care more about me. Now something like this has happened to our family. Their two elders are very sad. If I''m not more considerate, wouldn''t it make the old man more sad? Besides, it''s better for me to have elders around when I''m pregnant, so don''t be so polite to me in the future."


    Sun Dalang smiled and nodded, "I won''t be polite to you, but I will say your kindness and keep it in mind. In the future, I will treat you and your children well. Our family will work hard and the days will be better and better!"


    "I believe you, Dalang!" Zhou Yirou said with a smile. What she said is sincere. Instead of hating her father-in-law and mother-in-law falling out with sun Dalang, she can''t get well and feel the care of her family, so she can''t be so unkind.


    Sun Yingying was also very tired this day. After washing, he went back to rest.


    She should also consider for the future. Her medical skills are destined to be extraordinary and will eventually leave this small place.


    At this stage is to make life better at home, so that no matter where you go, if you have money, you won''t panic.


    The next day, hearing the birds outside, sun Yingying got up.

 Chapter 1565

    Now Zhou Yirou is pregnant, so Xu doesn''t let Zhou Yirou and sun Dalang go to the store and let her have a good rest at home.


    The first two months of pregnancy are the most important. You must be careful.


    Now sun Dahai''s legs are much better. Although there is still a fire, it doesn''t affect her walking. On the contrary, she won''t do heavy work in the store, so she went to the store with sun Dalang to help watch and want sun Dalang to be lighter.


    Zhou Yirou is busy, so she comes to sun Meimei''s room with a needle and thread frame and makes needle and thread with her aunt and mother-in-law.


    Sun Yingying is thinking about how to make more business at home. It''s too complicated to do at home, so she must think of a slightly simpler one!


    Sun Yingying looks left and right in the space. There are some modern things in it.


    Sometimes she doesn''t want to pack too many things for convenience, so she throws these things directly into the space. Some of them are used up, and some of them are kept until they are used up. Because the time in the space is static, the shelf life of these things is.


    Sun Yingying found several brightly colored handmade soaps and several bottles of whitening moisturizing cream in a pile of things. Suddenly, he had an idea.


    Since ancient times, women''s money has been easy to earn. Making some ancient skin care products and cleaning products is bound to have a good market.


    There is a kind of beauty grass in the space, which can also be planted outside.


    Although the efficacy is not as good as that in space, it can also play a role of 20-30%. If the dose is increased at that time, the effect will be very good.


    Skin care products can be made into two categories, one is cleaning products, and then the other is maintenance products. Make a set of skin care products after cutting your face.


    She is good at cleaning and removing acne, whitening, moisturizing and freckle removing.


    When she was in power, she made the first pot of gold in her life, improved her family''s life, and built a big house for her family!


    Do as you say. Sun Yingying''s space still has some beauty herbs and lacks some medicinal materials. She is going to go to the medical museum after lunch to buy the remaining medicinal materials. She wants to make these skin care products at home.


    In addition, the planting of beauty grass should also be put on the agenda. It takes two months from planting to harvest. It can plant three crops a year. At that time, the purchase price will be considerable. In this way, the income of a year can be more than that of grain.


    After dinner, sun Yingying carried his small medicine box, "Mom, I''m going to the master and Shiniang!"


    "Oh, your father is not at home. It''s not safe for you to go there alone!" Xu asked anxiously, "well, let Grandma Li take you there and bring you back in the evening!"


    Sun Yingying was originally a child, so she didn''t refuse such an arrangement. Now there are human traffickers, not to mention the ancient flower photographers.


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, very clever.


    Grandma Li walked on the road and held sun Yingying''s hand for a moment. She was afraid that the baby at home would get pimples, be lost and be robbed.


    Seeing mother-in-law Li''s nervous appearance, sun Yingying did not refuse her kindness. She obediently led her to the Wu family hospital.


    Wu Shiniang, Doctor Wu was surprised to see sun YingYing and asked sun Yingying why he came suddenly.


    Sun Yingying told Wu Shiniang and Doctor Wu what happened yesterday.

 Chapter 1566

    "Oh, the forest is big and everyone has it." Doctor Wu said in a deep voice, "in fact, it''s a blessing in disguise. Your eldest brother and second brother are in the county. You often come here, so it''s good to live in the county. You can also come here often to help. Your teacher''s wife and I can be lighter."


    "Yes, it''s really nice to come here. Your sister-in-law Yirou is pregnant. I can rest assured when your mother comes here. Originally, I wanted to pick up your sister-in-law. Now your mother comes here, I don''t have to worry." Wu Shiniang said with a smile, "come here, let me see if you''ve lost weight recently?"


    "I eat a lot at home. I''m not thin, and my face is more round." Sun Yingying smiled and was very satisfied with his small round face. It''s meaty and bouncing.


    Wu Shiniang pinched sun Yingying''s face and said with admiration, "ouch, this tender skin can pinch out water."


    "Hey, you can''t squeeze water out of your face, but you can drool." Sun Yingying said naughtily. "Besides, Shiniang is so good-looking, how can she be so good-looking!"


    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang shook her head and sighed, "the years are unforgiving. I''m still old, and there are wrinkles on my face, especially in the corners of my eyes. No amount of powder can cover it."


    Sun Yingying looked at Wu Shiniang carefully. She has beautiful facial features, but her skin is relaxed because of her age, and there are indeed many wrinkles in the corners of her eyes.


    Now it''s just that she wants to make some skin care products, so make some for Shiniang, so that Shiniang can be younger.


    In the afternoon, I followed Dr. Wu in the hospital for a while.


    For convenience, sun Yingying wears men''s clothes. Anyway, she is young and it is difficult to distinguish between male and female, so she just looks more beautiful than ordinary little boys.


    Leaving at night, sun Yingying bought more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials needed by the chief engineer, but he didn''t dare to buy them. After all, this is a medical school, which wants to cure the sick and save people.


    When checking out in the evening, Dr. Wu smiled and asked, "what do you want so many herbs for?"


    "I want to do some research," Sun Yingying answered, and then took out five Liang silver from his pocket. "Master, this is the money for medicinal materials."


    "Since it''s research, there''s no money. The master gives it to you." Doctor Wu smiled. He can still afford this medicine.


    Sun Yingying shook his head again and again. "If it''s just one or two pairs of medicinal materials, I''ll accept the master''s kindness, but now there are so many, there may be more in the future, so I have to collect money, otherwise I won''t."


    When Xu Changhui heard sun Yingying''s words, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He reached out and patted sun Yingying''s head, "little fool, master doesn''t want money. You''re not willing. What a little fool."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying looked serious. "A gentleman loves money, takes it wisely, and uses it wisely. That''s good. Elder martial brother Xu, your little money fan''s personality needs to be changed!"


    Hearing this, Xu Changhui couldn''t cry or laugh, "you little fellow, I have a good word for you. You still say me!"


    "Then I thank elder martial brother Xu, but remember my words. Don''t ruin your future because of money." Sun Yingying found Xu Changhui''s personality before, so he wanted to remind and persuade him while he was still young.


    After listening to this, Doctor Wu stroked his beard and nodded, "Chang Hui, your younger martial sister is right. Money is something outside the body. It''s enough. It''s the most important that we have the virtues and skills of doctors."

 Chapter 1567

    Xu Changhui nodded when he saw the master say so. He also secretly stared at Sun YingYing and pretended to be angry. He blamed the little martial sister. He was said by the master, "thank you, master. I know. I''ll learn from the little martial sister in the future."


    Sun Yingying also stared at Xu Changhui, unwilling to show weakness, and then complained to master, "master, senior brother Xu stared at me!"


    "Accuser," Xu Changhui whispered, pretending to be annoyed, "senior brother won''t hurt you in the future."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "no, elder martial brother Xu is the best. Give me a chicken leg for dinner!"


    "You have a conscience. You haven''t forgotten that I treat you so well. I even give you my favorite chicken leg." Xu Changhui said with a smile, "well, you''ve wrapped up everything. You can''t take it. I''ll call you a carriage."


    Sun Yingying shook her head and smiled. "No, I''ll send someone to pick me up later."


    Now she has two carriages at home. She told her family when she came because she wanted to buy medicinal materials.


    So as soon as sun Dahai got home and had time, he drove the carriage to pick up his daughter in person.


    Xu Changhui helped put the medicine on the car and asked, "younger martial sister, will you come back tomorrow?"


    "I have something to do at home these two days, so I won''t come for the time being." Sun Yingying said and smiled. "I''ll come back when I finish my things."


    "That''s all right." Xu Changhui was disappointed. He was two years older than sun YingYing and could talk together, so he especially expected sun Yingying to come to the hospital often.


    After saying goodbye to Shifu and senior brother, sun YingYing and Grandma Li got on the bus and went home.


    Sun Yingying put all the herbs in her room. They were all rough processed and could be boiled directly.


    The next morning, sun Yingying went to the grocery store to buy four medicine pots, some dried flowers and some miscellaneous things.


    After she came back, she began to boil whitening cream. Wu Shiniang''s skin was yellow. With whitening cream, she could brighten her complexion.


    Sun Yingying also made a cleansing cream for washing his face. In ancient times, there were few people with acne, so there should be no market for acne removing cream.


    In addition, in view of Wu Shiniang''s fine lines, she made a mask specially. She put it on the bed before going to bed at night. She did not wash it. After second days of washing, she could dilute the fine lines of her face.


    In order to avoid scaring the master, sun Yingying specially changed it to light pink. In order to do this, he took great pains.


    But after cooking, sun Yingying found that she didn''t have a container to hold these ointments. She couldn''t take out a plastic bottle from the space, could she?


    When sun Yingying was sad, sun Dahai came back from the outside and saw his daughter like this. He asked, "Yingying, what has made you so worried?"


    Sun Yingying pointed to the skin care products in front of him. "I made some ointment, but now I can''t find a suitable thing to hold these things. I can''t put them in a bowl!"


    When sun Dahai saw it, he touched it and smelled it. "It''s very fragrant. What''s this?"


    Sun Yingying replied: "some things for whitening and skin care, for women, of course, should be fragrant."


    "Oh, so it is!" Sun Dahai nodded, then thought carefully and said, "if it''s light and not afraid of falling, it''s better to use bamboo tubes; if it''s high-grade, it''s better to use porcelain bottles, but one disadvantage of porcelain bottles is that it''s not easy to seal. After all, it''s too small to pour out!"

 Chapter 1568

    Hearing sun Dahai''s words, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened, "Dad, you said that we could make a small opening at one end of the bamboo, and then put these ointments in and get a small plug or something to keep the sealing!"


    "Yes!" Sun Dahai nodded. "If you think the outside of bamboo is too rough, we can carve patterns on it and polish it more finely! As long as the top plug is plugged, even if you accidentally fall to the ground, you can''t break it!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was even happier. "Dad, can you get me some sets of ceramics? Is there a place to burn things in the county? I draw a picture and hope they burn according to the shape I draw!"


    "Of course!" Sun Dahai replied, "if you want you to draw a picture, I''ll take it out for you, or I''ll take you out, you tell those people. Whether you use bamboo or porcelain bottles at that time, it''s up to you!"


    Sun Yingying nodded after listening, "then I''ll draw now!"


    There was no pen and paper in sun Yingying''s room, so he went directly to his second brother''s room. There were pen, ink, paper and inkstone on his desk.


    Sun Yingying drew an exquisite small bottle with a fat bottle body and a smaller mouth, which can not only hold things, but also be easy to seal.


    On another piece of paper, the bottle is bigger and the mouth of the bottle is relatively small. The ointment used for the mask is large, so the container is bigger.


    Taking the two drawings drawn by his daughter, sun Dahai went directly to the porcelain shop and asked them to make ten such two bottles as required by his daughter.


    Because it''s just ordinary porcelain, the price is not high. Twenty pieces add up to only half a liang of silver.


    Porcelain is very difficult for others, but in the hands of those who can make porcelain, it is not expensive to burn the mud into bottles.


    When he came back, sun Dahai bought two more bamboo poles, thick enough to be as thick as an adult''s fist. When he got home, he formed the kind with bottoms at both ends, polished both ends smooth, found a carving knife and engraved beautiful patterns and patterns on it.


    Sun Yingying was surprised when he saw it. "Dad, you can carve!"


    "It''s just that I learned carpentry from the carpenter for a few days, so I can do some rough work. I can''t do any more fine work!" Sun Dahai was very happy to hear his daughter''s praise.


    After a while, sun Dahai made several bamboo tubes for sun YingYing and opened a small hole on them. Sun Yingying put the ointment inside.


    In order to prevent the ointment from being mixed up, a small label should be made on each bottle.


    There are a lot of things to do. Not only does Wu Shiniang have one, but Sun Yingying also left one for Xu.


    Sister also has, but sister-in-law is pregnant. It''s best not to use these things.


    When Zhou Yirou saw that everyone else had it, but she didn''t, she was a little lost.


    Sun Yingying seemed to see Zhou Yirou''s loss. Worried about her sister-in-law''s misunderstanding, she quickly explained, "sister-in-law, you are pregnant now. It''s not suitable to use these things, which may affect the fetus in your stomach!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou was stunned. "Can''t pregnant women really use it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "if I can use it, I will never give it to my sister-in-law! At the same time, I promise you, after you have a child, I will make you a set of skin care products to ensure that your skin becomes good, tender and smooth..."

 Chapter 1569

    After hearing this, Zhou Yirou smiled and nodded again and again, "thank you, little sister! By the way, you have so much left. Who are you going to give it to?"


    "Of course it''s for Shiniang. Two days ago, I heard her lament that she is getting old and there are more wrinkles around her eyes, so I want to get more!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "The effect should be good. Try it first. It''s not difficult to make these things. As long as there is a formula and it''s easy to make them, we''ll open a rouge shop at that time and sell our skin care products... As long as women who love beauty will buy some when the economy allows..."


    Zhou Yirou''s eyes brightened, "Oh, that''s a good idea. If it works, you won''t worry about selling!"


    "My mother, my eldest sister and my teacher''s mother will try it out. You can see the effect in two or three days!" Sun Yingying is very confident and continues to develop some new products, such as the lip fat of women, which can make many women add color and crazy! "


    Xu couldn''t put it down. When she was young, she was also a beautiful and charming woman. However, when she was old, especially after a hard and hurried life, life was better now. Her face also left a lot of traces of life, many wrinkles and even some spots.


    What sun Yingying made for her contains ingredients that can remove spots, which makes Xu look forward to its efficacy.


    "I''ll use it. I''ll give you an experiment for your reference." Xu smiled. "Come on, how do you use this?"


    Sun Yingying pointed to a bamboo tube and then Qingcheng cleansing cream, "Mom, pour a little out from here and use it to wash your face. You can wash away the dirt and dead skin on your face and make your skin cleaner and smoother."


    "Meimei, go and fetch me some water, and I''ll try it now." Xu smiled and gave everyone an experiment first.


    Sun Meimei quickly fetched water, Xu washed her face, then poured some into the palm of her hand, then painted it on her face and began to rub and wash her face.


    Xu, who didn''t care, was surprised to see that the water droplets falling into the basin were muddy, and she could obviously feel that she could wash a lot of things off her face, just like the dirt in her body.


    What a shame to be so dirty!


    Especially in front of his daughter-in-law and daughter, Xu was a little embarrassed and felt almost rubbed. Xu rushed to flush his face with clean water and looked at the water in the basin. He was surprised, "God, i... my face is so dirty. Obviously, I usually wash my face well!"


    Seeing this, sun Yingying quickly explained, "Mom, those on your face are not dirt, but dead skin that has retreated after skin aging. Just wash it off. Do you feel clear and refreshing on your face now?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s refreshing. I feel that the whole face can lose half a kilo." Xu joked, "what''s next?"


    Sun Yingying chose the mask and poured some palm in his palm. "Mother, you lie down, I''ll give you a facial massage and make a mask. It can make your skin absorb moisture quickly. Your face is wrinkled. In addition to natural aging, it is because the skin is too dry, and after water replenishment, it will reduce wrinkles."


    Xu Shi thought, "is it the same as eggplant? After drying for a long time and running out of water, it becomes wrinkled?"

 Chapter 1570

    Xu''s words made several people laugh and cry.


    "Er, er, such a description is also appropriate." Sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, but he thought it was very reasonable. "Lie down, mom, don''t talk now. I''ll give you a massage."


    "Well, I won''t talk." Xu Shi has more confidence in sun Yingying''s things. She thinks her daughter is really powerful. She has never felt her face so fresh and clean when she can make such a good thing to wash her face.


    Sun Yingying mask was put on the face of the mother, then gently massaged, the degree of slight fever, from the forehead to the chin, strict in demands, fat and fat fingers, and kept on the face of Xu.


    Xu felt very comfortable and closed his eyes happily.


    Sun Yingying massaged around Xu''s eyes to let the moisture of the mask permeate the skin.


    Xu felt very comfortable and wanted to sleep.


    Sun Meimei and Zhou Yirou are very curious.


    Until it was absorbed, sun Yingying said, "Mom, now you can come out and wash your face!"


    If massage, mask should not be taken long time.


    Xu washes his face. Sun Yingying put a layer of cream on his mother''s face. "How does she feel?"


    "It seems very comfortable. It doesn''t feel dry before."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, not only that, but also your skin is smooth and tender. I don''t believe you ask your sister-in-law and sister-in-law?"


    Sun Meimei has been paying attention. At this time, she quickly praised and said, "Mom, it''s really good and the effect is very good. Oh, I want to do it."


    Sun Yingying is now addicted to making faces for others. "Come on, come on, since you like it, let my mother watch the children. Elder sister, I''ll make it for you. I''ll fetch water and wash my face first..."


    Soon, sun Meimei''s face was ready, more tender than before.


    Zhou Yirou looked greedy, "Yingying, you have to teach me how to do such a good thing in the future!"


    "Don''t worry. When you give birth, I''ll get it for you." Sun Yingying laughed. Then he remembered that the cream was the least irritation. Then he took out a bottle. "You can use your face and your face, you can keep your face moist, and you won''t be able to skin it in winter," he said.


    Xu and sun Meimei immediately fell in love with these things and took their share.


    Sun Yingying plans to go to the medical school tomorrow and give the rest to Wu Shiniang.


    The next day, sun Yingying came to the Wu family medical center with her things and strolled under the escort of Grandma Li.


    But Wu Shiniang was not there. She was asked to go to see a doctor in the middle of the night.


    Sun Yingying was busy in the hospital. Wu Shiniang didn''t come back until after lunch.


    Wu Shiniang was very tired, but she was more interested in what sun Yingying brought. "How can I use this?"


    At this time, Wu Shiniang was wearing Chinese clothes and was ready to sleep for a while. After all, she didn''t sleep for most of the night.


    "Shiniang, wash your face first and I''ll make a face for you later." Sun Yingying smiled and began to teach Wu Shiniang to wash her face. Wu Shiniang lay in bed and gave her a massage.


    It was so comfortable that Wu Shiniang fell asleep.


    At this point, Sun Yingying painted a mask on his face. She did not need to wash it. When she woke up, she washed the mask which had not been absorbed.


    Now sun Yingying has fallen in love with developing skin care products.


    There are several medicinal materials that need to be planted in large quantities for mass production of skin care products in the future. These things should also be put on the agenda.

 Chapter 1571

    Wu Shiniang slept for an hour and woke up slowly. She felt refreshed. She touched something on her face and washed it with clean water. Then she saw a note on the table, "Shiniang, apply Qingcheng beauty cream on her face. It''s enough for such a large amount of nail cap."


    When washing her face just now, Wu Shiniang felt that her face was smoother than before. At this time, she believed sun Yingying''s words more, so she painted a little on her face as sun Yingying suggested.


    When Wu Shiniang came out of the house, Doctor Wu came and saw Wu Shiniang stunned, "ouch, your face?"


    "Ah?" Wu Shiniang was stunned. "What happened to my face?"


    Doctor Wu saw that Wu Shiniang was nervous and thought of what sun Yingying had just said in front of her. He immediately understood what was going on. Then he smiled and stretched out his hand and pinched Wu Shiniang''s face, "well, it''s slippery and tender. It feels like you were young!"


    In this way, she was despised by her husband, and Wu Shiniang was stunned. Her face turned red in an instant, "don''t be ashamed!"


    The interaction just now seems to make them return to their youth in an instant. At that time, it was a pleasant time to be talented and beautiful and add fragrance to tea!


    Doctor Wu laughed, "that''s only not ashamed of the lady!"


    Xu Changhui and sun Yingying snickered not far away. Wu Shiniang was embarrassed and hurriedly urged, "hurry to get busy with your own affairs. Don''t get in the way here."


    Doctor Wu doesn''t want to lose his manners in front of the younger generation and continues to be busy with his own affairs.


    Wu Shiniang didn''t feel like touching her face. She couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, this effect is really good!"


    Sun Yingying saw that the effect of Shiniang was very good. "Shiniang, how about the effect? Very good?"


    "Well, I can touch it and get better." Wu Shiniang smiled. "I don''t know if I can change my dark yellow skin?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, poker faced and confidently replied, "you can just change the dark complexion from your mother''s face.


    Hearing this, Wu Shiniang was even happier. "It''s really so good. I use it every day."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "you use a mask today, do not use it, use it tomorrow, sleep at night and apply it to your face. It will be better to wash up early tomorrow morning. After seven days of continuous use, it will be used every three days, but the cleansing cream and cream can be used two times a day, sooner or later."


    "It''s so complicated?" Xu Changhui didn''t understand. "Isn''t it the one who painted his face?"


    "But don''t you think the effect is very good? Do you think Shiniang''s face is better than before and doesn''t work like that?" Sun Yingying asked. Her senior brother is estimated to be the standard "straight man" in the previous life and doesn''t know how to appreciate it.


    Xu Changhui was looked at by Shiniang eagerly. He looked at Shiniang carefully, so he nodded, "he really has more spirit than usual."


    Wu Shiniang was very happy. She was smiling all afternoon.


    When sun Yingying came back in the evening, Wu Shiniang also specially made mung bean cake for sun Yingying to bring back.


    Go home and share with you.


    During dinner, sun Yingying said to sun Dahai, "Dad, I need to plant several kinds of medicinal materials to make some [women''s skin care products. Shall we buy land to grow it ourselves, or let others grow it and our family buy it?"


    Sun Dahai was stunned, and then asked curiously, "Yingying, those skin care products you made are really useful?"

 Chapter 1572

    Sun Yingying always has confidence in the things he makes.


    "Of course, look at your mother. Is your skin better today?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile. With her example, it is very persuasive.


    Sun Dahai nodded, "Well, it''s better indeed. Since Yingying is reliable, let''s do it! According to the situation of our family, I think we can buy land and plant some, and then plant some in Liujia village, so that the villagers can make some money and income. After all, your second brother must have a good reputation and family praise, which is very important. We can''t ignore it."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "well, that''s OK. Why don''t we go back tomorrow and talk to head Sun? It''s more cost-effective to plant herbs three seasons a year than to grow grain. After the autumn harvest, we can plant one season. In addition, we can also buy some land to ensure the output."


    "Er, Yingying, it''s not for a while and a half to buy land. My family has 50 mu of land. Why not plant some on my land?" Zhou Yirou feels that she can make a lot of money, so she wants to participate more now.


    Sun Dahai nodded, "yes, it''s hard to buy land now. You have to think about it carefully and inquire."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, OK, I''ll buy it from you at that time, and I won''t let you suffer."


    "They''re all from their own family. What''s the loss!" Zhou Yirou now doesn''t dare to see sun Yingying as a child. She hears from her husband sun Dalang that all changes in the family are based on Sun Yingying''s suggestions and persistence.


    In addition, the little sister is also a female doctor with excellent medical skills. She has some wonderful ideas. Even the Wu family medical school often writes letters and praises in the capital, and can often receive rewards from the master''s house in the capital.


    Zhou Yirou wrote it down. When she finished collecting this season''s rice, she planted the herbs her sister-in-law said.


    Sun Dahai didn''t trust sun Yingying to go back alone, so he accompanied sun Yingying back. In addition, sun Dahai also wanted to go back and choose a place to build a house.


    Old man Li drove the carriage, and father and daughter sat in the car.


    "Dad, do you want to build a house?" Sun Yingying asked. In the heart of my parents, Sun family village is the root of my parents. No matter where I go, it can make them feel safe, so they will build a house in Sun family village anyway.


    Sun Dahai said with a smile, "there is an open space in the east of us. I think it''s also good. It''s not suitable for farming. Let''s buy it to build a house and dig a well at that time. It should be very good."


    Sun Yingying thought carefully and remembered where he was. He frowned slightly. "Is it a little far from the village?"


    "It''s good to be far away. There''s less right and wrong. It''s far away from the four rooms and the nine rooms." Sun Dahai said with a smile. "In addition, the house we want to build is a three entry yard. There''s no such suitable place in the village. It''s of the right size."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded. "It''s also said that in the future, our family must have a large population. If we cover it a little larger now, there will be less trouble in the future."


    Along the way, sun Dahai said about the house, beaming and in a good mood.


    Seeing his father like this, he strengthened sun Yingying''s idea of making money to build a big house for his parents.


    They returned to the village in an hour. They went directly to the grandson''s house.

 Chapter 1573

    When sun Dahai came back, clan leader Sun was very happy. He thought it would take some time for sun Dahai to come back. After all, such a sad thing can''t recover in a day or two.


    Now that sun Dahai is in good shape, clan leader Sun can rest assured.


    In the future, it is sun Dahai who can develop into a big family. Therefore, sun clan leader hopes that sun Dahai can lead the people in the village to live a good life.


    "Third uncle, I have two things to do this time. First, I want to find a place to build a house again. After all, this Sun family village is the root of my sun Dahai. No matter where I go, this is my hometown. I want to build an old house and have a place to stay when I come back." Sun Dahai said with a smile and drank tea.


    After hearing this, clan leader Sun nodded, "it''s great for you to have such an idea, sea. You can pick any place in the village and draw it to you."


    "I don''t want a good land either. I''ll find someone to repair the stone land at the east end of the village. I want a bigger one. I''ll go there later to find the inside length, measure it together, and make a wedge, and I''ll start looking for someone to start construction." Sun Dahai smiled and had a very persistent heart for the new house.


    "OK!" head Sun nodded. "While there is still some time, I''ll take you to the chief, draw the foundation for you, and come to my house for dinner later. Let''s have a good drink."


    Sun Dahai didn''t want to linger, so he nodded, "OK, let''s go now."


    On the way, clan leader Sun talked about things in the village.


    Sun Yingying didn''t follow, but he listened to a lot of gossip in the village over there.


    "Hey, Yingying, it''s lucky that you broke up with that family at that time, otherwise there would be a big pit over Jiufang!" the patriarch''s wife was afraid and sighed.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "What moths are there?"


    "Maybe I used to enjoy it in the county before. There are servant girls and women. Now when I return to the village, there is no one to serve and I have to do everything by myself. My two daughters-in-law can make a lot of noise all day to cook. Wang is also lazy. He knows to teach the two daughters-in-law that cooking is not delicious, but he doesn''t give money to buy vegetables and food. It''s strange that the cooked food can be delicious. Where''s sun Shucai They boast about how rich they are, but they are all fake. Sun Liangyu and sun Liangjie can''t pick their shoulders. They can''t do any work except shouting loudly


    "Third grandma, listen to you, their family is very funny all day. Did they get into trouble in the village?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile. If the family can restrain a little, they won''t be unable to live in the city.


    After hearing this, the patriarch''s wife sneered twice, "If you don''t know the truth, you may be deceived by their bright clothes and feel that they have really returned home, but now after that, the whole village knows that they are just making a fool of themselves. Everyone is watching, but they can''t escape when they do something harmful to the people in the village or do something bad Eyes, so they are quite honest these days. Even if they fight and make trouble, they are only in their own home. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good! If they do bad things, they will be severely punished. They must not cover up and tolerate, otherwise all the people in Sun Village will be involved!"

 Chapter 1574

    Now everyone is glad that sun Dahai and his family have exposed sun Shucai''s disguise before, so they have not been deceived.


    "Yingying, you''re right. These people have seen the world outside. There are many colorful people. We rural people are honest and can''t play with their hearts, so we can only be vigilant at ordinary times, otherwise they will sell them and count their money!" the team leader''s wife said with emotion. Not everyone''s heart is good, Not everyone''s mind is pure, and there are many people with evil intentions.


    The three people talked about the village. Sun Yingying understood about it, and then asked, "is there anything moving over there in the fourth room?"


    "It''s OK in the fourth room. As long as old man sun is there, others can''t jump up, old man sun will look farther at that family. Now it''s too late for him to curry favor with your family, and he won''t drag your family behind!" the patriarch''s wife replied, and she was very happy for sun Yingying''s family.


    If old man sun followed, the sun Dahai family would have a hard time. Even if they had more money, they would have a rough life all day because of their troubles.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was completely relieved. "Third grandma, I came back this time to let you plant medicinal materials. I bought it here. This medicinal material can be planted three seasons a year. In this season, after the rice is harvested, it can be planted one season, and the yield is also high. The harvest of this year can top that of the previous three years. I don''t know if you are willing or not?"


    When the patriarch''s wife heard that one year''s harvest could top the three years in previous years, her eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "Oh, is there really such a good thing? We just haven''t planted medicinal materials here. We don''t know how to plant them. What should we do if they don''t grow well?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. "Whether it''s successful or not, try this season first. I can sign a contract with the guaranteed money from my family!"


    "We all believe in the promises given by your family. I''m afraid we won''t plant and delay your business!" the patriarch''s wife was even happier when she heard this. Anyway, they won''t lose money. Their family is willing to do it and I believe other people in the village will be willing to plant it.


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying nodded. "And it''s well planted. Just sprinkle the seeds in the soil and enough fertilizer! I have a planting method here, which has been written on paper. You''ll hand it over to Grandpa three later. When the rice is harvested here, I''ll send the seeds."


    "OK, I''ll give it to the old man later." the patriarch''s wife smiled. She has foreseen a good harvest in the future, and her family can live better.


    Over there, clan leader Sun also got the news from sun Dahai. He was even more surprised. After measuring the homestead, he hurried to pull sun Dahai home and called the chief of the village, as well as several clan elders in the village and old man sun.


    Originally, old man sun wanted everyone to go to their house for dinner, but patriarch sun was too enthusiastic and related to the planting of medicinal materials in the village, so everyone came to the patriarch''s house.


    Before, the village planted watermelon with sun Dahai and made a lot of money. It was also planted in sandy land. The grain output was not high and there were many unexpected harvests.


    Now, sun Dahai said that he wanted to buy medicinal materials and hope to plant medicinal materials in the village and get everyone''s support immediately.

 Chapter 1575

    Old man sun regretted that he didn''t catch up with the first batch of watermelon growers. This time, when sun Dahai said that he would buy medicinal materials, he immediately ensured that all the 30 mu of land in his family would be planted.


    And just now sun Dahai also said that if the planting is not good, 500 Wen will be compensated for one mu of land.


    Such a good thing is sure to earn without losing. Of course, we won''t give up, so we all agreed immediately.


    After dinner, sun Dahai and sun Yingying left sun Jiazhuang, and then ordered stones and wood for building the house, so as to build the house in the shortest time, otherwise he would always feel empty and tasteless.


    In a few days, the autumn harvest will begin. I believe we can plant medicinal materials in half a month. Sun Yingying began to prepare seeds.


    As long as those seeds fall on the ground, they will take root, sprout and grow. Therefore, sun Yingying often picks them when they are mature. There are a lot of them accumulated over the years.


    Even if all the land in Sunjia village is planted with these herbs, there are enough seeds on her side. When these herbs are collected, it is time to make beauty and skin care products in large quantities.


    As soon as he returned to his home in the county, Xu said to sun Yingying, "Yingying, your Shiniang asked someone to deliver the goods at the medical museum. Let you go to the medical museum tomorrow!"


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying responded and then asked, "did you say anything?"


    Xu Shi listened and shook his head, "the little brother with words didn''t say!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and wondered what could happen to Shiniang looking for her?


    If sun Yingying doesn''t understand, he doesn''t want to.


    The next morning, sun Yingying had breakfast and went to the hospital under the escort of Grandma Li.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xu Changhui looked at Sun Yingying with envy. "Elder martial brother Xu, what''s the matter?"


    "Younger martial sister, you''re going to be prosperous soon. Don''t forget your wealth!" Xu Changhui whispered with envy. Why doesn''t he have such talent as younger martial sister?


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, "senior brother Xu, you have no head today. I can''t understand you!"


    "There''s nothing I don''t understand. The family of the Wu family medical school in the capital has come, and the roll call is going to take you to the capital." Xu Changhui said in a low voice, "the master and Shiniang can''t be the master, so I''ll call you here today to ask you what you think."


    Sun Yingying thought, "it''s such a thing!"


    When sun Yingying arrives inside, Wu Shiniang quickly beckons and sun Yingying goes in.


    Sun Yingying was curious, so he went in.


    When she arrived inside, sun Yingying saw a woman with a delicate face and a little arrogant. When she talked to Wu Shiniang and Doctor Wu, she felt a little superior.


    "Yingying, this is my younger martial sister, Wu Xianglian. Your name is little martial sister." Doctor Wu said with a respectful attitude.


    Sun Yingying saluted respectfully, "good day, little martial aunt."


    Wu Xianglian looked up and down at Sun Yingying, that is, a little girl who looks a little cute. It''s hard for senior brother to praise her all the time. However, it''s no wonder that elder martial brother''s talent is not good. It''s amazing to meet a smart one.


    "Well, yes, sun Yingying, would you like to go to the capital with me?" asked Wu Xianglian. The set of needlework that elder martial brother Wu passed to our family has been verified and the effect is very good. Now it has spread among the ladies in the upper class.

 Chapter 1576

    Sun Yingying doesn''t like Wu Xianglian''s superior attitude. At the same time, it can be seen from Wu Xianglian''s face that she is mean and wrong. Although Wu Xianglian hides well, in sun Yingying''s eyes, all disguises are futile.


    She can see through the essence of Wu Xianglian and is not willing to go to the capital with Wu Xianglian with evil intentions.


    "Thank you for your help, but Yingying is still young and doesn''t want to leave her parents too early, so she doesn''t want to go to the capital for the time being." Sun Yingying replied respectfully.


    Wu Xianglian was stunned, frowned tightly, and the complacent expression on her face disappeared. She looked sharply at Sun Yingying. "If the young don''t work hard, the old man is sad. Do you know how much you lose by refusing now?"


    Sun Yingying listened and smiled, "I don''t know. I just follow my heart."


    "Ha ha, what a good one to conform to his original heart, but he is timid and lazy." Wu Xianglian narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at Sun Yingying.


    At this time, Doctor Wu was unhappy when he heard Wu Xianglian''s slander on the little apprentice. "Younger martial sister, the child is small, and you don''t want to leave home. It''s understandable, but you can''t say that!"


    "Yes, Xianglian, you can''t say it so badly." Wu Shiniang hurriedly said. Usually she was reluctant to say a heavy word with Yingying, but now Wu Xianglian came here and shouted at her disciples. She was very unhappy.


    "Elder martial brother and sister-in-law, do you know that you spoil her like this is a waste of her talent and time. It will be difficult to learn again when you are too old." Wu Xianglian frowned and looked at Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu with disapproval. "This time, our family said that we should take sun Yingying away anyway. We can''t waste such seedlings."


    Doctor Wu was stunned. "Younger martial sister, I haven''t received the letter from my master. Is that what you mean?"


    Wu Xianglian asked, "even if it''s what I mean, do you still want to stop it, senior brother?"


    "If it''s my family''s meaning, Yingying is young. Even if I close the shop here, I''ll take Yingying with me. But now you obviously just come to give rewards to my family, and you don''t have the right to take Yingying away." Doctor Wu knows that there have been several factions in his family in the capital with hundreds of years of development. He doesn''t want Yingying to go so early. That''s why he doesn''t want to go so early, I don''t want my little apprentice to get involved in the struggle.


    Wu Xianglian didn''t expect that this useless elder martial brother would stop her now and wouldn''t listen to her. "Elder martial brother, you know, if I don''t take sun Yingying away this time, even if sun Yingying is excellent in the future, I have the ability to prevent her from coming to the capital. You know, without the training of the capital''s own family, I can''t be the best female doctor."


    Hearing Wu Xianglian''s threatening words, Doctor Wu was a little embarrassed. He looked at Wu Xianglian and sun Yingying, "Yingying, how do you... How do you choose? The master''s medical skills are not enough to teach you. Or... You..."


    Sun Yingying chuckles. Her medical skills are good enough. She doesn''t need the so-called teaching of Wu Xianglian or the advice of the Wu family in the capital. "Thank you for your kindness and Yingying''s heart. It''s nothing for me not to go to the capital. Yingying believes that as long as she is willing to study medical skills, she can always make progress."

 Chapter 1577

    "You... You... Wu Xianglian blushed with anger." you are so stubborn, so lazy and so indifferent. Even if you are a little smart, you can''t be of great use! "


    Sun Yingying looked at her like this, neither hiding nor flashing, neither humble nor arrogant, "hehe, don''t bother your little martial sister. Master, martial mother, there are still things in my family, so I''ll leave first!"


    With that, sun Yingying turned and left with a sneer in her heart. Wu Xianglian said that she wanted to bring her to the capital for training. In fact, she just wanted to steal her "wonderful ideas" in a fair way.


    If sun Yingying can''t hold her breath and follows Wu Xianglian to the capital, she has no relatives there. She can only rely on Wu Xianglian. At that time, Wu Xianglian can have her achievements openly.


    Seeing sun Yingying go straight away, Wu Xianglian was stunned with anger. She couldn''t believe it. For a while, "elder martial brother, is this your good apprentice?"


    "Of course it''s my good apprentice, but she''s not happy if you scold her like this." Doctor Wu also understood that Wu Xianglian''s purpose under the guise of cultivating Yingying could not be so dirty!


    Wu Shiniang sneered in her heart, but she didn''t offend Wu Xianglian. She said, "younger martial sister, since Yingying doesn''t want to go, don''t force it."


    "Hum, you''ve been like this all your life. Do you still want to make your disciples mediocre?" Wu Xianglian asked, with a look of hatred for iron rather than steel.


    Wu Shiniang, when Doctor Wu heard this, he was embarrassed. Their medical skills are not top in the Wu family, but they are not mediocre, but in Wu Xianglian''s mouth, is it so unbearable?


    "Then don''t let younger martial sister bother." Doctor Wu''s face is not good-looking. "There are still things in the medical school, so don''t compensate younger martial sister."


    Doctor Wu is a modest gentleman, but he was said so, and he is still a junior sister. He was very unhappy and left directly.


    Wu Xianglian was more angry when she saw this. She stood up and shook her sleeves, "don''t appreciate it, don''t measure up!"


    Then he hummed angrily and hurried away.


    Wu Shiniang didn''t ask her to stay and watched Wu Xianglian leave.


    In the evening, when Wu Shiniang saw Doctor Wu coming back, she whispered, "Xianggong, are we all right to offend Wu Xianglian like this?"


    "What can I do?" asked Doctor Wu in a contemptuous tone, "For the sake of the same master, I always let her. My talent is average, but I work hard. Her medical skills are not as good as mine, and she dares to look down on me. Originally, I wanted Yingying to go to the capital to learn medical skills from her family, but I absolutely can''t go with Wu Xianglian. A bottle of water doesn''t ring and half a bottle rings. If she wasn''t the loser who married the patriarch''s family Son Wu, can you have such a position in the Wu family medical school? "


    "Well, what I said was that I thought my family would reward Yingying. Unexpectedly, Wu Xianglian wanted to take Yingying away." Wu Shiniang sighed, "Hey, why did she stare at Yingying?"


    "Hehe, it must be that I often send some effective treatments these days, and every time I use Yingying''s name, so Wu Xianglian has an eye on me. She wants to receive such a talented woman under her door, and then she can take Yingying''s credit in a fair way." Doctor Wu said coldly, "It''s not uncommon for her to do such things when she studied medicine as a child."

 Chapter 1578

    Hearing this, Wu Shiniang nodded, "it may not be a bad thing that Yingying doesn''t go to the capital."


    It''s rare that sun Yingying is so young that he has such insight and determination!


    "Of course, we''ll follow Wu Xianglian in Yingying. That''s the day we won''t make a head start." Doctor Wu said with a sneer, and was even more disappointed with the younger martial sister. "Don''t worry, now the capital is not monolithic, so let''s wait and see what happens later. When there''s a good opportunity, your martial mother and I will accompany you to the capital."


    Hearing what her husband said, Wu Shiniang was relieved. She felt that Yingying''s going to the capital was not a good choice now.


    Two days later, sun Yingying came to greet Wu Shiniang and Doctor Wu. Wu Shiniang told sun Yingying about Wu Xianglian.


    "Shiniang, although I''m small, I don''t feel good when I see Wu Xianglian, so I don''t want to go to the capital with her!" Sun Yingying whispered, "but Shiniang and Shiniang, you don''t have to worry. I''ll study hard and won''t neglect it because I didn''t go to the capital!"


    Wu Shiniang nodded, very pleased, "Your master and I are very pleased that you can cherish your time and study hard when you are no longer young. In fact, Wu Xianglian''s words are not good. Your master and I are not capable of teaching you, so we often worry that we will delay your talent, but now there are many contradictions in the capital. It''s not a good choice to go to the capital at this time, so your master and I Fu Silai wants to go. He feels that borrowing various medical codes from his family for you to learn is the best way at this stage. "


    Hearing Shiniang''s explanation, sun Yingying smiled and said with sincere thanks, "thank you, Shiniang, and Shifu. I also think this is the best way. Just because I''m young, I don''t want to leave home."


    Seeing that sun Yingying was not angry with Wu Xianglian, Doctor Wu was relieved.


    Then Wu Shiniang took out a small box and put it on the table. She said excitedly, "Yingying, look, what''s this?"


    Sun Yingying looked at the exquisite box with a small lock on it and asked, "I don''t know what''s in it? Silver?"


    Wu Shiniang smiled and said excitedly, "there is not only silver, but also the proof of your contribution in the Wu family medical school."


    Wu Shiniang said as she opened the small lock, and then took out a few pages of well-made paper with some contents written on it.


    Sun Yingying looked at it carefully and realized that this thing is similar to the certificate, which proves that the acupuncture method that can reduce women''s pain and speed up childbirth was invented by sun Yingying.


    Not only the certificate, but also the silver worth 1000 Liang. Compared with the certificate, sun Yingying likes the "bonus" of 1000 Liang more.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, then said, "Shiniang, you and Shifu have been teaching me all these years, so I want half of the silver, and you stay half."


    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang shook her head and refused to say, "your master, as your mentor and introducer, also has a reward of 1000 Liang silver, so you don''t have to give us your share."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and said in surprise, "Oh, are all the families in the capital so generous?"

 Chapter 1579

    A lot of money, so generous!


    "Hehe, our family in the capital is really generous. We can use this way to encourage everyone in the Wu family medical school to work hard. As long as the prescriptions or good treatments are effective, they will be rewarded. In order to prevent the master''s elders from possessing these good treatments, the introduction of the master will not only get a bonus, but also become a good doctor in the Wu family medical school Qualifications. "


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled with appreciation, "This is really a good way, but it can''t stop this situation. Shifu and Shiniang are honest, so they won''t occupy my small achievements. If I go to the capital with that Wu Xianglian, maybe she will occupy all the fruits of my labor, and she may even threaten me with my family in order to shut me up. I offend Wu Xianglian and can''t go to the capital for a while It seems like a loss to continue studying at home, but it will be very beneficial to me and my family for a long time, so I don''t think it''s a pity to refuse such an opportunity. "


    Wu Shiniang once again marveled that sun Yingying had such keen observation and analysis ability. Even if she and her husband didn''t tell sun Yingying about the situation in the capital, sun Yingying could make such a judgment only by Wu Xianglian''s words and behavior. It''s really smart.


    "Yingying, if you can figure this out, Shiniang can rest assured and doesn''t need to explain to you." Wu Shiniang smiled and was very pleased, "Although your master and I don''t have great skills, we still have no problem protecting your safety here. As for going to the capital, it''s very complicated. Your master and I have been away from Beijing for many years, so we can''t guarantee it. Therefore, without perfect preparation, we''ll stay here and go nowhere."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, Shiniang is right."


    In the evening, when sun Yingying left, he took the box and put it in front of his parents when he got home.


    Seeing that the box was so exquisite, Zhou Yirou smiled and asked curiously, "Yingying, what''s in it?"


    "It''s my bonus..." Sun Yingying explained again, and opened the box again. "These one hundred Liang are filial to my father, these one hundred are filial to my mother, fifty Liang for my eldest sister, fifty Liang for my second eldest brother, fifty Liang for my second eldest brother, fifty Liang for my eldest brother, fifty Liang for my second eldest sister and fifty Liang for my second brother."


    Seeing that sun Yingying was like a boy who scattered money, they began to distribute silver to everyone, and they couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Yingying, since this is your bonus and you earned it, take it yourself and don''t give it to us." Xu was embarrassed to take her little daughter''s silver and refused. Besides, she had money in her hand and didn''t need the 100 Liang silver.


    "Yes, Yingying, take it out quickly." Sun Dahai said with a smile. She was very proud that her daughter could earn so much money through medical skills.


    Sun Meimei is also embarrassed to take the share of her two sons. Usually, her family helps raise and take care of her children. Sun Meimei is very grateful.


    Zhou Yirou directly put the silver into the box. "I''m a sister-in-law and haven''t given you pocket money yet. You''d better send money directly to your sister-in-law. Your brother and I are embarrassed to ask for it!"


    "Yes, I don''t want it either." Sun Dalang refused.


    Sun Erlang took the silver and sighed, "it''s useless. I''m a scholar. Now in this family, I won''t make money!"

 Chapter 1580

    Hearing this, everyone laughed.


    Sun Yingying comforted sun Erlang in turn, and his expression was very serious. "Second brother, you like reading, so you can read well. Your family has money, which can be used for you to study, test merit and fame, and be admitted to the scholar. Our family is also a farming, reading and inheriting family, and has changed the lintel. You don''t have to see the officials and their families kneel. Second brother, come on!"


    At first, she went to the Li family with her mother to visit the eldest sister who worked as a servant girl in the Li family. Sun Yingying was pulled by her mother Xu to kneel and kowtow to Mrs. Li, which has impressed her so far.


    That''s a bad feeling. She doesn''t like kneeling and kowtowing to others.


    If it weren''t for women who couldn''t take the imperial examination, sun Yingying wanted to study and test his fame. At least he didn''t have to kneel when he saw the official and his wife.


    Hearing this, sun Erlang nodded and took the silver given by his sister. "The second brother won''t be polite to you. I''ll take the silver and buy more books."


    "Give it to you and take it." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at his parents. "Take it, my parents. You usually hurt me and pay me money. Now it''s time for me to honor you. I also have the ability to make my family live well, so I can be more motivated and study harder."


    Hearing her daughter say so, Xu Shi and sun Dahai are embarrassed to refuse, "then you have said so. If we continue to refuse, Yingying will be angry. Let''s take it. You take it, too. You''re welcome."


    Seeing her parents speak, sun Meimei receives the silver, "Dazhuang and I thank my sister for her pocket money."


    People also thanked sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying was happy. "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''ll be very happy if you accept me."


    Sun Yingying has many effective diagnosis and treatment methods. She can get a lot of money if she reports it, but she is worried that more people will covet it, so she hasn''t taken it out for the time being.


    When she was in the county, Wu Shiniang always took sun Yingying to the clinic. When others saw such a young girl, they didn''t believe it at first, but they made diagnosis and treatment calmly and won the trust of pregnant women.


    Wu Shiniang has a good reputation in the county, so she gives more money for diagnosis; If you have no money, give less. You will never give birth because others have no money.


    The longer he stayed with Wu Shiniang, the more sun Yingying could feel Wu Shiniang''s kindness and greatness.


    During the visit, Wu Shiniang will give sun Yingying half of her remuneration as sun Yingying''s clinic money.


    Sun Yingying didn''t refuse either. He took it and made a special gift for Shiniang on her birthday.


    Usually I don''t go out to see a doctor, so I sit in the Wu family medical museum.


    Xu Changhui was particularly envious of sun Yingying, who had become a sitting doctor in the Wu family medical school and treated patients there.


    He stayed with the master longer than sun Yingying, but he hasn''t left the school yet. He can''t see the doctor alone, but the younger martial sister can.


    Sun Yingying writes the pulse table with a brush. According to the habits of her previous life, she writes in particular detail, but she writes a lot. Although she has tried her best to write her own words very small, it still takes a lot of paper and is slow.


    Sun Yingying wondered whether to make a pencil, but suddenly thought that making a pencil was also very complicated, so he had to give it up.


    Sun Yingying has been thinking about how to make a pen that can write fast and small. She thinks hard. The pen involves many principles, and she can''t do it.

 Chapter 1581

    Pencil is also difficult. Although sun Yingying''s medical skills are very good, he can''t do anything else.


    Finally, sun Yingying saw that her family bought a big white goose. Grandma Li was going to make an old goose pot. Suddenly her eyes lit up. She had seen someone write with a quill pen before. Maybe she could try it.


    So sun Yingying came to the kitchen, pulled more than a dozen thick goose feathers from the goose, cleaned them and took them to the study.


    The needle penetrates the small hole in front, hollows out the things inside, and then puts it in the ink. When it is loosened, the ink appears in the pen tube.


    Then sun Yingying tried to write on paper. It was a little hard and not smooth, but it was much faster than a brush.


    Sun Yingying repaired the other ones and polished them more roundly, which made them easier to use.


    Sun Yingying found those soft and hard goose feathers that were suitable. She could absorb a lot of ink at one time and let her write a long paragraph of words. She was immediately delighted.


    So when sun Yingying came to the Wu family medical center for treatment again, he took out a goose feather pen to write, which immediately attracted the attention of Dr. Wu, Xu Changhui and others.


    It''s just that they try to write with these pens, which is very difficult, because they are used to brush shoes and don''t adapt to the hard goose feather pen head.


    However, seeing that sun Yingying can write small and neat fonts and write quickly made Doctor Wu and Xu Changkui determined to practice writing with a quill pen.


    In this way, you don''t have to write a pulse, just a dozen. Just a short one; Long, two or three are enough.


    Sun Yingying''s pulse table is well written and neat. Every night, Dr. Wu looks it up carefully and can often feel surprises.


    He also copied it himself and reported it to his family in Beijing.


    In addition to the pulse cases with special treatment methods, there are also several quill pens and methods of use.


    After a few days of practice, Dr. Wu has been able to skillfully use the quill pen, so the letter to the principal at his home is also written with the quill pen, which explains the advantages.


    After 20 days of maintenance, Wu Shiniang felt that her skin was much better. Although the bronze mirror was vague and didn''t really see it, Wu Shiniang''s hands could feel the changes of her face and the elasticity of her eyes.


    Even Dr. Wu kept praising. He felt that his wife was several years younger, had fewer wrinkles on her face, and her skin became a lot whiter than before.


    Sun Yingying now especially misses the former mirror. If he can have a mirror, he can see his true face clearly.


    To make a mirror, you need to make glass first. This is a very huge project, which was not easy to operate in ancient times.


    Now he doesn''t have anyone and doesn''t have enough money to do experiments, so forget it. Sun Yingying decides to engage in her medical skills honestly.


    These wonderful ideas will be discussed later!


    Wu Shiniang saw sun YingYing and said, "Yingying, the skin care products you gave me before are really easy to use... Can you make more for me? I want to continue to use them. If the materials are very expensive, I can give you money!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying waved again and again, "although it will cost some money, these disciples can afford it! I''ll pack the skin care products that Shiniang will use in the future!"


    Wu Shiniang was not polite to sun Yingying on this point. "Then I''ll thank my good disciple!"

 Chapter 1582

    "You''re welcome, disciple. It''s right to show filial respect to Shiniang!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. What he made can be recognized by others. Sun Yingying was very happy.


    When he got home that night, sun Dahai said to sun Yingying, "Yingying, the rice in his hometown has been collected and the land has been turned over. Today, uncle three came to ask when we will go back to plant medicinal materials?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "let''s go tomorrow. The sooner the better. If it''s later, it may catch up with winter and affect the efficacy!"


    "Well, we''ll go back tomorrow!" Sun Dahai nodded.


    Zhou Yirou hurriedly asked, "Yingying, I also want to plant medicinal materials on that 50 mu of land!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and said, "OK, I''ll leave you enough seeds, turn over the ground and apply fertilizer, mix these seeds with those fine soil, and then sprinkle them directly in the ground!"


    "Well, you write down the planting method clearly, and I''ll directly give it to the villa head and let them follow suit!" Zhou Yirou nodded and said that if you can make more money for one season, of course you won''t leave the land empty there.


    The next morning, sun Yingying took out 50 kilograms of seeds that Zhou Yirou could use in the field and gave them planting methods.


    In order to facilitate the management of land and planting crops, sun Yingying gave only one seed. These flowers are very beautiful. They are fragrant herbs. They smell very good. In addition, they have no other effect.


    The planting method is very simple. Zhou Yirou directly gives it to the steward at home and asks him to take it.


    Sun Yingying went to Sunjia village with sun Dahai. She wanted to divide several areas for planting medicinal materials.


    Originally, sun Yingying thought that half of the people planted medicinal herbs, but he didn''t expect that everyone wanted to plant them.


    Even sun Shucai was very curious and asked if the few acres of sandy land at home could be planted?


    "One kilogram of seeds per mu of land will be purchased at that time according to three Wen per kilogram. If you plant them carefully, the yield will be high and the income will be high. If you don''t plant them carefully, the yield will be low, and you won''t plant them next year." sun Yingying told the people what he asked, so that these people won''t care.


    After hearing this, grandson smiled and said, "we are all farmers. We cherish the crops and will take good care of them!"


    "That''s good. As long as you work hard to plant these herbs, I''ll buy them back!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "At the same time, this is the seed I provided, so you can only sell it to me, you can''t sell it to others. If I agree, sign this wedge."


    Clan leader Sun took the lead in signing the pledge, and others followed suit in turn.


    Sun Shucai has a mind, but he doesn''t know what the function of these herbs is, so he signs and signs like others to see what valuable things can grow.


    Because it is very easy to plant, as long as it is sprinkled with soil, it must be sprinkled evenly. Otherwise, some places will grow and some places will be sparse, so it will take a lot of effort to transplant.


    Sun Yingying explained the time and amount of fertilization to the head of the sun clan, and then he was ready to leave.


    The house of the family is now fully entrusted to old man Li to build here. Because the house has not been completely built and sun Dahai has no place to live, their father and daughter decided to rush back to the county.


    Both clan leader Sun and the villagers attached great importance to these herbs and worked very hard, so sun Yingying was not worried. He just waited for two months to buy them.

 Chapter 1583

    At this stage, sun Yingying''s skin care products are only enough for a few people at home, and there is no need for mass production.


    When sun Yingying first came to the village, she met sun Lili. Once this vicious girl pushed sun Yingying into a trap and often bullied her. It was terrible.


    However, with sun YingYing and sun Dahai, the life at home is getting better and better, but old man sun and old lady sun can''t get the light, so they often spread their anger and resentment on Sun Lili, so that sun Lili doesn''t dare to speak at home and has to do a lot of work.


    Now the whole person is dry and thin, and he is no longer as favored as before.


    Even her biological mother, because she could not take advantage of sun Dahai''s Xu family, complained about her daughter and thought her daughter was stupid and stupid.


    Now when sun Lili saw the people in the village complimenting sun YingYing and saying sun Yingying''s good words, she was even more envious and jealous.


    Why can sun Yingying do all this, but she can''t?


    Sun Lili can clearly feel that the gap between her and sun Yingying is getting bigger and bigger, so that sun Yingying has gone ahead. Far away, she can''t even see sun Yingying''s back.


    What should we do now to become the master of the country?


    Sun Yingying saw sun Lili looking at her with resentful eyes. She just smiled coldly. She did evil and could not live.


    Now she doesn''t have to deliberately retaliate against sun Lili. Sun Lili''s life is not easy.


    After getting on the carriage, sun Dahai whispered to sun Yingying, "that sun Lili is vicious. Be careful when you see him. Don''t miss her."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "although there is not much intersection between me and her in the future, such a villain will do more vicious things as long as she has the opportunity. I will always be on guard against her."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, sun Dahai nodded, "people in our family must be kind, but there must be a heart of harm, but there must be a heart of prevention!"


    "I see, Dad!" Sun Yingying nodded.


    The father and daughter had just returned home and were preparing to eat when they heard that the servant came to talk about the legend that Doctor Wu and Shiniang Wu came together.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was surprised. At this time, the master and Shiniang came together. There must be an accident!


    "Please come in quickly!" Sun Yingying hurriedly went to the living room.


    Xu, sun Dahai and everyone felt that things were bad. Where were they in the mood to continue eating, they all put down their dishes and chopsticks and came to the living room together.


    After a while, Wu Shiniang and Dr. Wu came to the living room. When they saw sun Yingying, Dr. Wu didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "Yingying, the capital sent me a letter six hundred miles in a hurry, saying that 500 girls aged 8 to 12 will be selected as palace maids in our county this year. The daughters of farmers and merchants at this age should run for election and must not be refused for any reason."


    Hearing this, Xu was startled. "My God, Yingying is going to be a maid in the palace?"


    "Although everyone can run, they must be selected. Only with Yingying''s appearance and family situation can they be absolutely elected!" said Dr. Wu anxiously.


    Hearing this, Xu''s body shook a little and almost fainted. If the daughter entered the palace and became a palace maid, her life would be over. When she could leave the palace, she was estimated to be 40 or 50 years old, and they would never see her in their life.

 Chapter 1584

    You can''t let your daughter be a maid in the palace!


    This time, I can''t come back all my life.


    Sun Dahai was also worried and hurriedly asked, "Dr. Wu, you are well-informed and have a wide range of ways. Can you think of a way to make Yingying avoid this time?"


    Doctor Wu nodded after hearing this, "so I came here immediately after I got the news. Now I''ll take Yingying to see the county master, and then set Yingying''s summary for the women''s medical examination. In this way, with the county master as the guarantor and the court''s attention to women doctors, I should be able to avoid being a palace maid."


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to wait two years to take the exam, so he didn''t sign up this year.


    Now we can only ask the county master to add sun Yingying''s name through relations and go to Beijing for the female medical examination next spring.


    Everyone was relieved to hear that, as long as there was a way.


    Sun Dahai nodded, "I''ll go with Yingying!"


    Wu Shiniang reminded sun Yingying, "Yingying, don''t forget to bring the reward document given to you by the Wu family medical school in the capital, so it will be more persuasive in front of the county master!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded repeatedly, then went back to the house, put all the reward documents away, put them in the unique medical box of the Wu family medical school, and took them out together.


    Here, Wu Shiniang also prepared the pulse records written by sun Yingying in the Wu family medical school. They were thick and neat. They were put in the box and came to the backyard of the government office together.


    The county master was surprised to hear that the servant had heard that Doctor Wu of the Wu family medical school asked for a meeting, but he immediately changed his clothes and waited in the reception hall.


    When people eat cereals, they always need the doctor''s help when they are sick. Even if they can''t use it, their families can use it.


    In addition, the Wu family medical school is not only a medical school in the county, but also in the capital and all over the country. The Wu family has good medical schools and extensive contacts, so we can''t offend them.


    At the reception hall, Zheng county magistrate was even more curious when he saw that Dr. Wu not only came by himself, but also took his wife with him, and there was an adult and a female child around him.


    After seeing each other, Doctor Wu didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Lord Zheng, Cao min came here today and asked me to sign up for the female doctor examination in the mansion next spring. He also asked the county magistrate Wu to help fill in the name of my disciple sun Yingying."


    Zheng county magistrate was stunned when he heard this, "but the registration has been closed. I have submitted the list."


    "Sir, can you accommodate me? I''ll be very grateful." Doctor Wu asked again. Although it''s just a matter of adding a name, it''s troublesome to ask people in Fucheng to operate.


    Zheng county magistrate was stunned and asked, "Dr. Wu, can you tell me why?"


    Dr. Wu thought for a moment, and then decided to tell the truth, ask for help, and be sincere, "I dare not tell you, Mr. Zheng. My apprentice''s medical skills are very good. He has always been valued by the masters in the capital and has been rewarded many times. In particular, the needling technique of Fu''an in gynecology was developed by my little apprentice. The reason why I didn''t take the women''s medical examination is that I was only ten years old and too young. I''m anxious to sign up now because the special envoy of the son of heaven will be with us soon The county chose eight to twelve year old women to be palace maids. My apprentice is ten years old, beautiful and innocent. I will be selected. I can''t bear to give up my apprentice. After learning the news, I can only come to adults

 Chapter 1585

    Hearing this, Zheng county magistrate suddenly realized why Dr. Wu was so worried, so he said calmly, "Oh, so it''s true, but it''s difficult to do this..."


    Doctor Wu knew that Zheng county magistrate wanted benefits, so he quickly took out a roll of silver notes from his arms. "We also know that Lord Zheng has to deal with him and needs some care. This is a little intention."


    Zheng county magistrate saw the silver ticket. Although he wanted to go next, what he wanted from the Wu family was not what money could buy.


    He has been in this place for ten years. If he doesn''t move his nest, he can only retire here in his life.


    Zheng county magistrate stretched out his hand, pushed the silver ticket over, smiled and said, "I can''t accept the money..."


    "What do you want?" Dr. Wu was direct enough and didn''t hide it at all.


    However, Lord Zheng was thick skinned enough and didn''t want to hide. He smiled. "I''ve been here for ten years and want to govern the people elsewhere. It would be better if I could go further."


    Hearing the words of Zheng county magistrate, Doctor Wu frowned, thought for a moment, and finally nodded, "well, Lord Zheng, as long as you can help the little apprentice and report for next year''s Fucheng women''s medical examination, I''ll write to my family in the capital and I''ll help Lord Zheng."


    With the energy of the Wu family, it is not difficult to do this.


    Female doctors and palace maids are two very different lives. Doctor Wu will never allow his disciples to be palace maids.


    Even if you want to enter the palace in the future, it is also a respected Royal Queen doctor, not a palace maid.


    Zheng county magistrate was very happy to hear this, so he smiled and looked at Sun Yingying, "Dr. Wu, what''s in your disciple''s box?"


    Doctor Wu said with a smile, took the box from sun YingYing and opened it. "These are the reward documents my apprentice got from my family, especially the set of women''s safety array, which has saved a lot of pregnant women with dystocia. This is a great merit."


    Hearing this, county magistrate Zheng was even more surprised. He took it and looked at Sun Yingying.


    In the future, if sun Yingying becomes a world-famous female doctor under his administration, it will also be a credit. In addition, there is the promise of the Wu family. County magistrate Zheng nodded, "well, I''ll let someone deal with this matter in the Fucheng early tomorrow morning."


    After hearing this, Doctor Wu thanked and said, "thank you, Lord Zheng. I''m waiting for the good news from county magistrate Zheng."


    "Well," Zheng said modestly, and then asked someone to send Doctor Wu and others away.


    Zheng county magistrate immediately wrote to Xuezheng in Fucheng, who was his wife''s cousin. He was sure to do it well when entrusted to him, and attached sun Yingying''s registration post.


    In order to keep it a secret, magistrate Zheng told his wife about it.


    Mrs. Zheng''s sisters are richer than her. They have been unhappy for a long time. Now they have the opportunity to let her husband go further and fight for anything.


    So Mrs. Zheng had people ready to salute all night. As soon as the city gate opened at dawn, she set off.


    Although sun Yingying was worried, blessing was not a disaster, but a disaster could not be avoided. He was calm.


    But Xu couldn''t. at the thought that her daughter would go to the palace to serve others if she couldn''t take the women''s medical examination, her tears couldn''t stop!


    Sun Dahai also sighed and frowned.

 Chapter 1586

    These days, the family has been filled with a sad atmosphere. Sun Yingying is the most calm and keeps comforting her parents.


    But it was like a dark cloud, hanging over everyone''s head for a long time.


    Until ten days later, Mrs. Zheng hurried back from Fucheng and brought back the famous post of the women''s medical examination.


    With this, they can participate in the Fucheng women''s medical examination next year. In addition, they also advanced the date. Like a group of applicants, they did very clean hands and feet.


    After getting this famous post, Dr. Wu, Wu Shiniang and others were finally relieved.


    The gloomy situation of the sun family also disappeared. Everyone celebrated happily. Sun Yingying finally avoided this time.


    A few days later, the emperor''s special envoy came to the county and read out the edict in the county.


    Lord Zheng is now sure that the news brought by Doctor Wu is correct.


    He also believed that Dr. Wu would find a way to deal with him. He just had to wait patiently and let the people under his rule live in peace.


    The great Zhou Dynasty was a relatively lenient Dynasty. Each family would get twenty Liang silver to compensate for the cost of raising girls.


    Such a price is twice as high as that of selling children and women, so it has not aroused much opposition among the people.


    After receiving the news, Zheng county magistrate immediately began to cooperate with the emperor''s special envoy from the capital.


    There are also several young girls in Sunjia village running for election. Some are unwilling, but there is no way. If they don''t go, they will be imprisoned.


    So he didn''t want to be elected to the palace, but he was forced to dress up and wear shabby and ugly clothes. Those who want to be palace maids and hope for a future will dress up a little better on purpose.


    Sun Lili can''t wait to prepare since she heard the news.


    She wants to leave Liujia village. She wants to leave this shabby place.


    She doesn''t want to live under sun Yingying''s shadow all her life. Here, she can never surpass sun Yingying.


    Now she has a chance to leave and go to the palace. This is the only chance in her life.


    In the palace, she wants to fight for a future for herself.


    She looks good. Maybe she can be a mother!


    In the evening, but now she has no good-looking clothes or jewelry. Fortunately, she has been working at home and has not gone to the ground, so her skin is not black. As long as she dresses up a little, she is a beautiful little girl, and she will be able to choose.


    If you go to ask old man sun, old lady sun, not only can''t get the money, but may also be ridiculed. She wants to ask her mother.


    In the evening, sun Lili came to her parents'' room, knelt in front of her parents'' bed and kowtowed to her parents, "Dad, mom, I know that because of me, you have been wronged in front of my father''s milk, and my daughter is unhappy. Now I have a chance. I want to enter the palace and make a future for myself. You can also have twenty Liang silver and ask my parents to complete it."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, sun Dajiang was stunned. After all, he was his own daughter. The place in the Imperial Palace looked bright, but when he entered as a maid of honor, he was the one who served people. When he released it, he was 45 years old and his life was over.


    "Lili, do you know that being a palace maid serves people? Do you know that after you go in, you can''t get out in a short time? Maybe you can''t get out until you''re 14 or 15 years old in your life." Sun Dajiang said seriously, "we''re a farmer. You''re wronged and dead, and no one gives you a head, and no one gives you justice."

 Chapter 1587

    After hearing this, Wang also nodded, "yes, Lili, don''t think about it. Although your father and I are not capable people, we don''t want the twenty Liang silver."


    Even if she got twenty liang of silver, it wasn''t all in her hands.


    After hearing this, sun Lili shook her head and said, "Dad, mom, I want to go. You all know that I have been pressed by sun YingYing and can''t turn over in my life. This is an opportunity for me to go out and see the world. Maybe I won''t be so tired when I live."


    "You dead girl, why do you have to compare with sun Yingying? The girl''s monkey essence can''t be compared with that of ordinary people!" Wang sighed. "Who knows that sun Yingying has such a good fortune. If you knew it at the beginning, you would be better for them. It''s too late to say anything now. Hey, think about it carefully."


    "Dad, mom, my daughter has thought about it. I beg you, let me enter the palace." Sun Lili kowtowed and burst into tears. She will never miss this opportunity.


    Sun Dajiang saw it, and did not want to stop it. He nodded. "Then you can behave well, if you can see those officials, not ours has the final say."


    "Yes, we can''t control the official''s thoughts," Wang said with a bitter face.


    Seeing that her parents had let go and stopped crying, sun Lili hurriedly said, "Mom, my clothes are worn out. Make me a better dress and buy me a better red head rope. In the future, I will become the powerful maid in waiting in the palace. Mammy will send a message and bring money back."


    Hearing this, Wang and sun Dajiang saw a surprise in each other''s eyes and couldn''t mix it out. This was the way their daughter chose, and they couldn''t blame them; But if the daughter gets mixed up in it, she will certainly repay them.


    Wang quickly picked up his daughter and said softly, "since my son has such an ambition, I won''t stop you as a mother. I still have new cloth in my box. I had saved it for you to make a dowry. Now you want to enter the palace, I''ll give it to you. Dress up better. My daughter can also make a good impression in front of noble people."


    Hearing this, sun Lili was overjoyed and quickly thanked her and said, "thank you, mom. I will do well. When I mix up, I will send money back to let my parents enjoy their happiness."


    "My good daughter, my parents didn''t hurt you in vain." Sun Dajiang smiled. "In the past, your milk was bad. We inevitably had a bad temper, which made you wronged. We don''t have to do anything at home these two days and talk to your mother."


    Sun Lili thanked, "thank you, Dad."


    Wang made clothes for his daughter overnight. Fortunately, the clothes in early autumn were not thick, so he made half of them one night and finished them by noon.


    Wang''s eyes turned red. Sun Lili was very moved when she saw it. "Thank you, mom. Stay up late to make clothes for me. My daughter will never forget your kindness."


    In order to let her parents give her more help and support, sun Lili kept saying good words, which made Wang and sun Dajiang useful.


    Old man sun, old lady sun heard that sun Lili wanted to be a palace maid. She just asked and didn''t stop. If she chose the way, she would go by herself. Anyway, she would stay at home and get married in a few years. It doesn''t matter to them.


    A total of seven young girls in the sun family village met their age, and then the head of the sun family went to the county with an ox cart.

 Chapter 1588

    Sun Liangyu watched with envy as the little girl was taken away. If she entered the palace, she might still be a mother! After returning home, he said with regret, "Oh, mother, why don''t you give me two years later? In this way, I can enter the palace!"


    When Wang heard this, he slapped his daughter on the forehead, pretended to be angry and scolded: "You silly girl, you are a maid in the palace. You serve people better than a servant girl. Maybe you will be killed if you offend the noble man. Look at how many maids in the palace, and how many maids are released every year. They all die in the palace. That''s where people eat people and don''t spit bones. Don''t be like those village aunts. You think entering the palace is like being a lady. Come here I don''t know how to die when I die. "


    Hearing this, he was startled. Sun Liangyun nodded, "Hey, what my mother said is, I''d better stay at home."


    Back in the room, sun Liangyun played with an exquisite jade pendant in his hand, imagining his dream of wearing gold and silver as a young grandmother in the future.


    Village head Sun arrived in the county and waited at the door of the selection of palace maids in order.


    A little girl asked, "Lili, sun Yingying is the same year as you. Will she also choose?"


    When sun Lili heard this, she smiled. "Isn''t it stipulated above? As long as it''s not the government, the school-age daughters of businesses and farmers will come to the election, Yingying must also come."


    Hearing this, the grandson whispered, "don''t talk disorderly inside. If the nobles inside ask you what to say, otherwise you will harm others and yourself."


    "It''s chief sun." the little girls nodded quickly and stopped talking.


    After waiting for about an hour, several little girls brought by patriarch sun went in. When they got inside, they first checked their facial features. They looked crooked and split dates and directly screened them down.


    After all, the palace maids are sent to serve the noble people in the palace. They can''t look too good, but they can''t be too shabby. Otherwise, won''t they make your majesty and noble people hot eyes?


    Sun Lili and two other little girls were selected. The other one was either short, fat or ugly and was brushed down.


    The grandson took the four little girls away, and then said to sun Lili and the two little girls, "when you enter the palace, you should be careful in your words and deeds, do more and talk less. In the future... Hey, take care of yourself in the future."


    "Thank you, Grandpa three. We wrote it down." Sun Lili felt that she was right. Don''t mention how happy she was. She was eager to be elected!


    The grandson nodded, said nothing more, and then took the four little girls back. Sun Lili and others were taken to a yard. A special mammy took them to take a bath, wash their hair, put on clean palace clothes, and tied their hair into two small clenches.


    Sun Lili touched her clothes. The palace maid wore more clothes than the best cloth at home. She must be right to choose to enter the palace.


    But I didn''t see sun Yingying after looking around. Sun Lili is a little strange. Has sun Yingying been brushed down?


    Sun Lili takes a closer look at the girls around her who can''t compare with her or sun Yingying. These people can be selected. There''s no reason why Sun Yingying has been brushed down?


    The only possibility is that sun Yingying didn''t run!


    Just now she heard that eunuchs read the rules. All those who hide and fail to truthfully participate in the election will be severely punished.


    Sun Yingying learned some medical skills from the Wu family medical school in the county. Can he despise the law of imperial power?

 Chapter 1589

    Sun Lili sneered. Before, sun Yingying added pressure and humiliation to her. He must double repay Yingying.


    Now is a very good opportunity. Sun Lili doesn''t want to miss it.


    But Sun Lili also knows that if the complaint fails, she will suffer. She doesn''t want to lose the opportunity to enter the palace, so she will never complain to the special envoy of the son of heaven.


    In that case, how can the emperor''s special envoy know that sun Yingying deceived the superior and the subordinate and did not come to the election?


    After thinking about it, sun Lili looked at sun yunyun around her and said softly, "yunyun, in fact, you look very good. You are the most beautiful girl in our village."


    Hearing sun Lili''s praise, sun yunyun was a little proud. Her parents also said that many people in the village praised her for her good looks, "ha ha, I think so, but you''re also very good-looking!"


    Sun Lili shook her head after hearing this, "I''m not as good-looking as you. Look at your face. It''s the most perfect goose face. Your eyes are big and round, your nose is very good-looking, and your mouth is red. I can''t compare with you! In the past, my mother and I often praised you for being good-looking at home, but Sun Yingying said you''re not good-looking. That''s why she was angry with me To speak ill of you is not to say that you have body odor, but that your feet smell... Although I haven''t been with you for a long time, I know you are very good in all aspects, not as bad as sun Yingying said! "


    "Did sun Yingying really say that about me?" sun yunyun was skeptical after listening. She was not a fool. There was a festival between sun Lili and sun Yingying. Who knows if what sun Lili said is true?


    Sun Lili nodded hurriedly, then raised her hand and swore, "I sun Lili never tell lies. If I tell a lie, it will make me die!"


    In order to make her words more persuasive, sun Lili couldn''t care so much. Anyway, she swore that she wouldn''t die. Even if she would die, he would kill sun Yingying first in the future.


    Hearing that sun Lili made such a poisonous oath, sun yunyun immediately believed it. "This sun Yingying is a kind-hearted person who actually said that behind my back! By the way, sun Yingying is about your age and should also be in the list of candidates. Why didn''t she participate?"


    When sun Lili saw Mammy and eunuch coming, she spoke a little louder and replied, "that''s great. She is now an apprentice of Doctor Wu in the Wu family Posthouse. She is also very good-looking in the county. As long as she doesn''t want to run for election, no one can force her! Again, her parents regard him as a baby pimple. Where can she give up her?"


    Hearing this, sun yunyun also nodded, "what you said is that sun Yingying is not a village girl like us after all. People are rich and powerful, and can do anything!"


    Just then, the mammy came over with a gloomy face and asked, "which girl did you say didn''t come to the election?"


    Sun Lili and sun yunyun were startled when they saw the cat coming, and quickly knelt on the ground, "we... We just didn''t see the people from the same village coming to the election, so we were a little curious."


    The old lady saw that the two little girls were so respectful and very useful. She continued to ask with a gloomy face, "tell me, who dares to flatter the public and disobey the public? It''s bold!"

 Chapter 1590

    Sun Lili didn''t say. In order to avoid suspicion, after all, sun Yingying had a festival with him.


    At this time, sun yunyun hurriedly said in order to get rid of grandma''s attention to them as soon as possible: "Mother Hui, the woman I just discussed is sun Yingying, and his father is sun Dahai. They now live in the county and have a shop at home. Sun Yingying himself is just ten years old. He was born the same year as sun Lili. We didn''t see her here, so we were curious!"


    When the old lady heard this, she narrowed her eyes. "Are you sure you didn''t see it?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t see it!" Sun Lanhua said hurriedly, "Sun Lili, you hurry up. That''s your cousin!"


    Sun Lili shrunk and quickly replied respectfully, "Mom Hui, sun Yingying really didn''t come. She was loved at home since childhood, and her parents loved him. In addition, their family had money, so they didn''t want her to run..."


    "I''ll report it to manager Yang now. If you lie, wait to be killed!" the old lady said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t dare, but I didn''t see sun Yingying coming to the election. I don''t know what''s going on!" Sun Lili was worried that she would be involved, so she tried to get rid of the relationship with sun Yingying.


    After that, manager Yang came over. Hearing this, he immediately blackened his face and asked someone to invite the county magistrate, adult Zheng.


    Although Lord Zheng doesn''t like these eunuchs, these people are close ministers of the son of heaven. As a county magistrate in a remote place, he will never dare to offend manager Yang.


    Manager Yang looked at adult Zheng standing next to him and asked, "adult Zheng, are you sure that all the girls aged 8 to 12 under your jurisdiction have come?"


    After hearing this, Lord Zheng nodded again and again, "they have been counted and asked them to come and run!"


    "Then why did I find out that a man named sun Yingying didn''t come to the election? She is just ten years old this year. She is innocent and beautiful, which is what she needs for the election." manager Yang said strangely. He came all the way here to choose palace maidens. He was very unhappy and jealous that manager Li was choosing concubines among official women for the emperor, which was much more decent than his job.


    Zheng county magistrate was stunned when he heard this. Except for the sun family, he knew that how did manager Yang know about it?


    Seeing that Zheng county magistrate didn''t speak, manager Yang was more arrogant and louder. "Are you neglecting your duty, Mr. Zheng?"


    Lord Zheng was thankful that he had handled it clean before, otherwise it would be difficult this time. He didn''t want to compete with manager Yang, so he hurriedly replied: "Manager Hui Yang, there is a man like sun Yingying under my administration. She is really ten years old, but she studies medicine. She began to sign up for the women''s medical examination in Fucheng next year a few months ago. According to the law of the Zhou Dynasty, she can not run for a palace maid!"


    Hearing what Lord Zheng said, manager Yang was even more angry, "Adult Zheng, do you think that the miscellaneous family has been too ignorant in the palace all the time? Ordinary people can''t take the women''s medical examination. Which one can''t pass the examination after decades of study? Sun Yingying is only ten years old. How can she be able to take the women''s medical examination? Did she start learning medicine in her womb? If there is no reasonable explanation here, adult Zheng, The miscellaneous family must report to the imperial court. "

 Chapter 1591

    Mr. Zheng didn''t believe it before, but Dr. Wu of the Wu family medical school confirmed it personally, and he also saw the reward documents sun Yingying received from his family of the Wu family medical school in the capital, which proved that sun Yingying was indeed a woman with extraordinary talent and intelligence.


    Such a woman should have a broader space for development, rather than entering the palace as a maid.


    "Manager Yang, I really didn''t deceive manager Yang. Sun Yingying is not an ordinary woman. She is really smart. She studied with Doctor Wu of the Wu family medical school and has been rewarded by the Wu family medical school in the capital for many times. If manager Yang doesn''t believe it, I immediately let sun Yingying bring the reward document to see manager Zhang." Lord Zheng doesn''t want to say more now, In front of these dark eunuchs, there are all kinds of sophistry.


    In that case, face-to-face confrontation. Facts speak louder than words. I believe manager Yang should be able to understand.


    Manager Yang was stunned when he heard what Zheng county magistrate said. He had heard of the Wu family medical school, which is also famous in the capital.


    "What you said is true?" manager Yang asked again.


    "The humble position is true. If manager Yang doesn''t believe it, the humble position will immediately let Sun Yingying come over!" Zheng county magistrate stressed again, with strict righteousness.


    Manager Yang nodded and felt very curious about sun Yingying. "Please bother Lord Zheng and let Sun Yingying come over and have a look in person."


    After hearing this, Zheng county magistrate was slightly relieved and nodded, "I''ll arrange it now."


    Zheng county magistrate was already ready, so he was not afraid of manager Yang''s investigation.


    At this time, sun Yingying was busy at the Wu family medical center. When he saw that Zheng county magistrate sent someone to invite him, he was stunned, so he said, "little woman, I''ll go now."


    Doctor Wu was worried about sun Yingying, so he handed over the things in the hospital to others, and then began to take sun Yingying to manager Yang.


    Zheng county magistrate saw sun YingYing and nodded, "Sun Yingying, you have to answer truthfully. You''d better prove that your medical skills are very good, otherwise I''ll be in trouble with you this time."


    Sun Yingying nodded, took out the small box from the package, smiled and said, "county magistrate Zheng, don''t worry, I''m ready early, be prepared."


    Seeing that Zheng county magistrate was nervous, Doctor Wu comforted Zheng county magistrate, "Lord Zheng, don''t panic and worry. To tell you the truth, my little apprentice''s medical skill is higher than me, so he must be able to stand the test."


    Hearing Doctor Wu''s explanation and seeing sun Yingying''s confident expression, adult Zheng was relieved, smiled and stroked his beard, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Zheng county magistrate took sun YingYing and Doctor Wu in.


    Manager Yang was curious to hear that someone had arrived, so he came to the reception hall and saw a little girl standing next to Zheng county magistrate.


    "Manager Yang, this is sun Yingying. She is going to take the medical women''s examination next year." adult Zheng said, "this is Doctor Wu, from the Wu family medical school in Beijing."


    "Cao min, meet manager Yang." Doctor Wu bowed.


    Sun Yingying also imitated the master''s appearance and saluted manager Yang. As for kowtowing, it''s OK. She doesn''t want to kneel when she doesn''t want to see anyone.


    Manager Yang looked at Sun YingYing and Doctor Wu, "ha ha, bring the documents given to you by the Wu family medical school to show to the miscellaneous family."


    "Yes." Sun Yingying held the small box and put it on the table in front of manager Yang. "Please have a look at manager Yang."

 Chapter 1592

    Manager Yang opened it. There were several documents in it. Especially when he saw the "Fu''an" acupuncture method, he was stunned and shocked, "this... This Fu''an acupuncture method was studied by you?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "manager Hui Yang is a civilian woman. There is a certificate and reward document specially given to the little woman by the Wu family medical school on the document. This method can not only alleviate the pain of women''s production, but also solve the problem of dystocia caused by the difficulty of opening the palace. After the test of the Wu family medical school in the capital, this method is effective. I hereby commend it."


    Sun Yingying''s voice is clear and clear, neither humble nor overbearing. Even in the face of manager Yang, she can keep her face and speak well.


    Seeing sun Yingying so calm, Zheng county magistrate and Doctor Wu were relieved that they should be able to pass this time smoothly.


    After looking at it, manager Yang smiled and nodded, "yes, yes, Miss Sun has a bright future! Taking the women''s medical examination can indeed benefit more patients. Here, miss sun will become a famous woman doctor of the week as soon as possible."


    Doctor Wu and county magistrate Zheng know that this thing is over. Don''t worry.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said softly, "thank you for your kind words."


    "Well, now that the truth has been found out, miss sun doesn''t have to run for a maid of honor." manager Yang is also happy to do a favor and don''t offend sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "manager Xie Yang knows everything."


    After Zheng county magistrate, Doctor Wu took sun YingYing and left.


    Manager Yang also personally sent sun YingYing and others away until they went out.


    Mother Cai whispered, "Grandpa Yang, why do you respect a girl who is only ten years old? She is so young that even if she takes the women''s medical examination, she may not be able to pass the examination."


    Hearing what mother Cai said, manager Yang smiled, "You have no idea. The Fu''an needling technique, which has become popular in the capital, came from the Wu family and sun Yingying. Just because sun Yingying was only ten years old, she was able to develop such a good needling technique. Even empress Wang in the Palace used it when she gave birth last month, and specially rewarded the royal doctor Wu. Think about it, how can she wait until sun Yingying grows up a little Don''t you want to be a famous female doctor? "


    When mammy Cai heard this, she seemed to suddenly realize, "I see. It''s manager Yang''s opinion. I''m ignorant."


    "If you learn something, let''s wait. Maybe we''ll hear the news of sun Yingying in the capital soon." manager Yang smiled and wrote it down for the time being.


    A few days later, three hundred palace maids had been selected. Manager Yang, with his men and bodyguards, immediately set off for the capital.


    Until these people left, sun Yingying was relieved.


    It was so close that I almost became a maid of honor!


    Ancient feudal society, no human rights!


    Next spring, she will take the women''s medical examination, so now sun Yingying spends most of her time studying with Wu Shiniang.


    Sun Yingying listens very carefully. During the exam, there are usually standard answers. Therefore, even if sun Yingying has a better prescription and treatment method, she will not write it out in a new way, because the examiner can''t carefully consider the dialectics in a very short time. If all the answers given to her "ideas" are judged wrong, it will be wronged.

 Chapter 1593

    In order to enable sun Yingying to pass the women''s medical examination at one time, Wu Shiniang tried her best to borrow the examination questions of previous years from the capital, then copied them and gave them to sun Yingying.


    Seeing that sun Yingying can successfully complete every time, Wu Shiniang is relieved that sun Yingying has absolutely no problem taking the exam in this state.


    Hearing Wu Shiniang''s words, sun Yingying was relieved. While preparing for the women''s medical examination, he also began to develop various skin care products.


    It can not only add some new industries and income to the eldest sister and sister-in-law, but also give the family a way to make money.


    Since ancient times, money is not everything, but without money, you can''t.


    Now with porcelain, it is more high-grade and has a longer shelf life than it is in a bamboo tube.


    Because there were a large number of medicinal materials, sun Yingying asked his father to buy a yard to place the cultivated medicinal materials. In addition, he also ordered more than a dozen necessary medicinal materials from the medicine store.


    Sun Yingying came to Sunjia village to check the planting status of those medicinal materials. They are growing well. Seeing sun Yingying coming over, the head of the sun clan was so laughing that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    This acre of land has at least more than 1000 kilograms, three Wen a kilogram, and three liang of silver per acre, which is much better than planting grain.


    "Grandpa San, the flowers dried in the sun and the branches and leaves dried in the sun must be cut into small sections and put in sacks. If you mess with them and replace them with inferior ones, I won''t plant them here next year. I will buy land to plant them myself to ensure quality and quantity." Sun Yingying is such a direct person. He directly says his requirements. If the people in the village can do it, He can also fulfill his promise. If the villagers can''t make him suffer losses, sun Yingying will never let the villagers benefit again.


    Originally, the purpose of planting in the village was to lead the villagers to become rich, but if someone is opportunistic or makes something out of nothing, sun Yingying will never tolerate such people.


    Of course, the sun clan leader knew that the sun Dahai family really made up their mind. Indeed, the villain in front of him attached great importance to sun Yingying''s words and quickly nodded his head to ensure: "don''t worry, Yingying. We will do it according to your requirements. Now this mu of land can earn three or four liang of silver. Who wouldn''t cherish such an opportunity?"


    Such herb planting is not as difficult as expected. As long as there is land and people are diligent, it can be planted well, and the yield is very high.


    Now the villagers are calculating how much money this mu of land can earn. They are happy to have several mu of land or even more than a dozen mu of land at home and can''t sleep at night.


    Sun Yingying nodded when he heard what leader Sun said. "Grandpa three, I''ll hand over the quality supervision to your family. I''ll not only ensure that the quality of your own medicinal materials is good, but also check the medicinal materials of other people. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. Collect the medicinal materials this season and I''ll give you twenty liang of silver for your hard work."


    Hearing this, clan leader Sun waved his hand again and again, "I can do this little favor. I don''t have to pay extra. I just need to buy the medicinal materials in the field on time, in quantity and at price!"


    "As long as the quality is good and up to the standard, I will accept it. This was set before. In addition, you help me do things, busy inside and outside. Of course, I won''t let you work in vain and have to pay!" Sun Yingying insisted, "so you must help me control the quality of these herbs..."

 Chapter 1594

    Hearing sun Yingying''s insistence, clan leader sun refused and nodded with his son sun Shitou, "since you said so, our father and son must control the quality and will never let it have any problems!"


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Those that are mature can be harvested. Those that are immature can continue to grow in the field first. Don''t harvest those that are not fully mature in order to save trouble, so the efficacy will be greatly reduced..."


    After hearing this, clan leader Sun wrote it down, "OK, I will pay attention to Yingying here. Do you have any requirements?"


    "There is no such thing for the time being. As long as we follow these requirements, we can basically meet my requirements!" Sun Yingying nodded.


    Clan leader Sun has absolute authority in the village, and these are paid while inspecting the goods. If they fail to meet the requirements, they will not be accepted.


    Therefore, after listening carefully, the villagers did it in strict accordance with the requirements of clan leader Sun and sun Yingying. First, they dried the mature herbs and cut them into one finger long herbs.


    Almost every generation of clan leader Sun will do inspection. Fortunately, the villagers are very conscious.


    These medicinal materials were continuously transported to the county. Fortunately, they were prepared before, and the house can hold them.


    Every family has made money on more than 200 mu of land in Sunjia village.


    Sun Yingying bought it according to the new medicinal materials. After drying, the weight is only one-third of the original, and they are cut into small pieces, so a bag can hold a lot, saving storage space.


    Sun Yingying asked his father sun Dahai to buy these herbs in the village. Sun Yingying returned to the county and took his sister with him to run the workshop together.


    Because of the secret recipe, sun Yingying didn''t hire him. He directly chose to buy from Renya. Young and strong people bought more than 20 people in total.


    Take them directly to the workshop, cut their hair short, and let them wash clean, put on their work clothes and start working.


    Sun Yingying divides the whole production process into seven processes, so that they can only do their own process to avoid formula leakage.


    Among them, a middle-aged man surnamed Liu was literate, so he was appointed by sun Yingying as the steward and was responsible for managing everyone.


    Steward Liu is really a capable person. He will soon be able to take all the services managed by everyone. The workshop can start.


    In addition, sun YingYing and the grocery store bought a lot of porcelain bottles and well-made bamboo tubes and took them to the workshop. Different skin care products were labeled with different labels.


    Zhou Yirou has a big stomach and can''t sit at home. She also wants to come and have a look.


    This workshop can be regarded as the public property of the family, but Sun Yingying uses the formula and participates in the early management, so he can get 30% of the dividend as sun Yingying''s private property.


    The family paid money uniformly, and then set down a shop in the most prosperous place in the county. It cost more than 1000 liang of silver.


    Sun Meimei now runs the shop for the time being and is also responsible for managing the workshop. Then she gets twenty-two Liang a month.


    Zhou Yirou especially hopes that the process of pregnancy in October will be over and that after giving birth, she can also participate in the management of Qingshi meiyanfang.


    The workshop and shop are of great value and can bring a steady stream of income to the family.


    The shop is equipped with well-made porcelain bottles, which contain all kinds of skin care products.

 Chapter 1595

    It''s just that the prices of things in the store are relatively high and novel. Many people haven''t used them, so no one will buy them.


    On the first day of opening today, Wu Shiniang came with Mrs. Zheng, the county magistrate''s wife.


    "Mrs. Zheng, didn''t you ask me why my skin has changed? Has it turned white?" Wu Shiniang asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Zheng nodded again and again. She was impressed by Wu Shiniang. Her skin was yellow, not as white and bright as it is now, and even the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were less.


    As long as a woman can''t refuse anything that can make her beautiful, Mrs. Zheng is the first wife of county magistrate Zheng. The husband and wife have been married for more than 20 years. Now they are nearly 40. They have long lost their beauty when they were young. There are not only wrinkles, but also many spots on their faces.


    The husband doesn''t come to her room at all now. He just spends the night in the concubine''s room.


    Although she has children and women, she can no longer see the joy in her husband''s eyes, which makes Mrs. Zheng very uncomfortable and jealous. She wants to kill those little bitches every minute.


    But Mrs. Zheng knew that even if she killed one, there were many. She had no color, and there was no reason to stop men from coveting other women''s beauty.


    "Did you use the things here? Mrs. Zheng guessed that Wu Shiniang asked her to come here to sell these things.


    Wu Shiniang nodded, "yes, I use things made by my disciple. The things in this house are made according to the formula of my disciple sun Yingying to ensure the effect. There is a kind of freckle removing, which has a particularly good effect."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zheng''s eyes brightened, "hurry up, hurry in. I want to see these things. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, sun YingYing and sun Meimei were already waiting in the store department.


    Wu Shiniang hurriedly introduced: "Yingying, this is the county magistrate''s wife, Mrs. Zheng!"


    Sun YingYing and sun Meimei hurried forward to salute, "greetings to your wife!"


    "No gift, no gift. I see your Shiniang''s skin has improved a lot. You can get me a set as well. Money is not a problem!" Mrs. Zheng is a little anxious. She can become younger and have a better skin. Even if she is not to please men, she can make herself comfortable for a day.


    Sun Meimei nodded, "Mrs. Zheng, please go inside. Some things happen to be done by your servant girl. When you get home, she can make them for you directly at home."


    "Well, let''s talk inside. It''s really inconvenient for people to come and go outside." Mrs. Zheng nodded, and then went inside. There was a narrow bed with a slight inclination, and there were a lot of bottles and cans on the side shelf.


    Sun Meimei met Mrs. Zheng and came to the washstand. "Madam, we have to wash our face first, wash off the dead skin and horniness on our face, and then we can go to the next step!"


    "That''s OK, I''ll wash my face!" Mrs. Zheng was in a good mood. Her sister got some cleansing cream in the palm of her hand.


    Mrs. sun closed her eyes, then drew some water from her face and washed her face. The more she washed, the more embarrassed she felt. She rubbed a lot of things off her face.


    Seeing Mrs. Zheng''s embarrassment, sun Meimei quickly explained, "madam, it''s not that you haven''t washed your face, it''s the cutin on your face. If you don''t use facial cleanser, you can''t wash it down, and everyone''s face has..."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zheng''s embarrassed expression on her face was less, and she rubbed her face more carefully until she couldn''t rub anything out, so she washed it with clean water.

 Chapter 1596

    After washing her face, Mrs. Zheng obviously felt refreshed, and felt more delicate and tender, as if she had washed off the mask on her face.


    Sun Yingying stepped forward and gave Mrs. Zheng a pulse. He said softly, "madam, do not worry too much, keep a good mood, go to bed early, get up early, and cooperate with our skin care products. The effect is better. According to your current situation, I recommend you use the mask with whitening and whitening."


    Mrs. Zheng nodded and was delighted. "I can see the spots on my face from the bronze mirror. It can be seen that the spots are clearer in other people''s eyes! Can the spots on my face be removed?"


    Mrs. Zheng is very concerned. Who wants something spotted on her face?


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "back to Mrs. Zheng, the spots on your face can be removed in about two months, only can be removed, and ah, the skin will turn white, and the wrinkles in the corners of your eyes will become less and thinner..."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zheng was more happy, especially after seeing Mrs. Wu, she believed sun Yingying''s words more.


    "Then don''t linger, let''s start quickly!" Mrs. Zheng smiled, with some eagerness.


    Sun Meimei then began to get out of the spot of the freckle, and the mask was painted on Mrs. Zheng''s face.


    Mrs. Zheng lay on the small bed, closed her eyes and felt sun Meimei''s hands gently massage her face.


    Mrs. Zheng''s two little servant girls watched carefully from left to right. Mrs. Zheng can''t come out every day, so they should learn how to do it and massage her at home.


    After about a quarter of the time, all the cream was absorbed, and then Mrs. Cheng called up to wash her face, and finally put on the cream.


    After being absorbed, Sun Meimei put a layer of Concealer cream on Mrs. Cheng''s face, and the whole complexion was much better.


    In addition, there is a kind of peach blossom powder in the shop, which is dipped in a cotton ball, evenly spread on the edges of both cheeks, light ruddy, painted eyebrows, and then coated with mouth grease.


    Mrs. Zheng''s look and makeup have changed a lot.


    The two little servant girls looked at Mrs. Zheng''s change in surprise, "madam, you are so beautiful..."


    Mrs. Zheng just regarded her as a servant and didn''t believe her compliment. She just smiled, "even if it works, it can''t be so fast!"


    "Mrs. Cheng said that the cream must be removed for two months in a row. It is the cream that my sister gave you just a blemish, and a little peach powder was put on it, so that it was used to make up with rouge, but it was more natural than pickling. It seemed natural that you looked like a young age." Sun Yingying explained. "These things are a complete set, and the effect is better when used together..."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zheng waved her big hand, "give me a set!"


    Sun Meimei has asked the servant girl to prepare a whole box with a small booklet on how to use various products.


    Mrs. Zheng wanted to pay, but Sun Yingying refused: "Madam can come to our store, which has made our store shine, and she is the first customer in our store. These things will be regarded as our filial piety to madam!"


    "How about that?" Mrs. Zheng shook her head and insisted on giving money.


    Wu Shiniang said with a smile over there, "don''t refuse or refuse, Mrs. Zheng. Don''t wait until you use it effectively to reward them?"

 Chapter 1597

    Hearing this, Mrs. Zheng laughed, "that''s necessary. If I use it effectively, I will buy it, and I will buy a lot for my daughter and my relatives and friends..."


    "Then we''ll thank Mrs. Zheng for introducing us to customers!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, exchanged greetings, and then sent Mrs. Zheng out.


    After Mrs. Zheng left, the shop was deserted again.


    Sun Meimei was worried and asked, "Yingying, what if there are no guests in the store?"


    "It''s all right. Our things are very good, and now Mrs. Zheng uses them, and soon those rich people in the county will come and buy them." Sun Yingying comforted and said that she didn''t want sun Meimei to worry.


    At this time, Wu Shiniang smiled and said, "Yingying, prepare some for me. I''ll send them to the capital and give them to my friends."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Shiniang, wait a minute."


    Sun Yingying brought three sets of each set. Each set was placed in a flat wooden box to facilitate transportation.


    So much, Wu Shiniang chuckled, "quickly calculate how much?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Shiniang, you use it. I don''t want money. I''ll treat you as an apprentice."


    Wu Shiniang smiled, stretched out her hand, nodded sun Yingying''s head and said, "you said, I use it. You honor me, so I didn''t give you money for what you gave me these days, but now I don''t use it myself. I want to give it to others. Maybe I need more in the future. You don''t want money. How should you run your shop?"


    "Er er... Er... Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry." Shiniang, I know you''re trying to help me. "


    "No, it''s really good. It''s just a month before the Chinese New Year. I really need to send new year''s gifts!" Wu Shiniang said with a smile. "It''s just right to send some of what they need, which makes them happier than those gold, silver and jewelry. Women care about their appearance. Don''t worry. Someone will buy things in your shop!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, and then said to the elder sister, "elder sister, you go to settle the account and give Shiniang a 20% discount..."


    Sun Meimei has calculated over there. Even if she has a 20% discount, she still has 48 liang of silver.


    Wu Shiniang happily paid the money and asked the servant girl to help get the things on the carriage, go back to the medical school and prepare for the new year''s gift back to the capital.


    After that, Qingcheng beauty salon was quiet again.


    If there is sun Yingying, sun Meimei can also calm down and wait to deal with the business of the store.


    Now sun Meimei also uses the things in the shop. Her hair is more soft, black and bright, and her skin is white and crystal clear.


    Because of the birth of a child, the whole person is more graceful. If you should be fat, you should be thin, and your waist is particularly thin.


    Sometimes when sun Yingying looks at Sun Meimei, she can be fascinated by her sister. She looks really good. But now that my sister has two children, she wants to raise the children. She doesn''t think much about others, so no one in her family makes plans for sun Meimei''s marriage.


    Sun Yingying thinks it''s good. As long as the eldest sister thinks it''s what she wants, sun Yingying supports it. Now there is a shop that can not only help the eldest sister, but also let the eldest sister have something to do and save.


    Although they continue to grow up, they will also have their own families. At that time, they have been helping the eldest sister. It''s better to let the eldest sister have the ability to support herself. In this way, the eldest sister can have more self-confidence, so that Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang can live calmly, rather than feel like they are dependent on others with their mother.

 Chapter 1598

    On the first day, Mrs. Zheng and Wu Shiniang, two customers, and others came in to have a look, but when they saw that the price was so expensive, they didn''t come in directly. After all, they are new. They don''t know how things are. Many people don''t want to spend money. They still go to familiar shops.


    Sun Meimei was able to calm down with her sister''s encouragement.


    After Mrs. Zheng came home, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked into the mirror. She really couldn''t see the spots. Although it is covered, it is also excellent to cover it.


    Look at the eyebrows and lipstick. They look good in the mirror.


    In the evening, Lord Zheng and Mrs. Zheng have dinner together and give her dignity. This is the rule of the family, otherwise the concubines in the backyard will be very upset.


    Lord Zheng is greedy for women, but he respects his wife very much. Moreover, he needs the help of his brothers on his wife''s side in officialdom. Therefore, he has been respecting each other for many years.


    Today, Lord Zheng came and saw his wife''s fine makeup under the light. She looked much better than before. She looked more.


    Seeing her husband looking over, Mrs. Zheng was a little nervous, "my husband, what are you looking at?"


    "Hehe, madam looks good today." adult Zheng smiled and talked while drinking tea. The old husband and wife have no love, but they can also sit down and talk.


    Mrs. Zheng listened and gently touched her face. "Ha ha, I bought fat powder in a new shop. It''s not bad."


    "Madam likes it, just go and buy it." Lord Zheng said politely. After praising, he exchanged greetings, left and went to the concubine.


    Mrs. Zheng was a little sad and unhappy when she saw her husband leave.


    Mei Xiang, the servant girl beside her, said softly, "madam, do you remember what Miss Sun told you today? If you are in a good mood and go to bed and get up early, you can have a good body and have a good effect on skin care."


    "Yes, madam, you have two young masters, and are worried about what storms are coming out of those little hoofs. Besides, the master knows the weight and has always been a decent lady, so the wife wants to open up, eat and drink, and go to bed early."


    Mrs. Cheng listened to the words of two servant girls. She felt quite reasonable, smiled and nodded. "Well, good! Come and go, let''s mask now."


    For three days in a row, Mrs. Zheng protected her skin according to the pamphlet given by sun Yingying. She looked better day by day. After a few days, the effect was better.


    Zheng county magistrate also found the change of his wife. For the first time, it was not the first day of the first 15 days of the new year. He also stayed with Mrs. Zheng, and... And he ordered water in the middle of the night!


    This surprised Mei Xiang and Mei Lan''s two servant girls. The master hasn''t stayed in his wife''s room for several years.


    They knew that the lady used the skin care products of Qingcheng beauty salon, her skin was better, and the wrinkles around her eyes were less. After putting on makeup, she was ten years younger than before. No wonder the master stayed.


    The next morning, Mrs. Zheng looked ruddy. She personally sent master Zheng out. She was in a good mood. She immediately asked someone to take a car to Qingcheng beauty salon to buy more sets.


    Not only for their own use, but also for the daughter married to Fucheng, as well as her mother''s sister-in-law and niece.


    Mrs. Zheng appeared in Qingcheng beauty salon with a radiant face. Sun Meimei warmly entertained her. This time, Mrs. Zheng bought six sets of different suits, 64 Liang silver.


    Here are eye creams, which are specially used to remove wrinkles. The price is very good. It''s more cost-effective to buy them in the set meal.

 Chapter 1599

    Mrs. Zheng left contentedly and left a suit for her own use. The rest of the land was carefully sent by the servants to the mansion, and must be sent to the hands of relatives and friends.


    It took about half a month for skin care products. Because master Zheng found the feeling of two people when they were young again on Mrs. Zheng''s side, he often came to Mrs. Zheng''s side, which made Mrs. Zheng highly admire skin care products.


    Mrs. Zheng''s birthday banquet arrived. Wu Shiniang, sun YingYing and some ladies in the county were also invited to the banquet.


    These people are all guests of Mrs. Zheng. Naturally, they all know Mrs. Zheng. When they see Mrs. Zheng''s makeup and look, they keep complimenting one by one.


    As the wife of local parents, Mrs. Zheng also deserves their compliments.


    "Madam, your complexion and complexion are so good that I envy it!" Mrs. Wang said with a smile. "My skin is so bad and there are many wrinkles in the corners of my eyes. Madam, you are a Bodhisattva. Just tell us where to buy it!"


    "Yes, madam, help us." the ladies complimented Mrs. Zheng, envied, and took the opportunity to ask where they bought it.


    Mrs. Zheng listened and said with a smile that she would naturally repay sun Yingying''s favor. She smiled and said, "our county has opened a Qingcheng beauty shop, where I bought all the things I use. When you go, the people over there will tell you what kind of clothes are suitable for you, so that you can change!"


    "Qingcheng beauty salon? I seem to have heard that a new Rouge shop has been opened in the county town, but it hasn''t been used. I don''t know what to do!" Mrs. Wang thought, "since Mrs. Wang said it''s useful, I''ll go and have a look when I see it."


    "I''ll go too!" everyone agreed. Women can pay a lot for beauty.


    Wu Shiniang and sun Yingying are also very happy. In this way, the business of Qingcheng beauty salon will be booming soon.


    If there are those who are anxious after the banquet, they will directly come to Qingcheng beauty salon. Sun Meimei and the two little servant girls were so busy that they taught them how to use them.


    Until dark, there were fewer people in the shop.


    Sun Meimei calculated today''s income with an abacus. She smiled and didn''t have to worry at last. In the past half a month, although some have been sold, the business is very cold. The workshop can produce a lot of skin care products every day, but there are a lot of stocks because of poor sales.


    Now the inventory in the store is sold out, and some even gave a deposit to buy tomorrow.


    In the evening, sun Meimei came home and saw sun Yingying. She hugged sun Yingying excitedly. "Yingying, the banquet of the county magistrate''s wife was very good. Just now all the stocks in our store were bought."


    Sun Yingying smiled. Mrs. Zheng''s change was obvious, so it was obvious that the effect was very good.


    "These ladies are not short of money. What they lack is beauty and youth. Many of them are willing to spend money to restore their former beauty." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "If you don''t say anything else, look at our mother. How much has changed now. Dad''s eyes often stare at our mother now. Ha ha, mom goes out and dad still follows!"


    Zhou Yirou hides her smile, but she is afraid of being seen and tries her best to hold back.


    Sun YingYing and sun Meimei are daughters. They can make jokes. As a daughter-in-law, she can''t make jokes about her father-in-law and mother-in-law.

 Chapter 1600

    After hearing this, Xu couldn''t cry or laugh. He reached out and pinched sun Yingying''s face. "Just talk nonsense. I won''t pinch your face."


    "Hey, hey!" Sun Dahai smiled and said nothing.


    I have to admit that the lady is more and more beautiful and much younger than before.


    Sun Yingying is unreasonable. "My mother is young and beautiful. I tell the truth, not a lie. If you don''t believe it, ask my eldest brother and second brother."


    "Mom, you used to work too hard. Now life is better. You look a lot better." Sun Dalang said simply and honestly, laughing.


    Sun Erlang nodded. "My sister''s skin care products are really good. I have foreseen the picture of our family''s wealth rolling in."


    Sun Dahai nodded. The effect of things is good. There is only one opportunity. "I can''t help with other things. As for me, I''ll show you people in the workshop and let them do things seriously."


    Sun Yingying was very happy to see everyone work together, "well, everyone has worked hard, and our family will be better and better."


    Everyone was very happy and happy.


    The next day, sun Yingying also came to help and entertain the door-to-door customers.


    The space upstairs is very small, so we can''t receive so many people. We can only read things and use expository books to them. We must make everyone understand.


    Women have this natural understanding of these things. They can understand them with a little explanation.


    After you buy it back, you can''t wait to use it. Some things can also be bought alone. After Mrs. Zheng''s banquet, the business of Qingcheng beauty salon slowly began, and customers came to the door every day.


    After a few days of use, many people feel that it is easier to use than the traditional Rouge powder. They will also buy some things for distant friends. The things of Qingcheng meiyanfang will quickly spread from this small county to other places.


    In the capital, the Wu family medical school is its own.


    When Wu Xianglian heard that Wu Xiangyi was discussing with others about the skin care products he had recently used, she also gathered together, "what is so easy to use? Tell me about it."


    Wu Xiangyi smiled and said, "this is a skin care product given to me by senior brother and sister-in-law Wu. The effect is very good. I''m going to send a letter and ask senior brother and sister-in-law to buy more for me! Do you want it? If you want it, you can send someone on duty."


    "Of course I want to see you look so good, and the color of your fat is very good. I''ve never seen such a beautiful color while taking advantage of your skin color." Wu Shumin said with envy in her eyes, "add me..."


    These are female doctors of Wu family medical school. They are busy and neglect to dress themselves. It is rare to have useful skin care products now, and it is easy to buy them.


    Wu Xiangyi looked at Wu Xianglian and asked with a smile, "you''re senior brother Wu''s younger martial sister. You should have received it, too? Why didn''t you see you use it?" Wu Xiangyi asked with a smile. If Wu Xianglian had such good skin care products, she would have shown off long ago.


    But now Wu Xianglian didn''t say it. It can be seen that she didn''t receive it.


    After Wu Xianglian went to elder martial brother Wu last time, she spoke ill of elder martial brother Wu in front of the principal. It can be seen that there is a contradiction with elder martial brother Wu''s sister-in-law.


    Of course, Wu Xianglian could feel Wu Xiangyi''s ridicule. She just sneered, "it''s not a good thing. I sent it to me, but I''m not rare. I threw it away long ago."


    With that, Wu Xianglian proudly raised her head and walked away.


    Wu Xiangyi turned his mouth and made a face at Wu Xianglian, "ha ha, the dead duck has a hard mouth."

 Chapter 1601

    Seeing this, Wu Shuhui quickly grabbed Wu Xiangyi. "Why did you offend Wu Xianglian? She''s very careful. You don''t know! If you offend her today, she will surely bear a grudge and retaliate against you. Don''t forget how kind senior brother Wu was to her, but she is ungrateful!"


    "Of course I know he is careful. In the past, my grades were better than hers. She was jealous and couldn''t sleep all day. She was very picky about me!" Wu Xiangyi said with a sneer, "She did me a disservice. Fortunately, I found out! Last time she went to elder martial brother Wu''s side and was angry. After she came back, she began to complain to the principal about how confident and arrogant elder martial brother Wu was... But who in the Wu family medical school didn''t know that elder martial brother Wu was a very generous and honest man, but she became so unbearable in her mouth!"


    After hearing this, Wu Shuhui whispered in a low voice: "in fact, the last time our family wanted to send commendation documents to elder martial brother Wu''s little apprentice, Wu Xianglian was not asked to go, but someone else. Wu Xianglian specifically asked the principal. She said she hadn''t seen elder martial brother Wu for a long time and wanted to see it. She got such a job!"


    "Hehe, when elder martial brother Wu was in the capital, he didn''t see how close he was to elder martial brother Wu. If we didn''t know the details and know that she was the same master as elder martial brother Wu, we wouldn''t know how close she was to elder martial brother Wu." Wu Xiangyi said with a smile, "she definitely had another purpose to go to elder martial brother Wu!"


    "Of course, she has another purpose. Her own medical skill is limited. Now she sees that senior brother Wu has a good apprentice, so she wants to pick up someone else''s apprentice and say that she is training at her own home in the capital. In fact... Ha ha..." Wu Shuhui whispered, "Elder martial brother Wu is really lucky to receive such a spiritual little disciple. I heard several elders privately talk about the subtlety of the women''s acupuncture method and the good suggestions put forward by sun Yingying. After verification, they are very practical and effective... I can know the news, and Wu Xianglian should know it, so what''s her idea, It''s Sima Zhao''s mind. Everyone knows... "


    "But elder martial brother Wu didn''t let his disciples come, so Wu Xianglian hates elder martial brother Wu to the bone!" Wu Xiangyi replied, "I''m curious about elder martial brother Wu''s little disciple sun Yingying now. She''s only ten years old. My God, I can''t imagine how much she will achieve at our age!"


    "It''s human nature that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" Wu Shuhui said with thousands of feelings. "Only when we have a steady stream of excellent doctors in the Wu family medical school, can we make our Wu family medical school have a long history and grow!"


    "You mean, our master taught us that way!" Wu Xiangyi nodded. "We are interested in this future little miracle doctor, and now the principal pays more attention to sun Yingying. It is estimated that we will pick up sun Yingying soon."


    "I also heard from my sister-in-law that sun Yingying''s family didn''t want her to come so early because sun Yingying was too young." Wu Shuhui replied, "in order to solve sun Yingying''s worries, the principal may make some changes. Let''s wait and see!"


    The two talked about elder martial brother Wu and sun Yingying, becoming more and more curious.

 Chapter 1602

    Wu Xianglian was very angry when she got home. Now she has a complete friendship with senior brother Wu, so she must find a way to stop sun Yingying from entering Beijing. She must not let Sun Yingying come to the capital and let Sun Yingying realize the consequences of offending her.


    However, after thinking about it, Wu Xianglian felt that it was not cost-effective. She called her confidant in charge, and then made him feel that Dr. Wu was there.


    When sun Yingying is young and easy to deal with, she will either kill her or kidnap sun YingYing and lock her up. At that time, all the new discoveries studied by sun Yingying will be her credit.


    It''s snowing heavily outside. It''s very dull.


    Sun Yingying, wearing a cloak and holding a heater in his hand, said goodbye to Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu: "master, tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. I''ll ask you for a leave today and won''t come tomorrow!"


    "Oh, tomorrow is your mother''s birthday?" Wu Shiniang said in surprise. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll prepare a gift for your mother, too!"


    "Shiniang''s wishes, I''ll take them for you!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "don''t deliberately give gifts to my mother. This year is not her whole birthday, but a family dinner together!"


    "Hehe, don''t come here tomorrow!" Dr. Wu said with a smile. "It''s cold and there aren''t many patients. Just stay at home and have a good rest with your family. Don''t be too tired to grow up like you!"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the master joking like this. "I just prescribed medicine and diagnosis in the medical school. I didn''t make too much effort and wasn''t tired. Moreover, Shiniang loved me so much and made delicious food for me every day. Look at me. My little face is more round."


    Wu Shiniang likes sun Yingying''s round little meat face best. It''s very cute. "If you don''t eat and drink well and become hungry and thin, your parents can''t bear you to come to us."


    Talking and laughing, it took some time. It was getting dark. Sun Yingying left the Wu family medical school.


    It was very cold. Originally, sun Dahai was going to pick up sun Yingying, but because there were things in the workshop, only Grandma Li took sun Yingying home.


    The public security in the county is very good, so sun Yingying is not afraid.


    Grandma Li led sun Yingying forward together. The cold wind was biting. They still walked forward in the wind.


    There are few pedestrians on the road. There is nothing to do. No one goes out in such weather at all.


    When sun YingYing and mother-in-law Li walked into a narrow alley, two people rushed out. A stick hit mother-in-law Li''s head. The other person covered sun Yingying''s face with a towel and directly buckled sun Yingying''s head with a sack.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. She was kidnapped!


    Such a move was done at one go. Without even reacting to sun Yingying, he fainted and didn''t feel anything.


    It was put in a sack and carried away.


    Granny Li lay on the ground and woke up from the cold for a while. She rubbed her bleeding head and shouted, "help, robbery, help..."


    Soon people on both sides of the alley opened the door and asked Grandma Li what had happened.


    Granny Li was pale and trembling with fear. "My young lady was robbed by two people. Please go to No. 1 Lianhua lane and tell our master and wife. And hurry to report to the official... My young lady is a female doctor in the Wu family medical school. Please hurry up and report to the official..."

 Chapter 1603

    Granny Li also stumbled against the wall and walked home quickly. She didn''t dare to delay because she was afraid of an accident.


    After returning home, Xu fainted when she heard that sun Yingying had been robbed. Sun Meimei pinched Xu''s people hard, and Xu woke up.


    "My daughter, my poor daughter, who''s provoking... Xu cried." big brother, hurry to report to the official... Xu shouted, crying to death.


    Sun Meimei was also very worried. When the two children saw grandma crying, they also cried.


    Zhou Yirou has a big stomach and doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid that something will happen to her again. The family will be even more chaotic. She can only enlighten her mother-in-law in front of her mother-in-law.


    Sun Dalang and his servants hurriedly reported to the official and sent someone to the Wu family medical school.


    Doctor Wu, Wu Shiniang was very frightened when she heard that sun Yingying had been kidnapped. She immediately mobilized everyone in the family to find sun Yingying.


    Zheng county magistrate of the county government was shocked when he heard that sun Yingying had been kidnapped. If the future female miracle doctor had an accident under his rule and could not find the murderer, maybe the Wu family medical school would blame him.


    So Lord Zheng immediately sent all the Yamen servants to blockade the city gate.


    But he was worried that those people had gone out of the city, so Lord Zheng sent some people out of the city to look for them. If you see a carriage or a big sack, you should open it to have a look.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sun Yingying woke up in a daze and was in a rickety carriage.


    After the initial panic, sun Yingying gradually calmed down.


    Who''s going to tie her up?


    She has a holiday around her, so she won''t kidnap her?


    Sun Yingying is puzzled. He doesn''t know what to do?


    As a last resort, she doesn''t want to expose that she has space, so she has to continue to think of ways to escape.


    Sun Yingying''s hands and feet are a little weak and her head is still dizzy. She feels that she is useless. If she encountered such a situation in her previous life, her skill can definitely fight back, but now her body, although she wants to practice, she doesn''t know why, she just can''t.


    Now, like a weak chicken, he was stunned and caught in a sack. He didn''t know where he was transported.


    It was getting colder and colder. Sun Yingying shivered and felt strong. He shouted, "I''m about to freeze to death. Don''t you consider the safety of the hostages when you kidnap me? If you freeze me to death, don''t you work in vain?"


    Another man in the carriage was also shivering with cold at this time. When he heard sun Yingying''s words, he hurriedly said, "shut up. If you are really frozen to death, we will directly throw you away and feed you to the wolf. Anyway, we have received orders to catch those who live better. If we can''t catch those who live, we can kill them."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying immediately heard that this was definitely not a simple kidnapping. She must investigate clearly, otherwise she can escape this time, but next time!


    "Look, I''m lying alone now. It''s too cold. You can let me out and let me move my hands and feet." Sun Yingying asked, "if you''re worried that I can see your appearance, you can cover my eyes."


    After hearing this, the strong man sneered, "I''m not afraid to be seen by you. Anyway, I''ll go to other places after I finish this vote. It doesn''t matter if I''m seen by you. Don''t bother so much."

 Chapter 1604

    Sun Yingying was taken out of the sack. His hands and feet were sore. He quickly moved his hands and feet, and opened the carriage window to look out.


    "Sit down honestly, otherwise... The strong man took out a dagger and pointed at Sun Yingying." if you want to live, be obedient, or my dagger won''t have eyes. "


    Sun Yingying quickly withdrew her hand from pulling up the window and said in some fear, "where are you taking me?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. You can''t escape anyway." the strong man said coldly, "this is the direction to the capital. We can reach the capital in seven or eight days."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and pretended to be afraid. "I... I don''t look good, and I don''t have enemies in the capital. Why did you cheat me to send it to the capital?"


    "There''s no need to lie to you. Believe it or not, you can know it in a few days." the strong man said coldly, "don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know too much. Just be honest, so that our brothers don''t use rough to you. The people who suffer in the end are yourself, so you''d better be sensible and don''t make any moths!"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t speak and frowns. The capital sends someone to kidnap her.


    Sun Yingying thought carefully. The only contact she had with the people in the capital was the Wu family medical school in the capital. She had no holiday with the medical school. She studied with Doctor Wu, who was also a member of the Wu family medical school. Even if she wanted to go to the capital, she wouldn''t act like such a kidnapping!


    Suddenly, sun Yingying thought of a person, Wu Xianglian, who had been gnashing her teeth in anger, flushed and angry.


    At that time, she found out Wu Xianglian''s purpose, so she immediately rejected Wu Xianglian''s proposal to bring her to the capital, but she didn''t expect Wu Xianglian to be so mean and shameless that she sent someone to kidnap her!


    Now that you have guessed who is dealing with her, sun Yingying will certainly not continue to go to the capital. After all, she was unfamiliar there and became more passive there.


    Sun Yingying thought about how to escape from the two strong men.


    Now it''s dark and the northwest wind is blowing. It was so cold in the carriage that it was even colder outside, so sun Yingying decided not to do it for the time being.


    "Gululu!" Sun Yingying''s stomach gurgled. "Uncle, do you have anything to eat?"


    The strong man thought that sun Yingying had not eaten for a long time and would be hungry. Then he threw a steamed bread, "eat!"


    Sun Yingying took the steamed bread and didn''t mind that the strong man picked up the steamed bread without washing his hands. While eating, he lowered his head and thought about his mind.


    She has enough ability to escape, but now she suddenly doesn''t want to escape.


    Wu Xianglian can have someone kidnap her, but after the matter is exposed, the next time may not kidnap her, but directly send someone to kill her, and even endanger her family.


    In that case, she should find a way to deal with Wu Xianglian, instead of hiding and being beaten passively, and she will never put her relatives in a dangerous situation.


    Sun Yingying always likes to fight back against her. This time is no exception!


    The next day, at dawn, sun Yingying was anxious, "uncle, I want to let go."


    "You have a lot to do." the strong man frowned, but he also knew it was human nature. He just muttered and let Sun Yingying get off the carriage. "Don''t think of running away. You can''t escape far from the iceberg and snow here. Even if you run far, if you can''t reach the village in front and the store in the back, you will be eaten by wild animals even if you don''t freeze and starve to death. You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 1605

    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, nodded, "I know!"


    This man is right. If she escapes from here, she will only be frozen to death, starved to death and eaten by wild animals.


    What''s more, she is going to the capital to deal with Wu Xianglian, so she will be honest and will never fool around. She will also use these two people to escort her to the capital!


    In the evening, he finally arrived at the inn. The strong man was worried about sun Yingying shouting, and he was directly stunned by sun Yingying. This time, the measurement was very large. When sun Yingying woke up, it was dawn and he was in the carriage again.


    Sun Yingying was dizzy and very uncomfortable. He said, "uncle, I''ve guessed who''s going to kidnap me, so you don''t have to guard me like this. That man just wants me to work for her, not to kill me. In addition, I won''t cry and make a fuss when we''re a fellow apprentice, so please don''t daze me. I''m miserable."


    She wanted to take advantage of the night to enter the space to do something, but now she was dazed at night. Sun Yingying was very speechless.


    The strong man shook his head. "No, we can''t take risks."


    "Er, er... You block my mouth. Is that always OK?" Sun Yingying said the terms again. She didn''t want to be confused.


    During the coma, she was unconscious, which made her feel very insecure.


    "No!" the strong man was very cautious. After this vote, they could get a lot of silver. There must be no accident.


    "Then you''ll shut up my mouth and tie up my hands and feet." Sun Yingying frowned and said again, "I don''t shout, I absolutely don''t shout. Wu Xianglian is my martial sister at least. She just envies my medical skills and wants to get good prescriptions and treatments from me. When I get to the capital, she won''t embarrass me if I listen to her, so I''m not afraid and won''t run away... Sun Yingying continues to persuade and doesn''t want to be dazed.


    The strong man thought about it, and then looked at Sun Yingying. He was very honest these two days, so he said it when he changed his driving carriage with another strong man at noon.


    When the bearded man heard this, he continued to ask, "if you shout, our brothers will kill you at the first time, and then we will run away. At that time, we will continue to mix at the ends of the earth, but you will be dead and gone."


    Hearing the looseness in the man''s words, sun Yingying nodded repeatedly, "understand, understand, I will be obedient and will never run around."


    Seeing that sun Yingying was so obedient, the two strong men nodded. They were also worried about taking medicine all the time. What if they fooled sun Yingying? They couldn''t pay the difference at that time, and they couldn''t get benefits!


    From the third night, sun Yingying obediently followed the two strong men and went to the inn. Sun Yingying insisted on a separate room.


    At first, the strong man disagreed, but Sun Yingying argued: "look at what I''m wearing. It''s a young lady. Look at your dress and appearance, like a servant, or a fierce looking servant. Have you ever seen a servant living in the same room with a young lady? If you''re worried about me running away, tie me up and lock the door, so you should be relieved?"


    Hearing this, the two states also felt quite reasonable, so they nodded, "you''d better not play tricks!"

 Chapter 1606

    "Rest assured, I will never play tricks!" Sun Yingying promised, but she was still in the heart. If she wanted to make complaints about the two men, they would have died.


    It''s very simple. Just make a few poisons or overpowering drugs, and the two strong men will die.


    Now she doesn''t want to run away at all, but wants to go to the capital to find a chance to deal with Wu Xianglian, cut the grass and root, and eliminate future trouble!


    This is sun Yingying''s deliberate decision, because she knows that Wu Xianglian will have another way if she fails to achieve her goal. At that time, it is likely to be a more vicious and vicious means.


    In addition, sun Yingying has so many families that she doesn''t want her family to be involved and in danger.


    So now she must stand up and not retreat.


    In addition, she has enough self-confidence to protect herself and enough self-confidence to deal with Wu Xianglian!


    Every night, the two strong men locked sun Yingying in the door, and then they went back to bed.


    Although the waiter was curious, the answer given by the strong man was also very appropriate. He said that sun Yingying was a madman. If he didn''t lock it up, he would come out sleepwalking in the middle of the night and quarrel with other guests.


    Because of the weather, they walked and stopped on the road. It took them a total of 12 days to get to the capital.


    The capital is very busy because the new year is coming soon.


    On the holiday of family reunion in the new year, sun Yingying thought that her family would run around looking for her missing. She was heartbroken and felt very uncomfortable.


    Sun Yingying encouraged himself again and again to be strong. After dealing with Wu Xianglian, he would try to come back.


    Just entering the city gate, the strong man took advantage of sun Yingying''s inattention, put a towel directly on Sun Yingying''s face, and fainted her again.


    In sun Yingying''s ears, she could vaguely hear the noise and bustle of people in the street, but her head became more and more dizzy and gradually closed her eyes.


    When he woke up again, sun Yingying lay on a bed with clean bedding and good furnishings.


    Sun Yingying can''t eat well, drink well and sleep well these days. Xiaorou''s face is also much thinner at this time.


    Sun Yingying looked around and felt someone outside, so he got up, put on his shoes and came out.


    Seeing a woman with her back to her, sun Yingying narrowed her eyes slightly, "aunt, is it too much for you to invite me to the capital in this way?"


    After hearing this, Wu Xianglian smiled and turned, "once I personally went to that remote place to invite you, but if you don''t come and toast and don''t eat, you can only drink. Then I can only make this bad plan to catch you!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying shrugged. "Tell me about your purpose. What can you do to let me go? Can you let me go home?"


    "Hehe, you should guess my purpose!" Wu Xianglian said with a smile and a cruel look in her eyes. "It''s impossible to go back, but if you want you and your family to live and live well, listen to me!"


    Sun Yingying knows that Wu Xianglian is very vicious. Since she has made such a bad plan and caught her, she will never let her leave.


    Now she threatens her with the life and safety of her family, and sun Yingying can only give in.


    Sun Yingying pretended to be very angry. "Wu Xianglian, my master is so kind to you. Why do you treat my master''s Apprentice like this? Can you live up to my master''s kindness to you?"

 Chapter 1607

    "Don''t mention the previous mess, it''s all over!" Wu Xianglian hissed and retorted, "As long as I can use everyone around me, I won''t let go. I''m too lazy to talk to people who have no use value! Now you live in this Chuang Tzu. Don''t think of running away. You''re a 10-year-old girl. You''re only kidnapped and sold outside! In addition, you don''t have any money on you and can''t move. And here is a very remote Chuang Tzu, surrounded by people There''s no one else. As a girl, you can''t go back to the capital at all, so you still die of your heart to escape, stay here honestly, and obediently develop several good prescriptions or sets of good needles. I can also let you have a hot and spicy day, otherwise you can only eat bran and swallow vegetables and starve. "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "now you are a knife family and I am a fish. You can chop as much as you want. I can''t resist at all, so I promise you. You also keep your promise and don''t go to trouble with my family."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Wu Xianglian smiled more happily. "You are a current affairs person! There are several people in this Chuang Tzu who will take care of you and monitor you at the same time."


    "Of course you won''t leave me here alone. I can understand if you send someone to monitor me, but now I''m really hungry, and I haven''t washed for a long time. It''s almost smelly. I want to take a bath and I want to eat. In this way, you should meet me?" Sun Yingying doesn''t want to force Wu Xianglian here. When she was shaking her sleeves just now, she had sprinkled the poison on Wu Xianglian.


    In three days, Wu Xianglian will bleed to death.


    In her previous life, she hated Fu Zhiheng. Wei Lanxin killed her mother and dug her eyes. She retaliated and let them eat the consequences.


    As for the other disgusted people, although they are hateful and hateful, they have not reached the point of killing them.


    In ancient times, sun Yingying saw a lot of top-notch products and saw that those people were greedy and hateful. She was just bored and didn''t have the heart to kill.


    However, since she was kidnapped and guessed that the person who kidnapped her was Wu Xianglian, she began to kill Wu Xianglian.


    Women like that can do anything to achieve their goals.


    Since Wu Xianglian imprisoned her and threatened her with sun Yingying''s family, sun Yingying will never leave Wu Xianglian dead.


    "As long as you are obedient, I can meet all these requirements. Have you heard?" Wu Xianglian said to an old woman outside the door.


    The old woman quickly and respectfully replied, "yes, third lady."


    After a while, the big bath bucket was carried in. It was soon full. There were many petals on the hot water. It was fragrant.


    Sun Yingying was not polite either. He took off his clothes directly, jumped into the bath bucket and began to take a bath.


    Sun Yingying rubbed the dirt off her body, washed her hair and put on clean and refreshing clothes.


    After drying his hair, sun Yingying couldn''t wait to come to the table, pick up the dishes and chopsticks and eat them.


    Seeing sun Yingying eat these meals, Wu Xianglian smiled again. "I didn''t think the taste of these meals was enough just now, so I added some ingredients to you, so it tastes more delicious."

 Chapter 1608

    After hearing this, sun Yingying quickly narrowed her eyes and asked, "have you poisoned here?"


    At this time, sun Yingying''s expression is very in place. In his anger, he is still a little panicked, flustered and helpless.


    "Ha ha... People have two skins. It''s the most unreliable. How do I know you will be obedient?" Wu Xianglian hit her lips against each other with a proud expression. She never believes in others and only believes in herself. "If you don''t care about the life and death of your family, with your intelligence, it''s still possible to escape from here. In order to avoid future trouble, so I can only do this."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying sneered, "do you think everyone is as cold-blooded as you? In order to achieve their own goals, do everything possible to deny their relatives?"


    "Ha ha... Let''s have a good time. I won''t refute with you!" Wu Xianglian sneered. "In this way, even if the people who take care of you and monitor you have omissions, I''m not afraid. Remember, you need the poison I configured. You need to take the antidote every 10 days. Without my antidote, you will be in pain, roll all over the ground and wear your stomach..."


    Sun Yingying flushed with anger and shivered all over. He directly pushed all the things on the table to the ground


    Wu Xianglian laughed, "you can enjoy it, I won''t disturb you..."


    After Wu Xianglian left, the old woman quickly took someone to clean up the broken dishes, dishes and chopsticks in the room and clean up the meals that fell on the ground.


    After everything was done, he didn''t tell sun Yingying much. He just closed the door and went out.


    Sun Yingying was the only one left in the room. At this time, sun Yingying smiled.


    Does Wu Xianglian think poisoning her can control her?


    It''s a dream, a fool''s dream!


    Sun Yingying quickly prepared poison pills for himself, cooked them and ate them immediately. After a while, except for a layer of black things, that is the poison of those poisons.


    There is a spring hole here. Sun Yingying sometimes drinks the spring water here, so sun Yingying finds out the big basin, then gets the water in the big basin, takes a bath, comes out of the space refreshed, and holds two packets of biscuits in his hand.


    While eating biscuits, he drank water, ate and drank enough, found out his toothbrush, brushed his teeth, got into bed and had a good sleep.


    Take the understanding poison pill. The general poison has no effect on Sun Yingying.


    The next morning, when sun Yingying got up, it was already bright outside. It''s rare that today is a sunny day with high sun.


    Seeing sun Yingying getting up, the old woman immediately asked the servant girl to carry water and wait on Sun Yingying to wash.


    Sun Yingying was also welcome. After washing, he came to the dinner table. There were steamed stuffed buns, porridge, fried dough sticks, side dishes and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There are many kinds. Sun Yingying eats when he is hungry.


    After dinner, sun Yingying walked around the yard. Just as he was about to leave the yard, the old woman behind said softly: "Miss Sun, you can only move in this yard. You can''t go out of this yard. This is the third lady''s explanation. Please don''t embarrass us. If Miss Sun has enough rest, go to the study to see those pulse records as soon as possible and look at the difficult and miscellaneous diseases over the years, which may be helpful to miss sun."


    Sun Yingying listened and frowned slightly. "This Chuang Tzu is very big. Why can''t I go to other places? As long as I don''t go out of this Chuang Tzu!"

 Chapter 1609

    "No, the third lady told me that Miss Sun can only stay in this yard and can''t go out." the old woman said seriously, with a gloomy expression, "There is the study. If Miss Sun has had enough, go to the study to see those pulse records. The third lady has a bad temper. Ten days later, if Miss Sun can''t give some satisfactory answers, the third lady may not give you an antidote. Then you will roll in pain. If you regret it again, it will be too late."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "well, thank you for reminding. Wu Xianglian is a suspicious person. She trusts you so much. It can be seen that she has definitely poisoned you. Have you ever experienced tummy pain?"


    The old woman''s eyes were frightened. After a while, she calmed down. "Anyway, I remind you. You do it yourself. That feeling is really painful. I hope you don''t challenge the bottom line of the third lady. Someone once really died because of disobedience."


    "Hehe, thank you for your reminder." Sun Yingying nodded and strolled in the yard for a while. It was too cold, and then went to the study.


    Unexpectedly, charcoal had been burned in the study. It was very warm and clean.


    Sun Yingying came in, opened the pulse tables on the table, and then read them carefully. Unconsciously, it was noon.


    "Miss Sun, it''s time for lunch." the old woman reminded me that she could really sit in her study and read her pulse for a whole morning.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you!"


    There are enough medical books and many rare pulse records in the study, which benefit sun Yingying a lot. After a hurried meal, sun Yingying immediately returned to the study and forgot to eat and sleep to read those books.


    Mrs. Li now understands why the third lady attaches so much importance to sun Yingying. Perhaps sun Yingying can really find more.


    Sun Yingying had enough to eat and drink here. He had a good childhood, but he missed his family very much and couldn''t wait to go home.


    Wu Xianglian will die suddenly in three days. It''s time for sun Yingying to leave. How can she go home as a child?


    This is a difficult problem!


    At noon three days later, Wu Xianglian walked and thought about her heart. Suddenly, she felt her heart beat a little fast. She stopped and took a few deep breaths to alleviate the trend of accelerating her heart beat. However, her heart beat seemed uncontrollable and faster. Until she felt a sharp pain, her whole body was shaky and dizzy.


    Wu Xianglian felt her body shaking in the air and finally collapsed on the ground. She seemed to be able to feel the passage of life and stare at her eyes. She was so unwilling and so uneven.


    Many people gathered around and shouted loudly. Some were nervous, some gloated, and some were at a loss¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Then all this was farther and farther away from Wu Xianglian until she couldn''t hear or see anything. In the end, she didn''t know who killed her. Maybe she thought she had a hidden disease!


    Wu Xianglian is dead, and the third daughter-in-law of the host is dead. Although she is not the best in the younger generation, she plays an important role in the Wu family hospital because she is the host''s daughter-in-law and a female doctor.


    Wu Xiangyi, Wu Shuhui and others have better medical skills than Wu Xianglian, but finally they have to succumb to Wu Xianglian because Wu Xianglian climbed the third young master''s bed.

 Chapter 1610

    The third young master is a vegetarian. As long as he delivers it, he always refuses to come. I didn''t want to be responsible for Wu Xianglian. After all, I sent it up. It''s not fresh after playing.


    Finally, in order to get ahead of his younger martial sister, Doctor Wu found the principal and argued with him. Only then can Wu Xianglian marry into the principal''s home.


    Wu Xianglian was carried to the house. Several highly skilled people from the Wu family medical school came to diagnose. Everyone came to the conclusion that Wu Xianglian died of heart disease.


    But everyone in the hospital knows that Wu Xianglian has no heart disease. She is healthier than most people when she has a safe pulse! Suddenly died like this. There''s definitely a problem.


    But Lord Wu searched everyone, but he didn''t find the key.


    This matter is like a sharp knife hanging over the heads of the Wu family medical school. They all think that someone is dealing with the Wu family medical school, which makes people afraid to be careless.


    Just in time for the Chinese new year, Wu Xianglian was a younger generation, so her funeral was postponed and buried on the 16th of the first month.


    They rushed to send a letter to Dr. Wu, because in addition to her husband and her husband''s family, Dr. Wu is the only relative of Wu Xianglian in the world.


    In addition, Lord Wu has more important things to do, so the funeral of his daughter-in-law is all left to others.


    The people who came to deliver materials to Chuang Tzu said about Wu Xianglian''s sudden death. Everyone was sad and boring.


    The old woman was hanged directly. She was afraid that when the deadline came, there was no antidote, and she had to experience the pain.


    A male servant in the yard thought that he would die anyway and wanted to violence sun Yingying, but the man had already fallen to the ground and rolled around before he started.


    No one dares to fight sun Yingying again!


    Sun Yingying took all the precious things in his study into the space, went to the kitchen, found some food, took it with him, and finally came to the stable.


    Sun Yingying took out the grass from the space, immediately accepted a horse, put on thick clothes, mounted a horse and left the Chuang Tzu.


    No one came to the official way. The cold wind roared, especially cold.


    Sun Yingying looked at the rut, then chose a direction to move forward. When he met a pedestrian, he asked, "uncle, is this direction going to the capital?"


    Sun Yingying makes his voice as mature as possible and doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others because of his youth.


    These pedestrians saw sun Yingying riding alone and dressed well. They guessed that it might be the young lady of a large family. They didn''t dare to offend at all. They quickly replied, "this direction is to the capital."


    Sun Yingying listened and nodded, "thank you!"


    With that, sun Yingying rode away quickly and saw the high gate from a distance. This should be the gate of the capital.


    But she is a child. How can she get into the city?


    It was freezing outside, and sun Yingying was at a loss. At this time, a team of people came from another road. The guards were strong and there were many servants. They were orderly arranged next to the luxury carriage.


    Sun Yingying stopped and tried to follow these people into the city.


    When the bodyguards saw sun Yingying stop and look at them, they immediately raised their vigilance. Their hands were already on the handle of the knife. There were three kinds of people in the Jianghu that could not be despised, the elderly, children and women.


    The little girl is riding a horse alone, which shows that she is an unusual girl.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. His idea of going to the city behind the team failed.

 Chapter 1611

    But Sun Yingying''s dress and behavior were so eye-catching that a man like the leader of the guard drove his horse to come, "little girl, it''s dangerous for you to walk alone in cold weather. Where''s your family?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. These people didn''t drive her away directly. It can be seen that they were very polite, "I''m from the Wu family medical school. Something happened in Zhuangzi. I rushed back to the capital, but I didn''t have an ID card... Er, er, I didn''t have an ID card..."


    The guard leader looked up and down at Sun Yingying, then said in a deep voice, "you can go first without an ultimatum when you ride a horse. When you get to the gate, you can spend some money to find someone to pick you up from the Wu family medical school to prove your identity..."


    "Thank you, sir!" Sun Yingying said with a fist.


    At the same time, the long haired man lying in the luxury carriage is handsome and elegant, with good looks and exquisite facial features. Such a face is very beautiful even if it grows on a woman''s face.


    He was sleeping in the carriage. He felt that the speed of the carriage was a little slower. He didn''t care. Maybe there was a jam on the road.


    But when he heard the childish voice outside and said that he had no "ID card", he suddenly sat up, pulled open the carriage window and looked out¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The man with a familiar face was riding on his horse.


    Just... Just... Why is it so small?


    The man shouted, "Sun Yingying?"


    The woman on the horse suddenly turned her head and saw the handsome man with her head sticking out of the carriage.


    "Bai Yixiu?" Sun Yingying stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. She looked forward to it from the bottom of her heart. Even though her face was different from that of her previous life, it had a similar charm, "are you... You... Are you Bai Yixiu?"


    "Bold, who are you? Dare to call our Lord taboo!" after hearing sun Yingying''s words, the guard leader immediately raised his vigilance, showed his fierce eyes, and even pulled out his knife.


    The man in the carriage, regardless of his lack of thick clothes, came out of the carriage and hurried over, "stop, you all stop, that''s the king''s Princess..."


    Sun Yingying on horseback was stunned and dumbfounded when he heard this. He was even more surprised than seeing Bai Yixiu. Bai Yixiu was actually the king!


    Reincarnation is really a technical job. Bai Yixiu''s life experience in her previous life has some setbacks, but at least she was born in a rich family and has no worries about food and drink. Compared with herself, sun Yingying is going to cry. She is so poor and has to struggle by herself. Thinking about the hardships, she is going to be depressed and autistic¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Bai Yixiu''s words. The prince was weak and ill since childhood and almost couldn''t be saved several times. In this way, the imperial doctor asserted that he couldn''t live until he was 20 years old. He has been 19 this year and 20 years later.


    Bai Yixiu was panting and ran over and stretched out his hand, "Yingying, come on, let''s go home!"


    "Are you really Bai Yixiu?" Sun Yingying asked again, "say a secret sign that only we know!"


    Bai Yixiu came over and whispered, "ancient Amish white."


    Sun Yingying was stunned, and then said the mantra of closing the heavenly eye, "the ancient Asian fox thinks white."


    The code is right. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very excited.


    Sun Yingying stopped riding and saw Bai Yixiu stretch out his hands to hold her down. Sun Yingying jumped down directly from his horse.

 Chapter 1612

    Bai Yixiu stretched out his hands, but his body was so poor and weak that Bai Yixiu sat on the ground without image, "cough, cough..."


    Those bodyguards and officials were pale with fear. Although the little girl was a child, she would not have to crush their king to death if she jumped down like this?


    Seeing Bai Yixiu coughing red in the face, sun Yingying hurriedly pressed several acupoints on Bai Yixiu''s neck. Bai Yixiu stopped coughing, "Bai Yixiu, are you too weak?"


    In a word, Bai Yixiu wants to cough again!


    He doesn''t want to wake up with such a bad body!


    "Lord, it''s cold outside. Let''s go to the carriage?" the maid who served Bai Yixiu came over and said with concern. She looked at Sun Yingying with more exploration and envy. They served the Lord since childhood and didn''t see the Lord so close to them.


    But now the Lord is sitting on the ground, but his hands still hold the little girl tightly.


    "Bai Yixiu, let me go. I''ll go myself." Sun Yingying didn''t want Bai Yixiu to be so tired. He knew he had turned over and dismounted.


    "No!" Bai Yixiu refused. "I''m afraid it''s a dream when I open my eyes, so I''ll hold you firmly, so that even if it''s a dream, I can bring you back from the dream."


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s nonsense, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, "but your body doesn''t allow it. Although I''m young, I''m fat and heavy."


    "No, I want to pick it up myself." Bai Yixiu insisted, "my princess, hold it myself."


    The idea is full, but the reality is skinny.


    Bai yixiuqiang stood up several times, but failed.


    Sun Yingying saw such Bai Yixiu and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Well, you''re weak. When I cure you, you''ll naturally be able to hold it. Don''t be brave."


    Bai Yixiu even though, with a handsome face red, "then don''t laugh at me..."


    "Ha ha, you are the Prince now, I am the daughter of the people. I dare not laugh at the prince!" Sun Yingying stood up from Bai Yixiu''s arms and reached out to pull Bai Yixiu.


    When Bai Yixiu was sitting just now, sun Yingying didn''t feel it; But now Bai Yixiu stood up, and sun Yingying was stunned. "Er er... Bai Yixiu, why are you so tall? How old are you?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at the small sun YingYing and was about to cry. According to visual inspection, sun Yingying was only eleven or twelve years old, but he was already nineteen and twenty after the year.


    "Nineteen, what about you?" Bai Yixiu looked bitter and could reach for sun Yingying''s head.


    Sun Yingying was also bitter and said, "I''m ten years old, but after the new year, I''ll be eleven, so I''ll only be eight years younger than you."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He pinched sun Yingying''s little flesh face. "After a year, you will grow one year old. Don''t I grow one year old? Little fool!"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying suddenly realized and patted her head, "Oh, you didn''t give birth to me, I''m old to give birth to you..."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yixiu''s face suddenly turned black, "I''m only ten years old, not big, a sneeze..."


    "Lord, hurry up and get on the carriage. It''s too cold outside." the maid reminded again that if the LORD had an accident, they would also be punished.


    Bai Yixiu was really cold and led sun Yingying to the carriage. "Don''t ride a horse and sit in the carriage with me."

 Chapter 1613

    Who can ride a horse when there is a luxury carriage?


    Just riding, sun Yingying was frozen as soon as the wind blew, even though he was wrapped in a ball. Now Bai Yixiu invites, but Sun Yingying refuses. He follows Bai Yixiu to the carriage.


    "Lord, this woman''s origin is unknown... The bodyguard thinks sun Yingying looks suspicious. He doesn''t know what ecstasy he gave him. He can make the Lord obedient and close.


    "Bold, this is the princess who is the king''s destiny. No one can talk nonsense, otherwise he will make a decision." Bai Yixiu immediately said loudly, "seeing the princess in the future is equivalent to seeing the king. The words of the princess are as effective as the words of the king."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and immediately knelt down, "yes, Lord!"


    Sun Yingying saw these people trembling and pitiful, so he whispered, "they are also worried about your safety. It''s their duty, so you don''t have to punish them."


    When Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying''s words, his expression suddenly changed. It was as warm as jade and as refreshing as spring breeze. He also reached out to touch sun Yingying''s head, "OK, listen to Yingying."


    After watching it, the maid in waiting was stunned.


    God, when is the prince so talkative?


    In the past, the Lord didn''t punish others easily, but he was definitely not a good temper, and he seldom spoke. Sometimes, it can make people shudder to look at it with those eyes that can see through people''s hearts.


    Sun Yingying reached out and knocked Bai Yixiu''s hand off. "Don''t mess up my hairstyle..."


    Bai Yixiu laughed and pointed to sun Yingying''s messy head. "Your hair was messy. Where else does it have a hairstyle?"


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it!" Sun Yingying glared at Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Yingying came to the carriage, but the carriage was too high for her to climb up.


    Bai Yixiu bent over and "forced" Sun Yingying to the car, panting, "Hey, my body is too poor to hold you."


    Sun Yingying got into the carriage and was about to reach out and pull Bai Yixiu up. I saw a slave kneeling directly in front of the carriage as a human bench.


    Bai Yixiu stepped directly on the slave''s back and got into the carriage.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "You are still the top squeeze class, the evil feudalism."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu laughed, "hehe, don''t be so cynical. In any dynasty, accept the rules of that dynasty. Come on, it''s very warm here. Take off your clothes quickly. They''re all wet."


    Sun Yingying also felt that after coming in, he was very warm and his clothes were a little cumbersome. He quickly took off his inappropriate big cotton padded jacket.


    Bai Yixiu said to the outside, "you can continue on your way."


    "Yes, Lord." the crowd responded and continued on their way.


    Take off the clothes outside and reveal sun Yingying''s charming appearance in a small jacket and skirt. Bai Yixiu nodded, "it''s like a girl. Tell me, how did you come here?"


    Sun Yingying rubbed his hands and face to make his hands and face warm. He received the warm water handed over by Bai Yixiu. After drinking it, he felt that his whole body was warm.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, "Hey, when we crossed the robbery, you held me, and then we all disappeared. When we woke up again, I was in this body. My father''s name was Sun Dahai, my mother was Xu, and I had one sister and two brothers

 Chapter 1614

    Sun Yingying told Bai Yixiu all her experiences, which made her mouth dry.


    Bai Yixiu quickly handed over another glass of water and said with concern, "Yingying, it''s hard. You''re great. If it were me, I would never be as good as you."


    He is still fit to open his mouth and stretch out his clothes.


    Sun Yingying listened and couldn''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t expect that I had suffered like that in my previous life, but it has become a good means to protect my life. By the way, that''s my situation. How about you?"


    "I woke up half a year ago. As you can see, I''m a sick child. Fortunately, I''m noble. The queen is his mother, the emperor is his father and the crown prince is his brother. When he was in the mother''s body, he was secretly harmed by the imperial concubine. He was born prematurely. He has been treated with precious medicine, so he lived until this year, but a cold still killed him. I''m here I woke up in my body. Later, I didn''t like the environment of the Imperial Palace, so I chose to rest in the imperial villa outside the city. I wanted to travel all over the world to look for you when I got well. I didn''t expect you to find it by yourself... By the way, how could you appear in the capital alone? Were you in danger? "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s question, sun Yingying sighed with relief, "Hey, it''s a long story. I''m a little hungry. I''ll have something to eat first."


    Bai Yixiu opened a small cabinet beside the carriage, which contained a lot of snacks. "There are only these things. You''ll make do with them."


    Seeing this, sun Yingying was sour again. "It''s a good life."


    After eating two snacks in a row, sun Yingying was not so hungry and said slowly: "Hey, I''m learning medical skills from Dr. Wu of the Wu family medical school in Jinping County, and I''ve proposed some new treatment methods, which have been praised by the Wu family in the capital. But people who want to pay attention to it. My Shifu''s younger martial sister wants to take me to the capital, but I''m young, and I think the woman''s mind is not right. The purpose she took me here is not to teach me medical skills, but to teach me I took the opportunity to possess my future diagnosis and treatment methods and achievements, so I directly refused, but the woman didn''t give up. After returning to the capital, she sent someone to kidnap me in her hometown and locked me in a village on the outskirts of the capital. They sent someone to monitor me and take care of me. In order to make me obey her, I poisoned my food. Since she is like that , of course I won''t let her go, so I poisoned her too. The poison she poisoned won''t kill me, but my poison can kill her. Since she died, those people in Chuang Tzu were miserable because they were poisoned by Wu Xianglian. Some hanged and some bit their tongue and killed themselves. I took the opportunity to escape. I didn''t expect to meet you on the road! "


    Although sun Yingying only described the outline of the matter, Bai Yixiu can imagine that a little girl was kidnapped and taken all the way to the capital to be imprisoned and poisoned. Even for a man like sun Yingying, it is a full challenge.


    Bai Yixiu was very distressed. "Don''t be afraid. Now your backer is me. I can protect you."


    "Big brother, please take it." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Hey, it''s the Lord. You''re so powerful."


    Bai Yixiu gently hugged sun Yingying, and then gently kissed her on the forehead. "We''ll never separate again. What I said during the robbery is true. I only have you in my heart..."

 Chapter 1615

    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, "Bai Yixiu, don''t be rude. I''m still a child. It''s wrong for you to kiss me like this. In addition, men and women are different. You''re a man and it''s nothing to you, but I''m a woman. I want to be famous. A girl without a reputation can either soak in a pig cage or be a nun


    Bai Yixiu just held sun Yingying in his arms and looked at the little people in his arms talking about the big truth. He felt so cute anyway.


    In his previous life, he wasted too much time. In this life, he would never be such a fool. Since you like it, you must hold it in your arms.


    Hey, it''s just that the body is too bad.


    Now that sun Yingying is here, we must treat him. While sun Yingying is still young, we must hug and hold him high.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu didn''t speak and kept staring at her, sun Yingying was unhappy. "Do you hear me? Put me down quickly."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head again and again, and then held it tighter. He buried his face in sun Yingying''s neck and whispered, "Yingying, it''s great to see you again. I like you, I love you, and I want to be together forever."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned, and then didn''t struggle, "in fact, it''s really good to find you."


    Alone, in the dead of night, she will also miss her family and friends in her previous life. Although he has family now, sun Yingying still can''t give up those people and things in his previous life.


    Bai Yixiu also closed his eyes at this time, leaving tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Yes, we will be together forever." Bai Yixiu said in a firm tone.


    Sun Yingying suddenly opened her eyes and broke free from Bai Yixiu''s arms. "You are with me forever. What if you can''t go back to the spirit world? Where''s your spirit fox princess?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "We''ve experienced so many things together. Don''t you believe my mind? It''s fate that we can''t go back to the spirit world. I can''t do anything about it. As for the princess of the Linghu family, er, er, let''s talk about it. In fact, I was young when I passed the robbery and haven''t seen it before. Don''t take it to heart all day, okay?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. Maybe you''ll be impressed and empathize and don''t love?" Sun Yingying said reluctantly.


    Bai Yixiu said bitterly, "I promise not. Besides, that''s something in the future. Isn''t it better for us to grasp now?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment. He felt that Bai Yixiu made some sense, so he nodded, "well, let''s grasp the present, just, can you let me go now? I''m not full yet!"


    Bai Yixiu quickly let go of sun Yingying when he heard this. He poured water for sun YingYing and took snacks for sun Yingying. He was very attentive, "eat more. You must be wronged these days!"


    "Yes, I''ve been wronged and lost weight!" Sun Yingying pinched his face while eating. "Oh, I''ve been away from home for more than 20 days. My parents will be very worried about me. Bai Yixiu, do you have any pen, ink, paper and inkstone here? I want to write to my parents. Please send someone to send it to let them know that I''m fine in the capital. Don''t worry about me."


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu nodded, and then took out pen, ink, paper and inkstone from another cabinet. "The carriage stopped temporarily!"

 Chapter 1616

    Bai Yixiu gave orders to the people outside. As soon as the voice fell, the carriage stopped.


    Just write a letter, this requirement is easy to meet.


    A maid of honor came to the carriage and immediately asked respectfully, "Lord, do you have any orders?"


    "Wait a moment, I need to write a letter!" Bai Yixiu replied, and then added, "don''t disturb other people!"


    At this time, the carriage had stopped. Bai Yixiu began to sharpen ink for sun Yingying. Sun Yingying picked up his pen and began to write a letter.


    After such a long time of practice, sun Yingying''s brush has written very well, with beautiful font.


    Not only that, I wrote a letter to my parents, but also to the master and Shiniang of the Wu family medical school. All the letters reported peace. Then I said that the process of coming to the capital this time and the real mastermind who kidnapped her back was Wu Xianglian. Let them also be vigilant and don''t be deceived.


    After writing two letters, sun Yingying also attached his small bracelet as a keepsake and handed it to Bai Yixiu, "you send someone to help me deliver the letter first, and I''ll go back when I have a rest."


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was reluctant when he heard this. "Are you going back to that remote county? Aren''t you here with me?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying rolled her eyes, "Then can''t you go to the county with me? I can''t be innocent enough to be with you. Although we know each other, the two people behind us don''t know each other. In particular, you are still a high Lord, your father is the emperor, and your mother is the queen. As a peasant girl, I''m only qualified to be a palace maid for you! Maybe even the palace maid can''t reach it. Look Those palace maids you just now are all great beauties. I can''t compare with a small jasper like me! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu gradually calmed down and began to realize the problems among them.


    "You can rest assured about our identity. I am a dying man. You cured my illness. I promise by example. Even the emperor and queen can''t say anything!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "In addition, how prosperous the capital is, it''s better to pick up your parents. No one dares to bully you with me..."


    Sun Yingying hesitated after listening, but finally shook her head, "I''m willing to treat you! But I don''t want to live under your wings all the time. I want to make my own achievements through my own efforts. I''ve signed up for the women''s medical examination next year. I''ll be in the capital when I pass the women''s medical examination in the capital. I''ll prove that I''m a very excellent person with my medical skills , enough to stand on an equal footing with you! "


    Bai Yixiu was pleasantly surprised by sun Yingying''s words and said: "I''m confused because I care. I actually ignore your greatest advantage, which is that you have superb medical skills. The great Zhou Dynasty has great respect for female doctors. Even my mother has great respect for female doctors. If you can become a famous female doctor of the great Zhou Dynasty, let alone deserve me, others will look at you with admiration and even pursue you. Don''t look at Yingying at that time Fuck me... "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying laughed, then reached out and pinched Bai Yixiu''s chin, and pointed his nose with his finger, "hahaha, don''t worry, Bai Yixiu is still very handsome in my heart!"

 Chapter 1617

    Bai Yixiu grabbed sun Yingying''s small hand, a small meat hand in the big palm, and kneaded it with his fingers. It felt good, "Yingying is the most beautiful in my heart..."


    Although it is still young, it will become a great beauty in the future.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was very happy.


    Bai Yixiu has sent two people to deliver the letter. He should have received the letter soon.


    At this time, sun Yingying felt Bai Yixiu''s pulse, stunned, sighed and said: "Bai Yixiu, you really should thank you for being born in the royal family. If you didn''t have those precious medicinal materials hanging on you, you would have died..."


    "Alas, maybe if I were born in a farmhouse, I wouldn''t give birth prematurely or be poisoned!" Bai Yixiu said in tears and laughter. "I''m very weak now. I''ll be out of breath if I take a few more steps. See if there are any pills in your space that can quickly restore my physical strength. I don''t want to be so listless and soft and have no spirit at all."


    Sun Yingying examined the space carefully. After a while, he took out a pill: "Although there are more effective drugs in it, the effect of those drugs is only temporary. After the effect, they will become weak. Instead of consuming the potential of the body, it''s better to take care of yourself slowly. This pill can enhance the potential of your body and won''t make you so tired. Although it won''t make you lively, you should be able to walk in your basic life Yes! I just started to treat you today and should be able to recover in six months! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded. He knew that sun Yingying would not give him those fast special drugs. "Well, I can live a long life with you."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Sun Yingying shook her head and smiled bitterly. "What if we have to cross the robbery again?"


    "Er, er..." Bai Yixiu didn''t encounter such a situation, and he couldn''t give sun Yingying an accurate answer, "enjoy one day after that, don''t want so much..."


    "That''s the only way. Come and have a drink, and then eat this pill!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. When she met Bai Yixiu, she won''t have to be afraid of being framed by others, and she won''t be afraid of being feared by others because of her superb medical skills. She can only hide her strength.


    Bai Yixiu took the medicine and felt warm in his stomach. After a while, it spread all over his body to drive away the cold in his body. The whole body seemed to be alive and flexible.


    "Yingying, your medical skills are excellent!" Bai Yixiu praised, "it''s nice to have you around!"


    "It''s nice to have you by my side. At least you are noble and can protect me and my family!" Sun Yingying smiled and had no worries at home.


    The two men were talking in a low voice in the carriage. The bodyguards and maids outside were very curious and wanted to hear what the little girl said. They could make the prince laugh and feel happy.


    But no matter how close they are, they can''t hear what''s inside.


    The carriage came to the city gate unsteadily and smoothly. When the guard saw the sign of Prince an''s house on the carriage, he immediately dispersed the crowd and made way for king an''s frame to pass first.


    Although it is said that Wang An is a sick child and will soon die in the world, he is still a high Lord and enjoys supreme honor. They gatekeepers must be respectful.

 Chapter 1618

    In addition, the emperor and empress cherish king an even more because of his poor health, and the crown prince cares about his brother. Therefore, although king an is in poor health and has no position in the court, no one dares to provoke or despise this weak king an.


    The carriage wandered to Prince an''s house. Bai Yixiu put on a thick warm cloak, and then found a cloak from the side and put it on Sun Yingying. Sun Yingying can''t continue to wear wet clothes.


    Sun Yingying wrapped a small ball in a wide cloak and became more and more petite.


    Bai Yixiu got out of the carriage and took the little girl down personally. To everyone''s surprise, the little girl was wearing the golden thread and Kesi cloak that the queen recently gave to Prince an.


    At this time, most of the cloak was dragged on the ground because the little girl was small.


    Prince an led the little girl in through the front door. The long history of the palace led the people to meet him at the door. When he saw such a picture, he was stunned and stunned.


    Which little girl is this?


    Sun Yingying was concerned by so many people at this time. She was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, there was a windproof hat on her big cloak, which just covered her head and her face.


    All the way in, sun Yingying didn''t see the buildings and furnishings in the palace clearly.


    When we arrived at King an''s bedroom, it was warm inside, which was the opposite of the cold outside.


    When he got inside, Bai Yixiu took off his outer cloak, looked at Sun Yingying''s half used clothes, and said to the palace maids around him, "pick the lotus, ask xiuniang to come over and make Yingying some good-looking clothes overnight. Use the best materials and surprise quickly!"


    Caihe was stunned when he heard this, and then looked at Sun Yingying, a little girl with a round face. From the perspective of her clothes, she was ordinary and not a noble daughter of any family.


    Is this the prince''s collection?


    "Hmm?" Bai Yixiu frowned. "Didn''t you hear the king''s words? Or did you say that my words have stopped directing you?"


    When Caihe heard this, he quickly knelt on the ground, "go back to the Lord, the slave and maid dare not. The slave and maid will go and call xiuniang."


    Seeing that the harvest of lotus leaves the wasteland, sun Yingying tut tut Tut, shook her head, "Oh, it''s a bully. The king is embarrassed by the charming palace..."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. "You have no conscience. Don''t I want to make you nice and warm clothes? You''re good. You still dislike me?"


    "Hehe, no, people in the palace are probably curious about me, the little woman you picked up on the road. Do you want to explain my identity to the outside?" Sun Yingying asked. This is really a difficult problem.


    Bai Yixiu listened and didn''t care. He smiled and said, "you''re a doctor and I''m a patient. It''s that simple!"


    "Do you want to take a bath?" Bai Yixiu asked. "After all, you have messy hair and clothes..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was embarrassed and nodded again and again, "well, good, good, I''ll go now!"


    Bai Yixiu sent several maids to take sun Yingying to the guest room to bathe and change clothes.


    There are no clothes for children in the palace. After xiuniang came, she quickly sewed the inner clothes for sun Yingying. As for the outer clothes, they can only wear the ones before. They can''t do it right away.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll just wear the old clothes." Sun Yingying replied, feeling a little difficult.

 Chapter 1619

    Sun Yingying doesn''t care. As long as she can wear clothes, there''s no need to embarrass these embroidered women.


    As Caihe spoke, he looked at Sun Yingying carefully and smiled, "go back to miss sun. The clothes will be ready tomorrow. Please explain for us in front of the Lord, so that the Lord won''t misunderstand us for being slow and neglect the girl."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and spoke very well, "well, I know. I''ll tell the Lord."


    Fortunately, it''s warm in the house, and sun Yingying doesn''t need to wear so much.


    It was said that sun Yingying didn''t have enough clothes to wear. Bai Yixiu couldn''t bear to let Sun Yingying run to him for dinner. After all, it was still a little far away. He didn''t want to eat alone, so he came to eat with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying washed and flushed his face like a layer of rouge.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu coming, sun Yingying asked, "Why are you here? My side is not as good as yours, and it''s so cold outside. You''d better not walk around."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "I miss you, I''ll come!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and rolled her eyes. "I haven''t seen your mouth so sweet before?"


    "Hey, I used to be so timid that I missed a lot of good things. Now I don''t want to waste time, and you and I have understood each other''s intentions. It''s a waste of good time and live in vain." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. Since I saw sun Yingying, I want to stay with sun Yingying all the time.


    At this time, the maid of honor brought the food.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu sat at the table and began to eat. Only when sun Yingying saw so many meals in front of him, he sighed again, "being a master is so luxurious and beautiful?"


    "Hehe, it''s natural. It''s based on the pain of others." Bai Yixiu chuckled, "well, don''t think so much. You have what I have in the future. If you want to help others, use your medical skills to treat more people."


    "Well, in fact, more people don''t have the money to see a doctor. I hope I can open a cheap doctor to help more people in the future." Sun Yingying replied softly, "but it needs to earn a lot of money. Otherwise, I have this heart. Patients don''t have the money to buy medicine. Finally, it''s utopian."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu knew that sun Yingying began to be a Bodhisattva again, frowning slightly, "well, then I began to find a way to make money!"


    "You are a business genius. What can we do here to make money?" Sun Yingying asked Bai Yixiu softly while eating.


    Sun Yingying seems to have no other way except skin care products.


    "You have made skin care products in Jinping County, and this can be opened in the capital." Bai Yixiu replied, "when the time comes, open a shop, and then set up a workshop around the capital. The profit is much more than that in Jinping County."


    Sun Yingying listened and nodded. "Now you are the king''s patron. This business is easy to do. You can have it! What else?"


    Bai Yixiu took a pendant made of colored glass from his waist and put it on the table. "Guess what it is? Guess how much it is?"


    Sun Yingying took it over and looked carefully, "Er, er, it looks like glass, but the color is very changeable. This... This... This can''t be colored glass?"

 Chapter 1620

    Bai Yixiu nodded and smiled, "Yes, it''s colored glass. It''s worth several hundred Liang silver. In fact, it''s a better looking glass bead. Dazhou doesn''t produce the best colored glass. In fact, it''s transported from far away countries through trade routes from abroad. Therefore, my business will not affect the local people of Dazhou, let alone compete for profits with the people. Even if I make money, I will get rich from the honor People can even sell it back. "


    Sun Yingying also wanted to make glass before, mainly to make mirrors and bottles of skin care products. But although sun Yingying knew that glass was made of sand, he didn''t know how to burn it!


    Now when Bai Yixiu said this, he gave a thumbs up, praised and said, "if this is done well, it will be a lot of money every day! Bai Yixiu, I support you mentally. Just do you know how to do it?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "no, I haven''t done it before!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying cried and laughed, "no, how can you do it? No, it''s just nonsense?"


    "If it was in the past, I wouldn''t bother to do this. After all, my identity, I don''t have to worry about food and drink in my life. I don''t need to worry about these things. Now after I''m with you, I think I need to do some things and be self-motivated." Bai Yixiu said seriously and couldn''t muddle along.


    Sun Yingying shrugged and nodded, "then I really can only support you mentally. In other aspects, I really can''t help."


    "I don''t need your help. I know the principle. The next step is the experiment." Bai Yixiu smiled. It''s not difficult. It will be a very huge industry. He should make a good plan and can''t act rashly.


    The food was very rich. Sun Yingying had a good time and his stomach was full.


    While sun Yingying was with hawthorn water, Bai Yixiu listened, took a pen, wrote various formulas on paper, and then worked out several experimental schemes.


    Sun Yingying is not interested in anything except medical skills.


    After drinking water, sun Yingying began to feel sleepy and fell asleep on the table. Although she is confident that she is all right these days, she has been monitored and will feel very tired and tired.


    Now that Bai Yixiu is around, he can be trusted. He can relax wholeheartedly and fall asleep easily.


    After Bai Yixiu finished writing, he saw that sun Yingying had slept soundly at this time, held sun Yingying lightly, put her on the bed and covered sun Yingying with a brocade quilt. Then he came out.


    Bai Yixiu went to the outside and said to Caihe, "take good care of Yingying. Her words are the king''s orders. You listen to her arrangements as you listen to my orders."


    Caihe dared not have the slightest carelessness, and respectfully whispered, "yes, Lord!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, took the paper he had just written down, closed the door and left without disturbing sun Yingying''s rest.


    After going back, Bai Yixiu continued to improve and try his best to be more reasonable, so that the possibility of success of the experiment was greater.


    At the same time, the queen received a report that Prince an picked up a little girl on the way and took the little girl home to keep it. It seemed that he liked the child very much and was very intimate¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The queen was very surprised when she heard this. "Are you sure Prince an is very close to that little girl?"

 Chapter 1621

    The palace official carefully replied, "back to the empress, Prince an is really close to the little girl. He holds her when getting on and off the bus. In addition, when eating, because there are no clothes suitable for the little girl in Prince an''s house, he set a meal in the little girl''s room, and talked and laughed during the period. The prince''s appetite is very good. For the first time, he ate two bowls of rice!"


    "Ah?" the queen was stunned and surprised. "Are you sure it''s two bowls of rice?"


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s two bowls of rice. Although the Lord didn''t let anyone serve him when he was eating, the Lord himself said that he had a good appetite and ate two bowls of rice today." the grand maid replied with a respectful attitude. She was responsible for paying attention to all kinds of things in the life of Lord Ji''an and reporting to the queen at any time.


    Hearing this, the queen smiled, "this child, if you can eat, you can be well. By the way, just now you said that Wang an talked and laughed with the little girl. Did you hear what you said?"


    "I don''t know. The Lord doesn''t let anyone near, but I can hear the voice and laughter of the Lord. It''s not a fraud." the big maid replied respectfully.


    The queen smiled, nodded, relieved a little, and then asked, "how old is the little woman? It''s rare for my son to understand. It''s time to arrange for him."


    The maid in waiting looked a little embarrassed, but she replied respectfully, "go back to the empress, the little woman is ten years old..."


    "Ah?" the queen was surprised and embarrassed. Does this... Does this son like young ones?


    This... This is not a good reputation!


    Seeing that the queen was in a bad mood, the Grand Palace lady was worried and quickly explained: "empress, in fact, although the Lord is very close to the woman named sun Yingying, he is very polite, so the queen should not care."


    Hearing this, the queen breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, the emperor has always been polite. It seems that I am worried too much. The emperor will enter the Palace tomorrow. Then the palace will ask carefully. By the way, now continue to investigate the origin of this woman?"


    "Yes, empress." the palace lady replied and stepped back.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. When the emperor has finished his business, he will come to the Queen''s Fengqi palace.


    Seeing the frown of the queen, the emperor guessed that the queen was worried about King an again. Seeing his wife like this, the emperor was also very distressed.


    At that time, he was not the most suitable heir to the throne because his brother fought for the throne too hard. He died and hurt. Finally, he was comprehensive, so it fell on his head.


    Therefore, after he succeeded to the throne, the first thing emperor Kangming did was to establish a crown prince. He and his wife''s legitimate son became crown prince.


    The queen and the prince became the focus of everyone''s attention. The women in the harem also attacked the prince. The queen ate some food given to the prince by others. She was poisoned and gave birth prematurely. The child was sick from birth.


    Although he later ordered to strengthen the protection of the queen and the crown prince, he has been very safe these years, but the second legitimate son has been in bed for many years. From small to large, I took more medicine than rice.


    If there were not royal doctors hanging their lives with precious medicinal materials, it would have been¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even the royal doctor said that king an could not live to be twenty years old. He was nineteen this year and twenty tomorrow. He and the queen were equally frightened.


    Seeing the emperor coming, the empress quickly got up and saluted, "Your Majesty, all blessings and peace."

 Chapter 1622

    The emperor quickly reached out his hand to help the queen, looked at his wife''s beautiful face, and said, "you and I have been married for 26 years. I am old, and Wanrong you are also old."


    The queen reached out to touch the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes and the skin on her face that was not elastic when she was young. She choked and said, "my concubine is old, but I can be your Majesty''s wife all my life. Even if I die, I''m content, but my concubine can''t let go and should be repaired. The child... Doesn''t know if I can survive 20 years old..."


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, his heart was sour. He gently hugged the queen and said softly, "I have asked famous doctors all over the world to continue to treat the emperor. There will be a turn for the better."


    "The emperor''s precious words will certainly make the emperor turn the corner." the empress said. In recent years, the Emperor owes much to her and the emperor because of what happened in those years. In recent years, he has done his best to her, the crown prince and king an.


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "it must be OK. Don''t worry."


    The next day was new year''s Eve. After Bai Yixiu got up, he saw that the preparations for the new year were arranged in an orderly manner in the house.


    At this time, he had changed into Chinese clothes and would enter the palace after breakfast.


    I''m going to attend a public banquet this afternoon. I''ll be watching the new year with my father, emperor and empress in the evening.


    Bai Yixiu felt very guilty at the thought of not being able to accompany sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying had a good sleep. When she woke up in the morning, it was snowy and white.


    Caihe is holding a tray. On the tray is the royal clothes just made overnight. They are pink and tender, from inside to outside, from top to bottom.


    "Miss Sun, this is the new dress made by the embroiderer in the palace overnight. The maidservant will wait for you to change clothes!" Caihe said respectfully. Although she was very curious about sun Yingying, she was even more afraid of the Lord because she did not do enough to punish her, so she was always cautious.


    Sun Yingying likes those precious and beautiful clothes very much, but it''s too complicated for her to complete the dressing process.


    So sun Yingying stood up and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Caihe. I have five Liang silver here. Take it and reward xiuniang. Thank her for helping me make clothes overnight."


    Originally, I thought sun Yingying came out of a small door, but I didn''t expect to have a lot of money as soon as I shot, which surprised Caihe. "It''s Miss Sun!"


    With the help of Caihe, sun also put on this beautiful and warm dress.


    Sun Yingying is about to go to Bai Yixiu. He sees Bai Yunxiu wearing a big red Python robe and a long black hair fixed with a white jade hairpin. He is walking towards her.


    "Early in the morning, you are very grand!" Sun Yingying praised Bai Yixiu. Although Bai Yixiu is very thin, he is really handsome. It would be better if he was a little fat.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and followed the pretty little girl in front of her. She combed her neat double bun with a lot of pearl hair ornaments hanging on it. "Today is new year''s Eve. It''s the new year''s Eve. I want to enter the palace and attend the Palace Banquet in the evening. I may come back very late, or even be kept by my mother. I can''t come back until tomorrow!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was a little disappointed, but he also knew that this was what Bai Yixiu had to do as an identity. He nodded, then took out a small bottle and handed it to Bai Yixiu, "This is the pill I prepared for you to regulate your body. If you insist on taking it for half a month, I''m detoxifying your body, otherwise your current physical condition is not enough to support the side effects of detoxification."

 Chapter 1623

    Bai Yixiu believed in sun Yingying''s medical skills. Without hesitation, he took over and nodded, "I believe you. Although you are here alone, I have told the long history of the palace that he must buy you a rich new year''s Eve dinner! If I can, I will come as soon as possible..."


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll take care of myself!" Sun Yingying smiled softly. This is Bai Yixiu''s territory. She is very safe in the palace.


    Seeing the smiling sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu reluctantly left.


    Before leaving, Bai Yixiu once again explained to Chang Shi and the guards in the palace to ensure sun Yingying''s safety and life.


    Now the whole palace knows that Prince an attaches great importance to the little girl sun Yingying. Although they don''t understand the reason, they know that what the master pays attention to is what they pay attention to.


    Although sun Yingying is alone in the house, she is not alone, because she wants to make a treatment plan for Bai Yunxiu and prepare all kinds of herbs.


    Liang Changshi totally agreed to sun Yingying''s request. Originally, there were certain standing medicinal materials in the palace. If there was no one, he would tell the people in the palace to buy them.


    In fact, many shops are closed for the Chinese new year, but Prince an''s house wants to sell things. Who dares not to sell them?


    Xiuniang in the house was also very happy after she got sun Yingying''s reward, so she and several other girls continued to make more clothes for sun Yingying.


    Not only the best material is used, but also the most popular style this year.


    Girls usually make clothes for the Lord, all men''s. Now they want to make clothes for girls. They are very excited one by one and can finally play their superb girl red.


    This place embroiders and that place rolls. Sometimes several people are still arguing over there. The clothes made look better than each other.


    At noon, sun Yingying ate alone. There was a full table. She couldn''t finish eating. She invited Caihe and other servant girls to eat together, but they didn''t dare to refuse again and again.


    Picking lotus saw sun Yingying''s sincerity and whispered, "Miss Sun, you can give your servants something to eat if you can''t finish eating, but we can''t eat with the master when we are servants. Otherwise, we don''t know whether we are superior or inferior. It''s a great sin!"


    Sun Yingying just doesn''t want to waste food, but now that there are such rules, she also understands the hard work of these slaves and doesn''t continue to force.


    But when she eats vegetables, she uses public chopsticks to clip these meals into her own bowl, and then eats with her own chopsticks. Moreover, she is also very particular about clamping dishes, not from the middle or from the side.


    Caihe was even more surprised to see sun Yingying''s action. Unexpectedly, sun Yingying was such a considerate girl.


    After eating and drinking enough, sun Yingying said to Caihe, "it''s a pity to lose these meals. I used public chopsticks just now, so it''s very clean. Take them down and eat with those people."


    "Yes!" Caihe replied respectfully. As a big servant girl, the food is also very good, but it is definitely not as good as the master.


    Today is new year''s Eve, and the food is even richer.


    After the color box brought these meals, she ate them with several servant girls.


    "Sister Caihe, according to what you say, Miss Sun is a very polite person!" Cai Lan whispered, "she is very kind to serve. As long as we do things well, miss sun will praise us!"

 Chapter 1624

    It is only natural for them to serve the Lord. Few people thank them, or even none.


    But Sun Yingying often thanked them and was considerate, which surprised them.


    "Yes, I don''t think Miss Sun is like a ten-year-old child. Instead, she knows how to advance and retreat like us." another servant girl whispered in a low voice, "The LORD loves Miss Sun so much and says in front of so many people that this is the future Princess. Do I really like Miss Sun? What exactly is the origin of Miss Sun? Sister Caihe, you must know that you have been with the Lord for so long!"


    Caihe is also very curious. She doesn''t know the origin of sun Yingying.


    On the way, sun Yingying was riding on his horse. Many people saw him. When the LORD opened the window and saw sun Yingying, he directly got off the carriage and took sun Yingying to the carriage.


    The two people''s familiar eyes and stunned expression make Caihe sure that the prince must have known this sun girl before.


    It''s about the master''s secret. Caihe didn''t dare to guess, so he shook his head, "I don''t know... But it''s going to be a long time. Maybe we''ll know soon! Now the Lord has told us again and again to take good care of Miss Sun. You''ve been careful one by one. You can''t be careless!"


    "Yes, sister Caihe. We will try our best and never be careless." the servant girls answered repeatedly. Miss sun was very generous and rewarded them.


    At this time, the object of their discussion, sun Yingying, is calculating her small Treasury in the space. There are still several hundred liang of silver in it. Just like this, she will spend it one day.


    Sun Yingying has a good rest here. When Bai Yixiu is stable, he will leave for Jinping County to take the women''s medical examination in Fucheng.


    As for whether Bai Yixiu will go or not, sun Yingying has no control. Although she has accepted Bai Yixiu''s love, she has never been a canary behind a man. She wants to be a swan flying in the sky.


    Now Bai Yixiu is a prince. She is just a peasant woman. If she wants to be worthy of Bai Yixiu, she needs to make more efforts to break through the obstacles in their identity.


    One afternoon, sun Yingying was preparing all kinds of pills, including medicine bath and bubble bath, which were prepared for Bai Yixiu.


    In the evening, sun Yingying ate the new year''s Eve dinner alone. The food was very rich, but it was too cold to eat alone.


    Seeing so many meals, sun Yingying thought that if he spent the new year with his family, it would be very lively.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, sun Yingying stayed for a while, but he didn''t wait for Bai Yixiu to come back, so sun Yingying didn''t want to wait any longer and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Keep your energy. When it''s adjusted, she''s ready to go back to her hometown.


    When Bai Yixiu arrived at the palace in the morning, he went directly to Fengqi palace.


    Last night, the emperor stayed in Fengqi palace, so he got up with the queen in the morning and had breakfast together. After that, the eunuch inside said that king an was coming.


    "Let king an come in quickly!" the queen looked at the door eagerly. Her son had been living in the palace because of his poor health. She could see it every day. Since her son woke up after his serious illness six months ago, she said that it was too boring and depressed to live in the Palace. She wanted to live in the palace.


    In order to make her son happier, the queen agreed.

 Chapter 1625

    Although the news of the emperor''s son an Wang will be reported every three days, the queen is still very worried because she can''t see her son often, even if she gets the news that the emperor has failed one day.


    Seeing that the queen was so worried, Emperor Kangming reached out and patted the back of her hand, "don''t be afraid, it''s man-made!"


    Feeling the temperature from the emperor''s big hand, the queen nodded, "yes, we huangerji people have their own heaven, and we will be able to survive this level!"


    At this time, the queen was very afraid that king an was carried in or helped in.


    Just when the queen and the emperor were anxious, the prince and the princess came to greet the queen. The emperor said hello, and then met Bai Yixiu, who was tall and straight, standing at the door of Fengqi palace.


    Bai Yishan looked at his brother an Wang not far away in surprise, "Yi Xiu, you... You are... In good shape now?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled and looked at his brother gently. "Brother, I''m ok. At least the royal doctor said I couldn''t live 20 years old. It should be wrong."


    Bai Yishan was very surprised when he heard this, but he said, "don''t say that you can''t live such unlucky words for the new year. You can make it through, Yi Xiu."


    "Hmm!" Bai Yixiu smiled. Now he can''t practice at all. He is just an ordinary person. If it was before, he might feel that his life would be short and believe the judgment of the imperial doctor, but now he has found sun Yingying. He just wants to die, but he can''t die.


    Princess Yu smiled and said, "prince, king an, father and queen mother must have been waiting inside. You''d better go in earlier."


    "Good!" Bai Yishan nodded, "brother Huang, please first!"


    Bai Yixiu bowed respectfully and said, "brother, sister-in-law is the chief. It''s still brother, sister-in-law!"


    Prince Bai Yishan took Bai Yixiu''s hand and walked forward, "let''s go together. Don''t be so polite between our brothers."


    The two brothers came to Fengqi palace together with the Crown Princess Yu.


    Seeing them coming together, the emperor and queen were very pleased. After seeing the ceremony, they sat down respectively.


    The empress carefully observed Bai Yixiu and found that the emperor''s face was much better. It was not as pale as before. She was a little relieved. "It seems that the emperor''s recovery in the imperial villa is good, and the whole person looks much better!"


    Emperor Kangming also nodded, "yes! What medicine have you taken recently?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "I met a little miracle doctor. I saved her, and then she treated me."


    Then he took the porcelain vase out of his sleeve and put it on the table.


    The queen was stunned. "Where is the little miracle doctor? Why doesn''t the palace know?"


    Before, she had been sending people to pay attention to the emperor and reported it every three days. There was no information about the little miracle doctor.


    "As like as two peas in the street," he answered with a smile. "I had a dream the other night, and I dreamed that the little God healed me. I could not cure it. I didn''t believe it until yesterday. The girl I saw on the road yesterday was exactly the same as I was in my dream, and it really needs to be healed."


    Hearing this, the queen was so scared that she almost fainted. Just dreaming, the emperor regarded others as a little miracle doctor. Aren''t you afraid of liars?


    After hearing this, Emperor Kangming frowned, "it''s appropriate to repair. You should be careful about what you import, especially if you''re not in good health. You can''t take medicine casually! Even if you want to take medicine, you can only take it under the guidance of the imperial doctor."

 Chapter 1626

    Bai Yishan also nodded, "yes, brother Huang, this medicine is not rice. You can''t eat it indiscriminately!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, then poured out a pill from the bottle and put it on the table, "If my father and mother don''t feel at ease, they can ask the imperial doctors to check whether there is a problem with this medicine! In addition, those imperial doctors say I can''t live to be 20 years old. If they help me treat it, it''s estimated that I can''t live to be 20 years old. Since there are guidelines in my dream and let me meet a skilled little miracle doctor, I''ll try it. I''ll be dead and live horse doctor..."


    Hearing this, the queen, the emperor, the crown prince and the crown princess were sad.


    Emperor Kangming asked someone to call the imperial doctor and test whether the pill was useful in the end.


    The imperial doctor knew that Lord an entered the palace today, so the queen and the emperor let them go, presumably to feel the pulse for Lord an.


    All the Royal doctors know that the emperor and queen dote on Lord an. Now they all know that Lord an can''t live to be 20 years old, so they are nervous every time they feel the pulse for Lord an.


    When the imperial doctors came to Fengqi palace, the queen hurriedly said, "imperial doctor, you hurry to take the pulse of king an and see if King an is getting better?"


    The imperial doctors complained in their hearts, but they came over very respectfully. However, when the imperial doctor saw king an Bai Yixiu, he was stunned.


    Through the look of king an, he felt that king an was very different from before.


    In the past, every time he saw king an, he lost his strength in the world, but now he can see from his appearance that king an''s body contains vitality.


    Doctor Li couldn''t wait to feel Wang An''s pulse. He felt Wang An''s pulse carefully. At first, he frowned, but after a while, he was more and more surprised. "Lord, have you had other diagnosis and treatment? Or have you taken other wonderful drugs?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, yes, I met a very good little miracle doctor. After taking her medicine, my body improved. Now I don''t even feel like being pressed by a stone on my chest as before."


    Li Yuyi was even more surprised and felt his pulse again. Now he was very sure that Prince an was getting better, and with such a state, he was not sure whether Prince an could recover, but he could be sure that king an could survive the age of 20.


    The queen was very worried, but Li Yuyi''s expression was very strange. She was not as careful as before. On the contrary, her eyes were a little more excited, so she asked, "Li Yuyi, does king an''s body get better?"


    Li Yuyi respectfully replied: "back to the empress, king an''s condition is really much better than before. Weichen can''t guarantee that king an can recover, but he can be sure that king an can live beyond the age of 20!"


    Li Yuyi is not sure how long he will live after he has lived beyond the age of 20.


    The queen and Emperor Kangming were even more surprised when they heard this. It''s good to live one more day, let alone one year.


    Li Yuyi looked at King an and asked curiously, "Lord, what medicine did you take? Can you show it to Wei Chen?"


    Bai Yixiu pointed to the black Pill on Chuang Tzu, smiled and said, "that''s it. Take it and study it!"


    Li Yuyi was overjoyed and quickly thanked: "thank you, Lord."


    After Li Yuyi went down, Emperor Kangming and the queen were very happy. They looked at King an with a little more kindness. "It''s appropriate to repair. The little miracle doctor you met turned out to have real skills."

 Chapter 1627

    "Yes, Yi Xiu, you bring it here. Gu should thank him and reward him." Bai Yishan said quickly, sincerely.


    He was made Prince since childhood. He used to be fine, but now he is 25 years old. His younger brothers are gradually growing up and start making small moves. He especially hopes that his brother with deep feelings can recover and protect his mother and keep their due throne with him.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "She''s still young and doesn''t dare to enter the palace. Forget it."


    "Er, er, I''ve been listening to you talk about how small the little miracle doctor is?" Bai Yishan asked in surprise. In their impression, it takes ten years for a doctor to graduate. Even if he starts to learn medicine at the age of six, he is at least 16 years old.


    Emperor Kangming and the queen were also very curious.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "ten years old, is a special little girl!"


    "Ah?" everyone was surprised. How could a ten-year-old child have such good medical skills?


    "Yi Xiu, this is no joke. After all, it''s related to human life!" Bai Yishan asked hurriedly, looking at his brother and checking whether his brother''s condition has really improved?


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu smiled, "brother, my state is really good. Just now the imperial doctor said. In addition, I couldn''t sit for so long before, and I''m more angry than before."


    After hearing this, Bai Yishan nodded, "well, it''s good, Yixiu. Brother, I really hope you can recover quickly, so that our mother doesn''t have to worry all day."


    The queen looked at Bai Yixiu eagerly, "yes, your father and I also hope you can recover as soon as possible, otherwise I


    Bai Yixiu chuckled. "My mother is celebrating the new year, and I''m getting better now. It should be a happy thing, so there''s no need to cry. In short, I believe in the little miracle doctor. I think she can save me."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, but he was curious about the ten-year-old miracle doctor Bai Yixiu said.


    The crown princess is even more exquisite. Now she hears that king an is so curious about the little miracle doctor. Keep it in mind and let someone give a reward to the little girl tomorrow.


    The Palace Banquet was held as scheduled. The ministers were curious when they saw king an, who had not appeared for a long time. However, as soon as I thought of what the outside world said that king an would not live to be 20 years old, I stopped flattering king an, as long as I didn''t offend him.


    Bai Yixiu wants this party to end early and he can go back.


    The queen looked at Bai Yixiu from time to time and found that Bai Yixiu was in good condition, so she was relieved to let Bai Yixiu see the beginning and the end.


    Originally, Bai Yixiu thought he had to stay old, but he was also persuaded to go home by the queen and Emperor Kangming.


    When Bai Yixiu came back to the palace to rest, it was very late.


    Sun Yingying was so sleepy that he had already fallen asleep.


    Bai Yixiu came to have a look and saw that sun Yingying slept soundly. He left. When he left, he told Caihe to take care of sun Yingying carefully.


    After coming back, Bai Yixiu fell asleep after taking the medicine.


    These two nights are the two most comfortable nights for Bai Yixiu to sleep in this body.


    Because of the heavy snow outside, the queen sent someone directly to tell King an not to go to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings and stay at home to have a good rest.


    The queen sent mammy Wang and grandpa Li to come in person and reward sun Yingying.


    But Sun Yingying slept too sweetly in the warm quilt and stayed up until the reward came. Caihe hurriedly knocked at the door.

 Chapter 1628

    "Miss Sun, the queen sent someone to read out the message. Please get up quickly." Caihe didn''t dare to go in and reported at the door.


    Sun Yingying was sleepy inside. Hearing this, he thought it was a dream.


    Caihe thought sun Yingying didn''t hear him, so he hurriedly knocked on the door. "Miss Sun, the empress sent someone to read out the Yi decree. It''s specially for you!"


    At the same time, Bai Yixiu came to the door, then gently opened the door, went in and saw sun Yingying sleeping. With a spoiled smile on his face, he walked to the bed: "little lazy man got up..."


    "Don''t wake me up. I''m dreaming. I''m receiving the Queen''s order and giving me a lot of good things!" Sun Yingying closed her eyes and muttered vaguely. She turned over, held the quilt in her arms and continued to sleep.


    Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying crying and laughing, "Yingying, wake up quickly. The empress did come to Yizhi. You''re not dreaming, so get up and take it!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying fiercely opened his eyes, "my God, isn''t it a dream?"


    Bai Yixiu reached out and touched sun Yingying''s messy head. "It''s not a dream. Get up quickly!"


    Mammy Wang has the task entrusted by the queen to see who sun Yingying is.


    At this time, she was surprised to see that Prince an touched sun Yingying''s head and spoke softly like a child.


    When did Prince an become so patient? Can you coax the children?


    And the little girl named sun Yingying is only ten years old. Does she really know medicine?


    Sun Yingying was startled when she saw someone coming in. "Wait for me, I''ll pick lotus soon. Help me dress up quickly. Thank you!"


    Caihe smiled when he heard sun Yingying''s words, saluted mother Wang, and then quickly walked inside to help sun Yingying dress.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t fit in, so he came out again.


    The action of picking lotus was used quickly. After a while, he helped sun Yingying put on his clothes, wash his face, rinse his mouth, comb his hair, and dress up beautifully.


    At the front hall, father-in-law Li began to read the Queen''s Yi intention. The content of the Yi intention is very long. In fact, it can be summarized into one sentence: reward sun Yingying for making Bai Yixiu better. I hope sun Yingying''s persistent efforts can restore Bai Yixiu to health. At that time, the queen will have more rewards.


    Sun Yingying kowtowed on the ground, and then his hands followed Yizhi, "thank you, madam, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    Mother Wang, who has been observing sun Yingying, found that although sun Yingying''s etiquette is irregular, she behaves decently. She really doesn''t look like an ordinary woman.


    "Miss Sun, who are you from?" mother Wang asked softly.


    Sun Yingying respectfully replied, "mother Wang, I''m from Jinping County, Qingyun Prefecture."


    "Oh, that''s far away. How did you get to know our Lord?" asked mammy Wang


    Sun Yingying thought, "ask the way!"


    "Who did you learn your medical skills from? Did you graduate?" asked mammy Wang again.


    "I''m Wu Yuanming from the Wu family medical school, who is the principal of the Wu family medical school in Jinping County. Although I haven''t graduated now, the master praised me more than once. I said my medical skills have surpassed him, but I always think this is the master''s humble words." sun Yingying always thinks that older people are very stubborn and can''t see the arrogance of young people, So she decided to be modest.

 Chapter 1629

    Indeed, after hearing sun Yingying''s words, mother Wang nodded slightly. Being praised by the master, she proved that sun Yingying''s medical skills were indeed brilliant and gifted.


    For the time being, we can only inquire about these news, and many need to send someone to investigate. In addition, Prince an is eyeing, and mammy Wang dare not be disrespectful.


    Mother Wang had just left here, and Yu Shi, the crown princess, also sent her confidant to reward sun Yingying.


    This mother is more kind than mother Wang and always praises sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying was embarrassed when she heard the mother''s praise.


    However, the mother was more clever and unknowingly got a lot of information from sun Yingying.


    After everyone left, sun Yingying looked at the precious brocade cloth in front of him and the ruby red gold head given by the queen. This set of jewelry not only contained Jinbu Yao inlaid with ruby, but also two hairpins and bracelets


    What makes sun Yingying happy is that she still has two thousand liang of silver. She is short of silver now.


    When sun Yingying saw the reward from the Crown Princess Yu Shi, he said to Bai Yixiu, "this crown princess is really a smart and exquisite heart. Her reward types are the same as those of the queen, but the weight of each kind is 80% of that of the queen. It is not rude, but it can express her feelings."


    Bai Yixiu nodded after listening, "My sister-in-law was carefully selected by my father and mother. She did everything in an all-round way and managed the crown prince''s uterus in an orderly manner. The only regret is that she hurt her body when she gave birth to the eldest princess. Now she is twenty or three, and she is no longer pregnant. The two sons of the Royal brother were born by the side princess of the crown prince. The sister-in-law is busy working for others. I don''t know whether she will bury them in the future Complain? "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying thought a little, "I don''t like to owe others. Although the Crown Princess may give me a reward in your face or in the face of the queen, to show my attention to you, these things are indeed rewarded to me. If I have a chance, I''ll give her a pulse. It''s better to have my own son in her position."


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu agreed with sun Yingying very much, "My sister-in-law is very kind to me, and I respect him very much. Even if I leave the palace and live in the villa for half a year, I can receive things sent by the Crown Princess every five days and ten days. She is very kind to me. But now she won''t fully trust your medical skills. However, after you cure me, I believe she will come to you in person. You can do it again at that time. That''s good It''s natural, and you can get the friendship of the future queen. "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded again and again, "in the future, if the crown princess will support me and attend some banquets, she can protect me!"


    "In fact, I can protect you too!" Bai Yixiu said seriously.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "You can protect me a lot of times, but the fight between women is never a sword in the open, but a fight in the private. Moreover, in the backyard, you can''t help me so smoothly and conveniently even if you want to help me. But the crown princess is different. She is an example of women all over the world like the empress, and her words can help me Enough to help me solve a lot of trouble. "

 Chapter 1630

    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai Yixiu nodded, "what you said is quite reasonable. It seems that I should care more about my brother and sister-in-law!"


    "After all, I''m a close brother. I''m always closer to father and son soldiers and tiger brothers than others. In addition, you don''t want to compete for the throne, so if you want to live comfortably in the Royal side, you have to hold your brother''s thigh. The crown prince has a legitimate son, and the crown prince''s position can be more stable."


    Bai Yixiu attached great importance to sun Yingying''s opinion, so he nodded, smiled and said, "you''re so smart. Thanks for reminding me."


    "Hehe, you can think of all these. Don''t praise me." Sun Yingying smiled shyly. "Now that I have received the reward from the queen and the crown princess, do I still need to go to the palace to thank you? Or do I say to write a thank you note or something?"


    "Er, er, you write a thank you note!" Bai Yixiu said. "Now my situation shouldn''t be known to too many people, so you don''t need to enter the palace."


    "That''s good!" Sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. She was so nervous just now. She was afraid that Bai Yixiu would let her into the palace to meet those dignitaries in the back palace.


    As a peasant girl, she has no such experience and is not ready, so she''d better not go.


    "Ha ha, coward, you''re afraid." Bai Yixiu smiled, "With me, no one dares to touch you. Wu Xianglian''s decision to kidnap you was made by Wu Xianglian himself. It has nothing to do with the other Wu families. Wu Xianglian has died, otherwise I will not let her go. In addition, she will be buried on the 16th of the first month. Your master is her senior brother and must come back. You can see your master at that time." The people sent by Bai Yixiu have investigated the situation.


    "Oh, that''s good." Sun Yingying nodded. It''s just Wu Xianglian''s idea. She can continue to work in the Wu family medical school calmly in the future. If not, she only admits that Doctor Wu is her master, but she will never join the Wu family medical school. "Master and Shiniang must also be worried about me. I hope my news can reach them quickly and reassure them."


    Bai Yixiu carefully calculated, "hurry up. Even if the weather is bad, the news should be delivered in five days."


    Sun Yingying was a little melancholy, lying on the table and looking out.


    Bai Yixiu said, "what''s the matter? I''m bored?"


    "Well, yes, I want to go. After all, this is the capital. But it''s the new year. It''s empty outside, and the weather is so bad that it''s snowing all the time." Sun Yingying said regretfully. Don''t come to the capital. You have to hurry back without looking at anything.


    Bai Yixiu looked at the snow outside. "I really can''t go out. It''s too cold outside. Since you''re bored, why don''t we write Shane''s fold and I''ll take a look for you."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, and then began to write thanks with Bai Yixiu, and then Bai Yixiu''s people presented them to the palace.


    After writing a letter, the two began to play chess or read books. They were quiet and waited on the side. They all felt that this was a very familiar good friend, so they could get along with each other.


    In the palace, Mammy Wang is reporting to the queen about sun Yingying she saw today. "Queen, the Lord is very... Very patient with Miss Sun!"


    "Patience?" the queen smiled bitterly. "Is this word used to coax children?"

 Chapter 1631

    "Hehe, Prince an spoke so gently, and it was good to do business. The little girl slept late in the morning, and the prince coaxed her to get up. The girl woke up and was very naive. The maid and grandpa Li went to rice paper. She didn''t know at first, but she said it was a dream!" mother Wang smiled, "Later, when I woke up, I realized that it was not a dream. In addition, the maid also asked about sun Yingying. Except that it was strange to have medical skills at such a young age, everything else was very common and there were traces to follow."


    After hearing this, the empress felt a little relieved, "then investigate carefully and never let a woman with other intentions appear next to the emperor. If she is really a miracle doctor, it''s all right, but if it''s not... The palace will never forgive her!"


    "Yes, empress," replied mammy Wang quickly, keeping it in mind


    When mother Li from the princess Yu''s side came back, she also said about sun Yingying.


    The Crown Princess Yu Shi listened and pondered for a moment, "is that little girl really a miracle doctor?"


    "Ha ha, the little girl did learn medicine, but she''s not a miracle doctor. Let''s see if she can cure Lord an." mother Li whispered. There are ready-made examples. If a person destined to die can be cured by sun Yingying, it''s a miracle doctor.


    Hearing this, Princess Yu nodded, reached out and unconsciously touched her abdomen, "Hey, I don''t know about my stomach


    She took care of the prince''s East Palace in an orderly manner and was in line with the prince. However, as the two side imperial concubines'' sons grew up day by day, she had no sons around her. Although the two side imperial concubines were now managed and obeyed, she could feel the pride in their eyes.


    Sometimes, she also wants to kill the children born by these side imperial concubines, but she knows that if the crown prince has no son, even the crown prince can''t be saved.


    Now she must be consistent with the crown prince and can''t act willfully. But she is unwilling. She doesn''t want to work hard all her life to bring up other people''s sons. In the end, the best result is the empress dowager, but the princes have their own mothers. How sincere can they be to her?


    Mother Li is the nanny of the crown princess. Naturally, she knows the crown princess''s mind and comforts her gently, "The crown princess is at ease. Before, the royal doctor said that king an could not live beyond 20 years old, but you can see that after treatment, Prince an not only asked the royal doctor to change his mouth and say he could live beyond 20 years old. In addition, the royal doctor always said half. In fact, the situation of king an should be better than what the royal doctor said. If King an can be cured, he must also be able to recuperate the crown princess."


    The Crown Princess nodded, "yes, you pay close attention to that sun Yingying to see if she can pass the women''s medical examination."


    "Yes." mother Li replied.


    Although sun Yingying is only a hairy girl now, her name has been impressed by the queen, the emperor, the Crown Princess and the crown prince.


    These days, sun Yingying has been giving Bai Yixiu medicine bath and acupuncture.


    When Caihe saw that Lord an was stabbed with many needles by sun Yingying, he was scared and turned pale, but the LORD was happy.


    Look at Sun Yingying. He is even more talkative and smiling. He is light and light. He is a little worried.


    When he gave Prince an a needle, sun Yingying waved and called the pale Caihe, "come here, beautiful sister, take cotton cloth, dip some liquor here, wipe the silver needle, and then put it together according to the size, length, thickness and detail."

 Chapter 1632

    Caihe nodded nervously, "yes, yes


    Seeing that the prince was stabbed with so many needles in his back, like a hedgehog, Caihe didn''t feel Mingli. For the first time, he thought sun Yingying had good potential as a miracle doctor.


    After stabbing the back, I began to stab the front in the afternoon. There are more acupoints and more needles.


    Although Caihe had morning experience, he was frightened to see Prince an''s skinny body pierced with so many needles.


    Bai Yixiu was calm, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then whispered to sun Yingying.


    "Is your hometown beautiful?" Bai Yixiu asked.


    Sun Yingying thought, "beauty! But it''s only limited to spring and summer. It''s OK in autumn, but it''s bare in winter!"


    "Hehe, I want to see it." Bai Yixiu said softly, "I''ve never gone out to see it except the palace and the villa!"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "when you are in good condition, you can go sightseeing and see all the rivers and mountains of the motherland."


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "OK, when my body can withstand the hard journey, I''ll go and have a look."


    Caihe was frightened when she heard this. The queen looked at King an like an eye. She wanted to be tied to him all day. Now the Lord is going to visit mountains and rivers outside. How can I do this?


    However, if this is the master''s son, she only needs to report it to mammy Wang. As for others, she is not responsible.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "You trust me so much, then I can''t let you down. Don''t worry. After half a month, even if you can''t completely recover, you can recover. It''s absolutely no problem to go out for a sightseeing trip."


    When Caihe heard this, he suddenly looked up, "Miss Sun, can the Lord... Can the Lord really recover?"


    Sun Yingying knows that many people don''t believe her except Bai Yixiu, but it doesn''t matter. She thinks she can, "ha ha, no matter how much I say, there''s no real effect. You''ll know the result in half a month."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "I believe you!"


    Caihe was shocked and soon passed the news to mother Wang.


    Mother Wang knows, and so does the queen.


    The queen was skeptical, but she expected it to be so true.


    Fortunately, it won''t be long. It will be known in half a month!


    During this time, since Sun Yingying was kidnapped and robbed by the sun family, the sun family launched some people who could launch the search, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack without any news.


    Mrs. Li blamed herself very much and felt very sad. "Madam, they are all old slaves. They didn''t protect the second young lady. I should die..."


    Xu''s heart was devastated, but she also knew that in such a clear view, how could Grandma Li and sun Yingying, old and young, resist the two big men who had been planning for a long time? "


    "Grandma Li, you didn''t mean it. Now you''re hurt, go down and have a rest." Xu was very sad, but he didn''t anger Grandma Li.


    When the Li family heard Xu''s words, they were even more grateful. Li Fugui followed sun Dalang, sun Erlang and sun Dahai and inquired everywhere. They even went to Fucheng and couldn''t find them.


    Doctor Wu, Wu Shiniang sent people from the medical school to look around.


    Zheng county magistrate also sent Yamen to look around, but he couldn''t find it for several days.


    Five days passed and there was no news.


    Ten days later, I still didn''t find sun Yingying. It''s like the world has evaporated.

 Chapter 1633

    Wu Shiniang frowned and couldn''t sleep at night. She looked at her husband and stopped talking several times. She had a bad guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say, "hey..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard for me to stop talking when you have something to say." elder martial brother Wu asked. He didn''t sleep for several days because of the disappearance of his apprentice.


    As soon as he went to sleep, Doctor Wu''s mind would flash out his apprentice''s crying and frightened face.


    Wu Shiniang thought carefully, "I think this time it should not be a simple human trafficker. Maybe it is premeditated? There are not many people with such ability in the county and city. In addition, there are not many enemies between YingYing and the sun family. Even if there is a contradiction, it is a quarrel and will not really kill people. In this way, there is only one person who hates YingYing and has motivation."


    "Ah?" Dr. Wu was stunned and thought carefully. He suddenly widened his eyes and suddenly realized, "you... You mean... It''s Wu Xianglian?"


    Wu Shiniang nodded, "look, you guessed it before I said my name. It can be seen that Wu Xianglian is very suspicious in our hearts."


    But Doctor Wu shook his head as if he didn''t believe it. "No, it''s impossible!"


    "Why is it impossible?" Wu Shiniang asked, "People don''t know what she did before. Don''t we know? In order to achieve her goal, Wu Xianglian can do anything. She was young at that time and is now thirty. She has seen life and death, the world is dirty, and her mind doesn''t know what it has become. Since last time, we and Yingying refused her request, Wu Xianglian can''t do anything to us But we still have the ability to steal YingYing and deal with the sun family. "


    "No, it''s still impossible!" Doctor Wu shook his head again and again. He didn''t believe that the younger martial sister who grew up together would become such a bad person.


    "Hehe, why is it impossible?" Wu Shiniang sneered, "She is now the third daughter-in-law of the head of the family in Beijing. She wants power, money and people. It''s easy for her to pay Yingying. You love your younger martial sister. You and younger martial sister have always grown up. After all, you promised your adoptive father to take care of your younger martial sister. You have been doing this all these years. If you hadn''t sacrificed your future to force the head of the family, Wu Xiang Lian can''t be the daughter-in-law of the master at all. I can understand you. But this time, it''s about Yingying, our apprentice. You can''t escape. We should send someone to the capital to investigate. "


    Wu Shiniang''s words made Doctor Wu silent.


    "Do you think this matter can be solved by escaping?" Wu Shiniang asked, "Maybe you feel sad and worried about losing an apprentice, but it won''t hurt your muscles and bones, or you simply believe that your younger martial sister can do such a thing. You don''t want to break with your younger martial sister, but do you know that with Yingying''s mind and intelligence, Wu Xianglian''s self righteous fool can benefit from Yingying? Maybe Yingying is still small and can''t fight back Wu Xianglian, you must be capable. The first one to kill is your evil younger martial sister who has high eyes and low hands. "


    This time, Doctor Wu fell silent again.


    After a while, Doctor Wu whispered, "OK, I''ll send someone to the capital to investigate. I hope younger martial sister didn''t do that!"

 Chapter 1634

    But the people they sent out haven''t come back yet. Instead, they received two letters one before and one after.


    The first was a letter from the Wu family medical school, saying that Wu Xianglian died suddenly because of heart disease; The second letter was sent by sun Yingying to Bai Yixiu. She was kidnapped, persecuted and poisoned by Wu Xianglian, but fortunately everything turned around.


    Seeing this letter, Doctor Wu was relieved and very angry. Unexpectedly, it was really made by Wu Xianglian.


    Even if he wants to confront Wu Xianglian now, he doesn''t even have a chance to reprimand, because Wu Xianglian has died suddenly.


    The news plunged Dr. Wu into meditation again.


    Wu Shiniang came in and saw her husband frowning. She was very worried and said softly, "I know what you are thinking now. I doubt that Wu Xianglian''s death is Yingying''s hand, isn''t it?"


    Doctor Wu hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes, I have such doubts


    "Hehe, even if it''s Yingying''s active hand, I can only say well done!" Wu Shiniang narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "That''s the biological daughter of the adoptive father. No matter what she did, you will forgive her in the end, even if you are angry, but not everyone in the world will be used to her like you. Therefore, in Wu Xianglian, don''t doubt and question Yingying. Even if sun Yingying did it, it''s her purpose to protect herself."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Doctor Wu was stunned, suddenly sighed and said, "Hey, you can''t live by doing evil."


    "It''s good if you can figure it out. Anyway, you can''t hurt Yingying''s heart for your unsettling younger martial sister, otherwise I won''t forgive you." Wu Shiniang said coldly. She had suffered a lot of losses in Wu Xianglian, but for her husband''s sake, she didn''t quarrel with Wu Xianglian.


    But not everyone will accommodate Wu Xianglian. Wu Shiniang now has some expectations that sun Yingying did it.


    "Hey, it''s the younger martial sister''s fault after all." Doctor Wu said in a deep voice, "now that the younger martial sister is dead, I''ll die a hundred times, and I won''t continue to investigate."


    "Hehe, you won''t be investigated. When YingYing and Yingying''s family are there, you have to apologize in person. After all, your younger martial sister took Yingying away." Wu said in a deep voice, "in addition, let''s go to the capital to offer condolences and ask Yingying''s family whether to follow them. After all, they know Yingying is still alive and can''t come back for the time being. They must be worried."


    Doctor Wu nodded, "I''m going to make a big gift and apologize for my younger martial sister. Hey, this is the last thing I''ll do for her."


    "Hehe, no, you have to bury her. That''s the last thing." Wu Shiniang smiled bitterly. It''s better if Wu Xianglian died. She won''t embarrass her husband in the future.


    Sun Dahai was even more excited when he received the letter from the bodyguard. After reading the letter, he howled and cried, "Yingying, Yingying is still alive, my daughter is still alive..."


    As if he didn''t believe it, Xu grabbed the letter from her husband, looked at it word by word, cried and laughed, "Yingying is still alive, Yingying is still alive..."


    The family cried and laughed. Since Yingying''s accident, there has been no smile at home.


    The two bodyguards were very happy to see the family so happy and gave them sun Yingying''s keepsake. The sun Dahai family completely believed that sun Yingying was all right and safe.

 Chapter 1635

    "We''re going back tomorrow. Do you need to bring a letter?" the bodyguard asked. The king explained that we should be kind to miss sun''s family and not savage.


    "Yes, write a letter, write a letter." Sun Dahai was excited. "Come on, who wants to write a letter, hurry to write..."


    Hearing this, everyone hurried to write a letter.


    After a while, there was a pile of letters in the guard''s hand.


    Watching the bodyguard leave with the letter, sun Dahai and Xu cried again, venting their fear and worry.


    Zhou Yirou wiped her tears with a handkerchief and choked. "Dad, mom, now that my sister has been saved by a kind man, we should be happy. And my sister said that she will take the women''s medical examination in Fucheng at that time. She can go home. Let''s wait patiently."


    "Yes, Yingying is coming back soon." Xu wiped his tears. "My daughter will be blessed if she survives the disaster."


    "Yes, my family is blessed with Yingying!" Sun Dahai said happily, "hehe, we should be happy and wait for Yingying to come back. By the way, what if Yingying is alone in the capital and has no money?"


    "Yes, I was happy to patronize just now. How could I forget such an important thing?" said Xu regretfully. "Oh, by the way, it seems that the two military masters explained that genius set out just now? Do you remember which Inn you were in?"


    After hearing this, sun Erlang quickly said, "they wear military uniforms and have documents. They can live in the post house in the county for free. They should settle there. Otherwise, we can send some silver tickets or silver to Yingying in the capital while it is still dark."


    After hearing this, sun Dahai nodded again and again. Xu hurried to the house to prepare silver, silver tickets and new year clothes for her daughter!


    If it weren''t for the distance, the delicious food would be broken in the capital. Xu can decorate the delicious food in the package.


    So he came out of the house with a package and a purse in his hand. "The clothes and money for the girl are in this big package. This small purse is for two Guan ye to drink tea. After all, it''s right for us to trouble others to bring something and give some benefits!"


    Sun Dahai thought so deeply that he took the package and small purse, and then took sun Dalang and sun Erlang to the post station together with the carriage.


    At the gate of the post station, sun Dahai and others couldn''t go in at will, so they stuffed some silver and asked someone to take a message.


    At this time, the two bodyguards were eating in the hall. Hearing the obedience here, they said that a man named sun Dahai was looking for them outside, so they came out immediately.


    Wang Wu asked, "Uncle sun, what else can I do for you?"


    Sun Dahai handed the package to Wang Wu, "Lord Wang, this is the package we prepared for our daughter. There is some money and clothes in it. I also want to ask you to take it to the capital and hand it over to my daughter."


    After hearing this, Wang Wu was stunned, then smiled and took the package, "OK, uncle sun, we will hand over these things to sun Yingying."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much." Sun Dahai thanked again and again, hoping that these things could reach his daughter. In addition, he took out a small purse. "Here is some silver, so I''ll give you two officials tea on the way."


    Wang Wu quickly refused, "we were ordered to deliver the letter, and the master also explained that if you want to take anything, you can take it over, so you don''t have to give us money."

 Chapter 1636

    When sun Dahai saw that they didn''t want money, he was sorry. He was more worried that these people didn''t take money and didn''t concentrate on their work. He insisted on giving them, "it''s cold and cold. It''s too hard for you to travel back and forth. Although we small families have no money, we still have money for tea for the two officials."


    Sun Dahai insisted on putting the money into Wang Wu''s hand and retreated.


    Sun Erlang bowed, "thank you, adults. Be sure to hand over the letters and parcels to my sister. Our family miss my sister very much and hope she can go home early."


    "We will." Wang Wu nodded.


    At this time, sun Dahai suddenly thought that he could pass, so he said, "two adults, can you take me to the capital?"


    Wang Wuyi was stunned and shook his head. "Uncle sun, we rode all the way, and now the road is bad. It''s estimated that you can''t stand the bumps of the horse. If it''s a carriage, the road is muddy and it''s even harder to walk."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai''s mind to follow him could only be suppressed. "Hey, that''s OK. I can''t ride a horse and don''t delay your journey. Two adults, have a nice trip."


    "Thank you." Wang Wu took the silver. Since Sun Dahai gave it sincerely, they took it. If you don''t take it, sun Dahai may suspect that they don''t give things wholeheartedly.


    When sun Dahai came back with his two sons, Xu was relieved.


    These days, because of their daughter''s affairs, they have been sad and have no mood to eat at all. Now that their daughter has come to report peace, they can rest assured.


    "Meimei, hurry to the kitchen and let the kitchen cook more good dishes. Let''s celebrate." Xu smiled and said that as long as the children are good, it''s better than anything.


    "Hey, I''m going to the kitchen now." Sun Meimei said hurriedly, smiling, happy and walking happily.


    The family finally had a delicious meal.


    Sun Dahai even happily got drunk, crying for a while and laughing again.


    Tonight, everyone in the sun family can finally have a safe sleep.


    The next day, Dr. Wu personally came to apologize with a generous gift. Sun Yingying wrote what Wu Xianglian had done to Doctor Wu. Wu Shiniang didn''t tell her parents.


    Although Dr. Wu already knew from the letter, their husband and wife could not be indifferent. They came to the door to explain the process of sun Yingying''s kidnapping and the originator.


    Xu Shi and sun Dahai were stunned. "Doctor Wu, your younger martial sister has no deep hatred with our daughter Yingying. Why kidnap and imprison my daughter?"


    When Doctor Wu heard this, he was embarrassed. "It''s all... It''s all my bad teaching. Please ask brother sun Haihan."


    Now let him talk about his younger martial sister. Doctor Wu can''t tell. He once promised his adoptive father to teach his younger martial sister well, but he didn''t teach well. Everything is his fault.


    When Dr. Wu didn''t say it, sun Dahai''s expression was meaningful, "Dr. Wu, it''s not you who kidnapped my daughter, and you''re my daughter''s master, so you don''t have to apologize to us. Just let that Wu Xianglian apologize to us and my daughter."


    Doctor Wu was even more embarrassed when he heard this, "Hey, she... She... She had a heart disease and died of a violent illness a few days ago."


    "Ah?" Sun Dahai was skeptical. "Doctor Wu, in fact, that person is your younger martial sister. If we don''t apologize, we can''t do anything about her. There''s no need to say that your younger martial sister is dead in order not to apologize."

 Chapter 1637

    Seeing that sun Dahai didn''t believe it, Wu Shiniang couldn''t cry or laugh and quickly explained: "Brother sun, don''t worry. My husband didn''t lie. Younger martial sister died of heart disease. No, we''re going to the capital now. Yingying said she won''t be back for some time. I thought, on the one hand, I''ll make an apology to you this time. On the other hand, I''d like to ask you whether you want to go to the capital with us? After all, there are many people and a long way to go this time It''s safer on the. "


    As soon as sun Dahai and Xu Shi heard that they could go to the capital, they were stunned. Then they slowed down and said immediately, "I''ll go, I''ll go, I have to get Yingying back."


    Zhou Yirou is very envious when she sees that her family cares about sun Yingying so much.


    At this time, sun Dahai hurriedly said, "the road is far away. You are weak. Just stay at home and wait. Don''t suffer. Besides, Yirou is still pregnant. It seems that she will be born in another month or two. Who will take care of her family?"


    Sun Dalang said, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    "Fuck off, you and Meimei are doing good business at home, and Yirou is about to have a baby. You, the father, welcome the upcoming child. You are the eldest son. You have to shoulder the burden of the family when I''m not here." Sun Dahai comforted.


    Sun Erlang''s eyes over there were eager, "Dad, I''ll go to the capital with you to pick up Yingying."


    "Glorify and illuminate the ancestors, and we will be able to change our family members. We will depend on you." Sun Hai refused. "You can study at home for a good review. There are other things that you do not need to control. Don''t say anything. I am the leader of a family. I has the final say. Hurry up and pack my bags. By the way, Dr. Wu, when will you start?"


    Dr. Wu replied, "I''ll leave this afternoon. I hope you pack up quickly. After all, we have to go to mourning! In addition, we also want to see Yingying soon."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai thought of Wu Xianglian, who kidnapped his daughter, but Wu Xianglian was dead. He didn''t need to be tangled in Doctor Wu''s face.


    "Well, I''ll go to the capital with you after I pack up my things." Sun Dahai nodded and said that he would go to the capital to see his daughter soon.


    Doctor Wu, after Wu Shiniang left, Xu also calmed down. She knew that her husband''s arrangement was the most correct, so she nodded, "well, I''ll pack my bags now."


    Xu not only prepared warm clothes for her husband, but also enough silver and the latest and best carriage in the family.


    In the afternoon, sun Dahai took Li Fugui and another servant who could do something to meet at the Wu family hospital.


    The Wu family medical school was ready to see sun Dahai coming, so it didn''t delay and set off quickly.


    Doctor Wu and his party had five carriages, more than a dozen people, and brought a lot of things. The carriages of sun Dahai''s family were mixed in, which was not conspicuous.


    The most important thing is that Dr. Wu has several servants with good Kung Fu around him. All kinds of problems encountered on the road can be solved quickly, especially when the carriage gets stuck in the mud.


    If sun Dahai, it may take a long time to get the carriage out, but these people''s methods are novel and effective. They don''t affect too much travel because of the bad snow melting road conditions.


    It was cold and sometimes tired, but Sun Dahai thought of his daughter and was full of strength. He must take his daughter home.


    Unknowingly, sun Yingying has lived in Prince an''s house for seven days.

 Chapter 1638

    In these seven days, sun Yingying gave Bai Yixiu a comprehensive diagnosis and treatment, and tied Bai Yixiu into a hedgehog every day. People looked at it and thought it was scary, but Prince an was happy.


    These news were continuously spread to the palace. Emperor Kangming and the queen were afraid. Although they knew that the emperor might not live long, they didn''t want the emperor to be stabbed to death!


    Especially after finding out sun Yingying''s life experience, he became more suspicious, so he immediately sent a royal doctor to check it.


    Li Yuyi was curious about Prince an''s body. He wanted to know why Prince an''s body could get better, so he picked up the medicine box and was ordered to come to Prince an''s house.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard Doctor Li coming, "I''m afraid I''m stabbed to death by you!"


    "Hum, others don''t trust me, do you still don''t trust me?" Sun Yingying asked, a little angry, pretending to take out the longest silver needle from it and frighten Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu begged for mercy, "I believe, of course I believe. Look at my current state, don''t say I believe, even the bodyguards and maids around me believe."


    "It''s almost the same." Sun Yingying nodded and was a little proud. "Well, since Doctor Li came, let him in. Lest you don''t let him in, your family can''t know the exact situation of your body, worry about you and fear me more."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded, "you''re right. I''ll let him in."


    After a while, Doctor Li came over and was surprised to see Bai Yixiu, who was covered with silver needles, like a hedgehog.


    However, Li Yuyi didn''t dare to shout, but stood on the side and looked carefully at the acupoints pierced by silver needles. He was stunned and stunned.


    There are several acupoints, which he dare not think about. Unexpectedly, someone used this way to cooperate with acupuncture.


    It''s wonderful!


    While Li Yuyi kept marveling, he also didn''t understand several places, so he looked at the hairy girl with a double bun on the side, "Miss Sun, what''s the meaning of these two acupoints?"


    Sun Yingying looked at the position beside the creaky nest along Li Yuyi''s fingers and smiled, "that''s to keep his body relaxed, which is more conducive to treatment and plays an auxiliary role."


    "Oh!" Doctor Li suddenly realized, "what about here?"


    Sun Yingying answered one by one. Each answer can brighten Li Yuyi''s eyes and even make him feel enlightened.


    When I saw the speed at which Sun Yingying started the needle, I was stunned and stunned. I couldn''t believe it.


    Li Yuyi looked at Sun Yingying in disbelief and asked, "Miss Sun, are you sure you are only ten years old? You can master such powerful acupuncture and Moxibustion after only learning medicine for two years?"


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe my actual age, you can investigate." Sun Yingying shrugged. "In addition, ambition is not high. As long as you are careful and smart enough, everything is possible. Just Doctor Li, don''t you come here today to see the situation of the prince?"


    Li Yuyi has been questioning sun Yingying. When sun Yingying is really worried that his words are poor, he will reveal the truth at that time.


    Li Yuyi was stunned and nodded, "yes, I came by the order of my mother and your majesty to diagnose Prince an''s pulse."


    Bai Yixiu had dressed, sat on the couch, put his hand on the Kang Table, and then said, "hurry up and see if I''m getting better again?"

 Chapter 1639

    Seeing that Bai Yixiu looked better than on New Year''s Eve, Li Yuyi was even more surprised and quickly felt his pulse.


    The effect of feeling the pulse made Doctor Li stunned. For a time, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Li Yuyi with a smile on his face. "Hehe, Li Yuyi, can I live longer?"


    "Er, er..." Li Yuyi smiled awkwardly and nodded, "according to your pulse, if there are no other accidents, you can definitely live over the age of 25..."


    "Ha ha, I would like to thank Doctor Li for his good words!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. These doctors are very conservative. He must live over twenty-five or more now. "Now you can be sure that I''m in good health. Go back to the palace and tell my mother and father truthfully, so that they won''t misunderstand my little miracle doctor!"


    Hearing this, Doctor Li looked at Sun Yingying like a big piece of gold. If Prince an didn''t watch it closely, he wanted to take sun Yingying away, "yes, this girl is a little miracle doctor. Her medical skills are really excellent, higher than me!"


    "Of course, I was told by your Taiyuan hospital that I can''t live beyond 20. Now I can not only live beyond 20, but also live beyond 25. This is what you said, which is enough to prove that the little miracle doctor''s medical skills are better than yours!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile, praising sun Yingying outside and making him famous.


    When Li Yuyi heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. His heart was tasteless and miscellaneous, but Wang An was telling the truth. However, he was more curious about why Sun Yingying had such good medical skills. He had some difficult problems. Can he ask sun Yingying for advice?


    "What the LORD said is right!" Li Yuyi quickly accepted this reality. The art industry has a specialty, and the one who reaches the top is the first. Sun Yingying''s ability to cure Lord an is really better than them.


    Sun Yingying was praised by Bai Yixiu. He was a little embarrassed and said modestly: "I don''t want to praise me like this. Maybe I just happen to treat your situation..."


    Bai Yixiu looked at the little sensible little man and stood beside him. His small face was full of flesh. Unconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pinched sun Yingying''s face. "Don''t be modest. My king''s evaluation of you deserves it."


    Sun Yingying dodged Bai Yixiu and continued to pinch his face. "Lord, a gentleman doesn''t do anything. Don''t pinch my face... It won''t look good!"


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yixiu laughed. He had never seen sun Yingying so angry.


    Doctor Li was stunned again as if he had seen and couldn''t believe the picture.


    Seeing that doctor Li still didn''t go, Bai Yixiu frowned slightly. "Doctor Li, you came to check the king''s physical condition at the command of your father and mother. Now you feel your pulse and said that the king''s body has improved again. Should you go back to the palace and reply to your father and mother now?"


    After hearing this, Li Yuyi knew that Prince an was driving people, so he smiled, bowed and replied, "it''s the prince. I''ll leave my humble post."


    Li Yuyi left Prince an''s house with full curiosity and went straight back to the palace.


    The emperor doesn''t need to go to court now, and when he is old, he rarely "misbehaves" in other imperial concubines. On the contrary, he stays with his wife for a long time.


    It is said that the queen has sent Doctor Li to diagnose Bai Yixiu''s pulse and is waiting here.

 Chapter 1640

    After entering the palace, Li Yuyi went directly to the palace and bowed down and replied, "back to your majesty, madam, the prince is in good health. After taking the pulse for the prince just now, I found that the prince''s pulse is strong and his complexion is very good. The situation is better than that on New Year''s Eve. From the experience of the minister, it can be inferred that if there are no accidents, the prince can live beyond the age of 25..."


    Hearing this, the empress of emperor Kangming was very happy and surprised. As long as she could cure the emperor, it was a miracle doctor. "Doctor Li, did you see sun Yingying, the little miracle doctor who treated the emperor?"


    "Back to your mother, I''ve seen you in a humble position!" Li Yuyi answered, and he had a good impression of sun Yingying. He still had many questions to ask sun Yingying. He would often go to Prince an''s house in the future.


    "Is there anything else she excels at?" the queen asked hurriedly. She was more curious about the little girl. Why did she have such advanced medical skills at a young age?


    It''s amazing that even the royal doctor can''t do anything. She can have a way.


    Li Yuyi thought for a moment and then answered carefully: "Madam Hui, miss sun looks like an ordinary 10-year-old girl. If there is any difference, it is at most lovely, simple and beautiful. As for medical skills, I''m lucky to see her give acupuncture to the Lord. Those acupuncture methods are unheard of and even have a lot of incomprehension, but after Miss Sun''s explanation, I can figure them out , there is even a sense of enlightenment, which has benefited a lot. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming and the empress were surprised, "listen to Doctor Li, you say that sun Yingying''s medical skills are even higher than you?"


    "Er, er..." after hearing this, Li Yuyi secretly cried and laughed, "I don''t know about being humble in other aspects, but I''m not as humble as Miss Sun in treating the Lord."


    "I see!" the empress of emperor Kangming nodded. "From today on, you go to Prince an''s house every day to ask for Ping''an pulse, and then reply to the palace! You must know everything and say everything. If you can know more about sun YingYing and Doctor Li, you can also try more."


    "Yes, empress!" Li replied respectfully and went out.


    In the bedroom, only emperor Kangming and the empress looked at each other.


    "Now the emperor is in good condition. Don''t worry. I said before that there will always be a way." emperor Kang Ming said with a smile. Although he was very puzzled about sun Yingying''s profound medical skills, it didn''t prevent him from being happy because his son''s condition improved.


    The empress also nodded and smiled, "my son is the pride of heaven. Naturally, he is rich and noble. It is all the grace of his majesty that enables the emperor to spend it safely."


    After hearing this, Emperor Kangming was even happier. "I know you''re worried, but now the doctor sun is treating the emperor. Let''s send someone over. Don''t let the emperor run back and forth!"


    The empress recognized emperor Kangming''s words very much, "when the emperor gets better again, she will go into the palace to greet her majesty."


    The old husband and wife can sit together and talk well and respect each other like guests, which is one of the reasons why the empress can thrive in the harem.


    Another reason is that her son is the crown prince. Later, her son ascended the throne. She is the empress dowager, the most respected and expensive woman in the harem.

 Chapter 1641

    In the next few days, Doctor Li came every day, became more curious about sun Yingying''s diagnosis and treatment methods, and directly requested to stay in Prince an''s house and pay close attention to the research.


    At the same time, sun Yingying also received a package brought by the bodyguard from his hometown and a letter from his parents.


    After receiving these letters, sun Yingying was very happy and couldn''t wait to open them in front of Bai Yixiu.


    Seeing the marks of water stains on these stationery from time to time, it can be seen that the family burst into tears while writing letters.


    Sun Yingying was moved and carefully read his family''s letters.


    Seeing that everything at home was ok, sun Yingying was relieved. She felt the concern and missing of her family, which also made her relax.


    As for the letter from master and Shiniang, sun Yingying sighed after reading it.


    When Shifu and Shiniang go to Beijing, she will visit Shifu and Shiniang again. What she did to Wu Xianglian, if the master asked him, she would tell him, and tell him the truth. She would never hide it. If she didn''t ask, she wouldn''t say more.


    Seeing that sun Yingying had finished reading the letter, Bai Yixiu asked softly, "is your family okay?"


    "Well, it''s all good. Bring me clothes and silver. I''m afraid I don''t have money to spend outside." Sun Yingying smiled and took hundreds of liang of silver out of the package. "It''s estimated that my family''s savings have been given to me."


    Seeing the above amount, Bai Yixiu exclaimed, "although not many, it is also a small rich family. It can be seen that your ability is very effective and has lifted this family out of poverty."


    "Yes, it''s rare that you have money and don''t lose your nature." Bai Yixiu praised, "but now you''re the king''s little princess. Don''t worry about having no money to spend."


    Sun Yingying quickly covered Bai Yixiu''s mouth, "you''d better not talk nonsense. After all, there is no media and employment, which affects my reputation."


    Bai Yixiu bit sun Yingying''s hand, "we''ve settled for Sansheng. We don''t need those false gifts."


    "Hum, you''re beautiful! I''m not happy to let me follow you without knowing anything!" said Sun Yingying, stepping back two steps, "Bai Yixiu, please keep a distance from me. I''m still a child now. You should be polite and don''t fool around."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu laughed more happily, and his laughter was more hearty.


    The maid outside was more and more surprised when she heard Bai Yixiu''s laughter.


    "The Lord has never laughed like this before!" whispered a maid in waiting.


    "Yes, in the past, the Lord could walk with problems. Don''t laugh!"


    "Yes, yes, now I eat a lot of food every day and have a very good appetite!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Caihe heard the comments of these palace maids, "cough" twice, reminding them to be on duty and not to talk disorderly.


    However, she was also surprised that Wang Ye''s condition had greatly improved. She believed in sun Yingying''s medical skills and believed that Wang Ye praised sun Yingying as a little miracle doctor.


    It''s boring to live in Prince an''s residence. Sun Yingying plays Gobang and chess with Bai Yixiu in addition to reading.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying''s boredom and said with a smile, "isn''t it very boring?"


    "Yes, it''s very boring!" Sun Yingying said bitterly. "I want to go out, but you said it''s too cold to go out. I still see the scenery of the capital!"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. I''ll go to the palace to greet my mother, father and Emperor. How about taking you out to see the Lantern Festival in the evening?"


    "Lantern Festival?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Is there a lantern festival here in the capital?"

 Chapter 1642

    "Well, yes, I''ll take you. There''s no curfew because there''s a lantern festival. We can not only watch the Lantern Festival, but also eat delicious food in the capital." Bai Yixiu smiled. He wanted sun Yingying to accompany him, so he didn''t let Sun Yingying go out, but he suffocated the little girl.


    Sun Yingying was overjoyed and lit his head again and again. "Well, well, go to the lantern fair and see what the ancient lantern fair looked like."


    Seeing that sun Yingying is so happy, Bai Yixiu feels a little guilty. It seems that he should often play with sun Yingying in the future, so as not to think he is too boring and doesn''t like him.


    Just after sun Yingying finished acupuncture and moxibustion for Bai Yixiu, he received the Queen''s order and asked sun Yingying to go to the palace to reward sun Yingying face to face.


    Sun Yingying was stunned when he got Yizhi. "Er, er... Why does the queen want to see me tomorrow?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, stood up, shook his arms and kicked his legs, "you have cured her son. Of course, I want to see you and see who doctor sun Xiao is."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good, that''s good, I thought I was meeting my in laws!"


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s true. I''ll make it clear with my father and queen mother that I only marry you in my life." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "let them have a bottom in their hearts as soon as possible, and they won''t give me a score of mandarin ducks when I''m well."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying blushed. "Er, er, there is a difference of nine years between us. It seems that there is a big gap. Wait for me to be 20, you will be 30, and wait for me to be 30, you will be 40. The ancients grow old quickly, I am in full bloom, and you will become an old man."


    When Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying''s big truth, he was immediately hurt by 10000 points. "Sun Yingying, if you don''t want such a big truth, will you become a mute?"


    "Hey, hey, you won''t become a mute, you''ll become a little puffer fish." Sun Yingying smiled, "but don''t worry, I won''t dislike you when you''re old. When you''re old, I''ll take good care of you."


    Bai Yixiu was angry, rushed over, picked up sun YingYing and circled in the air, "now I''ll punish you and daze you..."


    "Ah... Ah..." Sun Yingying screamed and randomly laughed with Bai Yixiu.


    In the past, Prince an''s house was always quiet, even if the footsteps were gentle, but now Prince an''s house has become a little more alive because of sun Yingying''s arrival.


    When the embroiderers heard that sun Yingying was going to visit the empress in the Palace tomorrow, they immediately treated it as a top priority.


    As the LORD said before, the best materials in the storehouse can be used to make clothes for Miss Sun. Of course, noble and beautiful clothes are indispensable for such an important occasion.


    After the efforts of the embroiderers for half a day and night, the next morning in front of sun Yingying was a pink Royal dress with exquisite embroidery and patterns. In order to show the solemnity, the skirt corners of the dress were dragged on the ground for half a Zhang.


    Sun Yingying liked this dress very much, but when she wore it on her body, she was stunned to see the skirt dragged behind, "isn''t this kind of dress a human floor sweeper?"


    "Hahaha..." Bai Yixiu laughed. "You didn''t see what the expensive women in the capital were wearing. The skirt was eager to drag two or three feet... When my mother attended all kinds of banquets, the skirt was bigger..."

 Chapter 1643

    After hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out why he had to do with such a long dress hem. "If you encounter a corner when walking, don''t you want to get entangled together?"


    "Don''t worry, those who can afford such clothes are served by servant girls. Are so many people waiting behind worried that their clothes will be scratched?" Bai Yixiu pinched sun Yingying''s small flesh face. "Well, get up quickly, dress up and go to the palace together after breakfast!"


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s explanation, sun Yingying accepted such clothes.


    After all, now she wants to go into the palace to meet the queen. Her clothes are very important. She can also look more solemn and show her respect for the queen.


    After all, that''s the future mother-in-law. Make a good impression on her.


    When they were ready, they had breakfast together. Then sun Yingying ordered them to carry the big box and go out with Bai Yixiu.


    It''s just a big family. The threshold is very high. If you want to go smoothly, you really need the help of a servant girl.


    The servant girl in the back was just about to come to help tidy up her skirt. Bai Yixiu on the side directly picked up sun YingYing and carried her.


    When they saw Prince an''s move, they were surprised again. They all said that miss sun was loved by the prince. It turned out to be true.


    In the past, we more or less despised sun Yingying. Even if there was no sun Yingying on the surface, there would be a small stomach Fei in our heart.


    But now, everyone can feel the Lord''s attention and concern for sun Yingying.


    Not only did Bai Yixiu take sun Yingying out of the house, but when she got into the carriage, Bai Yixiu also personally took sun Yingying into the carriage and carefully helped her tidy up her skirt.


    Sun Yingying was annoyed. "In broad daylight, you are so bad..."


    "What''s wrong? Anyway, I don''t care. You''re my little princess!" Bai Yixiu said overbearing. He missed a lot in his previous life because he hesitated before and after. Now he will never hesitate like before.


    In the carriage, sun Yingying stared at Bai Yixiu''s shadow, "are you the same when you get to the palace?"


    "Yes, even in the palace!" Bai Yixiu nodded without hesitation, "Well, relax and be happy. Everything is not as tense and complex as you think! Although I, Prince an, have no real power, my father, my mother and my brother are the most powerful people in Da Zhou. They all love me very much. I used to be a dying man. Now you have saved my life. You are my benefactor. Even if I am closer to you, I can''t be too close."


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying smiled, "well, the Royal business is up to you. I also believe you can handle it well and protect me! As for me, I am responsible for your happiness and health in this life..."


    "OK, OK, when you grow up, we will have a few children..." Bai Yixiu smiled and began to look forward to his future life.


    Sun Yingying wants to hear Bai Yunxiao''s words and is covered with black lines, "you are a man who will talk nonsense! How many more..."


    "Without family planning, of course we have to have more children. Anyway, we don''t worry about raising, and the house is big enough!" Bai Yixiu vowed, "we will teach our children well and let them learn some advanced knowledge. It''s also very interesting..."


    Along the way, Bai Yixiu whispered and laughed with sun Yingying, and unknowingly came to the palace.

 Chapter 1644

    After the carriage stopped, Bai Yixiu stepped down on the stool, then turned around and took sun Yingying down.


    When the bodyguards and the internal attendants saw such a prince an, they quickly rubbed their eyes, stunned and stunned, and couldn''t believe it.


    Is this the LORD an who breathes heavily and shakes when walking two steps?


    After a careful look at the man''s appearance, he was a little fatter than the previous Prince an, but he was more handsome. From his voice, we can hear that this man is Prince an. There is no doubt.


    But how did Prince an recover?


    According to the judgment of the imperial doctor, Prince an will not live to be 20 years old and will soon die.


    But now, listening to Prince an''s bright voice, he can also hold a ten-year-old girl down from the carriage. Such a performance is not what a dying man can do!


    By the way, who is that little girl?


    People are more curious about the little girl. Her pink appearance is really cute.


    Wang An was treated by a little miracle doctor. Only a small number of people know it. Many people don''t know, so they don''t know why Wang An is suddenly in good health. They don''t know who this little girl in Chinese clothes and powder can be looked at by Wang an differently?


    After getting off the carriage, Bai Yixiu personally arranged sun Yingying''s clothes, then took sun Yingying''s hand and walked to the palace.


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying hurriedly wanted to draw back his hand. "It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to hold my hand like this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Yixiu asked, "in fact, Da Zhou is not as strict as you think. I saw the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law walking around the imperial garden hand in hand..."


    "That''s hand in hand between married couples. It''s normal!" Sun Yingying gave a white eye and wanted to withdraw his hand, but he didn''t succeed.


    Seeing that sun Yingying still wanted to struggle, Bai Yixiu said earnestly: "don''t worry, you''re still a child now. Even if I hold your hand, others won''t gossip..."


    "Er, er..." Sun Yingying hesitated for a moment after hearing this. She also felt that Bai Yixiu was right. She was still a child. Even if Bai Yixiu held her hand, it was nothing.


    However, she has been struggling, but it seems a little deliberate.


    So sun Yingying was walked into the palace hand in hand by Bai Yixiu.


    Caihe and the palace maids behind him were watching sun Yingying''s clothes.


    All the way was safe. Prince an didn''t go away after the news that he led a little girl into the palace.


    The bodyguards, chamberlains and maids in the palace were surprised when they saw it, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Soon, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying arrived at the Fengqi palace where the queen lived.


    After the communication, he finally entered the bedroom.


    Today, Emperor Kangming is also here. He is very surprised at the little miracle doctor who can cure his son''s disease.


    The crown prince, when the crown princess came to greet her father and mother, she heard that king an and the little miracle doctor came, so she didn''t leave. She deliberately stayed and wanted to see sun Yingying.


    The threshold of the Queen''s bedroom is higher. Sun Yingying is worried. It''s really difficult to step over such a high threshold and wear such complex clothes.


    Just when sun Yingying was worried, Bai Yixiu had taken sun Yingying from the door to the door.


    Emperor Kangming, empress empress, Prince and princess were all slightly stunned after watching.


    They first looked at Bai Yixiu''s face and found that Bai Yixiu''s condition was better than that on New Year''s Eve.

 Chapter 1645

    Handsome and elegant, slender, strong hands and feet, ruddy complexion, but it looks like a normal person from the appearance. Where is the tragedy of being ill before?


    It seems that what Li Yuyi said is correct. King an''s situation is really good


    After they felt a little relieved, they all looked at the little girl who Bai Yixiu led in.


    How can such a pink little girl have such superb medical skills?


    The empress of emperor Kangming and the crown prince and princess are full of doubts, which can''t be solved.


    Although they heard that sun Yingying gave Bai Yixiu treatment before, they really couldn''t believe it when they really saw people. A child is a miracle doctor. It''s incredible!


    Sun Yingying had consulted Caihe yesterday. When he visited the queen, he had to kowtow and salute. Unexpectedly, the emperor was here, so he knelt down and said, "meet your majesty, empress, and wish your majesty happiness, longevity, health and happiness; meet your Highness the prince and princess, and wish you all the best and everything you want."


    Bai Yixiu listened to sun Yingying''s nondescript salute words and smiled, but he also saluted with sun Yingying.


    When Emperor Kangming heard sun Yingying''s crisp voice, he regained his mind. "Please get up, Miss Sun. It''s Miss Sun''s credit that my son can recover to the present. I must give it a good reward."


    "Thank you, your majesty, the empress, your highness, the crown prince, and your highness have rewarded the people''s daughters." Sun Yingying gradually calmed down after the initial tension.


    Emperor Kangming smiled when he saw sun Yingying like this, "ha ha, he is a good child."


    The empress also smiled. "It''s really a child. I can learn such profound medical skills in such a short time. I saw it for the first time in the palace."


    "Thank the empress for her praise," said Sun Yingying modestly, "Medical skills are difficult to others, but they are not difficult in the eyes of people''s women. Moreover, after learning, draw inferences from one instance and bypass the analogy, so they can make progress so fast. However, people''s women know that learning is endless and there is no end to learning. In the future, they still need to work harder to develop more effective prescriptions and diagnosis and treatment methods to treat more people."


    As you said, Emperor Kangming, the empress ironed her heart. She thought the little girl was very interesting and pleasing to the eye.


    The people sent to investigate have come back and found out sun Yingying''s ancestors for eight generations. Although he came from a peasant family, he is very intelligent and was accepted as an apprentice by the doctor of the Wu family medical school.


    If you are not smart, how can you explain why you started to treat patients in the medical school before long?


    Especially those who have been treated by sun Yingying, the general feedback is that the effect is very good. They can treat the disease at a small cost.


    Everyone likes such a good girl. It''s rare to have a pink face. When you see it, you want to reach out and pinch your face.


    Princess Yu smiled, "empress mother, let Miss Sun get up quickly. Although the room is warm, the ground is still very cold."


    "Yes, yes, flat." the queen nodded, "give a seat!"


    After a while, the Grand Palace girl immediately moved over and put an embroidered pier next to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying stood up and thanked softly, "thank you, empress, your highness."


    After sitting down, Emperor Kangming asked in a deep voice, "Miss Sun, you told Li Yuyi that Wang An can recover in half a year. Is that true?"

 Chapter 1646

    Sun Yingying looked serious and sincere and nodded. "This can be taken seriously. The people''s daughter is sure to cure the king within half a year. Now king an''s body is well, and the follow-up only needs to know the residual poison in his body. In addition, if you are in a good mood, you can speed up your recovery."


    "Good!" emperor Kangming heard from the imperial doctor that king an could not live to be 20 years old too many times, which was a lump in his heart. When king an was born, he was fighting outside, and the harem was controlled by the queen. He felt very guilty.


    Now I hear a positive answer from sun Yingying. Emperor Kang Ming is very happy, and with the current recovery speed, it is entirely possible for king an to fully recover his health after half a year, not fooling or cheating.


    The queen is also full of joy, thinking about what to reward sun Yingying?


    At this time, Bai Yixiu smiled. Some words were not ah. Let Sun Yingying be on the side. "Sister Huang, Yingying came to the palace for the first time. She was very curious about the scenery of the imperial garden. Would you please take Yiyi to have a look?"


    The Crown Princess Yu Shi was stunned when she heard what king an Bai Yixiu said. She immediately understood that king an had something to say to the queen and the emperor, but it was not good to be in front of sun Yingying, so she asked her to take sun Yingying to avoid it.


    The crown princess smiled and nodded, "although it''s winter now, the plum garden in the imperial garden has a unique scenery. Miss sun, please."


    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank you, princess."


    Bai Yixiu wanted to tell his parents what happened between them. Sun Yingying was really not suitable to be present, so he nodded and went out with the Crown Princess Yu Shi.


    When sun YingYing and Princess Yu left together, Emperor Kangming and the queen looked curiously at King an Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, do you have anything to say?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, my mother, my father. My son''s courtiers have an unkind request. Please my father and my mother."


    "Hehe, you don''t like to mention conditions since childhood. Now what can make you change?" the queen said with a smile, "hehe, tell me, let me listen to your father and Emperor."


    "Well, as long as it''s not too much, I''ll promise you," replied emperor Kangming, smiling at his healthier and healthier son.


    Bai Yixiu took a deep breath. "My son asked my father to marry me!"


    "Ah?" emperor Kangming and the empress were stunned. Before, Bai Yixiu made it clear that he would not marry because his son was in poor health, so as not to die and hurt a good girl.


    In addition, the royal doctor also said that Prince an needs to cultivate his morality and character and should not get married.


    Therefore, these years, they did not give king an consideration of marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that after my son was well, the first thing was to ask for marriage. Did my son have a crush on other girls these years? Because of poor health, have been afraid to say it?


    Soon, the empress responded and asked, "which girl does my son like? Do you know me in the palace?"


    "As long as it''s a serious family, I promise." emperor Kangming hurriedly said. If it''s an informal family, it''s OK.


    Bai Yixiu listened and smiled. "My son is not in good health since childhood, but he is not in a bad brain. He won''t like those no three no four girls. I think I like sun Yingying, the little miracle doctor just now."


    He was confident in persuading his father and mother to agree to marry, so that he could be aboveboard with sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1647

    "Er, er... Er... This was replaced by Emperor Kangming. The empress was stunned and stunned." emperor, do you know that sun Yingying is only eleven years old and you are already twenty? Do you have to wait? "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, I have to wait. I can get married on the 16th of the week, that is, five years."


    "But why do you like sun Yingying? Just because she has good medical skills and can save your life?" the empress is worried. Her son will be well in six months. She can find an older girl and get married directly at that time without grievance.


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "It''s not just because sun Yingying is a little miracle doctor, but I''m very happy when I see her."


    What is the explanation?


    Emperor Kangming frowned and asked again, "Sun Yingying''s medical skills are good, and I heard that she is going to take an examination of a female doctor. I can also reward her. Therefore, emperor, you can get sun Yingying''s treatment without personal promise."


    Hearing his father''s words, Bai Yixiu smiled, "father, it''s not because of his medical skills, but really like it."


    "Er, er, I also admit that sun Yingying is a lovely little girl and is liked by people, but there are many other good girls outside. You''ve been in poor health and haven''t seen a few noble girls before. When you see more, you may have other opinions, so don''t be impulsive. You''d better be careful about it."


    After hearing this, the empress nodded again and again, "yes, emperor, how can marriage be a trifle? Your father and I can''t promise it silently!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu frowned and asked, "father and emperor, empress mother, do you object to marrying YingYing and me just because she is young?"


    "Er, er..." empress Kangming nodded, "in fact, you are not a prince. Of course, you have to find a match!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu laughed, "Phoenix, when you say this, you don''t agree. If you are worthy, it must be a princess. Do you want me to make peace with those barbarians and princesses in neighboring countries?"


    "You don''t have to make peace with the surrounding barbarian countries. Some women of the minister''s family are also OK. They are virtuous and virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable, and they are the same age as you. Wouldn''t it be better to get married and have children immediately after you are well?" emperor Kangming thought about it and replied.


    "Don''t men and women want to be happy with each other? Although sun Yingying''s family is a farmer, it is also a farming and reading family. There is nothing that doesn''t deserve me. In addition, I like sun Yingying, and I just want to be with her! I''m glad I can get my life back. I don''t want to marry a woman I don''t like for any reason," Bai Yixiu said slowly, His expression was firm and very serious.


    Hearing this, empress Kangming was stunned and looked at each other. They were stubborn. Since they said so, they would not change easily.


    "Apart from the origin, you say you like sun Yingying, but Sun Yingying is still an 11-year-old child. She doesn''t understand men''s and women''s affairs at all, so you say that the feelings between men and women need to be happy with each other. You decide this marriage in private without asking sun Yingying''s feelings. Isn''t it a little selfish not to wait for her to grow up?" The empress thought carefully, and then persuaded Bai Yixiu from the side.

 Chapter 1648

    Bai Yixiu was stunned and nodded, "What my father said is, I''ll tell Yingying when she grows up, but from now on, you can''t fix other girls for me. If I can''t marry sun Yingying in my life, I''ll become a monk. Anyway, I''m lucky to survive in my life. I earn money. If you don''t cherish me, I don''t need to cherish it..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming angrily pointed to Bai Yixiu, "you little rabbit, if you are better, you will be angry with me!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu whispered, "I''m a little rabbit. What are you?"


    Emperor Kangming almost didn''t come up when he heard this. He touched the teacup at hand and wanted to smash it.


    As soon as the empress saw such a situation, she quickly pulled emperor Kangming, "Your Majesty, calm down, the emperor is still young..."


    "He''s still young. He''s already twenty. Where is he?" said emperor Kangming angrily. "He''s enlightened. He knows to find a daughter-in-law for himself. What doesn''t he understand?"


    The empress stopped emperor Kangming. When she heard the emperor''s words, she couldn''t cry or laugh. Then she looked at Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, don''t you apologize to your father?"


    Bai Yixiu also knew that self willed should not go too far, so he respectfully apologized to Emperor Kang Ming, "father, calm down, son knows his mistake! If you don''t say such words again, you should hurt your son... After all, I couldn''t be happy before..."


    His Highness the prince understood the whole story at this time. Seeing that the father and the queen mother were going to quarrel with their brother, he quickly settled the situation: "Father and mother, the emperor''s younger brother is actually under our protection. He has grown up and has his own ideas. In fact, what we want from the emperor''s younger brother is his safe and happy life. If he can make him happy with Miss Sun, why don''t we bless her? If he can make him miserable with other women, why should we go What should we do? It''s just the opposite of our original intention to the emperor''s brother, so we all calm down. "


    The prince''s words played a great role in emperor Kangming and the empress. He thought carefully and nodded.


    Every time the emperor fell into a coma and fell ill, they prayed for the emperor''s health and peace in their hearts.


    As for happiness, they didn''t dare to expect it at that time!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Kangming was not as angry as before and nodded, "the prince said that your mother and I will not marry you for the time being. If you are willing to wait, wait until sun Yingying grows up. If you two love each other, I will marry you again!"


    Bai Yixiu was very happy to hear this and knelt on the ground, "thank your father."


    When Emperor Kangming heard his son''s thanks, he was very confused. "Then you can''t make trouble in the future. It''s safe. I can rest assured with your mother and your royal brother."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was very moved. At this time, this man was not a man sitting high in the golden Luan hall, but a father who loved his child.


    As an emperor, it is very rare for emperor Kangming to do so. At least Bai Yixiu thinks it is ten million times better than the slag father in his previous life.


    The empress mother cared for him very much, which reminded him of his mother in the previous life and his brother in this life.


    It feels good to have family. Bai Yixiu understands sun Yingying''s dependence on his family.

 Chapter 1649

    This time, Bai Yixiu sincerely accepted these families. He is willing to make his contribution to his family and let those things learned in his previous life be used in practice.


    "Thank you, father, mother and brother." Bai Yixiu said with a smile.


    The atmosphere of Fengqi palace was full of joy. Outside, the Crown Princess Yu took sun Yingying to the plum garden of the imperial garden.


    A large area of plum blossoms bloomed just right, and the faint aroma drifted away.


    "The plum blossoms here are very good." Sun Yingying praised in a crisp voice. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful plum blossom."


    "It''s the mother who likes plum blossoms. My father specially planted a plum forest for her." the Crown Princess Yu explained, "there are still quiet stone roads inside. They have been cleaned. Miss sun, let''s go in and walk together?"


    "Well, thank you, princess," said Sun Yingying. "Princess, in fact, you don''t have to call me miss sun so politely. Just call me Yingying."


    Hearing this, Yu Shi, the crown princess, smiled and looked at Sun Yingying, who made king an look at him differently. "Since Miss Sun said so, I''ll call your name. By the way, Yingying, I heard that you''re going to take the women''s medical examination in a while, right?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, since I have achieved success in my studies, I will take an examination of female doctors and be able to help more people in the future."


    "Well, Yingying doctor is kind-hearted and will be a good doctor in the future." the Crown Princess Yu Shi praised and said. She had expectations. If sun Yingying took good care of Prince an''s illness, she would ask sun Yingying to help her look at gynecology. Can she rest and have a baby?


    "I will remember this sentence, and take it as a criterion and try to do it." Sun Yingying answered with a smile and looked up at the princess. She could see that there was something wrong with the princess''s body and was hesitating whether to say it.


    Sun Yingying understood those who doubted her medical skills. After all, it was reasonable that she was young and not believed by others. In previous lives, there were many such things.


    Therefore, sun Yingying doesn''t want to ask for trouble. It''s uncomfortable to stick a hot face to someone''s cold ass.


    However, the situation of Princess Yu is somewhat complicated. Although the princess''s complexion looks very good, in fact, her face is covered with thick powder, and her original complexion is not as good as it appears. In addition, from the corners of her eyes, sun Yingying sees red blood, even purple red blood, which is a sign of poisoning. Maybe the poison is not life-threatening, but it has a great impact on the princess''s body.


    But now he doesn''t feel the pulse for the crown princess, so sun Yingying is not sure what impact it has on the crown princess.


    After thinking about it, sun Yingying decided not to say it first. When he got back, he told Bai Yixiu and asked him for his suggestions. If Bai Yixiu agrees with her, she will say it and give the Crown Princess Yu''s treatment; If she doesn''t agree, she won''t say.


    You can''t make trouble for yourself for others.


    After all, now she is only a little peasant girl, at most a little peasant girl who can learn medicine, so she doesn''t want to talk too much about the virgin, regardless of her own safety.


    After wandering for a while, the Crown Princess Yu Shi talked to sun Yingying from time to time, and the two could talk. When the palace maids came and told them to go back, the crown princess took sun Yingying''s hand and went back together.


    Curious, sun Yingying took the opportunity to hold the princess''s wrist and feel the princess''s pulse.


    This touch is stupid.

 Chapter 1650

    No wonder the Crown Princess Yu Shi couldn''t have a daughter after she gave birth to a daughter. This is a kind of toxicity of Seedless flowers.


    As long as you don''t eliminate the toxicity, you won''t want to give birth in your life.


    This kind of thing is not fatal to people, but it can keep people in a cold state for a long time. Even if there are more fertilized eggs, they can''t get into bed. Of course, they can''t get pregnant.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s hand touching her wrist, the Crown Princess Yu was stunned, slightly alert, puzzled and asked, "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t tell the truth, "ha ha, my foot slipped just now and was abrupt, your Highness the crown princess."


    Princess Yu smiled. "Don''t be so polite. It''s rare that we can speak well. We can talk when we often go to the palace in the future."


    Just listen to this, sun Yingying. I can''t believe it. After all, their identity and status are very different. "They are all raised by the crown princess."


    Sun Yingying is very smooth, and the Crown Princess Yu Shi is also very comprehensive. She can talk and laugh and return to Fengqi palace together.


    At noon, because king an returned to the palace, the queen gave a banquet in Fengqi palace and asked sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to stay here for dinner.


    Sun Yingying had dinner with the emperor, Queen, Prince and Princess of the Zhou Dynasty. The whole process was very nervous. Moreover, the queen and Emperor looked at her strangely, which made her feel like a needle on pins and needles. Fortunately, they were very polite.


    After dinner, Emperor Kangming, the queen, the crown prince and the Crown Princess all gave sun Yingying a reward, hoping that she would do her best to save the king of public security in the future.


    When sun Yingying came out of the palace, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He sat in the carriage and looked at Bai Yixiu, who had been smiling all the time. "What did you say to your parents? They actually looked at me with strange eyes. I can''t digest my meal."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I told them I wanted to marry you. They didn''t understand and were curious about you."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and stunned. "You... Did you really say that?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, that''s what he said."


    "The emperor and queen didn''t say you? After all, I''m a civilian woman. Can I deserve you?" Sun Yingying was most concerned about their status. "Wait, we still have such a big difference. They''re not happy?"


    "Hehe, status and age are not issues. The most important thing is that I like you. That''s enough. I was a dying man. Although they opposed at the beginning, I insisted that they care about me and care about me, so they respect my choice. I didn''t expect that they would be willing to help me so easily." Bai Yixiu smiled, "They are good families. I feel the warmth of my family."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was filled with emotion. "Yes, a good family can make you feel better about life. In the past, you just wanted to be an idle Lord. Have you changed in the future?"


    "Hehe, if I don''t tell you anything else, I''ll get out the glass and mirror and make a lot of money." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "I''ve got the formula at home these days. There are many craftsmen on the imperial villa that my father gave me. Let them test it more times, it''s almost the same."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s really good, but the glass is OK, but the mirror may use some dangerous substances such as mercury, so you''d better be careful and protect more."

 Chapter 1651

    Bai Yixiu attaches great importance to sun Yingying''s reminder.


    "Using mercury is too expensive and unsafe, so I choose other methods. It''s OK to transpiration a layer of aluminum behind the glass, or put a layer of silver paper on the side of the glass." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can handle this, you don''t have to worry. By the way, can you go out with your sister-in-law today?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "the crown princess is indeed a comprehensive person. Even if she meets me for the first time, she can talk well with me, which makes me feel like a spring breeze, just


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. He also wanted to know sun Yingying''s discovery. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Sun Yingying frowned, thought carefully, and then said, "the crown princess can''t have a child. It''s not because she hurt her body when she gave birth to a big princess, but because she was poisoned by a kind of Seedless flower, so she hasn''t been pregnant. In other words, she''s pregnant, but because of the cold palace, she can''t implant in the palace at all. It''s biochemical directly. It flows out like menstruation. Most people know nothing."


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was dumbfounded, stunned and couldn''t believe it. "This... But people in the hospital said that Mrs. Huang''s body was fine and she wasn''t poisoned."


    "Hehe, this kind of thing has no other effect except to make women cold in the palace. There are no other symptoms except a little purple blood on the eyelids." Sun Yingying replied, "The crown princess has been poisoned for a long time. If she is not treated, even if I detoxify her six months later, she can''t get pregnant again. But I met the crown princess for the first time, and she doesn''t trust my medical skills, so I didn''t say it. I tell you, if you think you can tell the crown princess, you can say it; if you can''t tell the crown princess, then I''ll take it as something Neither. "


    Bai Yixiu believed sun Yingying''s judgment and thought carefully. He thought that sister-in-law Huang and brother-in-law had a good relationship, and he was also a good daughter-in-law and sister-in-law. Compared with the two side concubines of brother-in-law, he preferred the behavior of the crown princess. "I''ll tell brother Huang and his mother about this. At that time, you just need to be responsible for clearing the poison for sister-in-law Huang."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying sighed with relief and nodded, "well, that''s OK. I''ll leave these things to you. After all, this is your brother and sister-in-law."


    When he got home, Bai Yixiu smiled, "you, have a good rest. I''ll take you to the Lantern Festival in the evening. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded, very happy. "I''m just a little hungry. I need to eat something to sleep well."


    So Bai Yixiu ate something with sun Yingying, and then went back to rest.


    In the evening, he will take sun Yingying to the Lantern Festival to give sun Yingying a good memory.


    In the palace, the Crown Princess frowned slightly after returning to the palace. She had a good chat with sun Yingying in the plum garden in the morning, which made the Crown Princess feel that it was not a child.


    Mother Li asked softly, "princess, you have been frowning since you came back from the queen. Do you have a mind?"


    The life of the crown princess is difficult, and outsiders don''t know it, but she is a wet nurse. She is very distressed, so mammy Li often comforts the Crown Princess and makes the Crown Princess want to be more open.

 Chapter 1652

    When Yu Shi, the crown princess, heard mother Li''s words, she sighed slightly, and then looked at mother Li, "Nanny, when I was in the plum garden just now, I held sun Yingying''s hand to show my closeness, but Sun Yingying''s other hand quickly grasped my wrist and stayed for a few winks. At that time, sun Yingying said that his feet were slippery and inadvertently grabbed my arm. But he always felt as if... It wasn''t what I thought. Mammy, you were with me at that time , have you ever seen sun Yingying slip his feet? "


    She has a keen mind and always has a good sense of herself.


    Mother Li frowned when she heard the princess ask, "I was not far from sun Yingying at that time. There was no snow or water on the soles of her feet. She didn''t slide at all, and her body didn''t slip. I doubt she didn''t tell the truth."


    "She can cure Wang an with confidence. She is very confident in her medical skills. She is a little miracle doctor. What she did just now is definitely not out of thin air." the Crown Princess Yu frowned slightly, "Mammy, why do you say sun Yingying?"


    Mammy Li thought for a moment, then shook her head, "I don''t know. Instead of guessing here, let me go out of the palace and ask sun Yingying."


    Princess Yu''s mood is very delicate at this time. Sun Yingying is charming and naive, but she is definitely a smart man. She will never do that for no reason!


    Instead of pondering here, the Crown Princess Yu sent mammy Li to ask, "find out the set of Pearl head I like most in my boudoir and give it to sun Yingying. I like her very much at first sight. It''s not suspicious to come to the door for such a reason."


    After listening to this, Mammy Li nodded again and again, "what the crown princess said is that king an likes sun Yingying so much now that you may become a sister-in-law in a few years. Now that the relationship is handled well, you can advance and retreat together in the future. Especially when there are some things that the crown princess is not suitable to come forward and say, Princess an''s words can help the Crown Princess out."


    After listening to this, the crown princess smiled slightly. Mammy Li was right. Now she is showing kindness to sun YingYing and will never suffer a loss.


    Even if sun Yingying can''t become Princess an in the future, he will never wrong sun Yingying because of king an''s rarity for sun Yingying.


    What''s important is that sun Yingying himself is very powerful and has excellent medical skills. Even if he doesn''t become Princess an or his concubine in the future, he can do something.


    Female doctors and female teachers are the highest occupations that women in Zhou Dynasty can engage in. We still have official positions here.


    Mother Li holds the princess''s favorite set of pearl jewelry, which is the princess''s favorite in the boudoir and is most suitable for young girls. Now the princess can''t use it. The eldest princess is only six years old and can''t use it in the short term, so it''s best to give it to sun Yingying.


    Although pearl jewelry is beautiful and noble, there is a very bad place, that is, it will become yellow and dull after a long time. If it can be worn often, it may delay this situation. If it is placed in the jewelry box, it will accelerate its deterioration.


    When mammy Li arrived at Prince an''s house, Prince Shi hurriedly came out to greet her, "what''s the matter with mammy Li''s visit?"


    Mother Li is the right-hand assistant and confidant of the crown princess. Now she should come on behalf of the crown princess, so Wang Changshi of Prince an''s house is very respectful.

 Chapter 1653

    Mammy Li smiled, "the Crown Princess and miss sun are like old friends at first sight. She especially likes such a clever and sensible little girl, so she gave Miss Sun a set of Pearl heads that the Crown Princess likes best. Can Wang Changshi pass it on?"


    Hearing this, Wang Chang made a slight sigh of relief, and then respectfully replied: "back to mother Li, today is the Lantern Festival. The Lord has never gone to the Lantern Festival. Therefore, this year, when he is well, he wants to go out and have a look. The Lord has also taken miss sun out for half an hour."


    Mother Li was a little stunned when she heard this. She remembered that it was the Lantern Festival. She seemed a little untimely at this time. "Oh, you see, my head forgot to remind the crown princess. Miss sun was so cute, so smart and loved by everyone, so the Crown Princess couldn''t wait to send out her favorite jewelry."


    "Thank you, princess, thank you, Mammy Li." Wang Changshi said with a smile. As the long history management of Prince an''s house, everything in Prince an''s house is a fat job. Before, he often worried that king an was gone, and he had to manage up and down again. He didn''t know what position he had.


    Now, Prince an is slowly recovering and healthy, so he can always be the governor of Prince an''s residence.


    As long as king an doesn''t rebel, he can live safely in this job all his life.


    Mother Li went back disappointed, but her face was not obvious. She thought for a moment, and then said, "Miss Sun walked a little slippery today. It can be seen that the shoes don''t fit very well. In two days, I''ll send two pairs of pearl brocade cloud shoes, and ask the envoy of the king to help tell Miss Sun."


    Hearing this, the king was stunned. The embroidered lady of Prince an''s house was actually rewarded by the queen of the palace. Her craft is good. The shoes are also first-class. How can it be bad?


    Mother Li specially said this sentence and asked him to pass it on to miss sun. What''s the meaning?


    But mother Li didn''t want to say it. Of course, the king''s envoy wouldn''t ask more questions, so she respectfully replied, "we must bring mother Li''s words to miss sun, and ask mother Li to rest assured."


    Mammy Li smiled and nodded, "it''s all for the crown princess to express her feelings. Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    After mammy Li left, Wang Changshi thought for a long time and got nothing.


    At this time, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu appeared in Babao Pavilion, the most famous restaurant in the capital, where Babao duck is the most famous.


    At the beginning, sun Yingying also complained about why Bai Yixiu came out so early. After all, the Lantern Festival is only beautiful when it''s dark.


    But Bai Yixiu said he had enough to go shopping.


    As soon as he heard of delicious food, sun Yingying came to the capital without hesitation. Of course, he wanted to eat some delicious food and see the local conditions and customs of the capital.


    Therefore, when sun Yingying was in the carriage, he would open the window of the carriage and look at the people and shops outside.


    People come and go, dazzling and noisy.


    Sun Yingying looked forward to it and turned to Bai Yixiu. "Bai Yixiu, I want to go down and have a look!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu frowned slightly. "It''s a little cold outside. You''d better not go down! It''s also very uncomfortable in case of wind cold!"


    "Bai Yixiu, you should know that I''m a doctor. Even if I catch the cold, I can do it and minimize the pain and suffering!" Sun Yingying strives for his legitimate rights and interests. "Besides, I''ll go back in a while. How can I go back to boast without seeing?"

 Chapter 1654

    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu sat up and pinched sun Yingying''s small nose, "Well, I''ll go down with you. You see, I was born and raised in the capital, but I''ve never been out to visit... It''s my poor health that makes me miss a lot. Now I''m in good health, I really want to see it. I''ll see it not only in the capital, but also in other beautiful places in the future."


    Sun Yingying nodded. In fact, with Bai Yixiu''s physical state, going out for a stroll would not have any impact, "you don''t have to be so delicate. Men always have to experience wind and rain to become strong. Look, your skin is whiter than me, and your fingers are softer and smoother than me! In a few days, your treatment will complete two courses, and you should also try to practice martial arts or practice..."


    "Ah, it''s OK to practice martial arts, but it''s very difficult to practice!" Bai Yixiu was bewildered. He once thought about it, but it didn''t succeed. "I don''t know why, those cultivation methods in previous lives are useless here. What about you?"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, nodded, "I thought I was the only one like this. I didn''t expect you to be miserable!"


    "So, I don''t want to practice. We two live our lives like ordinary people and have a good life." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "Sun Yingying, what do you say?"


    "I don''t expect to live for too long. The most important thing is to cherish the present." Sun Yingying nodded in favor of Bai Yixiu''s idea, "However, it''s very necessary to strengthen my body when practicing martial arts. Just like I was kidnapped by Wu Xianglian this time, if my martial arts are good enough, even if I can''t beat them as a child, I can escape! But I''m addicted to medical skills and neglect to practice martial arts, so now I can''t protect myself at all. Look at you again. It was because of my health that I couldn''t bind chickens It''s the best description, not to mention practicing martial arts, so you''re also very weak. When the last treatment, I''ll stimulate your body''s potential and open up your muscles and veins. Then you''ll get twice the result with half the effort... Even if I''m lazy and can''t practice martial arts in the future, you can protect me! "


    Bai Yixiu also felt that it was very necessary to become stronger. "OK, I will try my best to practice martial arts at that time. We can also communicate together, OK?"


    "Good!" Sun Yingying also thinks that practicing martial arts alone is too boring. If Bai Yixiu is together, it will be much more interesting.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu got out of the carriage. The bodyguards and maids followed closely to protect Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying was very interested in the small vendors in the market. After a while, he had a sugar painting of a peacock in his hand and two dough people. They looked like sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. Finally, he even bought two sugar gourds, one in sun Yingying''s hand and one in Bai Yixiu''s hand.


    People who came and went looked at Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu when they saw such a tight dressed man with such a civilian thing in his hand.


    After wandering for a while, Bai Yixiu reminded, "let''s go to the Babao Pavilion quickly, otherwise it''s dark and the Lantern Festival will begin, and we won''t have time to eat."


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to go shopping hungry or miss the wonderful lantern party because of dinner.


    "OK, let''s hurry up now!" Sun Yingying took Bai Yixiu''s hand and walked forward quickly.

 Chapter 1655

    Fortunately, the Babao Pavilion is not far away. After entering, I went directly to the box on the third floor. This box has a window facing the street, where I can see the people coming and going outside. Different businesses began to build platforms and hang various lanterns at the door of their own shops.


    This is the busiest day at the beginning of this year, attracting more people''s attention, which will affect the voice of the store for a year, so businesses do their best to hold lamp fairs one by one.


    The meal soon sat up. As soon as the lotus picking on the side was about to try whether it was poisonous, sun Yingying waved his hand and waved it back, "I just need to smell it!"


    Sun Yingying stood up and turned around the table. "Well, these meals are no problem!"


    After that, sun Yingying took chopsticks to eat first, proving that these things were OK, which made Bai Yixiu start eating.


    The food is very expensive, but the taste is really good.


    Just halfway through the meal, it was dark outside. All kinds of lanterns lit up one by one, and the whole long street became brightly lit.


    Although there is no light in the day, there is the brilliance of the night.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Bai Yixiu covered sun Yingying with a thick cloak and hat, and then led sun Yingying downstairs.


    Sun Yingying was very excited. This was her first night out after she came to ancient times, and she could see such a grand lantern festival.


    "That rabbit lamp over there is so beautiful."


    "Oh, there''s another big tiger here. It''s very skillful and lifelike."


    "Oh, the lotus lamp here is so beautiful!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Along the way, sun Yingying took a fancy to several lamp holes, so they guessed lantern riddles with Bai Yixiu, but they were obviously not very good at these lantern riddles. Finally, Bai Yixiu only won sun Yingying back and kept the little rabbit lantern.


    However, such lanterns are really fun. There are too many to put down.


    Sun Yingying was smiling and went shopping.


    Sun Yingying looked back and smiled. Bai Yixiu thought of the first-hand words he had learned in his previous life. Looking back, the man was there and the lights were dim.


    After wandering for two hours, sun Yingying''s feet were sore and tired.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "are you tired? Let''s go home?"


    Although she was reluctant to part with her, it was too cold. Even if she could bear it, Bai Yixiu''s body might not work, so she nodded, "OK, promise me that you will take me to the Lantern Festival next year, OK?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, pinched sun Yingying''s little meat face and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to see the Lantern Festival every year."


    After getting on the carriage, sun Yingying was still lying on the side of the carriage window, watching the lights outside, until he crossed the block and slowly drove into the night.


    There is still a distance from Prince an''s house. Sun Yingying is a little tired. Then he gently leans against Bai Yixiu, yawns and squints.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep." Bai Yixiu said softly, then took sun Yingying gently in his arms and patted sun Yingying on the back.


    Sun Yingying closed her eyes, tired and tired. Her mental excitement passed and she soon fell asleep.


    Watching sun Yingying fall asleep and listening to sun Yingying''s long breath, Bai Yixiu felt quiet in his heart.


    It''s nice that she came with him.


    Otherwise, in this life, he is doomed to be alone and survive.


    It doesn''t matter where you go as long as you can be with the people you love.

 Chapter 1656

    When he arrived at Prince an''s house, Caihe opened the carriage door and saw Bai Yixiu holding miss sun. His movements were so soft.


    "Have you arrived?" Sun Yingying asked vaguely, trying to get up.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "here you are, but you can continue to sleep."


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying felt sleepy. Hearing the familiar voice, he went on sleeping with peace of mind.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying in his arms and entered the palace. He sent sun Yingying to his room and asked people to take good care of him. Then he left.


    Caihe looked at Sun Yingying, who slept soundly, and was very envious.


    The Lord must like Miss Sun very much. That''s why he loves Miss Sun so much and dotes on her.


    I had a good dream all night, but when I woke up the next day, sun Yingying felt that his legs were very sore. He must have walked more yesterday. After washing, I looked at the hourglass and knew that it was almost noon.


    Sun Yingying didn''t see Bai Yixiu, so he asked Caihe, "sister Caihe, where''s the prince?"


    "The Lord entered the palace early in the morning." Caihe replied, "by the way, Miss Sun, Wang Changshi has something to ask for and has been waiting for a while."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Oh, let him in and listen to what''s going on. Go and prepare lunch."


    I don''t want to eat breakfast, lest I can''t eat lunch.


    "Yes!" Caihe responded, went out to arrange someone to carry lunch, and led Wang Changshi in.


    Sun Yingying saw someone coming and asked, "Lord Wang, what are you looking for me?"


    Wang Changshi respectfully replied, "yes, Miss Sun. Yesterday, Mammy Li, who was next to the crown princess, specially sent a set of Pearl heads that she liked best when she was in the crown princess''s boudoir."


    With that, Wang Changshi handed the exquisite red sandalwood box in his hand to Caihe.


    Caihe took it, put it in front of sun YingYing and opened it.


    Sun Yingying was a little strange. The crown princess had given her a reward yesterday. Why did she ask her confidant Mammy to come and give her another face yesterday afternoon?


    Sun Yingying wondered, and then asked Wang Changshi, "did mammy Li say anything?"


    Wang Changshi continued to answer, "yes, Mammy Li also said. The original words were that Miss Sun''s feet slipped this morning. It can be seen that the shoes are not very good. In two days, she will send two pairs of pearl brocade shoes."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized, and then nodded, "well, I see. Thank you for your conveying."


    After Wang Changshi left, sun Yingying asked Caihe to put away the set of Pearl heads. What can make the Crown Princess particularly like is naturally excellent.


    Sun Yingying just looked at it and fell in love with it.


    Mother Li made a special trip, gave things again, and said that the princess must have been suspicious of her holding her wrist yesterday.


    It''s really exquisite. No wonder Bai Yixiu spoke highly of Princess Yu before.


    But who can poison such a comprehensive princess?


    Bai Yixiu came to the palace early today. It''s estimated that she also said this. I believe someone will announce her to the palace soon.


    "Pick the lotus, set the meal quickly." Sun Yingying was empty. Thinking that there might be a decree to let her enter the palace, she couldn''t help reminding pick the lotus.


    She must have enough to eat here and then enter the palace to avoid empty stomach. She is embarrassed to eat in the palace and can only continue to be hungry.


    "Yes!" Cai he hurried to urge.


    Fortunately, the kitchen was very fast today, and the maid of honor brought the food quickly.


    Sun Yingying eats more quickly than usual.

 Chapter 1657

    Caihe gently reminded, "Miss Sun, there are enough meals, not enough to eat, and there are in the kitchen, so please eat slowly to avoid choking."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head, "I can''t eat slowly. Maybe a Yizhi will come and let me enter the palace in a moment."


    "Er er... Er... Er..." Caihe didn''t understand, but she was a palace maid and didn''t dare to ask.


    Sun Yingying ate quickly and was not full. He really heard that Wang Changshi came again and said that there was the Yi intention of the empress.


    Sun Yingying hurried to eat another bowl of rice. This time, he rinsed his mouth, cleaned up his appearance and went to receive the decree. Then he hurried to the palace.


    After getting up early in the morning, Bai Yixiu had a little breakfast and went into the palace.


    Emperor Kangming wants to go to the court, and the crown prince also wants to listen to politics in the hall. Therefore, after the queen in Fengqi palace, the crown princess is also greeting.


    The arrival of Bai Yixiu made the queen quite curious.


    "The Emperor just came yesterday and came again today. Is there something wrong?" the empress asked, quite puzzled.


    Bai Yixiu whispered, "my son wants to tell his mother about something."


    The crown princess smiled, "since King an has something to say, his daughter-in-law has left."


    The Crown Princess got up and left with a reasonable manner.


    "Sister-in-law, this matter has something to do with you. Don''t leave and listen together." Bai Yixiu looked dignified.


    The atmosphere of Fengqi palace suddenly solidified. Even though there were two gas stoves in the house, it was colder than before.


    The empress was stunned and a little nervous, "is it very confidential?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. Privately, their family said that they couldn''t let others know, "the queen mother still let all these palace maids and eunuchs go out. Our family said this."


    The queen mother and the Crown Princess and sister-in-law thought they had completely controlled the harem, but the crown princess was poisoned, and it was still the kind of poison that hindered their children, which proved that their control of the harem was not as good as they thought!


    "All step back!" said the queen in a deep voice. "All guard at the door. No one is allowed to come near."


    "Yes, empress." the big and small palace maids and eunuchs left one after another and went out.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu lowered his voice and said slowly, "empress mother, sister-in-law Huang, this matter concerns our royal children. As soon as I have news, I will come and say it myself."


    "Children?" Princess Yu''s expression was a little stunned. Her expression was somewhat unnatural. What she lacked most was children. Was Wang An''s uncle disliked that she had no son?


    The empress''s expression was dignified. "Huang Er, the situation in the previous dynasty has changed, and the back palace has also been surging. It has never been quiet. I have given birth to you and your brother in my life, Wan Yi, Huang ER and the crown prince. We are a whole with the same interests. Only when we get together can we deal with the outside together and laugh smoothly to the end."


    Emperor Kangming is a good emperor and a good father, but at the same time, he is also the man of other concubines and the father of other princes, so it is impossible to be consistent with their interests.


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi also whispered, "thank you for your advice. The children''s ministers remember that the interests of the crown prince, the queen mother and king an should come first."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu said without scruples: "sister-in-law, please forgive Yingying. Without your permission, he found that you had signs of poisoning, so he diagnosed your pulse."

 Chapter 1658

    Yu Shi, the crown princess, could not believe it as if she had heard something she couldn''t believe. "Oh, my God, how could I be poisoned? I


    With this, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi also choked.


    The empress is calmer than the crown princess, so she can be calm and calm, but her trembling hands still expose the empress''s inner tension and panic, "emperor, what poison has your sister-in-law been poisoned?"


    Bai Yixiu looked gloomy and replied word by word: "no child fruit. This poison will make the woman''s palace cold and infertile. Therefore, after her sister-in-law had a big princess, she hasn''t been pregnant for so many years."


    The princess''s body shook and could hardly stand.


    Finally, Bai Yixiu moved a fragrant pier to the crown princess to sit down. "Sister Huang, please sit down, don''t panic, don''t worry, listen to me."


    Bai Yixiu was worried about frightening the Crown Princess and hurriedly persuaded her.


    The empress also restrained her mind, "emperor, you must know everything and say everything."


    "Yes, empress mother." Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "after being poisoned by the fruitless fruit, there will be small red spots on the eyelids. If you don''t pay attention to it at ordinary times, you can''t see it at all. Even if you see it, you just don''t have a good rest. Is that so, sister-in-law Huang?"


    After hearing this, the princess''s face turned whiter, confused and flustered, "yes, yes, I found a red spot under my eyes before, but I didn''t sleep. I didn''t care. I just didn''t expect that I... I was poisoned."


    "Does this poison have any other toxicity except that it can''t have children?" the queen continued, "is there... Any remedial measures?"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, the Crown Princess forced herself to cheer up and dared not hurt spring and autumn. Now is not the time, "it''s appropriate to repair. Can I still be saved?"


    Bai Yixiu quickly said: "Apart from the infertility caused by Gong Han, there is no other effect. In addition, Yingying also said that Huang''s sister-in-law was poisoned for a long time. It is estimated that she was poisoned not long after she gave birth to the eldest princess. She also said that if she was treated six months later, even she could do nothing. She secretly told me because she was a child and worried that no one would believe her words. It was important. I didn''t dare to delay, so I went straight He came to the palace and said. "


    "Ah?" the empress and Princess Yu Wanyi were surprised one after another, "really, can you... Can you save it?"


    Bai Yixiu trusted sun Yingying very much. As long as what sun Yingying said could be cured, it would be absolutely no problem, so he nodded without hesitation, "well, yes! Empress mother, sister-in-law Huang, don''t panic. Next, we should investigate the person who poisoned sister-in-law Huang while treating her."


    The empress nodded again and again, "indeed, Wan Yi, think about it. Who could have poisoned you from the people around you?"


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was so angry that she vomited blood for a long time. However, she failed to prevent all kinds of defenses and was exploited. As the crown princess, she did not give birth to a legitimate son of the middle palace. It is unknown whether she can sit in the East Palace in the future, let alone the Empress Dowager in the future!


    She will never allow herself to be busy all her life and make wedding clothes for others. In addition, she must find out who poisoned her in order to vent her hatred.


    Thinking of this, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi said coldly, "empress mother, the children''s ministers will investigate immediately."


    After that, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi saluted Bai Yi again, "thank you, Yi Xiu, for telling the truth!"

 Chapter 1659

    Such a thing is a heavy blow to the queen and the crown princess.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law Huang. Just as the mother Princess just said, we have a common interest. Of course, I have to say such a thing." Bai Yixiu said modestly. He just wants to be an idle prince, so he has to rely on the prince and the princess in the future. My brother is always better than other princes.


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, the empress and the crown princess are very happy. Bai Yixiu doesn''t hurt Bai Yixiu in ordinary days. Now when things happen, they know to face them.


    "Emperor, the palace will let Miss sun come in and treat your sister-in-law. If you can cure your sister-in-law, I will agree to your marriage with Miss Sun." the empress thought for a moment, and then thought carefully. This is also to make sun Yingying become their alliance.


    Bai Yixiu was very happy when he heard this. He quickly nodded, "the empress mother asked someone to pick up Yingying. Yingying is kind to Yingying, and Yingying also wants to repay her."


    Princess Yu Wanyi''s heart is complex, but she is also very happy.


    If sun Yingying can understand the toxins in her body and get pregnant smoothly, she will treat sun Yingying as her own sister and protect her.


    Not only the empress, but also the Crown Princess saw the role of sun Yingying.


    The empress asked Granny Wang to invite sun Yingying herself.


    Later, there was silence in the palace.


    "Do you want to tell the prince and his majesty at this time?" the princess asked, at a loss.


    Poisoning her is to destroy the prince''s direct blood. On the contrary, the person who poisoned her may be the emperor''s concubines and sons, or the prince''s concubines and concubines, especially the two concubines who have given birth to two princes.


    The empress thought carefully, then shook her head, "Wan Yi, it''s not suitable for the prince and his majesty to know about this. You are a smart child and should be able to figure it out."


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was sad, but she nodded, "yes, empress mother, children''s ministers listen to empress mother."


    At this time, it is better to count on the queen mother than to trust the prince and the emperor. They are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They have common interests, that is, the legitimate sons and grandchildren of the central palace are Orthodox, and the others are second-class choices. In addition, the queen and her mother were close friends in the boudoir and took good care of her. Therefore, they are public and private, and the queen has no reason to harm her.


    Bai Yixiu is only responsible for informing, and he won''t get involved in other things.


    On the one hand, it is because he has no ability to investigate and find out the truth; On the other hand, as the emperor''s younger brother, he needs to avoid suspicion and can''t get involved in everything.


    Mother Wang didn''t dare to delay. At the Queen''s request, she came to pick up sun Yingying into the palace.


    Fortunately, sun Yingying had been dressed up before, so when mammy Wang came here, she could follow her directly.


    Sun Yingying enters Fengqi palace after arriving at the palace nonstop.


    Seeing sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu smiled happily. Seeing that sun Yingying stepped the threshold, he came to help sun Yingying. If it wasn''t for sun Yingying''s refusal, Bai Yixiu wanted to bring sun Yingying in himself.


    After coming in, sun Yingying saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. The emperor told me and the Crown Princess what you said before. What are the symptoms after suffering from azoospermia except for erythema under your eyes?" the queen asked softly, and then looked at Sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1660

    Sun Yingying answered softly, "after being hit by the seedless fruit, the uterus will be in the position of palace cold. Every time you come to the moon, sometimes it suddenly increases. Generally, it is the month when you have frequent roommates and are pregnant. In fact, it is not entirely palace blood, but a child who does not have enough ability to stay..."


    Hearing this, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi almost fainted.


    Because what sun Yingying just said is right, she has a lot of monthly events every two or three months, or three or four months.


    In the past, she only regarded it as palace blood. Unexpectedly, there were her children in it.


    Sun Yingying came forward and held the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi. "Your Highness, the people know you are sad, but at this time, I hope you calm down as soon as possible, which is good for your health."


    When the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi heard this, she seemed to grasp the straw.


    "Miss Sun, tell me the truth, can I get rid of the poison?" Yu Wanyi asked excitedly. Now sun Yingying is her hope.


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and replied confidently, "it can be removed, and I can take care of your body and become a very fertile constitution."


    "Miss Sun, are you serious?" the empress also asked eagerly. It''s about Zhonggong''s legitimate son and grandson. She attached great importance to it.


    "The people''s daughter dare not speak wildly. Now that she has said it, she is confident that she can do it." Sun Yingying smiled and said, "at present, we should not only regulate our body, but also find someone to do it in the end."


    The empress nodded, "the palace and the crown princess will find out this matter as soon as possible, and ask Miss Sun to treat the crown princess."


    Sun Yingying said softly, "Your Highness, please take your pulse now."


    Prince Yu Wanyi is really not an ordinary person. She has recovered from the state of shock. She sits up straight and stretches out her arm. Then she asks sun Yingying to feel her pulse, "there''s Miss Lao sun."


    Sun Yingying began to carefully feel the pulse for the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi, with a slight frown. In order to be cautious, she felt the pulse for both hands of the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi.


    The empress and the princess were very nervous.


    After a while, sun Yingying nodded, "now clear the poison first. It takes one month. Later, you can adjust your body. You can get pregnant in about three months."


    After hearing this, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was secretly happy. She didn''t have to wait too long. "Miss Sun, please."


    "The doctor is kind-hearted. Since the Crown Princess believes me, I will do my best." Sun Yingying replied, and then said, "now I need pen, ink, paper and inkstone to write the prescription, and then boil the medicine. Er... Er... Your highness, do you start to recuperate from today?"


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi saw the queen and asked her mother-in-law for advice.


    The empress thought for a moment, then nodded, "yes, from now on, the body of the crown princess will be handed over to you. The palace will keep its word. When the Crown Princess successfully gives birth to the emperor''s grandson, the palace will marry you and king an."


    After Bai Yixiu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. What if his brother and sister-in-law could only have a princess?


    Er, forget it. Don''t say that now, lest you stab her in the heart of the emperor''s sister-in-law.


    The grand maid of honor sent pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Sun Yingying wrote a prescription, and then wrote down the steps and key points of decocting medicine.


    After receiving it, Mammy Li, who was beside the princess, asked sun Yingying carefully, and hurried to prepare the prescription.

 Chapter 1661

    Next, it was time for the Crown Princess and the empress to investigate the poisoned people. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were inconvenient to stay in the palace, so they left the palace early.


    The atmosphere in Fengqi palace was gloomy.


    "After my mother, my son wants to go back to the palace to clean up and review." Yu Wanyi narrowed her eyes. She must find out who poisoned her this time.


    The empress also nodded, "it''s time to check, Wan Yi. There''s a sentence I''ve always wanted to ask, why do you believe Yixiu and sun Yingying?"


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was slightly stunned, and then said bitterly: "Empress mother, Prince an and the crown prince are brothers, and he is sincere and simple-minded. He is definitely not the kind of person with deep and vicious mind. The reason why he doesn''t care about everything is because he attaches importance to his ministers and the crown prince. Therefore, if I don''t believe my own brothers, who else can my ministers believe? In addition, sun Yingying said she can cure it and make me pregnant in three months First, it can be verified soon, so king an doesn''t have to lie. "


    Hearing the answer from the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi, the empress also smiled and nodded, "well, you are a smart child. I''m relieved if you can figure it out."


    After the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi returned to the East Palace, she began to ask mammy Li to find out all the doctors and maids who participated in the delivery, wenpo, and hold them separately and interrogate them one by one.


    When she was making medicine for the crown princess, Mammy Li made the medicine herself without pretending to be someone else''s hand.


    Mother Li is the milk mother of Crown Princess Yu Wanyi. In those years, her son died because of a cold. Her mother-in-law''s family even sold her, so mother Li sold herself directly to Yu''s house as a slave, just in the lactation period, as Yu Wanyi''s milk mother.


    It can be said that Yu Wanyi is her child. Anyone can give the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi hands and feet, and mammy Li won''t. therefore, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi trusts mammy Li so much.


    To sit firmly in the East Palace, Crown Princess Yu Wanyi is not a vegetarian.


    I didn''t know it before, but now I know it. Naturally, I can look for the poisoning from all kinds of clues.


    Finally, three days later, the interrogation came out.


    It turned out that it was the crown princess, so the big maid beside her was actually related to a mammy over there. The old mammy threatened the crown princess with her family and poisoned the crown princess.


    The grand maid usually takes care of the crown princess. It''s easy to poison in the water.


    After the investigation, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi put all the confessions and evidence in front of the queen.


    Here, the empress also learned the truth through her channels. The investigation of the crown princess was right. She directly issued a decree to reprimand Princess Xu, and was demoted to serve as a concubine. She would never be rewarded, and she was a little more disgusted with Princess Xu''s great grandson.


    Xu side imperial concubine heard the Yizhi read by the father-in-law beside the empress and directly fell to the ground, "empress... Why did the empress treat me like this?"


    "The Crown Princess must have slandered the empress in front of the empress, or she should quickly send someone to invite the crown prince. After all, the empress gave birth to the eldest son of the crown prince, and the empress has dignity in front of the crown prince." the confidant mammy around Princess Xu immediately suggested.


    In the harem, only binding a man''s heart is the key.


    When you are young, you can only stand firm if you are favored by men; when you are old, you will be honored if you have a son as a backer.


    Princess Xu quickly sent someone to find the prince, hoping that the prince could find a way.

 Chapter 1662

    As soon as the prince over there heard the maid sent by Princess Xu, he received the Queen''s summons.


    The prince didn''t want to go back to comfort Princess Xu, so he hurried to Fengqi palace. He also wanted to ask his mother why she sent Princess Xu as a concubine and didn''t give her any face.


    "Empress mother, how did Xu provoke you?" Prince Bai Yishan hurried over and was stunned to see that the princess was also there. Was it really framed by the princess?


    When the empress saw the prince coming in, she asked about it, frowning slightly. At the same time, she also noticed that Xu''s position in the emperor''s heart was not general.


    However, it is no wonder that Xu''s appearance is flirtatious, and he gave birth to the eldest son of the prince. He does have some face in front of the prince.


    However, the prince''s attitude may have made Xu''s heart big and wild. Therefore, in the same year, the crown princess gave birth to the eldest princess. Xu gave birth to the eldest prince two months later, so he couldn''t help giving medicine to the crown princess.


    "Xu is your concubine and gave birth to your eldest son. I can understand that he has a little pity in front of you. But such a person has a big heart and a wild heart. She can do anything." the empress narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a slow voice, "look at these... Some things should be let you know. You can''t hide them from you..."


    When the prince heard what his mother said, he was quite surprised and panicked. He quickly opened these confessions.


    After reading it, the prince was surprised, "empress mother, did Xu really ask someone to give medicine to the princess?"


    "Can you check it yourself?" the queen said in a deep voice. "After all, it''s your side concubine, so this matter must be told you. In addition, how Xu got such a vicious thing as childless fruit, he has to continue to review."


    Hearing this, the crown prince was silly and looked at the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi with pity. "It''s hard for you. What are these five fruit? Why didn''t the royal doctor find it out?"


    The empress sighed, "this is the terrible part of seedless fruit. Even the imperial doctor can''t check it out."


    "Ah?" the prince was surprised. "Then... Who checked it out?"


    "It''s sun Yingying who sees Wang An. I don''t have to explain her medical skills. Your brother''s condition can be stabilized by sun Yingying''s superb medical skills." the empress said in a deep voice, with a dignified expression, "After sun Yingying found that Wanyi was poisoned, he didn''t speak at the first time. Instead, he chose to tell Wang An. Wang an clearly knew that he made a taboo, but he still said that he didn''t want others to hurt you and Wanyi!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yishan''s heart flashed several guesses, but he finally chose to believe what his mother said. The brother was for his good.


    "Yi Xiu is good for me. Of course I believe Yi Xiu. What does Yi Xiu say? Can Wan Yi''s body be detoxified?" the prince asked hurriedly, holding the princess''s hand tightly.


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi choked and nodded, "Miss Sun said she could clear the poison."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" the prince sighed slightly, then looked at the princess Yu Wanyi, "I''m not afraid. No matter who hurt you, I won''t let her go."


    Crown Princess Yu Wanyi cried bitterly, "thank you... Thank you, crown prince!"


    "You are my hairy wife. If you do it to you, you do it to me." the prince is not stupid at all. How important it is for Zhonggong''s legitimate sons and grandchildren.

 Chapter 1663

    The father emperor valued blood so much. If he had a clever legitimate son, his position as Prince would be more stable. There is no doubt about this.


    The father and brother of the crown princess''s family are honest and honest people, and have strong ability. He must not be slighted before he ascends to the throne.


    In addition, he and the crown princess grew up together, fell in love, and cared more about the crown princess.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    The prince patted the princess on the shoulder and cherished her very much, "don''t be afraid, I have everything!"


    Seeing this, the empress nodded slightly, "I have reprimanded Xu. The crown prince, you accompany the Crown Princess back. As for how you deal with it, it''s up to you. Alas, if Wanyi hadn''t been poisoned, my immediate grandson would have been born long ago. I don''t feel bad."


    The crown prince Bai Yishan nodded, "said the queen mother, I will handle it properly and let the queen mother worry."


    The prince and his concubine left together and returned to the east palace.


    The Prince did not immediately deal with Princess Xu, but used the prince''s power to re investigate.


    Mother Li came in with the medicine and said with concern, "princess, it''s time to drink the medicine now. Although it''s bitter, it''s very useful. You can''t see that little red spot in your eyes."


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi nodded. After bringing it over, she tried the temperature and drank it without hesitation. "No matter how bitter the medicine is, there is no heart. Since she has entered the royal family, she should be careful and walk on thin ice. Fortunately, I found it early and half a year later. I won''t want to have children in my life. That''s the beginning of the tragedy."


    Mammy Li wiped her tears and said with a little joy, "yes, thanks to the early discovery, when the crown princess is pregnant smoothly, we must reward miss sun."


    "It''s necessary," said the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi, who had already thought about it. "Miss Sun''s medical skills are very good. I have to make friends with both public and private. In addition, Mammy, some little girls can use their heads and cloth for me."


    Mammy Li nodded, "yes, Princess!"


    The prince''s action was very fast, and all of them were found. The concubine Xu was malicious. She directly abandoned her identity as a concubine and poured into the Department of cautious behavior. The eldest prince, who is six years old, moved directly to the outer study outside and is not longer than the harem.


    Emperor Kangming was the master of the great Zhou Dynasty and the whole harem. Although the queen and Crown Princess hid it, they soon got the news and were very angry.


    Since the crown prince and empress had punished Xu, Emperor Kangming ordered to denounce Xu''s mother''s family and copy the family. The adult male Ding Qiu was beheaded and the female family members acted as official prostitutes.


    If you dare to attack the Royal offspring, that''s the end.


    The eldest prince will never become the heir to the throne because of his mother Xu.


    Prince an''s residence is very quiet inside and outside.


    Sun Yingying knew that there would be fluctuations in the palace and outside these days, so she and Bai Yixiu stayed in the palace and didn''t go out.


    "Hey... Sun Yingying sighed. It''s so boring. I miss my family. It''s noisy.


    Bai Yixiu was reading over there. When he heard sun Yingying''s sigh, he raised his head, smiled and said, "I know you''re bored and want to take you out, but you don''t go."

 Chapter 1664

    "As you know, the palace is a bit chaotic now. As the prince and the informant, you should be more cautious. We can''t go out and relax when the prince and the princess are sad." Sun Yingying said righteously. She felt that Bai Yixiu''s attitude was wrong and couldn''t relax like this, "You used to be a sick child. Even if you do something too much, no one will care about you, but now it''s different. Soon, you will become a healthy person and a person who can threaten the crown prince''s status, so you''d better be careful so as not to end up in a fraternal struggle. What''s the meaning? Let''s cross here I want to be comfortable and have fun. I don''t come to the palace to fight. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu put down his book, got up and walked over, poured himself a glass of water and drank a few drinks, "You''re right. Of course I understand, but it''s too early to start worrying about the sky now. In addition, if I don''t tell the crown prince and the crown princess, there will be endless trouble in the future. First of all, if I don''t have a legitimate son, the imperial brother naturally thinks he will be shorter than others; second, I know it clearly, but I don''t say it, that''s a kind heart."


    "Well, what I said is also very reasonable." Sun Yingying nodded, took the water Bai Yixiu poured for her and drank two mouthfuls. "When the crown princess''s body is well adjusted and has more sons, not only will the crown princess''s status be stable, but the crown prince don''t have to worry about the problem of her offspring."


    "Yes, at that time, I will be a virtuous king, a king who can make money and obey." Bai Yixiu whispered, "what''s good about being an emperor? I''m so tired. I don''t want to do it."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, we don''t do the emperor. Your brother does the emperor. Although it''s not as good as your father''s emperor, it''s also good. At that time, let''s go sightseeing together. Alas, even now the carriage is very bumpy and the road is not good."


    "If the road is bad, we''ll build the road, but it''s slow. Even if the cement is made, the output is not very high for a while, so we have to wait, but the carriage can absorb the shock with the spring." Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened and didn''t read, "come on, Yingying, let''s design a carriage together?"


    "Carriage?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Er, er, I can''t do anything except medical skills, especially design."


    Bai yixiuhun didn''t care, "you won''t, I will. You help me do some calculation problems. When you were at school, chemistry and physics were very good! You should be able to use this knowledge."


    After hearing Bai Yixiu''s suggestion, sun Yingying, who was originally very boring, nodded again and again, "OK, let''s design a non bumpy carriage together."


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying to see the carriage. It was very complicated, especially when it was made into a royal carriage.


    After all, there is no rubber now. The wheels and various parts are made of wood and iron nails. Involving too many parts, Shen Bingzhu, a layman, can''t design a better carriage on the basis of the existing ones.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying looked at each other and finally shook their heads. Some things were simple, but it was difficult to do them. "It turned out that taking such a carriage was so complicated. I took it for granted before."

 Chapter 1665

    "The wisdom of the ancient working people can''t be underestimated. You can''t be normal, but just now we saw that there was no spring on the carriage. They used some leather to shock absorption." Sun Yingying quickly comforted to prevent Bai Yixiu''s glass heart from being broken, "We can''t take a carriage, but we can make simple springs. The iron and steel used is very special. Let''s do more experiments and finally find a suitable spring."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s consolation, Bai Yixiu nodded, "you still think about Yingying thoroughly. I remember there are many books in your space. Let''s look through them. If there is an appropriate proportion, we can directly copy them to save us busy."


    "OK, OK." Sun Yingying nodded. "If you are free, we will enter the space, but we must not let others know."


    "Of course, it''s a very secret thing." Bai Yixiu knows the importance. Some things can be said, and some things can''t be said. That space is his cave and the last secret of him and sun Yingying.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that Yuqi and we disappeared together. Why don''t I find those books inside and take them out and let''s study them again?" Sun Yingying patted his head and felt as if he had been crooked by Bai Yixiu. He didn''t think of such a simple method.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yixiu also laughed, "we are like little fools."


    "You are stupid, not me." Sun Yingying shook his head quickly, but would not recognize such a nickname.


    With something to do, it''s not so boring!


    Sun Yingying found some books from the space. Fortunately, she bought many books before, including chemical and physical ones. She is not a professional, but Bai Yixiu should have patience to read them.


    Bai Yixiu is really a little more patient than sun Yingying, and he likes reading these books better.


    Mammy Li personally took the reward given by Crown Princess Yu Wanyi to sun YingYing and came to Prince an''s house again


    With the help of Caihe, sun Yingying quickly put on her best clothes and came out to receive the reward.


    As a civilian daughter, sun Yingying kowtows every time, but he can get a lot of good things every time, so when he kneels, he kneels!


    "Thank you for the gift from the crown princess, and thank mammy for coming in person." Sun Yingying said with a smile, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Mammy Li smiled. "The crown princess is very grateful for Miss Sun''s support for justice this time. In the future, if Miss Sun needs it in the capital, the crown princess will protect you."


    "Thank you for your concern and love." Sun Yingying said with a smile. She didn''t doubt the words of Crown Princess Yu Wanyi. She was a female doctor. The crown princess had to rely on her if she wanted to have children.


    After the courtship, Mammy Li began to get to the point and asked softly, "the crown princess has been taking her medicine for four days. Miss sun, when do you think it''s appropriate to enter the palace to feel her pulse?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "that medicine needs to be taken for seven days. Then I''ll go into the palace and change the pulse for his Highness the princess."


    Hearing this, Mammy Li smiled, "the old slave will come to pick up Miss Sun in person in the future."


    "No need for Mammy to work so hard. Her royal highness needs more loyal people like Mammy to serve her." Sun Yingying refuses. At that time, he directly asks Bai Yixiu to take her into the palace. There is no need for mammy Li to come here in a cold day.

 Chapter 1666

    Bai Yixiu also came over at this time and said, "there''s really no need to go. At that time, the king will go to the palace to greet him. I''ll take Yingying there."


    "Thank you for that," said mammy Li. After saluting again, she said goodbye.


    Thanks to Prince an and sun Yingying this time, otherwise the crown princess''s life will be over! Even after the empress dowager, she can''t have her own son.


    Not long after mammy Li left, someone came and said that Miss Sun''s family asked to see her outside the door.


    When sun Yingying heard this, his eyes brightened, he kicked his skirt directly, turned and ran outside, "it must be my father


    My sister-in-law is about to give birth. My mother has to take care of her at home. She has a long way to go. Her mother is weak and is not suitable for long-distance travel. My sister needs to see the shop and take care of her children, my brother needs to see the shop, and my second brother will have his next exam this year. Knowing that she was safe, her father would not let them come, so sun Yingying knew that it must be her father who came to the capital after a slight inference.


    Seeing that sun Yingying is not wearing a cloak and his clothes are very thin, Bai Yixiu shakes her head and smiles bitterly. The little girl still cares about her family.


    As soon as he heard that his father was coming, he immediately ran out. He didn''t wear a warm cloak.


    Sun Yingying laughed as he ran, attracting many people''s eyes.


    Originally, some nannies in charge thought that there were little servant girls who were noisy and didn''t understand etiquette, but when they saw that it was Sun Yingying, they seemed not to see them one by one.


    Those who are close to begin to salute and say hello; If you''re far away, just don''t see it and continue to work.


    Sun Yingying followed Bai Yixiu out twice. He already remembered the road, so he ran to the gate in one breath.


    At this time, sun Dahai and Dr. Wu are waiting in the second room outside the second door, drinking the tea brought by the porter, waiting for the announcement!


    Sun Dahai was very nervous. He looked at the door from time to time, hoping to see his daughter early.


    In fact, they have arrived on the Lantern Festival.


    But Doctor Wu is busy with the funeral for Wu Xianglian, so he doesn''t have time to come for the time being. In the capital, sun Dahai didn''t dare to walk around.


    After all, he''s just a farmer. The farthest place to go is the county seat. He hasn''t even been to the mansion, let alone the capital.


    Finally, when Dr. Wu was finished, he followed Dr. Wu to the door.


    "Dad, Dad... Sun Yingying saw the gate and couldn''t wait to continue shouting and laughing.


    While sun Dahai was waiting anxiously, he heard a cry from far and near. Sun Dahai stood up excitedly. This was the voice of his little daughter.


    Sun Dahai quickly put down his tea cup and stood up. He was very excited, "Yingying, Yingying, dad is here."


    If someone had dared to shout here in the past, the porter would have scolded. After all, this is Prince an''s residence. It''s not a street. No one is allowed to make noise.


    But now the porter is honest. Miss sun will ask in person every day. If a man named sun Dahai comes, she must inform him as soon as possible.


    This is Miss Sun''s father. With the Lord''s attention to miss sun, he may become the master of Prince an''s house in the future, so now turn a blind eye and ignore it.


    When sun Yingying appeared at the door, sun Dahai was so excited that his eyes were wet and speechless.

 Chapter 1667

    Doctor Wu is also very worried and excited. Now he can finally rest assured when he sees sun Yingying.


    "Daddy!" Sun Yingying quickly ran to sun Dahai and shouted excitedly, "Daddy, you''re finally here


    At this time, although sun Yingying did not cry, she was also sad to see her father''s red eyes.


    Since he was kidnapped, sun Yingying has been living in exile. After arriving in the capital, he has to face psychosis like Wu Xianglian.


    Her safety was not guaranteed until she met Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Dahai took his daughter''s hand and looked up and down carefully. He was more happy to see that his daughter was not thin, looked good, and dressed luxuriantly. He said, "Yingying, if you''re okay, if you''re okay!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Dad, I''m fine. I''ll eat and drink well. It''s hard for you and Shifu to come all the way?"


    "As long as you are well, no matter how bitter dad is, he doesn''t feel bitter." Sun Dahai said, and the heart can finally be put down.


    Sun Yingying walked up to Doctor Wu and saluted, "master


    Doctor Wu was also very excited and filled with emotion. He came up and patted sun Yingying on the head. "If you''re okay, master, you know everything and can guess..."


    Hearing the master''s words, sun Yingying has understood the meaning of the master.


    Now that Wu Xianglian is dead, it''s her own fault.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "then I won''t say it. Master and father, let''s go in and I''ll introduce a good friend to you."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu had come to the door and stood at the door with outstanding style.


    Sun Dahai and Doctor Wu were stunned. Then they looked at Sun YingYing and looked at the handsome, extraordinary and suitable for repair.


    "Dad, Dr. Wu, this is Wang An." Sun Yingying introduced that there are many opportunities to deal with in the future, so it is necessary to get to know him.


    Sun Dahai, Doctor Wu, was very respectful when he met King an for the first time. He immediately knelt to the ground and said, "see the Lord!"


    Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying''s father and master kowtow to him. He suddenly had a toothache and was at a loss. The ancient etiquette was harsh, but it was the norm of society and he could not change it.


    "Get up, please. Yingying has been thinking about you these days." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    At this time, the porter who secretly looked at the side was even more stupid.


    These two ordinary people were not only personally welcomed by Lord an, but also personally invited in. We can''t offend them and remember their faces.


    "Thank you, Lord." Sun Dahai, after Dr. Wu thanked him, got up.


    Sun Yingying held his father, master, "father, let''s go in. My room is big."


    Bai Yixiu was worried about sun Yingying''s coldness. He came to put sun Yingying''s cloak on himself and moved very gently.


    Seeing Wang An''s attitude, I found that Wang An had a good attitude towards sun Yingying, so my daughter and apprentice should have a good time here.


    Bai Yixiu followed sun Yingying, took sun Dahai and Doctor Wu to sun Yingying''s room, and told Caihe and others that they must be well served before they left.


    With him, sun Dahai and Dr. Wu were not at ease at all, so he left first to make it easier for them to talk.


    Seeing that king an was gone, sun Dahai quickly said, "Yingying, how do you know king an? It seems that he is very kind to you?"

 Chapter 1668

    Whoever sees Wang An''s attitude towards her will be very curious.


    Sun Yingying smiled, nodded, and did not hide, "king an was really good to me. When I ran out of Wu Xianglian''s manor, I met King an who was always weak and seriously ill on the way. By the way, he saved me and took me to the capital. I thanked him for his kindness, saved king an, and conditioned him, so he was very grateful to me and always treated me very well."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai and Doctor Wu were relieved, "that''s good, that''s good. If I can see the Lord again later, I''d like to thank him."


    Doctor Wu is more knowledgeable than sun Dahai and can see more things.


    "Yingying, I can finally rest assured that you are safe." Doctor Wu said with emotion. He was sorry for his apprentice and failed to learn in time to stop Wu Xianglian''s despicable actions.


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook her head. "Master, you don''t have to be ashamed. After all, you can''t control what Wu Xianglian did. In addition, she paid a price for her malice and recklessness."


    Although sun Yingying didn''t say it clearly, it also indirectly showed that Wu Xianglian''s death was related to her.


    Although I had guessed before, I was still a little shocked to hear sun Yingying admit it, but the little apprentice was really smart, and maybe there were some better adventures.


    As a master, he just needs to see that she doesn''t go astray. He can''t control anything else.


    "OK, let''s go." Dr. Wu nodded and looked kindly at Sun Yingying. "Your Shiniang is also here. She''s very worried about you. If you can, you can go back with us."


    Sun Yingying nodded again and again, "uh huh, I''ll pack my bags and go back with my father and master. After all, it''s not my home in the palace. Although I have rich clothes and food, it''s not good to hear it."


    When sun Dahai heard this, he agreed with his daughter. Her daughter was still young. She used to live in the prince''s house. There was no way. Now they have come. There is a small courtyard in the capital, which can live. There is no need to live in Prince an''s house.


    When Caihe heard sun Yingying''s words and heard that sun Yingying was unwilling to stay in Prince an''s house, he was slightly surprised and immediately asked someone to tell Prince an.


    Bai Yixiu was reluctant to hear that sun Yingying was going to leave Prince an''s house, but he also knew that the existing etiquette and law made sun Yingying really unfit to live in his house all the time.


    For the sake of sun Yingying''s good reputation and the dignity of sun Yingying in the future, Bai Yixiu can only complete it and let Sun Yingying leave.


    However, Bai Yixiu knew that the courtyard where Doctor Wu lived was too small, so he let Sun Yingying go back and live there. He was a little wronged, so he bought a courtyard near the palace long after he knew sun Yingying.


    The yard is not big, only three entrances. It used to be a civil official''s residence. Although the yard is not big, the environment is very quiet, which is also suitable for the sun Yingying family.


    Most importantly, it is very close to Prince an''s house, just a street away.


    He wanted to see sun Yingying. He lifted his feet and walked a few steps.


    "OK, let''s talk to the Lord later," said Sun Dahai. Then he saw a pen and paper in sun Yingying''s room. "Yingying, when can we go back to Jinping County?"


    Sun Yingying also wants to go back. Although the capital is prosperous, it is not her home. She relies on Bai Yixiu''s ability to survive in the capital, not her own ability.

 Chapter 1669

    However, Bai Yixiu and the crown princess can''t leave in a short time. I hope they can stabilize their physical condition within a month.


    "Dad, I don''t think I can go back in the short term. I want to recuperate Wang An and the crown princess in the palace." Sun Yingying was a little embarrassed and calculated carefully, "but I will take part in this year''s women''s medical examination."


    Hearing this, Doctor Wu carefully considered it, and then shook his head, "Yingying, whether it''s Wang an or the crown princess, you must treat them. You must be responsible to the end and can''t leave easily."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Why?"


    "Because they are royal people, if you leave and there is a problem in the middle, who will bear the responsibility if you are not present in time?" Doctor Wu reminded, thinking that the little apprentice took it for granted.


    Sun Yingying frowned, "what about my female medical exam?"


    "So far, there has been no examination in other places, so I guess you may not succeed." Doctor Wu frowned, but he was relieved soon. "But your medical skills have been recognized by King an and the crown princess. Even if you don''t take the examination, it won''t have a great impact. But the first thing you need to do now is to try your best to cure king an and the crown princess. Other things will be postponed temporarily."


    Sun Dahai also understood, "ouch, does this mean Yingying can''t go home in a short time?"


    "Yes!" Doctor Wu nodded. "At least Yingying can''t leave until Wang An and the crown princess are well conditioned." Doctor Wu said. When he wanted to open up, his eyebrows relaxed.


    "Hey, if we can''t go back, then we won''t go back." Sun Dahai knows that they are just ordinary people and can''t resist the royal family. "Now I''ll write to your mother and ask her not to be anxious and wait patiently at home."


    Sun Yingying nodded and agreed, "well, let''s write now."


    Sun Dahai and sun Yingying wrote a letter and took it with them.


    Sun Yingying began to pack her bags. The embroidered women in Tianfu made a lot of clothes for her, and sun Yingying took them all away. Even if she doesn''t take it away, no one in Prince an''s house can wear her clothes!


    Sun Yingying also registered the gifts of the empress, the crown princess, Emperor Kangming and the crown prince one by one, sorted them out and took them away together. This is all her possessions. Unknowingly, she has become a little rich woman worthy of the name.


    But these things are very precious and still Royal. Sun Yingying can''t sell them until he is at the end of his tether.


    At noon, king an personally invited sun Dahai, Doctor Wu and sun Yingying to dinner.


    During the dinner, sun Dahai summoned up his courage, thanked king an again for taking care of his daughter, and put forward the idea of taking his daughter out to live, "... Please help the Lord?"


    Wang an nodded, "Yingying used to live in the palace with him because he had nowhere to go. Now that his family has come, it''s not good for him to stay in the palace. However, Yingying is the king''s life-saving benefactor. In addition, the condition of the king and the crown princess needs Yingying''s personal care and treatment. It''s very inconvenient to live too far. The king has bought a house here as a living place Thank Yingying for giving me the gift of thanks for my treatment. Please accept it. "


    Sun Dahai and Doctor Wu were stunned. Wang An was so generous.

 Chapter 1670

    When sun Yingying heard this, he was not polite at all. He got up directly and went to Bai Yixiu. After saluting, he took over the title deed of the house. "Thank you for the reward of the Lord. Then I asked Caihe to help sort things out. I''m going to move today."


    Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t refuse, Wang An was happy. He was afraid that sun Yingying was a little old-fashioned and didn''t want a house. It would be difficult to see sun Yingying in the future, and the road was far away and very inconvenient.


    "I asked someone to prepare another copy of your usual things for you, so there''s everything there. You don''t need to bring things from here. As for the things in your room now, put them over there, so that you won''t come to cure me later. If you need to stay, you can also have a comfortable place to stay." Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, He has many excuses to let Sun Yingying stay in the palace, so he won''t let Sun Yingying take all his habitual things away.


    Besides, everything in the house is ready. There is no need for extra.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "the Lord is really thoughtful."


    "That''s right. The little miracle doctor treats the king carefully. He can only provide a good living environment for the little miracle doctor." Bai Yixiu smiled and couldn''t bear to let Sun Yingying go out and live in the Master Doctor Wu''s house.


    The place where Dr. Wu lives is the accommodation arranged by the Wu family medical school for his doctors. It is just a courtyard with several rooms, very small and ordinary.


    Bai Yixiu can''t bear to let Sun Yingying live in such a place.


    If there are no conditions, Bai Yixiu may not care about these, but now he is a king. How can he squeeze his favorite girls into the market yard?


    Seeing that his daughter actually accepted it, sun Dahai can only thank king an together.


    After dinner, sun Yingying had packed up his personal belongings and some faces. Then he took the carriage prepared by Bai Yixiu and was sent directly to the house across the street.


    Entering the yard, Dr. Wu praised again and again, "Oh, this yard is good. All the bare in winter have such a staggered beauty. It would be better in spring and summer."


    Sun Dahai doesn''t understand this, but he knows that the house is close to Prince an''s house and the Imperial Palace, especially close, which represents very valuable.


    With sun Yingying, there are two big maids, Caihe and Cailian, and four little maids, who take care of sun Yingying''s daily life.


    After arriving, sun Yingying didn''t have to do anything. Just sit and rest, and then you can drink tea and eat delicious meals.


    "Master, you and Shiniang should move in together," Sun Yingying suggested. There are only her and her father here. There are too few people in such a big yard.


    Doctor Wu shook his head. "I won''t live here with your Shiniang this time. It''s easy to go out of the first month. Your Shiniang and I have to go back to Jinping County. There are still a lot of things to deal with there. It''s not that we can leave. When the things over there are handled, your Shiniang and I will go back to the capital."


    The apprentice rose too fast. Doctor Wu has no knowledge to teach sun Yingying now, so he doesn''t want to delay sun Yingying.


    Before, I was worried that sun Yingying would be bullied in the capital, but now with the support of Wang An, the future is unlimited. Doctor Wu doesn''t worry.


    "Well, since you say so, master, I won''t force you." Sun Yingying is reluctant, but sometimes it''s like this. Separation is for a better reunion next time.

 Chapter 1671

    Sun Dahai heard that Doctor Wu was going back, but his daughter wanted to treat the prince and princess, so she couldn''t go back at all. In this way, he will accompany his daughter in the capital and can''t go home.


    "Dr. Wu, I''ll accompany Yingying in the capital. When you go back, tell my family not to worry. In addition, please take care of Dr. Wu in Jinping County, so that no one in my family will see that I''m not here and bully our family." Sun Dahai said please. If you leave home, you''ll miss home, but you can''t go back.


    Doctor Wu nodded hurriedly, "it''s necessary. Don''t worry. By the way, Yingying, do you think you can find time to go to the Wu family medical school? In addition, your Shiniang is over there, and she misses you very much."


    Hearing the master''s words, sun Yingying also felt it necessary to go over, so he smiled and nodded, "I miss Shiniang. Tomorrow I''m going to pay a big gift to see Shiniang."


    After hearing this, Dr. Wu knew that the little apprentice had no division with him, so he smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll be at home with your teacher''s mother tomorrow, and I''ll take you to meet the principal of the Wu family medical school."


    Since the master said so, sun Yingying can''t refuse. Her medical skills must be inherited, otherwise it''s unclear. Although she is involved with the Wu family medical school, she may encounter many problems in the future, but now she needs it.


    In addition, sun Yingying was lucky because she found Bai Yixiu. No matter what happens in the future, they can face it together.


    What''s more, Bai Yixiu is a prince now and has enough ability to protect her. In the future, she also has enough ability to intimidate the Wu family medical school.


    "That''s hard, master." Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then prepared the snacks just made by the servants of the family and brought some to Shiniang.


    After the master left, sun YingYing and sun Dahai could finally speak some private words at home.


    "Yingying, Wu Xianglian kidnapped you and wanted to imprison you and possess your medical achievements. Although she died, can you face it calmly over there in the Wu family medical school?" although sun Dahai is only a peasant, he is not stupid. After trying to understand these things, he has these worries.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I really can''t face the Wu family medical school in the capital. In addition, Wu Xianglian can covet my medical skills, and others in the Wu family medical school in the capital may also."


    "What should we do?" Sun Dahai was afraid. "We are not familiar in the capital. A Wu Xianglian dares to do so. If other powerful people in the Wu family medical school have bad thoughts on you, we will be in trouble."


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t care. She pointed to the maids in charge of Caihe and the guards in the yard, and said with a smile: "We really didn''t have the power to fight back before, but now it''s different. I''m a doctor who can cure king an and the crown princess. With their protection, even if the Wu family medical school in the capital is powerful, they don''t dare to do anything to me. If the head of the Wu family medical school is smart, he will naturally flatter me; if he doesn''t open his eyes, he wants to make me die by some messy means Fan, it''s hard to get benefits from me! "


    Hearing this, sun Dahai''s eyes lit up and nodded, "yes, my daughter is powerful, but she is not a small peasant girl before. But Yingying, are you sure to cure Prince an and the crown princess?"

 Chapter 1672

    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded. "By the way, Dad, let''s write again and tell my mother, brother, sister-in-law and sisters, so that they can be more at ease." Sun Yingying smiled and couldn''t wait to tell her family''s plan, "When my second brother gets a scholar in the exam, I''ll ask the Lord for help to find a good academy in the capital. The academy and teachers here are better. In this way, my second brother has a greater chance of selecting people in the exam in the future, and changing the court is just around the corner."


    After hearing this, sun Dahai was even happier. "Yes, yes, let your second brother come at that time."


    Suddenly, sun Yingying had a bold idea that she and Bai Yixiu could not be separated. In that case, their family could not live in the remote Jinping County all the time and come out sooner or later.


    In that case, why not come out together? At least one family can still be together!


    "Dad, why don''t we pick up my mother, brother, sister-in-law and sister together? The yard is three-way, big enough for our family to live in." Sun Yingying said, his eyes shining, "When I cure Wang An and the crown princess, even if I don''t take the women''s medical examination, I will be a popular doctor. Then I will have enough money to support my family. In addition, my eldest brother can also open a roast duck shop in the capital. My sister-in-law and sister can still open a shop to buy Rouge powder skin care products. Wouldn''t it be better if I could support my family and keep the family together?"


    "Ah?" Sun Dahai was excited and incoherent. "Can you really let your mother and brothers, sisters and sisters come over?" Sun Dahai said excitedly.


    At his age, all he wanted was family reunion and harmony.


    Now he and his daughter are in the capital. He is very homesick.


    Sun Yingying nodded. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the proposal was very good. She always wanted to go back, but forgot. Now she has met Bai Yixiu and will get married as soon as she gets old.


    Because of the identity of king an, the emperor and queen could not let Bai Yixiu follow her to settle in Jinping County.


    In that case, sun Yingying can only come to the capital to settle down, and there are many advantages to coming to the capital. He can not only find a good college for his second brother to study, but also let him go further on his official career.


    In addition, the eldest brother, sister-in-law and sisters can also open shops to make more money. Anyway, there is no bullying behind Prince an''s house.


    Sun Dahai thought carefully, "Yingying, let''s not be too hasty. First write a letter home to reassure your mother and brothers. Then, you can safely treat Prince an and Crown Princess here in the capital. I''ll accompany you here. I''ll follow wherever you need to go, so that we won''t be talked about three or four in the future. When we stabilize, we''ll take over your brother, sister-in-law, your mother and your sister Come on. "


    This is the safest way.


    After listening to sun Dahai''s words, sun Yingying thought it was very reasonable, so he smiled, nodded and agreed and said, "Dad, you''re right. I cured Prince an and the Crown Princess first. Then we have a backer in the capital. We can walk sideways. No one dares to bully us. Only when we let our family come together can we live with Lele."


    After the father and daughter had discussed it, they wrote again.


    After breakfast the next day, sun Yingying took the prepared gifts and went to the Wu family medical center with her father.

 Chapter 1673

    Only through the main entrance can you enter the Wu family medical school and arrange the residence for the master and his wife.


    After Doctor Wu came back last night, he reported it to the family of the Wu family medical school, but the principal of the Wu family medical school didn''t value sun Yingying. He just regarded him as a smart little doctor and didn''t take it seriously.


    Doctor Wu came back dejected and silent.


    After Wu Shiniang saw it, she whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I always feel that the Wu family medical school has changed. It doesn''t pay as much attention to talents as before and doesn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of young people." Doctor Wu said bitterly. He has left the capital for too long and doesn''t know much about this side. It turned out that many things have changed unconsciously.


    Wu Shiniang shook her head and laughed, "Didn''t you just find out? Anyway, I had a profound experience from a few years ago. At that time, I told you that you didn''t believe it and I thought too much. Now think about it, we are too simple. The principal of the Wu family medical school is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although he still continues the previous practice of the Wu family medical school, many details have changed. In addition, Yingying came to the capital We can''t tell the principals of the Wu family medical school about the process, so they don''t pay attention to Yingying, which is what I expected. "


    "How do you say that?" Dr. Wu asked curiously. He knew that his wife was much more careful and observant than him.


    "Now I have heard the news that Yingying is taking care of Prince an, Crown Princess and concubine. Some people in the Wu family medical school must know it, but they clearly know Yingying''s identity and still don''t pay attention to Yingying. It can be seen that they don''t look up to Yingying. Or they don''t look up to us and can''t teach such a good disciple." Wu Shiniang replied that she had felt this fact from many places.


    "In fact, I feel it too. I just don''t want to admit it." Dr. Wu is very helpless and misses the Wu family medical school 20 years ago. At that time, the competition between everyone was benign. You catch up with each other, keep trying and communicate with each other, "they underestimate Yingying. Sooner or later, they will regret it."


    "Yes!" Wu Shiniang also showed melancholy. She had left for too long, so that things and people had changed. "In their hearts, Yingying is just an 11-year-old girl. In fact, she is a little smart and just a little fuss. Even if we try to tell the above that Yingying is very powerful and let them grasp it well, those people won''t believe it."


    "They are used to standing high above their heads, and their eyes are already above their heads. They can''t see the people below." Doctor Wu said in a deep voice, very melancholy, "In addition, Yingying sent a letter to the Wu family medical school when she got back to the capital after the accident, but they didn''t send someone to see Yingying. Even though Yingying has improved Wang An''s health through her superb medical skills, it doesn''t make the Wu family medical school look at her differently. Yingying is such a smart child, of course, she can feel the neglect of the Wu family medical school. Today I''m talking about the Wu family medical school When I was in the museum, I saw that the expression on Yingying''s face was not eager. She came to visit tomorrow purely because I was here with you. "


    Seeing her husband frowning, Wu Shiniang was very distressed. She was so pure and kind that she was more vulnerable. "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look tomorrow. If the principal meets Yingying in person, it proves that they still want to make up for the relationship. If the principal doesn''t see Yingying tomorrow, then we don''t have to ask."

 Chapter 1674

    "Yes, I think so too." Dr. Wu sighed, his eyes showing sadness, but he was also a little relieved. "Forced twists are not sweet, and we don''t have to go to the pole to curry favor with this side."


    "After all, Yingying is still young and doesn''t attract people''s attention. When Prince an is really cured, the Wu family medical school will publicize that these are the credit of the Wu family medical school." when Wu Shiniang is worried, she is very contradictory. She wants Yingying to be recognized by the Wu family medical school, and doesn''t want sun Yingying to be involved in the internal struggle of the Wu family medical school.


    Both husband and wife are worried and anxious.


    Early the next morning, when sun Yingying followed her father to visit with gifts, he sent a prayer post to the principal of the Wu family medical school in advance, but there said that the principal had something to do and could not receive visitors today.


    Hearing such a reply, sun Yingying was neither surprised nor uncomfortable.


    Still that sentence, today you love to ignore me, tomorrow will make you unable to rise.


    So under the leadership of the young man, sun Yingying followed his father to the residence of Doctor Wu and Wu Shiniang.


    The small yard is not big, but it is quiet and clean.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, I''m coming." Sun Yingying said happily. As soon as he entered the door, he ran in happily.


    Sweet laughter spread far away.


    After hearing this, Wu Xiangyi and Wu Shufang, who lived next door, came to see elder martial brother Wu''s clever and studious apprentice.


    Wu Shiniang was warm when she heard sun Yingying''s voice. The child didn''t see her, so she hurried out. When she saw sun Yingying, she put her arms in her arms. "Yingying, you''re fine."


    "Shiniang, I''m fine. I''m doing well now. Don''t worry about me." Sun Yingying said with a smile. Seeing that Wu Shiniang is a little haggard and has dark circles under her eyes, it can be seen that she has been too tired and hard lately.


    "I don''t worry when I see you. Yesterday your master came back and told me about you. Your child is blessed with great fortune. There will be great fortune in the future." Wu Shiniang whispered, and then led sun Yingying to the house. She got up early this morning and made red bean cake, which is her best pastry and sun Yingying''s favorite on weekdays, "Go, come in, eat cakes and say."


    Sun Yingying nodded and swallowed his saliva like a greedy cat. "I''ve been thinking about Shiniang''s cakes for a long time. Now I can finally eat them."


    Sun Dahai followed him and was relieved to see that his daughter and Wu Shiniang were still as close as before. He was afraid that Wu Shiniang was separated from his daughter because villains like Wu Xianglian were separated from Doctor Wu.


    When Doctor Wu came in from the outside, he saw sun Dahai and heard sun Yingying''s voice in the room. He was very happy on his face but very disappointed in his heart.


    The principal of the Wu family medical school in Beijing is becoming more and more arrogant.


    Just as Doctor Wu was about to tell sun Yingying the truth, two younger martial sisters from afar, Wu Xiangyi and Wu Shufang, came over and had to talk to their disciples another time.


    Although sun Yingying had eaten in the morning, his mouth was full of sweet red bean cake, "delicious, delicious, Shiniang, you can also eat it."


    "You can''t eat when you are old!" Wu Shiniang said with a bitter smile, admiring sun Yingying''s good appetite. "In previous years, I also like to eat these. If I don''t eat something sweet all day, I feel like something is missing. At that time, your master and I haven''t married yet. He brings me all kinds of delicious food every time he goes out..."

 Chapter 1675

    Wu Shiniang thought of things when she was young. Her memory is very beautiful!


    Years are like a knife and can''t go back.


    Sun Yingying can feel that Wu Shiniang always smiles happily when she mentions her master, so you can guess that master and Shiniang must have good memories when they were young.


    Just as she is now, she always laughs when she thinks of the good memories of her previous life.


    Just talking, Wu Xiangyi and Wu Shufang came in.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law is so happy. When we were young, we liked to stay with the elder martial sister, because the elder martial brother would buy delicious food for the elder martial sister, and we could get delicious food like a small tail." Wu Xiangyi said with a smile. She was ten years younger than the elder martial sister, so when the elder martial brother and the elder martial sister grew up, they loved each other. How old are they, It''s time to eat and move.


    Where there is good, follow who.


    "Yes, because we ate something suitable for elder martial sister, so elder martial sister didn''t eat it. Later, elder martial brother bought two every time." Wu Shufang said with a smile, "now think about it. Although I was poor when I was a child, I was very happy."


    Wu family medical school has a big family and a big business. For those children whose parents are doctors, life is really good.


    They orphans have a poor life. They can only say that they are full and warm, but they can''t eat and wear well.


    Elder martial brother Wu is old and hard-working. He practiced medicine with his master very early. He has some money in his hand, most of which is spent on their helpless younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers.


    "You''re such a big monkey. You''ve been thinking about eating all day." Wu Shiniang said angrily. Seeing these two little younger martial sisters, she thought of Wu Xianglian.


    Wu Xianglian''s father, that is, her husband''s master, is a doctor in the Wu family medical school. Therefore, Wu Xianglian has a much better life since childhood than these adopted orphans, and she especially likes to bully others.


    From small to large, Wu Xianglian likes to step on others, so her popularity in the Wu family medical school is not good.


    Even if she died young now, people just felt a little sudden and no one was sad. Perhaps it is her husband who is really sad.


    After all, the husband is a pure and good man, and he is entrusted by the master on his deathbed. Now that Wu Xianglian is dead, his heart is sad.


    In particular, Wu Xianglian''s death was started by his apprentice.


    Fortunately, the husband is clear about right and wrong and can figure it out, otherwise they will lose such a good apprentice.


    "Elder martial sister, you haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll spend more time in the capital this time, and let''s treat you well." Wu Xiangyi said. Since elder martial sister and elder martial brother went so far away from Jinping County, they have met a lot less.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, we also miss your cakes very much!" Wu Shufang said with a smile. Then she looked at Sun YingYing and took out the prepared meeting gift. "Elder martial sister, I know your little apprentice is coming. I have prepared the meeting gift here. Please accept it."


    Wu Xiangyi also quickly took out the box and smiled, "and mine. Although it''s not valuable, it''s better in fresh color."


    Sun Yingying looks at Wu Shiniang and doesn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Wu Shiniang smiled and nodded, "since you are suitable, elder martial sister Shufang prepared it for you, then you can take it."


    Sun Yingying came forward, took the box, smiled and said, "thank you, two beautiful teachers. Yingying, you are polite."

 Chapter 1676

    Wu Xiangyi and Wu Shufang are curious to see that sun Yingying knows so much etiquette, looks good and dresses exquisite. In particular, sun Yingying''s medical skills are so small that it is really not simple to have so many innovations. There is a bright future in the future.


    But this time, why didn''t the little disciple come with elder martial sister and elder martial brother? Is there a secret?


    "Hehe, no gift." Wu Xiangyi said with a smile and looked up and down at Sun Yingying. "There are such good disciples, senior brother Wu and senior sister. You can be proud of countless people in the future. It is the envy of us."


    "You''re still so sharp. You can''t say such things in the future!" Wu Shiniang said with a smile. Then she saw that there was no one outside. "Yingying is still small. If you say this outside, you''re making enemies for her. It''s not good for her. Besides, your senior brother and I have been in a remote place for so many years. We don''t have dignity in the capital. We don''t want to hurt the little apprentice."


    When Wu Xiangyi heard Wu Shiniang''s words, he was not happy. He sighed and said, "elder martial sister, the capital is not like that before. In short, people who work steadfastly can''t be reused. On the contrary, those who flatter and boast can be reused and assigned to rich cities. He doesn''t look at whether those people''s medical skills can be used greatly."


    "Yes, I heard that the man in Sucheng was the brother of the principal''s concubine. He died. People complained, and the principal paid for someone to settle down." Wu Shufang said in a deep voice, disdaining in her heart.


    "Ah?" Wu Shiniang was stunned and surprised. "Shufang, you can''t talk nonsense about this? Where did you hear this?"


    "Of course I won''t talk nonsense about such things. My husband worked in Yangcheng and told me when he came back during the new year." Wu Shufang said, "this thing is not a secret in Jiangnan, that is, it''s hidden from our capital."


    Wu Xiangyi was stunned. "Shufang, since it hasn''t spread to the capital, the principal deliberately conceals it, so don''t say it outside. If it comes out and finds you, it will be difficult for your husband and wife to live in the capital in the future."


    Wu Shufang nodded and carefully said, "what I don''t say, I''ll tell you in front of elder martial sister and you, let you know. Don''t offend people, don''t know!"


    "Shufang, thank you very much." Wu Shiniang said gratefully, "you are the two of you that I can''t put down here in the capital. Shufang is better, with the help of her husband and mother-in-law. It''s appropriate. You''re the one I can''t put down. If you don''t like the prosperity of the capital, it''s better to go to Jinping County with me. At least it''s very stable there."


    Wu Xiangyi held Wu Shiniang''s arm and said with a smile: "Elder martial sister, I know you''re worried about me, but no one dares to bully me here in the capital. Besides, I can support myself by learning medical skills, treating patients and saving others, and eating with my ability. Over the years, I''ve saved some money to buy a house and land outside. If I don''t live outside in the future, I''ll always live here in the Wu family medical school, and no one will drive me away. I''ve been waiting for years Ji, if I can''t go out for a visit, I''ll teach the girls in the medical school. How can I support myself? I don''t have to rely on men! "


    Sun Yingying was surprised when she listened to the teacher''s mother chatting with the two sisters. It turned out that this teacher''s aunt Wu Xiangyi was still a feminist!

 Chapter 1677

    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang knew Wu Xiangyi''s personality and couldn''t persuade him. She nodded, "in fact, it''s good. As long as you''re happy, that''s enough. Just, when you walk outside alone, you must take a servant girl and a guard to ensure your safety. If your life is gone, there''s nothing."


    Wu Xiangyi smiled and nodded, "yes, elder martial sister, I understand all this."


    The three did not avoid sun YingYing and discussed more things inside the Wu family medical school.


    Finally, Wu Xiangyi and Wu Shufang were very angry when they heard that sun Yingying came and the principal didn''t see him.


    "How can the principal be like this?" Wu Xiangyi frowned and was very angry. "Apart from anything else, the set of women''s safety acupuncture method developed by Yingying has been popularized all over the week and has brought great reputation and money to the hospital. Now Yingying has come and the principal has disappeared. It''s really... It''s really not caring for talents."


    "Yes, we are in the capital. People who have a little money will invite us to deliver the baby. Almost all of them are safe for mother and daughter, and there is no dystocia. For this reason, the principal should see Yingying in person, not only to encourage, but also to reward." Wu Shufang said, but now the principal avoids seeing him. Why?


    After hearing this, Wu Shiniang sighed and said, "the medical school was not like this before..."


    "Hehe, yes, in the past, the medical school was a principal, followed by six Vice Principals, who made decisions together, but now among the six principals, only three are healthy, but they are promoted by the principal. On this thought, the Wu family medical school has become a place where the principal covers the sky. Let''s... let''s..." Wu Shufang was speechless and choked. She was very sad.


    Her father-in-law is the sick Deputy principal, who knows more about some things at the top.


    Her father-in-law has a position, but she has no real power. The principal flattered his name by asking his father-in-law to have a good rest at home. No matter what kind of meeting he held, he was not allowed to go. It can be seen that he has deprived his father-in-law of his rights.


    "By the way, since your father-in-law is ill, why not dismiss him? You can recommend someone to go up at that time, whether it''s your man or some senior brothers." Wu Xiangyi doesn''t understand. Since he is ill and can''t work, he should make way. This is also the rule of Wu family medical school.


    Hearing this, Wu Shufang shook her head and smiled bitterly, "Why doesn''t my father-in-law want to quit his job as the Deputy principal? He always feels guilty that he doesn''t do anything and still occupies a place. But every time my father-in-law mentions this matter, the principal says that my father-in-law once made great contributions and should stay and be respected even if he is ill. My father-in-law doesn''t want to be told, but later he mentions it several times, and they are all praised by the principal All kinds of excuses have been rejected, so that now, my father-in-law is getting weaker and weaker, and he has to suffer from damage to his reputation. "


    Hearing this, Wu Xiangyi was indignant. "How can the principal do this? He must have deliberately. There are already three people in the principal who are his people. Although your father-in-law occupies a position, he has no power. These powers finally came into the hands of the principal. What a good skill!"


    Wu Shiniang was even more disappointed with the Wu family medical school when she heard the dialogue between the two younger martial sisters.

 Chapter 1678

    Sun Yingying bowed her head and remembered the conversation of the teachers and aunts while eating snacks.


    The Wu family medical school is unkind and full of problems.


    In the future, it is necessary for her to keep a distance from the Wu family hospital and not to go too close.


    After sitting for a while, Wu Xiangyi and Wu Shufang left. Only Wu Shiniang and sun Yingying were left in the room.


    "Yingying, you heard that. When you two martial aunts talked to me just now, they told you about the situation in the capital. It can be seen that there are many contradictions in the Wu family medical school. You should be more careful when you are in the capital in the future." Wu Shiniang said in a deep voice, frowning slightly, "Originally, your master and I waited until the first month, but now I want to pack up my things and go quickly. Because if we stay here, your master and I may trouble you."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and puzzled. "Shiniang, how can you and Shiniang bother me? Have you offended the principal of the Wu family medical school in the capital?"


    Wu Shiniang shook her head slightly, then hesitated for a moment and nodded again, "I haven''t offended you now, but I have offended you before. In order to help Wu Xianglian who has lost her body marry the third son of the principal, your master tried every means to make the principal lose dignity. Therefore, for so many years, we have been arranged in the remote Jinping County. After so many years, and Wu Xianglian has disappeared. It''s reasonable to say that the festival should be over, but the principal Your master and I are not sure. Now the leader has more and more power and has a tendency to be uncontrollable. Once king an is cured here, the chief leader will certainly try to win you over, but you will not like his style of work. Then contradictions will appear and he will be afraid of the power of king an behind you , I don''t dare to be hard on you, but I can use the rules of the Wu family medical school to ask me and your master to convey some fate and requirements to you. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized, "I see. I didn''t understand just now. But if the host insists that you make excessive demands on me, they won''t give up even if you return to Jinping County."


    "Yes, but the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. At that time, we can not listen." Wu Shiniang smiled and was quite confident. "In a place like Jinping County, your master and I have been in business for so many years, and my mother''s brother is in the herbal medicine business. Over there, even if the host''s order, we can not listen."


    Hearing Shiniang''s explanation, sun Yingying was relieved, "In that case, I don''t have to worry about Shifu and Shiniang. As for me in the capital, as long as I treat Wang an well, I can completely stand firm here. Even if the Wu family medical school wants to make excessive demands on me, I will directly refuse. But if his demands are reasonable and I can meet them, I''m still willing to do it. After all, I learned medical skills with my master and Shiniang. I once borrowed many books from the Wu family medical school. In the process of my growth, the Wu family medical school played a very important role. If I ignored all the requirements of the Wu family medical school, others would say I was ungrateful and turned my face against others. "

 Chapter 1679

    The little apprentice can think of such a thorough understanding, and Wu Shiniang can rest assured, "hehe, your master and I have been worried before, but you are so smart that we can be completely relieved if you can figure it out."


    Sun Yingying knows that the position of master and Shiniang in the Wu family medical school is very embarrassing. Instead of staying in the capital and being warned and suppressed by the host, he might as well go back and at least be more comfortable.


    She could understand the difficulties of the master and Shiniang and remember their suggestions.


    At lunch, Wu Shiniang did her best to cook sun Yingying''s special dishes in Jinping County. They tasted very good, so sun Yingying ate a lot, and even sun Dahai ate red. She drank some wine with Doctor Wu and said something considerate.


    Especially sour radishes. Sun Yingying asked Wu Shiniang for some and took them back.


    After sun YingYing and sun Dahai left, Wu Shiniang and Doctor Wu looked at each other.


    "You said everything you should say to Yingying, didn''t you?" Doctor Wu asked with a dull expression. "Is there anything else missing?"


    When Wu Shiniang heard her husband''s question, she sighed faintly and looked melancholy, "What I should say, what I can say, I have told Yingying, and Xiangyi and Shufang came here today. They didn''t avoid YingYing and told me directly. The situation in the Wu family medical school in the capital is getting worse and worse. The principal''s power is getting stronger and stronger, and his work is becoming more and more arbitrary. I believe with these reminders, Yingying has something to do with the Wu family medical school I''ve got a general understanding. Even if she meets something related to the Wu family medical school, she can make an accurate judgment. "


    "That''s good. We can''t afford to leave in order to avoid the exclusion of the host and let Yingying bear the pressure of the principal here for us." Dr. Wu said with emotion. He is now in a dilemma for the little apprentice.


    "Hey! Now I can only take one step at a time." Wu Shiniang sighed again, feeling very melancholy. "In fact, sometimes I even want you to break away from Yingying''s relationship between teachers and disciples. In this way, the affairs of the Wu family medical school will never have anything to do with Yingying."


    "I haven''t thought about this method you said. Once YingYing and I break away from the apprenticeship relationship, it will have little impact on me, but it will have a great impact on Yingying, and even bring a very bad reputation to Yingying. If someone adds fuel to the fire, Yingying''s reputation will be bad. No matter how good her medical skills are, it will become one of her stains in the future," said Dr. Wu hurriedly, "So there are some things you can only think about but can''t do. Besides, the person in charge is strong and weak. I saw Wang An''s attitude yesterday. I knew that Yingying is very unusual in Wang An''s heart and will protect Yingying. Moreover, I heard that Yingying is adjusting the body of the Crown Princess to be smart. If she can''t adjust the crown princess, she will never say it Therefore, in the future, not only king an will be the patron of Yingying, but also the crown princess. "


    "Yes, Yingying is indeed a very intelligent child. She knows how important it is. We should leave early. The farther away we are, the better we should be to Yingying. I told Yingying the same during the day. I hope she can understand our good intentions." Wu Shiniang said in a deep voice and looked around. "When will we come back this time?"

 Chapter 1680

    This is the capital where they once lived and studied medicine. There are many beautiful memories and feelings behind them. In their hearts, they hope that the Wu family hospital will last forever.


    But in fact, they feel a lot of hidden dangers. There is always a wind and rain coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    "Can you come or not? I always think something bad will happen here in the capital. We are old and just want to spend our old age in peace!" said Dr. Wu. "Their children are getting older and independent, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Wu Shiniang also nodded, "when my son wanted to learn medicine, you didn''t agree, but asked him to make herbs with my brother. I didn''t understand your idea at that time, but now I understand it."


    "Our resources simply can''t meet the requirements of our own family in Beijing, nor can we get strong training from our own family in Beijing. Even if I am diligent and eager to learn, I haven''t made much progress because I don''t have good prescriptions and teaching. I wasted half my life and became a medium-sized doctor." Dr. Wu said with a bitter smile, "My situation is a little better than my son. At least I grew up in the capital. I can get a lot of information under my influence. But even so, my achievements are not big. It has something to do with my qualifications and external conditions. Instead of living a mediocre life, it''s better to do medicine business and be a rich man!"


    Now think about the original decision. It''s really right.


    The couple said for a long time, arranged everything, and then rested. A few days later, they were ready to leave.


    Sun Yingying sat on the carriage with her father, frowning slightly.


    Sun Dahai didn''t know why his daughter was frowning, so he asked carefully, "Yingying, are you in trouble? Did your master and Shiniang tell you anything?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Master didn''t say, but Shiniang told me a lot of things, which let me know that there are constant internal contradictions in the Wu family medical school in the capital. It makes me be vigilant and stay away from the Wu family medical school, especially after they leave the capital."


    "Ah?" Sun Dahai was stunned. "What''s the matter with the Wu family hospital in the capital?"


    "It''s not just the Wu family medical schools in the capital that have problems, but the Wu family medical schools around the week are now divided into several factions. The doers are excluded by those who flatter. It''s hard to live." Sun Yingying replied, "in addition, they compete for power and profits internally, form gangs, or have other purposes. Anyway, it''s very complex. It''s far away in the future."


    Sun Dahai thought and seemed to understand, "The Wu family medical school basically has branches in cities and counties all over the continent, with hundreds of branches. The interests involved are very huge. Therefore, it''s normal to have internal fights, gangs and power struggles. Since your master and martial mother reminded you, let''s stay away from the Wu family medical school in the future. The principal of the Wu family medical school didn''t see you today, The proof doesn''t pay much attention to you, so we don''t have to curry favor with these people. "


    Hearing his father''s words, sun Yingying sneered, "in fact, I know why they don''t see me, because they don''t think I can cure king an and regulate the body of the crown princess. In this way, even if I am convicted in the future, it has nothing to do with them. But when king an and the crown princess are well, the people of the Wu family medical school will come to the door."

 Chapter 1681

    "Hehe, they want to get beauty. They think we may hurt them, so they keep a distance. When we develop, these people want to rely on us again. How can there be such a good thing?" Sun Dahai sneered, "As for the Wu family medical school, we just need to be decent. There''s no need to feel that we owe the Wu family medical school. We got the favor from your master and Shiniang, not the Wu family medical school in the capital. Even if we repay in the future, we will repay your master and Shiniang. In addition, you learned medical skills from the Wu family medical school, but you also repay Wu through your intelligence The home hospital, to some extent, is no longer in debt. "


    "Yes, Dad, you''re right." Sun Yingying nodded and agreed.


    After his father''s persuasion, sun Yingying was able to figure it out and no longer frowned.


    When they got home, Bai Yixiu had been waiting in the living room for a long time.


    "Lord, how did you come here?" when sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu, the troubles he encountered today and heard were swept away.


    If she was helpless before, she might worry, but now she has Bai Yixiu!


    Since others don''t know, sun Yingying can be sure that Bai Yixiu will protect her without hesitation at any time.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, then waved. When sun Yingying came, he pointed to a brightly colored parrot standing on the shelf. "I got a funny little thing and thought you must like it very much, so I sent it to you. Come on, say congratulations on getting rich!"


    The parrot was gifted and learned people''s words very well. After Bai Yixiu finished, he immediately said, "congratulations on getting rich, congratulations on getting rich!"


    "Ah?" seeing such a lovely parrot, sun Yingying liked to be surprised, and then bent slightly. "What else can you say except congratulations on getting rich?"


    "Congratulations on getting rich... Congratulations on getting rich... The parrot not only said this time, but also flapped its wings and arched them in front of its chest.


    Although the little parrot can speak few words, her performance has captured sun Yingying''s heart, "from now on, it''s my little pet!"


    Bai Yixiu knows that sun Yingying likes small animals, especially cute ones like parrots. "Since you like them, I''ll give them to you next time I meet more lovely ones."


    "OK! Thank you, Lord!" Sun Yingying thanked and continued to tease the parrot.


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying''s eyes had always fallen on the parrot. He was happy and lost at the same time. Alas, with such a small four or five, Yingying looked at him less.


    However, as long as Yingying is happy, he will be satisfied.


    "I''ll pick you up in person after breakfast tomorrow morning." Bai Yixiu said. Tomorrow is the date to change the pulse and dressing for the crown princess, which can''t be forgotten.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I know. I''ll be late."


    "Well, I''ll go back now. You''re tired to visit today. Have a rest earlier!" Bai Yixiu said. His father-in-law is still here in the future. He didn''t dare to touch sun Yingying''s head and pinch her face.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, Lord." this time, sun Yingying''s eyes changed from the parrot to Bai Yixiu. "It''s cold outside. The Lord should wear more warm clothes and take medicine in time. By the way, don''t worry about trouble and don''t take medicine bath!"

 Chapter 1682

    Bai Yixiu''s footsteps were stunned and stunned. He couldn''t believe it. "Did you guess that I didn''t have a medicine bath last night?"


    "Wang Ye, you''ve just recovered a little now. You can''t be disobedient enough. Besides, if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. I''m a doctor. I can see if you did what the doctor said, so don''t try to deceive me." sun Yingying said loudly, very angry about Bai Yixiu''s lazy behavior, and looked at Bai Yixiu with a hatred of iron and steel.


    "Hahaha, I just think the black medicine smells a little bad, so I don''t have a medicine bath." Bai Yixiu smiled and quickly explained, "never again!"


    Seeing his daughter yelling at Prince an, sun Dahai was almost stunned. After reacting, he hurried to his daughter and patted her on the back. "Yingying, how can you talk to the prince? You can''t yell like this and have no courtesy. Hurry up and apologize to the prince. You can''t be arrogant because you can order medical skills."


    Sun Dahai doesn''t know the real relationship between sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, so he is worried that sun Yingying''s attitude angers Bai Yixiu.


    "Uncle sun, it''s all right." Bai Yixiu said hurriedly, "I''m a patient. I really should be reprimanded for not listening to the doctor. Yingying is right. You don''t have to reprimand Yingying."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai did not relax and bowed again. "The prince loves the people like a son and is polite to the virtuous corporal. It is the virtuous virtue of the prince. We grass-roots people can''t know the number of rites."


    When Bai Yixiu saw sun Dahai salute, his expression was somewhat helpless. Then he looked at Sun YingYing and shrugged, "I''m flattered."


    Sun Yingying didn''t want her father to be so careful all the time, so she restrained her attitude. "Thank you for your generosity. I''ll keep it in mind in the future. I don''t dare to be so arrogant anymore."


    "Er er... Er... Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. Sun Dahai didn''t know the real relationship between them, and he and sun Yingying didn''t intend to say it. They could only follow the good as the flow," I must remember Yingying''s benevolence of a doctor and will never lie or be lazy again! "


    When sun Dahai heard what his daughter and the prince said, he was slightly relieved and relieved.


    Bai Yixiu was inconvenient to stay. He said a few words, exchanged greetings and left.


    After Bai Yixiu left, sun Dahai told him again and again, "Yingying, you are still young and don''t understand the human and worldly wisdom among adults, especially these noble people. When they ask for help, they will be polite and have a very good attitude. But when they achieve their goal and no longer ask for help from us, you will turn your face and turn over the old accounts. Then we will just fight to promote the common people, which will be dangerous and unlucky ¡£¡±


    Of course, sun Yingying understood his father''s words, but he couldn''t explain some of them to his father, so he obeyed his father''s request and nodded hurriedly, "Dad, you''re right, you really should. In fact, you obey the rules and don''t fall into the hands of others in the future."


    "Yes, that''s it. We small families should be cautious at ordinary times." Sun Dahai was completely relieved to see his daughter listen. "You won''t make mistakes until you know the weight. You are a smart child and can grasp the measure."


    "Well, I can grasp it, Dad, don''t worry." Sun Yingying nodded repeatedly, with a very serious and credible expression.

 Chapter 1683

    Their letter had been sent out, and sun Dahai was relieved to stay here in the capital and accompany his daughter. He could rest assured that his wife and son were in charge of the family affairs.


    The next morning, with the help of Caihe, sun Yingying was dressed neatly, and Bai Yixiu''s carriage came to the door.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to carry the medicine box by herself, but when Caihe saw it, he quickly grabbed it and carried it on his back. How can miss sun do such a rough job?


    Others may not know how much the Lord thinks of sun Yingying, but Caihe, as sun Yingying''s maid of honor, knows better than anyone else.


    Maybe miss sun will become Princess an in the future, so now she works respectfully and tries her best. Only in the future can she be valued and reused by the new girl.


    That medicine box is very heavy. Since someone carries it for her, sun Yingying is happy to see its success.


    When sun Dahai saw his daughter get on Prince an''s carriage, he stopped talking. I''d better tell my daughter about it in private. I can''t say it in front of Prince an.


    His daughter had her own business to do, and sun Dahai was busy, so he asked the bodyguard of the house to take him around the capital. In this way, there is something to say when writing a letter. If you encounter some fun and useful things, you can also buy them and let people take them back to your home in Jinping County.


    In addition, sun Dahai wants to see if there is a good pavement here.


    If Yingying stays in the capital all the time, his family will continue to settle down in the capital. The roast duck shop at home and the skin care products operated by daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law can be sold here in the capital.


    This is the livelihood of the family, so he should take it seriously.


    In the carriage, Bai Yixiu leaned on his seat, saw sun Yingying coming up and held him by hand, "it''s hard for you to come into the palace with me early in the morning!"


    "Hehe, are you still polite to me?" Sun Yingying smiled, "Besides, Bao Jianfeng has been honed and the fragrance of plum flowers has come from bitter cold. Now is the key first step for me to open up the situation in the capital, so I have to work harder and more attentively than usual. You are now a high Lord. If you want to be worthy of your identity, you can only use my medical skills to be a famous female doctor of Dazhou. You can''t do it without hard work, while I''m still young Young, of course, we should work harder. "


    Bai Yixiu patted the seat next to him, "come on, sit next to me!"


    Sun Yingying didn''t refuse. He knew that Bai Yixiu was a gentleman and wouldn''t fool around, so sun Yingying sat beside Bai Yixiu with peace of mind.


    "Has the Crown Princess solved those things in the palace?" Sun Yingying is not a man with hands and eyes. She doesn''t know the situation in the palace.


    But Bai Yixiu is different. After all, he is a prince. Naturally, he has channels to understand the situation in the palace.


    "The empress, the prince, the emperor, and the Crown Princess all took action one after another. With advance warning, they were able to find the originator. It was very sinful to start with the royal blood, so the people involved were severely punished." Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice. It was expected that such a result would be achieved.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid they can''t even deal with those black hands in the palace. Even if I have three heads and six arms, I can''t help the Crown Princess take good care of herself. I can''t help her clear all the obstacles in the palace and let her have a child smoothly." Sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the people in the palace are vigilant, the next thing will be easy to do.

 Chapter 1684

    Bai Yixiu smiled and dared not be careless. The imperial palace is the most complex place, "maybe things are not as simple as we think, but now everything in the harem is under the control of the empress mother and the crown princess. Now we should not only regulate the crown princess''s body, but also pray that the crown princess can get pregnant and give birth to her eldest grandson as soon as possible. Then your situation will be much better."


    "It was like this in ancient times. Women without sons had unstable status." Sun Yingying said reluctantly, but this is the current social reality. She is a female doctor. Even if her medical skills are high, she can''t change the rules of this society.


    What she can do now is to use her medical skills to treat more people and help more people.


    "Don''t worry! Whether we have children or sons, your position in my heart is very stable." Bai Yixiu timely confessed that the object now has an adult mind and a child''s body, which is very abrupt. He always feels like bullying a child.


    Sun Yingying understood Bai Yixiu''s intention, smiled and nodded, "that''s good, but I''m still young. You can''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "That''s nature. It''s our secret. I''m not a fool. Of course, I can''t talk nonsense outside." Bai Yi said straight and strong. Now they can trust and rely on each other.


    In the world, it is enough to have such a partner.


    At the palace, Bai Yixiu got off the carriage first, and then helped sun Yingying down.


    Seeing king an taking a little girl into the palace, the gatekeeper was very respectful and didn''t dare to despise it.


    When he arrived at the palace, Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying directly to Fengqi palace, but was stopped by a child in a hand copying corridor.


    Bai Yixiu grabbed sun Yingying as he walked forward. "Yingying, be careful."


    The child was still holding a brick in his hand and threw it directly at Sun Yingying, "you little witch, it''s you who deceive the public and say my mother hurt people. It''s you..."


    Sun Yingying skilfully dodged the brick thrown by the little boy.


    "Who is this?" Sun Yingying frowned. Those who are in the palace and can move freely should be royal children.


    "It''s my eldest brother''s eldest son. His mother, imperial concubine Xu, poisoned the crown princess. I just don''t know why he said so." Bai Yixiu narrowed his eyes, looked at the little boy and scolded coldly, "who taught you all these bad words at a young age? Who does your body serve?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked carefully at the little boy about six years old.


    She was poisoned by the crown princess, but it was not her who poisoned Princess Xu. Why did the little emperor and grandson point the spear at her?


    "Eldest childe, childe... At this time, the people waiting behind chased over, panting.


    Bai Yixiu narrowed his eyes, looked at the slaves behind Bai Yuande and said coldly, "pull down and interrogate. Who is talking nonsense in front of the eldest childe?"


    "You... You sick bastard can''t bully me like this. My father is the prince and my grandfather is the emperor." eldest childe Bai Yuande shouted fiercely and looked ferocious.


    At a young age, it''s really amazing to show such an expression and say such words.

 Chapter 1685

    "There is no place for you to show off in front of the king. Your father is indeed the prince and your grandfather is indeed the emperor. But the king is not bad! My brother is the prince, my father is the emperor, and my grandfather is also the emperor." Bai Yixiu was excited at this time. No matter whether the opponent is only a six-year-old child, he directly refuted and scolded.


    It''s enough to see Bai Yixiu fighting for his father with a child.


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "Lord, we have to go to the Fengqi palace of the empress. The things here will be interrogated by the people below. After all."


    "It''s true. The evidence that Princess Xu poisoned the crown princess is conclusive. At that time, the crown prince took the eldest childe to the front study for the first time. He just didn''t want it to affect Yuande, but he didn''t expect someone to gossip and confuse black and white in front of him. In this way, the child is really useless."


    Those who served Bai Yuande trembled with fear when they heard king an''s words and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, "king an, spare your life, king an, it''s not what we said."


    This is the harem. No noise is allowed. Those palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards came forward and directly blocked their mouths.


    The eldest childe Bai Yuande has become a waste son at this time. If there is no great opportunity, don''t want to turn over in this life. It''s a gift of heaven to be an idle prince.


    Especially now it is king an''s order that these people who are at the helm in the palace and follow the red top and white will certainly not disobey king an''s order, so they move very quickly and quickly and escort these people down for interrogation.


    As for Bai Yuande, Bai Yixiu, king of an, twisted his ears and directly carried him to Fengqi palace.


    Today, Bai Yixiu attacked the palace people around Bai Yuande, and he also realized that the problem of Bai Yuande''s education was imminent. He directly got the Fengqi palace here, and the father, mother, crown prince and princess were there.


    Work together to deal with it properly.


    Bai Yuande was originally aggressive, but now he saw that Prince an ordered him to stay with all the people around him. He was both anxious and angry. Finally, his eyes turned red with anger and cried.


    Bai Yixiu was impatient to deal with such a bear child. He went up and twisted Bai Yuande''s ear. "Now he knows he''s crying and afraid. Where has he gone?"


    "Help! Dad, help, grandma!" Bai Yuande shouted in a sad voice.


    Many palace maids and eunuchs looked over one after another, but they quickly lowered their heads.


    Bai Yixiu was very impatient, then took out his veil and directly plugged Bai Yuande''s mouth.


    Bai Yuande was stunned. He didn''t expect that sick uncle Huang would treat him like this.


    "No matter in the palace or outside, we should respect our elders. In addition, some words can be said and some words can never be said. Today, let you accept this lesson and let you firmly remember how to behave and do things." Bai Yixiu walked with Bai Yuande''s ears twisted.


    When sun Yingying saw such a picture, she was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Yixiu''s way of dealing with the bear child is too rough and cruel.


    However, the thought that Bai Yixiu was dealing with Bai Yuande for her made her happy.


    Such a bear child should be taught a good lesson.


    In addition, sun Yingying also raised her vigilance. Her existence may have been unpleasant to many people.


    Those people did not dare to deal directly with Wang an Bai Yixiu, so they targeted her.

 Chapter 1686

    Therefore, after being happy for a few seconds, sun Yingying immediately raised her vigilance and dared not be careless.


    Her eyes focused on her surroundings, and once she found something strange, she kept it in mind. No matter what you do, you mainly rely on yourself. You can''t always rely on others.


    In his previous life, sun Yingying once saw someone say on TV that even a stone can speak and have eyes in the Imperial Palace, especially in the harem.


    Although she knows that Bai Yixiu will protect her regardless of everything, Bai Yixiu can''t be around her all the time.


    So to be safe, she must have her own energy.


    Bai Yixiu dragged Bai Yuande all the way to Fengqi palace. The palace maids and eunuchs were surprised when they saw it.


    At this time, the crown princess was sitting next to the queen and was whispering!


    The queen and the crown princess were stunned when they heard that king an came in with the eldest childe''s ear twisted.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Bai Yixiu came in with Bai Yuande''s ear twisted.


    "King an, how can you twist Yuande''s ear? Don''t let go!" the queen frowned. Although the Xu family has been put in the cold palace and the Xu family has been dealt with, the eldest childe Bai Yuande is still royal blood after all.


    "Grandma, help me!" Bai Yuande said quickly. "Uncle Huang twisted my ear and hit me."


    Bai Yixiu let go of Bai Yuande''s ears, then narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I''m your uncle. You made a mistake. Why can''t you hit you?"


    The queen knew that Bai Yixiu was not a fool, so she asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know who instigated the child, but he kicked Yingying in public. He also said that it was Yingying that made concubine Xu wander into the cold palace. What do you say? How could such an older child say such a thing if no one else instigated him?" Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, because Yingying had to be involved in the Royal dispute and didn''t enjoy the benefits, I was bullied like this.


    Is it true that Yingying has no backing?


    Hum, whoever wants to move Yingying is moving his scales.


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi heard this and looked at the eldest childe Bai Yuande.


    At that time, when the prince punished Xu, he sent Bai Yuande to the front study, just not to let Bai Yuande be affected. But he was still taken advantage of, so the Crown Princess Yu Shi looked at mammy Li outside and nodded.


    Mother Li is the close mother of the crown princess. What she usually does is inspired by the crown princess, and she knows the Crown Princess very well. Now that something like this happens, she has to deal with it on behalf of the crown princess.


    "Yuande, your mother''s imperial concubine was demoted to the cold palace because she should be punished for attacking the royal children. You are not young, and you should learn to distinguish right from wrong, otherwise you can only become other people''s chess pieces." the queen said in a deep voice, narrowing her eyes slightly and looking at Bai Yuande.


    After all, Bai Yuande is only a six-year-old child. He can''t think so much. He only knows that his mother imperial concubine is suffering in the cold palace. "Grandma, please save her? Let her out?"


    When Bai Yuande said this, the queen narrowed her eyes slightly, and her expression was cold. "She interrogated severely. Who was talking nonsense in front of the eldest childe? After finding out, she stabbed him to death. In addition, Mammy Wang, you can choose several capable palace eunuchs to serve the eldest childe and let him study well in the front study."

 Chapter 1687

    Bai Yuande was very sad when he saw his grandmother''s expression become cold. "Grandma, grandma, don''t you love Yuande?"


    "What hurts me is that Yuan De, who is lively, lovely, smart and sensible, is not instigated by others like now, or rushed up to fight others without knowing." the queen said coldly, with a serious expression, "Now that you are young and don''t know anything about adults, remember what the Palace said. Xu was denounced in the cold palace for murdering royal children. It''s for her sake to keep her alive. Now go back to the former study immediately and study hard and understand the reason."


    Bai Yuande had never seen such a serious grandmother. He was so frightened that he shrunk and looked pale, "yes... It''s grandma..."


    Mammy Wang took several palace maids, eunuchs and Mammy to escort the eldest childe to the front study.


    At the same time, we should also ask Bai Yuande who instigated him to deal with sun Yingying, which is a very high key thing.


    When Bai Yuande left, the empress and the Crown Princess didn''t look good.


    Sun Yingying kept her head down and didn''t speak. At this time, she was an outsider. When these Royal people deal with things, she kept silent and reduced her sense of existence. That''s the most important thing.


    Seeing this, king an smiled and said, "fortunately, Yuande is still young. Clean up the people around him, and with the teacher''s teaching, you must understand the mother''s pains when you grow up."


    "I hope so. The palace will do everything it should do." the queen sighed. "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. There are some things that the palace can do nothing about. Let it be. Yingying, come and take the pulse for the crown princess to see if it''s time to change the dressing?"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, sun Yingying stepped forward and saluted, "yes, empress."


    Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was in a bad mood just now. Seeing sun Yingying, she had more hope in her heart. As long as she took good care of her body, she must have different results.


    Always try. You can''t give up now.


    Sun Yingying sat on the embroidered pier and felt the pulse for the crown princess, very carefully.


    After a while, sun Yingying smiled, "crown princess, the recovery is very good, much better than I expected. Now I want to write a new prescription and take it for another seven days."


    "There''s Miss Lao sun," said the princess, with a faint joy in her heart.


    Sun Yingying prescribed a prescription and handed it to the crown princess. "This is a prescription. The methods of making medicine are all on it. It is written very clearly."


    "OK!" the big maid behind the Crown Princess hurriedly took over the prescription written by sun Yingying


    At the thought of what sun Yingying said before, you can get pregnant in three months. I look forward to it very much.


    Seeing that sun Yingying had prescribed the medicine, king an said, "empress mother, sister-in-law Huang, since Yingying has prescribed the medicine now, let''s leave now!"


    "It''s a rare time to enter the palace. Don''t you stay and talk well?" the empress said discontentedly to the son. She used to worry about children''s growth. Now she can wake up with a smile when she sees her son''s look getting better and better.


    "My son-in-law also wants to stay in the air, but you can see what happened to Yuande just now. The royal blood is used by those people. There must be many twists and turns. The empress mother and the Royal sister-in-law need to spend time investigating. YingYing and I will only waste the empress mother''s time here. We might as well go out of the Palace first and wait until all the investigations are clear before we enter the palace and talk with the empress mother, The same is true. "

 Chapter 1688

    After hearing this, the queen also felt that Wang An was right, so she nodded, "well, you will treat Yingying well for me."


    "Yes, empress mother!" Wang an replied with a smile, "Yingying''s father has come to the capital. I gave Yingying the small yard I bought before as a reward for her treatment. Now YingYing and her father have moved to live in that yard, and some necessary things have been sent! So don''t worry about gossip. I heard that the imperial censor has begun to participate in me in the court, those people What a hateful hypocrite. "


    Hearing this, the queen smiled, "it''s also our negligence that we haven''t arranged accommodation for Yingying. Now that you''ve thought of it, we can rest assured. We''ll send a housewarming gift later. Please accept it."


    The crown princess also smiled and said, "the empress mother has given it, and the children''s ministers should keep up with it. I congratulate Yingying on moving to the new year. Everything is going well."


    For the reward of the queen and the crown princess, sun Yingying did not refuse, "thank the queen, your Highness the crown princess."


    Now she gets benefits from the queen and the crown princess. When the time is ripe, she will do her best to give back to the queen and the crown princess.


    The queen and the crown princess have to deal with the palace maids, Mammy and eunuchs around Bai Yuande to find out who instigated Bai Yuande.


    So king an Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying came back from the palace.


    "Do you want to go home now?" Sun Yingying sat in the carriage, bored, opened the window and looked out.


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Of course it''s not going home. It''s rare to come out. Let''s go out for a walk. Today''s weather is just right. There''s no wind and the sun is warm. It''s a good time to go shopping. Let''s look around and invite you to eat delicious food at noon."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened, "Bai Yixiu, it''s very kind of you!"


    "There''s something better, but you haven''t found it yet." Bai Yixiu smiled proudly. "We won''t go to those jewelry and cloth shops. We''ll take you to Hufan street today."


    "What''s that place? Is it fun?" Sun Yingying was quite curious. "I''ve never heard of such a place. What are its characteristics?"


    "To sum up, that''s where international trade takes place." Bai Yixiu replied with a smile and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Are you very interested?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was surprised. "Is international trade very frequent now? What countries are there?"


    Bai Yixiu had done his homework in advance and had a general understanding of the politics, economy, customs and customs of the Zhou Dynasty, especially the situation in the capital.


    "There are all neighboring countries, as well as those from overseas, and even from distant Middle East countries." Bai Yixiu replied that he had studied the map, which is roughly the same.


    "Then we''ll go and have a look. Maybe we can find those high-yield seeds. At that time, the people of Dazhou can eat, wear and warm. Isn''t it good?" Sun Yingying said with a smile and bright eyes. "Just like what is written in the crossing novel, we can help the people here through our own efforts."


    "Hehe, let nature take its course. We will implement it when we meet it. If we can''t meet it, it''s OK." Bai Yixiu is more knowledgeable than Buddhism. He knows a lot and can''t force many things.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "you still think clearly. Let''s go and have a look together."

 Chapter 1689

    They sat in the carriage and wandered down Hufan street.


    As soon as he got off the bus, sun Yingying smelled a smell of burnt incense. He was very familiar with it. Looking along the fragrance, he saw a small shop on the street of Hufan street and a stove at the door.


    A strong man with yellow hair and a beard was standing by the stove, patting a dough with his hands, dipping some sesame seeds and sticking them in the stove in front of him.


    "Oh, isn''t that pancake?" Sun Yingying swallowed his saliva when he saw it. Regardless of Bai Yixiu behind him, he ran over directly.


    Seeing sun Yingying like this, Bai Yixiu behind shook his head and smiled bitterly, he knew that sun Yingying would like this place.


    Sun Yingying came to the stove and sniffed carefully, "there are scallions, pepper, alas, there is mutton..."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, the bearded middle-aged man said in an unskilled Chinese: "little girl of Dazhou, you are really knowledgeable. This is a sesame cake made of good spices from our hometown, good mutton and fresh scallion. It will be tested in a little while. It''s very delicious."


    Sun Yingying nodded and swallowed his saliva. "Yes, I haven''t eaten yet, but I''ve smelled the fragrance!"


    The beard seldom saw the noble girls of Da Zhou come to Hufan street, let alone eat these things in Hufan street.


    Bai Yixiu came over and stood beside sun Yingying.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu coming after him, several fat and strong guards, bearded and cautious, dared not speak.


    They came all the way to the prosperous Zhou Dynasty in order to make money. They must not offend the nobles of Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise, let alone make money, even their small life will not be guaranteed.


    But fortunately, the great Zhou Dynasty is a very enlightened Dynasty. As long as it abides by the law, does not cause trouble, and pays taxes on time, it can basically be safe.


    The sesame mutton cake in this pot was soon baked. Open the lid, clip out the beard with a clip and put it on the plate.


    Sun Yingying took out his handkerchief and put a piece in it. "Bai Yixiu, do you want to eat?"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t eat in the street. "Buy more and just go to the restaurant in front!"


    Sun Yingying also felt that it was impolite to eat in the crowded street. "Uncle, wrap me ten sesame cakes!"


    Beard acted quickly, took out a piece of oil paper on the side, and wrapped ten sesame mutton cakes for sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying took out the money from his pocket. "I gave you thirty Wen directly! As I saw just now, someone bought two and gave you six Wen. I''ll give you thirty Wen for these ten!"


    When bearded saw sun Yingying giving the money, he quickly picked it up and said, "thank you!"


    Usually, those who come to eat here are ordinary people and disciples. The higher point is the steward, and there are almost no noble ladies.


    Beard didn''t dare ask for money at all, but he didn''t expect the noble little girl of this big week to be so generous.


    "This is your labor income. You''re welcome. If it''s delicious, I''ll buy it later and give you a reward!" Sun Yingying smiled. Now she is also rich and quite generous.


    Bai Yixiu had a room booked at a famous restaurant in Hufan street before, and now he goes directly with Shaobing.


    A nobleman of Zhou Dynasty came to the Hu hall, and the steward came forward to greet him personally.


    The best room is reserved for Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1690

    Inside, sun Yingying said to boss Hu, "boss, do you have a menu?"


    "Menu?" boss Hu was stunned. He didn''t even know what the menu was. "I''m very sorry, our shop doesn''t have a menu!"


    "Oh, then tell me about the best dishes in your store!" Sun Yingying asked, "I want the most distinctive. If it''s delicious, come back next time!"


    After hearing this, boss Hu understood what the menu meant. In the future, he could make a menu and engrave all the dish names on the board or on paper.


    "The most famous ones here are roast whole sheep, stewed mutton, hand-made rice, large plate of chicken..." the owner of Hu restaurant introduced them attentively.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "let''s have a roast whole sheep and serve the dishes you just said!"


    "OK, wait a moment." the owner of Hu restaurant was overjoyed and stared at the cooking in person.


    Bai Yixiu''s personal bodyguard also followed him. Of course, the Lord''s food can''t be allowed to play freely in the kitchen of this store.


    They must stare at the side and don''t allow anyone to do anything.


    After these people left, boss Hu asked the boy to bring the freshly cooked milk tea.


    Although the milk tea has a smell of mutton, it has a stronger milk flavor.


    She hasn''t eaten it for a long time, so she doesn''t hide her shortcomings. She thinks the taste of these milk tea is acceptable.


    Sun Yingying was drinking milk tea and eating sesame mutton cake. It was delicious.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t like milk tea. He only took a few bites of sesame mutton pancakes.


    "It tastes really good!" Bai Yixiu praised. "We have onions and ginger at home. It seems that this pepper powder is not available. It seems that the cooks here don''t need pepper yet."


    "Pepper can cook a lot of food. We''ll buy some pepper when we leave." Sun Yingying is very excited. "I can''t wait to finish my meal now, and then go shopping quickly!"


    "You have to be so anxious. You can only have strength when you are full. Shopping can also eliminate food!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. He has met sun YingYing and won''t stop for a moment this afternoon.


    Soon the food came up, especially the roast whole sheep was not big, only about ten kilograms.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu couldn''t eat that much at all, so they cut off some meat and gave the rest to the bodyguard.


    "God, this mutton tastes really good. I want to buy one and let someone send it home to my father." Sun Yingying ate a good thing and thought of his father, so he wanted to share such a delicious roast whole sheep with his father.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "since you like it, give one away."


    Then he ordered another one and asked the bodyguard to send it to sun Yingying''s house.


    Sun Yingying has a bigger appetite than ordinary girls. He eats two sesame mutton cakes, roast meat, rib meat of whole sheep and other meals. After a few bites, he is full.


    Bai Yixiu never eats much. Even if he is healthy now, he just eats more than before. These mutton are hot. He is afraid of eating too much.


    "Bai Yixiu, you can eat more. Don''t worry." Sun Yingying looks at the many meals left. Every time she sees Bai Yixiu eating, she thinks Bai Yixiu should be a woman. She is a man who can eat a cow.


    Bai Yixiu picked up his chopsticks, took a bite of meat, chewed it a few times and swallowed it. "The taste is really good, but you know, I don''t pay attention to my appetite."

 Chapter 1691

    "Oh, you''re really unlucky." Sun Yingying shook her head and looked at Bai Yixiu piteously. "If you don''t like food, what fun is there in life?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a lot of fun!" Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Sun Yingying with a smile. Forget it, she still didn''t scare the little girl.


    Sun Yingying was surprised and asked, "what do you like? Can you tell me? If I can help you, I will spare no effort."


    "You can really help me, but not now." Bai Yixiu said difficultly. Sun Yingying once lamented in front of her. He is old, and now he has tasted the bitter fruit.


    The fox is very affectionate. Of course, his favorite thing is to be with his beloved!


    It''s a beautiful thing to talk about heaven and earth and spend flowers and candles in the bridal chamber!


    "Oh, you must think I''m too young to help you. But I want to warn you not to underestimate me. My energy is still great." Sun Yingying said complacently. That''s not an ordinary girl. There are many things in her space that can do many things.


    Bai Yixiu smiles bitterly. It can''t be said that he wants to marry sun Yingying now?


    "In fact, it''s very rare to see you often. I''m very happy to have you by my side. This is my pleasure." Bai Yixiu replied, turning his head to look at Sun Yingying''s eyes, quite sincere.


    Caught off guard, sun Yingying blushed when he heard the confession.


    "I admit that I also like to be with you. It''s not only delicious, but also very safe. It''s good to have you around in this feudal society where imperial power is like heaven and human life is like grass mustard." Sun Yingying also said sensibly. After eating and drinking, take out two mouthfuls of gum, "come on, share a gum."


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened. This is the common secret between him and sun Yingying. They have modern memories.


    Two people chewing gum, laughing at each other, silly.


    Caihe not far away and the bodyguards all felt funny. They didn''t understand why the Lord and miss sun smiled so foolishly?


    Out of the restaurant, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu walked along Hufan street.


    The street is a bit messy, but on the whole it''s clean.


    The largest number of stores sell leather goods, gemstones and spices. Some sell and some buy. Some shops specialize in purchasing some materials from Dazhou, then resell them to some Hu merchants, or directly transport them away.


    This street is very busy.


    Sun Yingying was dazzled. She came to a shop selling all kinds of knives, which was also inlaid with gemstones.


    She took a fancy to a small dagger with a butterfly shaped gem embedded on it. "This dagger is good, boss. How much is it?"


    When the Hu merchant saw that sun Yingying was dressed delicately and the cloth on his body was the top silk of Da Zhou, he guessed that he was a very rich little girl.


    "It''s a dagger made of excellent Uzi steel and top gemstones through hundreds of processes. It''s extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud... The Chinese of Hu Shang speaks very fluently. It seems that he has been a veteran in Dazhou for many years.


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "how much is this dagger?"


    Hu Shang, who originally wanted to introduce more, saw that sun Yingying was impatient and stopped praising him. He quickly said, "a thousand liang of silver is worth it."

 Chapter 1692

    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "What do you say? You sell a thousand Liang silver for this little dagger? Did I hear it wrong, or did you say it wrong?"


    "This noble Miss Zhou, I didn''t say wrong, and you didn''t hear wrong. The best dagger is one thousand Liang silver. There is only one dagger in my big shop. It''s unique. It''s a good choice whether it''s collected or used." Hu Shang continued to praise, especially confident, as if his dagger is the best in the world.


    "Oh, the price is very expensive! Can you make it cheaper?" Sun Yingying countered and would never buy the dagger at such a price.


    From the performance of Hu Shang, she can infer that what this man is best at is asking exorbitant prices. In that case, don''t blame her for sitting on the ground and bargaining hard!


    Seeing this, Hu Shang thought it would be difficult to maintain the price of 1000 Liang silver to make this business, but he especially wanted to make this business, because after a while, they would return and deal with it at a low price if they couldn''t sell it.


    After thinking for a moment, Hu Shang seemed very embarrassed. "It''s fate to meet. Miss and I like this dagger very much, so I''ll be 50 Liang cheaper. Miss, you can take the dagger home as long as you give me 952. This is the transaction with the largest profit margin."


    "9522 is also very expensive. Can''t it be cheaper?" Sun Yingying asked again. "If it''s not cheap, I won''t buy it."


    "Er, er, I''ll give you another 50 liang of silver." Hu Shang looked very embarrassed as if he reluctantly gave up his love. "900 liang of silver can''t be less."


    Bai Yixiu was on the side and saw that sun Yingying liked it very much. "Yingying, if you like..."


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu wanted to promise, sun Yingying quickly stopped, "I don''t like it very much. I just think it''s good. If the price is right, I''ll buy it. If the price is not right, I won''t buy it. Obviously, the price is too expensive. I don''t want it."


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was speechless. He obviously liked it. Now he said he didn''t like it.


    Hu Shang was worried when he saw that sun Yingying had left. "Of course, you noble girl of Dazhou should make money by being friendly in business. Let''s talk about it so that we can do business. This time, I''ll get another 30 Liang silver and 872 silver cheaper."


    Seeing Hu Shang''s offer, sun Yingying didn''t speak, but stretched out two fingers and shook in front of Hu Shang.


    "Ouch, noble lady of Da Zhou, you are too good at bargaining. 872 is already very cheap, but you still need to be 20 Liang cheaper. Then I''ll make friends. 852 silver. I''ll wrap it up for you when the deal is concluded." Hu Shang said excitedly. You can make a lot of money by selling this dagger. The profit is really high, eight times the profit.


    When the flowers bloom in spring, it''s time for them to go back with Zhou''s silk, tea and porcelain.


    Seeing that the boss was ready to let the boy wrap it up, sun Yingying quickly stopped, "boss, wait a minute, I stretched out two fingers. I didn''t mean to reduce twenty Liang silver, but this dagger. I only gave two hundred Liang silver."


    "Ah?" when he heard this, boss Hu Shang seemed to dare not believe it. "This noble little girl of Dazhou, did you say the wrong thing, or did I hear it wrong?"

 Chapter 1693

    "Hehe, you didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say it wrong. It''s two hundred Liang." Sun Yingying bargained and directly gave a fifth of the original price.


    Even these two hundred Liang, sun Yingying thinks the price is high!


    Hu Shang seemed to be greatly insulted, and his face turned red with anger. "Miss aristocrat of Da Zhou, this is made with the best uzgang''s craftsmanship. You can''t even buy a scabbard for 200 Liang."


    "Hehe, you''re right. If it''s not made of Uzi steel, if it''s not exquisite, I think the price is high even for twenty Liang." Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then pointed to the Uzi Steel Dagger, "two hundred Liang, if you''re willing to sell, I''ll buy it. If you''re not willing to sell, I''ll think I have no fate with it."


    Boss Hu Shang''s head is like a rattle drum. He keeps shaking. The profit is too low. "Don''t sell, resolutely don''t sell. Two hundred liang of silver is lower than the price of my purchase. If I sell it, I''ll lose money. Miss noble of Zhou, I think you buy it sincerely, so I''ll give you eight hundred liang of silver."


    "Two hundred Liang silver!" said Sun Yingying with a smile.


    "It''s transported from a distant food country. The making process is exotic. I dare say you can''t buy the same dagger in Dazhou. Take 750 Liang silver if you want it; no, we can only cooperate next time." Hu Shang tested the little girl in Dazhou again.


    Sun Yingying continued to smile, "two hundred Liang!"


    "You, you, look at the precious stones on the top. They are so beautiful, just like women''s cheeks... 700 liang of silver... Hu Shang spared no effort to introduce his products.


    "Two hundred Liang!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    During this period, Bai Yixiu wanted to speak several times, but Sun Yingying stared back.


    Bai Yixiu wants to be a wrongdoer. She also wants to see if sun Yingying is willing to do it.


    After some bargaining, sun Yingying bought the dagger as he wished, and it was still at the price of two hundred Liang.


    Hu Shang looked painfully at the dagger in the box, as if he thought he was unlucky. "Miss Zhou, you are so good at bargaining. I don''t make money, but I have to give money. But our big food merchants like to make friends. I think you like our things very much. Then take care of my business more..."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying smiled, took the box and was about to pay when Bai Yixiu had asked someone to pay.


    If a businessman who says he doesn''t make money sells things to you, he must make money.


    In the eyes and expressions of the boss, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu left with something.


    "Yingying, do you usually buy things like this?" Bai Yixiu asked, which was really an eye opener. If he bought it, he would pay 1000 liang of silver, and at most 800 liang of silver.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "it''s not all. Just now when I bought sesame mutton cake, I didn''t bargain because it''s worth it. However, this dagger 1000 Liang is really too expensive."


    "The boss will lose money if he meets a customer like you." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "What do you like in the future? Let Sun Yingying talk about the price together. It will save money."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I''d rather believe in ghosts than businessmen''s mouths. They say that if they lose money, they will lose money? Just listen to this. He can make at least double or even more profits with 200 liang of silver."

 Chapter 1694

    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was stunned, stunned and couldn''t believe it. "These Hu merchants... These Hu merchants are too profitable?"


    "Hehe, otherwise why did they cross mountains or come to Dazhou from the dangerous sea? It''s just a profit." Sun Yingying replied, "You see, such a small dagger can sell at such a high price because we don''t have Uzi steel in Zhou Dynasty. In fact, Uzi steel is a kind of carbon iron with special rules. It is very hard and tough, so it is very sharp and strong. Buy it and study it. Maybe you can make better steel someday."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, I''m really studying these."


    "Put this away first. Let''s go to the shop that specializes in selling colored glass over there. Oh, there are a lot of people!" Sun Yingying saw a large shop in front of him. There were a lot of people coming and going. From a long distance, he could see the light reflected from the house.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Bai Yixiu smiled. He also wanted to get out the glass and make a lot of money!


    Sun Yingying followed him. He was very curious, but when he came inside, he was only a little surprised. These colored glasses are of average workmanship, but they have a variety of colors, which many people can''t put down.


    Just used to seeing a lot of exquisite glass crafts, I think these are not so strange and beautiful.


    "Oh, it''s a good day today. I spent 300 Liang to buy a good colored glass, which can be used as a family heirloom." one just bought a colored glass from Hu Shang and took it as a treasure.


    "Oh, the colorful colored glass I just saw was robbed. Oh, who makes me shy? I don''t have a thousand liang of silver... Another man said with a wristlet, very sorry.


    Hearing this, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other, and then walked around the glass shop.


    Hu Shang warmly greeted the incoming guests with a smile. The silver was easy to earn.


    Hu Shang promoted colored glass to them. Bai Yixiu took it in his hand and looked at it. Then he put it down. Under Hu Shang''s vague contempt, he followed sun Yingying out.


    "Yiyi, these Hu merchants are just stealing money. These things are actually made of sand. Although there are many secret crafts, they are not worth money in essence." Bai Yixiu frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m jealous to see that Hu merchant laughing so happily and making a lot of money. I wish I could do such a business now."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and said, "yes, I''m also very jealous. Such a good business is like robbing money, and these Hu merchants rob silver from our big week. Look at the excitement of those who buy colored glaze. Look at those Hu merchants smiling, you can see that they regard us as the big head of injustice."


    "Yes, those Hu merchants may have to spend a lot of silver and gold to get these colored glasses, but the prices are far lower than the sales price in Dazhou." Bai Yixiu replied with a frown, "It seems that I need to speed up the research progress here. Although the formulas found in the books are modern crafts, I can use the back extrapolation method, which can also deduce the ancient method. Using the current conditions, I can make good glass and glass, as well as mirrors, not only to earn the money of rich merchants in Zhou Dynasty, but also the money of Hu merchants."

 Chapter 1695

    "As long as the quality we make is better and better than theirs, we can naturally sell it to these Hu merchants. Then these Hu merchants climb mountains and rivers, and then return to their country to sell at a good price." Sun Yingying smiled and was very confident.


    "Yes, so I''ll try my best to make our coffers richer in the future!" Bai Yixiu clenched his fist. When he was well, sun Yingying was old enough, so they got married and had children.


    At that time, we will not only give sun Yingying a good life, but also give the children food and drink for several generations.


    Waiting to ask for money and things from the Royal side is not Bai Yixiu''s style. He likes to make money through his own efforts.


    Stimulated by the lake merchants selling colored glass, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are more curious about the things on Hufan street. As long as they can see the shops, sun Yingying also takes out a small book to carefully record them.


    Hard work pays off. Sun Yingying really found a small lake store that specializes in selling all kinds of strange things.


    There are some seeds, although not many, but also different from the seeds of Dazhou.


    Sun Yingying thought it was interesting. He bought them all and made an agreement with the Hu merchant. If there are new seeds, he can bring them.


    Because the seeds are not worth money, Hu Shang didn''t bring much.


    Now someone wants it, Hu Shang quickly gets rid of it.


    "It''s a long way to go. It''s not cost-effective for us to bring these worthless seeds." Hu Shang shook his head. If he was wet by rain on the road, he might sprout and lose his money.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and said, "I once saw a geography of the world. It said that there were many seeds that we didn''t have in Dazhou. If you can find the seeds I need, I can give you a rich return."


    "Ah?" Hu Shang was quite surprised. It was the first time he encountered such a thing after doing business for so many years. "OK, you can draw it. I''ll find the seeds to bring them according to your picture. In this way, at least there will be a buyer, so I won''t go there in vain."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll send you the drawings in three days. As long as I find the seeds I want, I''ll give you one hundred Liang silver for each kind, but you must not be less than ten kilograms. If it''s less than ten kilograms, I can only give you money according to the average price."


    Such a transaction was very fair. Hu Shang was very satisfied, so he nodded, "OK, do you want more than ten kilograms?"


    "More, but not more than twice, that is, not more than 30 kg." Sun Yingying replied that even if those people bring enough seeds she wants, because the quality of seeds is not good and the yield is not high, she will also carry out optimization breeding at that time, so too much will not play a big role.


    Hearing sun Yingying say this, Hu Shang was disappointed, but he also felt that it was very fair. Negotiate in advance and follow the negotiated transaction at that time.


    Sun Yingying had a good harvest after wandering in Hufan street for an afternoon.


    Not only had a big meal, but also returned with a full load.


    When he got to the carriage, sun Yingying held a box with a beautiful dagger and put it in front of Bai Yixiu. "This is for you."


    "Why did you suddenly give me a gift?" Bai Yixiu was surprised to see the box. At that time, he saw that sun Yingying liked it very much and thought she would stay for her own use.

 Chapter 1696

    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Yixiu. "Your birthday is coming! We don''t want to live the birthday of the previous life. It will be your birthday in three days. At that time, you may have to go to the palace to have dinner with the queen and the emperor. At that time, it won''t be me. So I''ll give you the gift first."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu''s heart was warm and his eyes were moved to sun Yingying. "Thank you. This dagger is really good, but I saw you like it just now. Why don''t you give me another one? Keep this dagger."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. When he saw the dagger, he thought it was very suitable for Bai Yixiu. "This dagger is very easy to use and sharp, but you know me. The Swiss Army knife is the most suitable thing for me."


    "Er, if you have a spare Swiss Army knife, can you give me one?" Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened when he heard this. There are many kinds of things. They have difficulties outdoors and many gadgets.


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "there are still several in the space. I''ll take one for you later. Do you want this Uzi steel knife? You don''t want it. I''ll give it to my father."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu couldn''t bear it. "Since it was carefully selected for me, of course he wouldn''t refuse. I also like it very much, thank you!"


    "Just like it." Sun Yingying entered the space and found the Swiss Army knife. "This is what you want. Now it''s also given to you as a kind of birthday gift. Just keep it and don''t be seen by others."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to be seen by others, that is, it was bought from Hu merchants." brother Baiyin smiled and said. There are so many foreign merchants here in Dazhou.


    Come and go, many of them can''t be queried at all.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "well, as long as you like it!"


    But today, when sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were wandering in the lakeside street, sun Dahai was also wandering around the capital.


    If sun Dahai was alone, he might not have the courage to wander outside as a rural man.


    But now he is accompanied by the bodyguard sent by King an, so sun Dahai can walk around the capital.


    Although king an was the patron, sun Dahai never thought of bullying others. He just wanted to know the situation in the capital.


    The capital is very big and it is not easy to live in.


    If a family wants to come to the capital for reunion and live in the capital, it is not advisable to rely on their daughter''s money alone.


    In addition, sun Dahai also feels that it is inappropriate to use his daughter''s money. Only by earning money from his own family can he have confidence. Even if his daughter gets married and gets married in the future, he can also take out a decent dowry.


    However, sun Dahai knew himself well. Instead of going to the restaurants opened by dignitaries, he asked the guards and housekeepers where the middle-level people buy things.


    The bodyguards and housekeepers provided sun Dahai with suggestions. The street shops on the other side of the east city are the favorite shopping places for middle-level families and bottom officials on the other side of the capital.


    So sun Dahai strolled there. Although it is the middle level, the consumption level here is still very high.


    Sun Dahai first looked at the food shop. His family made roast duck. The shop needed was very special. There was not only a sales place in front, but also a yard in the back to facilitate the handling of ducks.

 Chapter 1697

    Such a location can never be selected in the most prosperous place. First, the price is very expensive. Second, the pavement is not big. The most important thing is that good pavement business is very good. They can''t buy it if they want to.


    Sun Dahai carefully scratched his family''s money and was able to buy a shop here. However, he believed that as long as he worked hard and had king an as a big supporter, no one bullied them, and making money was only a matter of time. Therefore, after full preparation, he would be able to make money.


    At noon, he also specially found a food shop to eat and taste.


    The two bodyguards who followed were also pulled by sun Dahai to sit together for dinner.


    "Two little brothers, don''t stand, sit down and have dinner together. It''s my treat!" Sun Dahai said with a smile, then greeted the boy and began to order.


    The two little bodyguards were slightly stunned and quickly shook their heads. "We are sent by the Lord to protect Miss Sun and Master Sun. We don''t dare to eat with you."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I used to be a farmer. I was lucky to come to the capital because my daughter''s medical skills were high." Sun Dahai said with a smile. "In the past, I had to bow and bow and respectfully when I saw you! Don''t call me master sun, call me uncle sun @"


    "Now and then, Miss Sun has excellent medical skills. Sooner or later, she will become the most famous female doctor in Da Zhou, and the sun family will become a big family in the future!" one of the little bodyguards said very respectfully with a sweet mouth.


    Hearing the little bodyguard''s words, sun Dahai was even happier. "Haven''t you become a big family yet? So don''t be polite. Sit down and eat quickly!"


    The two young bodyguards were so generous that they sat on the side of sun Dahai to eat.


    After dinner, the three of them continued to stroll.


    After wandering all day, sun Dahai has gained insight.


    From this day on, sun Dahai often went shopping, and sometimes sun Yingying would follow.


    When I heard that sun YingYing and sun Dahai went shopping, Wang An would secretly follow them, so the two person line became a three person line.


    In February, the Dragon looked up and there was a temple fair in the golden Zen temple in the capital.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai began to prepare, waiting for that day to take his daughter to pray at the temple fair.


    Sun Yingying used to live in the countryside with sun Dahai. He had no chance to participate in such a grand temple fair.


    King an is going to spend his birthday in the palace, so it''s a pity that he didn''t come with sun Yingying.


    The father and daughter sat on the carriage and arrived at the foot of the golden cicada temple for more than an hour.


    Sun Dahai and sun Yingying were surprised to see the sea of people. "This golden Zen temple is worthy of being the most famous temple in the capital. It''s so grand! You see, the streets at the foot of the mountain are full, let alone the road to the mountain is full of people."


    "Yes, the temple in our county can''t compare with this!" Sun Yingying echoed. "There are so many people. Shall we go to incense?"


    "Since we''ve all come, it''s a pity not to go to incense. It''s just that we also see people and scenery along the way!" Sun Dahai wanted to pray for his family, so he would go no matter how many people there were.


    "Let''s start climbing now!" Sun Yingying covered his face with a handkerchief. The sun is getting stronger and stronger. It''s better to climb the mountain, especially in the sun below. At least there are lush trees on both sides of the mountain path for shade.

 Chapter 1698

    Sun Dahai was well prepared, then carried his things on his back and climbed the mountain with his daughter, followed by two bodyguards.


    Seeing sun Dahai carrying something on his back, the little bodyguard quickly picked up the basket from sun Dahai''s back and carried it on his body. He can''t be tired of the king''s father.


    Sun Dahai and miss sun are the king''s guests. The little bodyguard always keeps it in mind. Whether they can be reused in the future depends on their current work performance.


    The party followed the crowd up the mountain. When they reached the mountain road, sun Yingying felt much cooler and the air was very good.


    Walking and stopping, I finally climbed to the golden Zen temple at noon.


    Ordinary people like them simply can''t go in one by one for incense, but a large group of people go in together.


    Sun Yingying is small and dazed by being crowded inside, and there are men and women who come to incense. Although the air is circulating, the smell is also strange.


    The golden Zen temple provided vegetarian meals, but only two steamed buns.


    Sun Yingying didn''t even have pickles. Fortunately, they prepared some food in the basket.


    After dinner and a little rest, they will begin to go down the mountain.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down the mountain. This sentence is true. The sore legs are even more uncomfortable at this time.


    Sun Yingying felt her legs tremble. She had known that climbing the mountain was so long and so tired, so she wouldn''t come.


    Seeing that his daughter was very tired, sun Dahai stretched out his hand and took her forward. There was a pavilion halfway up the mountain. He took her inside to have a rest.


    "Yingying, drink some water!" Sun Dahai quickly took out the water bag and took two bowls made of bamboo.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, then gulped down a bowl of water.


    Inside the pavilion, it''s very comfortable.


    When sun Dahai saw his daughter drinking water, he drank it directly with a leather bag.


    The guards also got water and felt comfortable.


    But just then, sun Yingying found two old women in the pavilion looking at them.


    At first, sun Yingying thought that the two old women might be looking at her, but after careful identification, she found that the two men stared at his father, looked up and down, and their eyes were not contempt, but doubt and surprise.


    Maybe the eyes of the two old women were so eager that sun Dahai, who drank water, felt it. He quickly touched his mouth and looked at the two old women.


    Sun Dahai was somewhat overwhelmed. He was kind-hearted. He thought the two people had no water and wanted to drink water, so he asked curiously, "do you want to drink water, too?"


    One of the round faced old women shook her head, smiled and asked, "we are not thirsty. Thank you very much. The old woman''s surname is Cai. She goes up the mountain to restore incense instead of our old lady. She just feels that this strong man looks familiar, like an old friend."


    When sun Dahai heard this, he laughed, "that''s right. Aunt Cai is going to be disappointed. I''ve just come to Beijing for more than ten days. I''m not from Beijing."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Li smiled and tried to ask, "how old are you?"


    "My name is sun and my name is Dahai!" Sun Dahai replied with a smile. "Aunt Li doesn''t dislike it. Just call me Dahai! I''ve been confused for half my life. I''m 37 years old!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Cai looked at each other with the thinner old woman around her.


    This age can be right!

 Chapter 1699

    "This brave man, where are you from?" asked Mrs. Cai again, with even more hope in her eyes. Maybe this time?


    Sun Yingying was stunned. She looked at her father and grandma CAI.


    If not, she would look at her face and see that her father has nothing to do with mother-in-law CAI. They all doubt that her father is the child of mother-in-law Cai who has been missing for many years.


    In other words, sun Yingying has made great progress in face after a period of study.


    "People from Jinping County!" Sun Dahai replied with a smile, "it''s far from the capital. It takes half a month to take a carriage!"


    When grandma Cai heard this, her eyes brightened again, "strong man


    Sun Dahai was stunned and thought that grandma CAI was very strange!


    Another old woman saw this and worried that she would scare sun Dahai''s father and daughter. She hurried to hold mother-in-law Cai, "sister Cai, don''t worry, just chat."


    After listening, Mrs. Cai nodded, "yes, yes, just chat, chat


    But the more you look at Sun Dahai, the more you feel that sun Dahai is very similar to the old general, and his eyes are especially like his wife when she was young.


    Sun Dahai didn''t want to talk to strangers. He was afraid of causing trouble. After he had enough rest, he stood up, arched his hands and said, "two aunts, continue to rest. I''ll take my daughter back."


    "Hey? Don''t go, say a few more words!" grandma Cai didn''t want to let Sun Dahai go like this.


    Sun Dahai became more suspicious. "Are you... Are you looking for someone?"


    Mrs. Cai nodded, "yes, my young master disappeared 37 years ago and has been looking for it all these years. You look very similar to my master in those years, so the old lady asked a few more questions and asked the strong man to forgive me


    Hearing this, sun Dahai became more vigilant and shook his head again. "There are so many people in the world, and there are many people with similar looks. My parents are here, not orphans. Daughter, let''s go."


    Sun Dahai didn''t want to continue to say, but he was also worried that the two men were liars.


    Sun Yingying was held by sun Dahai and walked out of the pavilion.


    Grandma CAI was worried, "strong man, strong man


    Hearing grandma Cai''s cry, sun Dahai''s footsteps walked faster, as if someone was chasing behind.


    As sun Yingying walked, she turned her head and looked at Mrs. Li. She wanted to stop talking and frowned.


    Of course, the two old women couldn''t catch up with sun Dahai. They had to shout, "where do you live? Visit another day..."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai walked faster. When he saw his daughter looking back, he quickly patted her on the back of the head to let her not look around.


    It was a long way to go out. Sun Dahai couldn''t hear the shouts behind him. He slowed down, "ouch, it''s tired to walk fast, Yingying. Are you tired, too?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''m very tired, but Dad, why did you run so fast just now? In fact, the two old women don''t look like bad people!"


    "Is it a bad person? It''s not written on your face, so let''s go quickly and don''t deal with these people." Sun Dahai said in a deep voice. When people are outside, they always have to have more eyes, but they can''t say everything and believe everything.


    "But Dad, what if those two mothers-in-law are not bad people? They are not deceiving you?" Sun Yingying asked, with a bold guess in her heart. "Look at the grandfathers and grandmothers of Sun family village. Those two people are not good to you at all. Maybe you are not your own."

 Chapter 1700

    "In the past, I suspected that I was not born to the sun family, so I couldn''t get their love. But when I think about such a thing, it''s unlikely. After all, I can''t hide such things as pregnancy and big belly. There''s no rumor in the village for so many years, so I''m probably their own. As for their unkindness to me, maybe I''m not enough All right. "Sun Dahai smiled bitterly and was disappointed.


    No child doesn''t want to be loved by his parents. Even if he has got married, his mind won''t change.


    "Dad, you can''t belittle yourself like this. You''re the best dad in the world!" Sun Yingying retorted with a sincere expression. "Dad, those people don''t hurt you because you''re too kind. They take your pay for granted. However, it''s never taken for granted in the world, so we don''t have to suffer because of such people."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, sun Dahai was in a better mood and smiled, "ha ha, yes, now we are separated, as long as we give them some filial silver every year. There is no more. Even if there is, I won''t give it."


    "Well, yes," said Sun Yingying with a smile, "now our family lives so well. It''s the result of our efforts. It will be better in the future."


    "That''s right." Sun Dahai was in a good mood. He didn''t think about those upset people and things.


    This matter was forgotten by sun Dahai and sun Yingying!


    However, privately, sun Yingying told the bodyguard to investigate the two old women. She always had a hunch that there might be a connection between them.


    After mother CAI and mother Zhou came back from incense, they went straight to the town government.


    "Old lady, old lady... Before mother Cai came in, she began to shout excitedly.


    The old lady Qi, who was closing her eyes, slightly opened her eyes, shook her head and sighed, "you two are so old. How can you jump off like a little girl?"


    These two women, who were once her dowry servant girls, are now married to the steward of the government to manage the town government and the whole family together.


    "Don''t be surprised, madam. I''m so excited about anything I met today." grandma Cai said quickly, looking excited. "Madam, we went to the golden Zen temple to pray for the old lady today. On the way back, we actually met a man who looks like the old man, so we were so excited."


    Mrs. Qi narrowed her eyes slightly, then scolded and said, "don''t talk about these messy things, which disturb my clear dream!"


    Mother Zhou hurriedly stopped mother Cai who had to continue talking and asked her to say less.


    "Ha ha, just have fun. If the old lady doesn''t want to listen, that''s OK." mother Zhou whispered, and winked at mother Cai from an angle that others can''t see.


    Although others were curious, they also held back, did not continue to ask or say.


    In the evening, Mrs. Qi held back the others, and then asked in a low voice, "if so many people chirped just now, if it was spread by others, the town government will cause an uproar."


    "Yes, old lady!" mammy CAI was stunned, and then realized, "just now it was the carelessness of the maid! I saw a strong man who was very similar to the old master when he was young, as if she had seen the young master when he grew up."

 Chapter 1701

    That''s the pain in all their hearts!


    "I know you are for my good. After so many years, the missing child doesn''t know whether to die or live." old lady Qi sighed with a sad expression, which is the pain of her life. "The old man has handed over his military power and returned to the capital to enjoy his life. In addition, Qi Tianheng, the boy from his side of the family, has been cultivating with the old man, and the title is also ready to be passed on to him. If it is said that the man looks like the old man at this time, isn''t it a trouble for the man?"


    "We all know the old lady''s truth, but the strong man really looks like the old man." mammy CAI was excited, her expression was excited, and her eyes were wet. The old lady and the old man were in great pain because their children were missing. "If it wasn''t rude to take off her clothes and look at each other''s moles in public, I would like to rush up and do so."


    Hearing the two confidants around her say so, old lady Qi frowned slightly and was quite curious, "is it really so like?"


    "It''s really like, just like a mold," said mammy CAI, "Not only in the front, but also from the back. Although our old man was born as a military general, he looked like a scholar. He was slender and handsome. In the capital, our old man was also a romantic figure! Only a beautiful woman like Miss could match him."


    "You two still compliment me at this time," Mrs. Qi said with a smile. "Since you say you look alike, you can send someone to investigate in private."


    "Oh, that man at that time thought we were liars, thought we had other purposes, and there was a girl who was very beautiful and lovely." mother Zhou said, "now we can only investigate in private. I hope we can find it quickly."


    "There are too many disappointments again and again, and I don''t hope." old lady Qi said with a melancholy expression. "When you investigate, you must be quiet and can''t let others know, so as to avoid Qi Tianheng''s family complaining about us." old lady Qi took care and said, don''t give the title to others at that time, and they still resent them.


    In the evening, after the town Lord Qi came back, Mrs. Qi told him about it in private.


    "Alas, for so many years, if I could find it, I would have been busy this time!" old master Qi sighed, "I''m old. Now that I''ve returned to the capital and handed over all my military power, I can finally rest. Now I''m a title. It would be nice to have my own son. Passing it directly to my son is also worthy of my hard work of galloping on the battlefield and making achievements for the rest of my life."


    "Yes, although Tianheng grew up beside you, he is the son of someone else''s family after all! He is filial to us, but who knows what will happen after he gets the title?" old lady Qi sighed, "We can''t give this title to Qi Tianheng now. When can we fold it when you can''t close your eyes? Now you don''t have military power and we don''t have children. Your majesty can accommodate us. I''ve been thinking these days that I can be better in front of you in the future. At least I don''t have to look at other people''s faces!"


    Master Qi was slightly awed when he heard this. Originally, he wanted to pass the title to Qi Tianheng, but his wife was right.

 Chapter 1702

    Once the title is handed down, Qi Tianheng can''t take it back if he doesn''t make a big mistake.


    What''s more, the title is better on anyone''s head than on yourself.


    "That''s right, then I won''t give it up!" master Qi nodded. He had a little hope in his heart. If he could find his son in the future, he didn''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    After so many years of stalemate between husband and wife, I hope to achieve what I want in the last period of my life.


    When master Qi heard that his wife had sent someone to investigate, he was stunned. "Since I want to investigate, I''ll look into it carefully, and some of my staff will also be sent out. Maybe God will see me fight on the battlefield all my life, defend my country and protect the people of the Zhou Dynasty, so that I can find my only son in my old age, full of children and grandchildren."


    Although Mr. Qi said so, he also felt that it was unlikely. He just wanted to comfort his wife more.


    Mrs. Qi, who had no worries at all, now has a little more spirit in order to find her missing son again.


    The people sent by sun Yingying are the most capable bodyguards around king an.


    They want to investigate one thing or some people, very simple.


    After only two or three days, sun Yingying got a reply from the bodyguard Chen Biao: "Miss Sun, the results of the two old women you asked me to investigate that day have come out now!"


    Sun Yingying, who was reading medical books, raised her head when she heard this. Then she remembered that there was another thing, so she asked curiously, "Chen Biao, what family are those two old women from?"


    Chen Biao nodded and replied respectfully, "they are two confidants around the old lady of the town government."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned again. "Tell me about the town government!"


    "Yes, Miss Sun," Chen Biao said respectfully, "The Duke of Zhenguo, 57, has been guarding the northwest frontier for nearly 40 years. At the end of last year, he handed over his military power after returning to the capital, and now holds the post of minister of the Ministry of military. The old general has made many achievements in war all his life, has a long reputation, has excellent strategy and is brave. It is precisely because the Duke of Zhenguo and the old general guarded the frontier that he has had peace in the frontier for decades."


    Hearing Chen Biao''s narration, sun Yingying was even more strange. How could the confidant mammy around the old lady of the town government care so much about her father''s appearance?


    "You seem to admire the Duke of the town," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "Can you speak more carefully? Like his family!"


    "When it comes to family, the old Duke is somewhat unsatisfactory. In his early years, his son was robbed by thieves and threatened him, but the old Duke did not give in for the sake of the people at the border. He had made all preparations to find the young prince, but he was betrayed by the people around him. So far, the son of the town government has never been found." Chen Biao replied, "Now the title of the Duke of the town is being passed on outside, and it will be passed on to a man named Qi Tianheng far away in the future."


    "Is this the stepson of the Duke of town?" Sun Yingying asked, "after all, he has a title. Even if he has no son, it is estimated that many people are willing to honor him, so as to get the attention of the Duke of town and get the title."


    "It''s not a stepson, as everyone in the capital knows," Chen Biao replied, "However, the relationship between Qi Tianheng and the old Duke is different. Qi Tianheng was taught by the Duke of town when he was young. When he guarded the border, Qi Tianheng also fought with the old Duke. He was the most satisfied descendant of the old Duke. If the old Duke did not find his own son before he died, the title would indeed fall to Qi Tianheng Go. "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "I see! Well, I know all these things. It''s hard! Go to the housekeeper to get a reward and have a good rest!"


    Chen Biao was even more moved when he heard sun Yingying''s polite statement, "thank you, Miss Sun!"


    Sun Yingying divides various arrangements and tasks according to the degree of difficulty. The simple reward is less, and the difficult reward is more. In this way, the bodyguards and servants below work conscientiously and carefully every day.

 Chapter 1703

    This matter is in sun Yingying''s heart. If she has the opportunity, she will also meet the Duke of town who is said to be very similar to her father.


    In a twinkling of an eye, sun Yingying has treated Bai Yixiu for one and a half months and the crown princess for one month.


    Today, I''m going to feel the pulse for the crown princess, and then test whether the toxicity of seedless fruit in her body has been completely eliminated.


    If all of them are cleared, the next step is physical conditioning.


    Sun Yingying changed into the spring clothes made by xiuniang for her. She was dressed in tender yellow clothes, and her little face looked red.


    She is not as thin as other children. Sun Yingying''s face is fleshy and very festive.


    When the empress saw sun Yingying coming, she immediately waved, smiled and said, "come, Yingying, this is the big princess. Before, the big princess was not healthy and the weather was cold, so she didn''t dare to let her out."


    Sun Yingying saw a little girl beside the queen. She was soft and waxy. She was very cute, but she was too thin. Sun Yingying has a lot of flesh. She can''t see that others are too thin.


    If the big princess has a good personality and gets along well with her, she can also recuperate her body. Only those with great body can play together and play together!


    Sun Yingying came forward to salute and respectfully said, "good day, princess."


    The big princess smiled and said, "are you the smart Yingying sister? You are only five years older than me, but you are really admirable for your high medical skills."


    "The big Princess flattered me." Sun Yingying said modestly. Although the other party said the truth, she should be modest on the surface.


    "Hehe, there''s no praise. Sister Yingying deserves her reputation." the big Princess Bai Mingzhi said with a smile and came over and took sun Yingying''s hand. "Grandma, I took sister Yingying to my mother''s side."


    "OK, go, that''s good." the empress smiled and looked at the granddaughter with special kindness, not only because the big princess was her first grandson, but also because the big princess was a bit like her and a bit like her daughter who died early that year.


    Big Princess Bai Mingzhi led sun Yingying out of Fengqi palace, then simply turned her head sideways and asked, "sister Yingying, can you really regulate my mother''s body?"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, but he nodded truthfully, "yes."


    "That''s great!" the big Princess Bai Mingzhi was very happy and seemed relieved. "Sister Yingying, if my mother can give birth to a brother, I will recognize you as my sister. No one can bully you in the future."


    The child who grew up in the Imperial Palace also knows that her father is the prince and the future is the emperor. However, if her mother has no son, her father''s throne will be passed to other princes in the future.


    Those younger brothers don''t kiss at all, especially the eldest brother, but also bully her!


    At that time, she didn''t want to cause trouble for her mother, so she was patient all the time. In addition, she also secretly heard that the eldest brother''s mother poisoned her in order to prevent her mother from giving birth to a son.


    It''s so vicious!


    It can be seen that it is very important for the mother imperial concubine to give birth to the eldest grandson of the royal family, and it will be her dependence on the mother imperial concubine in the future.


    When sun Yingying heard the big princess''s frank and close words, she couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s estimated that her sister can''t do it. In the future, she will become the big princess''s aunt.


    Along the way, the big Princess helped introduce the surrounding scenery. She was very clever and had a sweet and waxy voice.


    Sun Yingying likes such a little girl very much. Although she knows that the big princess''s kindness has other purposes, who hasn''t been selfish yet?

 Chapter 1704

    For the big princess who wants a brother, if he ascends the throne in the future, he is his own sister and brother. Of course, he is more reliable than other brothers.


    Sun Yingying understands this idea.


    Along the way, the two whispered and laughed and came to the East Palace together.


    At this time, the crown princess was dealing with things. Seeing sun Yingying coming, she quickly asked mammy Li to take all these things down.


    Now nothing is more important than having a son than her good health.


    "Yingying, Mingzhi, you''re coming together!" when the Crown Princess saw her daughter coming with sun Yingying, she immediately smiled. She just saw that her daughter''s face was a little pale, thin and weak, while sun Yingying''s face on the side was ruddy and fleshy. She was envious. Later, she asked sun Yingying to feel her pulse for her daughter to see if she needed conditioning.


    "My mother, sister YingYing and I came from my grandmother. I also told sister Yingying about the scenery in the palace. It''s beautiful in summer." the big Princess Bai Mingzhi said sweetly, snuggling up to her mother''s body.


    "Mingzhi is so good!" the crown princess smiled and looked at her daughter lovingly, hoping that her daughter would be as healthy and lively as sun Yingying.


    In the past, she thought she had only this daughter in her life and loved her daughter very much, but she also knew that such love would never be as good as giving her a brother who could inherit Datong.


    With a younger brother to take care of, you will have no worries about food and clothing and unparalleled wealth all your life. This is the real blessing.


    "The big Princess introduced the people''s daughter very carefully. I can imagine it in my mind. It must be a great beauty." Sun Yingying praised, "so that the people''s daughter wants to see it."


    "I''ll treat you well when the red flowers and green trees in summer." the crown princess smiled and asked her daughter to sit beside. "Lvya, move a show pier and sit for Yingying. It''s just a pulse for me."


    "Yes, Princess!" Luya answered respectfully, carrying xiudunzi and placing it at the princess''s table.


    Sun Yingying sat down, then put the medicine box on the table and took out a small exquisite pulse pillow. "Princess, please put your wrist on it!"


    The crown princess did so, then stretched out her slender wrist, put it on the pulse pillow, and looked at Sun Yingying with expectant eyes.


    Sun Yingying held her breath, then began to feel her pulse and smiled quickly. "The toxicity of seedless fruit on the crown princess has been completely eliminated. From now on, we start to regulate our body."


    Hearing this, the princess was very surprised, that is to say, she might be pregnant in two months. The prince also felt guilty because of her body poisoning and was very concerned about it.


    As long as he is in good health, the prince is bound to stay in her room longer.


    "Thank Yingying for taking care of my body. I''ve always been grateful." Crown Princess Yu Wanyi said gratefully. Without sun Yingying, I didn''t know that I was poisoned by childless fruit, and I couldn''t have a son in my life.


    "It''s a little girl''s honor for the crown princess to protect me and do something for the crown princess." Sun Yingying said very politely, hoping to get recognition and help from others. Then first of all, we should show our ability, so that we can have the value of utilization and exchange for the help of others.


    The crown princess was even happier when she heard sun Yingying''s words. "Yingying, how do I need to regulate my body now? Or do I continue to take medicine?"

 Chapter 1705

    Sun Yingying nodded and looked serious. "I want to continue taking medicine, but this medicine is not bitter medicine, but boiled into pills. Take three pills every day, one in the morning, one in the middle of the day and one in the evening. In addition, exercise and tonic should be carried out. The effect is better."


    "I can understand taking medicine and tonic, but what should I do for exercise? I can''t practice martial arts." the crown princess looked at Sun Yingying with some doubt. No matter what sun Yingying said, she would do it as long as she could do it.


    She fought hard to have a son!


    Sun Yingying smiled. "The exercise here is very simple. You can go out for a walk after dinner and strengthen your body in the morning and evening."


    "Ah?" the crown princess was stunned and quite surprised. "How to hit the strong body fist? Is it difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult at all. It''s very simple." Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then looked at the big princess. "Not only the crown princess can practice, but the big princess can also strengthen her body."


    Hearing sun Yingying say this, the Crown Princess nodded, "just now I thought I''d let you show it to the princess when you diagnose it."


    "The big princess is just a little weak. In fact, there is no big problem." Sun Yingying replied. However, in order to be cautious, she gave the big princess a pulse, "Medicine is one-third poisonous. If you are not ill, try not to take medicine. You can also achieve the purpose of conditioning and exercising through tonic and exercise. Now I teach you to play strong body boxing. The action is simple and you can learn it as soon as you learn. At the beginning, you don''t need to do the same as me, but you should try your best to do the best. After you stick to it, you can follow me for a period of time I did the same standard. "


    The Crown Princess and the princess nodded one after another, then looked at Sun Yingying, "let''s start now."


    "Well, start now." Sun Yingying said, then facing the princess and the princess, his feet close together, and then his hands straightened up, "his feet stood on the ground, and then his hands pulled upward and stretched his body."


    Sun Yingying began to move, followed by the Crown Princess and the big princess.


    Because the action is simple, I learned it quickly, but the secret can be seen as long as I stick to it for half a month.


    "Exercise has never been achieved overnight. This set of body strengthening boxing can only be effective for at least half a month. In addition, in the first three days, the body didn''t adapt because it just started to practice, but bubble bath or stretching exercise can alleviate it." Sun Yingying said with a smile, encouraging the Crown Princess and the princess.


    In order to have a son, the Crown Princess didn''t need sun Yingying''s encouragement at all.


    As for the big princess, she also wants to have a healthy body. She is happy only when she can run and jump!


    "I will insist," said the princess with a smile, and then looked at Sun Yingying. "Sister Yingying, can everyone practice this set of body strengthening boxing?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, you can practice, relax tendons and activate blood circulation, and you can also exercise your physical fitness. Long term practice will keep you healthy and prolong your life."


    The big princess smiled sweeter, "Mom, you''ll teach your father later, my papal grandfather and imperial grandmother."


    "The big princess is filial, and the queen and her majesty will be very happy." Sun Yingying praised that the little girl can be liked by her elders, not only because she is the first grandson, but also because she is usually considerate and sensible.

 Chapter 1706

    When sun Yingying came out of the palace of the crown princess, king an was already waiting.


    Seeing sun Yingying coming out, can ran smiled. The world was much brighter than usual.


    Bai Yixiu wants to hold sun Yingying''s hand, but he is afraid that others think sun Yingying is not solemn. He can only walk side by side with sun Yingying.


    "How''s Mrs. Huang''s recovery? Is it going well?" Bai Yixiu asked. He knew that sun Yingying valued his medical skills, which was the foundation of sun Yingying''s establishment in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Sun Yingying smiled and smiled. "The toxicity of childless fruit in the crown princess''s body has been completely eliminated. Now she prescribes a prescription to regulate her body, and I teach them to practice body strengthening boxing and keep exercising. She can recover very well in two months."


    "Strong body boxing is really a good thing. I can''t be lazy. It''s time to exercise well." Bai Yixiu praised. He can''t always expect others to protect him. After he recovers completely, he will practice martial arts.


    It can not only strengthen the body, but also protect the family!


    He has a foundation. Practice with half the effort!


    "Yes." Sun Yingying nodded and thought of the big princess, "I also taught the big princess to practice body strengthening boxing. Although I''m young, I''m smart and easy to learn."


    "That''s a smart and sensible little girl, who is very similar to sister-in-law Huang." Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Sun Yingying. "However, Yingying is the best in my heart, and the others are behind."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "now Bai Yi can really talk!"


    "The bloody lesson of his previous life is that he has a thin skin and can''t do anything, especially chasing girls." Bai Yixiu is a little angry at the thought of the slow progress of his previous life and sun Yingying. He is too proud and reserved.


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying laughed. Why is Bai Yixiu so cute?


    "You still laugh!" Bai Yixiu glared at Sun Yingying, and then held sun Yingying''s hand. "Don''t let go of anything in your life! We''ll get married as soon as you get old."


    Sun Yingying quickly stopped laughing, "OK, don''t laugh."


    Sun Yingying didn''t get rid of Bai Yixiu''s hand. Even if he was seen by others, what happened?


    Bai Yixiu was very happy to see that sun Yingying didn''t resist. Anyway, no matter what price he paid in his life, he would be with sun Yingying, otherwise he really didn''t know the meaning of living in this ancient times.


    "Let''s go. After dinner, I''ll take you out of the city and have a look at my village. The glass there should be made." Bai Yixiu has sorted out a set of manual glass processes before. After experiments, it has been finished.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded, "OK, go and have a look. At that time, the skin care products in my sister''s shop will be packed in glass bottles, and the price can be sold higher."


    Oh, I remember there is also a kind of herb in the space. The flowers are very fragrant. Their leaves are very fresh. Flowers can make perfume, and then match with other flowers. They can make perfume with different fragrance. Women love it and then put it in a delicate bottle. That is a great tool for women. When it comes to that, it will definitely be in short supply. That leaf can make toothpaste. , it can not only remove fire and freshen lips and teeth, but also prevent tooth decay. "Bai Yixiu knows more about the plants in the space.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "There are such things in the space. Why didn''t I find them before?"

 Chapter 1707

    "You didn''t find it very normal, because thyme doesn''t stand out, the flowers are not big, but there are many leaves." Bai Yixiu replied.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment. The fox asked, "are the plants that bloom as big as a grain of rice and string together as soon as they open?"


    "Well, it''s those. It looks very ordinary from the appearance, but its flowers and leaves are infinitely useful." Bai Yixiu replied, "if these things are filled in your sister''s shop, they will certainly make more profits in the future."


    "Well, that''s great." Sun Yingying smiled. "This is the rhythm of making a fortune. Go and have a look first, and then make a decision when you come back."


    But after they had dinner, the weather was bad and cloudy.


    "Oh, Bai Yixiu, the weather is bad. It looks like it''s going to rain. We can''t go today. When the weather is good, let''s make an appointment." Sun Yingying suggested that the current carriage is OK on the stone road in the city, but on rainy days, it''s just suffering on the mud road outside the city.


    "That can only be another day." Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''ll take you home first!"


    Bai Yixiu sent sun Yingying home before returning to Prince an''s house.


    After sun Yingying asked the family, he knew that his father was not at home, but went out for a walk.


    When sun Yingying was free, he went to the study and began to plan the future business territory.


    Let''s say sun Dahai wandered outside today and inquired about the pavement everywhere.


    Although I didn''t buy it, I also found out some ways.


    Seeing the rain, sun Dahai found a place to hide. Just now I visited the house and didn''t have lunch. The shelter from the rain happened to be a food shop, so sun Dahai ordered two bowls of noodles and ate around the table with Chen Biao.


    When I was eating hard, I felt that there was a person standing beside me.


    "Two strong men, can I sit here for a while?" an old man stood at the table and said very politely, very elegant.


    Sun Dahai also had noodles in his mouth. When he saw someone talking, he quickly swallowed the noodles in his mouth, wiped his mouth, smiled and said, "all the seats on this table belong to the shopkeeper. I''m just free."


    The old man smiled and nodded, "thank you, shopkeeper. Give me a bowl of noodles, too."


    He couldn''t see others eating. He was watching.


    After a while, the waiter came up with a bowl of noodles and talked to sun Dahai while eating.


    "Young man, I think you look familiar?" the old man said with a smile and said hello.


    Sun Dahai was stunned, but his action of eating noodles slowed down. Then he looked carefully at the self cooked old man and said with a smile: "ha ha, old man, I also think you look familiar. I always think you''ve seen it somewhere."


    Sun Dahai didn''t just get familiar with himself, but he really felt familiar. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded, smiled, looked into sun Dahai''s eyes, and looked at him a little more, "ha ha, that''s our fate!"


    "Er er... Er... Sun Dahai was stunned again, and happened to have a meal together on a rainy day. Is this fate?


    However, when talking outside, sun Dahai was not careful, but he always had a heart. You can''t be cheated. Liars need to get close first.

 Chapter 1708

    At this time, Chen Biao sitting opposite looked at Sun Dahai and the old man. He was quite surprised, "Uncle sun, old uncle, you... You look very similar. Seeing each other is like looking in a mirror. Don''t you look familiar?"


    "Ah?" hearing this, sun Dahai and the old people were stunned and looked at each other again.


    If true, they all feel familiar with each other because they are very similar.


    Soon sun Dahai recovered his peace, smiled and joked, "some time ago, I went to the golden Zen temple to pray incense. On my way back, I met two old women and said I looked like their old master. I didn''t expect to meet people like me when I ate in a small restaurant today. I have to say that there are so many people in the capital, even so many people like me."


    After listening, the old man slowly reacted from the shock and said with a smile: "what I said is, ha ha, there are many people, everything is possible! This little brother, listen to your accent, aren''t you from Beijing?"


    "No, it''s from Jinping County in the West. It''s so far from the capital!" Sun Dahai replied. Eating noodles, he thought of his hometown.


    The noodles in my hometown are powerful and delicious.


    "Oh, that''s a long way." the old man smiled. "I also went to Jinping County in those years. The noodles there are better than here. I''ve never forgotten it since I ate it. Even now, I can''t eat that bite in the capital."


    Sun Dahai nodded as if he had been told what was on his mind. "Yes, uncle, you''re right. If our family can eat noodles at once, it''s a rich family. The smooth noodles, coupled with delicious Sao Zi, have a good taste. Oh, hey, now I think it''s drooling. I can''t eat the noodles in front of me."


    When the boy heard this, he was a little unhappy. "My noodles are cooked with big bone soup. There is meat in them. Why isn''t it delicious?"


    "Er, don''t blame me, little brother. It''s not that your noodles are not delicious, but you always feel that there is no such hemp." Sun Dahai is a good-natured man and never wants to make enemies with others, even if the other party is a boy. "You see, I''ve finished eating this bowl of noodles, which is enough to prove that your noodles are delicious."


    When the boy heard this, he continued to work without arguing with sun Dahai.


    The old man smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so polite, boy."


    "Hehe, harmony makes money. I eat noodles and take shelter from the rain in other people''s shops. I can''t say that others are bad with a bowl. Besides, people also want to do business. My words just now really seem to smash the market. It''s normal that people don''t like it." Sun Dahai said with a smile, "However, I was right just now. This noodles is also good, and there is meat. Uncle, don''t just listen to me and eat!"


    "OK, eat." the old man said with a smile and continued to eat noodles.


    When the noodles were almost eaten, the old man took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. "I see you miss your hometown very much. Why don''t you want to go back? Are you here to do business?"


    "No, my daughter is a female doctor. Now I don''t trust others to see a doctor. I just follow around so that I can take care of each other. Otherwise, I don''t trust myself at home." Sun Dahai said with no concealment.

 Chapter 1709

    Besides, he just chatted, didn''t talk about money, and didn''t have to be afraid of being cheated by others. Therefore, sun Dahai was not wary.


    The old man was surprised, "then your daughter is powerful. You can enjoy her blessing when you are young. I envy you. I don''t have a daughter."


    "Yes, enjoy happiness." this is true. Sun Dahai knows in his heart that the changes in the family are due to his little daughter sun Yingying.


    Without sun Yingying, the life of their family would be very hard.


    Don''t say he''s full now. Maybe he''s still disabled!


    Because of my daughter, my family has fields, shops and silver, which is not enough, but my life is much better than that of the ordinary people below.


    The elderly did not continue to chat with their children, but continued to chat with sun Dahai about Jinping County, very speculative. This is the only person sun Dahai knows who can talk to after he came to the capital.


    Also from this day on, sun Dahai often met the old man, and they also made an appointment to see the pavement and stroll around together.


    Chen Biao was very cautious and timely reminded: "Uncle sun, this old man seems to be trying to get close to you. Will he have another purpose?"


    "Oh, yes? I think we just can talk!" Sun Dahai was stunned, then shook his head and laughed. "Besides, there is nothing worth thinking about in my family."


    Uncle sun really doesn''t deserve other people''s attention, but Miss Sun treated Wang An and also involved the crown princess, so she had to be careful.


    "Uncle sun, we''d better be careful. After all, Miss Sun is treated by King an and the crown princess together. In case we encounter someone with malicious mind and no intention, won''t we give Miss Sun trouble?" Chen Biao reminded, lest sun Dahai tell the truth.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai nodded, "you''re right. I don''t care about being a peasant, but my daughter is not. She is the one who treats king an and the crown princess. However, there are some things we can''t hide. Instead of knowing nothing about the outside, we''d better get close to asking."


    Chen Biao was stunned and agreed very much. "Uncle sun, you''re right. Since we can suspect that the old man has no intention, we''ll be on guard. Maybe we can get some information back."


    "Yes, anyway, let''s just have a good sense of propriety." Sun Dahai said with a smile. He already had plans in his heart. When he saw the old man next time, he would investigate it carefully.


    Back home, at dinner, sun Dahai told sun Yingying that he had met an old man outside these days, "coincidentally, I look a little like me! If I were old, I would look like that. Ha ha, to tell the truth, it''s not bad. People look like that. When they get old, they are also like that."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying laughed. Her father would tell jokes. "My father is very handsome."


    "Hehe, my daughter praised me. I''m very happy. I''ll eat half a bowl of rice tonight." Sun Dahai smiled and had a good appetite.


    "By the way, Dad, who is that person?" Sun Yingying asked, quite curious. "Do you know what he does? Does he have a purpose to get close to you?"


    Sun Dahai shook his head. "I don''t know if there is a purpose for the moment, but he said he is a businessman, but I think his tiger mouth is calluses. Chen Biao said that it is the trace left by habitual weapons, not the hand of ordinary businessmen."

 Chapter 1710

    "Well... Well, this man is not a businessman and lied to you. It can be seen that there must be no attempt. Dad, you should be careful." Sun Yingying thought about it, thought it carefully, and then said, "well, Dad, when will you meet next time? Can I go with you?"


    Sun Dahai was stunned and half convinced. "When I go to the market, people come and go. You are a little girl. It seems inappropriate!"


    "Hehe, if women''s clothes are really inappropriate, but I wear men''s clothes, I''m a handsome little husband. He wears thick clothes that others can''t see." Sun Yingying said with a smile. She also wants to see what the purpose of the old man who is close to her father is.


    Are they alike?


    Maybe there''s a secret!


    Sun Yingying can''t wait to unlock this secret!


    When sun Dahai saw his daughter say this, he also felt that he had a bottom in mind when he took his daughter to have a look, so he nodded, "well, OK, I''ll take you the next day, and we''ll meet the old man together."


    "Well, OK." Sun Yingying said proudly, "my eyes are like fire eyes. No matter what demons and monsters, good people and bad people, I can see them at a glance."


    "Your mother says you''re good all day. I''ve always believed it. Then you can help Dad see the old man who looks like me." Sun Dahai said. It''s absolutely not allowed to cheat him for money.


    Chen Biao was sent by Bai Yixiu to protect sun YingYing and sun Dahai. Now when he meets that strange old man, of course, he has to report.


    If he didn''t report in time, sun Dahai and Miss Sun didn''t have an accident. Fortunately, if something happened, he was the first to be held accountable.


    Bai Yixiu was also quite strange when he learned about it. He specially sent someone to investigate.


    After this investigation, the results came out soon.


    The old man is actually the son of the Duke of town Qi. It''s interesting that his future father-in-law looks like the Duke of town.


    In previous lives, sun Yingying''s biological mother was not old man Liu, but old lady Liu''s; The stepfather was thrown away by the vicious stepmother. Fortunately, he was picked up and raised by grandma sun er.


    "Isn''t... Isn''t sun Dahai old man sun''s own?" Bai Yixiu thought of this and had a bold guess.


    When sun Yingying came to treat Bai Yixiu, she said her doubts.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I also have such doubts. You haven''t seen those people in the sun family... They are not only short, but also ugly. In the past, the village used to describe my father as bad bamboo shoots. It''s because my father is so good-looking. None of the sun family looks as good as my father. In addition, my father''s facial features are just not like his parents and brothers!"


    Bai Yixiu was quite surprised and asked, "don''t you know how to look? Can''t you see it?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head and sighed, "My cultivation has been stagnant. That is, after being kidnapped by Wu Xianglian to the capital some time ago, I stimulated my physical potential and began to see my face in a dangerous environment. For example, I can see that you are the queen and the emperor''s own. But for people close to me, especially those who are related by blood, I will be eaten by blood. If that person has a relationship with my father If it doesn''t matter, I will be eaten back. If it''s not my own, there''s nothing at all. "

 Chapter 1711

    "Blood reflux?" Bai Yixiu was very distressed when he heard this, and then hurriedly said, "Yingying, we have other ways to find out the truth through investigation, so we don''t need to use your physiognomy."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying understood Bai Yixiu''s worries, but some things couldn''t be avoided, so she shook her head, "Bai Yixiu, I have to use it this time, because only in this way can I determine the identity of that person. I don''t want to be kept in the dark. If my father wasn''t born by the sun family, he wouldn''t be bound by the sun family all his life. In addition, if my father was really born by the Duke of Zhenguo, it''s also good. My family suddenly changed the court with this."


    "You are so stubborn. Once you decide something, even ten cows can''t be pulled back." Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, but he also knew that this was Sun Yingying''s personality.


    She cares for her family and attaches importance to her relatives.


    He is sun Yingying''s boyfriend now. He will get married and become sun Yingying''s family in the future. Bai Yixiu feels happy to have sun Yingying''s care all his life.


    At the appointed date, Bai Yixiu didn''t trust sun Yingying to go with sun Dahai to meet the old man, so he changed into casual clothes and wanted to go with sun Yingying.


    At this time, sun Yingying was wearing a man''s suit, a sky blue round neck robe, cloud boots on the soles of her feet, her hair tied up and fixed with a jade hairpin.


    What a handsome boy!


    Seeing Bai Yixiu staring at her, sun Yingying was embarrassed. "I''m a man now. If you look at me like this, you will be misunderstood and have a special hobby."


    "Er, little girl, what are you thinking about?" Bai Yixiu said, and then knocked a brain collapse on Sun Yingying''s forehead without psychological burden.


    "Bai Yixiu, don''t move your hands." Sun Yingying dodged behind and covered his head.


    "Hehe, you''re a little husband now, so am I. We''re brothers now. It''s normal to fight and make noise!" Bai Yixiu laughed. Why didn''t he remember to let Sun Yingying wear men''s clothes before?


    So they can go out together hand in hand.


    It''s wrong for my brother to hold my brother''s hand!


    "I only wear it like this today, not every day." Sun Yingying looked at her men''s clothes. Although they were good, she still liked women''s clothes.


    It not only has various colors and styles, but also can be embroidered on it. With all kinds of good-looking jewelry, it looks good!


    When sun Dahai cleaned up and came out, he saw sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu talking and laughing, and immediately came forward, "king an is coming today. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just bored. Come out for a stroll." Wang an Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "Do you want to go out too? Anyway, I have nothing to do. How about strolling with you?"


    "Er... Ok... OK!" after a little hesitation, sun Dahai agreed. Anyway, it''s not a shady thing.


    In addition, with king an around, you may be able to investigate with the help of king an!


    So the action between father and daughter has now become a three person line.


    At the appointed place, sun Dahai saw from a distance that the old man had been drinking tea in the teahouse.


    "That''s the man!" Sun Dahai pointed to the old man. "We look alike. Some people once mistakenly thought we were father and son!"


    It is precisely because of this that sun Dahai is willing to talk more to the old man, even quite close.


    More importantly, although the old man looked very dignified, he spoke very politely and kindly, and was not superior.

 Chapter 1712

    In addition, after sun Dahai came to the capital, he had no friends at all. It was rare to meet someone who could speak. Even though he knew that the other party had some attempts, he did not refuse the appointment of the elderly. He often went out to go shopping and drink tea together.


    It was a long distance. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying didn''t really see it, so several people stepped up to the teahouse.


    But when the three of them arrived, the old man''s eyes suddenly recognized Wang an Bai Yixiu.


    "An..." the old man was about to get up and salute. Although he had investigated that sun Dahai''s daughter was treating Wang An, he didn''t expect to have such a close relationship with Wang An.


    In addition, the little girl around Sun Dahai is petite and lovely. Even if she is wearing men''s clothes now, she is not a bit handsome.


    Bai Yixiu saw that there were people around him. He was wearing casual clothes today. He didn''t want to show his real identity, so he waved his hand, "call me childe Bai. That''s good. Old master Qi didn''t expect to know uncle sun!"


    "Young master Bai, you are polite!" old master Qi saluted quickly.


    Sun Yingying can infer from their conversation that this person is the old master of Qi, the Duke of the town.


    When the distance was close, sun Yingying could see clearly the appearance of old master Qi and his father sun Dahai.


    It''s normal for people to say that they look like father and son.


    Sun Yingying endured the depression in her heart, and then began to use the art of facial expression to deduce.


    This push directly made sun Yingying vomit a mouthful of blood.


    But the result is also very sincere. Sun Yingying deduces that her father is related by blood to the present old man Qi, and he is his own father and son.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s mouth bleeding, sun Dahai was startled. He couldn''t care about today''s purpose. He quickly asked, "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yixiu has guessed from sun Yingying''s reaction that sun Dahai must have a blood relationship with old master Qi, the Duke of the town.


    Although Bai Yixiu was very curious, now he paid more attention to sun Yingying''s situation and hurriedly took a handkerchief to itch Sun Ying and wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth


    Sun Yingying took it and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. It took him a while to calm down. "It''s all right. I''ve been on fire recently!"


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was skeptical. "I heard that there were blisters on his mouth and nosebleed. I haven''t heard that the corners of his mouth were bleeding!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t want his father to worry, "Dad, I''m fine. I''m a doctor. I know my body very well!"


    At this time, old master Qi, the Duke of the town, looked at Sun Yingying. The people sent before investigated sun Yingying. He was very curious and wanted to see sun Yingying, but he never found a chance.


    Now after seeing him, old master Qi, the Duke of the town, was very excited.


    He and his wife were childhood sweethearts, congenial, deep feelings and worthy of each other. When they grew up, they naturally came together.


    He still remembers his wife''s beautiful appearance when she was young. Even after decades, he still remembers it.


    The little girl in front of her is like her wife when she was young.


    If it is a coincidence that sun Dahai looks seven or eight points similar to him, is it also a coincidence that the daughter of sun Dahai is five or six points similar to his wife?


    There are so many coincidences in the world. The Duke of the town, uncle Qi, doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, his heart was hot. He wanted to interrogate sun Dahai now, take off sun Dahai''s clothes and see if there was a birthmark on his ass.

 Chapter 1713

    "Hai Hai, I don''t want to hide you anymore. I''ll tell you the truth now!" old master Qi, the Duke of the town, said in a deep voice, excited and trembling, "Thirty seven years ago, my son was stolen by thieves. Then he disappeared and never came back! The servants of the family saw you when they were offering incense. They looked a little like me. They went home and reported to me. After careful investigation, I thought you were probably my son who had been separated for many years, so I came quietly to inquire about it. Whether it was or not, please don''t be angry ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was silly and shook his head like a rattle. "Uncle Qi, people in the world are very similar. Don''t admit it!"


    "Yes, there are many similar people, but you look similar to me. Is it a coincidence that your little daughter is somewhat similar to my wife when she was young?" old man Qi, the Duke of the town, can''t care so much at this time. Now he can''t wait to see if sun Dahai''s fart stock has a birthmark.


    By the way, not only on the ass, but also behind the neck!


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was stunned and speechless. He couldn''t believe it. "It''s... It''s impossible. I''ve never been to the capital..."


    "You didn''t come to the capital, but I used to fight in Xijiang. It''s very close to Jinping County. It''s no coincidence that you''re from Jinping County?" old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said hurriedly with an eager expression.


    "This... This... Sun Dahai couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, sun Yingying was dizzy without blood reflux. He took a few deep breaths and said: "Grandpa, children are the hearts and minds of parents. We understand that you want to recognize your family, but you can''t decide it because of your appearance. After all, there are too many people with similar appearance in the world. Think about the characteristics of your lost son."


    When sun Dahai heard his daughter''s words, he also nodded, "yes, your lost son can be imprinted? Such as birthmarks?"


    Birthmarks usually follow the child and will not change in a lifetime.


    "There''s a mole on my son''s left ass!" the town Lord Qi said hurriedly, afraid that others wouldn''t believe it. "Can I have a look?"


    When sun Dahai heard this, he was very embarrassed, and there were others drinking tea around him. When he heard the dialogue here, they all looked over one after another.


    It''s strange to find a son.


    But the old man, middle-aged man, looks a bit like him.


    Sun Dahai unconsciously covered his ass. let alone, the old man was right. There was a black mole on his left ass.


    Don''t ask him how he knew there was a mole on his ass. he resolutely refused to admit that he had touched it when he took a bath, and his daughter-in-law also said there was a hair on the mole!


    "Er, er, in public, my father can''t take off his clothes to check you. Why don''t you come home with us and let you check it in person." Sun Yingying frowned slightly. So many people can''t take off their clothes and naked ass to check people!


    Hearing his daughter''s words, sun Dahai was relieved, as long as he didn''t take off his clothes in public.


    Wang an Bai Yixiu also smiled at this time and looked at the Duke of the town, old man Qi. "Today, it happened that the king had nothing to do. He also accompanied the old man to make a witness."

 Chapter 1714

    In order to quickly determine whether sun Dahai is his son, the Duke of the town Qi couldn''t care so much at this time, and nodded again and again, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    Originally, those who watched good plays also found it interesting.


    Not only that, but it was even more surprising that some people knew old man Qi, the Duke of the town.


    People familiar with the Duke of town know that when he was young, his son disappeared and there were no children and a half women for so many years.


    Now in old age, it''s actually possible to find a long lost son.


    At home, sun Dahai still couldn''t believe it. The old man really wanted to confirm.


    "Uncle, you... Sun Dahai protected his skirt. I''m sorry.


    Although old man Qi, the Duke of the town, is elegant in appearance, he is a military general inside and has a very straight temperament, "What are you doing? You''re all old men. You won''t die if you look at it. If you''re really my son, you can earn it. The title I''ve fought for all my life is yours. If you''re not, it''s good for us to get acquainted and become friends in the future. It''s all a matter of profit without harm to you. Why linger What do you mean? "


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was a little stunned. He soon wanted to understand the problem, so he didn''t twist like he did just now!


    "What the old man said is, if not, don''t be disappointed, wife. Good people will be rewarded. One day you can find your long lost child." Sun Dahai didn''t forget to comfort the impatient Duke Qi. Don''t be so disappointed and faint at that time. It''s his sin.


    Master Qi, the Duke of the town, smiled with bitterness in his heart. He was even more nervous when he thought of his old wife at home. I hope he won''t let his wife down again. "After all these years, I can think about it. If I can find it, God pity me. If I can''t find it, I can''t help it. I''ll try my best."


    "It''s good if you always want to open it." Sun Dahai said, and then began to take off his clothes.


    Although it was embarrassing, sun Dahai didn''t want to delay and didn''t want to disappoint the old man.


    Outside, sun YingYing and Bai Yi looked at each other.


    "Is that really your father''s father?" Bai Yixiu asked in a low voice, with a curious face.


    Sun Yingying nodded and whispered, "yes, I''m related to my father. It''s estimated that I was eaten by my blood, which is more accurate than personal identification!"


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. It''s really an eye opener." Bai Yixiu replied with a chuckle. "In your previous life, your mother and your stepfather were not born. I didn''t expect such a thing in this life."


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Sun Yingying cried and laughed. "Really, now my father is miserable. My father doesn''t love my mother. He is a bullied wretch. If I hadn''t been reborn into this body, maybe all my family would have been bullied to death.


    "Then tell me how miserable it is?" Bai Yixiu asked curiously. "I like listening to your folk stories best!"


    "Listen carefully, my father broke his leg while serving in the labor service. Then, the family forgot what my father usually did for the family, and wanted to drive my father out, and they didn''t cure his leg. Later, my sister sold her money to cure my father''s leg, so they saved the leg. My two brothers were cheated by them to work in the logging yard. At that time, they were thirteen and one I''m 11 years old and not yet an adult. The family was so cruel that they let children do such heavy work. Later, I was reborn here, divided my family with there, and sold ginseng to improve the situation at home... "

 Chapter 1715

    Bai Yixiu listened carefully and finally said with emotion, "how lucky this family is to have a good daughter like you?"


    "Hehe, since it takes up the body of other people''s daughters, it''s natural to be a daughter, and both parents are people who love their children. They don''t mean to be bad to their children. Later, when they were able, they took all their brothers and sisters home! Now our family is living very well after hard work." Sun Yingying replied, very satisfied with the current life, "Just when I calmed down, I was kidnapped. It''s a blessing in disguise. Although it was very dangerous along the way, I met you! If Wu Xianglian hadn''t kidnapped me to the capital, I don''t know when I would be able to come. I often know you. I don''t know. You''ll have married other women by then. You understand my personality, and you won''t Be a junior to others. Then we can only be regarded as predestined. We are all well! "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s last words, Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Hey, you look at me too high. Before, my body was very weak. Those Royal doctors said that I wouldn''t live to be 20 years old, and now I can''t practice. Maybe this body won''t wait for you to step into the capital as a female doctor?"


    Sun Yingying laughed, "yes, you know yourself very well. Your body is really weak. Even if you can live beyond the age of 20, you can''t live beyond the age of 21."


    "You have no conscience. You don''t know you love me and laugh at me." Bai Yixiu stretched out his hand and flicked sun Yingying''s brain.


    Sun Yingying hurried to hide, but he didn''t feel hurt. "A gentleman doesn''t do anything. Even if you are a prince, you can''t play my brain! It hurts!"


    "Now we should not only talk, but also do it." Bai Yixiu smiled and was very happy. "If your father is really the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, it will be easier for us to get married."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized and smiled, "yes, my grandfather is the Duke of town, and my father is the son of the Duke of town. My status also rises with the tide. It''s enough to match your status as king an."


    "Yes, so after I got the report from Chen Biao, I tried to determine whether it was true as soon as possible." Bai Yixiu replied that he didn''t hide sun Yingying. He put people around her to protect sun Yingying''s safety and had no other ideas.


    Sun Yingying nodded. She was not angry. She was a weak woman who wanted to move freely in the capital. She really needed Bai Yixiu''s protection.


    Her father is just a civilian man. He has no knowledge and no force. He can walk freely in the capital without worrying about food and drink. He can have fun everywhere and have fun. This also entrusted Bai Yixiu''s power.


    At this time, in the house, sun Dahai had taken off his clothes, lay on the bed, and then showed his ass shyly.


    Master Qi, the Duke of the town, couldn''t care so much at this time. When he looked down, he saw that there was a black mole on Sun Dahai''s left buttock, and immediately wept with joy.


    "There are moles on the buttocks, and moles on the buttocks..." old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said straightforwardly, and then stretched out his hand to quickly take off sun Dahai''s clothes.


    Hearing what master Qi said, sun Dahai was already very excited. Now he saw master Qi take off his clothes and was worried, "uncle, why do you continue to take off my clothes?"

 Chapter 1716

    "Be honest, my son not only has a black mole on his left ass, but also has a red mole on his neck, heel and upper back. If that mole is also there, you are my son!" old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said in righteous words. He didn''t care so much and directly tore off sun Dahai''s clothes.


    Although master Qi has been demobilized and returned to the field, he has galloped on the battlefield for so many years. He has strong force and greater strength in his hands.


    Master Qi disliked the trouble of unbuttoning, so he tore sun Dahai''s clothes open.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... I''m a good cotton dress..." Sun Dahai was worried when he saw his clothes torn to pieces. He was reluctant to wear such clothes before. He only wore them all day in the capital. He just wanted to dress decently and didn''t want to lose his daughter''s face.


    "Isn''t it just a piece of clothes? I''ll compensate you for eight pieces later!" old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said eagerly. He still had the money.


    Outside, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard such a dialogue.


    Old man Qi, the Duke of the town, is really an acute child!


    At this time, sun Dahai was naked. There was a red mole under his neck covered by clothes.


    At this time, master Qi dried his tears, looked carefully, couldn''t help it anymore, and then howled and cried, "my son, I finally found you..."


    Sun Dahai was dumbfounded when he heard this. He couldn''t believe it. Was he really not the son of old man sun, but the son of the old man in front of him?


    "Uncle, you need to be more careful about recognizing your son. Why don''t you go home and discuss it with your family and confirm it again?" Sun Dahai suggested carefully. He always felt too hasty. After all, he recognized his father and son, but he didn''t go out to buy things. If it''s bad, he can return them.


    If you recognize your son and father as wrong, you will be embarrassed at that time.


    "There''s no need to go home to confirm. You''re my son. You look like me, and the two moles on your body can match. If this can''t be confirmed, I really don''t know how to confirm that we''re a father son relationship." old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said with a runny nose and tears. He''s also an iron man. He never cries outside, but because his son is missing, He kept blaming himself.


    Over the years, he was ashamed of his son and his wife. He vented his resentment, anger and pain on the barbarians of foreign enemies.


    Seeing that old man Qi was crying so bitterly, sun Dahai was also a little sour. Maybe this is the power of blood.


    Sun Dahai took out a clean handkerchief, handed it to master Qi and said, "uncle, wipe your tears, don''t cry!"


    "You''re such a child. What''s your name, uncle? Father!" master Qi said hurriedly, disapproving on his face.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai was somewhat embarrassed and smiled, "although you have confirmed it, it''s too sudden for me to accept it for a time. When I have time, I''ll go back to Jinping County and ask my current parents if I''m their own."


    "Even if you don''t ask, I''ll send someone to inquire!" master Qi said in a deep voice. Then he stared at Sun Dahai tightly, worried that it was a dream and his son would disappear when he woke up.

 Chapter 1717

    "Er, er..." Sun Dahai hesitated and embarrassed. "Let me ask myself about it! If they really say I''m not their own, I also want to know where they found me!"


    Sun Dahai now gradually believes that he is not the son of old man sun. Otherwise, old man sun would not be so harsh on him.


    Even though his son is the most filial and capable, he has no dignity on the side of old sun and old lady sun.


    More than once he blushed with anxiety and said that he was not his own, so he was not welcome.


    But it was just angry words. I never thought that such angry words were true. With this understanding, sun Dahai suddenly didn''t hate old man sun so much. Old lady sun was very angry.


    Master Qi nodded, "you are also a sincere child. If those who follow the red top and white and follow the trend and know my identity, they would have come to the door and rushed up. Where would they push and block like you now?"


    "Hey, hey..." Sun Dahai smiled, and the awkward atmosphere was less. "Don''t get excited. Good things are hard to grind. It''s not too late for us to confirm everything in front, and then recognize our relatives!"


    Master Qi was more satisfied with the son. "Come on, tell me about the situation at home!"


    Master Qi only got some general information and was not careful.


    "Dr. Sun Yingying, the youngest daughter in the capital, is very good. Now she is recuperating Wang An and the crown princess. You have seen him just now. He is a smart and sensible child!" Sun Dahai said proudly, "This time, only I came with her. Yingying''s mother took care of Dalang''s daughter-in-law at home. After all, Dalang was going to open a shop and her daughter-in-law was pregnant. No one could watch and take care of her. I have two sons. Dalang opened a shop and Erlang studied. I don''t know if I can be admitted to the talent examination next year. I also have a eldest daughter, who is also filial. Once my legs were working hard She broke her leg during the service and didn''t have money to cure it. The girl sold herself as a slave and cured my leg with the money she sold. When the family had money, we redeemed the girl. But the girl was a hard-earned girl. The master''s family decided to assign the steward to the steward of the house, but the steward''s life was bad. She lost her life after a cold. She came home with us with pregnancy. Now she has a dragon and Phoenix fetus and has a long life at home It''s better to be able to afford... "


    Old man Qi heard his son talking about things at home in Jinping County.


    The son only mentioned his wife, but the child didn''t mention his parents. It seems that he has a very general relationship with the parents there.


    It doesn''t hurt if it''s not my own.


    Take Qi Tianheng around him for example. When he was a teenager, he fought with him. Master Qi was also very distressed and willing to be promoted and trained. He didn''t feel like a son.


    But now that he has determined that sun Dahai is his son, master Qi can obviously feel the excitement, joy and heartache in his heart.


    "Good boy, it''s not easy for you to live your life!" master Qi sobbed, "Your mother has had a hard time these years. I have been fighting outside all year round. She runs the family business at home alone... Because she has no son, she has been laughed at secretly... Now it will be very happy to know that our son not only lives well, but also has two children and two daughters, and even becomes a grandparents and great grandmothers."

 Chapter 1718

    Hearing what the town Lord Qi said, sun Dahai was a little nervous and concerned, "is she... Is she in good health?"


    "Your mother has had a hard time these years. In her early years, because she lost her son, she would often cry when she thought of you. Her eyes are not very good!" master Qi replied, "she dreams of finding her son like me. Now you are my son, and I recognize it in my heart. Can you come to the house with me and meet your mother now?"


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was stunned. He wanted to see his biological mother, but he was also worried and hesitated for a time.


    "Don''t worry, son. You''re my son. I''m sure of that. You were sheltering from the rain in the restaurant that day. In fact, I''ve been with you for a long time before. Your every move, voice and expression are very similar to when I was young..." Mr. Qi choked, "In fact, I''ve long wanted to see two moles on you, but I didn''t find a chance for a while."


    Seeing such a respected old man crying in front of him, sun Dahai couldn''t be so hard hearted and dare not ask.


    "Then I''ll ask my daughter!" Sun Dahai asked his daughter if he couldn''t decide.


    "OK, OK!" master Qi was stunned, then smiled. His little granddaughter was able to treat king an at such a young age, and achieved great results. King an, who was previously asserted by the imperial doctor that he could not live for 20, was able to walk as usual at this time, and the day of cure could be expected. It can be seen that Yingying''s medical skills are superb.


    Sun Dahai changed his clothes and came out.


    "Dad, how''s it going?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile. I didn''t expect to encounter so many good things in the capital this time.


    Now think about it, should she thank Wu Xianglian for kidnapping her to the capital?


    Er... Even so, she will not forgive Wu Xianglian for poisoning her and control her vicious behavior.


    "The two moles on my body are right as Mr. Qi said." Sun Dahai replied, but he didn''t say a conclusion.


    Master Qi, the Duke of the town, nodded. It can be inferred that sun Dahai is a very cautious person, "I can now confirm that he is my son!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Are you my grandfather?"


    "Yes, it must be!" replied the town Lord Qi. "You look like your grandmother when you were young. How about taking you and your father home and meeting your grandmother?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and smiled, "since we are grandparents, we young people really want to see it, Dad, what do you say?"


    Sun Dahai wanted to listen to his daughter''s opinion. Now his daughter asked him that he was going, so he nodded, "go, go..."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu smiled, "I have nothing to do today. I also want to go and see..."


    The Duke of the town Qi was stunned, but the thought that he had no children for half his life made the royal family feel at ease. Now a son suddenly appeared. It''s really hard to explain. With king an on the side, you can also make a witness and report to Emperor Kangming at that time.


    "King an, please!" the town Lord Qi is very magnanimous. Anyway, he doesn''t have military power now. He wants to get his son back, and the royal family won''t forbid him harshly.

 Chapter 1719

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I seldom participate in worldly affairs. When I encounter such a good thing today, I want to see it with the past. Please don''t be surprised!"


    "This is a happy event for my family. Why should I be surprised?" the town Lord Qi said with a smile. Although his eyes are red, he is in a good mood.


    The Duke of the town was very excited, and the bodyguards who followed him were also very excited one by one.


    They are all the sons of the old Duke''s guards or confidants. Over the years, they have known the sufferings of the old Duke. It would be a good thing if they could find the child who had been missing for many years.


    The party took a carriage and then went to the town government together.


    There are only two masters in the big yard of the town government.


    Even though Qi Tianheng has been with the old Duke, he has not passed on to the town government. Therefore, the town government''s father Qi does not allow all his relatives to live in the town government.


    On the one hand, because of fairness, I don''t want the family to talk about it; On the other hand, it is because I still hope to find the lost child.


    At this time, in the main courtyard of the town government, Mrs. Qi was accompanied by several women and some little girls who were talking with Mrs. Qi!


    Qi Tianheng''s wife Feng smiled, "big aunt, you caught the cold a few days ago, but now you are very well?"


    "Yes, it''s all right, otherwise I wouldn''t dare let you bring these little girls in!" old lady Qi said with a smile and kindness. "People are old and useless. This winter has been cold for several times. I just hope it''s warm and can go out alive."


    "Grandma, it''s the time of spring warming. We can go out to enjoy flowers and go for an outing together. It''s the best." Qi Shumin, a 13-year-old girl, said coquettishly. The little girl is Qi Tianheng''s little daughter and is very popular at home.


    Mrs. Qi also likes these little girls very much, so every time someone in the family comes with children, she will give some rewards.


    Girls give some good cloth and head; The boy gave some pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Some families in the clan have a hard life. As long as they come over, old lady Qi will give some more or less, but if they eat, drink, whore and gamble, it won''t work.


    "Hehe, good!" Mrs. Qi said with a smile, "if the weather is fine in a few days, I''ll go to the East Lake to play


    After hearing this, several little girls were very happy. This season of the year is the most lively and fun season of the East Lake.


    Not everyone can go in places like East Lake.


    First of all, the royal family, Xun GUI, officials are eligible to enter. In addition, they charge money according to the head, and one person costs ten liang of silver. In a family like them, as soon as the master''s servant girl goes in, she needs dozens of people, which is hundreds of liang of silver.


    To sum up, only those with money and power can go in.


    In the past, the great grandmother took them. This year, they heard that the scenery there was better, so Qi Shumin was so energetic.


    "Great grandmother, it''s very kind of you," Qi Shumin said with a smile. "It''s all thanks to great grandmother''s blessing to enter the East Lake. I''m very grateful."


    "Yes, grandma, you want to live a long life, and let us young people always shine." Zhou, another smart daughter-in-law, said with a smile. Her man is just a scholar, not an official, so he is not qualified to go.

 Chapter 1720

    I can only go with the Duke and wife of the town every year, and the food, drink and flowers belong to the government of the town. I can''t pay a penny.


    "I''ll take you there every year," Mrs. Qi said with a smile. These young people are willing to flatter her. She is rich and powerful, and is willing to play with these young people.


    It''s reasonable to take what you need.


    Several daughters-in-law and the little girl talked and laughed, which made old lady Qi laugh from time to time.


    At this time, a man like a bodyguard hurried to the town government, and then came to see him in person.


    When mammy Cai heard the news outside, she saw that it was the old man''s personal guard. She came over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    "Grandma Cai, the old man, the old man has found the young man." the bodyguard was very excited and excited. "The old man is coming back with the old man, and the young lady is coming back. I was ordered to come and tell the old lady the good news in advance. This is a great event in our house!"


    Mother Cai''s eyes brightened when she heard this, "but... But the young man I met that day?"


    "Yes, Mammy Cai, the old man also personally checked the birthmark on the man, and it was right with the birthmark mole on the young master who had been missing for many years." the guard replied, gradually calming his excitement at this time.


    Mammy CAI was short of breath. She almost lost her breath several times. After a while, she calmed down. "You''re lucky. I''ll reward you for your meritorious service."


    "As long as the old master and the old lady can find the young master, it is a great event for our town government." the bodyguard replied that with a new master, the town government can get better and better.


    As for Qi Tianheng''s mediocre qualification, if he was not helped by the old master, he would never have achieved today''s results.


    The young master who disappeared in those years has now been found. Although he is only a farmer, he may not make much achievements in his life, but he has many children!


    There are two sons and two daughters, and even the eldest son has a son. In a twinkling of an eye, their old man has become a great grandfather.


    Mother CAI was very excited, "OK, good! I''ll tell the old lady now!"


    "The old lady has been thinking about the young master who disappeared in those years. Now she has found him. She must be very excited, but you should pay attention to give me good luck and take out the heart protecting pill!" the guard quickly reminded me.


    After listening, Mammy Cai nodded again and again, "yes, yes, this is necessary..."


    After mother Cai went in, she quickly took Baoxin Pills for the old lady and brought tea.


    Old lady Qi was stunned when she saw her confidant touch her and came with heart protecting pills. Recently, her heart disease has not occurred again. Why did she bring these pills?


    "Old lady, it''s a great joy!" said mammy Tsai excitedly, and then put the pill aside. "You can''t be too excited after listening..."


    Old lady Qi frowned slightly. At her age, he felt very happy that her son who had been missing for many years had returned.


    But after so many years, she had been looking for no news. She was very disappointed and didn''t hold any hope.


    "Mammy Cai, what''s the big news?" Feng Shi, Qi Tianheng''s daughter-in-law, hurriedly asked, "let''s all follow joy!"


    "Yes, Ma Cai, it''s a great event for the town government, and it''s also a great event for our Qi family!" said the clever daughter-in-law Zhou. With her three inch tongue, she got a lot of benefits from the town government.

 Chapter 1721

    As long as we rely on the town government, her family''s life will be very good.


    Now that my daughter is old, it''s time to talk about her mother-in-law. I can also say a good family by being the father and wife of the town.


    Therefore, there are many good things to curry favor with the citizens and ladies of the town.


    Mammy Cai smiled and said, "madam, just now the old man''s bodyguard Zhou Hu reported that the missing young master has been found back. The old man is taking the young master home!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah?" after hearing this, the old lady of the town kept thinking about this sentence. The missing young master was found back, and the missing young master was found back


    Her chest suddenly hurt and she was out of breath, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Find her son, her son finally found it.


    If her death can find her son, she would rather die and use her life to return his life.


    Seeing the old lady covering her chest, Mammy Cai quickly stuffed the pill into the old woman''s mouth and brought water, "old lady, drink water, drink water..."


    After taking medicine and drinking water, the old lady of Qi, the Duke of the town, was still pale and shivering, "son... Son..."


    When her son disappeared, she almost cried blind. In the following decades, although she loved her husband and helped each other, the pain of losing her son often kept him awake all night.


    If her husband did not respect and love her, and her husband fought outside, he had never taken concubines, let alone no three or four women outside, so she had to survive, otherwise she would have gone.


    "Old lady, you have to hold on. The young master will go home soon!" mother CAI was startled when she saw the old lady''s increasingly pale and lighter face.


    I wanted to use this news to make a face in front of the old lady, but I didn''t expect to make the old lady so excited. Now I''m almost out of breath.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Feng was startled. Although he was surprised that the Duke of Zhenguo could find the child who had been missing for decades, he was flustered to see the old lady of the Duke of Zhenguo doing so.


    "Aunt, hurry up, please send for a doctor... Zhou shouted quickly," hurry up, please send for a doctor. "


    The little girls were pale and at a loss,


    "Grandma, wake up..."


    "Grandma, don''t worry!"


    Usually the great grandmother gives them gifts and takes them out to have a long experience. If they want to have a good mother-in-law, they need the help of their great grandmother.


    If the great grandmother is gone, everything is gone.


    Whether from the point of view of reason or selfishness, they all hope that the old people of the town can be safe and sound.


    But the old lady of the town had closed her eyes slightly and gradually closed her eyes.


    At this time, mother Cai cried anxiously, "old lady, wake up quickly. Your son is back. Get up and have a look..."


    The old lady of the town raised her hand slightly, but fell down again.


    Everyone was shocked. The kind-hearted old lady just now... Just disappeared?


    For a time, the house was in a mess.


    At this time, the Duke of the town, old man Qi, brought people in outside, and then saw such a chaotic scene.


    "What''s going on?" the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, hurriedly asked, pushed aside the crowd and came over.

 Chapter 1722

    Feng''s eyes turned and then pointed to mammy Cai, "it was mammy Cai who came in and told the eldest aunt that the child who had been missing for many years had been found. After the eldest aunt was stimulated, she had heart disease again..."


    Someone must be responsible today, otherwise they will be guilty.


    When mammy Cai heard this, she turned pale and knelt on the ground. "The old slave really wanted to tell the old lady good news, and said it in advance to let the old lady not get excited, but... But the old lady was too anxious, so..."


    Before she finished, Mammy Cai burst into tears.


    If the old lady has something wrong, don''t, the old man orders, she will be killed by one head.


    At this time, sun Yingying shouted, "be quiet!"


    With that, sun Yingying quickly ran over and pushed away those servant women, big girls and little daughters-in-law who were crying in front of the old lady.


    "Bold!" Feng scolded with a bad complexion. "This is the town government, not where you little girl can run wild. Come on, get out of here."


    "Shut up, I''m a doctor. Now I need to save people immediately." after that, sun Yingying immediately began first aid to the old lady of the town. She may be able to save the old lady of the town after cardiac resuscitation.


    Not only because the old lady was her grandmother, but also because her father just came back, and then the old mother died. Although she died happily, it was unlucky and had an impact on her father''s reputation.


    Therefore, no matter what, sun Yingying will save the old lady of the town.


    "Bold, where''s the hairy girl? She''s running wild here. This is the town government." Feng''s husband Qi Tianheng has been working with the town government. He consciously has a face in the town government. Now there''s an accident, he stands up and thinks he can handle the affairs of the town government alone.


    Sun Yingying didn''t have time to pay attention to Feng. Every minute counts.


    Qi Shumin saw that sun Yingying didn''t stop her mother''s words at all, and had to touch and mess with her great grandmother. She rushed over and pushed sun Yingying away. "You wild girl, you''re so bold. If her great grandmother has something wrong, she must kill you."


    Sun Yingying was pushed to the ground by Qi Shumin, and with great strength, sun Yingying was very embarrassed to roll on the ground.


    Just now she focused on first aid without paying attention to the outside world.


    At this time, Wang an Bai Yixiu came over and scolded and said, "bold, Wang An, Wang Bai Yixiu is here. She cured my disease. Don''t slander the doctor who is saving."


    The father of the town of Gongqi also responded. "Let her treat, I has the final say in the town hall."


    "Big uncle!" Feng was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Great grandfather!" Qi Shufang was also silly. She didn''t believe in such a young doctor at all.


    At this time, sun Yingying had no time to quarrel with these people. She had to continue to align the old lady for first aid.


    Sun Yingying carefully checked old lady Qi''s mouth and found that there was no foreign body. Then she flattened her body and aligned with the old lady for artificial respiration.


    Sun Yingying''s action made everyone stupid again. How can he talk to the dead mouth to mouth?


    No one understands except Bai Yixiu that this is artificial respiration.


    Bai Yixiu comes over and squats down to help sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying took a big breath, then blew fresh air into the old man''s population, then carried out it twice, and then pressed the old lady''s chest and began to press.

 Chapter 1723

    Father Qi, the Duke of the town, is cold at this time. He has never been so embarrassed and afraid as he is today.


    After finding his son, his wife is leaving. Can he never realize his wish to reunite with his family?


    Sun Dahai also looked pale at this time. Seeing that master Qi was tottering, he quickly held him, "master, the old lady is still counting on you. You should hold on, don''t... don''t..."


    Sun Dahai couldn''t say any more at this time. When he saw the old lady on the ground and looked at his daughter''s face, he was indeed a little similar. With the two marks mentioned by master Qi, he was all right.


    He had begun to accept that the Duke of Zhenguo was his biological father. Seeing that his biological mother''s life and death were uncertain, he finally couldn''t help but "poop" and knelt on the ground.


    "Woo woo... Woo... Woo..." has not officially recognized his relatives, so sun Dahai can''t call his mother, but he really doesn''t want to lose his old mother as soon as he finds his relatives.


    Once upon a time, sun Dahai especially expected to get the love of his parents, but he didn''t. Even though he was the best and most capable son of the sun family, he never got the praise he deserved.


    Now that there are biological parents, sun Dahai expects them to be well.


    Seeing sun Dahai kneeling on the ground and sobbing, old man Qi, the Duke of the town, was not happy. He just gently stroked sun Dahai''s head.


    "Don''t cry, son. Your mother is happy. Don''t blame yourself." the town Lord Qi comforted him. He was afraid that the child would blame himself and feel guilty all his life.


    Sun Dahai burst into tears at this time. His inner grief continued and couldn''t stop at all.


    Artificial respiration with cardiac resuscitation.


    Finally, in the expectation of everyone, the old lady of the town opened her eyes slowly, her eyes were confused, her voice was low and inaudible, "I... I seem to dream of finding my son... I dream that the old man has found my son..."


    Seeing that the old lady woke up, mother Cai immediately climbed over on her knees, and then choked and said, "old lady, you didn''t dream. The old man did get the young master back. As soon as you are happy, you have a heart attack again!"


    At this time, the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, picked up his wife from the ground, put her on the soft couch, choked and said, "Sapphire, I found my son and brought him back. I also matched the two moles on my body. I''m sure it''s our son... Look again. Is the little aunt who just gave you first aid a little like when you were young?"


    Hearing her husband''s words, the old lady of the town looked carefully at a little girl with delicate appearance and bright eyes, "this... This... This... This is


    Sun Yingying really looks like her. The Duke of the town really likes her from the old lady. For no reason, she is very kind. Is this the feeling of blood connection?


    "This is our son''s daughter, our granddaughter Yingying." the town Lord Qi quickly introduced, "our son is great. We have two sons and two daughters, and our eldest grandson has a son. We have become great grandfather and great grandmother


    "Ah?" the old lady of the town was stunned when she heard this. She couldn''t believe it. "Is this true? Is it true?"

 Chapter 1724

    Seeing that his wife was still in a state of disbelief, the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, said, "can''t you tell if it''s true? The one who knelt on the ground and cried with tears is our son. I... I got our son back!"


    At this time, sun Dahai saw that the old lady had woken up and stopped crying. He quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe his tears and looked at the old lady Qi with red eyes.


    At this time, Mrs. Qi looked at Sun Dahai steadily, but she was a little far away. She didn''t really see it, "son, come closer and let me have a look..."


    When sun Dahai saw the old lady''s kind face, he felt warm in his heart. He knelt and walked on his knees. However, he whispered, "take care, old lady!"


    At this time, the old lady of the town had seen sun Dahai clearly and was very excited. She stretched out her hand and carefully touched sun Dahai''s face, "like, like, really like..."


    Mammy Cai also wiped her tears and sobbed, "she looks like an old man, but her eyes are like you, old lady. By the way, there are moles on the young man. The old man said just now that they have been right, that is our young master. The old lady has accumulated good deeds all her life, and finally good people will be rewarded."


    Not far away, Feng and Zhou looked at each other and saw incredible from each other''s eyes.


    In particular, Feng''s family, because men have been with the Duke of town and promoted by the Duke of town, often imagines that in the future, men will get the title of Duke of town. Everything in the Duke of town is their family.


    But now the big uncle and the big aunt have found their own son. What else can they do?


    Qi Shumin, too, looked at Sun Yingying with a dull look in her eyes. In the past, the great grandmother liked her best, but now she has her own granddaughter. It is estimated that she will not be as close to her as before.


    "My son, it''s hard for me to find you. I dream of finding you... At this time, old lady Qi finally couldn''t help crying with sun Dahai''s head, as if she wanted to cry out all the pain and sadness of these years.


    Sun Dahai couldn''t help crying as he listened to the old lady''s painful cry.


    The doctor invited him to come. The Duke of the town quickly asked the old doctor to show his wife again. The old doctor only prescribed some calming drugs for the old lady and left.


    Seeing the mess below, old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said to Feng and Zhou: "Zhou, Feng, there are many things in the house today, which are inconvenient for guests. You go back first. When the things in the house are handled, you will be invited to play."


    Although Feng and Zhou still want to stay and see the follow-up, now the Duke of Zhenguo sees off the guests, they dare not refute, then salute and take their children home.


    For a while, when Mrs. Qi had cried enough, her voice became hoarse and her eyes became more blurred.


    "Take care, old lady!" Sun Dahai sobbed. "I''ll go back to Sunjia village in a few days. I want to ask the people over there whether I''m their own."


    The old lady nodded. "It''s time to ask, but you shouldn''t go there. You''ve just recognized it for so many years, but you can''t go now. Let someone pick up the family and cross examine it carefully."


    "This... This..." Sun Dahai hesitated. He didn''t know how to do this?

 Chapter 1725

    "Don''t worry. Anyway, my mother won''t allow you to go back." the old lady of the town hurriedly said, and then looked at mammy Cai nearby. "If you don''t want them to come to the capital, let mammy Cai bring someone to ask. I think there will be results soon."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai couldn''t cry or laugh, but he could understand the old lady''s feeling of recovery.


    Mammy Cai looked at Sun Dahai and said, "madam, this is reluctant to give up the young master. Don''t be surprised. The old lady is too afraid of losing you."


    The children recognized on the way back, they don''t know their temperament yet, so they are more careful.


    Sun Dahai was embarrassed and smiled, "don''t call me young master. I became a grandfather last month. My eldest daughter-in-law gave birth to a grandson and my daughter gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Besides, I''m thirty-seven and not young!"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t call it a young master, you''ll call it a master!" mother Cai said with a smile. She was elated at the thought that the Duke of the town would become noisy soon. She always looked forward to such a scene in her dreams.


    Old man Qi and old lady Qi laughed and wanted to cry again.


    At this time, sun Yingying said, "Dad, I know you don''t want to hear the people of the sun family admit it personally. I''ll go back instead of my father. Dad, you should rest assured? The old lady and the old man are old and can''t be separated from others. Your father is here to serve."


    At this time, old lady Qi looked at Sun Yingying, and her eyes became more and more kind. She reached out and touched sun Yingying''s small face, "this child is so clever!"


    "Thank you for your praise," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "Grandma, you are very weak. Although you have been living in dignity these years, you lack exercise. If you want to live a long life, you should exercise well in the future."


    "Why don''t I know how to exercise well? I just have a heart disease. I can''t breathe if I walk a few more steps. Where can I exercise?" the old lady of the town said with a bitter smile. Today is really a blessing. I was saved by my little granddaughter.


    "Grandma, you believe me. My medical skills are very good. I can cure you." Sun Yingying said with a smile, afraid that old lady Qi doesn''t believe it, and pointed to Bai Yixiu. "That''s king an. Now it''s more than half cured. It''s the prince I treated. He was diagnosed by the imperial doctor to be less than 20 years old."


    When sun Dahai heard his daughter say this, he quickly stopped, "Yingying, that''s the Lord, don''t be so disrespectful."


    "Hehe, the prince is approachable and courteous. He won''t care." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Yixiu, "isn''t it, Prince an?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "I don''t care. I don''t care at all."


    "Yingying, even if the Lord doesn''t care, you can''t be rude. Remember?" Sun Dahai reminded his daughter with a black face. Wang an really doesn''t care when he''s happy. If he''s unhappy, he cares.


    Sun Yingying knew sun Dahai''s cautious personality. If he refuted again, it was estimated that his father would preach, so he quickly nodded, "I know, Dad! Dad taught me that my daughter will never talk to Wang an again!"


    Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi looked at their son and granddaughter with a smile.


    "Yingying, I don''t blame many people for their courtesy. Your father is right. Don''t dislike your father''s wordiness!" old lady Qi said in a deep voice, looking lovingly at Sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1726

    Sun Yingying nodded and said with a smile, "grandma, I know my father is good for me. I''m not angry! My mother has always told me to listen to people''s advice to eat a full meal, especially the kind reminder of my relatives. Of course, remember, I''m childish now. When I grow up, it''s easy to offend people if I still do so."


    "Yes, you child can figure it out, and we can rest assured!" old lady Qi said with a smile, "since you all recognize it, why don''t you move back!"


    At this time, sun Dahai came over, knelt down in front of the old woman and said, "madam, although the old man has checked two moles on my body, you haven''t seen them yet. Why don''t you check them again? Er... Don''t check the moles on my ass, just check the moles under my neck!"


    Seeing her son''s embarrassed face, Mrs. Qi smiled, "since you said so, I''ll check it too.",


    At this time, Mrs. Qi had stripped the hair and clothes behind Sun Dahai''s head, then saw the red mole, gently touched it for a few times, and then nodded. Then she took off sun Dahai''s hair, then covered it in the back of her head, and then found a black mole and red her eyes again, "My son, you are my son. Don''t doubt the sea. There is a mole hidden in your hair behind your head. Even your father doesn''t know this feature. I''m the only one who knows it!"


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was stunned. He also red eyes, and then knelt down to kowtow to old lady Qi: "father, mother, unfilial son, kowtow to you!"


    In a hurry, old lady Qi quickly picked up sun Dahai. "Get up quickly. You can''t blame you for your disappearance. It''s our fault that we were lax at that time. I didn''t protect you well. Your father has so many enemies. It''s also our fault!"


    Sun Dahai wiped his tears and sobbed, "I don''t know about the money, but I know I''ll be filial to you two in the future."


    Seeing this, sun Yingying whispered, "it''s a great joy. Don''t cry!"


    "Yingying is right. We don''t cry for big things." old lady Qi nodded and calmed down. She should have a rule for the future arrangement now.


    The family talked together, and Prince an sat beside him, drinking tea calmly.


    The town Lord, the old man and the old lady didn''t want to hide the royal family, so king an was here, and they didn''t feel bad.


    "The sea, Yingying, you move here!" the old lady of the town asked again, "Our town Lord has a big yard for five years, but only me and your father. The other yards are empty! Now that we have recognized you, we should live in the yard early and accompany me and your father well. After all, we can live one more day when we are old. Maybe we will leave one day!"


    The Duke of the town Qi nodded and agreed, "yes, move here and stay with me and your mother. In addition, since I have found you and recognized you, I should write a note and play your majesty, asking you to be the son of the Duke of the town."


    "No, no..." Sun Dahai quickly waved his hand when he heard this. "I grew up in a farm and didn''t understand anything. I only knew a few words and couldn''t be the son of the government."

 Chapter 1727

    Hearing his son''s unwillingness, the Duke of the town glared angrily and said: "I''ve been on the battlefield all my life to kill the enemy bravely in order to seal my wife and shadow. I didn''t find you before. When I die, I''ll choose a man from the family and pass on the title of the town Duke. But now I find you. You''re my son. Who will I give you if I don''t give you the title? On the contrary, I think if I give the title to others, your family can live when I live with your mother It''s a good day, but once your mother and I are gone, how can you protect this family without a title, and how can you let this family continue to live a prosperous life? "


    "This..." hearing his father''s scolding words, sun Dahai was silly. He only felt that he was not strong enough. He was just a peasant. He was afraid that he could not be the son of the government, so he subconsciously refused directly.


    Sun Yingying also nodded and looked at her father, "Dad, what are you afraid of? You grew up in the countryside and don''t have much insight. You also have a very good advantage. That is, being honest, hardworking and progressive, and having a strict family style are enough. Brother, you can inherit your title in the future. Although brother doesn''t read much, if your grandfather and grandmother cultivate your little nephew well, they will be able to provoke the interests of the town government in the future Important task. In addition, my second brother is now studying and taking an official career, and I am good at medicine and can contribute to the family. As long as we fight for another 20 years, the town government can have successors! "


    Sun Yingying also thought of that point after listening to his grandfather. If his father can''t inherit the title of the town government, it will be embarrassing for their family to live in the town government.


    When the new successor inherits the whole town government, their family will have to be kicked out.


    "Son, this title is your father. He fought the enemy with his life! This title should be passed to you. Don''t refuse!" said the old lady of the town.


    At this time, sun Dahai has understood, and wants to understand, and wants to open up, "Mom and Dad, if you don''t dislike me, I should go! But don''t worry, my two sons are honest, hardworking and progressive, and you have seen my daughter''s medical skills. That''s really good!"


    Hearing that sun Dahai promised the old lady and the old master of the town government, he was relieved and nodded slightly.


    "By the way, you haven''t promised to move in?" the old lady of the town asked quickly, and then looked carefully at Sun Dahai and sun Yingying.


    "We live in rashly. The house should not be cleaned up yet?" Sun Dahai whispered. "We won''t live in until our mother has cleaned up for us?"


    "Hehe, although the town government''s room is empty, it has been cleaned all the time. As long as you agree to live, you can live immediately!" the old lady of the town government said with a smile and didn''t want them to leave the town government for a moment.


    "Since Dad wants us to stay, let''s stay!" Sun Yingying nodded. There are still many things to prepare. It''s better to stay here.


    As for the house Bai Yixiu gave her before, she kept it as her dowry.


    The daughters agreed. Of course, sun Dahai would not refuse, and then nodded, "thank you, parents!"


    "OK... Ok..." the Duke of the town laughed, "first talk to your mother here, go to the study and write a memorial, and quickly report our family affairs to the imperial court."

 Chapter 1728

    "Hurry up!" Mrs. Qi hurriedly urged that some things must be done to prevent long dreams at night.


    In addition, Mrs. Qi also ordered mammy CAI to go to the kitchen to arrange more dishes this noon to celebrate and entertain Wang an Bai Yixiu.


    Different from the jubilation of the town government, Qi Tianheng''s wife Feng''s face was gloomy and angry after she came home.


    Qi Shumin also looked gloomy at this time, then waved back the servant girl, lowered her voice and whispered: "Mom, my father has been following my great grandfather for so many years, riding in front of him and serving him carefully. Everyone in the Qi family thinks that my father can inherit my great grandfather''s title in the future. But now I don''t know where a man came from. He said that he was the son of my great grandfather who had been missing for many years. Is this a coincidence? How will my father deal with himself in the future?"


    After listening to this, Feng narrowed his eyes and thought that everything in the town government no longer belonged to her. Then he said angrily, "yes, it''s hard for your father! I''ve been riding with your great grandfather for so many years. I''ve been away from home for so many years, so that I can please your great grandfather and get the title of the town Lord?"


    "Now I''m not willing to think about it. Those people got what we dreamed of without doing anything!" Qi Shumin was even more angry after listening to it.


    If her father becomes the Duke of the town or the son of the Duke of the town, she will have a high status. In the future, she can find a high-ranking family who can match her husband''s family.


    But now, there''s nothing!


    "Mom, we can''t wait to die!" Qi Shumin thought carefully and felt it necessary to spell it.


    "What should we do?" Feng frowned. "Even if we want to use some means, we may not be able to succeed!"


    "But if we don''t do anything, we have no hope!" Qi Shumin shook her head, "If my father becomes the Duke of the town and my son becomes the Duke of the town, my mother, you are the wife of the Duke of the town and the wife of the prince of the town. What a superior existence! In addition, the dowry of my great grandmother and the family property of the Duke of the town are worth hundreds of thousands of liang of silver. Can you just see that these family wealth and status are far away from you?"


    "I''m not reconciled. My heart hurts to death!" Feng said angrily. "We know the news too late. If we can know earlier and find some people, we can solve those farmers. Why should we be so passive as now?"


    "There are no hands, we can borrow from our father and uncle!" Qi Shumin said in a deep voice. "We can''t sit and wait to die, otherwise we have nothing!"


    "No!" Feng Shi quickly denied after listening to this, "you can''t tell your father about this! Your father is a very loyal man and can''t inherit the title of the town government. He may be disappointed, but he will never do anything harmful to the town government and your great grandfather, let alone hear our suggestions, scold us or even block us!"


    Qi Shumin frowned again when she heard this. Her mother was right. Her father was indeed such a person!


    If my father had a sharp tongue, he would please the Duke of town. Maybe he would be the son of the Duke of town now.

 Chapter 1729

    "Alas, we don''t have many hands in our hands, and we can''t use the hands on dad''s side, so we can only ask our uncle!" Qi Shumin thought and didn''t do anything. She would never be reconciled, and then said in a deep voice, "But let''s pay for this, and then let our uncle help us find Jianghu assassins. In this way, even if we are found and tracked down, we can''t find our uncle''s head, let alone our head."


    After hearing this, Feng smiled, "my son is young, but he is very smart. In the future, there is no limit to his future."


    Hearing this, Qi Shumin smiled, "Mom, people like us have such a chance. If we don''t fight for it, it''s a big fool! In addition, the person who doesn''t know where to get it back wants to inherit the town government of the Qi family. How can there be such a good thing?"


    At the thought that the little girl would take her place and become the young lady of the town government, her heart could no longer be calm.


    Hearing this, Feng also agreed, "yes, there is no such cheap good thing. For so many years, our family has been low and small in the town government, and there is nothing in front of and behind us. That''s unfair!"


    They only think about what they have paid over the years, but they never think about it. If Qi Tianheng, the Duke of the town, hadn''t brought Qi Tianheng around to teach and give personal guidance on the battlefield, Qi Tianheng would never have become a fourth grade general.


    Not only will Qi Tianheng not have the present life, but Feng and Qi Shumin can''t live the present life.


    Once people are dazzled by wealth fans, they can do anything!


    Qi Tianheng came home and was very tired after a busy day.


    Feng and Qi Shumin talked about the fact that the Duke of the town Qi had found his own son.


    Qi Tianheng was stunned. Although he was a little uncomfortable, it was good to think that his uncle could find his own son. He had been with his uncle for so many years, and the family wanted to pass him on to his uncle. His uncle never promised to let them move to the town government, so he knew his uncle''s attitude and wanted to continue looking for his own son.


    "Oh, that''s good. Uncle and aunt have been lonely for years. It''s also good to find their own son to accept joy." Qi Tianheng will soon be relieved. Now, through his efforts and uncle''s support, he has gradually got his current life and official position, down-to-earth and very satisfied. It''s much better than the specious and unreachable title of the town government.


    Seeing this, Feng was somewhat unwilling and asked tentatively, "Xianggong, are you willing?"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianheng was stunned and smiled slightly, "Why not? My father died early and spent all his family''s savings for medical treatment, but he didn''t get well. My mother took me to the town government to get help. In addition, I practiced martial arts with my uncle, and then went to the battlefield to make achievements and start a family. I''m very satisfied. I''ll be more satisfied than before You can''t share it with your uncle and aunt. "


    Hearing her husband''s words, Feng was suffocated and even out of breath. At the beginning, she promised to marry Qi Tianheng because she saw that Qi Tianheng might inherit the title of the town government.

 Chapter 1730

    After so many years, she also has a face in front of the town''s citizens and ladies. In the capital, who doesn''t give her face? Even if you don''t give her face, you have to be respectful and flattering to her for the sake that she is about to become the son and wife of the Duke of town and will become the wife of the Duke of town in the future.


    But now that they have found their own son and daughter-in-law, she will never get this honor again. It is not easy, even impossible, to expect her husband to give her that title on the battlefield.


    "Hey, you''re a fool!" Feng whispered, looking ugly.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianheng immediately put down the tea cup in his hand, looked at his wife, and said in earnest: "I''m a senior general of the fourth grade now. I can make further progress after a period of experience, so don''t be sad or unwilling. Through my ability, I can make my wife and children live a decent life. Don''t think about those messy things. The town government is far more powerful than you and I think. There are more people in my uncle and aunt than you think."


    His wife is arrogant. Although she hasn''t said it before, she has begun to think about the title of the town government in private. But in the past, the town government didn''t have children, so he didn''t say much.


    But now the town has its own children. If the wife has such an idea again, she will be very wrong. If she doesn''t converge in time, she may not only offend the town government, but even cause great trouble at home.


    Qi Tianheng repeatedly reminded and explained that Feng was a little impatient, but he also knew that it was absolutely impossible to expect her husband to act.


    In that case, there is no need to continue to say so as not to make the husband suspicious.


    Feng nodded and smiled. On the surface, he promised to comfort his husband. "My husband said that I was too greedy before. We have today. It is not only the efforts of my husband, but also the support of my uncle and aunt. We should keep in mind, not insatiable greed."


    Hearing that Feng Shi was able to say such words, and the reluctance on his face disappeared, Qi Tianheng put his heart down.


    If you don''t fight, you will come naturally.


    There is nothing in life. Even if you fight and rob, you will get nothing in the end.


    The next day, Feng went back to his mother''s house because his mother was ill, then plotted with her mother''s house, and finally decided to take out 10000 liang of silver to hire a murderer in the Jianghu.


    Those killer organizations have always had a good reputation in order to receive business.


    After Feng returned, he looked forward to the good news.


    Let''s say that Qiao Zui''s daughter-in-law Zhou has been smiling since she came back from the town government.


    Seeing this, Qi Shuqin whispered, "Mom, you''re in a good mood!"


    "Of course, your great grandfather and grandmother found their own son. Of course I''m happy!" Zhou said with a smile. Anyway, even if the Duke of town had no son, the title would not fall on her family.


    After the initial shock, Zhou soon accepted it and was relieved.


    However, seeing Feng''s changing expression just now, Zhou''s mood is better.


    On weekdays, Feng always shows that the town government is inherited by her family man sooner or later. Many people are arrogant in front of her. Now the eldest uncle and aunt have found their own son. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with Qi Tianheng''s family. See how arrogant and arrogant Feng will be in the future.

 Chapter 1731

    "Oh, yes, our family has received the kindness of our great grandfather and grandmother. Now we have found our own son, and the town government has finally succeeded. See if Qi Shumin will be a woman of the town government all day?" Qi Shuqin chuckled, glad to be in trouble.


    "You girl, just talk about these words at home. You can''t talk nonsense outside. Anyway, our family doesn''t have any ideas about titles, and we don''t have to offend others." Zhou''s mind was active, his eyes turned, and then added, "However, when you get married over there, you should have a good relationship with the serious young lady of the town government. Don''t follow Qi Shumin all day."


    Hearing this, Qi Shuqin nodded, "well, yes, I wrote it down."


    Soon, other members of the Qi family in the capital also received news one after another.


    Some are very happy and some are lost, but now the old man and the old lady of the town government are in charge. What if they are dissatisfied?


    Besides, wouldn''t it directly offend the town government if their own son was found and refused to recognize him?


    The reason why these Qi people can live well in the capital is that they rely on the town government, so no one bullies them. If they leave the protection of the town government, they are nothing.


    To understand these, almost everyone was relieved and accepted.


    Sun YingYing and sun Dahai lived in the town government that day.


    Later, this is their home. Compared with sun Dahai''s prudence, sun Yingying is particularly familiar.


    At dinner in the evening, sun Yingying had a good time. He tasted almost all the dishes. When he saw his father eating white rice nervously, sun Yingying hurriedly mixed vegetables for his father, "Dad, don''t patronize to eat white rice. Your grandfather and grandmother cooked so many meals, you can eat some!"


    "Eat it, eat it." Sun Dahai ate his daughter''s food and smiled, "Yingying, you eat it too, parents, you eat it too. When Dalang and his family come to the capital, let him make you roast duck. Oh, that taste. Now it''s drooling to think about it."


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, and Mrs. Qi are both happy and sad. It''s very rare for this son to have such a simple and hardworking personality when he grew up in the countryside all his life. He doesn''t dare to ask for more.


    "OK, I''ll try it then." old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said with a smile, "come on, you child, this is your own home. Don''t be shy in the future."


    "Well, well, I ate it." Sun Dahai smiled, but he didn''t let go of it.


    This can''t be done overnight, so the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi won''t be demanding on their son. Overnight, they become the sons and masters of the aristocratic family.


    As long as you can get your son back, it''s better than anything.


    An Wang Bai Yixiu also ate on the table. His every move was really handsome and elegant.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu wanted to stay here, but he didn''t think it was suitable. Then he said goodbye to sun YingYing and others.


    Mrs. Qi immediately ordered mammy CAI to take people to the place where sun YingYing and sun Dahai lived before and bring all her luggage and things.


    It''s not that the town government doesn''t have these things, but it can''t prepare them for a time. They are used by sun YingYing and sun Dahai, so take them first and add them later.


    At this time, sun Dahai was pulled by the Duke of town and chatted in his study.

 Chapter 1732

    The Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, hopes to tell sun Dahai about the Qi family in the form of chat, so that sun Dahai can understand the situation of the Qi family and the situation in the capital. In the future, when communicating or dealing with things, he will not be at a loss.


    At this time, sun Yingying helped old lady Qi take a walk in the garden, "Grandma, don''t worry. It doesn''t take a day to keep fit. Every time we finish dinner, when the weather is good, we''ll come to the garden for a walk. If the weather is bad, it''s also good to walk around the house. Now you still have heart disease. Walking is the best way to exercise. I''ll take your pulse carefully later, and then prescribe a prescription. I''ll cook you pills myself. I''ll be ready in three months Can cure your heart disease. "


    After hearing this, the Duke of the town and the old lady of Qi were quite surprised, "Really? I''ve been suffering from heart disease since I was a child. When I first gave birth to your father, I was almost dead. I also had respiratory interruption. At that time, your grandfather invited the principal of the Wu family medical school to give me acupuncture and moxibustion in person, and I got back my life. That''s why even after your father disappeared, we didn''t have children and didn''t continue to have children. Fortunately, God did Eyes, let''s find you, or I''ll die and I can''t close my eyes. "


    "It''s true. If you look at Wang An, his body will be well conditioned in three months. The crown princess''s body will be well conditioned. Now she is ready for pregnancy. No accident, the crown princess will be happy. Grandma, you and grandpa are good people. Of course, there will be good returns!" Sun Yingying smiled and said that her grandmother''s situation was really not suitable for having children. It was a near death to have a father. After saying so much, I just hope to make her believe her.


    Mrs. Qi has been providing good medicine. She doesn''t need to work and has an open mind, so she can live safely until now.


    "Oh, my granddaughter is great." old lady Qi said with a smile, "with this skill, there is a bright future in the future!"


    "Well, I think so too." Sun Yingying is not modest and confident.


    "Ha ha, Yingying, you are my temper." old lady Qi was even happier when she heard sun Yingying''s words. She was so confident when she was young.


    Later, after life and death, it gradually became silent.


    However, the open-minded personality still exists, otherwise it will not last for decades.


    After walking around the garden for two times, sun Yingying saw some sweat on Grandma''s forehead. Sun Yingying smiled and whispered, "grandma, after your walk at noon today, I''ll take you to the house to sleep for a while and keep your spirit."


    "I''m not sleepy. When I see you and your father, I''m not sleepy at all. I wish I could see your mother and your brother, sister and sister-in-law." old lady Qi was very excited at this time and had never been so happy as now.


    "Grandma, I''ll always see you in the future." Sun Yingying disagreed and continued to persuade, "they all said they like sadness and anger hurts the liver. You are in a changeable mood one morning. Although you are still very excited, you are already very tired and should have a good rest. When you take a nap and wake up, your granddaughter will accompany you."


    After listening to this, mother Zhou on the side agreed with sun Yingying very much, "old lady, what the young lady said is true. The old slave will help you look at the young lady. You must not let her go. When you wake up, you will see it."

 Chapter 1733

    After hearing this, Mrs. Qi shook sun Yingying''s hand a little forcefully, and then seemed to beg, "Hey, I''m afraid it''s a dream. When I wake up, there''s nothing left."


    "Grandma, it''s not a dream, it''s true." Sun Yingying smiled with a bright smile. After that, sun Yingying pinched his arm, "ouch, look, pinching hurts."


    When the old lady of the town government saw sun Yingying''s behavior, she couldn''t cry or laugh. "Are you stupid? You want me to think it''s not a dream. You should pinch me and make me feel pain!"


    "Yingying doesn''t want to hurt grandma!" Sun Yingying also said with a smile, "so I pinch myself. Grandma loves me so much that she can feel the pain, can''t she?"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s intimate and caring words, the old lady of the town broke her heart, "my careful liver and meat, why do you hurt so much?"


    "Because you are a grandmother, you are the great mother who lived a narrow life and gave birth to her father regardless of life and death!" Sun Yingying said naturally, and then looked kindly at the old lady of the town.


    After hearing this, the old lady stopped sun YingYing and held him in her arms. She kept gently stroking sun Yingying''s head and back. Her voice was slightly choked, "good boy, good boy..."


    After listening to this, mother Zhou unconsciously wiped her tears. "Old lady, this biological one is different... No matter what you say, it reveals intimacy..."


    "Yes!" the old lady of the town wiped her tears. "God treats me well. I can still find my son and such good grandchildren when I am old."


    Sun Yingying let go with a smile and patted the old lady on the back. "Grandma is not excited... Let''s calm down now, so that we can reduce the burden on our hearts! In fact, God is not thin on our fathers and our young people. I didn''t expect to have such a good origin and family background, let alone such a good grandmother and grandfather!"


    "In short, our family reunion is a great thing." the old lady of the town said with a smile. "When everything settles down, I will give a big banquet, entertain the guests, and introduce you to all your relatives and friends and the honor of the capital."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying also nodded, "thank you, grandma. Well, I can''t say any more. Grandma is going to rest!"


    "Hehe, I thought you forgot!" the old lady of the town said with a smile, and then let her granddaughter pull her back to the room to have a rest.


    "Other things will be forgotten, but the granddaughter will never forget her grandmother''s recuperation!" Sun Yingying said solemnly, holding the old lady in bed, covering her with a thin quilt, sitting next to her and holding her hand, "grandma, go to bed!"


    Seeing her granddaughter''s filial piety, the old lady of the town felt as sweet as honey. After working all day, her granddaughter was tired and had a big bed. She moved inside and photographed the empty position on the side, "Come on, there''s also a free place to take a nap with my grandmother. My old sisters used to say that my granddaughter warmed her hands, feet and quilt. Today I have a granddaughter with me!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, but soon smiled, "grandma doesn''t mind me!"

 Chapter 1734

    "It''s too late to hurt. How can you be bothered? Don''t despise me then!" the old lady of the town Lord said with a smile. The little granddaughter is very considerate and doesn''t want her to leave for a moment.


    So sun Yingying lay on the side of the old lady of the town to rest. Some jewelry on his head was also taken down and put on the side.


    Today, I really experienced a lot of things, and my mood fluctuated greatly, so the old lady of the town was very tired and fell asleep in bed.


    Sun Yingying listened to her grandmother''s long breath and fell asleep slowly.


    Before going to bed, she was still thinking that from today on, there are two more relatives. It''s good to have identity, status and family background. Even if she doesn''t use medical skills, she can deserve Bai Yixiu''s identity.


    The old lady of the town has never slept so steadily as she does now. She slept for an hour.


    Sun Yingying woke up after sleeping for half an hour. She gave her grandmother a pulse while she was asleep.


    It is a rare opportunity to accurately diagnose heart disease in a calm state.


    Sun Yingying gave the old lady a pulse, then wrote a prescription, gave it to mother Zhou and asked her to send someone to fill the medicine.


    After catching the medicine, sun Yingying checked it carefully and confirmed it. Then he took it to the kitchen to find a medicine pot and make medicine for the old lady of the town in person.


    The little man squatted by the medicine lake, took a fan, fanned from time to time, and paid close attention to the fire under the medicine pot.


    After the old lady of the town woke up, she saw that she was worried about the empty space around her. She quickly sat up and said, "where''s Yingying? Where''s my good granddaughter?"


    Mother Zhou had been waiting quietly outside with two big servant girls for old lady Qi to wake up.


    At this time, hearing the voice of old lady Qi, he hurried in, "old lady, don''t worry. Miss Yingying wrote you a prescription and then made medicine in the kitchen!"


    Hearing this, old lady Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Her granddaughter was still there. She didn''t go, and it wasn''t a dream.


    But at the thought that my granddaughter is cooking medicine in the kitchen, hot, tired and smoky, how can I do this?


    "Didn''t our town government send people to cook medicine? How could we ask Miss Qi to stop cooking medicine?" the town Lord Qi was immediately unhappy. There were so many servants at home and asked the master to work. These servants were really bold.


    Seeing the old lady''s gloomy face, mother Zhou quickly explained, "old lady, the servants in our house, you know, are diligent and honest. How dare you let the young lady cook medicine? Just the young lady is filial. She said that cooking medicine is very complicated. She is afraid that the servants will not understand and make a mistake, so she took someone to cook medicine in person and taught people how to cook medicine!"


    Hearing this, the old lady of the town nodded, "well, it''s still my granddaughter''s filial piety. Hurry to dress me up and I''ll have a look."


    The younger generation never made medicine for her personally. Old lady Qi was very curious, but she was more happy.


    This granddaughter is different!


    Mother Zhou dressed up the old lady, and then took the old lady of the town to the kitchen.


    At this time, sun Yingying squatted on the ground, holding a small fan in his hand, and fanned the small stove at the bottom of the medicine pot from time to time. The kitchen is a little hot. Sun Yingying also uses a fan to fan himself.


    Sun Yingying hasn''t made his own medicine for a long time, and he is wearing complex and beautiful fine clothes. It''s inconvenient to make his clothes easier in the future.

 Chapter 1735

    Her face was itchy. Sun Yingying unconsciously wiped her face with her hand. The sweat on her forehead left gray marks on her face, but she was still very focused on the fire.


    After the old lady of the town came in, she saw sun Yingying, who was like a little flower cat. Her heart was so sweet that she broke, "Yingying, my good granddaughter, I''ll leave the matter of preparing medicine to the servant girl. There are so many people in the family. Where do you need to prepare medicine yourself?"


    Hearing grandma''s voice, sun Yingying raised her head and smiled sweetly, "grandma, it''s very complicated to boil this medicine. I don''t trust to give it to others. But it''s already half done now and it will take an hour to finish it. Grandma, don''t be here. It''s not good to choke grandma."


    "You child, ah, be careful of my liver and meat!" the old lady of the town was excited and moved, and her eyes turned red.


    Seeing such an easily moved old lady of the town, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, "Er, grandma, I''m a doctor. It''s not difficult to do these things, and you''re my grandmother. For so many years, dad and our younger generation don''t show filial piety in front of grandma and grandpa. Now that we know each other, we naturally have to double our filial piety to grandma and grandparents."


    Old lady Qi turned her back and took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears. Even if sun Yingying told a lie and made her happy, old lady Qi also recognized it.


    "Good boy, it''s enough for you to have this heart." Mrs. Qi choked. "Move me a stool. I''ll sit here and wait and talk to my granddaughter. And you, who have no eyesight, how can you know to move a small stool when you see the young lady squatting on the ground?"


    "Yes, yes!" an old woman quickly brought a small bench from the kitchen. "Miss, please sit down."


    "Thanks a lot," said Sun Yingying politely, sitting on a small stool.


    When they saw sun Yingying being so polite and polite, they became more respectful.


    The old lady of the town looked at Sun Yingying''s medicine. After an hour, all the medicine turned into ointment. Sun Yingying worried that her grandmother was too bitter, and specially put some honey in it to taste.


    Although there is still medicine, it is sweet and not so difficult to swallow!


    Sun Yingying washed his hands, then put the pills into round pills one by one, put them in a porcelain bottle, and took them to old lady Qi. "Grandma, this is the medicine I boiled for you. You can take two pills every morning and night. You can take them with warm water, drink them, or chew them and swallow them."


    "OK, grandma must take the medicine well." the old lady of Qi, the Duke of the town, repeatedly replied, "this face has become a little cat. Let''s go and have someone boil water to bathe and change your clothes."


    "Well, good!" Sun Yingying nodded and followed the old lady back to the main room.


    Sun Yingying''s room was in the yard next to the old lady''s. He went back to take a hot bath, put on clean clothes and dried his hair.


    Under the service of sun Yingying, the Duke of the town and the old lady of Qi took medicine.


    I don''t know whether the medicine really works or the heart. The Duke and wife of the town actually feel that her chest is not as stuffy as usual. She feels very transparent.


    Sun Yingying accompanied the old lady of the town and listened to the old man talking about the affairs of the town government, the Qi family and their contacts¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the evening, sun Yingying lay in bed. The yard was very large and the furnishings in the house were very exquisite. She liked it very much.

 Chapter 1736

    In one afternoon, not only her room was ready, but also her father''s, mother''s, two brothers and sisters in law, and her sister''s yard were ready one by one, waiting to be taken over.


    Early the next morning, the Duke of the town put on his imperial clothes and went to the court bravely.


    In the past, the Duke of the town was never happy or angry, but today the Duke of the town is happy and always smiles. Sometimes he can even see the back teeth.


    Generals who are familiar with the Duke of the town came to meet him one after another.


    "Brother Qi, people are in a good mood when they have a happy event. What happy event have you met?" Hou Zhu Zhennan, a bowler, said with a smile. He used to cooperate with the Duke of Zhenguo to fight the enemy. Naturally, he is more friendly than others.


    "Yes, Lao Qi, if there is a happy event to say, everyone will be happy together!" Pingyang Hou also said with a smile. The people around him are Xun GUI or senior officials.


    Master Qi, the Duke of the town, smiled and said, "it''s a great joy. I''ve found my son who has been separated for many years. I have successors


    When they heard this, they were stunned and dumbfounded.


    "Lao Qi, you''re not talking in your sleep this morning," said bowling Hou excitedly. Over the years, he has always known that this old friend spent a lot of material and financial resources to find his son, but there has been no result.


    "But really?" the Duke of Pingyang hurriedly asked, "where is the man?"


    This is the news that broke out recently today. Those with good relations surrounded and stood at a distance, but their ears stood up and listened all the time.


    "Of course it''s true. The child''s several places are right, and his age, appearance and even moles are right... I''ve written a fold, played your majesty and made my son the son of the Duke of the town." the Duke of the town, old man Qi, said with a smile. He was excited and found his son, which made him happier than he won the war.


    After all, the war is for the imperial court, but the son is his own. When he finds his son, and his son is a big family, the town government will no longer be as thin as before.


    Seeing that the Duke Qi of the town was telling the truth, they congratulated him one after another.


    Qi Tianheng is now a fourth grade general. He also wants to come to the court. After he comes, everyone looks at Qi Tianheng. Before, everyone thought that the title of the Duke of the town would fall on Qi Tianheng.


    "Uncle, Congratulations, I came home late last night. I didn''t have time to visit my brother at home. Please forgive me, uncle. Tianheng will go there immediately after going down." Qi Tianheng was happy and didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Even though he was a little lost, he was not qualified to put on airs.


    When hearing his nephew''s words, old man Qi, the Duke of the town, smiled, patted Qi Tianheng on the shoulder and said, "Tianheng, remember to fight tiger brothers and fight father and son soldiers. I can''t treat you badly in the future."


    "Uncle has always been kind to me. If there were no uncle and aunt, Tianheng wouldn''t be today." Qi Tianheng said his attitude in public and was very obedient.


    When they saw him, they praised the Duke of the town, master Qi, and others praised Qi Tianheng.


    When it was time to go to the court, the people went in.


    Emperor Kangming sat in the Jinluan hall, and the prince supervised the state. He sat in a lower position of emperor Kangming, listening to one thing after another played by the minister.

 Chapter 1737

    When it was the turn of the Duke of the town, he immediately stood up and said, "tell your majesty, the crown prince and Wei Chen to find his long lost son..."


    He said a long paragraph and presented it respectfully.


    When Emperor Kangming, who was still sleepy, heard this, he was surprised. The son of the Duke of the town had been separated for many years. This is no secret in the capital.


    But when did the Duke of this town find his own son? Who the hell is it?


    "Duke of the town, is that true?" emperor Kang Ming asked. The Duke of the town has guarded the border for decades, made great contributions, and handed over the military power directly after he was demobilized and returned to the field.


    The current Minister of the Ministry of war of the Duke of Zhenguo was also unwilling to do it. He repeatedly asked the Duke of Zhenguo to take the post. Because the Duke of the town has no children and is not so selfish.


    Now that the town is publicly owned, what impact will it have on the imperial court?


    "Yes, your majesty, Wei Chen and his wife have verified that the man looks very similar to Wei Chen, and the man''s daughter looks a bit like my wife. The time, place and age are all right. Wei Chen can be sure that he is the son of Wei Chen." old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said in a deep voice, with a very serious and respectful attitude.


    Hearing the words of the Duke of the town Qi, Emperor Kangming nodded and was happy to be obedient, "since Aiqing has found out the truth, I naturally agree to Aiqing''s request, so I will canonize your son Qi Tianhai as the son of the Duke of the town."


    "Thank you, your majesty." the Duke of the town thanked and said that he was not greedy for power, so he was trusted and appreciated by his majesty, which was reflected at this time.


    The Duke of the town has changed sun Dahai''s name to Qi Tianhai. He just waits for his Majesty''s canonization will to come down here. When he returns, he will explain it to the family members, and then go to the genealogy.


    The most talked about thing today is that the Duke of Zhenguo invited Li Shizi, and he is still his son who has been separated for many years.


    After emperor Kangming went to court, the prince was also called to the study.


    "Have you ever heard from the Duke of Zhenguo about looking for a son?" emperor Kang Ming asked, quite curious.


    Prince Bai Yishan shook his head. "My son doesn''t know. I just know. If my father wants to know the details, my son will send someone to investigate immediately."


    Just then, the eunuch outside said, "Your Majesty, Prince, king an, please see me."


    "How could this boy come at this time?" emperor Kangming was quite surprised. "Let king an come in."


    "Yes, your majesty," replied the eunuch respectfully and stepped back.


    Prince Bai Yishan smiled, "father, I guess the emperor''s brother must have something important, otherwise the boy will never enter the palace at this time. He is very lazy."


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" emperor Kang Ming laughed. The son, who was determined by the imperial doctor that he could not live beyond the age of 20, is now gradually recovering his health, like a normal man.


    Under the leadership of the eunuch, king an Bai Yixiu came in and respectfully saluted emperor Kang Ming and crown prince Bai Yishan, "father, emperor, brother, good day."


    "You can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Tell me. What can I do for you when you come here?" emperor Kang Ming asked directly with a smile, looking at Bai Yixiu kindly.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "go back to your father and Emperor. There is a report from your son. The son of the Duke of the town is also sun Dahai, sun Yingying''s father."


    "Ah?" emperor Kang Mingdi and Bai Yishan were stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t that sun Dahai a farmer? Isn''t that sun Xiaoshen''s birth a peasant woman?"

 Chapter 1738

    It was only a short time before sun Yingying had such a big change!


    "Sun Dahai is indeed a farmer, and Yingying is indeed a farmer''s daughter. At the same time, sun Dahai is also the son of the Duke of town who has been separated for many years. Yesterday, I happened to witness the whole process. I witnessed the Duke of town test sun Dahai''s various marks, and all of them were right. At that time, the children were very strange, so I followed the Duke of town to the Duke of town. Sun Dahai not only looked like the Duke of town, but also And sun Yingying looks a bit like the old lady of the town... Bai Yixiu said all he saw and heard yesterday. Through the skill of facial expression, sun Yingying calculated that sun Dahai has a blood relationship with the old man Qi of the town, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    "Oh, it''s so big in the world. There are all kinds of strange things. I didn''t expect to encounter such strange things in my lifetime." emperor Kangming replied. Seeing Bai Yixiu smiling, he thought of his son''s request for marriage, "I used to worry that sun Yingying was just a peasant girl and didn''t deserve you. I just didn''t expect sun Yingying to have such a fortune. Now she is the granddaughter of the Duke of town and deserves you."


    Prince Bai Yishan also nodded, "brother Huang, you should rest assured now?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "it''s a gift from heaven that my son can pick up his life. It''s the protection of his parents and the love of his brother. I''m satisfied to marry sun Yingying in this life. My son is studying several things recently. I can get the finished products in three or two days. Then I''ll give them to my father and brother first."


    "Oh? What good things can you have there?" emperor Kang Ming asked with a smile. "Don''t fool me with some messy things? You were naughty before, and I didn''t want to beat you. Now you are in good health. If you are naughty, I will teach you a lesson."


    "Father emperor, you can''t say that. Yixiu always keeps his word and keeps his word. He says it''s a good thing. As a brother, I believe he has good things for me." Bai Yishan smiled and then snickered. "In the past, I always gave things to Yixiu. It''s rare to hear that he wants to give me something. Even if I give me a grass, I''m happy."


    "What I said is that you have taken a lot of good things from my private library." emperor Kang Ming smiled. At that time, he felt special pity for Bai Yixiu, who was weak and ill. He was afraid that he would go away if he could not survive a disease, so he spoiled Bai Yixiu and wanted him to enjoy more glory and wealth in the world and live in the afterlife.


    "Father, emperor, don''t underestimate me. The things I make this time are of great use to the country and the people." Bai Yixiu vowed and said bluntly, "but I can see from your expression that I don''t believe what I said, so I won''t say more. Facts are better than eloquence. When the things are ready, I''ll bring them to the palace myself."


    "Hehe, that''s OK. Take it and let us have a look. If it''s really good for the country and the people, I will reward you well." emperor Kang Ming smiled and looked at his vibrant son, king an.


    The other sons were in awe of him. Only this king an always spoke to him with the kind of intimate tone of his son to his old father.


    Emperor Kangming enjoyed this feeling very much. In this way, he felt that he was like those ordinary old fathers in the folk, and felt rare admiration and family affection.

 Chapter 1739

    With Bai Yixiu''s report, the people sent by Emperor Kangming to investigate soon found out everything.


    Emperor Kangming was already in the court hall today and promised the Duke of the town to ask Li Shizi for a discount. Moreover, sun Dahai and sun Yingying were innocent and had no doubts, so they no longer paid special attention.


    Sun Dahai is just a farmer, so he can''t inherit the mantle of the Duke of the town at all. Therefore, even if he inherits the title of the Duke of the town, he will only be a noble in the future and will not threaten the imperial power.


    In that case, there is no need to be on guard.


    Sun Dahai''s succession to the title of zhenguogong is even better than Qi Tianheng''s succession to the title of zhenguogong, which is more conducive to Royal centralization.


    After all, Qi Tianheng is a military general, and he has been with the Duke of the town Qi and met his loyal subordinates.


    If Qi Tianheng inherited the title of the Duke of Zhenguo, he will be able to take over the confidants and followers of the Duke of Zhenguo in the future. If Qi Tianheng, like the Duke of Zhenguo, is not greedy for power, it may have little impact.


    But if Qi Tianheng is the kind of person who is obsessed with profit and values power, it will become a force threatening the centralization of the imperial court.


    After understanding this, Emperor Kangming and the prince were slightly relieved.


    Old man Qi, the Duke of the town, returned to the government house with Qi Tianheng. At this time, the ancestral hall had been opened, and all the important people of the Qi family were there.


    The housekeeper of the town government has explained the situation to these people. Although some people still have some doubts in their hearts, the town government has recognized that how can their people who are attached to the town government object?


    So the town shared the shortest time to record sun Dahai''s name in the genealogy of the family at this time, and changed its name to Qi Tianhai.


    The Duke of the town is an acute son. He wants to solve all things when he opens an ancestral temple.


    Sun Tianhai wrote his spouse Xu on the top, and there are four children below, the eldest daughter Mei, the eldest son Qi MuQing (Sun Dalang), the second son Qi Muyun (Sun Erlang), and the second daughter Qi Yingying.


    Sun Meimei and sun Dalang have a son. They are still young and don''t need to go to the genealogy for the time being.


    The Qi family are all dependent on the town government to survive. Even if they have opinions, they can''t say that they can''t live up to the town Lord Qi.


    The family land in the family is bought by the town government. Every year, it will take some money to support the orphaned and widowed elderly in the family and subsidize the poor but hard-working children in the family.


    The Qi family owes their good days to the Duke of Zhenguo.


    The town government can always prosper, so that they can also rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool, live a stable life, and sometimes even secretly bully!


    Why can you only secretly bully outside?


    Hehe, that''s because as long as the Duke of town finds that someone has committed crimes outside and does not abide by the law and discipline, he will be beaten once at least, and then expelled from the clan. Some people will even be sent to the government directly by the Duke of town and punished according to law.


    Such repeated several times, those people of the Qi family are honest one by one. Because they know that if no one covers up for committing crimes, they will be punished, and it is very serious.


    However, if anyone of the Qi family is bullied by others, the Duke of the town can also get justice for them.


    These days, master Qi, the Duke of the town, took sun Dahai with him. He not only introduced the people of the family to sun Dahai, but also explained the past of the Qi family


    At first, sun Dahai was cautious and trembling. Later, he understood.

 Chapter 1740

    His father is the Duke of the town, so he is now the son of the Duke of the town. These people live on the Duke of the town, and it depends on his face in the future.


    In that case, why should he be nervous and afraid when facing these people?


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden.


    If you don''t understand, learn from your daughter to find a small book, then write it down with charcoal, and then ask your father. Your father is not here, and then ask the housekeeper Qi at home.


    Now let him fight against the enemy. Sun Dahai can''t do it in the imperial examination, but it''s not difficult to learn some family etiquette and the rules of rejuvenating the world.


    The Duke of town was relieved to see that sun Dahai was so studious and slowly became confident.


    Sun Dahai and sun Yingying have something to do in the capital, so they can''t go back to Jinping County to pick up Xu and others back to the capital.


    Master Qi, the Duke of the town, thought more carefully and sent confidants to protect them early.


    Bai Yixiu received a letter from Zhuangzi, saying that the glass products have been successfully tested and have made the things and things required by Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    So Bai Yixiu sent a letter inviting sun Yingying to see the finished products at Zhuangzi outside the city.


    After receiving the letter, sun Yingying told old lady Qi.


    "Grandma, king an invited me to see some strange things in Chuang Tzu outside the city!" Sun Yingying did not hide old lady Qi. In the future, the family will live together. There is no need to hide these things.


    "Oh!" old lady Qi was stunned after listening, and then asked, "Yingying, are you familiar with king an?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "a close friend!"


    "Do you trust him?" asked Mrs. Qi. Her little granddaughter has high medical skills and is very intelligent. She can make decisions on many things by herself, so she will not blindly block or suppress her little granddaughter''s nature.


    Sun Yingying nodded seriously, "I trust Wang An, and he will never do anything to hurt me! Now I am not only a doctor with excellent medical skills, but also the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, so Wang An will only respect me more and will not wrong me or humiliate me!"


    "Yingying is right!" Mrs. Qi nodded. "Then grandma asks you another question. Do you want to go?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded again. "I want to see the strange thing Wang An said. If it''s OK, I''ll buy some or give some to my grandmother!"


    "Since you believe, want to go, and trust Wang An''s character, I''ll let you go!" old lady Qi said with a smile. "Although men and women have different seats at the age of seven, there are many rites, but clean and honest communication is still allowed, so you should take your maidservant and bodyguard."


    "Thank grandma for giving me some advice." Sun Yingying smiled, "then I''ll write back now!"


    "Er..." old lady Qi hesitated. "Who did you sign when you wrote to king an?"


    Sun Yingying smiled mysteriously and cunningly, "Qi muying! I chose a name casually, using the ranking of Qi family men!"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Mrs. Qi agreed. "Letters with men should be written in the name of your brother, so that there will be no criticism. If you write to a familiar little sister, you can write your maiden name. However, for any letter you write, you should set a trace that only you know, so as to prevent others from pretending your handwriting..."

 Chapter 1741

    Old lady Qi was well-informed and taught by example. She told her granddaughter the taboos bit by bit.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was quite surprised and benefited a lot. She felt that she had made a big step forward on the road of aristocratic family women.


    Sun Yingying wrote back to Bai Yixiu and agreed to go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs early the next morning.


    Sun Yingying, dressed in men''s clothes, got on Bai Yixiu''s carriage and went out of the city together.


    Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying coming and hurriedly moved aside. "The most comfortable position is for you!"


    "Thank you!" in front of Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying was not polite at all.


    "Now you are the granddaughter of the Duke of town. Are you still used to it?" silver Xiu asked with a smile, and then poured sun Yingying a cup of tea.


    After sun Yingying took it and drank it, he breathed a sigh, "There''s nothing I''m not used to, but there are more servants around me and two elders who care and love me! Oh, I used to feel inferior. I think I''m a peasant girl and don''t deserve your status as a prince. Now I''m also the granddaughter of the Duke of town. The noble daughter of Xun GUI''s family is equal to you!"


    "Hehe, when I went to the palace to report on you and your father two days ago, I also said this thing. My father thought the result was very good at that time!" Wang an Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "as long as you are the right age, you will marry us!"


    "Hehe, aren''t your father and your brother afraid that you, the prince, have other thoughts?" Sun Yingying asked, "after all, the Duke of town once held a heavy army. Even if he doesn''t lead the war outside now, he has a high prestige in the army! Don''t they worry if you marry the Duke of town who has made great contributions?"


    Wang an Bai Yixiu smiled with great confidence, "First of all, the Duke of town is loyal and not greedy for power. After every war, the first priority when he comes back is to hand over the military power, so my father and Emperor trust the Duke of town very much. In addition, my brother is now the crown prince. He still trusts and cares about my compatriot brother. He also knows that I have no ambition, so he marries the Duke of town through my brother, right Why would he object to the idea that he would benefit without harm? "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "when this glass product can be mass produced, you will become the prince''s money bag!"


    "Er, er..." Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Now he can''t completely become my brother''s money bag. After all, my father is still in good health. It''s inappropriate to leave my father and give the money directly to my brother!"


    "There is something wrong, so you can give some more to the emperor!" Sun Yingying thought about it and agreed.


    "Not only to my father, but also to my brother and my mother, so as to reflect the family!" Bai Yixiu has thought about it, and he will share some shares at that time.


    "Yes, you are right to do this. In your heart, a family is the most important. In this way, the prince will trust you more and the emperor will love you more. As for the queen, she will be happier. Her two sons are respectful and respectful, and her father is kind and filial. That''s what the queen is most willing to see!" Bai Yixiu has no idea of imperial power, so he makes more efforts in love.


    I believe the prince can feel Bai Yixiu''s sincerity and will be happy to have such a capable and ambitious brother to assist him.

 Chapter 1742

    We talked and laughed all the way. After an hour, we went to Chuang Tzu outside the city.


    After Bai Yixiu came in, the steward had been waiting with the craftsmen.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Look at things first. If you can do what I ask, I will give you a lot of rewards." Bai Yixiu smiled and his eyes were burning.


    In previous lives, these glasses were very common, but now there are only colored glass, which is very expensive. If you make glass now, that''s the first one in Dazhou.


    In the early years, he wanted to make good use of glass and glass products to make a profit from those Hu merchants, those rich families and rich merchants in Dazhou.


    After that, with the money, he began to build roads.


    Because cement has been successfully fired in another shanwowo laboratory, we are studying how to reduce the cost at this stage.


    One ring after another, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying want to change Da Zhou bit by bit.


    Not only for their own convenience, but also for the benefit of more people.


    The stewards opened the boxes in turn. There were simple glass, various transparent glass ornaments, and even mirrors.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were stunned when they saw it.


    They just provided some solutions and methods. After months of research, these people actually made these things.


    There are twelve zodiac animals in the ornament, about the size of a fist. Some of these products are pure and transparent, while others have some colors inside, which is much more cool than those colored glasses.


    What shocked Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying most were mirrors, big mirrors and small mirrors, which were embedded in the frame, and some had silver bottoms, which were inlaid with many precious stones. The workmanship was exquisite and particularly gorgeous.


    "Lord, the process of making mirrors and glasses may harm people''s bodies. Remind them to be well ventilated and wear masks." although sun Yingying was happy, he soon thought of many places to pay attention to.


    Bai Yixiu listened, smiled and nodded, "you hear that craftsmen who can make these things are babies. Make sure to ensure their working environment."


    "It''s the Lord!" most of the stewards are also craftsmen, so they are more grateful to hear the LORD say so. There are not many such masters. They must do well.


    Bai Yixiu came this time, took all the glass products away, and gave a lot of reward to encourage everyone to do well together.


    Finally, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying went to the workshop and put forward some practical environmental rectification to improve the working environment of craftsmen.


    Bai Yixiu also personally received these craftsmen, personally rewarded them and asked them to do well. There will be heavy rewards in the future.


    When Bai Yixiu came back from Zhuangzi, there were four more carriages behind Sun Yingying''s carriage. The speed of returning became slower to avoid bumping and breaking the glass products.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Now your private money will be rich." Sun Yingying said with envy. Bai Yixiu has a good way to make money. As long as he wants to do business, he basically makes money.


    "Hehe, my private money will be yours in the future, and will be left to our children in the future." Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Sun Yingying. "I just asked someone to prepare a box for you, which contains all kinds of glass products. Take it back."

 Chapter 1743

    "OK, thank you very much." Sun Yingying smiled. "I happen to have something for my grandmother. My grandmother has given me a lot of things these two days. I can''t repay them. I''m sorry."


    Now, that box of things is priceless and novel. It''s very suitable to take it back as a gift to honor the elders.


    "Hehe, I will give you some good things in the future." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. He thought he had many plans, and now he should start planning slowly.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Mirrors and those transparent and colorful glass ornaments are really good because they are rare. But my grandmother''s eyes are bad. When she looks at people, she narrows her eyes. I guess she may be presbyopia. Bai Yixiu, I think there were a lot of myopia and presbyopia in previous lives. Now I think there are also. If you can, you can also open a special glasses shop to correct your eyesight."


    "Glasses shop?" Bai Yixiu was overjoyed, "Oh, it''s a big business, and it''s very technical. We don''t have equipment, so we can only use the simplest test method. I have other things. I guess I don''t have time to do. You can do it! Then my workshop can provide you with glasses of various thicknesses, and you can open an optical shop. No one will imitate it in the short term There will be huge profits. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Is this business really for me?"


    "Well, what you say counts." Bai Yixiu replied, "but I don''t know much about all kinds of myopia and reading glasses. I don''t know anything about them except that one is concave and the other is convex."


    "I''m a doctor. I know these things, and I once studied how to correct my eyesight for some time, but I found it difficult to use acupuncture and drugs. The best way is to wear glasses." Sun Yingying said excitedly. If she opened her first glasses shop, she would be able to make a lot of money, "If you don''t have myopia or presbyopia, get sunglasses. Ha ha, women''s sunglasses, men''s Sunglasses


    It''s very certain that her customers are rich and dignitaries. They don''t compete for profits with the people. It''s really great.


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu couldn''t help applauding. "I knew it was right to leave these things to you. At that time, get out the sunglasses and don''t forget to give me some. I''ll go to the palace to help you."


    "OK, I''ll ask you then. As long as the royal family likes to use things, they are rare and valuable things outside. It''s better than advertising!" Sun Yingying said with a smile and has great confidence in the store.


    Two people, one big and one small, began to look forward to the future life.


    Bai Yixiu used to be unable to do things because he was in poor health; now that he is in good health, naturally he can''t continue to be idle.


    The emperor Kangming, the crown prince, the queen and others in the palace all know that Bai Yi is tampering with some things, but they don''t pay attention to it after they hear that it will not be dangerous to hand it over to the following people.


    At this time, two small eunuchs carrying a large box on Bai Yixiu''s body rushed to Fengqi palace.


    He is good at inquiring. Now the father and the emperor are here, and the crown prince and the Crown Princess go to greet him immediately. Therefore, he can say everything here at one time, without having to say it many times.


    When she arrived at Fengqi palace, the Crown Princess blushed and smiled.

 Chapter 1744

    "Hehe, father, mother, brother and sister-in-law, what are you talking about? It seems that you are very happy. Speak it out and make Yixiu happy." Wang an Bai Yixiu smiled and motioned these people to put the box aside.


    The queen smiled and said, "ha ha, your boy is really lucky. Just now Doctor Li gave your sister-in-law a pulse and said that your sister-in-law was happy."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was stunned and immediately rejoiced. Then he went to the Crown Princess and the crown prince and bowed, "congratulations to the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law. It seems that today is destined to be a double happiness."


    Prince Bai Yishan is happier. It is really a big event that his wife is pregnant. Now he is eager to have a legitimate son. In this way, his status will be more stable.


    Seeing his brother''s sincere congratulations, Prince Bai Yishan smiled and said, "ha ha, what''s the joy you brought back?"


    "Mrs. Huang is happy. We Bai''s family are not talented. We can get some good things that can bring money to our Bai family. People and money are prosperous." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, and then said to the little eunuch behind him, "open the box!"


    The little eunuch listened to the order and opened the box immediately.


    Bai Yixiu took out a box from inside, took out a big box from inside, and opened it. It was actually a small animal of the Chinese zodiac.


    "Sister in law, according to the month, my nephew will be born next year. He belongs to a tiger. This majestic tiger is for you." Bai Yixiu jumped out a vivid big tiger with black and white.


    When the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi saw the tiger like colored glass in front of her, she was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t believe it. "My God, this colored glass is too good? I''ve never seen such a beautiful, clear and transparent colored glass."


    In the past, the color of glass was not fixed. There was a single color, and several colors were mixed together. There was no rule.


    But now such glass, according to the reduction of the proportion of real objects, has been successful in burning paper, which is invaluable.


    "This... This is too valuable," said the crown prince Bai Yishan, who was stunned. The younger brother''s move was unusual. It is estimated that he spent all his money in the small Treasury.


    Bai Yixiu smiled: "Hehe, if we are a family, I won''t talk about two families. I can have as many as I want. It''s rare in others. It''s nothing here because I have a formula and my people can make it. Brother Huang, you belong to cattle. This old yellow cattle is for you; my father belongs to dragon. This colorful Golden Dragon is for my father. What about my mother, The sign is a chicken, but the son thinks it''s not good-looking, so he makes the decision without authorization, borrows the circle of the peacock, and then designs a more beautiful Phoenix. As for the sister-in-law, it''s a rabbit, and this white, lovely and vivid rabbit is given to the sister-in-law


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu sent colored glass to everyone in turn, he was stunned and stunned again. I couldn''t believe it.


    The empress looked at the Phoenix in front of her, which was more beautiful and exquisite than the peacock. Then she looked at the colorful golden dragon of her husband, which was powerful and majestic¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Emperor Kangming quickly reacted, then narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "son, how much do you really want and how much do you have?"


    "That''s it." Bai Yixiu replied, "the process is complex. As long as the confidentiality work is done well, it should not be disclosed in the next ten years."

 Chapter 1745

    "Good, good!" emperor Kangming laughed, "by the way, what else is there besides such artifacts?"


    At this time, the prince had quickly stood up, then came to the front of the box, and then took another box out of the big box. When he opened it, he just saw the front of the mirror. He clearly saw a man appear on it, his hand slipped, and the box almost fell into the big box on the ground.


    Bai Yixiu, who was on the edge, was quick eyed and hurried to catch him. "My brother, you''re slippery. It''s estimated that all the things in my box will be scrapped."


    At this time, the crown prince reacted and lost his manners. He said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s my faux pas. Yi Xiu, is this... Is this a mirror? I can''t believe it takes such a clear picture of me!"


    At this time, the prince and Bai Yixiu turned their backs to the queen and Emperor Kangming. Hearing their words, they became more curious, "what else is good? Hurry to take it and have a look..."


    Bai Yixiu quickly took the mirror and put it in front of the queen and the emperor. "Father and queen, look at the mirror in the future, and don''t use copper mirrors anymore. It''s vague and can''t see clearly..."


    Bai Yixiu began to introduce glass mirrors. Prince Bai Yishan has taken out large and small mirrors from other boxes.


    At this time, Prince Bai Yishan has two in his hand, and the princess also has a delicate mirror in her hand, secretly looking at the mirror.


    Oh, so she looks like this! Pretty good!


    After seeing it, Emperor Kangming was also surprised, "Oh, for the first time in so many years, I can see what I look like!"


    "Isn''t it? Your majesty is still so handsome, but I''m old, my face is no longer ruddy, and there are too many wrinkles in the corners of my eyes..." after the first exclamation, the queen saw her face clearly and felt a little melancholy.


    In the past, the bronze mirror was used. Although it can also take out the figure, it is vague after all. The complexion and wrinkles on the face can''t be taken out at all, but only the general appearance.


    Emperor Kangming looked at his wife and smiled, "in my heart, you are still the beautiful girl dancing in the flower field!"


    "Your majesty! The children are here!" although the empress was a little melancholy, she was still very happy to hear that emperor Kangming didn''t dislike her.


    The crown prince, the Crown Princess and Prince an were embarrassed and bowed their heads.


    Parents show their love and sprinkle dog food. You have to eat if you don''t want to eat!


    "Ha ha!" emperor Kang Ming smiled and didn''t care, "they didn''t hear."


    Although the palace is very big, their family is very close. How can they not hear? Father has a greater ability to deceive himself and others!


    "Empress mother, yingying and her sister have developed some skin care things. I heard that the effect is good. Then the children''s ministers will get some good things for Empress mother and sister-in-law Huang." Bai Yixiu smiled. Sun Yingying''s shop hasn''t opened yet. He advertised it first.


    "Ah?" the queen was more reserved. She didn''t mean to ask in front of the emperor and her son, but she was very curious!


    The crown princess was young and couldn''t help asking, "brother Huang, is there really anything that can protect skin over there, Miss Sun?"


    Although she is just pregnant now, she knows that after pregnancy, there will be spots on her face and wrinkles on her stomach. Especially now that she is old, it will be even harder when her child is old.

 Chapter 1746

    "Yes, but sister-in-law Huang, you''re happy now. You''d better not use those skin care products. By the way, don''t even use the fat powder on your face." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. Many of these skin care products contain lead, which is bad for the fetus.


    The crown princess was stunned. She immediately understood that these Rouge powder were easy to be made by people, so she didn''t need it or not, "then I don''t need it. As long as I can give birth to a healthy child, I''m willing to do anything!"


    Hearing this, Prince Bai Yishan reached out and took his wife''s hand.


    Seeing this, the empress nodded, and then saw emperor Kangming meditating. It is estimated that she is thinking about glass and mirrors. It''s inconvenient to say here, "Your Majesty, those Hu merchants earn huge amounts of gold, silver and jewelry from us every year by selling colored glaze. Now we can make better colored glaze than Hu merchants. Of course, we can''t miss such a good opportunity. It''s related to the affairs of the imperial court. I''m stupid. I can only think of that. So your majesty, take the crown prince and king an to the study to discuss how to make use of it Some superior colored glass and mirrors seek greater benefits for the people of Dazhou. "


    Emperor Kangming was thinking about this problem. He smiled and nodded when he heard the Queen''s words. "It''s still the Queen''s virtue. It''s better to be good and repair. You come to the study with me. Wan Yi, you are pregnant now. You must have a good rest and take care. If there is something you can''t solve, you can give it to your mother."


    "Thank you for your concern." the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi replied. Although the emperor was satisfied with her before, she was a little cold because she didn''t give birth to a grandson.


    Women in the harem still have their own children, especially sons.


    Just like her mother-in-law, the empress now can''t sit firmly in the middle palace without the two sons of the crown prince and king an.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry about the crown prince. The palace will take good care of the crown princess." the queen said with a smile. Whenever her son, daughter-in-law and the emperor are in Fengqi palace, the queen always tries her best to create a warm atmosphere of family.


    This can not only make emperor Kangming feel more virtuous and virtuous, but also increase the feelings between the emperor and his son.


    It is said that Tianjia is ruthless, but if conditions permit, why not do so?


    Emperor Kangming took the prince and king an to the study. The eunuchs and palace maids waited outside. There were only three people in the study.


    "Yixiu, the colored glaze and those mirrors were made in your workshop and succeeded under your guidance. You know more about these colored glaze. How about the output? Can you keep improving and do better? What are you going to do with these colored glaze and mirrors?" asked emperor Kang Ming, and then looked at Bai Yixiu with a smile.


    "As long as conditions permit, these glazed products need as much as they want, and these products have many greater and better uses, waiting for development. These glazed products can be made more perfect by improving the process." Bai Yixiu had thought out all the Countermeasures before, "Hehe, since the father emperor has now publicly admitted that the colored glaze has succeeded under the guidance of his son, of course, his son should have a little selfishness. After all, I want to marry and have children in the future. In the future, their marriage will cost money, so the son ministers want to get 10% of the profits of the colored glaze products. The other 90% will be distributed to the father emperor''s mother, the crown prince and brother."

 Chapter 1747

    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming narrowed his eyes and smiled, "ha ha, Xiao Si is now thinking of his daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, Xiao Si never thought about silver before." the prince also smiled and said, compared with power, his brother wants silver. That''s great. It''s still his good brother''s, "If the minister thinks it''s too little to give Xiao Si 10% of the profits, after all, these are all instigated by Xiao Si, but I''m sorry to enjoy it. I don''t want this income, so I''ll give Xiao Si 20% of the income."


    Emperor Kangming has calculated an account in his mind. Using these colored glasses, he can not only make a lot of gold and silver from Lake merchants, but also make money from those aristocratic families and rich merchants.


    What the prince said is indeed quite reasonable. The profit of only 40% is a little less.


    "Well, let''s say, Xiao Si 20%, the crown prince you also 20%, your mother also gets 20%, and the remaining 40% belongs to me. It''s inconvenient for me and the crown prince to intervene in this matter. Xiao Si has the title of king an, but he doesn''t have an official position in the court, so he can let the following managers do these businesses." Emperor Kangming was very generous. After all, he was in vain, so he was willing to give more to the prince and king an.


    When the prince heard this, he was slightly stunned, but he was relieved.


    The father emperor passed it on to him. He would not give king an power in the future, but allowed king an to be a rich Lord.


    The prince can accept this and is happy to see its success.


    This brother is also very respectful to his brother. He has benefits and has no private possession. He will share them with him. Although the world is still the father''s and not his, he will be kind to him as long as his brother can be so sincere in the future.


    "My father, in fact, I only need 10%. My father and his brother work hard for the country all day and spend a lot of money. Now the money from the Treasury is used for domestic construction. My father loves the people and is diligent and thrifty. He had long wanted to build a summer resort, but those ministers refused because he didn''t want to occupy the money from the Treasury. Then we don''t need the Treasury and use private Treasury. After all, this is the East I figured out the West. It was made by my men. It has nothing to do with the imperial court, nor is it a struggle for profits with the people. At that time, my son will use the money to build a summer resort for his father and mother. " Bai Yixiu said with a smile that he can make money from many projects. He will not be short of money in his life, so there is no need to pay too much attention to money, share it, honor his elders and brothers, and get more.


    When Emperor Kangming heard Bai Yixiu''s words, the old father''s heart was warm, "you child, why... Why are you so considerate?"


    "Thank your father for his praise. The emperor has always followed his father''s example and been diligent and thrifty. I remember that the emperor used to take a fancy to a sword, but when there was a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, the emperor donated most of his silver for disaster relief. Now I still remember the righteous deeds of the emperor at that time. Father and emperor, you care about national affairs. I was weak and sick since I was a child, and I got the love of my family. I''ll go back I can''t repay the world, but I can repay my father and brother. "


    When he heard that Bai Yixiu praised his diligence and thrift and took the lead in donating money to fight the disaster in front of his father, Prince Bai Yishan was excited. Alas, he is really a brother!


    When praising him, he can also boast that he is so fresh and natural, without affectation, which makes people happy.

 Chapter 1748

    When Bai Yixiu finished saying this, Emperor Kangming looked more kindly at the prince, smiled and nodded, "the prince is also excellent. I still have the sword that used to kill the enemy and pass it to my son to make up for my son''s regret."


    Kangming emperor also likes his capable son.


    At least after passing the throne to the prince, the prince can manage Da Zhou and continue to let the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Emperor Kangming also believed that children brought up with one hand were filial and would not take the initiative to challenge his authority.


    When the prince Bai Yishan heard this, he was even more excited and hurriedly got up. "Father, the sword once accompanied his father to the north and south, fought through life and death, and made great contributions. The sword is matched with a hero. Only his father can have such an unparalleled sword. Under the protection of his father, his son-in-law doesn''t deserve to have his father''s broken sword."


    Hearing his son''s praise for his great achievements in those years, Emperor Kangming was even happier. No father didn''t want to be a role model for his children?.


    "I have to say, it''s better to be good and repair. You caught up with the good time. I suffered a lot and didn''t want you to experience it again.


    At the beginning, I was just the prince of a palace maid. I had no power and power. I was assigned to a barren fief like the northwest. I had to fight with those barbarians every year to protect the people, but also to save my life.


    I just didn''t expect that the fight between the imperial brothers in the capital was so fierce that two brothers died. In order to balance the forces of all parties, the former Emperor brought my remote northwest to the capital and spread it to me.


    At that time, your mother and I were not married long ago. No one expected that the throne would fall on me. We had no foundation above the court, and there was the former Emperor on it. We were trembling on that day... "


    Emperor Kangming began to think hard in front of his two sons and let them know that the days are hard won and should be cherished.


    "My father is mighty." Prince Bai Yishan stood up and said respectfully at once.


    Bai Yixiu also said with a smile: "father emperor, my ministers understand what you said. Our life is hard won now, so we should cherish it. At the same time, I also understand that fighting tigers is a brother and fighting father and son soldiers.


    I don''t get along well with other brothers. I can''t just have a general relationship with them, but I can promise my father and brother that Bai Yixiu will only be a virtuous king in my life and assist my father and brother. "


    Emperor Kangming, the crown prince was stunned. When he arrived at their class, he seldom spoke so directly, but Wang an Bai Yixiu said it.


    It can be seen that this brother is open-minded and does not have the idea of competing for a big place.


    It is a real brother. Now that he is back to health, he has awesome. He used to have no pain.


    Prince Bai Yishan has a lot of feelings in his heart. In fact, he can''t blame him for being so sensitive, because the brothers below are adults, both honest and constantly making small moves.


    From the point of view of the poisoning of the crown princess, it appears to be princess Xu. In fact, after discussing with his mother, he felt that there should be others, so they realized that their control over the palace was not as good as they thought.


    All this is aimed at his throne of Prince and his future throne.


    Therefore, Prince Bai Yishan cannot be careless.


    He is the prince. He can only be the prince and the next emperor. If not, no one will come to a bad end.

 Chapter 1749

    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he stroked his beard with one hand and nodded, "Yishan, no matter what other brothers do, at least you have a brother who treats you sincerely.


    When I was a prince, I never dared to think of a big place because of my low status. I just wanted to do something outside, get a wife and have children, and live well.


    The princes in the capital have been staring at the throne of the crown prince. No one really treats him. There is the suppression of the former Emperor on it, and there are brothers staring at it. Even saints will make mistakes. It''s wrong to do anything, it''s wrong not to do it, and then make mistakes again and again.


    Ah... Now I think about how miserable the prince''s brother was. Therefore, I have been teaching you all these years and remind myself that I can''t suppress excellent princes like the former Emperor.


    You are eager to learn, not arrogant and impetuous. When I think you can, I will pass the throne to you! "


    Before, although emperor Kangming made Bai Yishan the crown prince, which was in etiquette and law and recognized, he had never said these words with such confidence as now.


    Bai Yishan understands that today he made such a commitment because his father was moved by King an''s loyalty.


    For this, the crown prince Bai Yishan is deeply grateful, and it really seems to be reassuring.


    Although the prince below grew up gradually and took the job slowly, some people were restless and always wanted to do something. Even if they could not shake his crown prince status, they could disgust him.


    "Father emperor, my son is with you. I will study hard and live up to my father emperor''s painstaking efforts." the crown prince replied respectfully, "Yixiu is sincere to me, and my ministers have always kept it in mind. I will live up to Yixiu''s friendship in the future."


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly on the side. His father was awesome, always able to tell the truth and educate Prince and Prince. Such a virtuous corporal and an enlightened emperor must remain famous in history!


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu is ready to do something to make this virtuous emperor who loves fame famous in history.


    Glass and mirror are very involved, so emperor Kangming and the prince sent people to manage and sell with king an.


    Wang An is also happy to have sufficient staff. These people are only responsible for sales. As for production, they are still those in his small village, so they can keep enough confidentiality.


    When Bai Yixiu came out of the palace, he specially asked someone to send a letter to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying knew that the crown princess was pregnant earlier than she expected. It can be seen that the crown princess''s body was well conditioned, so there was such a result.


    Now that the crown princess is pregnant, she can go back to Jinping County instead of her father and take her mother and brother to the capital.


    However, just in case, sun Yingying boiled a bottle of fetal protection pills with space medicine and space water. If you encounter some accidents, this birth protection pill can protect the Crown Princess and the children in her stomach.


    After the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi returned to the East Palace, she asked her confidant, Mammy Li, to come and thank sun Yingying personally, and gave her a rich reward.


    Mother Li was in a changeable mood when she saw sun Yingying again.


    Originally, she was just a farm girl with excellent medical skills, but it was only a short time that she changed and became the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo. It''s unusual!


    "Miss Yingying, the crown princess is very happy and wants to invite Miss Yingying to the east palace. I wonder if Miss Yingying is free?" mother Li said with a smile and looked at Sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1750

    Sun Yingying smiled. His attitude was the same as before. He didn''t become pretentious because of the changes around him. He nodded and smiled. "I''m going back to Jinping County in two days. I''m just going to take the pulse and explain it to the crown princess, so I can leave at ease."


    Hearing this, Mammy Li was stunned and worried a little, "Miss Sun, what''s the matter with returning to Jinping County?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "my mother, brothers and sisters are still in Jinping County. My grandfather and grandmother are old and my father wants to be filial around. Therefore, I need to go back to Jinping County and pick them up in person. It''s estimated that it will take a month and a half to go back and forth, not too long."


    "Oh, I see!" mammy Li nodded. Of course, she hoped sun Yingying would stay in the capital and enter the palace at any time.


    But now sun Yingying is no longer the former peasant daughter, but the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo. In addition, he is also a "good friend" of king an. Even the Crown Princess cannot force sun Yingying to stay in the capital.


    So sun Yingying followed mammy Li into the palace, first to greet the queen, and then to the east palace to diagnose the pulse of the crown princess.


    Yu Wanyi, the crown princess, was sitting askew on the couch in her exquisite and simple comfortable clothes, listening to the palace maids reading what to deal with.


    Now, in order not to tire your eyes, let the maid read, and she listened.


    In this way, they will not directly contact the paper, so as not to make "hands and feet" on the paper.


    At this time, I heard mammy Li say that sun Yingying came and immediately stopped dealing with the palace affairs of the east palace.


    "Yingying, I can wait for you." when Crown Princess Yu Wanyi saw sun Yingying, her smile became more real, not only because of sun Yingying''s medical skills, but also because of the change of sun Yingying''s identity.


    Sun Yingying did not look happy, but saluted humbly, "Your Highness, princess, ten thousand blessings and Jin''an."


    "Well, don''t be so polite. It''s time to give birth." the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi got up and took sun Yingying''s hand. "Come on, come on, show me whether the baby in her stomach is healthy?"


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying answered respectfully, then sat on the xiudun moved by mammy Li and carefully felt the pulse for the crown princess.


    As she guessed, the princess was really in good health, so she got pregnant half a month earlier than she expected.


    "How''s it going?" the princess hurriedly asked, uneasy in her heart.


    Crown Princess Yu Wanyi doesn''t trust the imperial doctor in the palace as before. After all, she was poisoned by no child fruit, and no one in the hospital was diagnosed.


    The hope of a lifetime was almost buried in the hands of the imperial doctor.


    Maybe they really don''t know, but it can''t make up for their dereliction of duty.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "back to the crown princess, your recovery is much better than I predicted. It can be seen that you have exercised very carefully and taken medicine on time. Therefore, you and the fetus in your stomach are very good. As long as you pay a little attention to your diet in the future, you can be safe and sound."


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi finally breathed a sigh of relief after listening to this, "Yingying said, I can finally rest assured. I was unstable all day before, and I was afraid of an accident. Hey, it''s enough to have a son in my life..."


    In front of sun Yingying, Crown Princess Yu Wanyi unconsciously revealed her true thoughts.

 Chapter 1751

    Today''s Crown Princess Yu Wanyi has no makeup, so sun Yingying can see the face of the Crown Princess clearly. After three months of conditioning, the face of the crown princess has also changed.


    The face here is not what it looks like. It can''t be seen in ordinary people''s eyes, but it can be seen at a glance in sun Yingying''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, the crown princess is blessed. After the birth, it is not impossible to hold two in three years and three in five years!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. Some things are magical.


    When Yu Wanyi, the crown princess, heard sun Yingying''s praise for her, she was very happy. She didn''t refute, let alone be modest. Everyone wanted to do this, "ha ha, then I would like to thank Yingying for her auspicious words."


    "You''re welcome!" Sun Yingying said politely, and then said, "I''ll go back to Jinping County in two days to pick up my mother, sisters and brothers to the capital, and there are still some things to deal with. The crown princess is in good health now, and I can leave at ease. It''s estimated that I can come back in two months."


    "Ah?" the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was stunned and looked reluctant. "Sister Yingying, can you stay in the capital all the time? Hey, since none of the Royal doctors in the palace diagnosed childlessness, which made me infertile for several years, I don''t trust those Royal doctors in my heart. If you leave, I don''t think I can sleep well."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess. Now the people on your side are trustworthy. You should pay attention to them on weekdays. In addition, minnu also prepared a bottle of birth control pills for princess. If there is an accident, you should be all right after taking birth control pills. However, if everything is normal, there is no need to eat them."


    Crown Princess Yu Wanyi had a Qiqiao and exquisite heart and soon understood why Sun Yingying had to return to Jinping County.


    "Yingying, you''re right. I really want to increase the service of people around me. I can''t be careless." the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi replied, "I also understand the reason why you have to leave the capital this time. After you leave, you have prepared anti abortion pills for me. I really appreciate it. I just hope Yingying can come back as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for the understanding of the crown princess. My daughter is very grateful." Sun Yingying nodded. "If it goes well, it may not take two months!"


    The crown princess could feel sun Yingying''s happiness, so she nodded, "by the way, Yingying, how do you eat this birth control pill? Although you don''t want an accident, just in case!"


    "Just take three pills in the morning, middle and evening. Don''t eat more. Once it''s not red, stop!" Sun Yingying explained. After carefully observing the face of the crown princess, there should be no big accident.


    "I hope I''ll never use it!" said crown princess Yu Wanyi with a smile. Since Sun Yingying can''t be forced to be in the capital, don''t show unhappiness and offend others.


    In a high position, we should be polite to the virtuous corporal, so that we can win the hearts of the people and use them for her.


    "Yes, it''s a three-part poison. Can I use it or not?" Sun Yingying affirmed the crown princess''s statement. In her heart, she still hopes that the crown princess can give birth to the emperor''s child healthily and smoothly.


    The crown princess is very good at observing people and is especially good at chatting. "By the way, Yingying. I heard from Wang An that you have something that can nourish your skin, remove wrinkles and make people young! Is it true?"

 Chapter 1752

    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled brightly, "Ha ha, it''s true! The skin care shops run by my sister and my sister-in-law are some of the formulas I developed! I''m going back this time, not only to replace my father, grandfather and grandmother, but also my mother, sister and brothers. At the same time, I''ll move those shops and workshops to the capital. Then the crown princess will be able to use those skin care products that can brighten the skin color and remove wrinkles! The effect is really good Very good! "


    Hearing this, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was more happy. "I believe Yingying never lies and will not deceive me in this matter. I can wait for Yingying to return to the capital as soon as possible and bring me all kinds of skin care products."


    "That''s necessary. If it weren''t for the lack of a few herbs, the people''s daughter would have cooked those skin care products for the queen and the crown princess!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile. With the most powerful woman in the royal family and using her skin care products, are you worried that she can''t sell them outside?


    The crown princess was very happy. She just touched her face and her stomach. "Before, Wang An said that pregnant women were not suitable for skin care products, so I don''t even use Rouge powder now. I''m afraid it''s bad for children!"


    The main concern is that someone is doing things in it.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Yes, the ordinary rouge is not suitable for pregnant women. But what I have introduced is a moisturizer. Though it doesn''t have the effect of concealer, it can keep the skin dry. Otherwise, if you don''t need anything on your face, it will easily peel or itch."


    "Yes, yes, I do have some itching on my face and dare not use things indiscriminately!" Princess Yu Wanyi was sorry that sun Yingying had left her heart, but now she heard that she could bring back such a magical skin care product from Jinping County, and she looked forward to it.


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi also specially left sun Yingying for dinner at the east palace. She was very enthusiastic about sun Yingying.


    After coming out of the palace, sun Yingying returned to the town government, and then began to ask the nearby Caihe to help her prepare for the salute and return to Jinping County.


    Seeing his daughter busy, sun Dahai was very envious. "Yingying, in fact, I also want to go back to Jinping County. I want to ask old man sun, old man sun and old lady sun whether I am their own. I also want to take your mother and your brothers, sisters and sisters to the capital in person."


    Hearing his father''s words, sun Yingying shook his head again and again. When his father went back, he would only tremble with anger and might even be kidnapped by morality.


    Since she had improved her face skills, sun Yingying slowly found that she could gradually change some magic runes.


    At that time, she will try her best to draw a mantra and get the truth without any effort. At that time, she must find out what happened that year.


    Therefore, her return is much more effective than her father''s return, and there are those medicinal materials in the workshop, which need special sorting before they can be transported to the capital.


    "Dad, it makes sense not to let you go." after careful thinking, sun Yingying decided to make it clear to his father so that his father would not feel sad.


    "Hey, old man, the old lady couldn''t bear it, so she wouldn''t let me go back. Isn''t that the truth?" Sun Dahai looked bitter and wanted to be close to his biological parents, but he missed his wife, son and daughter more¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 1753

    Sun Yingying understood his father''s mood and patiently persuaded him, "Dad, you are now the son of the Duke of the town. You are Xun GUI. You should often socialize with your grandfather in the future. Because you didn''t receive education when you were a child, you don''t know the four books and five classics. Others will understand and won''t demand you, but there is one thing, father. You must do better than others, or even better than others."


    "Ah?" Sun Dahai was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the same?"


    "Etiquette, etiquette," replied sun Yingying, with a serious expression, "We''re not from a peasant family now, but now we''re honourable. We enjoy the title and glory of our grandfather''s hard work and achievements. Since we''re in the upper class, we can''t help learning the above etiquette, otherwise we''ll be laughed at. In the future, my father will travel with my grandfather. The etiquette is wrong. It''s not only your own face, but also my grandfather''s and town Father of the government, do you think so? "


    After hearing this, sun Dahai suddenly realized and nodded, "Yes, Yingying, you''re right. It''s true! Your grandfather has been taking me to know the situation of the town government these days, but he has studied it very seriously, but he can''t deal with it easily. In addition, I can feel those ethnic people who are respectful on the surface, but they despise me occasionally. To change these, we really need to learn."


    "Yes, we should not only study, but also study hard." Sun Yingying nodded, "Dad, you can talk to your grandfather and grandmother and ask them to help you find a way. I haven''t arranged it before. Maybe I''m worried that you''re sensitive and boring. But we can''t live without self-knowledge. When Dad learns, I''ll pick up my mother and my brothers, sisters and sisters. When the time comes, Dad, you should teach us well."


    "OK, I''ll study hard." Sun Dahai nodded with a dignified expression. "I''m not as smart as you. I have to study for a long time. It''s urgent and I can''t delay. Well, I won''t go back this time and practice here. Yingying, after you go back, if you can ask the truth of the sun family... To the sun family, it doesn''t matter if you can''t ask."


    "Hehe, of course you can ask clearly, but ah, we''re estimated to spend a lot of money this time." Sun Yingying said, "I hope the sun family won''t be greedy, otherwise... Even if we don''t do it, they won''t come to a good end."


    "Anyway, do your best and listen to fate," Sun Dahai said. "At that time, your grandfather will send someone back with you. You listen to the housekeeper for some things."


    "Well, I see, Dad." Sun Yingying nodded and watched his father leave.


    I hope that in the past two months, my father can learn those complex and necessary etiquette and etiquette.


    In addition to some clothes, sun Yingying didn''t bring a lot of things. He cleaned up in a day.


    Sun Yingying wrote a letter to Bai Yixiu and handed it to Caihe.


    Caihe is the person Bai Yixiu arranges with her. Therefore, after giving the letter to Caihe, Caihe has a channel to quickly send the letter to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying wanted to work in Jinping County, quickly arranged the following affairs, and then packed his bags. He also wanted to go to Jinping County with sun Yingying to see where sun Yingying lived after his rebirth.

 Chapter 1754

    Just before leaving, Emperor Kangming called him to the palace to discuss the colored glaze.


    Bai Yixiu told emperor Kangming and the crown prince all his previous plans, and then he was a little restless and uncertain.


    Seeing this, Emperor Kangming frowned slightly, "Yi Xiu, what''s the matter with you? Are there any nails on the stool?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "Hey, there are no nails on the stool, but there are nails in his heart."


    "Hehe, tell me, what''s the nail in your heart?" Prince Bai Yishan was also interested. "My father and I are all ears!"


    "Things have been arranged. It''s no big deal for me to stay in the capital, so I want to go out for a trip." Wang an Bai Yixiu smiled and his eyes were burning. "Father, emperor, brother, you also know that I haven''t been out of the capital since I was a child. I''ve never seen the mountains and waters of Da Zhou, so I want to go out while the weather is good."


    Hearing this, the crown prince Bai Yishan smiled. "It''s false that you want to visit mountains and rivers. Is it true that you want to go back to Jinping County with the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo?"


    Emperor Kangming suddenly realized and nodded, "yes, I think so. You must want to go back with Yingying."


    Bai Yixiu was almost crying. "Now that you know, let me go quickly. I''ve arranged everything about the glass and the mirror. Nothing will happen."


    "You!" emperor Kangming saw his son crying and laughing. He arranged such an important thing as Liuli for others.


    "Father emperor, you can fulfill me, brother Huang. Please help me beg father emperor." Bai Yixiu said hurriedly, and then thought, "well, I''m only responsible for production and sales. Father emperor and brother Huang will see to it. Anyway, I''ll share 10% of my profits at that time."


    Prince Bai Yishan said with a smile, "father, since Yixiu said so, let''s promise."


    But seeing his son''s impatience, Emperor Kangming nodded, "go, don''t say I''m unkind to you. However, I must take all the bodyguards I have prepared for you, otherwise you don''t want to go anywhere."


    "All right... Bai Yixiu has a bitter face. So many people are really troublesome, but this is the father''s concern for him and can''t refuse," thank you, father. "


    However, Bai Yixiu was happy at the thought that he could catch up with sun Yingying immediately.


    Now that he has entered the palace, Bai Yixiu goes to Fengqi palace and says goodbye to the empress.


    Of course, the queen was not at ease, but when she saw that her son wanted to go so much, even if she had to stay in the capital, she would have a figure and Cao Ying''s heart was in the Han Dynasty, so she agreed.


    Seeing her son leave happily, the empress felt a little melancholy, "Hey, I can''t help it! One by one, if you have a sweetheart, you won''t kiss your mother."


    Mother Wang, who was waiting on the side, smiled and said: "Don''t say that to the empress. The prince and king an are pure and filial people. They are close to the empress at any time. Besides, the prince and king an will have their own small family in the future. Doesn''t the empress also have his majesty? For so many years, his majesty has always been affectionate, righteous and respectful to the empress, which is unmatched by others."


    Hearing mammy Wang''s persuasion, I was a little more melancholy, "what I said is that the palace is too demanding. In addition, Yi Xiu was not in good health and could not travel. He didn''t know much about secular things. It''s good to go out and see now."

 Chapter 1755

    "Yes, after sightseeing, I feel better and have better health," said mammy Wang. "Anyway, the time is not long, and king an will come back. Moreover, your majesty sent so many people to protect king an, which is sure to be safe."


    The empress nodded. When the bird was big, it had to fly away from its parents and soar in the sky to really grow up.


    Bai Yixiu had prepared a share before. Now, after returning from the palace, he immediately called the people on the road.


    Because of the glass and mirror, Bai Yixiu has been delayed for two days.


    Sun Yingying set out yesterday. At that time, he was in Chuang Tzu and didn''t have time to come back. He didn''t catch up with the delivery of sun Yingying. Moreover, he also decided to go after sun Yingying after handling the matter, so he didn''t feel too sorry.


    Bai Yixiu wanted to ride a horse so that he could catch up with sun Yingying quickly.


    But the bodyguard refused.


    First of all, Wang an Bai Yixiu never learned to ride a horse. In addition, riding a horse is not an easy job. They dare not let Wang an Bai Yixiu work too hard.


    Escort Bai Yixiu safely, and then bring Bai Yixiu back to the capital. This is their task.


    "Lord, don''t embarrass your subordinates!" Chen Biao said bitterly. Seeing that the thin Lord wanted to ride a horse, he was about to cry.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. My father didn''t know that he was far away in the capital!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile, and then turned over and got on his horse.


    Chen Biao took the reins of the horse and blocked it in front of him. "Even if no one informs your majesty, your men can''t neglect their duties and disobey your Majesty''s orders. Moreover, your majesty, you haven''t ridden a horse before. It''s very dangerous."


    "I don''t ride many times, which doesn''t mean I can''t ride." Bai Yixiu insisted. "Our carriage is so slow. How can we catch up with the team who left Beijing two days earlier?"


    "It''s very simple. Just send a brother to at least catch up with them and tell them. Won''t you wait for us?" Chen Biao thought and hurriedly replied.


    Their speed can''t be improved, but they can stop the pair of sun Yingying in front of them and wait for them.


    "Er, er..." Bai Yixiu smiled after hearing this. "Ha ha ha, why did you forget this method when you patronize the chase! In that case, send someone to inform you quickly!"


    "It''s the Lord!" Chen Biao was overjoyed. Finally, he didn''t have to worry about the Lord riding after him without authorization.


    Chen Biao sent two bodyguards to watch the horse whip up and catch up with sun Yingying in front.


    After receiving Bai Yixiu''s notice, sun Yingying waited directly in the inn for two days. When Bai Yixiu and his party came, they walked together.


    It is said that the Xu family in Jinping County has been thinking about it since her husband left.


    The eldest daughter-in-law in the family is heavy and will be born in a month or so, otherwise Xu will never let her husband go to the capital alone, and she must follow.


    Feeling his mother''s anxiety, sun Erlang comforted his mother and said, "my mother is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided. Although Yingying was kidnapped by Wu Xianglian and narrowly escaped death in the capital, after tiger''s mouth escaped danger, she has settled down, otherwise no one will send us a letter."


    "Yes, mom, Dad followed Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu. The road will be safe, so don''t worry!" Sun Meimei also advised and explained that although she was very worried, it was much better than when there was no news before.

 Chapter 1756

    Zhou Yirou also smiled, "Mom, you''re worried and angry these days. Don''t come back when Yingying comes back. Your body can''t hold up. How can we explain to your father and sister at that time! So you must take care of your body so that your sister can not worry so much in the capital!"


    "Erlang was right before. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. However, it''s useless for me to worry at home. I also asked you to follow me and get angry in a hurry!"


    Under the comfort of the family, Xu was better. He drank the chrysanthemum tea made by his daughter and lit the fire, "Meimei, take care of your two children;


    Yirou, you should take good care of your body and the children in your stomach; you should take good care of Dalang roast duck restaurant to ensure quality and make more money;


    Erlang, you should study hard, but at the same time, you should take care of your health. Only with good health can you pass the exam.


    Each of you is very sensible, and you want to understand that as long as we have a good life at home and everything is arranged properly, your father can rest assured in the capital and Yingying won''t worry about us. "


    "Yes, mom, it would be better if you think so!" Sun Dalang said with a smile. The family summoned up the courage to face tomorrow together.


    Life has been long and full. We do our best to do our own things, do not make trouble for our family, and do not worry about our parents.


    A few days after the first month, Doctor Wu and Wu Shiniang came back.


    Xu heard that they had come back. She couldn''t wait for the news from the Wu family. She came first to ask about the situation.


    "Dr. Wu, Mrs. Wu, how is he Yingying, who is in charge of our family, now? Why didn''t he come back with you?" Xu asked hurriedly and began to worry again.


    "Brother and sister of the sun family, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly!" Wu Shiniang said with a smile, "When I got home, I wanted to call on you today. I didn''t expect you to come. Yingying didn''t come back because she is now the doctor of Prince an and the crown princess. She treated them and recuperated them! The sea doesn''t trust Yingying, so I''m there with her! I have a lot of things brought back by the sea and Yingying, as well as letters."


    "Prince, Prince and concubine..." Xu was stunned. "My God, I feel like I''m dreaming now! We''re just ordinary farmers, and we''re even involved with the heavenly family!"


    "Yes, I used to think it was a dream, but it''s not a dream, it''s real!" Wu Shiniang said with a smile. "Yingying is so powerful. It''s not just better than blue. She will become a famous female doctor in the future."


    "I''m very happy that my child has made such achievements, but I hope Yingying will be safe, healthy, happy and happy all his life!" Xu said with a smile.


    Because of the change of their daughter, their life is much better at home. Now, because of their daughter''s ability, their family is expected to change their family soon.


    "Yes. Raising a child is a hundred years old. It''s a long worry. No matter how far the child goes or how high he stands, parents worry and miss him!" Wu Shiniang smiled and comforted Xu. "As the children grow up, we elders can only pray behind their back that they can do well!"


    "Yes!" Xu smiled and nodded, "if you can''t give up, the child can''t be a talent!"


    Wu Shiniang chatted with Xu all morning and warmly entertained Xu for lunch.

 Chapter 1757

    When Xu came back in the afternoon, he took two whole carts of things home.


    These are gifts prepared by sun Yingying, sun Dahai and Bai Yixiu for Xu and others.


    There are not only excellent fabrics, but also various specialties.


    Sun Yingying thought that her sister-in-law was about to have a baby, so she bought a lot of things for the child. There was a heavy long-life lock, pure gold.


    Seeing these things, Xu and his family believed that Yingying was doing well in the capital, and they were completely relieved that sun Dahai was there with them.


    That night, Zhou Yirou had a stomachache. Sun Dalang hurried to invite Wu Shiniang to deliver the baby, and then gave birth to a baby boy at dawn.


    Xu wept with joy and wiped his tears. "Thank God, mother and son are safe!"


    "Congratulations, brother and sister of the sun family! Your family has a grandson!" Wu Shiniang said with a smile, sincerely congratulating.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Wu!" Xu quickly thanked, "if it weren''t for you, Yirou wouldn''t know how much crime she would suffer!"


    "Don''t say that, brother and sister of the sun family. Yirou is also my mother''s niece. Even if you don''t invite me or thank me, I will do my best!" Wu Shiniang said quickly and modestly, and she attached great importance to this niece.


    My niece Zhou Yirou married to the sun family. It''s really a blessing.


    Not only is her father-in-law charitable, but her brothers and sisters are very friendly. Yingying actually cured her niece''s stuttering through acupuncture. Now she can speak like a normal person.


    These are great good things and great blessings.


    After Wu Shiniang made sure that her niece was all right, she went home and prepared something for the children to wash.


    Xu quickly asked sun Erlang to write a letter to his husband and daughter who were far away in the capital and told them that the child was born. He was a baby boy with beautiful faces and very handsome¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After receiving the letter, sun YingYing and sun Dahai were very happy and sent back a lot of things again.


    Time passed quickly. Sun Erlang had been studying hard for a long time and didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    He wants to be a scholar in the exam, which can not only make his family proud and change the court, but also become a reliance and example for his family in the future.


    Kaotongsheng is in the county, so sun Erlang only needs to live at home.


    Sun Dalang personally sent sun Erlang to the exam and waited outside.


    Sun Erlang''s basic knowledge is very solid, the exam is very smooth, and there are some exam precautions that sun Yingying inquired from the capital.


    Sun Erlang avoided them one by one. Although he was tired, nervous, couldn''t eat well and sleep well, he finally finished the exam.


    After three exams in a row, the list will be published the next day. Finally, after three exams, sun Erlang won the first place and became a child student.


    After a month, go to Fucheng for the exam.


    Sun Erlang passed the examination and wrote to sun YingYing and sun Dahai in the capital.


    Kao Xiucai took the exam together with all the children in Fucheng, so sun Erlang didn''t dare to be careless. In order to get familiar with the environment and avoid acclimatization, sun Erlang decided to go to Fucheng earlier.


    Sun Dalang gives Li Fugui the shop, and then wants to accompany sun Erlang to Fucheng.


    "Eldest brother, dad is not at home. There are old, weak, women and children in the family. If you go with me again, wouldn''t it be bad if there is something at home that can''t be solved?" Sun Erlang refused. "Er Mao, he has been my schoolboy all these years. Just let him go with me and take good care of me!"

 Chapter 1758

    "This is your most important exam. I don''t trust my family if they don''t follow me!" although sun Dalang is worried about his family, he is in the county after all. They are familiar with it and should be fine.


    But it''s different in Fucheng. I''m worried that my second brother will suffer a loss or have an accident there.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. It''s really all right!" Sun Erlang comforted. "If you don''t worry, let Li Fugui follow me. He has been working outside all these years and knows everything. With their father and son, he can take good care of me. Really don''t worry!"


    Xu Shi listened and nodded, "Dalang, Erlang is right. There should be a man at home. In addition, it should be enough for Li Fugui and ER Mao to accompany your second brother! Erlang, you should be careful outside. You can''t hurt others. You can''t prevent others. Be careful, there''s no big mistake!"


    "I remember my mother''s words!" Sun Erlang said with a smile. If the eldest brother followed him to Fucheng, he would worry.


    "Erlang, since I can''t take the exam with you, I''ll prepare more money for you. It''s not wrong to be rich and bring more money!" Sun Dalang felt guilty that he couldn''t go to the exam with his second brother, so he had to make up for my second brother in terms of money.


    After hearing this, sun Erlang nodded, "then I won''t refuse. Thank you, brother!"


    Sun Dalang prepared two hundred taels of silver for sun Erlang, and packed some loose silver for Li Fugui to let him manage sun Erlang''s food, clothing, housing and transportation all the way.


    So in early summer, sun Erlang set foot on the road to Fucheng for the exam.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu arrived at Fucheng, they were just in time for the scholar examination.


    Sun Yingying knew that his second brother was going to take the next exam this year. He was very excited. "My second brother is also in Fucheng. I''ll send someone to find out where he lives now."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu asked, "there are so many people in Fucheng for the exam. Now it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find your second brother."


    "Anyway, I brought many people. I should be able to find them one by one. Even if I can''t find them today, there will be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!" said Sun Yingying, who couldn''t wait to see his second brother.


    Since she was kidnapped to the capital by someone sent by Wu Xianglian years ago, she has missed her family very much. Although her father came early, her mother''s brothers and sisters didn''t come. She still misses her very much.


    "I''ve just inquired about it. We''ll let it go tomorrow. Then we''ll wait at the place where we put the horses. Maybe we can find your second brother or the servant in Fucheng with your second brother!" Bai Yixiu suggested. It''s better to do this than mobilize people to investigate every inn.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying brightened his eyes and said, "Bai Yixiu, you are still smart!"


    "It''s a very simple thing. Where do I need my intelligence? You just care and mess. You don''t remember it for a while. When you calm down, you can find a simpler and more reasonable way!" Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry to the post station to have a rest."


    Back to the post station together, sun Yingying washed well and lay on the bed reading.


    Bai Yixiu was also a little tired and had an early rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast, sun Yingying hurriedly took Bai Yixiu to the place where he posted.

 Chapter 1759

    For the convenience of walking outside, sun Yingying, dressed in men''s clothes, stood beside Bai Yixiu, just like Bai Yixiu''s brother.


    Because their clothes are very bright and exquisite, it seems that they came from the big family of rich people, so many people get close to them.


    Sun Yingying didn''t have time to talk to these people. Her eyes scanned around, hoping to find her second brother or a servant at home.


    The second brother has always been diligent and intelligent. The master often praises the second brother, so this time, the second brother has a very high chance of being admitted to the scholar.


    There were too many people crowded inside. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu couldn''t get in, so he asked Chen Biao nearby to see if there was one named sun Chengrui.


    Chen Biao is tall and big, and he has a black face. He looks very bad.


    Chen Biao has high martial arts and great strength. He soon squeezed in. From the beginning, he saw sun Chengrui''s name in the 16th place.


    Look at the native place behind. It''s the same as Miss Sun. It should be Miss Sun''s second brother.


    Soon Chen Biao squeezed out from the inside, smiled and said, "Miss Sun, your second brother sun Chengrui is in the 16th place and has won the scholar!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened, "it''s just that my second brother was hit. It''s worth it. He''s been studying hard these years!"


    At this time, sun Yingying heard a familiar voice, "second young master, second young master, middle, middle..."


    Sun Yingying turned his head and shouted, "Er Mao..."


    Er Mao''s hair just squeezed out of the crowd was in disorder. He heard someone shouting at him and turned his head fiercely. Then he saw sun Yingying. In the past, he often saw sun Yingying wearing men''s clothes, so he was not surprised. He just wanted to call Miss, but he thought it was outside, so he immediately changed his mouth in surprise, "little... Little young master... Second young master, little young master is back..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying walked quickly to ER Mao. Sun Erlang over there also walked quickly, and then saw each other.


    "Second brother..." Sun Yingying shouted, pleasantly surprised.


    "Xiao......" when sun Erlang saw that sun Yingying was wearing men''s clothes, he quickly changed his mouth, "little brother... Why are you here?"


    Sun Yingying took sun Erlang''s hand and said excitedly, "second brother, Congratulations, you have achieved your wish, and it has also changed our family''s court."


    "I''m lucky I didn''t lose my life. I still need to make more efforts." Sun Erlang smiled, and then saw Bai Yixiu, a graceful and handsome man, coming over. "Yingying, you haven''t said how you came here? Shouldn''t you be in the capital? Where''s dad? Has he come?"


    Sun Erlang looked around and didn''t see his father sun Dahai.


    "It''s a long story. A lot of things have happened, but please don''t be excited. What happened is good." Sun Yingying was worried that his second brother was excited, so he quickly reminded him, "Dad is still in the capital. Now we''ve read the list. Let''s go back to the post station together."


    "The post station?" Sun Erlang was stunned. "How do you live in the post station? Who is this?"


    Sun Yingying lowered his voice and whispered, "this is Prince an. He came here to visit mountains and rivers. He happened to be with me. We will go to Jinping County together."


    "Ah?" Sun Erlang was stunned and immediately understood that he would salute, "see the Lord!"


    "No gift, there are many people with mixed eyes. I''d better go back to the post station first." Bai Yixiu said, smiling gently and approachable.

 Chapter 1760

    Sun Erlang got on the carriage of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. He was very nervous and cramped. He never thought he could sit in the same carriage with the Lord in his life.


    This feeling is... It''s so exciting!


    "Second brother, don''t be shy. The prince is very approachable." Sun Yingying said with a smile. The gap in identity always makes second brother feel inferior when facing Bai Yixiu.


    "The prince is approachable, but I can''t control myself." sun erling said with a smile, "Yingying, talk quickly. If it''s a long story, make it short."


    Sun Yingying shook her head and smiled bitterly, thinking carefully for a moment, "first of all, I cured the Crown Princess and king an, proved my medical skills, and made friends with such noble people as the prince and the crown princess;


    Secondly, dad is not old sun, but old sun''s own. Some time ago, Dad''s biological parents came to the door and verified the birthmarks and moles on dad''s body. They are all right. Now they have recognized their parents;


    Finally, our grandfather was very powerful. He was the Duke of the town who had guarded the frontier for 40 years. "


    "Ah?" when sun Erlang heard that sun Yingying had cured king an and the crown princess, although he was a little surprised, he didn''t expect it to be so fast, he was expected, but the latter two questions directly stunned sun Erlang, stunned and didn''t believe it.


    Sun Yingying also knew that such words were too shocking to believe, so he didn''t urge his second brother.


    For a while, sun Erlang pinched the back of his hand and felt pain. This... This is not a dream!


    "Yingying, I know you won''t lie to me, but... But I still can''t believe it." Sun Erlang smiled bitterly, "Dad... Why does Dad have such a complex life experience?"


    "When my father was kidnapped by thieves, he threatened and lured my grandfather... Sun Yingying told my second brother what he learned about that year." in fact, if you think about it, even if my father''s biological parents didn''t come, I think old sun and old sun are not my father''s biological parents. "


    "Well!" Sun Erlang nodded emphatically, "I agree. How can a filial and capable son not hurt those crooked melons and cracked dates? I suspected it before, but it''s groundless and no one believes it."


    "Say, I doubt it too. Now my father is learning all kinds of etiquette and etiquette from my grandfather in the capital. I will deal with the things here instead of my father. After we go home and discuss together, we will go back to Sunjia village.


    This time, we should not only find out whether our father is born, but also sort out the things here. Finally, we should bring the workshop, shops and family to the capital, "Sun Yingying said.


    "Oh, my God, I just wanted to change the court because I didn''t hear what happened outside the window. Now I''ve managed to get admitted to the scholar. After finding that our family is the Duke of the town, my fate is really unpredictable." Sun Erlang said with some melancholy after hearing sun yingying''s explanation.


    "Second brother, although like you said, I think people always have to look forward. Anyway, this is a good thing, not a bad thing. As long as our family is united and strive to make progress, we can meet all difficulties!" Sun Yingying was worried about brother''s imbalance of mentality, so she quickly comforted and explained.

 Chapter 1761

    Seeing his sister''s concerned expression, sun Erlang smiled and was able to face it calmly.


    "Yingying, don''t worry about me. I can figure it out!" Sun Erlang said with a bitter smile, but he didn''t expect to become a rich man''s son.


    Talking and laughing all the way, he came to the post house. Bai Yixiu was the host, and then invited sun Erlang and sun Yingying to dinner.


    After dinner, sun Yingying said, "second brother, pack up your things quickly. We''ll go to Jinping County early tomorrow morning!"


    "Originally, I wanted to participate in the later cultural meetings and make some friends, but now it seems that I don''t need it." Sun Erlang''s purpose is very utilitarian. Since he is the son of gonghou''s family in the future, and he has to go to the capital to meet some of the following scholars, it doesn''t work.


    "What the second brother said is!" Sun Yingying also agreed. "I don''t know each other. Even if I know each other, it''s of little use. Besides, it''s no fun to have dinner and listen to them boast!"


    "Ha ha..." Sun Erlang smiled. He didn''t make friends in his studies these years. There were only three or two students who could talk. However, they didn''t even pass the child voice test, so they didn''t come to Fucheng together, "Then I''ll pack up when I get back to the inn. We''ll go home early in the morning. My mother is talking about you and dad every day. My nephew and nephew are very cute. My sister-in-law and sister-in-law''s business is also very good. The roast duck made by my brother''s roast duck shop is more delicious!"


    "Yes, after arriving in the capital, I miss the roast duck made by my eldest brother. Just like when I''m full now, I still want to drool when I think of the taste of roast duck!" Sun Yingying swallowed his saliva. "I''m ready. We''ll open a roast duck restaurant in the capital..."


    It''s not easy to open a restaurant without a backer, but now they rely on the town government, and their sister is a guest of king an and the crown princess. It''s a piece of cake to open a roast duck restaurant in the capital.


    "Sure!" Sun Erlang was also happy. Although he was the son of the Duke of the town in the future, he still had to study hard. Even if he didn''t need to change the lintel, he changed his fate.


    Although sun Erlang is only a scholar, he often listens to the people in the library who are responsible for explaining those things in the capital.


    The Duke of the town made great achievements and retreated bravely. Handing over military power was one of them, but he was just an audience at that time.


    It''s a pity, but only in this way can we save lives and families.


    Grandfather zhenguogong guarded the border for 40 years. Now he has handed over all his military power to Emperor Kangming, so he can protect his whole body.


    His father is a farmer, who can only read and write simply. His eldest brother can only cook roast duck and has no great ability. His nephew is still young. Now he can study, get admitted to fame, take the path of civil service, and honor his family.


    Sun Erlang returns to the inn with ER Mao. Li Fugui is already in a hurry.


    "Second young master, where have you been?" Li Fugui asked hurriedly. He ordered the meal at noon, but the young master and ER Mao didn''t come back.


    Li Fugui went to find it himself, but he didn''t find it, but he got the news of young master''s high school scholar.


    Hearing Li Fugui''s question, sun Erlang smiled and said, "Uncle Li, my sister is back. I have dinner with her. We''ll pack up tonight and go back to Jinping County tomorrow."


    "Oh, young master, I''ve received many posts for you and invited you to the banquet and cultural meeting. Won''t you go?" Li Fugui was very embarrassed with a stack of invitations in his hand.

 Chapter 1762

    "If you don''t go, you''ll say there''s something urgent at home and you should hurry home as soon as possible." Sun Erlang refused without thinking. Now that such a big thing has happened at home, he really wants to go back with his sister. He doesn''t have so much time to waste.


    Li Fugui was worried, "but young master, you can''t go at the invitation of others, but why don''t you go? It''s not a good thing to offend the magistrate."


    Sun Erlang smiled. "Uncle Li, I know you mean well, but you''ll know when you see my sister. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you a lot of things now, but we don''t have to be afraid of a magistrate."


    After hearing sun Erlang''s explanation, Li Fugui understood sun Erlang''s personality and was very cautious. Now that it has been decided, there must be a reason. Just for this reason, it is not suitable to say now.


    The next morning, Li Fugui gave the innkeeper two liang of silver and asked him to say that there was something urgent at home when someone invited sun Erlang.


    Originally, Li Fugui wanted to rent a carriage, but when he came out of the inn, he saw a luxury carriage parked at the gate of the inn.


    At this time, Li Fugui felt familiar when people came down from the carriage.


    "Uncle Li!" Sun Yingying was wearing a royal robe with a jade belt around her waist. Her hair was tied up. She was a handsome young man.


    Li Fugui was stunned. "It''s... It''s the young master!"


    "Uncle Li, you and ER Mao go to the back carriage. Second brother, get on this carriage quickly. We''re leaving soon. Leave early and we can get home early." Sun Yingying can''t wait to go home without delay.


    "Yes, young master." Li Fugui said hurriedly. Seeing the second young lady dressed like this, it can be seen that she must have face in the capital. No wonder the second young master doesn''t care about the invitation of the magistrate here.


    Sun Erlang got on Bai Yixiu''s luxurious carriage and gave Bai Yixiu a ritual. Bai Yixiu was in the carriage and didn''t come down just now. "No gifts, don''t be polite, come and play poker."


    Bai Yixiu has been tired of taking a carriage for so many days.


    Sun Yingying took out the simple poker and began to tell sun Erlang the rules. It was very simple. After only playing one, sun Erlang could start.


    Three people can fight the landlord.


    It takes four days from Fucheng to Jinping County. Along the way, Bai Yixiu often gets off and rides a horse to see the scenery outside.


    Sun Yingying also wanted to ride a horse, but Bai Yixiu refused because it was too dangerous.


    On the way, sun Erlang always wondered why Wang an Bai Yixiu was so patient with his sister? Just because my sister saved king an''s life?


    Sun Erlang always felt something was wrong. After careful observation, he found that Wang an Bai Yixiu''s attitude towards his sister was very close, er, not correct. It should be intimacy.


    Forget it. In front of the Lord, he was embarrassed to ask. Let''s wait until he gets home.


    Finally arrived in Jinping County.


    Because Wang an Bai Yixiu didn''t reveal his identity, Chen Biao arranged the post station all the way.


    After arriving in Jinping County, king an lived in the post station arranged by Chen Biao in advance. The county magistrate, Lord Zheng, came to see him in person.


    But Sun Erlang and sun Yingying came down from the carriage, which made Zheng county magistrate a little stunned.


    "Miss Sun, you didn''t take the women''s medical examination this year. I''m very passive now. If the emperor''s special envoy in the capital doesn''t remember, it''s all right. If you remember, you and I can''t afford to go!" Zheng county magistrate couldn''t help but say after meeting sun YingYing and frowned.

 Chapter 1763

    Sun Yingying saw Zheng county magistrate and saluted, "Lord Zheng, the little woman didn''t deliberately don''t take the women''s medical examination, but went to the capital to treat patients and save people. Please forgive him."


    "Go to the capital to treat patients and save people?" Lord Zheng listened and looked incredulous, but he looked at Sun YingYing and the carriage behind him.


    At this time, king an Bai Yixiu had arranged his appearance, got down from the carriage, and then looked at the county magistrate Zheng, "Miss Sun has treated the king. Is it necessary to ask you for instructions?"


    At this time, Chen Biao took out a token with king an and put it in front of Zheng county magistrate, "do you know?"


    "Prince an..." county magistrate Zheng inquired before. It was a senior official who came here, but he didn''t expect it to be the prince, and it was the sick prince.


    Although some news came from the capital saying that king an, who was favored by the emperor and empress, is getting better now, I never thought that Lord an actually came to Jinping County.


    Anyway, Prince an must not have an accident in Jinping County. Otherwise, don''t mention the promotion, you might have to go to jail!


    After thinking about this, Zheng county magistrate quickly saluted.


    "Get up, I don''t want to disturb too many people. Just know it yourself. Don''t spread it out." Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice and went in.


    Sun Yingying didn''t follow. After Bai Yixiu entered the post house, he said to the county magistrate Zheng, "Lord Zheng, don''t blame that the people''s daughter didn''t mean not to take the women''s medical examination before."


    "Understand, understand, Miss Sun, you are... But good luck!" said county magistrate Zheng enviously. "With king an, those special envoys of the son of heaven can''t embarrass you, and won''t bother me."


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng." Sun Yingying replied, "in addition, I will honor my promise at the appropriate time for your kindness to the people''s daughter. Please don''t worry, Mr. Zheng."


    Hearing this, Lord Zheng was very excited. "Thank you, Miss Sun."


    "You''re welcome. You helped me once." Sun Yingying smiled. At that time, they were just ordinary farmers. If they were directly dragged to the palace to be palace maids, they would never think of it in their life.


    The rules in the palace are strict. In order to save your life, you must bear hardships.


    Lord Zheng is very glad to help at that time. Otherwise, with sun Yingying''s medical skills, even if he enters the palace as a palace maid, he will be able to come out sooner or later. It''s easy to deal with him then.


    At this time, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were just in time for dinner. Sun Erlang had dinner in the post house and hurried home.


    Bai Yixiu originally wanted to follow him, but he wanted to come to the door for the first time. He couldn''t be so hasty, so he didn''t follow him today. He prepared gifts and came to the door in person tomorrow.


    Sun Yingying was eager to return home. He said goodbye to Bai Yixiu and followed sun Erlang home.


    On the third day, the good news from Fucheng was sent to Jinping County, and the county government sent the news to sun Erlang''s house.


    Xu cried with joy. Her son has become a talent. She can finally enjoy happiness.


    "Mom, this is a great event. Don''t cry. Our life is easy!" Sun Meimei comforted her mother when she saw her crying.


    "Yes, mom, my sister and my second brother have become talents. Our family is proud of themselves." Zhou Yirou said with a smile, "we should send someone to sun''s village to make them happy and envy our family for having scholars."

 Chapter 1764

    When Xu heard this, he stopped crying, "there were many people who despised us in the village. Now we have to look up at us!"


    "Yes, mother!" Zhou Yirou said with a smile, "especially those who have bullied our family. It''s estimated that they should hide and go now when they see us!"


    "Yirou, you''re right!" Xu said with a smile, looking quite proud and puffing up. "After our family had money, those people were jealous of us, indicating that they didn''t dare to offend us. They secretly said a lot of bad and sarcastic things about our family. Now that our family has a talent show, those people will be afraid of us!"


    Xu ordered his family''s servants, then went back to sun''s village and told sun''s head. Then he brought some happy money and sugar, and went to sun''s village to report the good news.


    Old man sun of the sun family village was so happy that he didn''t speak for a long time when he heard that sun Erlang had been admitted as a scholar.


    Now he was very lucky to get the sun Dahai family to the fourth room. Although the family was separated, he was still his son in jurisprudence.


    The son who was picked up on the way back is really very hardworking. He is not only honest and willing to work, but also gave birth to such a hardworking son.


    Their four rooms can honor their ancestors.


    The people in the village are jealous of old sun, who always feels that they have had a bad luck.


    Sun Dajiang, sun Dahu and sun Dahe are in a very contradictory mood. The sun Dahai family is getting better and better, but it seems that they have not benefited.


    What can I do to get more benefits?


    The bustle of Sunjia village did not spread to the county.


    Xu and others did not know that sun Jiacun had such a big reaction.


    While they were waiting anxiously, sun Erlang took sun Yingying home.


    "Niang..." Sun Yingying saw Xu making shoes in the house. He was very moved and ran over quickly.


    When Xu heard sun Yingying''s voice, he thought he had some illusions about his daughter, shook his head, "I don''t know my family Yingying is in the capital. What''s the matter now?"


    "Mom, I''m back. I''ve come back from the capital!" Sun Yingying ran to Xu and looked at her mother with her head tilted.


    Xu was stunned, then suddenly looked up, "Yingying, how did you come back?"


    "Because the capital has finished its work, it will come back naturally, and this time I will bring a great news!" Sun Yingying replied, holding her mother.


    Xu put down his needle and thread, held sun Yingying in his backhand, and his tears kept flowing, "young xiaoyingying, finally came back. I dream of you day and night these days!"


    "I want to be my mother, too. I want to come back early, but I''m entangled in worldly affairs. I''m finally back now!" Sun Yingying replied, taking out a veil to wipe her tears. "My mother, I want to pick you up this time. Our family goes to the capital!"


    At this time, Zhou Yirou and sun Meimei came in with their children.


    "Little sister, you''re back!" Sun Meimei choked. She hadn''t seen her sister for months and found her sister much taller. "If she doesn''t come back, the children won''t know you!"


    Sun Yingying broke free from Xu''s arms, and then hugged his nephew and nephew. "Then we won''t separate, and we won''t forget me!"


    "Sister-in-law, you send someone to call your brother back. I have something important to tell you!" Sun Yingying didn''t want to delay. He finished these things earlier, and then he had to start, clean up his shop and prepare to move to the capital.

 Chapter 1765

    "OK, I''ll send someone to call your eldest brother back now!" Zhou Yirou was slightly stunned and quickly responded. Sun Yingying must have a very important thing, so she asked.


    Sun Meimei and Xu Shi were very nervous and anxious. Then they asked, "Yingying, what happened? Did something happen to my father in the capital?"


    "Yingying, why don''t you say it first? I can''t wait. I''ve been flustered all the time. It''s scary!" Xu frowned, afraid of accidents, especially bad things.


    "Mom, I can guarantee that this is a good thing, so don''t worry and don''t frown!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, his eyes jumping with joy and his expression a little mysterious. "I told you now that the eldest brother is coming later, I have to say it again from beginning to end! You want to hear it the next day, but I''m still tired!"


    "Since it''s a good thing, then I don''t worry!" Xu heard his daughter''s words with a slight sigh of relief, and then stretched out his hand to touch his daughter''s small face. "The small face is fleshy and tall!"


    "I''m just growing up at my age. If I don''t grow up at this time, I''ll be in trouble!


    This time I was kidnapped to the capital. I really suffered a lot on the road, but I was much better after I arrived in the capital. Therefore, after raising for a few months, I was taller and fatter than before!


    I feel very guilty for worrying you for so long, but I will try my best to make up for you. I brought some things from the capital, although not much, but very exquisite.


    My father and I bought a lot of things, but they took up too much space and put them all in the capital. Anyway, we''re going to get you back to the capital this time, so there''s no need to transport back and forth. It''s too troublesome! "Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    "Yingying, it''s not easy to live in the capital. Although you can earn medical fees, you''re young and easy to lose, so let''s stay in Jinping County honestly!


    When you grow up and can protect yourself, I can rest assured that you go out and soar in the sky. "Xu said with a long focus.


    The capital was a very distant place in her mind. It was not easy to get a foothold there suddenly, so she didn''t want to follow her daughter to the capital and drag her daughter down.


    "Hehe, you''ll know later! Even if you don''t want to go to the capital, you''ll go with me!" Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    The old lady in the town government sent two confidants to follow her. Now she is waiting outside. She will salute her mother later!


    Sun Dalang was informed by the servant sent by Zhou Yirou that his sister was back, so he explained all the things in the store to the waiter and hurried home.


    As soon as he got home, sun Dalang ran to sun YingYing and touched her head. "The little girl is growing tall!"


    "Brother, I miss you, and I miss your roast duck too!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Brother, did you bring me a roast duck?"


    Sun Dalang scratched his head and smiled. "The roast duck has been sold out. I can''t eat it until tomorrow! I''ll bake it for you in person to ensure that you won''t forget it!"


    "Yes, after arriving in the capital, what I miss most is brother''s roast duck!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "tomorrow I can eat half of it alone!"


    "If it''s anything else, I can''t help it, but brother roast duck doesn''t care how much you want to eat." Sun Dalang said with a smile and looked at his sister carefully. She looks very good, which is reassuring.

 Chapter 1766

    When Xu saw his son coming, he couldn''t wait to know the good thing sun Yingying wanted to say. "Yingying, tell us quickly. What happened in the capital? Don''t worry about our appetite!"


    "Yes, Yingying said quickly!" Zhou Yirou also urged.


    "I also want to know!" Sun Meimei smiled.


    At this time, sun Yingying drank a mouthful of water to moisten her throat, and then slowly said, "after Dad arrived in the capital, someone found that Dad looked like the Duke of town.


    Then soon after, the Duke of Zhenguo came to the door in person, repeatedly determined the birthmarks and moles on his father, determined that his father was his own son, and his grandfather had played the imperial court to ask his father to be the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. "


    "Ah?" after hearing this, Xu was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. How could such a thing happen to her husband?


    That''s the Duke of the town. First class merit!


    Xu once worked as a servant girl in a rich family. He knows something about these.


    "Yingying, isn''t dad really the son of old lady sun?" Sun Meimei hurriedly asked, being rude to old lady sun.


    "It shouldn''t be his own!" Sun Yingying replied, "the Duke of town can''t recognize his son for no reason, and the birthmarks he said are very private parts of his father. There are three places all over his body.


    Let''s think about it again. Dad has been neglected by old sun and old sun these years. Where does it seem to treat his own son? By the way, Dad looks like the public of the town. Before, they thought Dad might be their son through appearance, so they made an in-depth investigation!


    In addition, my appearance is five or six times similar to that of the Duke and madam of the town! There are not so many coincidences, so I conclude that this is true! "


    Sun Dalang stammered, "why doesn''t dad come back? Doesn''t he want us?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou quickly pulled sun Dalang''s arm. Why can''t her husband talk so much?


    Xu Shi is also worried that sun Dahai has really become the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. How can she be worthy of the son of the Duke of Zhenguo?


    With such an identity, there will be many beautiful women willing to give birth to sun Dahai. Perhaps they really don''t want to see the old and weak women and children in the countryside?


    Seeing her mother''s worried look, sun Yingying quickly shook her head, "brother, why do you think so of dad? Dad loves us so much, loves her mother, how can he not want us?


    Besides, even if dad is the son of Duke Zhenguo, we are also the grandsons and daughters of Duke Zhenguo, and our mother is also the daughter-in-law of Duke Zhenguo.


    Dad will never deny his relationship with us because of the change of his identity! The reason why my father didn''t come back to pick you up in person is that he wants to learn all kinds of etiquette in the capital.


    Integrate into the capital as soon as possible, so that when we go to the capital, he will teach us. In addition, I have to come back to deal with many things, so I grabbed the job and let my father study in the capital, and I came back instead of my father. "Sun Yingying explained, I don''t want everyone to misunderstand.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, they were finally relieved and relieved.


    "You''ve heard that. Your father is not ungrateful. What''s more, you children are so good and good. Even if he is willing to give up me, he won''t give up you clever, sensible and capable children!" Xu smiled and said, with some bitterness in his heart.

 Chapter 1767

    They used to share weal and woe together. Now they are rich and noble, and they are still the son of the Duke of the town. They want money and status. Then many young women will approach sun Dahai.


    Sun Dahai may be able to clean himself up now, but after a long time, who can guarantee it?


    As if she could feel her mother''s helplessness, sun Yingying came forward and held her hand. "Mom, you are so beautiful and virtuous. In our hearts, my mother is the best, and others can''t compare with you at all!


    Even if my father is here, he will agree with me, so mom, you should be confident and don''t belittle yourself. If my father really wants to change in the future, I won''t recognize him! "


    "I don''t recognize it either!" Sun Meimei said quickly.


    "I don''t recognize it either!" Sun Dalang said.


    "I don''t recognize it either!" Sun Erlang agreed with sun Yingying.


    If you don''t even care about your wife, how sincere are their children?


    Xu Shi saw that his sons and daughters were so sweet and warm in his heart.


    Although people''s hearts will change, I hope everything is well.


    "Well, your father is still good now. Let''s not take the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart!" Xu smiled and said. He didn''t want to worry about things that didn''t happen in the future. "Yingying, what should we do next? Do we need to go back to Sunjia village?"


    "Yes, we''re going back to sun''s village! I''ll ask old man sun in person instead of my father. Mrs. sun, is my father their own? If not, where did I find it?" Sun Yingying replied. This is the focus of her return this time. Another is to move her shop and workshop.


    "We should find out, otherwise such a muddle headed person will become a hidden danger!" Xu thought and thought of the key. If old sun and old sun died, no one would prove sun Dahai''s identity again.


    Although it can be proved by the birthmarks and moles on his body, if he can get the personal recognition of old man sun and old lady sun, it will be more reasonable and persuasive.


    Sun Yingying also nodded. "First, the second thing is that we have to move, and we have to move workshops and shops. I''ll leave you with sister-in-law, sister-in-law, shops and workshops. I hope these things will be done when we leave for the capital! I''ll open a big shop for you in the capital, and the workshop can be built in the suburbs!"


    Sun Meimei nodded, "just as the child is older, give it to the nanny. I have time to do things."


    "My energy is limited, but I can help you. What can I do for you?" Zhou Yirou also knows that she doesn''t have so much time to feed her children, so she doesn''t try to be strong.


    When she arrived in the capital, she had to rely on Sun Yingying. Therefore, she listened to sun Yingying''s arrangement and could get more if she didn''t fight or rob. The more she fought, the stronger she couldn''t get.


    "OK, not only the shops and workshops, but also the family affairs. I will never let you have worries and delay Yingying!" Sun Meimei promised that she was originally a particularly capable and shrewd woman. After this year''s experience, she has become more mature and stable, enough to be on her own.


    After introducing the situation in the capital, sun Yingying looked at his mother, "Mom, the two confidants sent by grandma are waiting to see you outside. Now let them in?"

 Chapter 1768

    "Ah?" Xu was stunned, a little nervous and at a loss, "Oh, your grandmother is the Lord''s wife of the town. I''m just an ordinary woman... I don''t know how to see them. If I make a fool of myself, wouldn''t I embarrass you?"


    Feeling her mother''s panic, sun Yingying sat next to her mother, "Mom, don''t worry. Grandma is the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, and you are the wife of the prince of Zhenguo.


    Although they used to be ordinary people, they are now in a position. The other two mammies also know the importance and won''t put on airs.


    If you don''t know the etiquette of the upper class, you can just do what you usually say! When we get to the capital, let''s learn the etiquette in a unified way! "


    After hearing this, Xu took a few deep breaths. What should come is still coming. He always has to face it and can''t escape.


    She was born as a little handmaid. She was lucky to have the present fortune!


    Encouraged by his daughter, Xu had calmed down and let the two girls in.


    The two mammies were told in advance by the Duke and madam of the town. They were not allowed to put on airs or threaten the Xu family. They just came to say hello and provide help.


    They didn''t dare to put on airs in front of Xu. In Jinping County, Xu may be just an ordinary rich man, but after arriving in the capital, she changed herself, that is, the son and wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, who is also their master.


    Apart from other contributions, Xu gave birth to four children to the town government, which has been handed down for several generations. They are meritorious officials and have a firm position.


    Although Xu''s heart was a little nervous, he dealt with it calmly and hesitated.


    Finally, the servants cleaned up two rooms and let the two mammies make do with it.


    The family had dinner together. It was noisy. Since Sun Yingying was kidnapped, the family has not been so lively.


    Eating the food at home, sun Yingying was almost crying.


    The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own dog kennel. It''s true.


    The taste of home cooked dishes always makes sun Yingying satisfied.


    Although these dishes are not as exquisite as those in Prince an''s house or the Imperial Palace, and the materials are not exquisite, they are right for sun Yingying''s taste buds.


    Early the next morning, Xu asked someone to pack up. They wanted to go back to Sunjia village.


    The yard in the village has been built long ago, and the furniture inside has been purchased. Li Fugui''s parents, old man Li and old lady Li have been helping look at the house in sun''s village. The room is clean and can go back to live at any time.


    Sitting in the carriage, sun Dalang whispered, "there is a very luxurious carriage behind us, which has been following us, and there are many nursing homes behind us. I don''t know where those people go. They have been following us!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s my friend!"


    "What kind of friend is that? It looks very imposing!" Sun Dalang asked and looked at the carriage behind.


    Sun Yingying hesitated, but finally said, "ha ha, that''s Wang an!"


    "King an?" Sun Dalang and Xu were stunned. "Yingying, did you say wrong or did I hear wrong? That... That''s a king?"


    "Well, I''m right, and you heard me right. That''s Wang Ye, an Wang, who I treated myself." Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "he''s noble, but approachable. As long as we don''t offend him, we''ll be fine, so don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 1769

    Sun Erlang and Bai Yixiu have been driving together for a long time, and he has some understanding of Bai Yixiu. "Yes, mom, brother, don''t be nervous. Just like usual. Moreover, Wang an didn''t reveal his identity, and we don''t want to be too obvious outside."


    Xu Shi and sun Dalang took a few deep breaths to calm their tense mood. These two days were too exciting, "Hey, these days are like a dream. What was said in the previous drama can now appear in my life. It''s really dizzying."


    Xu Shi also nodded, "yes, I dare not do it in a dream."


    "Hehe, mom, there will be more dreams in the future! However, this is both an opportunity and a challenge for our family, so we must be careful and strive to make progress, so that we can adapt to the life of Xunyi upper class in the capital." Sun Yingying said with a smile, worried that her words would bring too much pressure to the family, so he hurriedly explained, "Don''t be nervous. Grandpa and grandpa also understand that our family grew up in the countryside and didn''t have high requirements for us. Moreover, I studied with my mother, sister and brothers, and our family made progress together."


    When Xu heard this, he took sun Yingying''s hand and nodded, "you''re right. Since the environment has changed and the identity has changed, if people don''t follow the change, they can only become the laughing stock of others. As the saying goes, this moment is another moment. If you want to live like that, you must have the courage and responsibility."


    Sun Yingying was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect his mother to think so thoroughly, so he nodded, "yes, mom, that''s what you think. Now my father and father study next to my grandfather. At that time, let my brothers learn together, and we will learn as well."


    Sun Dalang was not as nervous as before. "Yingying, did your grandfather and father say how to deal with the affairs of sun village this time?"


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "yes, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. Let''s go back to sun''s village this time. Let''s go to old man sun and old lady sun''s house first and let them admit that they are not their father''s biological parents.


    In addition, ask them what happened when they found their father. If they have a good attitude, we will give more thank-you gifts; if they have a bad attitude, we won''t make a big fuss with them.


    After all, we wear shoes now. We can''t compete with those barefoot. Give them some money to appease them first. When they make mistakes in the future, we have a chance to deal with them.


    Finally, Sunjia village is where my father and we grew up and lived. We used to get a lot of help here, so my grandfather and father told me when I came to take out some money to buy sacrificial fields and give it directly to the family.


    The annual harvest is used to help the orphans and poor families in the village, especially those diligent and progressive children. If they study well, they can also help... "


    Hearing this, Xu, sun Dalang and sun Erlang were stunned, "Oh, it will cost a lot of money!"


    "Grandpa, when I came here, he gave me 20000 liang of silver, bought 200 mu directly, rebuilt the ancestral temple, and then built a school with the village to invite an old scholar to teach the children in the village to read..." Sun Yingying explained one by one, "My grandfather was going to buy 500 mu of family land for me, but I think it''s too much. If I raise the appetite of some greedy people, I won''t lose it!"

 Chapter 1770

    "Then it will cost 16700 taels of silver at most, and 2000 taels of silver is enough to repair the ancestral hall and build the school. Why did your grandfather give you so much silver?" Sun Dalang asked puzzled, feeling a little strange.


    "Elder brother, the reason why grandpa gave us so much money is just to make us have more money in our hands. After all, we''re going to the capital. If we don''t have money in our hands, we''ll feel empty and uncomfortable!" Sun Erlang can see more thoroughly. After thinking about it, he explained to sun Dalang.


    "It''s also considerate of your grandparents. In fact, even if our family has no money, your sister-in-law and sister-in-law earn a lot of money these days, as well as your brother''s!" Xu smiled, but he was also very happy to get the care of his elders.


    Sun Dalang suddenly realized that it was so. "Well, let''s do what my sister said and deal with the matter quickly! Don''t let my father wait in the capital for a long time, let''s go earlier!"


    Although they believe in their father''s character and will not act recklessly in the capital, they have long dreams. It''s better to go early than later.


    Xu also thought so and agreed with his son.


    When we arrived at Sunjia village, we went directly to our newly built yard.


    Since it was built, I came back during the Chinese New Year. After living for a few days, I returned to the county.


    Fortunately, there has always been old man Li. Old lady Li is here watching the yard and often cleans it, so it''s clean and doesn''t look too bleak.


    When the villagers saw that the sun Dahai family had come back, they thought that sun Erlang had been admitted to the scholar''s examination and had come to the village to give a big banquet.


    Han clan leader hurried to see sun Erlang when he got the news, and then reached out and patted sun Erlang on the shoulder, "Erlang, you are a good boy. I didn''t expect to be admitted to the scholar after just three or two years of study!"


    His son spent more time reading books than sun Erlang, but he didn''t even pass the test.


    In fact, this was an accident, because a few days before the exam, my grandson was ill, vomiting and diarrhea, and his legs were soft. How could he enter the examination room?


    "Erlang, Congratulations!" said the grandson of clan leader Sun. He was envious, but fortunately he was not envious.


    "Second brother, your usual knowledge is better than me. If I take the exam, I will be able to pass the exam!" Sun Erlang comforted. "I used to remind you that you should exercise well and be strong to cope with the exam! Don''t vomit up and down like this. You can''t go to the exam room. No matter how good your knowledge is, it won''t be useful!"


    "Erlang, I know. I must take good exercise in the future and never be lazy again!" said Sun Er Ge with a smile. He soon cheered up and was no longer depressed as before.


    Sun Erlang can be admitted as a scholar, as long as he works hard and his body is strong enough, he can also be admitted.


    Seeing that elder brother sun can figure it out, sun Erlang can rest assured, "I have some reading notes and some things collected by my mansion. I''ll give them to you at that time. By the way, you must remember the precautions for the exam my sister asked me about. If you are careless, you can''t regret it. For example, a man who didn''t bring a single layer of thick clothes inside, it was still very cold at night, and he had a fever the next day, He was carried out by the Yamen. He worked hard for nothing and lost half his life after tossing and tossing... "

 Chapter 1771

    Brother sun listened carefully and wrote it down one by one. He has a solid foundation and will be able to be admitted as a scholar next year.


    "Dahai''s daughter-in-law, where''s Dahai? Erlang has been admitted as a scholar. Why doesn''t Dahai come back? How can he not be a father for such a big thing?" the grandson asked hurriedly. This is a period of honor for his family and ancestors, and there must be a big banquet.


    No one in their village has been admitted as a scholar for a long time!


    Xu''s family was so excited when he saw the head of the family sun. He was proud of you, because it was her son who was admitted to the scholar. As a mother, of course, he was happy!


    "The sea has something to do. I went to other places and haven''t come back yet. I just want to set up some tables to invite the villagers to eat wine, and then deal with some things." Xu smiled and said, "if the sea is not at home, I''ll trouble the clan leader to take Dalang and Erlang together to help. If we don''t accept gifts at home, we''ll invite the whole village to have a meal."


    Knowing that the sun Dahai family had money and didn''t care about the money for the banquet, the grandson nodded, "well, I''ll make arrangements with Dalang and Erlang. As for those washing things, I''ll let my family come with some daughters-in-law later!"


    Xu returned home and cleaned up.


    Yu Shi, the wife of clan leader Sun, came with her daughter-in-law to help wash and brush. There were not enough tables and chopsticks at home, so she borrowed them from several decent families in the village.


    When old man sun saw that Mrs. sun and her three daughters in law were dawdling, he immediately urged, "go, come with me now. When you get to the sea, hurry up and help. Look at others. They run faster than rabbits. We are a family, but we don''t go. Isn''t it a joke?"


    Although Mrs. sun also wanted to go, after Xu came back, she didn''t even come and say to her, "I''m going. If Xu doesn''t give me a good face, don''t I have no face?"


    "If you don''t go, it''s impolite; if she makes a face at you over there, it''s impolite. They won''t do it in front of so many people." old man sun was right in his analysis, "As for you, don''t put on airs. This is not what it used to be. In the future, the Dahai family will make a lot of money and their sons are promising. These are our sons and grandchildren, but we can''t see them close to others. You are all Dahai''s brothers and sisters-in-law. As long as you are good to them, the Dahai child will be good to you. Erlang is also your nephew. He will be promising in the future, Don''t you uncles and uncles take up all of them? Apart from others, we have four rooms in the sun family. That''s the first one in the village. "


    After hearing this, they were deeply convinced.


    "Dad, you''re right. I''m sun Dahai''s eldest brother and Erlang''s eldest brother. How can we not go on such a day?" Sun Dajiang said with a smile, "Great Lake, walk, take all the children and go."


    Sun Dahe also nodded, "go and help. After all, it''s a family."


    So under the leadership of old man sun, we came to sun Yingying''s home together.


    Bai Yixiu is still in the carriage at this time. Seeing the busy Sun family, it''s not easy to pass.


    Sun Yingying secretly ran over and said to Bai Yixiu, "the scenery of the back mountain is very good. Why don''t you go and have a look first? Things at my house will be handled soon."


    "I still want to see a good play here!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "Are you going to tell the truth this noon?"

 Chapter 1772

    If you solve things early, you can return to the capital early.


    "There are just a lot of people today. Just last night, I spent a lot of effort to complete a mantra, which saved me the effort to interrogate them!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. This method is the most time-saving and labor-saving, and will not leave criticism.


    Their family is now also a noble family, and grandfather belongs to the kind of person who has made great achievements. Although the military power has been handed over now, we still have to keep a low profile and hibernate in order to keep the whole family safe.


    In that case, we should cherish our feathers and not give those censors an excuse to criticize them.


    "Yes, I like to see you deal with these things. You are always so decisive!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "You''re busy first. I''ll walk around now. I''ll come back later when I have dinner..."


    "Hehe, how did you guess that I would do this at dinner?" Sun Yingying asked. It was strange to be guessed by others.


    "Only when people eat is the most neat and suitable for talking!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "Of course I can guess such a simple question!"


    "Then you go around first. I''ll help my mother entertain those people in the village!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then turned to go home.


    At this time, old man sun came and exchanged greetings with the patriarch. He looked proud and proud.


    He has proud capital. Sun Dahai is his son and sun Erlang is his grandson.


    After Mrs. sun came, she sat on her chair and wouldn''t step in to help.


    Sun Dajiang''s daughter-in-law saw many people come to help. They felt they couldn''t help, so they grabbed a handful of melon seeds and ate them.


    The family is waiting to eat here.


    Sun Yingying came and saw such a picture. He was a little upset, but he didn''t want to put his face on his brother''s running water mat.


    After all, there are more important things to do later, so there is no need to lose big things for small things.


    At this time, sun Shucai came with his son and his daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, hey, the Dahai family is wonderful. They are rich again, and their son is a scholar. They will be prosperous in the future. They envy me!" Sun Shucai talked nonsense after he came, and he regretted how he agreed to let the sun Dahai family leave Jiufang at the beginning?


    If sun Dahai hadn''t left Jiufang at the beginning, the money would also be his in the future. This cheap grandson can also get the honor of being admitted to the scholar.


    Everyone felt funny when they saw sun Shucai, but they could understand that sun Shucai said that grapes were sour in his heart when he couldn''t eat grapes.


    "Shucai, today is a good day for the Dahai family. You can''t make trouble. After all, we Sun family finally have a scholar, and our village won''t be afraid of being bullied by others in the future." clan leader Sun is worried that sun Shucai has a bad mind. At that time, it will be so noisy that everyone looks ugly.


    Sun Shucai smiled, "I just envy. I really don''t have any other ideas. In the future, I still think Erlang can be admitted and take care of our family.


    Alas, my family is useless. I really admire the sea for having such a good son. Fourth brother, your four rooms should have been intentional to the sea in the past, so as to stimulate the blood of the sea family. One by one, they are more talented and more developed. "


    Sun Shucai is not comfortable. Of course, he will not make others comfortable and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1773

    On the side of the grandson, he dared not provoke him, but on the side of the old man sun, sun Shucai knew that the sun Dahai family and the old man Sun family were not harmonious.


    Old man sun was certainly not comfortable when he heard this.


    But his mind was deep and he didn''t become angry.


    Old man sun fought back, "ha ha, I don''t want to talk about it. They are all a family. Why bother so much? Anyway, the sea is my son and Erlang is my grandson.


    I am a grandfather, and I will not keep silent. Some people in our fourth room have been admitted to fame, which is also the blessing of our ancestors. Don''t be discouraged, Ninth brother.


    Even if your two sons are useless, can''t help up the wall and have nothing to do, you still have grandchildren. If you cultivate your grandchildren well, maybe you can be admitted to the scholar''s Academy, then you don''t have to envy my family. "


    At ordinary times, old man sun is silent. In fact, he has a heart and a needle in his mouth.


    At this time, he was ridiculed and ridiculed by sun Shucai in public. Old man sun didn''t listen as before, but chose words to fight back.


    These words were really lethal and immediately made sun Shucai black.


    However, sun Shucai exposed old man sun''s shortcomings first. I can''t blame old man sun for exposing his shortcomings.


    "Hehe, fourth brother, in fact, I don''t think it''s too early for you to be proud. Look at your other three sons. They have big cake faces like fourth sister-in-law, and Dahu''s thin face looks like you.


    But you see, the sea, the face shape, the upright national character face, and beautiful eyebrows are different from your family. Did you hold it wrong? "Sun Shucai deliberately said this, which is also his nonsense, but in appearance, it is very different.


    Old man sun was a little flustered.


    That secret has been hidden for so many years that no one should know! Did sun Shucai hear rumors somewhere?


    But at this time, old man sun quickly reacted and would not admit it anyway.


    "Lao Jiu, is the sea my own? I know best. You can''t say that my children are not my own because your son and grandchildren are useless!" old sun retorted with a sneer. "You have to be a man, but you can''t gossip like a woman."


    Hearing the conversation here, Mrs. sun quickly said, "Sun Laojiu, don''t think you can''t look down on us countrymen after you''ve been out for more than 20 years,


    Besides, if you do well, you don''t have to sneak back to our Sunjia village. You should remember that wherever you are, this is your root. You should also respect our elders. Don''t be big or small, and raise a nest of things that don''t know the elders, old or young. "


    After Mrs. sun came, she was secretly ridiculed several times by others, but she couldn''t get angry. Now she found a breakthrough and opened fire immediately.


    Sun Shucai was run by Mrs. sun. He had red ears on the ground. He didn''t lose in the war of words. He actually looked down on him. "Oh, it''s said that good bamboo shoots, crooked fruits and dates grow out of the sea. A decent child like the fourth sister-in-law and the fourth brother have accumulated great virtue.


    It''s just that you can''t be unfair to your parents. Give your good looks to the sea. Other children are ugly and short, like short white gourd. "


    Sun Dajiang listened on the side and immediately threw the melon seeds in his hand and scolded, "who do you say is short white gourd? You look ugly and haven''t seen your son. Your grandson looks good!"

 Chapter 1774

    The sun Dajiang brothers are not good natured at ordinary times. Now when they hear sun Shucai say so, they can''t help but sneer at each other immediately!


    "As for you, my family doesn''t look good, but we are tall and you have a nest of dwarf white gourd..." since the old Sun family said so badly, sun Shucai was not polite.


    Anyway, today is sun Erlang''s entrance examination banquet. The old man sun can''t let his son fight with him, so he has no fear.


    "You sun Shucai, if you want to be beaten, just cough. Your mother doesn''t recognize you if you have to be beaten today..." old lady sun is very arrogant now. No matter how many points sun Dahai has with her, she is her son, and sun Erlang is her grandson.


    Now her son is rich and her grandson is a scholar. No one can provoke her!


    A gloomy sun Shucai who came back from Fucheng is a fart!


    Sun Shu blushed and his neck was thick with wealth. "Then sun Dahai wasn''t born to you. How can you have a baby five or six months pregnant? Don''t think I don''t know. My mother heard that year. You don''t know where you brought sun Dahai..."


    Sun Shucai once heard his mother say that there was something strange when sun Laotai gave birth to sun Dahai, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time. Now that her mother is dead, there is nothing wrong with her death. He can say what he wants?


    "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mrs. sun was very guilty and quickly retorted, but suddenly found that she couldn''t speak with her mouth open. She gasped hard and said loudly again, and finally she could speak out. "You''re right. Sun Dahai was either my own child or I picked it up on the road. My child didn''t keep it. It''s good to pick up a son.


    As long as you raise him, you can be a cow and a horse for me and be filial to me all your life. What can I do if he is not my own son, then I raise him too. I have to call me mother all my life, or it will be unfilial. "


    When old man sun heard this, he was stunned and dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe it. "What are you... What are you talking about? You''re full of nonsense. Shut up..."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. People with clear eyes can see it. I don''t need to hide it. I''ll say it here today.


    If the sun Dahai family is not filial to me, I will hang at the door of his house and let the sun Dahai family fall into a reputation of ingratitude and ruthlessness... "Old lady sun still keeps on. She wanted to abuse sun Shucai, but she really didn''t want to say what she really said.


    Old man sun saw that old lady sun went too far. In a hurry, he slapped old man sun, "you old woman, what are you talking about!"


    Mrs. sun was dazed and wanted to cover her mouth, but she found that she couldn''t cover it. She continued: "I didn''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell the truth today. Xu, promise me, will you honor me? If you don''t honor my adoptive mother, I''ll crash into your door now."


    The old man sun''s eyes blackened with anger. Although the old woman usually looks not smart, she is not as abnormal as she is today. She is crazy. How can she tell such a secret thing?


    "Big river, hurry to pull your mother back. It''s not a shame to talk crazy here!" old man Sun said hurriedly, and his other hand quickly covered old lady sun''s hand to prevent her from talking disorderly.


    Just now everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe what Mrs. Sun said.

 Chapter 1775

    The sun Dajiang brothers were also stupid. Although their father didn''t admit it, what their mother said should not be false.


    Sun Dahai looks different from them, and his parents are not good to sun Dahai since childhood.


    "I''ll take it away, I''ll take it away!" Sun Dajiang couldn''t care to drink and eat here, so he hurriedly took his daughter-in-law and dragged Mrs. sun away.


    But old lady sun was twisting her body like she had endless strength. Even sun Dajiang, a young man, couldn''t catch the old mother.


    "Don''t catch me. I''m telling the truth. I raised sun Dahai and deserve the conscience of heaven and earth. Now it''s also right for them to raise filial piety to me!" old lady Sun said while dodging and struggling.


    Old man sun tried to stop old lady sun''s mouth, but he couldn''t stop it.


    The people talked and looked changeable, "Oh, maybe, sun Shucai was right. This sun Dahai is really not the son of the old man and the old lady!"


    "It''s not possible, it must be. Mrs. sun has admitted it!"


    "Yes, yes, we used to feel strange. The sea''s so decent children don''t look like good young children that old sun and old sun can give birth to!"


    "Oh, old sun has made a lot of money. The son he picked up is so promising, and his grandson has been admitted to the scholar. I have to ask old sun where he picked it up, and I''ll pick up one. I don''t think there are too many ten or eight promising sons..."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the village talked about it one after another.


    At this time, Xu came over pale, and then said to sun Dalang and sun Erlang, "go and take your grandmother and sit down. She knows best whether your father is their own or not."


    Sun Dalang and sun Erlang knew the truth from sun Yingying in advance, so at this time, they were not surprised to hear what Mrs. Sun said, and walked over with dignified expression.


    "Grandpa, let go of your grandmother. Now that you''ve said it, let''s finish it all. Don''t hide it!" my father is not at home now. Sun Dalang, as the eldest son, is the pillar of the family at this time. He wants to stand up.


    Old man sun looked bitter and embarrassed. "Your grandmother is crazy. She doesn''t count. Your father is my own. This won''t change. Don''t listen to her lie."


    Sun Dalang shook his head. "Grandpa, even if you tell the truth, you are really not my father''s biological father. We will honor you in the future."


    "This..." old man sun hesitated. So many people heard him. He looked very pale no matter how cunning he argued.


    "Old man sun, just tell the truth. Your old woman has told the truth. Is it necessary to cover it up like this?" someone in the village urged.


    Everyone envied old man sun. When they heard that sun Dahai might not be his own, they were interested.


    As long as they are not their own, everyone can balance a little. They are the same. Why can old man sun''s son be admitted to the scholar?


    "The sea is different. It''s not my own!"


    "If not, who are sun Dahai''s biological parents?"


    "Looking at the sea and the sea, those children look better than each other. They don''t look like us countrymen at all. It can be seen that they must be big families!"


    The villagers began to talk.


    Clan leader sun looked at old man sun and at Sun Dalang and others. He didn''t know what to say at this time.

 Chapter 1776

    Mrs. sun continued, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll tell you! I didn''t give birth to sun Dahai. I picked it up on the way back to the village from the county thirty-seven years ago.


    At that time, I had a miscarriage and was very sad. After seeing the child, I went to live at my mother''s house for a few months and came back. Then I said, "the sea is my child..."


    Mrs. sun actually said everything!


    Old man sun was stared at by the crowd, and then squatted on the ground to hold his head. What should he do now?


    There is a big difference between a biological son and an adopted son.


    Xu looked at old man sun and old man sun, "the sea works in a foreign country. He meets a family and looks like him. Isn''t it... Isn''t it really his own?"


    Hearing this, old man sun suddenly stood up. Because he moved too fast, his head was dizzy. "Where''s the family?"


    When old man sun finished saying this, everyone was stunned again.


    This time, old man sun didn''t refute directly as just now. It seems that what old lady sun just said should be true.


    At this time, mother Xia and mother Zhou came in from the outside.


    "As like as two peas in the old city," said the mother, "look at the old man in the sun." she said, "my wife has been right on the sun sea. It''s just like the young man who was kidnapped by the villain thirty-seven years ago. What do you mean by the kidnapping of my family''s young man?"


    Mother Xia looked gloomy. Just now they heard what the grandmother-in-law said outside. They kept asking the son to honor her. There were so many requirements. It can be seen that the son had never had a good life when he was a child.


    If the old lady knows, how painful it is not to know!


    Old man sun saw that mother Xia and mother Zhou were not ordinary merchants at all. Ordinary people could raise them.


    Think about the old wife''s abnormality, think about the actions of Xu Shi and sun Dalang, and think about the old mothers of two large families who happened to come to the yard.


    Old man sun seems to understand!


    I think sun Dahai has found his biological parents and wants to draw a line here. If you still insist on not admitting it, it is impossible.


    It''s time to tell the truth!


    No matter what they did to sun Dahai before, in short, they brought sun Dahai back and raised him in the cold weather. That''s the benefactor of the family and sun Dahai''s benefactor.


    In the past, sun Dahai was able to treat them harshly with his parents and had a problem with them.


    But now they are not their own. Maybe others can understand that they treat sun Dahai differently. After all, it''s not his own. There are so many resources at home. Of course, it''s important for his son.


    In the face of his adoptive parents, if sun Dahai doesn''t repay them, he is ungrateful and really becomes an unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    Even for the sake of face and fame, those big families can''t help giving their family benefits.


    "Hey, two mammies, my old wife and I are ordinary farmers. We are not evil people at all, and we are not with those evil people.


    When my wife was in poor health, I drove an ox cart to the county to have a baby, but I still didn''t keep the child. My old wife was very sad. On the way back, she happened to meet a child lying on the roadside with a blue face and body.


    We had just lost a child at that time. Seeing a child on the ground and breathing, we brought it back for adoption... Old man sun finally realized that sun Dahai was adopted.

 Chapter 1777

    Mother Xia and mother Zhou were afraid when they heard this.


    If I hadn''t met the old couple, the old lady and the old man, I wouldn''t have found my own son in my life.


    The old man also sent someone to investigate before. This old lady sun and old man sun are really just farmers, not those villains, so they want to take gentle measures to restore the identity of the son of God.


    "We, the old lady and the old man will never forget their kindness. But they are too old to come in person. Thank you very much.


    The son of God wanted to thank you personally, but the old man and the old lady finally found the child who had been separated for more than 30 years and couldn''t bear to leave. They specially asked me to wait and thank you.


    Here is a thousand Liang silver note to repay you for saving my son. Please take it. "


    Today''s events are really twists and turns! It''s so exciting.


    At present, sun Shucai quarreled with old man sun, causing villagers to watch.


    Old lady Sun said that sun Dahai was not his own. Old man sun strongly refuted and resolutely refused to admit it.


    Now a servant of a rich family comes to thank old man sun. Old lady sun saved sun Dahai''s life.


    Oh, there is no such excitement in the play, twists and turns!


    When old man sun heard that it was 1000 Liang silver, his heart beat faster!


    He can''t make so much money in his life. With these 1000 Liang silver, he can buy more than 100 mu of land. At that time, he can become a landlord and leave some property for the younger generation.


    "I didn''t think about saving the sea... In those days." old man sun still wanted to say polite words, but old lady sun over there had come over and quickly took the silver handed over by mother Xia.


    "Since it''s to repay us, if we don''t, we''ll live up to the hard work of Dahai''s biological parents." Mrs. Sun said quickly, her eyes almost red. This is a silver note of 1000 liang of silver!


    When you get to the county, you can exchange it for real gold and silver and buy a lot of land.


    Sun Dajiang, sun Dahe secretly rejoices that sun Dahai is completely developed, and due to his reputation, he has to give them money!


    What a great thing!


    "Mom and dad are right. You saved the sea with kindness and accepted the silver. That''s good news for your kindness." Sun Dajiang hurriedly said, feeling hot. It''s 1000 liang of silver!


    Old man sun wanted to be polite, but all were destroyed by his wife and son, so he could only force a smile, "Hey, let the two mammies laugh. They have never seen the world."


    Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to seek greater benefits, but now he can''t advance an inch after taking the money.


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see such a change. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He had to admit that old man sun was smart. After seeing the situation clearly, he immediately chose the most favorable one.


    Xu had calmed down and winked at Sun Dalang and sun Erlang.


    Sun Dalang came forward and said, "Grandpa, grandma, please take a seat."


    Sun Erlang specially arranged a table for old sun, old sun and others to sit at the innermost table, and invited head Sun and several elders to sit down to show their respect.


    Sun clan leader was also very surprised, but when he saw that Xu, sun Dalang and sun Erlang all accepted such a result, he slowed down.


    Maybe Xu and others know!


    But these grandfathers don''t want to go deep into it. It''s hard to be confused!

 Chapter 1778

    Mother Xia and mother Zhou also came over at this time, respectfully saluted the head of the sun family and said, "are you the head of the sun family?"


    The head of the sun family didn''t dare to sit down. He quickly stood up and said, "I''m not talented. It''s the head of the sun family. What advice do the two mothers have?"


    "My master specially told me before the old slave came. I must say a few words to grandson." mother Xia is very clever and has a degree of hesitation. At first glance, she is the kind of person who often works for the old lady of the town.


    Clan leader Sun quickly returned the salute, "Mammy, please say, I''m all ears!"


    Mother Xia took out a land lease of 500 mu of good land and 500 Liang silver from her purse. "My master specially told the old slave that we must thank you for taking care of him over the years.


    Madam, the old man specially bought 500 mu of good land. As the family land of the sun family, part of the annual income can be distributed to the sun family, and the other part can be used to help the orphaned and widowed elderly and subsidize excellent people who can make progress in study.


    In addition, this 500 taels of silver is used to repair the ancestral hall and build a school. Please enlighten the children in the village! Specific regulations, clan leader Sun, you can arrange with the people in the village, and then write to our master, the old master. "


    After hearing this, the sun clan was shocked again.


    According to the current market price of 500 mu of good farmland, it costs eight Liang silver per mu, a total of four thousand Liang! Plus the cash money given, there will be 4500 liang of silver.


    "How does this... How does this make?" clan leader Sun was excited. With this silver, no one in the village will starve to death. Those smart children can go to school.


    Mother Xia smiled slightly, "this makes our master grow up in Sunjia village. He is grateful to the villagers here. It''s just that he didn''t have the ability before. Now if he has the ability, he can''t forget this kindness."


    The sun clan leader''s face is a little hot. Although he helped sun Dahai in the past, he can''t afford such a valuable return!


    At this time, Xu stepped forward and whispered, "clan leader, I heard a letter from the sea about his life experience, but I wasn''t sure at that time, and I didn''t dare to say. Now I''m sure. The sea wants to thank the villagers and people, so take it."


    Mother Xia and mother Zhou saw Xu and quickly saluted respectfully, "what madam said is!"


    Those greedy clansmen hurriedly said, "clan leader, take it. It''s the heart of the sea. If you don''t take it, won''t you live up to the heart of the sea?"


    "That is, with these silver and fields, all the children in the village will have books to read."


    Everyone wanted to take the money and Hotan.


    Sun Dalang said at this time, "Grandpa three, take it. As long as the children of our Sun Village can study in the school, if they are spiritual and hard, they can provide it. These hundreds of mu of land are enough."


    The grandson nodded and received the title deed and silver note with some trembling.


    Old lady sun was very envious when she saw that clan leader Sun had taken so many fields and silver. "It''s nearly 5000 taels of silver, if..."


    Old man sun didn''t dare to let old lady sun talk nonsense. He immediately lowered his voice and scolded, "shut up and don''t say anything."


    Seeing old man sun''s gloomy face, old lady sun immediately stopped talking. Anyway, she still has 1000 liang of silver in her hand. Although it''s not as much as that of patriarch sun, it''s also a lot.

 Chapter 1779

    Sun Dajiang, sun Dahe, his heart is sour. Ouch, nearly 5000 taels of silver!


    But they didn''t have the courage to challenge their father''s dignity, and now in sun Dahai''s home, they didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the patriarch and so many villagers.


    Although sun Dahai is not at home, sun Dahai is not an ordinary person now. He is the master of a large family. It''s a good life. Why aren''t they?


    Alas, I despised sun Dahai before, but now I envy sun Dahai. It''s really unpredictable!


    At the noon banquet, everyone ate very happily and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Bai Yixiu also came here at this time. He said that he was a friend of sun Erlang. He didn''t eat for nothing and gave gifts.


    After the banquet, clan leader Sun and several people went back to the ancestral hall. In front of sun Dalang and sun Erlang, he personally noted a large piece of sun Dahai under the name of old man sun. At this time, sun Dahai had changed his name to Qi Tianhai and lived in the capital. No more specific information was written.


    Clan leader Sun also wrote a note for mother Xia and mother Zhou to receive the silver and family field and asked them to take it back and recover their lives. Old man sun also wrote a note for 1000 liang of silver, signed it and put his fingerprints on it.


    At the moment of pressing the handprint, old man sun felt a little melancholy.


    Alas, the adopted son is an adopted son after all. Now he has adopted his ancestors and returned home, and he has also received other people''s money. This son has nothing to do with him in the future.


    If sun Dahai, no, now it should be called Qi Tianhai to face. It is estimated that he will give him festival gifts, but no more, it is estimated that there will be no more.


    Mother Xia, mother Zhou got the "receipt" and put it carefully.


    "Madam, young master and young lady, the matter has been settled. The old slave wants to ask when to leave for the capital?" asked mother Xia. Now the master is Xu and the two young masters and young ladies in front of her.


    Originally, I thought sun Yingying looked like an old lady, but I saw the eldest lady yesterday. She was seven points like the old lady.


    It''s just a pity that the big girl is now widowed with two children. It''s hard to find another family that matches the government of the town.


    Xu Shi thought for a moment, then looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, what about our shop and workshop? By the way, the villagers grow the medicinal materials you need. Now that we move the workshop away, the villagers can''t grow medicinal materials, but they lose a lot of income."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying frowned. "Yes, it will cost a lot of freight to transport to the capital all the way. If it is cloudy and rainy, those medicinal materials will be discarded. The shop is easy to move, but the workshop is difficult. It is estimated that it will take a few days to clean up, and we can''t leave yet. If the two mammies are anxious to go back and reply to their grandmother, they can go back first."


    Mother Xia and mother Zhou looked at each other, and then nodded, "old lady, the old master wants us to reply as soon as possible. The slave and maid took the first step, leaving mother Zhou to help her lady and go back to the capital together."


    "Thank you, Mammy." Xu nodded and gave them a reward of two liang silver each.


    "Thank you, madam." mammy Xia and mammy Zhou quickly thanked. The performance of Xu, the eldest young master, the second young master and the eldest young lady was much better than they thought. There was no imbalance of mentality due to the sudden change of identity.


    After mother Xia left, mother Zhou stayed.


    Sun Dahai is not at home. Sun Dalang and sun Erlang are called by the Han clan leader to discuss the distribution of family land harvest in the village, the repair of ancestral halls and the establishment of schools.

 Chapter 1780

    Because they left soon, sun Dalang and sun Erlang didn''t say much, only one request.


    "Patriarch, my father is very painstaking. I also ask the patriarch to implement it. No matter the sun family or the villagers, they are treated equally


    As long as the children of our Sunjia village can come to school. As long as they have good grades, they should be subsidized, so as to make the village more united. "


    Hearing this, the grandson was slightly stunned and nodded, "that''s OK. After all, there are several old people in the family. Let''s discuss it together."


    "We can''t manage so many other things. Anyway, they have been given to the family." Sun Erlang said with a smile. "Hehe, I hope there will be more scholars in our village, and I hope life in our village will be better."


    "You have a heart." the grandson smiled and suddenly thought of something, "Dalang, Erlang, are you going to find your father, too?"


    "Those two mammies really said that. They will move away after a while." Sun Dalang didn''t hide such things, and they didn''t need to hide them, otherwise they didn''t need to spend so much money to solve these small things.


    Hearing this, the grandson was worried, "then you all moved away. What about your shops and workshops? Do you move away?"


    "Yes, the workshops have to be moved away. If it''s hard to sell the shop for a while, please ask doctor Wu to help rent it out." Sun Dalang replied that his sister had told them before, and some things should be made clear.


    "Alas, the herbs in our village will be harvested soon. Do you want any more?" the head of the sun family hurriedly asked. They didn''t grow food, so this season was in vain.


    "This season, we can''t let the villagers have losses, but we won''t do it in the future. After all, the journey is too far, and the freight is too expensive to transport to the capital. It''s very uneconomical." Sun Dalang replied, "we won''t do it in the future. Please explain it to the villagers."


    As soon as he heard that he could not plant medicinal materials, clan leader Sun was a little disappointed.


    One year of planting medicinal materials is equivalent to three years of planting grain!


    Since planting medicinal herbs last year, life in the village has been obviously better!


    Even the poorest families can eat enough and wear thick clothes to keep warm.


    Without this income in the future, although there are family fields, everyone will not be as comfortable as last year.


    So the grandson smiled in embarrassment and said, "Dalang, can you let Yingying think of another way to plant something for a higher income? Now the life in the village is just a little better. If you plant food in turn, it''s estimated to go back to the past!"


    Sun Dalang and sun Erlang looked at each other, then shook their heads, "I have no way here for the time being. When I go back, ask Yingying if there is any good idea. If there is, of course, I will tell the patriarch. If there is no patriarch, don''t be angry or embarrassed."


    "That''s natural. I''ll tell the villagers at that time. It''s easy to change from thrift to extravagance, and it''s difficult to change from extravagance to thrift. I''m used to it. It''s hard to eat bran and swallow vegetables on the day of eating white flour and white rice!" the grandparent laughed and showed great calm.


    Hearing this, sun Dalang smiled and said, "patriarch, you''re right!"


    The clan leader shook his head and sighed, "this is not what I said. Since it''s all about medicinal materials, I''ll go back with you to ask Yingying. It''s just right. I can also talk to the clan!"

 Chapter 1781

    "That''s OK. The family should be free now. The patriarch came to our house alone to drink tea and talk!" Sun Dalang said with a smile.


    In the past, when their family was in trouble, they had received a lot of help from the grandparent. They always keep it in mind. Now that they have the ability, of course, they will repay the kindness of grandson.


    As a team leader, Chief Sun is very competent.


    He is fair and well-off, and is willing to help the villagers!


    Even if the eldest sister sold her father''s legs as slaves, there was not enough money. Half of them were given by the head of the sun clan.


    Of course, it''s only given in private, and others don''t know.


    Sun clan leader can feel sun Dalang and sun Erlang''s respect for him. He is very happy in his heart. It''s worth it to get so much respect for the good deeds of that year.


    Now he is still the head of the sun family, and he holds 500 mu of family land. In the future, he should be more fair and urge the younger generation of the family to study hard, so as to succeed in the exam and change the family as soon as possible.


    At this time, everyone in old sun''s house was surprised.


    "Dad, our family has 1000 Liang silver. What are we doing now?" Sun Dajiang asked hurriedly, his eyes jumping with joy.


    "Yes, Dad, one thousand Liang silver. I''ve never seen so much silver, and I can''t earn so much silver in my life!" Sun Dahe said excitedly, "how do we use this one thousand Liang silver?"


    After getting the 1000 taels of silver, old man sun had made a decision, "first buy 80 mu of land and 8 taels of silver per mu, which is 640 taels of silver, and then take out 300 taels of silver to buy a shop.


    Whether we rent it out or do business, we can collect a lot of money a year. I''ll take out 40 liang of my family''s savings and let''s build our house so that everyone in our family can live in a big house! "


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. "Dad, you are so wise. We also build a house like the sea."


    "Dad, there are several yards in a house like the sea now. Let''s build one hundred Liang, isn''t it enough?" Wang said with a smile, looking forward to having such a house in his heart.


    After all, now that the children are old, they will have a wife and children in the future. If it is not a separate yard and there are so many brothers, they will not be separated in the future!


    When old man sun heard this, he thought carefully and nodded. "Before, I wanted to build five big tile roofed houses, build several wing rooms on both sides, and then get a backyard. But now I think that such a house is not suitable. Your three brothers have all got married, especially Dajiang and Dahe. You are older and your son is getting married."


    The people were even more excited when they heard old man sun''s words. Do they really want to build a single courtyard?


    Seeing the two daughters-in-law was the most exciting. Mrs. sun was a little unhappy. "Even if we build a separate yard, your father and I are still alive. Don''t want to separate!"


    "Parents are not separated!" Sun Dajiang, as the eldest son, hurriedly promised at this time.


    "With parents, we don''t have to think so much, just work hard, and we don''t want to separate!" Sun Dahe said quickly.


    Although the two daughter-in-law want to separate, they dare not say.


    Now parents in law have so much silver in their hands. If they don''t behave well, they may get less!


    They are not stupid. Now they must not make two old people unhappy!

 Chapter 1782

    Old man sun sighed when he saw his children and grandchildren like this, but he was still very happy.


    "Since our children and grandchildren have grown up one after another, our family will build four yards. Each yard is three main rooms, with two wing rooms on both sides and a backyard.


    Such a house needs 40 Liang silver. Each family here will give you 40 Liang silver. If you want to be bigger, you can pay for it yourself. This is very fair to all families! "


    After hearing this, sun Dajiang took a look at his wife Wang.


    Wang nodded knowingly. "Before, Lili went to be a palace maid and received twenty Liang silver from the official family. You didn''t want it. You put it on my side. I''ll use the twenty Liang silver to build more rooms! When the children get married, if there are more children, I can live!"


    Sun Dahe''s daughter-in-law also hurriedly said, "I also have twenty liang of dowry money over there. These money has been hidden and can''t become more. It''s better to build a house and live more relaxed for the children. In the future, even if they get married and have children, they also save building and save trouble at one time."


    Hear that, the two daughters-in-law were willing to build more rooms, and old man sun agreed.


    "Well, we''ll go to the county to buy land these two days. If we can buy it near our house, even if it''s a little expensive." old man Sun said. "In addition, contact the people in the next village to build a house, buy materials and build our house as soon as possible! It''s not safe for money to stay at home. Maybe someone has a bad heart to rob our house! But if they build a house and buy land, they can''t rob it even if they want to!"


    After hearing this, they thought that old man sun was right.


    As for sun Dahai, old man sun also knew that people there didn''t want him to be too enthusiastic, and he didn''t go there. He quickly implemented the house and land these days.


    Everything else is fake. It''s true only when you get your own home.


    I can''t count on Sun Dahai for the time being. If I encounter difficulties in the future, I may be able to ask for help.


    Old man sun knows himself clearly and won''t disturb sun Dalang, sun Erlang and others. At the same time, he also strictly asked the rest of the family not to go there. Be honest.


    I have to say that old man sun is really smart and guessed the psychology of sun Yingying''s people.


    Take the money honestly, don''t jump up and down, and don''t be greedy.


    At this time, the head of the sun clan came to sun Yingying''s house. The servant quickly poured tea and brought it to the table.


    "Grandpa, the patriarch, drink water!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "I heard the eldest brother and the second brother say you came to find me something!"


    "Yingying, I have something to do with you. I learned from your elder brother that you won''t accept this crop of medicinal materials after you collect it. After all, the workshops have moved to the capital, which is far away from us. It''s inconvenient to transport back and forth. I can understand.


    But I wonder if we can plant something else? Anything better than growing grain! If we earn more, our family''s life can be better. I also want to make our village a famous rich village and every family can live a good life! "


    If other people ask sun Yingying like this, sun Yingying won''t pay attention.


    However, the head of the sun clan has always helped their family a lot. Sun Yingying couldn''t refuse directly, so he thought about it.


    She will never reveal the formula of skin care products, so the workshop must move away.


    Since there is no raw material for skin care products here, try to make something else.


    So sun Yingying thought carefully. All the dirty grass in the space grew very lush.

 Chapter 1783

    If it is not controlled by a special array, it is estimated that the whole medicine field in the space is occupied by decontamination grass.


    She can take out the decontamination grass and plant it outside. When the leaves grow fat, she can pick them off, mash them, mix them with a certain proportion of water, and then filter out the residue inside.


    After one night, the remaining green water will solidify into a solid the next day and become something similar to soap. It can be used to wash clothes or brush some greasy dishes. The effect is very good.


    This kind of thing is very simple to make, so it''s not a leak.


    There is not enough aura outside, so the decontamination grass will not grow as lush as in the space. There is no need to worry about the crazy reproduction of the decontamination grass.


    So sun Yingying thought about it and nodded, "OK, I do have a herb suitable for planting here. I can plant it two seasons a year. At that time, I''ll let people buy it uniformly."


    "Really? Won''t your workshop move away?" the grandson asked hurriedly.


    "Of course it''s true. Although I''m young, I never lie!" Sun Yingying nodded. "I''ll leave someone to open a workshop here, and then transport the things I make to sell everywhere. It''s like I give back to the village!"


    "Yingying, it''s very kind of you. Like your father, you are very kind-hearted people. Every family is a person who knows how to repay kindness. Don''t worry. I will restrain the people and won''t let them get into trouble. I won''t give you trouble!" clan leader Sun is a smart man. He knows what to do to get the favor of the sun Dahai family.


    Indeed, after hearing the words of clan leader Sun, sun Yingying smiled, "if I could do so, it would be better! It''s not worth my sincere consideration for the villagers, so that everyone can earn more!"


    "People have self-knowledge and should be grateful. I and all the people in the village have received your favor. We will remember this. We won''t do that kind of ungrateful thing!" the head of the sun clan said with a smile and hurriedly promised that if anyone dares to act recklessly, don''t blame him. The head of the clan turned his face and didn''t recognize others and dealt with them ruthlessly.


    When the grandson left with satisfaction, Xu couldn''t help but ask, "Yingying, what kind of medicinal material is suitable for planting? Can this thing really decontaminate?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "really, and the production is very simple. I want to leave Li Fugui and his wife here and let them run the workshop for me."


    "OK, if you think they are suitable, you can keep him! Old man Li, old lady Li, when they are old, they will continue to stay in Sun Village. Then we will take Da Mao er Mao to the capital and trust them!" Xu nodded. They can never avoid sun village. In that case, they should face it calmly.


    Since Sun Yingying said she had a way to deal with this problem, she was relieved.


    The next morning, sun Dalang and sun Erlang set out for the county to tidy up their shops and prepare for the relocation of their workshops.


    Xu is not in a hurry to leave now. He has to invite them over for a separate meal with several acquaintances, which is regarded as farewell.


    Sun Yingying is wearing a man''s suit and climbing the mountain with Bai Yixiu!


    "In fact, the back mountain of Sunjia village is still good in spring, summer and autumn, with beautiful scenery, but in winter, it''s bare and nothing to look at." Sun Yingying said with a smile and walked in front.

 Chapter 1784

    Bai Yixiu looked around. In the current season, the scenery is indeed pleasant. "It''s really good. The mountains here are not too high, but there are many. It''s also excellent for this Sunjia village to settle down here."


    "Yes, the land is fertile. Thank you for your father''s diligence and love for the people. The taxes are not heavy. In addition, the weather has been good in recent years, so the people can live in peace and contentment." Sun Yingying said with a smile. This is the advantage of a good emperor. Although the officials below are also greedy, they will not be greedy too much, let alone brazen.


    Even in remote areas such as Jinping County, people can live easily, which may be better in big cities.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "ha ha, then we''ll try our best to prolong this situation and let the people live a better life."


    "Well, let''s work together." Sun Yingying nodded. "When I get to the capital, I should make a good plan."


    "OK, let''s go together." Bai Yixiu panted. Look at the mountain. He hasn''t climbed halfway up the mountain. "The back mountain of your house doesn''t look high, but when you really climb the mountain, you feel very high and very tired."


    "Are you ok?" Sun Yingying hurriedly asked, and then opened the gourd with water. "Do you need some water?"


    Bai Yixiu turned his eyes when he heard sun Yingying''s words, and then reluctantly said, "Sun Yingying, don''t say to a man, are you ok? I''ve never had a wedding candle. How can I not?"


    "Ah?" hearing this, sun Yingying laughed. "You... Bai Yixiu, are you here to make fun? Do you know I''m talking about mountain climbing? You have to talk about it. What do you think all day?"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to think. I want to hold the beauty back and enter the bridal chamber as soon as possible." Bai Yi repair zhiqizhuang said, "in my previous life, I was too shy and stupid and missed so many opportunities.


    Now that you are reborn, I will never miss a chance, so Yingying, as long as you are 18, we will get married immediately. "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry again. "You didn''t increase your other skills, but you''re sharp. Shouldn''t Bai Yixiu in your impression exist as cold as snow lotus?"


    "Hey, Gao Leng is really attractive, but for girls, you should be sweet." Bai Yixiu smiled. He found his previous shortcomings, so even if he had a love relationship with sun Yingying, he always felt that something was missing!


    Sun Yingying handed over the kettle. "Do you want to drink water?"


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu took the gourd and drank a few salivas. "The water is so sweet."


    "Hehe, can the water in the space not be sweet?" Sun Yingying said angrily, "well, go up for a while and you''ll come to a pool. There''s a small waterfall there. Let''s take a rest there, have a look at the scenery and go home."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded, casually looked around and asked, "Yingying, you once said that when you crossed over, you were in a trap. Where was it?"


    "Far away, on the other side of the mountain, there are a lot of pig grass and wild animals." Sun Yingying replied, feeling dejected at the thought of the girl who fell and died in the trap.


    When she goes back in the evening, she will draw more death talismans, and then surpass the little girl who died miserably, hoping that she will be reborn into a good family in the afterlife.

 Chapter 1785

    Bai Yixiu was silent for a moment, and then said, "Hey, we all occupy other people''s bodies. Although this is not our will, it still owes cause and effect. I always think we should do something."


    Bai Yixiu said the truth, and sun Yingying nodded.


    "Well, yes." Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I''ll draw some death talismans now. If the painting is successful, we''ll go near the trap and surpass her, which can be regarded as a reward for her."


    The spell ability disappeared in the past, but now it gradually exists. She should use the spell to draw the death talisman to thank the little girl.


    "OK, you draw!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''ll help you."


    So while others were not paying attention, sun Yingying took out yellow talisman paper and cinnabar pen from the space and began to draw the past life talisman.


    At one go, sun Yingying successfully drew one, and then drew the second, but he didn''t succeed.


    Sun Yingying failed again. He painted several times in a row, wasting several pieces of yellow paper, but he failed.


    "Oh, only one has been drawn!" said Sun Yingying with some regret, wasting so much yellow paper.


    "It''s enough for you to draw a dead sign. It''s useless for you to draw so many!" Bai Yixiu said in a tearful voice. "And you have very little ability now. It''s very good to draw a dead sign successfully. Don''t toss about any more. Even if you draw again, you will still fail!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, then put away the paper and pen, took the death talisman and packed it, "that''s OK, let''s go there now, it''s far away!"


    "It''s all right. Come this time. Maybe we won''t come back to this place again in the future, so let''s use this death talisman to send the girl into reincarnation, which can also be regarded as ending this cause and effect!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile, which is also one of his purposes to follow sun Yingying, "When you get to the capital, your ability is restored. Please draw another one for me! Thank the original king an for leaving me such a good family and identity. I hope he can have a good body, family background and happy life in the next life!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and took Bai Yixiu to the deep forest.


    The bodyguard in the back didn''t dare to be careless and protected around.


    Finally, at noon, we came near the trap.


    Sun Yingying observed carefully, repeatedly confirmed that it was next to the trap and stopped.


    Then he took out the dead Rune and gently snapped his fingers, and the dead Rune burned.


    Sun Yingying muttered and read some runes. The smoke from the burning Rune paper was straight up without any bending at this time, which proved that the dead Rune worked.


    Seeing such a picture, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and smiled relieved.


    The two men ate some cakes, drank some water, and then went down the mountain slowly.


    At this time, sun Yingying felt at an unprecedented ease and could continue to live as sun Yingying.


    After returning home, I happened to see several aunts who were familiar with Xu in the village and left one after another.


    Although they are smiling, some people have red eyes.


    They also understand that after Xu went to the capital this time, their distance will be farther and the gap will be wider.


    There are regrets and envy, but more blessings.


    That evening, Xu cooked the food himself and greeted sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu for dinner.

 Chapter 1786

    At first, Xu was very reserved because of Bai Yixiu''s status as Lord, but after a few meals together, she felt that Bai Yixiu was really good at talking and didn''t have the airs of the Lord at all.


    There was a bottle of fruit wine in front of Xu. Seeing this, sun Yingying quickly got up and poured a glass of wine for his mother and Bai Yixiu.


    "Yingying, can the prince drink these fruit wine?" Xu was worried that Prince an was too healthy to drink fruit wine.


    After all, it''s the Lord. If something happens in their house, it''s really unreasonable!


    Be careful, but don''t mess around!


    "Mom, it''s all right. The Lord can drink some fruit wine now! It can also relax tendons and activate blood circulation!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "I''ll pour myself a cup, too. The degree of this fruit wine is very low!"


    "Since you can all drink, let''s drink some wine together. I don''t know what words to describe my mood now. I always feel depressed and want to vent, but I can''t talk about it!" Xu said with a bitter smile and looked around, "Your father and I have been married for so many years, and all the hard days have passed. I have thought of a good life. I think this is the limit. I never thought that your father still has such a noble identity. Once I was just a maid and didn''t deserve your father!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying held her mother''s hand. "My mother, your identity is not important. What matters is that you are my father''s wife. My father has you in his heart. You are our mother, and our children also have you in their hearts, and you are in the first place, so don''t be afraid, my mother. The future road is under our feet. I will hold in front, block in front and protect my mother!"


    Hearing this, Xu''s eyes turned red. He kindly looked at Sun YingYing and touched her head. "It''s reasonable that I should protect you, but now, alas, I can''t be weak or retreat. I have to move forward, stand up and open my arms to protect you!"


    Sun Yingying quickly nodded, "yes, mom. We won''t talk about the past, just think about the future!"


    "OK!" Xu nodded, "come on, after drinking this glass of wine, let''s get drunk and solve our worries, and then it''s all over. Tomorrow is another sunny day!"


    "Yes, mother!" said Sun Yingying with a smile. Although her mother was born as a maid, she was very smart and knew how to advance and retreat.


    He is not only literate, but also has read four books and five classics with the young lady. He is also a studious and willing to learn all kinds of new things.


    In addition, the mother''s biggest capital is to give birth to two sons and two daughters for her father and the town government.


    With this, even if dad has a lot of thoughts in the future, he can''t shake his mother''s position.


    At the same time, sun Yingying absolutely does not allow the family to be destroyed. If anyone has a mind, they must change their mind with a silver needle.


    After drinking the wine, Xu was sleepy. Finally, sun Yingying washed his mother and helped her to rest.


    At night, Bai Yixiu stood in the yard looking up at the sky.


    "There is no pollution in the sky. You can see so many shining stars everywhere!" Sun Yingying said with emotion. "Some people say that people will become stars in the sky after they die! I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. "If people die and become stars, what is the six samsara?"


    "Then what is our constant rebirth and crossing?" Sun Yingying frowned. She didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1787

    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, without melancholy and peace of mind. "In fact, I don''t know. Anyway, if we can get together again and start over, God won''t let us separate. In that case, we should cherish it and don''t waste such a beautiful time."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "cherish the good time now, live every day, and don''t waste an inch of time!"


    The two of them looked up at the stars outside for a long time. They didn''t go back to their rooms until late at night.


    The next morning, everyone began to pack up and leave.


    When people in the village heard that Xu was leaving sun''s village, they came to see him off.


    Seeing these familiar faces, Xu was reluctant to part with them, but she also knew that her future was not sunjiacun, but the colorful world in the capital.


    Although she had made psychological preparations last night, Xu was still a little excited and melancholy when she saw so many people coming to see her off today.


    After returning to the county, the whole person was not in good spirits and went back to his room early to have a rest.


    The eldest sister and sister-in-law have no time to be melancholy and nostalgic. They are busy with their feet behind their heads, checking accounts and moving workshops.


    Finally, after discussion, Li Fugui and his wife stayed here.


    Originally, some skin care products would be transported from the capital to sell, and the decontamination soap with strong decontamination ability, sterilization and anti-inflammatory would be sold.


    Decontamination soap is sold all over the country based in Jinping County.


    These trivial things at home were finally handled, and sun Yingying finally had time to catch his breath.


    Before, sun Yingying didn''t visit Wu family medical school for the first time because he had to deal with family affairs.


    "Shifu, Shiniang." Sun Yingying came to see Doctor Wu and Shiniang Wu with a generous gift.


    "Yingying, why are you back? Where''s your father?" Doctor Wu was very happy to see sun Yingying coming.


    "My father is still in the capital. I came back alone with the guards and servants!" Sun Yingying replied, "master, there are still adventures in our family. Let''s go inside!"


    "OK, you''re easy to say, I''ll listen carefully!" Doctor Wu followed sun Yingying to the backyard.


    Wu Shiniang was also very happy when she saw sun Yingying. She quickly put down the herbs in her hand, washed her hands and came over. "I thought you would come back after a while. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon!"


    "Because the crown princess is pregnant and something has happened to my family, my father is actually the son of the Duke of town who has been separated for 37 years..." Sun Yingying told Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu everything that happened in the capital.


    "Ah?" Wu Shiniang and Doctor Wu were stunned. "You... Your father''s identity has changed too much?"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "Yes, it''s really big. Now my father has recognized his ancestors and returned home, and old man sun and old lady sun have personally admitted it. They came back two days ago and specially went there to deal with things. Now in two days, our whole family will move to the capital. Shifu and Shiniang, you don''t have to be afraid of the Wu family medical school. If they bully you, I can vent my anger for you."


    Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu were very pleased to hear what sun Yingying said.


    Although they know that sun Yingying is also sincere, they don''t want to trouble the little apprentice now!

 Chapter 1788

    They have been away from the capital for so many years, and they don''t want to get involved in those messy intrigues in the capital. In this way, it''s very good in the remote Jinping County.


    "Yingying, your kindness is appreciated by your master and I. We are tired of the intrigues of the Wu family medical school in the capital, so we don''t want to go." Wu Shiniang thought about it, and then shook her head, "It''s good to be in Jinping County. I''m old and don''t want to move. We were worried about you before. Now you''re the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo and your medical skills are so good that your master and I can rest assured in the future."


    "Shifu, Shiniang, are you really not going to the capital with me?" Sun Yingying had some regrets. After all, Shifu and Shiniang gave so much help when she and her family were in the most difficult time. They were very grateful and wanted to repay them, but Shifu and Shiniang didn''t give her this opportunity.


    "Oh, no!" replied Doctor Wu, looking kindly at Sun Yingying, "When I go with your Shiniang, the Wu family medical school will use us to demand something from you. Especially now that you are the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, you are likely to be the object of their solicitation. If you fail to solicit, you will be hated. We are not in the capital, and they are far away from you. They are not qualified to demand more from you."


    "Well, I see, Shifu." Sun Yingying nodded. "Shifu, Shiniang, I will often write to you later and let''s exchange medical skills. However, you don''t need to communicate with the Wu family medical school in Beijing for my newly developed medical skills."


    Doctor Wu was stunned, but nodded, "OK, don''t hand it in. It''s estimated that no one will pay attention to it. Now those who really know medical skills can''t be reused, but those who flatter their horses can be reused. In that case, there''s no need to get our results."


    "Yes, there is a fierce struggle in the Wu family medical school, and no one will pay attention to these achievements." Sun Yingying nodded and had a worse impression of the Wu family medical school in the capital.


    At noon, Wu Shiniang personally cooked sun Yingying''s favorite meal.


    Xu Changhui was busy outside. When he heard that sun Yingying was coming back, he ran over excitedly, "younger martial sister, it''s nice of you to come back. When will you come to the medical school to help? Now Shifu and I are very busy every day. We want to have three heads and six hands."


    Seeing Xu Changhui, sun Yingying quickly took out a box and handed it to Xu Changhui, "elder martial brother Xu, this is a gift for you. See if you like it?"


    Xu Changhui was stunned and blushed. "Younger martial sister, you still gave me a gift. What''s so funny?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "you can''t come back empty handed when you go to the capital. You are my senior brother. We have studied medicine together for the longest time, so we have the closest relationship. I have good things, of course, I can''t forget senior brother Xu!"


    "Thank you, younger martial sister. Can I see what it is?" Xu Changhui was curious and couldn''t wait to open it.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course!"


    Xu Changhui opened the long box, and then took out a long jade flute from the inside, "this... This jade flute with such good color is too precious? I... how can I accept such a valuable gift from you?"


    "I got it inadvertently. In fact, the price is not expensive. Elder martial brother Xu will take it." Sun Yingying smiled, "as long as you like it."

 Chapter 1789

    Seeing this, Wu Shiniang smiled and said, "Changhui, since you didn''t give it to you, take it! You like the flute. It''s made by Qiangong workshop, and the sound quality is particularly warm. If you don''t believe it, try and play a song for us?"


    When Xu Changhui heard the teacher''s mother say so, his eyes jumped with joy, "let me try!"


    After Xu Changhui tried a few notes, he began to play the flute. The melodious melody floated out of the flute. It was really nice to hear.


    "It''s really good. Thank you, younger martial sister." Xu Changhui said with a smile and couldn''t put it down. "I don''t have a gift for younger martial sister. What should I do?"


    "Ha ha, the elder martial brother used to take care of me by helping me with my work." Sun Yingying smiled. Since he sent it out, he didn''t want to return the gift.


    Elder martial brother Xu is very kind to her. She just wants to give elder martial brother Xu something he likes.


    "Then I''ll help you do more work later." elder martial brother Xu said hurriedly. All he could do was these things.


    Doctor Wu sighed and said, "your younger martial sister is not simple. She has not only been cured by King an and crown princess, but also her identity has changed greatly. Yingying''s father is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo who has been separated for 37 years. Yingying is now the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo."


    "Ah?" when Xu Changhui heard this, he was immediately... Disappointed. The younger martial sister was getting farther and farther away from him. It was no longer what he could pursue.


    Of course, Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu saw the apprentice''s performance.


    But it''s better to make it clear now, lest Xu Changhui''s deep-rooted feelings will harm others and himself at that time.


    "Well... Congratulations, younger martial sister." Xu Changhui held the flute in his hand a little harder. "Congratulations on your family reunion. If I have the chance to go to the capital in the future, I will visit you. Don''t pretend you don''t know me then!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? We are serious martial brothers and sisters. How can we not recognize you? Don''t worry, it will be my senior brother one day and my senior brother all your life. If you encounter problems, you can also write to me and I will try my best to help you."


    Xu Changhui smiled, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Although the heart is sour and sad, it can be endured.


    When sun Yingying left in the evening, Xu Changhui personally sent sun Yingying away, watched her get on the carriage, stood in place for a long time and watched the carriage leave until she disappeared.


    When Doctor Wu saw Xu Changhui, he shook his head and sighed. One walked too fast and the other walked too slowly. He was destined not to be on the same road.


    "Chang Hui, go home," said Doctor Wu softly, trying to persuade his disciples, but he didn''t know how to persuade them.


    Xu Changhui was stunned. He went to the master and whispered, "master, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. Younger martial sister has a better family and destination in the future. I should be happy for her."


    "Good boy." Doctor Wu patted his apprentice on the shoulder. "It''ll be over in a while."


    "Hmm!" Xu Changhui nodded and followed the master back to the medical school.


    In the evening, Xu Changhui played several tunes on the flute given by sun Yingying, and then slowly fell asleep


    When he came back from the Wu family medical school, sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu not far away, so he got down from the carriage.


    "Are you shopping?" Sun Yingying wondered why Bai Yixiu appeared here. Bai Yixiu didn''t follow her when she came.

 Chapter 1790

    Bai Yixiu looked angrily at the Wu family medical school, "your senior brother is dishonest!"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be dishonest." Sun Yingying rolled his eyes. Unexpectedly, Bai Yixiu was jealous at this time.


    She and senior brother Xu are innocent, but there is no such mess.


    "You gave him a gift!" Bai Yixiu muttered. "I bought it with you. At that time, I thought you chose it so carefully. If I knew you were giving it to an outsider, I would grab it."


    "Bai Yixiu, come on. Don''t think you''ll become as stubborn and feudal as the ancient people when you cross the ancient times. That''s my senior brother. I''m leaving now. Can''t I give him something he likes?" Sun Yingying asked, staring at Bai Yixiu and didn''t want to hear Bai Yixiu''s messy words.


    At this time, sun Yingying left and ignored Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu caught up, and then continued without fear of death: "Xu Changhui clearly has a good opinion of you and thinks carefully about you. Don''t think I didn''t see it."


    "Hehe, what if you see it? I didn''t accept elder martial brother Xu''s confession, not to mention that elder martial brother Xu didn''t say anything. In that case, why do you have to turn over and mutter?" Sun Yingying asked, and then stretched out his hand to twist Bai Yixiu''s arm. "You don''t want to do the right thing, just think about these messy things. It''s really annoying."


    Seeing sun Yingying angry, Bai Yixiu smiled, "hey hey, you don''t want to see elder martial brother Xu in the future. You are so beautiful and so good. I''m afraid elder martial brother Xu can''t control his inner palpitation. If you provoke me at that time, I won''t be merciful."


    "That''s enough, Bai Yixiu. You''ve really had enough." Sun Yingying was angry and pointed to Bai Yixiu, "if you... Hum, if you say more, I... I''ll never talk to you again. I''ve never seen you being so jealous, and I''m still eating that kind of inexplicable vinegar. If you talk so sour, I''ll get you more vinegar in the future. If you don''t finish drinking, I''ll beat you hard."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu chuckled, took sun Yingying''s hand and stuck it like a dog skin plaster. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll just ignore you. Yingying, come to Jinping County and you haven''t taken me around. Come and introduce me to the characteristics of Jinping County. How about eating out instead of going home today?"


    "Not so good!" Sun Yingying went on, not going to spare Bai Yixiu so easily.


    Bai Yixiu continued to follow, "hehe, good Yingying, don''t be angry. You know me. I care too much about you. I''ll pay attention in the future. I won''t talk like this anymore. Is that right?"


    Sun Yingying suddenly stopped, "hum, I don''t think you have any repentance at all. I tell you Bai Yixiu, even if you are the Lord, don''t make a show in front of me."


    "No, I can''t do it now!" Bai Yixiu smiled. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, just forgive me."


    "Can you still say these messy things? Think about it. Usually so many palace maids and servant girls flirt with you. I always believe you and never say anything about you. You''re good. You''ll talk nonsense. I''m a female doctor and will treat others in the future. If you care so much, will I be a female doctor in the future?"

 Chapter 1791

    "Well, then you can treat women specially, won''t you?" Bai Yixiu whispered. As he spent more and more time with sun Yingying, his heart became more and more domineering.


    No man is allowed to approach sun Yingying! Absolutely not. Sun Yingying is his girlfriend and his fiancee and wife in the future.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, rubbed his forehead, and then said solemnly, "it''s impossible. I''m a doctor, and I won''t change. In my previous life, I treated all patients, even men''s failure, so don''t force me. If you imprison my freedom and don''t trust me, let''s bye as soon as possible."


    Bai Yixiu frowned when he heard this. "Just talking, how can we break up? Between heaven and earth, we were entangled in previous lives and this life. How can we break up? We don''t even die."


    "Hum, then be honest with me. Don''t interfere with me too much and don''t doubt me." Sun Yingying said, without thinking of visiting Jinping County with Bai Yixiu


    The sun Yingying family were ready and left immediately. She wanted to go home early.


    Seeing that sun Yingying was angry, Bai Yixiu felt that he had gone too far just now, and then followed behind Sun Yingying, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Bai Yixiu kept talking.


    Sun Yingying suddenly stopped, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t trust you!" Bai Yixiu answered carefully.


    "What else?" Sun Yingying continued to ask. Bai Yixiu must realize his mistakes, otherwise he will not change.


    "You can''t have the remnants of feudalism!" Bai Yixiu replied. "In fact, I don''t distrust you. I''m worried about your safety and reputation."


    "As long as you trust me, everything else is floating clouds." Sun Yingying replied with a serious expression. "I''m a female doctor. I''m now, in my previous life, and even in my next life. I''m not only for curing diseases and saving people, but also for self-improvement. If you can''t trust me, I think we''re destined to go our separate ways in the future."


    "Trust, trust!" Bai Yixiu quickly promised, "I don''t dare any more. I just... I''m a little uncomfortable. I won''t dare again in the future."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, trust you once. If there''s another time, hum, I really ignore you."


    "No next time, no more." Bai Yixiu also felt that the flying vinegar was inexplicable. If he couldn''t trust sun Yingying, who else could he trust?


    "That''s good." Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s rare for you to come to Jinping County once. I''ll do my best to entertain you."


    After the small contradiction was solved, the two made up again.


    The bodyguard and Caihe not far away felt incredible when they saw the interaction between sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    How dare sun Yingying?


    Even if sun Yingying is now the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, but king an is the Lord, how can he be so impolite to the Lord?


    Should I tell the queen?


    However, seeing that king an was angry and made a careful apology, Caihe hesitated.


    Perhaps this is just a small contradiction between sun YingYing and Wang An. There is no need to report it. It will be fine in a while.


    Really, it''s only a little Kung Fu. Sun YingYing and king an are reconciled again.


    Forget it. In the future, the small contradiction between sun YingYing and king an will be regarded as a small interest between them. Don''t report it, so as to avoid the empress''s involvement, and the small contradiction will become a big trouble.

 Chapter 1792

    According to sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu walked around Jinping County and had dinner in Baiwei building at noon. Although the taste is not as good as that of the capital, it is also different.


    While strolling around, sun Yingying is also saying goodbye to Jinping County. I don''t know when it is next time!


    In this simple County, sun Yingying has completed his perfect transformation.


    The family, all packed up, and then they said goodbye to their relatives and friends.


    Zhou Yirou just took her children to Doctor Wu''s house to visit Wu Shiniang, and then wrote a letter to his mother''s Zhou family. She didn''t pay a visit in person.


    Because her father was not at home, when she went there, she had to look at her stepmother''s face. Zhou Yirou didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    However, she still prepared a gift for her father and put it on her aunt''s side. At that time, she asked her aunt to hand it over to her father.


    If you send it directly back to your mother''s house, you will be greedy by your stepmother.


    Wu Shiniang, Doctor Wu came to see you off.


    Originally, Xu Changhui also wanted to come, but finally he retreated and helped in the medical school, but he didn''t come.


    "Yirou, when you get to the capital, you must study hard. If you don''t understand, you must ask your mother-in-law, or Da Lang, Yingying. Don''t make your own decisions." Wu Shiniang told her that she hoped that her niece could live a little more safely after she arrived in the capital, instead of being smart and being mistaken by smart.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou nodded, "aunt, don''t worry. When I get to the capital, I''m not familiar with my life. Naturally, I''ll listen to my mother-in-law. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask them. I won''t make my own decisions."


    "Well, that''s good. Your father-in-law and eldest brother are all good talkers. Don''t drill a bull''s horn in case of trouble. Just be open. Take good care of your children and take good care of yourself." Wu Shiniang told me again and again, and she was very reluctant to give up.


    Sun Yingying came over, feeling frustrated and holding Wu Shiniang''s arm, "Shiniang, don''t worry. I''ll help my sister-in-law. We''ll wait for Shifu and Shiniang in the capital. We''ll be reunited in the capital at that time."


    "OK!" Wu Shiniang nodded. Because of the change of sun Yingying''s identity and the spread of sun Yingying''s superb medical skills, the Wu family medical school in the capital will never wait to die. At that time, she and her husband are expected to go even if they don''t want to go to the capital.


    Xu Shi also repeatedly said goodbye to Wu Shiniang.


    The carriage drove slowly out of the city, and then gradually away from Jinping County.


    Sun Yingying opened the carriage window and took a final look. She was reborn to the ancient place.


    Goodbye, Jinping County.


    Goodbye, Jinping County.


    It was not until they went far away that the family gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that his mother was sad and melancholy, sun Dalang found a topic to discuss her future life, "mother, when I get to the capital, I''ll find a place to continue selling roast duck."


    "Hehe, OK, after we get to the capital, we can''t sit idle!" Xu smiled and said, no longer nostalgic for the past and not afraid of the future. "Dalang, when we get to the capital, our identity has changed. Maybe you can''t continue to roast ducks in the store."


    "Ah?" Sun Dalang was stunned. "Why?"


    "You are the eldest son of the town government. In the future, you will inherit your father''s title. What do you look like in the kitchen all day?" Xu reminded that some things are so realistic that you can''t act willfully.


    "Then I like to study eating and drinking. I don''t understand anything else. If I go to study again, I can''t read it." Sun Dalang sighed and said, won''t I be happy in the future?

 Chapter 1793

    Seeing this, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "brother, doing those dirty and tiring jobs really does damage your dignity, but it has nothing to do with opening a shop. You can hire people to work.


    Besides, the condiments and the sauce for marinating ducks are all our secret recipes. You grind them into powder. You''ll specialize in this in the future. Won''t you kill two birds with one stone?


    In addition, if you like to study food, you can do it. There''s no need to force yourself. Grandfather also knows that you don''t know the four books and five classics, but you now have a son. When your son grows up, let him study hard? "


    A series of rhetorical questions suddenly made sun Dalang bright, "yes, yes, I finally feel that I have a place to play."


    Seeing this, Xu also nodded, "what he said is, you can''t do nothing in the capital. Just pay attention anyway.


    Erlang, you already have a reputation as a scholar. When you arrive in the capital, please bless and find a good college for you to study. In the future, you will be admitted to the Imperial College, become a scholar and take an official career.


    Don''t be jealous of your eldest brother''s title. It''s all stipulated by the ancestral rites and laws, and you can get ahead in the future. Your eldest brother''s family can only rely on his title. "


    Hearing what his mother said, sun Dalang always felt that he had taken advantage of him. "Mom, at that time, share more of the family''s property with Erlang!"


    "Brother, no, life is much better now than before, and I dare not expect too much.


    I used to worry that I couldn''t pass the exam, but now when I get to the capital, I can go to the best academy and work hard. Naturally, I can be admitted to Jinshi.


    As for the title at home, there is only one, but there is only one brother. In my eyes, brother is much more important than title, so you don''t have to feel bad about me. In fact, those are not so important. "Sun Erlang smiled.


    A good man is ambitious. He wants to create his own future through his own efforts.


    Over the years, he studied alone and didn''t make money. Others made great contributions to the family, so he didn''t complain about such distribution.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Mom, our brothers and sisters, the feelings between brothers will be slightly alienated with each other after they get married, but the feeling is still there. You don''t have to worry."


    Xu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the three children in front of him.


    In the back carriage, Zhou Yirou took the children and sun Meimei took the two children.


    The corners of the carriage were covered with cloth so that the children wouldn''t hit it.


    At first, the children were excited and muttered, but immediately they were wandering, and the children were sleepy.


    Zhou Yirou whispered, "Oh, I can''t think of such a change in our family!"


    "Yes, I had two children alone. If I were in another family, I wouldn''t have a good life now.


    Now not only have the two children been well taken care of, but I also have something to do. Life is full and I can make money. In the future, when the children grow up, I will also provide them with literacy.


    Now that our identity has changed, we can get more convenience in the future. I can take advantage of it, but I can''t waste such a good opportunity, "Sun Meimei said.


    She thought a lot. Although she was a little nervous about going to the capital, she was not afraid of her parents and brothers and sisters.


    Zhou Yirou whispered with sun Meimei, and their mood was getting better and better.

 Chapter 1794

    The journey was fresh at first, but after a few days, everyone was tired and bored.


    Sun Yingying lay bored on the side of the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    I hope the green on both sides of the road can make her feel better, not as stuffy as she is now.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. It looks like rain.


    Xu wiped his sweat. "It''s terrible weather. Isn''t it really going to rain?"


    Sun Yingying saw dragonflies flying low outside, and swallows flying low.


    "It''s going to rain, but we''re still more than ten miles away from the next inn!" Sun Yingying frowned, and the guards and servants had begun to cover the carriage with tarpaulins to avoid wetting the things on the carriage.


    Bai Yixiu''s bodyguard rode over to the tiger and said, "Miss Sun, the Lord asked his subordinates to come and send a message that it will rain soon. We need to find a flat place to take shelter from the rain!"


    "OK, we''ll follow your team!" Sun Yingying replied. "I just hope the rain will finish soon. Don''t get dark!"


    Just then, the sky began to pour with rain.


    Sun Yingying quickly closed the horse window and listened to the rain outside.


    "It''s annoying to drive in the rain!" Xu frowned. He not only got wet, but also the road was sticky. It was hard to go even if the rain stopped.


    "If it''s a light rain, it''s OK to say that we can continue to travel, but now it''s a rainstorm, and we can''t travel at all!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "it''s so far. This time we can only wait patiently!"


    Xu nodded and closed his eyes. "It''s no use worrying. I''ll squint for a while!"


    Sun Yingying was also somewhat drowsy, and then helped the cushion to lie on his side.


    But in sun Yingying''s daze, he heard the sound of weapons collision outside.


    Sun Yingying was stunned, sat up fiercely, and then opened the window to look at it.


    A dozen masked men in black attacked their convoy.


    Xu Shi was also shocked. "Who is going to ambush us? Is it against us or against king an?"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know now, so he can''t answer his mother Xu, "it''s not clear for the time being, mother, don''t come down in the car!"


    They can''t do martial arts. Even if they go down, they will become the target of attack. They stay in the carriage honestly so that the bodyguards outside can concentrate on dealing with those assassins.


    Sun Erlang was pale with fear at this time, but he still tried his best to block his mother and sister behind him, "mother, sister, you must not go out in there!"


    "Erlang, don''t go out either. There are many bodyguards of king an and people sent by your grandfather!" when Xu saw that his son was going to rush out, he quickly took sun Erlang by the hand.


    Sun Erlang is just a scholar. Even if he goes out, he will give his head away. He has no power to fight back at all.


    After hearing this, sun Erlang smiled bitterly, "they all say that they are useless scholars. Now even if they have thoroughly understood the four books and five classics, even if they can make beautiful articles, how can they be just a meat target in front of these black assassins.


    At this time, I feel how important it is to have strength and martial arts! I don''t think I can learn martial arts at this age, but my nephews and nephews and my sons in the future will have to learn martial arts one by one, and they also have to study and be a man of both literature and martial arts! "

 Chapter 1795

    "Second brother, don''t lose heart. The people sent by your grandfather are very powerful. King an''s bodyguards are one in a hundred. There are so many people. There are only a dozen people in black. We will be able to turn the crisis around!" Sun Yingying comforted and comforted her trembling mother.


    Hearing this, Xu nodded, "I hope so! Oh, I don''t know what happened to your sister and your sister-in-law''s carriage? Where''s the child?"


    Sun Yingying was also startled. Yes, there were three children in the car, but I thought my brother was also there. I should be able to comfort them.


    At this time, sun Dalang protected his wife, sister and children.


    The men in black were very fierce and went straight to the carriages in front.


    A man in black directly split sun Yingying''s carriage and raised his big knife to cut it down.


    At this time, sun Yingying directly sprinkled out a handful of medicine. The man in black''s face suddenly turned black, and then there was a painful sound of tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Ah... The man in black shouted in pain.


    Instead of blocking Bai Yixiu''s carriage, the people in black avoided Bai Yixiu''s carriage and bodyguards and went straight to sun Yingying''s carriage and the carriage behind.


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu immediately shouted, "go to rescue Miss Sun and her family immediately!"


    The bodyguard dare not be careless, "Lord, we want to protect your safety."


    "I''m safe now. You go quickly. After you go, Miss Sun''s family will be over." Bai Yixiu said quickly, "immediately, immediately!"


    The bodyguard hesitated, but Bai Yixiu didn''t want to delay. He took a dagger out of the carriage and rushed out first, "if you don''t save it, I''ll save it!"


    Although Bai Yixiu''s body has just recovered, he also has some boxing skills in his previous life. When he tried to rush out, the guards didn''t stop him.


    As soon as the guards saw that king an had rushed out, they dared not move!


    The people came to the carriage behind to rescue, which immediately relieved the pressure of the bodyguards sent by the Duke of the town.


    "Yingying, are you all right?" Bai Yixiu saw a man in black splitting sun Yingying''s carriage. He was so scared that he ran over recklessly, "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    King an''s bodyguards immediately changed their formation and began to siege the people in black.


    Sun Yingying was still in shock. Seeing Bai Yixiu, he shook his head as if relieved. "I... I''m fine. I have powder here and I can catch them alive. You must interrogate me to see who wants our lives."


    Judging from the targets of these people in black, sun Yingying can now confirm that these people are aiming at their family and want them all to die on the road.


    They were just ordinary people and didn''t offend anyone at all.


    But now they are treated like this. It can be seen that the emergence of their family hinders the interests of those people.


    Sun Yingying has such a guess, but it is still uncertain and needs to be interrogated.


    Bai Yixiu took the medicine powder and gave it to the bodyguard. The bodyguard began to attack the people in black with the medicine powder. Indeed, the remaining people in black soon lost their attack ability. Even if he tried to escape, he failed.


    Sun Dalang''s arm was cut by the man in black just now. At this time, he kept bleeding.


    "Yingying, brother is hurt." Sun Erlang said quickly, "Mom, don''t come down in the carriage. After all, it''s raining outside."

 Chapter 1796

    Xu was worried. How could he not go down? He didn''t know how serious the injury was.


    Sun Yingying took the medicine box and hurried to the back. When he saw that his eldest brother was just a skin injury, he was slightly relieved. He disinfected with alcohol, then took Yunnan Baiyao, and then wrapped it with gauze.


    The little nephews and nephews were so frightened that they cried loudly, and the carriage leaked rain. They were very embarrassed.


    Finally, Bai Yixiu took an umbrella and said to sun Yingying, "put the child on my carriage. It''s spacious and dry."


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu gratefully, "thank you, Lord."


    "Sister-in-law, sister, mother, you take your children to an Wang''s carriage. It doesn''t matter if adults get some rain, but children can''t get rain!" Sun Yingying said quickly, "come on, don''t be stunned!"


    After hearing this, Xu was slightly stunned. "That''s the Lord''s carriage! We are just civilians. How can we take the Lord''s carriage?"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, but the concept of inferiority and respect was deeply rooted and could not be changed for a time.


    Bai Yixiu patiently explained: "madam, I''m Miss Sun''s friend. Miss Sun has saved my life. That''s why I''m willing to give up my carriage. So don''t think about it. Take the child quickly!"


    Hearing this, with the help of sun Yingying, Xu took the three children to Bai Yixiu''s carriage.


    The king''s carriage was really different. It was big and spacious, dry and covered with carpets. After the two children of the eldest sister''s family got into the carriage, they stopped crying and looked inside the carriage curiously.


    Zhou Yirou sat carefully in the carriage, holding her son who was only a few months old, and then lifted her clothes to feed the child.


    The baby who ate the milk gradually calmed down and stopped crying.


    "Mother, it''s really good for Wang An to give up such a good carriage for us to take care of the children!" Sun Meimei saw that the child was quiet. She was not as scared as she was just now, and she could observe her surroundings carefully.


    "Yes, that''s the Lord!" Zhou Yirou was also very surprised. She always thought the attitude of king an was intriguing.


    Xu looked at his grandchildren and two grandchildren. "Don''t think so much now. As long as the children can be well, we can rest assured. As for other things, wait until the capital!"


    Xu is also a shrewd man. After panic, he regained his ability to think.


    King an is absolutely unusual to their daughter, but her daughter is still young. She doesn''t want to tell anyone about it.


    Bai Yixiu was holding an umbrella at this time, and sun Yingying also stood under the umbrella. Most of the umbrellas fell on Sun Yingying''s head.


    "Bai Yixiu, it''s raining so hard. You''d better take an umbrella for yourself. I''m in good health and I''ll be fine in the rain." Sun Yingying feels warm when he sees that Bai Yixiu cares about her as before.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "What if you get caught in the rain? I have Yingying. Cure me!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying cried and laughed, "thank you!"


    "You''re my girlfriend. You''re welcome." Bai Yixiu smiled. "If I only give myself an umbrella and don''t give you an umbrella, I guess you''ll break up with me in ancient times!"


    "Er, er... That''s reasonable." Sun Yingying nodded. She would definitely be angry. How can a boyfriend be so considerate?


    Fortunately, the heavy rain came and went quickly.


    After the dark clouds disappeared, the rain stopped.

 Chapter 1797

    At this time, the guards have begun to clean up the battlefield. Just now those poisons have played a role. They have won here. Those people in black are dead and injured!


    Sun Yingying gave the guards alcohol and excellent golden sore medicine and asked them to clean up the wound quickly. Two were seriously injured and dying.


    They were hanged by sun Yingying with acupuncture and moxibustion, and then quickly took out the pills to regulate the internal organs, which saved their lives.


    At noon, the sun was so hot that it soon evaporated the rain on the ground, and the carriage was just ready to continue on its way after simple repair.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying sat in a shabby carriage. Sun Dalang and sun Erlang sat in a more shabby carriage behind and rushed to the next post station.


    "Yingying, who do you think will do it to you?" Bai Yixiu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    After thinking, sun Yingying has guessed, "it can''t be the people in Jinping County. Although there are contradictions, the people there will quarrel at most and won''t kill their hearts. It can only be the people in the capital. I thought about it. Maybe it''s because I treated you and the Crown Princess and failed the purpose of those people, so they want to cut corners and kill me directly;


    The second possibility is from the town government. The arrival of our family has damaged their interests, so we want to get rid of us;


    The third possibility is that some people use us to deal with the town government, or provoke the contradiction between the town government and vested interests. "


    Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying''s analysis and nodded, "Yingying, your analysis is in place."


    "Anyway, these are the reasons why we can''t hide!" Sun Yingying said with a bitter smile. "Even I doubt that those who think we take away their vested interests are the most likely!"


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "after all, even if you want to move against the Royal forces, you won''t be so hasty and blatant! Besides, it''s not easy to deal with your family alone?"


    "Yes, as long as you kill me, no one can detoxify you. That''s all!" Sun Yingying replied. "There''s no need to work like this. Just now I saw those people targeting my two brothers!"


    "What you''re doing to the capital this time is nothing more than not getting the title of Duke of the town. Is it the Qi Tianheng family?" Bai Yixiu asked. There''s no need to hide when there are only two of them in private.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Qi Tianheng doesn''t seem to be a treacherous man. He shouldn''t do such a thing. He was favored by his grandfather and was very respectful to his grandfather since childhood.


    Although he was unable to inherit his grandfather''s title, he was a little disappointed, but he would not do anything to kill our family! "


    "If it wasn''t Qi Tianheng, would it be Qi Tianheng''s family? Sometimes you know, a woman''s heart is very vicious. A wasp''s tail needle is the most poisonous woman''s heart!" Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, and then guessed again.


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, then closed her eyes, and the faces of Qi Tianheng''s wife, Feng Shi and her daughter Qi Shumin flashed in her mind.


    Is it really them?


    Sun Yingying frowned slightly. If it were them, they couldn''t do anything to those people before they had enough evidence. First, wait for the assassins to be interrogated to see if they can get useful information.

 Chapter 1798

    "Continue to investigate. Those people have failed. If they are not reconciled, they should still have backhands!" Sun Yingying said in a deep voice with cold eyes. "At the next post station, interrogate those people in black who survived. I don''t believe they can bite and don''t speak!"


    "Chen Biao told me just now that these people are like killers. Even if they are interrogated, they probably can''t come out. They just perform the task and don''t know who entrusted them!" Bai Yixiu replied, "in the future, we should step up our prevention and prepare for long-term combat!"


    "There is no truth to prevent thieves for thousands of days. We''d better speed up the investigation and find out who killed us at all costs!" Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "If I can''t find clues from the killer, when I return to the capital, I will reverse my reasoning and start from the three possibilities we speculate! Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid I can''t find the mastermind!"


    Bai Yixiu likes to see sun Yingying confident, "yes, I will cooperate with you on the Royal side. It must be some secrets related to the Royal side. If you can, I will provide you with convenience!"


    "With you, I''m relieved. At least there''s less resistance during the investigation!" Sun Yingying smiled, but her eyes were unusually cold.


    No matter who, as long as they want to start with her and their family, they will not let go.


    Finally, we arrived at the post station before dark.


    The steward of the post station came out to meet him as usual.


    After a day''s carriage ride, but also experienced wind and rain, assassination, everyone was very tired.


    "Lord, everything in the post house is normal, inside and outside, and subordinates have checked it, and there is nothing abnormal!" two bodyguards sent earlier hurriedly came forward to answer.


    Their task is to come to the post station early to check all kinds of conditions. When Prince an arrives, they can enter the post house directly.


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded and took people in.


    We came to the post house together. The food had been arranged on the table.


    When everyone was ready to eat, sun Yingying shouted, "wait, don''t eat yet!"


    Everyone was stunned. Bai Yixiu immediately asked, "Yingying, is the food poisonous?"


    So sun Yingying took out a needle from the space to test whether there was poison in the food.


    I saw the first dish. The silver needle was black and red.


    Sun Yingying was surprised, "the food is poisonous!"


    Sun Yingying quickly checked every table. Not only the food, but also the wine were poisonous.


    Fortunately, everyone did not eat, so there was no poisoning.


    The guards immediately warned and surrounded the post house.


    By the time they went in to search, the cooks in the kitchen, some clerks and people who had worked before had bled to death.


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu was surprised. "They want to kill me too!"


    If sun Yingying hadn''t stopped us just now, it is estimated that many people have already eaten the food, and they may be dead now.


    The crowd was in an uproar and even agitated.


    Sun Yingying sent people to search around the post house and found that there was no one.


    "Lord, where are the two bodyguards who reported to you just now?" Sun Yingying asked. Are those people under control?

 Chapter 1799

    Bai Yixiu looked behind him. The two bodyguards had disappeared.


    "Take the post house as the center and search around!" Bai Yixiu ordered to find out.


    Sun Yingying checked that the food and water left in the post house were clean and not poisoned, so he led people to clean up these things and cook again.


    People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry.


    It is very important and urgent to hunt down the assassins and those who poisoned them, but we should also fill our stomachs.


    Sun Yingying personally supervised the servants to cook and test, and then ate in batches.


    We''ve just had a good meal here, and Bai Yixiu sent someone over there to report.


    "Two bodies were found two miles north of the post house, and they were stripped of their clothes. It has been confirmed that they are the two bodyguards we sent to the post house for inspection!" Chen Biao reported quickly, with a dignified expression.


    Follow Prince an and protect him. These bodyguards are one in a hundred. It can be seen that the assassins are extremely cunning and hard to prevent.


    "No, the two bodyguards who reported the situation to me should be easy-looking assassins wearing bodyguards'' clothes!" Bai Yixiu immediately thought of this. He was angry and frowned.


    Sun Yingying was also very worried. "Calm down, Lord! There are still some ingredients in the kitchen. Let the guards eat in batches. Maybe there will be a fierce battle tonight. If you don''t eat, you won''t have the strength to resist the harassment of those assassins!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu also nodded, "it''s true. Call everyone back, and then eat quickly, rest in batches, and strengthen the alert. In the medical school in this barren mountain, dispersion is the most dangerous."


    Hearing this, Chen Biao immediately ordered the people to shrink and guard the post station.


    Xu, sun Dalang and sun Erlang have been worried.


    Looking at the sleeping children lying on the bed, he sighed and said, "Hey, I knew there was no such good thing. If I had known this, I might as well not recognize this pro. Our family is safe in Jinping County. It''s also very good."


    Sun Dalang also thinks that the future road is full of too much uncertainty.


    Zhou Yirou and sun Meimei were silent.


    All they can do is take good care of their children. They can''t do anything else even if they want to contribute.


    Sun Erlang shook his head when he heard his mother Xu''s words. "Mother, as the saying goes, it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Even if we don''t go anywhere in Jinping County, these assassins should come or want to come.


    They won''t be able to give up because of our honest duty.


    After all, only the dead can be the safest, so in Jinping County, it is not only unsafe, but more dangerous. "


    Sun Yingying also nodded and agreed with the second brother, "yes, mom. At least this time, we will go back with Prince an and be protected by his bodyguards.


    In addition, grandpa also sent a lot of guards, so we have the power to resist. If we were in Jinping County, our family would be in danger! Maybe there would be no survivors now, let alone live in peace. "


    Hearing what his daughter and son said, Xu frowned slightly, "someone must think we robbed them of their status and title, so they want to kill us, so that they can do what they want.


    We are in danger on the road. Your father is in the capital. It is estimated that he is not safe. I hope your father has his own appearance, but don''t have an accident. "

 Chapter 1800

    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. Yes, those people will attack them, and naturally they will attack their father. After all, killing these people is only to stop boiling water and kill their father. That''s a drastic draw!


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying''s back felt cold.


    "Isn''t that father very dangerous now?" Sun Dalang looked bitter and worried. "What shall we do? By the way, Yingying, didn''t you say our grandfather was the Duke of the town? He should be very powerful? He should be able to protect his father?"


    A series of questions show the inner uncertainty of outstanding people.


    Sun Yingying nodded. He didn''t want to worry his family, so he forced himself to calm down and comfort his family. "Grandpa once led hundreds of thousands of troops against those enemies. That''s a great hero.


    Although the military power has been handed over, there are still many loyal men in our hands. It''s easy to protect our father, so let''s not worry so much. Take good care and try to return to the capital as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, big brother, mother, sister-in-law and sister, you don''t have to worry." Sun Erlang comforted him. He was afraid to scare his mother. He hasn''t arrived in the capital yet. Now he fell ill on the road. That''s not good.


    Hearing what his son and daughter said, Xu nodded, "well, what you said is that we really can''t mess around. When we encounter such a thing on the road, king an will arrange more people. We will be very safe along the way."


    "Well, yes." Sun Yingying nodded. "I just heard that when Wang an arrives at the city tomorrow, he will mobilize the local garrison to escort us all the way to the capital. There are thousands of people, or even more. Even if there are more bandits, make sure they come and go."


    Originally, Bai Yixiu was not prepared to disturb the local garrison, but now it is obvious that someone wants to buy the sun Yingying family or kill him. Of course, Bai Yixiu can''t wait to die.


    At night, the people did not sleep well.


    The guards are more vigilant and patrol in shifts.


    This night, safe and sound.


    Sun YingYing and others did not have a good rest. They were a little tired the next day. Fortunately, they were not ill, so they could continue on their way.


    Speed up and finally arrive at Qingyang City before dark.


    Bai Yixiu asked someone to take his token directly to the magistrate. After verification, it was confirmed that it was true. The magistrate and the local garrison general directly sent people to escort Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying to Beijing.


    Two thousand people were sent to ensure safety.


    Such a team of people immediately caused a sensation where they passed. When local officials met, the people would also watch.


    Bai Yixiu ordered the people below to interrogate while he was on his way.


    Indeed, as sun Yingying guessed before, they didn''t get more useful information except that they were interrogated as assassins, accepted the task and took money to kill.


    "Over the years, these Jianghu people have become more and more rampant." Bai Yixiu sneered. "After going back this time, I''ll tell my father to suppress those Rangers in the Jianghu."


    "Xia broke the ban with martial arts. It''s time to rectify it," said Sun Yingying coldly. "We must continue to track down, and we can''t let it go."


    "Now the primary purpose is to go back to the capital first. We don''t want to do anything else." Bai Yixiu comforted sun Yingying. "Now we still have a five-day trip and will be in the capital soon. When we get there, we may be able to tell the truth."

 Chapter 1801

    Sun Yingying nodded with a solemn expression, "Hey, I hope so. Where there are people, there will be fights. I''m ready to go to the capital and have a big fight. Whoever wants to bully me and my family, I won''t let those people have good fruit, no matter who."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s promise, Bai Yixiu held sun Yingying''s small hand and said with a smile, "it''s really happy to be your family. I really hope I can be your family as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t be early. In my heart, you have already been there." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Yixiu.


    They are like-minded partners. They were and are now.


    If there is a third life, so is it!


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was moved and said softly, "in my heart, you have long been my family, the most important family. Even if I protect it with my life, I am willing to."


    "Me too!" Sun Yingying nodded and smiled.


    Two people stare at each other and see sincerity in each other''s eyes. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are full of expectation and hope for their future life.


    No matter what difficulties they encounter, they will overcome them.


    At this time, Xu Shi came in from the outside and saw Bai Yixiu holding sun Yingying''s hand tightly. He was stunned and stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    Prince an''s actions, Prince an''s eyes, have shown some attempts to her daughter. But her daughter is still young¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xu thought of this and dared not say it directly. He could only shout, "Yingying, come here. I have something to tell you!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He quickly took back the hand held by Bai Yixiu and ran to Xu''s side, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xu''s mind was in a mess. It was all pictures of his daughter''s hand being held by Bai Yixiu. He almost forgot his business. "Dazhuang, Erzhuang didn''t want to eat when we got up early this morning and didn''t have a fever. Your eldest sister and I were in a daze, so we came and asked you to go and have a look."


    "Oh, I''ll go now." when sun Yingying heard that Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang were uncomfortable, he didn''t dare to delay, "Lord, eat by yourself, and I won''t accompany you."


    "Let''s go. I''ll see Da Zhuang Er Zhuang later." Bai Yixiu smiled. Da Zhuang Er Zhuang''s two names reminded him of sun Yingying''s twin brothers in his previous life.


    Those two little things once pried away many good things from him. As a brother-in-law, he had to give them willingly in order to please his brother-in-law.


    The same name shows that sun Yingying has unusual feelings for the two children.


    Outside, Xu slowed down and took his daughter''s little hand. "Yingying, you''re eleven years old. You''re a big girl!"


    "Well, I know. Look at my stature. I grow very fast and will soon be as tall as my mother." Sun Yingying stood up and compared his height with Xu''s.


    In order to grow up, sun Yingying especially likes to eat big bones and drink spareribs soup. Good nutrition and tall.


    I hope in this life, her height can be five centimeters higher than in the previous life, that''s perfect.


    After all, there are no high-heeled shoes now. They are all flat bottomed. They are short. They don''t look good in ancient dress, but they look like short white gourd.


    Tall, it''s different.


    Ribbon fluttering, clothes fluttering, and then put on gold and silver jewelry, figure and temperament can improve several grades.

 Chapter 1802

    Xu sighed with emotion and looked kindly at Sun Yingying, "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, my little Yingying has grown up, and the change in the family is because of Yingying. It''s like a dream.


    Just Yingying, you are still young. I haven''t told you a lot of things before. You should keep a distance from men in the future. You can''t be too close. Even with your father and brother, let alone foreign men.


    Just like today, Lord an held your hand, but I saw it. If others saw it, what would others think of you.


    Even if they don''t talk about it, what''s more, it''s the prince. He''s superior. For him, more confidants are at most romantic, but for women, they won''t be so relaxed. "


    Hearing her mother''s words, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "mother, I understand what you said. I am not a simple friend with Bai Yixiu. King an has asked the queen and the emperor to marry us, and they have agreed."


    "Ah?" Xu was stunned and startled, "how... How is it possible?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said confidently, "hehe, why is it impossible? It really takes time. After all, I haven''t taken the women''s medical examination and haven''t grown up to the same height as Bai Yixiu.


    But now it''s different. My father is the son of the Duke of town who has been separated for many years. Then I''m the granddaughter of the Duke of town. In terms of identity, I totally deserve Bai Yixiu, so mom, let''s not belittle ourselves.


    Your daughter is so powerful and has status. She is not the former peasant woman. "


    Hearing this, Xu was stunned and stunned. He couldn''t believe it. "Yingying, you... You''re still young..."


    "Yes, because I''m still young, I haven''t made an order yet." Sun Yingying replied, "it''s estimated that if I were a little older, I would make an order."


    Xu''s family slowly recovered after a while. "That... That can''t hold hands. Even if you make an order, you should abide by the etiquette. You can''t cross the thunder pool. You will be looked down upon by others."


    Sun Yingying knew her mother''s kindness, so she didn''t refute it, but nodded obediently, "I know, mother. The world has too many requirements for women and not so many constraints on men, so women should have self-respect in order to protect themselves, so as to be invincible!"


    "Yes, Yingying, you are so smart that you can understand it at a glance, so you must remember that we can''t lose our identity because the other party is a prince, and we can''t lose our sense of propriety and age because of the friendship shown by the other party, but we need ideas to protect ourselves!" Xu may not have high knowledge and will not be artful, But she is definitely a smart woman with a bottom line.


    How to protect yourself under the existing conditions has been done very well.


    Not only do you do well, but also teach your daughter.


    Xu''s eldest daughter suffered a loss at that time. She couldn''t help. She could only help sister sun take care of her children and take care of her mother and son.


    The relationship between the little daughter and king an is still in chaos, so Xu told her to keep her distance.


    Sun Yingying smiled and held his mother Xu''s arm. "Mother, I know. I won''t be so casual in the future!"

 Chapter 1803

    Because what his mother said was very reasonable and for his good, sun Yingying readily accepted it and would never go against her mother in this matter.


    Still that sentence, sun Yingying never refused to listen to people''s advice to eat a full meal, especially this kind of kind advice.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Xu was relieved for the time being and came to the eldest daughter''s room together.


    Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang on the bed are dying and have no spirit.


    Sun Yingying came over and felt the pulse for the two children, then turned his eyelids, touched his neck, armpits and small navel.


    "It''s no big deal. It should be too hot and a little heatstroke!" Sun Yingying replied, relieved slightly.


    "Such a young child is suffering from heatstroke now. Do you want to take medicine?" Sun Meimei asked nervously. She took the child on her way, and she was in a hurry these days.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "The child is too young to take medicine, and it''s not serious. Drink some water, and then I''ll scrape them and sleep."


    "I''ve just given them water!" Sun Meimei replied. Do you need any more?


    "Drink another small bowl!" Sun Yingying nodded.


    Xu and sun Meimei gave the two children more than half a bowl of water respectively.


    Sun Yingying has taken out a round jade board from the medicine box. You can scrape with this.


    The two children were lying in bed. Sun Yingying scraped Sha on their acupoints, back and armpits, and some blue and purple came out of their bodies.


    Sun Meimei hesitated when she saw it. "Yingying, you see, it''s all blue and blue. Does it hurt? Will it be bad?"


    Xu was also startled. He had never seen such a treatment.


    Sun Yingying smiled and was very confident. The correct scraping method was much faster than taking medicine.


    "You see, Dazhuang, I''ve had a good scraping. Are you more energetic now?" Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then pointed to Dazhuang with his eyes dripping around.


    Da Zhuang is comfortable now, so he began to be dishonest and somersault in bed.


    Erxing was still listless, so sun Yingying continued to start scraping.


    Xu and sun Meimei were relieved to see that Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang Lu had recovered their spirit one after another.


    "Elder sister, you watch Dazhuang Erzhuang here, and my mother and I will go to the elder sister-in-law''s side to see how my nephew is now!" Sun Yingying was worried that his nephew had heatstroke, so he began to leave after handling the public installation here.


    Sun Meimei nodded. "Yes, the two older children, Dazhuang and Erzhuang, are like this. Maybe there is something wrong with your nephew. Hurry over. I''ll watch here. Don''t worry!"


    Xu and sun Yingying came to the room of sun Dalang and Zhou Yirou.


    Sun Yingying checked carefully. The child is sleeping. His face and body are very good.


    "The child is fine. My sister-in-law handled it very properly. She wiped the child''s body with a towel in time and replenished water in time!" Sun Yingying praised. Among them, my sister-in-law is breastfeeding, and the child''s resistance is very strong, so it is better than that of Dazhuang Erzhuang.


    Xu also nodded and praised his daughter-in-law, "your sister-in-law has done everything to take care of the children."


    "Yes, Yirou is more careful. She often wipes her children''s bodies at night. She has to wake up several times a night. Unlike I don''t know anything when I fall asleep and wake up at dawn."

 Chapter 1804

    "This is the difference between being a father and being a mother. After having a child, mom is full of children. As long as the child turns over and hums, he can wake up!" Xu sighed with emotion. He loved his daughter-in-law more, gave birth to four children and understood the hard work of being a mother more.


    "It''s my daughter-in-law''s duty to take care of children when I''m young. My daughter-in-law can''t help with anything else. I can only take good care of the children without causing trouble. Then our family can go to the capital safely." Zhou Yirou whispered. He was a very smart woman and was vaguely aware that their family had encountered a very difficult setback.


    Only with the concerted efforts of the whole family can we overcome it.


    The good days in the future are behind. Now bite your teeth and stick to it.


    "Yirou, you''re good. Take good care of your daughter-in-law and children. Don''t sleep so hard at night. Let''s be vigilant. It''s hard these days!" Xu whispered. As long as we get to the capital, even if the assassins have three heads and six arms, they don''t dare to harm people openly.


    "I see, mom, take care!" Sun Dalang nodded, more cautious and looking forward to the future life.


    Sun Erlang and sun Meimei take care of Dazhuang Erzhuang, and sun Yingying takes care of his mother Xu.


    Families cooperate in division of labor, rely on each other and encourage each other.


    From that day on, sun Yingying kept a distance from Bai Yixiu.


    "Yingying, why are you always avoiding me these days?" Bai Yixiu finally got a chance to get along with sun Yingying alone, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "My mother said that before we get married, we should really keep a distance. We can''t spend too long alone, which will affect my reputation!" Sun Yingying answered directly without concealing Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu answered, "Alas, there are many requirements for women in this era! However, I also understand!


    What your mother is worried about is that she has no name or division. What is unclear with me will affect your reputation.


    When I get back to the capital and the affairs of the town government are sorted out, I will ask my father and mother for marriage. Now they should have no reason to oppose me! "


    Sun Yingying nodded. "After we have a reputation, the little moves between us are just more funny in the eyes of our elders. As long as they are not rude, they will turn a blind eye."


    "Yes, I think so too!" Bai Yixiu smiled. "When we get to the capital, we should not only investigate the assassins, but also carry out economic construction and enrich my small Treasury. When you are old enough, we will get married immediately!"


    "Hahaha, when my workshop is built, my shop will open!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "If I can earn enough money, I''ll open a convenient hospital in Beijing."


    Bai Yixiu fully supports sun Yingying''s goal. Don''t people live with an ideal?


    The two people smiled foolishly, and Xu was watching over there.


    Seeing that there was no hand in hand between Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, and there was still a distance between them, I was slightly relieved.


    The weather was beautiful. Although it was hot these five days, it didn''t rain, so they prepared enough water and went on their way.


    Finally, he arrived in the capital five days later. The town government had already sent someone to wait outside the gate.


    The news that they were attacked on the road has spread to the capital.

 Chapter 1805

    Old man Qi, the Duke of the town, was very angry. Who was going to attack his children?


    Mobilize the power of the town government to find out the truth.


    "Is it the enemy in those years or the people around him now?" the Duke of town has not found any useful information, which makes him very angry.


    The old lady of the town narrowed her eyes slightly, took up the tea cup and drank a few mouthfuls, "those enemies in those years have been cleared by us, and they can''t persist until now!"


    "Who did it in the view of his wife?" old man Qi, the Duke of the town, frowned. After careful thinking, he also felt that his wife was right.


    The old lady of the Duke of the town didn''t answer, but looked at the Duke of the town and pointed to the East.


    The town Lord Qi shuddered, "no, it''s impossible, Tianheng can''t do such a thing! The child may have the idea of inheriting my title, but now I''ve found my own son.


    He has no chance to inherit and regrets, but it is absolutely impossible for him to kill my children. I can be sure of that. "


    After hearing this, the old lady shook her head and smiled bitterly, "Qi Tianheng may not do this, but Feng''s is not necessarily!"


    "How do you say that?" asked Duke Qi.


    "Over the years, you and Tianheng have been guarding the border in the northwest, and Feng and I have been in the capital. Feng has long claimed to be the successor of the town government.


    Even if others flattered him as the son and wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, she did not refuse, but smiled happily. Many times he walked outside in the name of the Duke of Zhenguo, socialized with those ladies, and got a certain recognition and popularity in the capital.


    Now that we find our own son, everything in the town government has nothing to do with him. Even if it has a relationship, it is also a little distant relationship. She has become a joke in the capital.


    The things she got are gone now. Feng will not wait to die. She is a very ambitious woman, so I''m not surprised that she can do these things!


    Although these are my guesses, we may have unexpected results if we investigate in this suspicious direction. "


    Qi, the Duke of the town, was shocked and thought carefully, "don''t make a fuss about this matter. I''ll send someone to investigate. Fortunately, Wang an went to Jinping County with Yingying, so he protected YingYing and Xu''s safety.


    Although I sent a lot of people, those people were crafty and killed without blinking an eye. Yingying''s mother almost couldn''t come back. "


    When she heard this, the old lady of the town had a dark look in her eyes. "Yes, it''s the blessing of king an this time. Our grandchildren and grandchildren blocked the way of some people and damaged their interests. Naturally, they will become a thorn in the eye and flesh of others. If I find out that it''s really Feng, I won''t spare it."


    "I won''t!" the town Lord said in a deep voice, "even Qi Tianheng, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    "Yes, it will never be a great disaster if she is soft hearted at that time. She is determined not to let the tragedy of that year repeat!" old lady Qi said in a deep voice. Her whole life has been tortured by her loneliness and longing for more than 30 years.


    God has mercy on her. She finally found her son when she was old. How can old lady Qi allow others to destroy it?


    Here, the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, sent someone to investigate.


    Mrs. Qi sent someone to meet her at the gate of the city. It was only three or two days.

 Chapter 1806

    Mother Cai got the order from old lady Qi and waited outside the city gate to show her importance.


    Seeing king an''s frame coming from far to near, the common people can only stand on the roadside and be blocked by the soldiers.


    The carriages of sun Yingying, Xu and others behind also stained with light and passed unimpeded.


    Sun Dalang opened the window and looked out. "God, this is the capital. The gate is much higher than that of Jiping County!"


    "Xianggong, what are you talking about? How can Jinping County be compared with the capital? This is the capital of our Zhou Dynasty!" Zhou Yirou also looked out through the window.


    I never thought that I would have the chance to come to the capital in my life, and I was still the granddaughter-in-law of the government.


    Although I was assassinated on the road and came to such a complex environment in the capital, it is rare to fight back in life. I even have such an opportunity and identity. Why not fight for it?


    Even if not for themselves, but also for the future of children, strive for a future!


    "Yes, this is the most important city in the capital of our Zhou Dynasty." Sun Dalang said with emotion, "we will live here in the future! Yirou, although I can''t read and have no fame, I will try my best to give you and your children the best life and the most stable environment!"


    Zhou Yirou smiled and held her husband''s hand. "My mother-in-law said before that you are the eldest son, and your title will fall on you in the future. As long as we have good morality, the title will be stable. If we have more children, we can cultivate our children well and prosper the town government."


    Sun Dalang nodded. "There are parents who won''t hurt the friendship between Erlang and me, and Erlang doesn''t like this title. He is determined to pursue his official career. Now there are good academies in the capital, and his family has money. He has been studying for him all the time. With Erlang''s intelligence and efforts, he will make progress in his official career and show his great plans in the future."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou was relieved, "yes, my sister-in-law should also do well to be respected by others! Husband, as a brother, you should also care more about your younger brothers and sisters, sisters and nephews."


    Sun Dalang knows that his ability is not good, so uniting his family with emotion is the most effective and reasonable way.


    Sun Erlang also looked at the city tower from the window. He was excited and energetic. "In the future, this is where I work hard and make progress!"


    "Second brother, you are great. There are good libraries and famous teachers here. Coupled with your hard work, you will be able to be admitted to the Jinshi as soon as possible and show great plans in your official career. Be a good official who can speak and work for the people." Sun Yingying encouraged and said that the way of eldest brother and second brother is quite different.


    She hopes that the second brother can do his own thing and don''t stare at the title of the eldest brother.


    During her stay in the capital, she heard that too many people killed each other in order to compete for the title of the family, and there were countless things that ended up breaking down their families.


    Sun Erlang nodded, "I will work hard. I have set a goal for myself. If I can''t get into the Jinshi examination before I''m 30 and don''t have a position, then I''ll abandon literature and go into business. At least I can let my children live a rich life and cultivate their children well!"


    Xu was relieved to hear sun Erlang''s words. "Erlang, I''m relieved to have you. I hope you two brothers can live in harmony forever!"

 Chapter 1807

    "Mom, don''t worry about this. As long as I''m here, I''ll never have an attempt to get the title of big brother!" Sun Erlang said frankly. He knew his parents'' concerns. At least now, he can break his own world for himself and his children through his own efforts, rather than staring at the title of big brother.


    At this time, sun Yingying lay on her mother''s shoulder and hugged her mother''s arm. "Mother, the feelings between our brothers and sisters are not just talking. We have worked together since the most difficult time.


    Besides, with me, I will never allow the eldest brother and the second brother to become enemies because of the title, let alone let the eldest brother and the second brother do nothing. I will try my best to help them and encourage them! "


    Xu may not believe sun Dalang and sun Erlang, but he believes in sun Yingying. Zhan Yan smiles and nods, "if you have Yingying, your father and I will be relieved!"


    "Mom, don''t you believe me and big brother?" Sun Erlang couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that he should be more cautious in the future. He can''t make his mother feel that he has an attempt on big brother''s title.


    Xu said angrily, "wealth and money are charming. Who knows what will happen in the future? In addition, there are countless things like spending magpie''s tail is long, marrying a daughter-in-law and forgetting her mother. But my daughter is different. I believe Yingying. Your brothers have also remembered for me. If anyone has a bad heart and wants to destroy the unity and harmony of our family, I can''t spare anyone!"


    "It''s better to do more than say, mother. Just watch, son can''t!" Sun Erlang quickly begged for mercy. "Oh, mother, do you see if that''s mammy Cai?"


    Following the direction pointed by sun Erlang, Xu''s sun Yingying looked at the past. It was really mother CAI.


    "Mom, grandma and grandpa must have sent someone to pick us up!" Sun Yingying smiled. As soon as she finished, she saw a middle-aged man dressed in clothes coming down from the carriage. "Oh, daddy is coming too! Daddy..."


    Sun Yingying shouted in the carriage, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Sun Dahai knew in advance that his wife, daughter and son had returned to the capital with Wang An''s car, so he was very excited when he saw Wang An''s bodyguard frame, and stared at it without blinking.


    If there were not many people below and the servant persuaded him not to come down, he would have come out long ago.


    During this time, when his daughter was not around, sun Dahai missed him very much. During the day, he followed the Duke of the town, or followed his father to find a steward and disciple, and took him to know the affairs of the Duke of the town. It was better to do something.


    But in the dead of night, sun Dahai misses his gentle and virtuous wife, considerate daughter, honest and willing eldest son, smart and progressive second son, and Gu Lingjing''s little daughter. The eldest daughter-in-law gave birth to a grandson, the eldest daughter and two grandsons¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I finally looked forward to my family.


    Seeing Prince an''s carriage passed, sun Dahai could no longer sit in the carriage. He didn''t listen to his servant''s dissuasion and got out of the carriage directly.


    Suddenly he heard a familiar voice. Sun Dahai heard his little daughter''s voice as soon as he listened carefully. His whole heart was almost melted. He couldn''t care about anything else. He ran excitedly towards sun Yingying''s carriage, "Yingying... Dalang... Empress..."


    Xu and sun Dalang in the carriage saw sun Dahai running here in a hurry.

 Chapter 1808

    Xu Shi sees that her husband has changed a lot from before. People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. It''s true that sun Dahai in royal clothes has a rare handsome and elegant middle-aged man at this time. He is more handsome than when he was young!


    Xu Shi looked and his heart beat faster.


    Originally, she was worried that her husband was fascinated by the prosperity of the capital and couldn''t see her as a yellow faced woman, but now she was relieved to see her husband so eager.


    At the side of the carriage, sun Dalang jumped down from the carriage, "Dad, Dad, are you okay?"


    Seeing his stronger eldest son, sun Dahai excitedly patted his son on the shoulder, "OK, I''m fine, Dalang, how''s your mother all the way?"


    "It''s OK all the way. There are many people here. Dad, you can talk about it when you get on the carriage." Sun Dalang hurriedly said. The carriage stopped and blocked the road, so you can''t go on.


    Sun Dahai nodded, "OK, I''ll get on the carriage."


    Sun Dalang helped his father into the carriage, followed closely and followed him. The space of the carriage was not big, but it was OK to squeeze four people.


    After that, sun Dahai''s eyes were almost red. He said in a slightly wronged and missing tone: "madam, I... I can wait for you."


    If he didn''t worry about his son and daughter here, sun Dahai would now cry with his wife. He missed his relatives so much that his heart was no longer empty.


    Xu''s eyes were moist, and then he came over and choked and said, "Xianggong, you''re thin!"


    Sun Dahai wiped his eyes. "You''re not here. I''m alone in the capital. I don''t taste delicious seafood every day. It''s not as good as the egg pimple soup at home. It''s delicious for everyone to eat together."


    "Yes, during your absence, the children and I were thinking of you. Except for the three little guys at home, we couldn''t eat or sleep well. Now our family is reunited and won''t be separated anymore." Xu choked and wiped his tears with a handkerchief.


    At this time, sun YingYing and sun Dahai had no chance to speak at all. They should have got off the carriage and left their parents a chance to speak alone.


    But now I''m passing through the city gate. I can''t go down. I can only continue to listen to my parents.


    At this time, father''s eyes are only mother''s, and mother''s eyes are only father''s.


    After entering the city, about half an hour, she finally stopped slowly. Mother Cai respectfully came forward, walked to the carriage and respectfully invited, "the son of God, the son of God''s wife, home."


    At this time, the town government opened the main door.


    This is the meaning of the old lady of the town. My son has recognized it. My daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter have not yet.


    At the beginning, there was no eight lift sedan to carry Xu into the door. Now that you have come, you can directly come in through the main gate, which can be regarded as a remedy for Xu.


    In fact, this is also the face made by the old lady of the town. Only if the Xu family has enough dignity can they live in the town in the future.


    Indeed, the actions of the old lady of the town immediately attracted the attention of the whole family. From the old lady''s behavior, we can see that she attaches great importance to the aristocratic son and wife of civilian origin.


    There are no elders to greet the younger generation, so the old lady of the town and the old man Qi of the town are waiting in the main courtyard!


    The clever daughter-in-law, Zhou Shi, heard that the future son''s wife was coming, so she came early to see how the son''s wife was? On the other hand, I also want to sell well and do what I can in front of the people in the town.

 Chapter 1809

    Feng used to be more diligent than Zhou, and often walked outside in the name of the town government. Now the town government has such a happy event. It''s unreasonable for her not to come.


    Seeing that Zhou ran so hard, Feng couldn''t sit still at last. If she doesn''t go, the old lady of the town will have an opinion on her. It''s difficult to ask for benefits in the future.


    Thinking of this, Feng was very angry.


    In addition, she gave her eldest brother ten thousand taels of silver and asked him to find people in the Jianghu to deal with the sun Dahai family. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    Ten thousand taels of silver floated in the water. Feng was very distressed. Fortunately, her hands and feet were clean and could not be found on her head.


    After hesitating at home for two days, he came to the town government at the urging of Qi Tianheng. During this period, she could feel the change in the eyes of those servants, and her heart was even more uncomfortable.


    At this time, when Zhou Shi saw Feng Shi, he was in a happy mood. In the past, Feng Shi played a lot of authority in front of her. He always felt that the town government would be her family in the future.


    Now the Duke of town has found his own son. What''s the matter with Qi Tianheng!


    However, on this great day, Zhou has no time to make fun of Feng. Anyway, the future is long and there are many opportunities in the future!


    They were stunned when they saw the door open just now.


    The Duke of the town really values his future daughter-in-law. They have never walked through the gate for so long. Even the side gate can only pass during the Spring Festival. They usually go through the corner gate.


    At this time, sun Dahai helped Xu Shi down from the carriage. The smile on his face was bright and sincere.


    From his attitude towards his wife and children, we can see that he is a good family man. Although they have no talent and martial arts, they are not important. They have a noble identity and struggle with their sons and grandchildren. They can live a stable life.


    Followed by sun Dalang, Zhou Yirou holding the child, sun Meimei holding Dazhuang, sun Erlang helping hold Erzhuang, sun Yingying following behind, everything passing through the gate.


    Xu is excited. This is the dignity given to her by her future mother-in-law.


    Of course, Xu, who used to be a maid in a large family, knows this. He also remembers the good of his mother-in-law in the future. He must be filial to his mother-in-law in the future.


    He entered the yard and came to the second door.


    Feng and Zhou saw sun Dahai holding an elegant woman in. They had inquired before. Sun Dahai''s original wife was the same age as sun Dahai and was thirty-seven years old, five or six years older than them.


    But now I can see that Xu''s skin is white and delicate, his body is slim, wearing a lavender Bijia, his skirt is on the ground, and there is no coarseness of a rural woman. He is not like a man in his late 40s, but like a woman in his thirties.


    Although mother Cai had seen Xu before, she was relieved that Xu, who was specially dressed today, was more exquisite than before.


    It''s not clear what''s inside, but the appearance can still frighten people.


    "Lady Shizi, this is the seventh lady Feng and the ninth lady Zhou of the Qi family in the capital." mammy Cai came forward and introduced respectfully, "the seventh lady, the ninth lady, this is the lady Shizi of the government."


    "I''ve seen the fourth sister-in-law. How''s the road? The eldest aunt has been talking about the fourth sister-in-law before. I''m really a first-class virtuous person when I see her today." Zhou smiled and said, then came forward and took Xu''s arm. It''s not annoying to be familiar.

 Chapter 1810

    "Nine younger brothers and sisters flattered me." Xu said politely, afraid to take it seriously.


    Those who can come to help today are all in front of the old lady. Xu''s attitude is also very modest.


    Seeing that Zhou was so warm, Feng secretly scolded Zhou and would flatter him. However, this is not the time to worry about this. He also came forward and said, "sister-in-law, behind here is my nephew and niece..."


    When I saw sun Meimei, I was stunned again.


    This eyebrow is more like the old lady of the town!


    Standing beside Xu, sun Dahai replied with a smile, "yes, these are my two sons and two daughters. They are excellent. Let''s stop standing outside. Mother must have been waiting for a long time. Let''s hurry."


    "What the fourth brother said is that the old lady has been waiting for a long time!" Zhou said with a smile, and then gave consideration to sun Dalang, sun Erlang, sun Meimei and others behind him. "When I get inside, I will have a good look at these nephews and nieces! The children raised by such outstanding projects as the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law must be dragons and phoenixes among people!"


    Zhou''s compliments kept going out like he didn''t want money.


    Although Xu, sun Dahai and others knew that this was Zhou''s compliment to them, they were also very happy after listening to it. Deep in their hearts, they also felt that their children were very good and great. They were indeed dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Feng was not comfortable at all, and at the thought of the status and days of the sun Dahai family, they should have belonged to them.


    Now there''s nothing, so Feng''s mood is a little low. He''s forced to smile when he comes here. Naturally, he can''t compliment Xu and sun Dahai like Zhou.


    Along the way, Zhou''s eight faceted and exquisite, greeted Xu and others, very warm.


    The old men and women of the town who were waiting in the house were a little worried. They vaguely heard the noise outside. They were even more excited. They suddenly stood up from their beds.


    Seeing this, Zhou quickly came forward and held the old lady of the town. "Don''t be nervous, old lady, you''ve entered the door, waiting for the younger generation to salute you and honor you!"


    The old lady of the town nodded and had some disordered breathing. "This is what I dream and often dream about. Unexpectedly, it has come true!"


    "The old lady is charitable, and God will not treat her badly!" mother Zhou said with a smile. "You have worked hard and been happy. Life will be better in the future, so the old lady must take care of her health and live a long life!"


    "In the past 37 years, I had a lonely life. Later, I must live another 37 years to make up for what I lost!" the old lady of the town said with a smile, showing her good mood with such heroic words.


    "Old lady, it should be like this. Have a wonderful life!" mother Zhou was happy for her. These old ladies had a bright life on the surface, and only they themselves knew the pain, and only those who served around them knew it.


    After a while, Zhou and Feng came in with sun Dahai, Xu and others.


    The old lady of the town is excited to see a group of people coming. These are her descendants!


    "Aunt, the fourth sister-in-law is coming!" she said with a smile, "and these young people, my nephew and daughter-in-law also like it!"


    The eyes of the old lady of the Duke of Zhenguo had scanned the face of Xu''s sun Dalang, sun Erlang and sun Meimei. She immediately smiled and was even happier.


    These children look more or less like her and the old lord.

 Chapter 1811

    When such a large family goes out, others see it as their own family. People are also excited and happy for the owner''s family.


    "Since you like it, come often!" the old lady of the town is right with a smile. It''s also a little more good color.


    "That''s what the big aunt said. Don''t dislike it when your nephew''s daughter-in-law comes!" Zhou said with a smile, easing the dull and excited atmosphere.


    Under Zhou''s confusion, the atmosphere in the main hospital really eased a lot.


    At this time, sun Dahai said to Xu, "madam, this is your mother! Dalang Yirou Erlang Meimei, this is your grandmother!"


    After sun Dahai finished, he took the lead in kneeling on the ground, choked and kowtowed excitedly, and said, "the unfilial son Tianhai kowtowed to his mother!"


    Xu also followed sun Dahai closely, learning from sun Dahai, "my daughter-in-law kowtowed to my mother!"


    Sun Dalang, Zhou Yirou, sun Meimei, sun Erlang, sun Yingying, once stood up and knelt down to kowtow, "kowtow to grandma!"


    "OK... Ok... Ok..." the old lady of the town said three good words in a row, which showed that she was very excited. "They are all good children, they are all good children. Get up quickly. The journey is far away. You''ve had a hard time all the way!"


    Just then, the Duke of the town, master Qi, rushed in from the outside.


    I heard that king an had entered the city just after going down to the court today.


    His daughter-in-law, grandchildren and grandchildren followed Wang an all the way to Beijing. They should also go to the city now.


    After a few words with his colleagues, he hurried home. Now he has nothing. His own son and grandson and granddaughter are still important.


    As soon as the Duke of the town Qi came in, he saw his son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren, great grandchildren and great grandchildren kneeling on the ground. There were ten people, large and small, and their eyes instantly turned red.


    Although some young people of the family came home to pay New Year''s greetings during the Spring Festival, it was also very lively at that time.


    But after all, they are the children of others and the younger generation of others.


    These in front of him are his own. If he doesn''t go anywhere, he stays at home. He won''t leave after paying New Year''s greetings.


    The old lady of the town, beckoning, "old master, come here quickly. The child kowtowed to us!"


    The old lady of the town went to the side of her wife and sat down. She looked excitedly at her son, daughter-in-law and others kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, sun Dahai and his wife and children kowtow to the town Duke Qi again.


    At this time, old man Qi, the Duke of the town, held his wife''s hand tightly, and his inner excitement was unparalleled and indescribable.


    Isn''t it true that the old lady of the town is not? Unconsciously take out your handkerchief and wipe your tears!


    "Good children, get up and don''t kneel!" the town Lord Qi said quickly, "your mother has already cleaned up the yard at home. You go down to wash and rest, and we''ll have a reunion dinner in the evening."


    Sun Dahai, Xu and others kowtow again, "thank you, mother, father."


    "Thank grandma, grandpa!"


    Watching his sons and grandchildren leave the old lady of the town, the old man Qi of the town is smiling all the time.


    Zhou smiled and said, "uncle and aunt, today is the day of family reunion in the town government. My nephew and daughter-in-law have strength without anything else. If uncle and aunt have something to do, just say it. Even if they give up their lives, this daughter-in-law will complete it."

 Chapter 1812

    "Your clever mouth, it''s a good thing. Why should you give up your life?" the old lady of the town said with a smile. "Today you come to help. It''s hard to manage inside and outside. It''s getting late. You can go back and have a good rest. You''ll pick it up at home another day and invite you to sit at home! We''ll treat you well then!"


    When Zhou heard this, he smiled, "then we''ll wait for aunt to invite us! It''s getting late, and we should leave, aunt. See you another day!"


    Feng Shi also smiled and said, "Uncle Niang has something to do. You can let the servant girl call us."


    "Well, they are all good children!" the old lady of the town said with a smile, with a pleasant face. She didn''t see the difference from the past.


    Zhou and Feng came out from the front. They glanced at each other and quickly turned their heads. They couldn''t see each other.


    "Some people flatter and say everything to others. It''s not too shabby!" Feng was robbed of the limelight by Zhou today. He was already unhappy. Now that he was out of the gate of the town government, he immediately began to satirize Zhou.


    If he was bullied by Feng as usual, Zhou would be angry and tremble with anger.


    But today, instead of as usual, Zhou said with a smile, "today is a good day for my uncle and aunt. The family is reunited. I have sons and daughters-in-law, grandchildren and daughters, and great grandchildren. What''s the shame of my nephew and daughter-in-law to say a few good words?


    Some people want to break the chicken flying egg fight and think it''s what she got. Don''t you know it doesn''t belong to her at all! If you can''t straighten out your identity in the future, it''s a shame! "


    "You sharp mouthed Zhou, how dare you say that about me? I won''t tear your mouth!" Feng became angry and stretched out his hand to pinch Zhou''s arm.


    Zhou quickly dodged, and the servant girl rushed up, "Feng, I call you seven sister-in-law. Don''t be shameless! I''m kind to remind you to use your position and don''t think of things that don''t belong to you!


    In addition, we are all the same. Don''t look down on me. I''ll flatter my aunt. Don''t come if I have the ability. Haven''t you come too? You flattered my aunt a lot more than I did before. Did I ever laugh at you? "


    As soon as he heard this, Feng was even more angry, "you... If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you here! Let''s go!" Zhou already felt that someone could not continue to quarrel here and lost his dignity.


    Besides, even if you compete with Feng, what can you do?


    With this Kung Fu, she might as well go back and think about how to please her aunt and her future fourth sister-in-law!


    If the fourth sister-in-law is easy to get along with, she is willing to pull her and take her to more banquets, so that she can see others for her daughter at home.


    As for how sour Feng''s heart is, what does it have to do with her?


    Seeing that she left with her servant girl on Thursday, Feng felt boring and hurried into the carriage to leave.


    What happened not far from the gate had long been learned by the gatekeeper''s mother-in-law to mammy Zhou, who was next to the old lady of the town.


    This Feng Shi is also more and more outrageous. Is it true that others can''t see what she thinks?


    Mother Zhou was cautious and never dared to underestimate the women in the back house. She should carefully interrogate and observe everyone who went in and out of the town government in the future.

 Chapter 1813

    Now the Duke of the town is in an extraordinary period. He really needs to be so careful. He can''t be careless, let the new lady and young men be hurt, and let alone any accidents.


    Mother Cai led sun Dahai, Xu, sun Meimei, Zhou Yirou and others back to their respective yards.


    Sun Dahai and Xu''s yard are very close to the main yard, and the yard is also very large.


    It has been arranged in the yard for a long time. There are big servant girls, second-class servant girls and some young boys.


    Sun Dalang and Zhou Yirou live in a yard with their children; Sun Meimei and her two children live in a yard next to sun Yingying''s yard; Sun Erlang''s yard is close to the outer yard. After the age of seven, unmarried men before marriage live there, with a separate small yard and a beautiful environment.


    When the masters came, the servant girl immediately carried hot water and waited on the masters to bathe, change clothes and wash.


    The child in Zhou Yirou''s arms, afraid to give it to others, has been holding it by herself.


    Mammy Cai came forward to persuade her and said, "madam, these nannies and servant girls in the yard were selected by the old lady herself. Each one is loyal and trustworthy."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou felt relieved and said, "thank you, Mammy CAI. The child is too young. I don''t trust it. Anyway, there is still a lot of time before the dinner. I''ll wash after my husband has cleaned up!"


    Zhou Yirou is very cautious. Her experience on the road makes her realize that it is not so simple for them to come to the town government.


    So no matter what, she should protect her children, not only because of her mother''s love for her children, but also because the child will determine her status in the town and state government.


    She and her husband sun Dalang are very affectionate now, but who can guarantee that they will be so affectionate in the future?


    Between her husband and son, she did not hesitate to choose her son, because her husband may also become someone else''s husband, but her son can always be her son!


    Hearing Zhou Yirou''s words, mother CAI was not angry, but very happy.


    To survive in a big family, we must be careful.


    "What madam Da Shao said is that slaves and maidservants are also here to serve, and we must ensure the safety of the young master." mother Cai smiled and then whispered to Zhou Yirou about the situation of the town government.


    In several courtyards, people assigned by the old lady of the town government explained to them. I hope they can understand the town government as soon as possible and integrate into the town government as soon as possible.


    After washing, sun Yingying thought for a moment. His mother had a father, so he didn''t have to worry about it. The eldest brother and sister-in-law could be busy with a child. The second brother was alone, let alone others. So sun Yingying came to the yard next door to help the eldest sister take care of the two nephews, Dazhuang and Erzhuang.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." seeing sun Yingying coming and lying on his bed, Erzhuang shouted excitedly. They especially like their little aunt.


    There are servant girls nearby. As long as they climb over, they will be sent inside by the servant girls.


    At this time, sun Yingying also collapsed, "Da Zhuang, er Zhuang, come and play with you. Do you like our new home?"


    "Ah, ah!" Da Zhuang can''t speak yet, but when he hears sun Yingying''s words, he will also communicate with sun Yingying in his own way and voice.


    "Oh, Da Zhuang likes it here!" Sun Yingying smiled, teasing Da Zhuang who jumped on her.


    Er Zhuang saw it and climbed over. They all stuck to sun Yingying.

 Chapter 1814

    Sun Yingying is especially good at taking care of children. She can sing and dance. Both DA Zhuang and ER Zhuang like it. She laughs and laughs happily when she hears the servant girl and her mother-in-law.


    Why has the town government ever been so busy? How could there ever be such a beautiful sound of children laughing?


    In the past, they servants were worried that in the future, when the old Duke and his wife were gone, their slaves would also be sold or sent away by the new successors. People were confused and always wanted to go into camp, but they didn''t dare, for fear of being severely punished by the old lady.


    But now there are aristocratic sons, aristocratic sons'' wives, young masters and young ladies. There are so many people in a family, all born by the Duke of the country.


    Even if the old Duke and his wife are gone in the future, there will be future generations and their jobs. As long as you do well, you don''t have to worry about being dismissed.


    Sun Meimei washes well. When she comes out, her little face is red and looks better. It''s evening now, and I don''t have to go out. I just put moisturizer on my face.


    After drying her black hair, a skillful servant girl came and tied sun Meimei a beautiful bun.


    The little servant girl took some pearl flowers from the jewelry box and inserted them into sun Meimei''s bun. She still had to continue to decorate with jewelry hairpins.


    Sun Meimei whispered, "it''s evening. Don''t bother!"


    "Yes, big girl!" the little servant girl quickly answered, but she picked a few small pearl clips and put them on them, adding a little more softness and elegance.


    Sun Meimei looked at herself in the mirror and nodded, "it''s very nice and good workmanship! Xiaohuan, look at it!"


    Xiao Huan is sun Meimei''s personal servant girl. She usually manages some of sun Meimei''s broken silver. Hearing sun Meimei''s orders, she quickly took out one or two silver. "This is a reward from the big girl. Let''s talk about it. Being a big girl in the future will not treat you badly!"


    The little servant girl was only 500 yuan a month ago. She was so happy that she got a reward of one or two silver coins. She quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, big girl! I will try my best to serve the big girl in the future!"


    "Well, go down!" Sun Meimei nodded, then got up and came to the couch and looked at the two children with sun Yingying.


    "Elder sister, are you still used to it?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile. Just seeing her spirit, don''t worry that she is not used to it here.


    "I''m not used to it!" Sun Meimei whispered. "It''s just that it''s bigger and richer than the Li family''s yard. At that time, I was a slave and now I''m the master. If it''s bad, I can only blame myself."


    "Yes, eldest sister, I think you adapt best. Just now I saw you remember to give money to the servant girls!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. As long as eldest sister can adapt, she can rest assured.


    "I''ve been a slave girl and know how to manage and buy these people!" Sun Meimei said with a smile, not taboo about the past disgraceful past. "Although these servant girls have monthly money, if they do well and give some reward, they will do better in the future! With such an example, other little servant girls will be more serious, work more seriously and pay more attention!"


    Hearing her sister''s words, sun Yingying was completely relieved. Her sister must be able to live very comfortably in the town government.


    "Yes, sometimes I have to learn from my sister!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, looking at Da Zhuang Er Zhuang. "Da Zhuang Er Zhuang is taken care of by a nanny. Let''s go to the main hospital for a reunion dinner."

 Chapter 1815

    Sun Meimei nodded. Fortunately, she was ready to bring back the nanny, which was trustworthy.


    The sisters packed up and went to the main hospital.


    At the same time, sun Dahai held Xu''s hand and told each other, "madam, you can come, I miss you!"


    "My husband, I miss you too. During your absence, I''m very worried about you, especially in the capital where I don''t know you very well. I just didn''t expect you and Yingying to have such an adventure and life experience!" Xu smiled and said, then looked at the servant girls outside the door. They looked very beautiful one by one, "Now you are the son of the Duke of the town. You are surrounded by so many flowers and plants. Don''t you feel excited?"


    "Ah?" hearing this, sun Dahai was stunned, and then pinched his wife''s nose, "What are you talking about? Who do you think I am? I''m a grandfather now. How can I be such a bastard? Besides, my family has a good wife, children and women, and I won''t fool around. Just worry about it. I''ll never do those messy things and hurt your heart!"


    Xu was more relieved when he heard his husband''s personal promise, so he nodded, "Xianggong, I believe you! We met assassins on the way. If it wasn''t for the protection of Wang An and his father, maybe you wouldn''t see us!"


    "Ah?" Sun Dahai was surprised when he heard this. "Is there an assassin? Is there an assassin hurting you?"


    "My husband, don''t you know this? King an has sent someone to send news to his father!" Xu asked in a hurry. He didn''t understand why his father-in-law didn''t tell sun Dahai in time.


    Sun Dahai frowned slightly, and then suddenly realized, "no wonder my father frowned and was very angry some time ago. I asked him and said something, but I didn''t tell me that you met an assassin. I''m afraid I''m worried! If I knew, you could still sit in Beijing. I would have taken someone to pick you up!"


    Hearing this, Xu nodded, "those assassins are aimed at us. We''d better be careful before we find the mastermind, so as not to suffer a great loss!"


    Sun Dahai nodded again and again and thought, "what the lady said is that we really can''t be careless. Places like the capital seem like flowers, but there are fights everywhere. These days I have been learning from my father. Although I only know the surface, I can feel it''s not simple, so I don''t dare to be careless for a moment and study seriously every day."


    Xu was nervous when she heard her husband''s words, "if you want to learn to write, I guess I have to learn a lot!"


    "Yes, now that we have accepted this identity, we have to bear the responsibility of this identity. Fortunately, our father and mother are strong and strong. In addition, Yingying can help us adjust for a long time, so they also teach us when they are dealing with our grandchildren. They can always learn!"


    Hearing her husband''s words, Xu nodded with a little peace of mind, "yes, Xianggong, you''re right! Now it''s time for us to pack up. Don''t let our parents wait!"


    Xu''s sun Dahai came out of the yard and met sun YingYing and sun Meimei sisters. At the gate of the main yard, he met sun Dalang and his wife, sun Erlang.


    When the family arrived at the main courtyard, a big table had been placed in the main hall.

 Chapter 1816

    Master Qi, the Duke of the town, said with a smile, "I really made a lot of money when I have children and grandchildren."


    "Yes, I can only think about it in my dream before. I didn''t expect the dream to come true. It seems that in the future, I''d better have more dreams. Maybe it will come true one day." the old lady of the town smiled. Although there are wrinkles on my face and my eyes are not as clear as when I was young, my beautiful facial features can still see the beautiful outline when I was young.


    Father Qi, the Duke of the town, looked at his wife. He owed his wife too much in his life. He didn''t think he could repay it. He had to be devoted and clean, "yes, it has indeed been realized."


    Just then, sun Dahai and others came in.


    "Are you hungry?" Mrs. Qi asked with a smile. Then she stood up and sat at the dinner table with the Duke of the town. "Come on, sit down, let''s eat."


    The town Lord Qi also said, "this is a family banquet. You''re welcome. Don''t cheat as much as you can eat!"


    "Yes, father." Sun Dahai said with a smile, "father, mother, you sit too. Today is the first time we sit together for dinner. Father, mother, we don''t abide by food, don''t talk, don''t sleep, how about it?"


    "OK, when I was in the military camp, the soldiers and I talked and discussed the military situation while eating. There was no need to be formal when our family ate." old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said, "in the past, your mother and I were the only people in the family, and there were not so many rules."


    "Yes, how to be free!" the old lady of the town said with a smile. "The food on the table is half the taste of the capital and half the taste of Jinping County. You can eat whatever you like!"


    "Thank you, grandma, Grandpa." Sun Dalang said with a smile. Seeing that his elders moved chopsticks, he also took chopsticks to hold vegetables. "Well, grandma, this shredded meat sauce is very delicious, especially rolled in cakes and put some shredded green onions. I like it very much."


    Sun Dalang used to do the roast duck business. His mouth has become tricky. He can judge whether it is good or bad by eating a little.


    "Hehe, I like this dish very much too." old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said with a smile, "come on, Da Lang, try this sparerib again. It''s also very good. Da Lang''s daughter-in-law, Mei Mei, er Lang, Ying Ying, you can eat it too!"


    "The ribs taste good."


    "The fish is also good."


    "This ball is fresh and tender!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    You and I talked about food in a warm atmosphere.


    Mrs. Qi almost shed tears several times. Looking at her beautiful grandson and beautiful granddaughter, she felt that there was no happier moment in the world.


    Master Qi laughed several times and was in a good mood.


    Sun Dahai poured wine for old man Qi. Sun Dalang, sun Erlang, father and son drank with old man Qi.


    "Tianhai, your father can''t drink too much wine. Take it easy." although old lady Qi was happy, she didn''t forget to urge her husband around her. She was old and couldn''t continue drinking.


    Master Qi frowned and was unhappy. "It''s rare that my son and grandson drink with me on this happy day. Don''t stop me."


    Sun Dahai smiled. "Father, mother is also thinking about your body. Besides, there are many opportunities to drink in the future. Don''t worry for a while."


    Hearing this, master Qi was greatly reduced in interest and delicious.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qi said, "well, I don''t care about you today. Drink more and you won''t be able to do it in the future."

 Chapter 1817

    Master Qi immediately raised his glass and said to his son, "come on, son, pour the wine. Finally, my son drank with me."


    "Grandpa, I''ll pour you wine. In the future, you will have not only your son to drink with you, but also your grandchildren to drink and play chess with you!" Sun Yingying stood up and poured wine for his grandfather and father, "Come on, eat more and drink more. Your granddaughter will recuperate your body tomorrow. When you are healthy, eat as you like and drink as you like. Grandma, this is fruit wine, which I brewed myself. My fruit wine is delicious. My mother and sister usually drink it."


    Sun Yingying not only brought wine to old man Qi, but also fruit wine to old lady Qi.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Qi smiled, "since my little granddaughter is filial to me, I''ll drink it. Oh, it tastes good. Come on, have another drink!"


    After drinking and eating, everyone was slightly drunk.


    Sun Yingying went to boil the sobering tea himself. After moving to the main hall and drinking the sobering tea, he stopped shaking.


    Mrs. Qi asked everyone to go back and have a rest. After all, she was too tired. "By the way, don''t get up early tomorrow and say hello. Give me a lie in. That''s the same sentence. Honor me and your father. Just have us in mind. Don''t care about driving. Sleep well and have a good rest. Anyway, there are many opportunities to say hello in the future."


    "Thank you, mother, father." Xu thanked him. He was really sleepy. He was afraid to go to sleep at night.


    Now we have arrived at the town government, we can finally have a safe sleep.


    Not only Xu but also others think so.


    Although they just came to the town government, they have accepted from their hearts that the town government is their family.


    Home is the most comfortable place and the safest place.


    After the dinner party ended and walked out of the main courtyard, sun Dalang, sun Erlang, sun Meimei, sun YingYing and others saluted sun Dahai and Xu good night. Everyone went back to have a rest.


    The journey was really tiring. I went back to clean up and fell asleep.


    Even sun Yingying couldn''t resist fatigue at this time. Before going to bed, sun Yingying was relieved.


    Finally, he took his parents, brothers and sisters to the capital. Although he is about to face many tests and setbacks, sun Yingying is confident that he can get through it.


    In the evening, the old lady of Zhenguo and Zhenguo smiled at each other. Except when they just got married, they were very happy in their life. They haven''t really been happy since their son disappeared.


    "Grandpa, we have recognized our son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren. Should we also have a big banquet and congratulate them?" the old lady of Zheng Guogong thought it necessary after careful search, but the head of the family is the old Guogong, so the two people still have to discuss it.


    The town doll thought about it carefully and nodded, "of course, we should do it in a big way. There are few opportunities to receive gifts from all kinds of etiquette sent out over the years. This time, there is a legitimate reason to accept them openly. These days, you first let people teach the children etiquette. I''ll post here. When they get used to it, we''ll have a big banquet."


    Although it is a public joke of Zhenguo, it is also a fact.


    Over the years, those colleagues or familiar families will marry their daughter-in-law, have children, have a full moon and celebrate their birthday


    In addition to receiving gifts on the birthday of the whole life, the Duke and the old lady of the town also received gifts on a small scale, and lost a lot.

 Chapter 1818

    The old lady of the town thought so!


    "What the LORD said is that this time we will hold a big banquet in a generous and solemn manner to tell everyone that our son has returned and is luxuriant." the old lady of the town said with a smile, "Now I admire your wisdom very much. I handed over all the military power to your majesty last year, otherwise our marriage will be suspected and misunderstood by the above, and even think we have no purpose or intention!"


    After hearing this, the Duke of the town, old man Qi, was also filled with emotion, "Yes, the current situation also surprises me! Although Tianhai is a peasant and has not read, he is also literate. The most important thing is that he is very easy to learn, and he is very modest and down-to-earth. He never pretends to understand. He has learned seven or eight times since he followed me. He should understand the rest by himself."


    "Yes, Tianhai is a good girl. I think the daughter-in-law Xu of Dahai is also knowledgeable and reasonable. I asked people to investigate before I knew that Xu once worked as a maid in a rich family.


    Although his status was disgraceful, it was because Tianhai was a farmer at that time. It was very good to have such a wife and mother. At least he had vision and could read. Therefore, all four children in the family could read.


    With his father, Dalang had a bad family in his early years and delayed his study, but he was steadfast and willing to work without arrogance and impatience; Erlang, who had suffered in his early years and knew that it was not easy to study, continued to study after his family conditions were good, and it was really not easy to be admitted to the scholar in such a short time!


    Yingying''s wisdom, we won''t talk more. You and I can see it for all. It''s a pity. The man disappeared early. He''s so young with two children. The days will grow in the future! "


    On the matter of sun Meimei, Xu and sun Dahai agreed. As they said before, they did not tell the truth to the Duke of town, the Duke of Qi, the Duke of town and the old lady.


    The town Lord Qi nodded, sighed slightly and said, "that girl is most like you. If we could recognize her a few years earlier, we wouldn''t fall into such a situation now.


    But I''ve heard that Meimei is sincere and filial. At the beginning, Tianhai''s leg was broken, and her adoptive father and mother were unwilling to pay for Tianhai''s leg treatment. Meimei sold herself as a slave, and then used her money to treat her father''s illness and legs.


    For this filial piety, everyone is grateful for Mei Mei''s efforts and accepts her and the two children wholeheartedly. If Mei Mei wants to remarry in the future, the children will stay in the town government. We will keep them as the children of our town government. In the future, we can have a good future whether we practice martial arts or study! "


    Hearing his wife''s words, the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, was also filled with emotion. "Tianhai these children are excellent. We are lucky to have such a younger generation in our old age!


    Now we can wake up with laughter every night! Today we have experienced great sorrow and joy, and we are very tired. Let''s have a good rest! "


    "Have a good rest and live a few more years to take care of these children!" the old lady of the town said with a smile. Her husband was right. Now he can wake up with a smile in his dream.


    The next morning, although sun Yingying wanted to sleep in, he got up early on weekdays and woke up as usual today!


    The first thing these people do when they get up is to run a few laps in the yard and then start boxing.

 Chapter 1819

    Xu''s grandson Meimei, Yirou and others also insisted this way this week. The servant girl was quite surprised when she saw it.


    After receiving the news, Mammy Cai personally came to tell the old lady of the town and joked in front of the old lady, "old lady, I just don''t trust my masters. I just went to see them.


    Oh, hey, they''re all up and still boxing in the yard. No wonder they look very healthy. They look so good even after such a long journey. "


    "Oh? What punch are they playing?" asked old lady Qi, curious.


    "Hehe, it''s just that the second young lady used to fight the body strengthening fist in the yard. The action is very simple. The second young lady taught you before. Why don''t we practice with the old lady? We can also strengthen our body?" mother Cai said with a smile. The second young lady is a miracle doctor. The body strengthening fist she said must be good.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Qi said with a smile, "well, it''s true. Come on, it''s cool in the morning. Let''s go round the yard."


    "I''ll accompany you," smiled mother Cai, holding old lady Qi out.


    The action of body strengthening boxing is indeed very simple, but it''s important to stick to it.


    Accompanied by mother Cai, old lady Qi suddenly felt refreshed after she finished the whole set.


    At this time, sun Yingying came over and saw her grandmother boxing too. She smiled and said, "grandma, it''s good to strengthen your body boxing. We all practice it, and you''ll be healthy."


    "Yes, I was a little tired at first, but now I feel much more comfortable and refreshed." Mrs. Qi smiled and said, "thank you for my little Yingying."


    Sun Yingying smiled proudly. "Grandma, Yingying will come to fight with you in the future. If grandma doesn''t feel lively, I''ll call my eldest sister and my mother to fight together. It''s lively and interesting."


    "Good!" Mrs. Qi also wants to be close to the younger generation. It''s a good opportunity to get up and fight in the morning. She should say hello.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "grandma, do you think it''s good? We all eat in our own yard. It''s too cold and clear. It''s delicious, but I always think there''s something missing.


    Now I want to understand that there must be less taste of home, so I suggest that I come to my grandmother for breakfast, punch, eat breakfast, and then go back to work.


    During lunch, we eat together again. It''s the most rare three times a day, and we can get closer. I''m just afraid it will disturb grandma''s purity! "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Mrs. Qi smiled and touched sun Yingying''s small head. "Grandma has been clean for more than 50 years. At this age, she wants to be noisy.


    Let''s make a deal like this. When your mother, your sister and sister-in-law want to come to me for breakfast, come. I can make more varieties and eat more in the morning! "


    "Well, it''s nice of grandma. In fact, Yingying thinks so. If you eat a little like breakfast, you''ll be full." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "so that our family can get close and talk about anything, but it''s lively."


    "This is exactly what I want," Mrs. Qi said with a smile, "Well, tomorrow, I''ll let the kitchen cook two tables of breakfast, let your grandfather, your father and brothers have one table, and let''s also sit at one table. We eat together at breakfast time every day. Mother Cai, you hear me? It''s arranged like this tomorrow. By the way, don''t forget to ask, what breakfast everyone likes to eat and prepare in advance."

 Chapter 1820

    "Yes, old lady!" mother Cai said with a smile, feeling happy.


    Since she recognized her son, the old lady has laughed more than in previous decades. Now there are many children and grandchildren, a happy family and a happy life for the elderly.


    After a while, sun Yingying had breakfast with old lady Qi.


    Sun Dahai and Xu, sun Dalang and Zhou Yirou, sun Erlang and sun Meimei came to greet old lady Qi.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was in a good mood, Xu smiled and said, "mother, when her daughter-in-law first came to the capital, she didn''t understand or understand many things. Therefore, she wanted to ask her mother to send someone to teach us the rules, so as not to lose the face of the town government in the future."


    Hearing Xu''s words, Mrs. Qi nodded. The daughter-in-law was very smart and knew how to advance and retreat. She has already prepared the people who teach them the rules, but if she puts it forward to them, it seems that they will feel that she dislikes their bad rules.


    But Xu took the initiative to put forward it, so she didn''t worry about it. Instead, she could appear kind, generous and less fussy about the younger generation.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for you, and then you can learn the rules together." old lady Qi said, "we have a family background like this. We must be polite, not only to be decent, but also to be able to move freely outside in the future. After all, every year, we have to go to the palace to thank grace and various banquets. Learning in advance is much better than not knowing anything at that time."


    "What my mother said is that if my daughter-in-law doesn''t understand anything, she will ask you for more advice." Xu chuckled. Her mother-in-law didn''t look down on them, and she was willing to teach them. That''s enough.


    As long as they study hard, they can always learn.


    After Xu left, Mrs. Qi also asked people to follow her and teach them rules and manners.


    Mother Cai smiled: "old lady, the son''s wife is easy to learn. The younger generation also knows etiquette. You can rest assured in the future."


    ¡±Mrs. Qi said with a smile, "yes, the most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge, and then be diligent and eager to learn. I''m afraid those people who don''t make a sound in a bottle of water and half a bottle of water will always think they can do anything, but they won''t.


    Now the Xu family is eager to learn, and the younger generation is willing to learn, so I can rest assured. In a few days, there will be a big banquet at home. As long as you practice hard, you can deal with the past. "


    Mammy Cai said with a smile, "what the old lady said is that our house has been lively since the son of God came. Now the whole family has come and reunited. Our town government is vibrant. The slaves and maidservants are also happy. They always feel that the day is coming."


    "Who said no!" Mrs. Qi said with a smile.


    Xu''s yard is very large, so he learns the rules directly here. Even sun Yingying learns with him at this time.


    Sun Meimei and Zhou Yirou also brought the children. The nanny looked after them, and they could take care of them nearby.


    Sun Dahai, with his two sons, followed the Duke of the town to find someone to teach them rules. The whole family was busy.


    At this time, the Duke of the town came out of the main hall after going to the court, and then took out a stack of invitations. Anyway, everyone had a share in the thirty or forty people in the court hall.


    "Seven days later, our town government will hold a big banquet to introduce my son and grandson to everyone, and everyone will appreciate it." the town government is very frank and said with a direct smile.


    "You must come and ask for a wedding wine!"


    "Welcome!"


    "I must see the childe of the town government then!"

 Chapter 1821

    Master Qi, the Duke of the town, boasted, "it must be seen that Lao Tzu''s heroes, heroes, my sons and grandchildren are excellent."


    In his eyes, his son, grandson and granddaughter are very good, which can''t be compared with other families.


    Not before, I can''t beat you; Now, the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, will certainly not give up the opportunity to tell everyone.


    Bowling Hou had a very good relationship with the Duke of Zhenguo. At this time, he got the invitation and said with heartfelt blessing: "brother Qi, your life is complete now!"


    "Yes, it''s a great achievement to recruit soldiers on the battlefield, and the regret of recovering from the loss has been made up. Now the family is reunited, and I don''t ask for anything now. I just want to live a few more years and have a good life for my grandchildren!" the town Lord Qi said with a smile, with complete ambition and high spirit.


    However, many people fully understand the performance of the Duke of Zhenguo at this time. If they were replaced, they might be more exaggerated.


    After the Xia Dynasty, Emperor Kangming came to Fengqi palace.


    Wang an returned to Beijing yesterday. After a night''s rest, he is bound to come to the palace to greet him today.


    Emperor Kangming also missed his sweet son very much, so he bumped into the Queen''s Fengqi palace after the morning.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu had been talking with the empress for a long time at Fengqi palace.


    Bai Yixiu has a good eloquence, and he talks about the local customs and interesting things outside. Not only the Queen''s mother listens with interest, but also those palace maids and mammies love to listen.


    After all, it''s hard for them to get out of the palace in their life. They can only think about things outside according to what others say.


    Emperor Kangming strode in and asked with a smile, "Xiao Si, what did you say to make your mother so happy?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "back to my father and emperor, my son and minister said some interesting things outside! On the way to Jinping County, my son and Minister saw that the people can live and work in peace and contentment, eat and wear warm clothes. It''s really not easy.


    This is the life of the father emperor who has worked hard and loved the people over the years. We have a sign of rejuvenation in the great Zhou Dynasty, and our ministers will make great efforts to assist the father emperor, the crown prince and brother to build a richer and stronger great Zhou Dynasty! "


    Emperor Kangming also heard his son''s words, and his heart was even happier. As an emperor, of course, he was ambitious.


    Not only hope to hold power, but also hope to be a good emperor.


    "Well, I''m really a little four. I''m sensible now," said emperor Kangming with great sincerity. His eyes at the silver show showed more kindness.


    The glass, coloured glaze and mirrors made by Bai Yi Xiu have become popular in the capital.


    It is not only sought after by the powerful and noble families of scholar bureaucrats, but also determined as the main purchase by those Hu merchants.


    In just one month, he earned 800000 liang of silver, which greatly enriched his small private Treasury.


    With this 800000 liang of silver, he can calmly face whatever he wants to do without looking at the faces of those old scholars in the Ministry of household.


    In those years, he was appreciated by the late emperor for his diligence and thrift, and helped his superiors. Over the years, he has been tired of such a reputation. He didn''t dare to build large-scale buildings, let alone live a luxurious life.


    But now his son concocted good things and directly solved the problem.


    Even the royal family, as a father, of course, can''t refuse his son''s filial piety to his father! Although his son has a lot of money, he is right in his mind.

 Chapter 1822

    The empress took the opportunity to say and looked at emperor Kangming with admiration,


    "This is also what your majesty teaches on weekdays. In the past, your majesty cared about Xiao Si''s poor health. He always insisted on treating Xiao Si without giving up, so Xiao Si can recover his health!


    Now Xiao Si has such a skill. He is good at making things. He can get some new things that are beneficial to the country and the people. Your majesty, you will let Xiao Si study these things in the future. Maybe he can bring us more surprises in the future! "


    Glass and glass mirror workshops are now producing more and more high-quality things every month, not to mention in the capital.


    Now those merchants from the South have also rushed to the capital to buy these rare mirrors, glass and colored glass.


    As far as she knows, your majesty has sent a batch to Jiangnan, which will certainly bring huge profits.


    "What the queen said is that I trust Xiao Si and let Xiao Si do well! Xiao Si''s share of the income has been sent to Prince an''s house. You can do whatever you want!" emperor Kang Ming smiled and looked at his son with great satisfaction.


    When dealing with those complicated affairs in the court, the prince should read them first. If he can''t make a decision, he can take them to discuss with him; In private, the fourth grader studied these new and useful things to enrich his private library and increase taxes.


    With the help of these two sons, Emperor Kangming obviously felt much more relaxed.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "thank you for your trust. My son does have a business here, but I need to cooperate with Miss Sun!"


    Hearing this, the empress was also interested, "what business?"


    "Yingying has developed some kinds of perfume for brushing, gargling, and perfumed. There are dozens of skin care products, hair care products, hair products, and so on.


    If we only open a single shop in the capital, the profit will be considerable, but it is far from maximizing the profit. Therefore, Yingying is ready to cooperate with me, and then establish large-scale workshops, and then open branches in major cities across the country! At that time, a steady stream of money will come into our hands, half of which will be handed over to our father and mother, and the rest will be left Half me and Yingying are one and half. My share is going to be used to repair bridges and pave roads! "


    Although the queen is interested in sun Yingying''s skin care products, she hasn''t used them, so she doesn''t know the effect. She doesn''t expect much about it.


    After hearing this, Emperor Kangming was slightly stunned, and then asked, "Xiao Si, how do you remember to repair the bridge and pave the way?"


    "My son had never traveled outside before, so he didn''t know that the roads outside were dirt roads, and it was particularly difficult to walk when it rained, so my son wanted to get something that could spend the least money to build the smoothest road.


    In this way, it is convenient for the people to come and go, and the exchange of business travel and goods is also frequent. In addition, if you want to be rich, you should build roads first, and I think it is imperative! "Bai Yixiu said with a smile. He is very confident in the production of earth cement,


    "If you want to be rich, build roads first?" emperor Kangming murmured to himself and fell into meditation.


    When the road is good, some crops or characteristic products can be transported to further and more prosperous places for sale.


    In this way, the people can get more income, and the rich and dignitaries in the city can enjoy more and get what they need.

 Chapter 1823

    Bai Yixiu said that he had a very big plan for the future. "Yes, only by repairing the road can we exchange needed goods. For example, litchi in the South will taste bad in the north because of the long journey. If we can repair the road and transport the specialties of the south to the north, wouldn''t we exchange needed goods?"


    The empress frowned when she heard Bai Yixiu say this, "Yixiu, it costs people and money to transport litchi all the way from the south to the north. Those imperial historians and historians are expected to talk nonsense again. Your father and Emperor attach great importance to these reputations. Ah, you''d better say less in the future."


    Bai Yixiu felt puzzled, scratched his head and said in doubt: "Waste people''s money? My son thinks this is bad. My mother, our country pays for road construction, and then transports the local tropical fruits that can''t be eaten to the capital for sale, so that the local people can get more income and make life easier at home. Otherwise, the fruits can''t be sold, can''t be eaten, and can only rot in the end. Isn''t it a pity?


    In addition, people need to be escorted along the way to the capital. People can earn a penny and support their families through transportation. Finally, those businessmen can afford to transport tropical fruits to the north. They are all rich people in the north. Powerful people enjoy the delicious fruit.


    Businessmen earn money, the state collects taxes, fruit farmers earn more income, and transportation people have jobs. Why does this become a waste of people and money and extravagance and waste in the mouth of the imperial censor? "


    "This... The empress heard her son''s words and was speechless. She found that what her son said was reasonable!


    Emperor Kangming also touched his beard, thought carefully, smiled and nodded, "well, Yi Xiu makes a lot of sense. Why didn''t I think of it when those historians said it would cost people and money? If those historians say it again next time, I''ll refute it with these words."


    The Crown Princess listened carefully. She hadn''t interrupted before. At this time, she finally had the opportunity to speak. She whispered, "father, Queen Mother, the focus of discussion is to study a new thing to build roads and improve the disadvantages of mud roads, and then the transportation of agricultural products and commodities!"


    Hearing this, the empress and Emperor Kangming laughed, "ouch, it''s really off the subject. Yes, it''s appropriate to repair. What your sister-in-law said is that it''s impossible to build all the stone roads like the capital. I''ll tell you this clearly."


    "The cost of stone road is too high, and it doesn''t meet my requirements." Bai Yixiu smiled proudly. "Some of my craftsmen have developed a kind of soil, mixed it with water and sand, and paved it on the ground, so they can build a smooth road."


    "Is there really such a thing? Is it expensive?" emperor Kangming was interested. It would be great if he could build roads cheaply and quickly!


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "It''s not expensive. In fact, it''s a pile of stones fired in a special way. The cost is less than 10% of the stone road, and the transportation is convenient and easy."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming was particularly interested and hurriedly asked, "is there a finished product now?"


    If it was before, Emperor Kangming didn''t believe that Bai Yixiu could make good things, but the appearance of mirrors and glass made emperor Kangming know his son again.

 Chapter 1824

    "Yes, after I came back yesterday, I saw a book sent by the steward in my study and was thinking of taking time to have a look. If it is feasible, I will start building roads." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "my son will build a road to Tangshan first."


    "Why build such a road?" asked emperor Kangming.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. "Because it''s warm in winter and cool in summer, I''m going to build a self-cultivation Chuang Tzu there. At that time, I''ll invite my father, father, brother and sister-in-law to cultivate there. Of course, I''ll pay for it myself, and I don''t have to pay for it from the state treasury. Those Royal historians and historians should not talk about it."


    In addition, ceramic tiles are also being tested. It is estimated that there will be finished products in the near future. The construction of such a leisure and entertainment place is bound to bring a lot of profits.


    "Appropriate repair is filial piety." emperor Kangming nodded and was very pleased. "If that thing called cement is done, remember to tell me."


    "It''s my father!" Bai Yixiu answered with a smile. "I went out this time and bought some gifts. I also asked my father, my mother and my sister-in-law to accept it. As for the share of the crown prince''s brother, I also asked my sister-in-law to accept it and hand it over."


    "Yi Xiu, you have a heart!" replied emperor Kangming. "What will you gain from this trip?"


    Bai Yixiu said with emotion, "I''ve gained a lot. I''ll never know what the outside world looks like if I don''t go out. I thought that even if other places are not as prosperous as the capital, they won''t be much worse.


    But along the way, I saw some people naked, some people begging, and even the dilapidated thatched houses. Of course, I also saw the rich people in Chinese clothes living in big houses and big families with good houses


    In the past, I enjoyed the generous life brought to me by my father and mother. I never had so many ideas about my noble status, or even had no ambition. But after going out this time, I think I should do something.


    I don''t want to participate in the complex disturbances in the court, and I''m not interested, but I have a lot of ideas. I can study some good things that are beneficial to the country and the people, share the worries for my father, emperor and brother, and do something worthy of my identity. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming sighed, "it''s appropriate to repair. The world is so big that everything will happen and everyone will have it. So don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "There''s no pressure, that''s what I want to do!" Bai Yixiu smiled. "There are my father and brother in the hall. I will do something about things. If someone impeachs me, please bear it for me!"


    "As long as what you do is beneficial to the country and the people, of course you will be protected!" emperor Kangming replied. His son is very motivated and is willing to help him, which makes emperor Kangming very happy.


    The Crown Princess listened to the dialogue between Bai Yixiu and Emperor Kangming, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    No wonder the prince will think of king an whenever he has good things and good things. With the help of such brothers, he will not be alone in the future.


    After saying so much, Bai Yixiu saw the maid of Honor Bring tea and pour water, and rushed over to give tea to her father, emperor and mother.


    "You''ve suddenly become so attentive, you must have something to ask!" emperor Kang Ming smiled and took the tea brought by his son.


    Among so many sons, Bai Yixiu will be like this, no matter big or small, inserting branches and playing tricks in front of him and entertaining relatives.

 Chapter 1825

    Emperor Kangming, the queen and the crown prince all saw that king an and Bai Yixiu had something to ask for.


    "Ha ha, my son really wants something!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "Before, you always thought miss sun was not enough, but a peasant girl didn''t deserve my dignified King Zhou.


    But now sun Yingying is the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, and his identity can match mine. Now, father, can you make an order to marry us? "


    "This......" emperor Kangming was stunned when he heard this.


    However, considering that the Duke of Zhenguo has handed over the military power now, although he is still the Minister of the Ministry of war, he will not manage too many things of the Ministry of war, but handed them over to others.


    In addition, he forced the Duke of Zhenguo to hold this position.


    In addition, sun Dahai and sun Dahai''s son don''t know martial arts at all, so they have little chance to join the army in the future.


    It will take a long time for the next generation of children to grow up. At that time, the power or contacts in the hands of the Duke of town will no longer play a role.


    In that case, he was not worried about any special connection between his son and the Duke of town. Besides, he also knew that his son Bai Yixiu was a sincere man and would never do anything treacherous.


    Emperor Kangming was full of thoughts. He smiled and nodded, "OK, you are a perfect match. I''ll give you a decree to marry! Even once the decree is issued, it won''t change. Don''t regret it!"


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu quickly knelt on the ground, "thank your father and Emperor for his success!"


    Now his father promised him personally. If there were no accidents, the matter would be fixed and would not change again.


    "In a few days, it will be the day when the town government will have a big banquet for guests to introduce their families and friends. At that time, I don''t have time to pass, so I''ll give this will!" emperor Kang Ming also replied and decided to fulfill his son.


    "Thank you, father. I''m not a person who has broken his word. Since I like it, I''ll like it all my life, so I won''t mess around!" Bai Yi said straightly and solemnly, "when we get married, we will honor our father and mother together!"


    The empress is also very happy to see her son''s happy appearance. After all, she is satisfied that her son can live. Now she can find someone she likes to spend her life with. It is perfect.


    She didn''t dare to ask for too much, so she was also tolerant of Bai Yixiu.


    The Crown Princess secretly laughs. Wang An is really an amorous seed.


    It would be nice if the crown prince had such a deep love for her, ah, but it''s estimated that emperor Kangming and the queen don''t like such a crown prince.


    King an fulfilled his wish and became more attentive.


    At noon, the prince came from his study. After going to the court, he had to see a lot of memorials. In the past, these memorials were read by my father.


    The father emperor slowly handed it over to him. At that time, he was very excited and felt that the father emperor was testing him. Carefully review it every day and then report it to my father.


    But now I have to review many memorials every day. I''m really tired!


    However, this was explained by his father. He didn''t dare to refute and refuse, so he had to keep busy.


    After busy, I was hungry. I wanted someone to send the food directly.


    At this time, the close fitting little eunuch whispered, "Your Majesty, king an went to Beijing yesterday. Today, king an went to the palace to give her regards. Your majesty, the crown princess is also in Fengqi palace. She specially asked someone to invite the crown prince to have dinner at noon."

 Chapter 1826

    Hearing this, the prince Bai Yishan was stunned, then smiled and nodded, "well, I haven''t seen the emperor''s brother for a long time. Let''s go and go to Fengqi palace now."


    Prince Bai Yishan also received a lot of silver because of the glass, coloured glaze and mirror before Bai Yixiu. As a brother, of course, he can''t take the money silently and then don''t do anything!


    As soon as the food in Fengqi palace was ready, the prince arrived.


    Seeing the prince''s brother coming, Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Oh, the prince''s brother is blessed. It''s better for me to come early than coincidentally."


    "Hehe, I''m really lucky to be here for dinner." Prince Bai Yishan said with a smile, then saluted emperor Kangming and the empress, and then sat next to Princess Yu Wanyi.


    The crown princess smiled, "if I say, I''m the most blessed. I can eat with my mother every day. I''m fat."


    In order to make the children in the belly grow healthy and nutritious, the Crown Princess eats more than ever before and is naturally more plump than before.


    "Hehe, if you want to eat, eat more. Today''s food is what you like." the empress smiled and said. She was very happy to see that the two sons could live in harmony.


    When her eyes fell on the crown princess''s stomach, she was even happier. Before long, she will have her own grandchildren.


    Emperor Kangming looked at this scene, listened to funny words, felt the atmosphere of mother kindness and filial piety, and relaxed both physically and mentally. This is why emperor Kangming likes to stay with the queen for dinner.


    Because it makes him feel at home, just like an ordinary person. Unlike other imperial concubines, they are jealous and competitive.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu left and couldn''t wait to get out of the palace and tell sun Yingying the good news.


    But now sun Yingying is in the town government. Bai Yixiu just wants to go, but he can''t go directly!


    According to the etiquette of the nobility, you generally have to post a post before you can meet.


    So troublesome!


    Bai Yixiu can''t go directly, but he can write a letter.


    Before marriage, Bai Yixiu couldn''t even write to sun Yingying openly, so he could only write to sun Erlang and ask him to deliver it on his behalf.


    Sun Erlang got Bai Yixiu''s letter, didn''t open it at all, and went straight to his sister''s yard.


    My sister is not in the yard, but in the yard of my sister next door.


    Sun Erlang came in and handed sun Yingying a letter, "a letter from king an."


    Sun Yingying did not shy away from his sister and brother. He opened it directly. When he saw that Bai Yixiu said that his majesty had promised to marry him, he married his relatives and friends in public at the grand banquet held by the Duke of the town for a few days.


    "Hehe, the king of an has his word." Sun Yingying smiled, then folded it and packed the letter.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Meimei asked, quite curious, "what did king an say?"


    "Hehe, king an asked his majesty to marry him and me. When our family entertained, he made a decree." Sun Yingying replied with a happy expression.


    Sun Erlang was stunned. "Yingying, tell me the truth. Is Wang an really well? I heard that Wang an doesn''t live long."


    "Wang An was really dying before he met me. Now my medical skills are very good and can be cured. Now it''s only a matter of time. In another six months, he can fully recover." Sun Yingying replied, very confident in his medical skills.

 Chapter 1827

    When sun Erlang heard this, he was slightly relieved, "well, that''s good. I''m afraid I''ll really get married. If Wang an fails, my sister will be unlucky."


    Sun Meimei smiled, "Erlang, let''s just listen to these words. Don''t say it outside. If anyone knows, it will be a crime."


    Sun Erlang nodded and said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m not stupid. That''s in front of my sister. I''m afraid my sister will suffer. I won''t say this outside. After all, misfortune comes from the mouth. Of course, I should be careful."


    "Just remember it." Sun Meimei smiled. "Well, Yingying, how about you? You''re still young. Are you really willing to marry king an?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, then nodded, "in fact, I think Wang An is very good. He trusts me and we get along very well."


    "Well, what if you grow up and fall in love with others, or Wang An can''t wait to fall in love with other women?" Sun Meimei asked with a little worry. People with a little money still want to take concubines, let alone the Lord.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, "hehe, shouldn''t he?"


    "Er, why not? Hey, why don''t we discuss this matter with our parents anyway?" Sun Meimei asked, a little worried, and didn''t want her sister to suffer.


    Seeing that her daughter was worried and her brother was worried, sun Yingying was relieved. He smiled and said, "your worry is superfluous. Even if someone else changes, don''t you have such worry?


    In that case, why bother about things that haven''t happened yet? Don''t tell your parents, grandfather and grandmother about it. That''s good. "


    Sun Erlang thought, "in fact, I think Wang An is very lonely and arrogant. Maybe he won''t hug left and right like those men. Besides, he''s so weak that he''s probably not blessed to suffer so much. If he''s a little bad hearted, don''t cure him completely, let him be weak, and he won''t be able to go out and drink."


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded and felt that the second brother''s words were reasonable.


    Sun Meimei couldn''t laugh or cry. "You guys, don''t fool around. That''s the Lord. If people really know, our family will be copied and beheaded by the whole family?"


    "We were all joking just now. We wouldn''t do that!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "We''ll talk about future things later. It''s still good now. That''s all right."


    Sun Yingying wrote a letter, then put it in an envelope and sent it out in the name of his second brother.


    It was the next day when Bai Yixiu received his reply.


    When he gets married, he can visit the town government, and he can often go, even if he doesn''t have a prayer post.


    Bai Yixiu had nothing to do in the capital, so he went to Zhuangzi to see how much cement was produced now?


    He will not only build roads, but also build a unique leisure villa.


    The villa has hot springs, swimming pools and pavilions, but most of the construction materials are brick and cement.


    You can decorate according to his idea, as well as the bathroom and toilet!


    This must be. Bai Yixiu has had enough of the backward sanitary environment.


    When we arrived at Chuang Tzu, the steward greeted us.


    Bai Yixiu followed the steward to the warehouse, where a lot of cement has been produced. Because it is too delicate, there is no suitable pocket. It can only be put in the jar.

 Chapter 1828

    Bai Yixiu inspected around and felt that he could start work.


    Because this is his private road, the Treasury will not give a penny or provide manpower.


    Bai Yi built the road out of his own pocket and hired people to build the road. Fortunately, raw materials don''t need to spend money.


    After returning from outside the city in the evening, Bai Yixiu began to design the road.


    The whole process is 53. Some slopes in the middle need to be changed. They should be repaired soon.


    So Bai Yixiu asked Wang Zhangshi in the house to go outside to help him recruit people to build roads.


    "Lord, it''s a matter of burning money to build roads. Although there is silver in our house, it costs a lot of money to build such a road." Wang Changshi hesitated, worried that it was the Lord''s hot head, regretted later, and it was their fault.


    Bai Yixiu said, "take a few people to the villages along the way to recruit people. Young men pay 30 Wen a day and recruit 300 people first! This is what Wang studied himself.


    Although it has been reported to the father emperor, the Treasury will not allocate one or two silver, so you need to use the silver in the palace. You can''t exploit those hired people, otherwise the king''s road will be sprayed with dog blood by those imperial governors before it is repaired! "


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu had made up his mind, Wang Changshi took Bai Yixiu''s request written on paper and began to do it.


    There are three villages along the way. Based on the principle of proximity, one village recruits 100 young men, then divides them into three sections, starts digging the foundation on the planned route, and then smashes it with stones.


    It''s summer now, not a busy time for farming. Although the weather is very hot, there are many surplus young workers.


    They usually go to work in the city, or give others short-term and long-term jobs, and they can earn more than ten Wen a day at most.


    Now, Prince an''s residence is bidding for thirty Wen a day to ask them to build roads.


    After hearing this, these people were very surprised and half convinced. They came to sign up. After a day''s work, they received the money.


    Of course these men are willing to work as long as they have money.


    In order to prevent the foundation from being damaged by more rain in summer, Bai Yixiu specially went to Qin Tianjian to observe the weather.


    Adopt the method of digging the land boundary and paving the road at the same time, make a scientific overall plan and maximize the efficiency.


    A layer of stones was sprinkled on the excavated subgrade, and then the cement mixed with sand was mixed with water. After reconciliation, it was directly paved on these stones and smoothed with long wood.


    When the road hardened slowly, it was covered with a layer of straw, but covered with other things to prevent the sun from being too hot and drying cracks.


    Villagers often come out to perform corvee and often build roads, but they have never seen such a way of road construction.


    Very curious, but also looking forward to what is outstanding about this road!


    Because it''s summer and the temperature is high, the road works very fast. It''s only a day''s work. The surface has been dry.


    Some people tried to step on it, only footprints, just footprints, no pit at all.


    The road to Tangshan is under construction, which naturally attracts the attention of many forces in the capital.


    Now is not the time to perform corvee. Unexpectedly, some people enlist civilian men to work. After seeing this, these imperial historians are eager to try and play one after another.


    But they have to investigate before they play. If they play without evidence, they will also be punished.


    So the old censors of the imperial Taiwan sent people one by one to the road of Tangshan to investigate.


    It doesn''t matter. I saw the road builders getting money one by one!

 Chapter 1829

    After inquiring, it turned out that king an hired people to repair the road. He gave thirty Wen a day!


    I''ll pay for one day''s work and pack lunch.


    Such remuneration is also very generous in the capital.


    In addition, the money for road construction was from king an''s own pocket, and he didn''t use a penny from the national treasury.


    Finally, although there are hot springs in Tangshan, the environment is really bad.


    It is also very remote along the way and does not occupy national resources.


    In this way, they wanted to play king Bai Yixiu, and there was no enough reason.


    So those imperial officials who wanted to fight bravely were as dumb as fire and no longer exulted up and down!


    After emperor Kangming finished handling the memorial that the crown prince could not make a decision, he took a cup of tea, and then asked, "what happened to those imperial governors? Didn''t they want to impeach and repair?"


    "Hehe, what reason do they have to impeach Yixiu? Building bridges and roads is a good thing for the benefit of the country and the people in the village! Besides, the money for road construction is Yixiu''s own pocket, not only buying raw materials, but also paying wages."


    "Yes, although the stones and sand cost little money, they also cost a lot to transport! In addition, the cement that should be repaired seems to have been used. I don''t know how it has been repaired!" emperor Kangming was looking forward to it and wanted to go out and have a look.


    The prince smiled and said, "father, it should not be repaired now. When Yixiu has repaired the road, it will be played at the meeting. Then go and have a look with father!"


    "Well, then wait for Yi Xiu to play!" emperor Kang Ming nodded with a smile. "It seems that you still have to have money. If you pay your own money, you can block the mouths of the imperial historians without the Treasury!"


    "What the father said is right!" the prince smiled. Seeing that the father was so happy, he thought he should take out the money and build a summer resort for the father.


    Bai Yixiu also had such an idea. Their brothers offered more money to build better and bigger, so that their father and mother could live happily and comfortably.


    Soon it was the day for the town government to hold a banquet. People who could be counted in the capital came to congratulate, and tables were filled inside and outside.


    This is the first time the Duke of the town has given a big banquet. How can he not come?


    Today, the Duke of town is very happy, and his wife is also smiling.


    Sun Dahai, Xu and others were nervous and at a loss.


    At this time, sun Yingying comforted and said, "Mom, father, don''t be nervous. You are now the son and wife of the Duke of the town. Many people still want to curry favor with you. Why be afraid?"


    "Yes, madam, we''re not nervous or afraid." Sun Dahai said, taking a deep breath like sun Yingying, "come on, take a deep breath..."


    After a while, Xu calmed down.


    During this time, I learned the rules and did it well. The family followed mother CAI to the main hospital.


    Those who can sit in the main hall are all of high family background. The elders and wives of the town introduce themselves and get to know each other one by one.


    Many people come to see how the daughter-in-law picked up by the town''s parents from the countryside looks. Some are curious, some are watching jokes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But when they saw Xu''s coming with his two daughters and daughter-in-law, they were stunned. The skin of the family was so good that their young skin was so tender that they could pinch out water.


    Xu Shi is old, with fair and delicate skin and good complexion.

 Chapter 1830

    The exquisite makeup makes Xu''s originally beautiful facial features more exquisite.


    The old lady of Zhenguo smiled and nodded when she saw her daughter-in-law, granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law.


    the young man is promising and worthy to be taught!


    These days, they work hard and practice hard.


    Although the old lady of the town didn''t go to see it with her own eyes, Mammy CAI and the people around her often went to see it. She knew it.


    Today, it is enough for the younger generation to appear in front of everyone with such appearance and bearing.


    In addition to a few that are better than the town government, others are nodding friends. If it were not for the sake of informing everyone, the town government would not hold such a banquet.


    In the past, the Duke of the town held a heavy army and never made close friends with the ministers in the court. He was afraid of being suspected and suspected by his majesty.


    In addition, the Duke of the town has no children and no in laws, so there are fewer people who often come and go.


    Just as the old lady of the town took her daughter-in-law to greet other ladies, housekeeper Qi came with the emperor''s special envoy to read out the imperial edict.


    As soon as they heard of the edict, they knelt down.


    The old lady of the town also knelt down with Xu and others.


    "Qi Yingying, a public female in the town, is virtuous, virtuous and wise... She is specially married to king an. After Qi Yingying reaches adulthood, she will get married again... The special envoy of the son of heaven reads the imperial edict loudly. Never before has so many people received the imperial edict at the same time.


    "Daughter of the people, thank Lord longen." Sun Yingying knelt down and kowtowed, then held his hands high and took it from the emperor''s special envoy.


    Others kowtow.


    After the old lady of the town got up, she asked mammy CAI to take a purse with two hundred liang of silver notes in it and quietly handed it over.


    As soon as the emperor''s special envoy threw away the floating dust and covered his sleeve, he took it over.


    Sun Yingying knew it before, but now he is still excited to receive the imperial edict in person.


    Others looked at Sun Yingying, but it was more complicated and unclear.


    That''s Princess Ann!


    The change of sun Yingying''s identity is so fast that people are dizzying.


    People in the capital have just taken over Sun Yingying to become a skilled female doctor. After all, the medical skill that can recuperate the Crown Princess and successfully get pregnant has long given hope to many people who are in the way of their children.


    At this time, it only takes money and courtesy to invite sun Yingying to see a doctor.


    Just about to invite, I heard that sun Yingying''s father is the son of the Duke of town who has been separated for many years. Then sun Yingying is the granddaughter of the Duke of town.


    At this time, inviting sun Yingying to see a doctor requires not only money, but also respectful invitation.


    They are also noble, so naturally they can''t come and go as soon as they are called like other female doctors. Therefore, many of them wait for a banquet here and invite them in person.


    Well, that''s a good life!


    Before they could say it, sun Yingying became Princess an again, a higher existence than them.


    At this time, please ask sun Yingying to see a doctor again. Hehe, it''s not only a solemn invitation to post, but also a respectful request. Then you have to give not only the diagnosis money, but also a thank-you gift.


    Even some people gradually gave up the idea of inviting sun Yingying to see a doctor.


    The old lady of the town felt a little strange about Wang An''s going to Jinping County with sun Yingying, but she never thought that Wang An had such a mind.


    Yingying is only eleven!


    However, since the imperial edict has been made, it can not be changed. In the future, we can only teach Yingying how to become a qualified Royal man.

 Chapter 1831

    Today''s banquet has added some talk capital because of the change of sun Yingying''s identity.


    That is the Queen''s second son. He is the prince''s brother. He is in good health and has an unlimited future.


    However, sun Yingying is not nervous at all now. The road to the future is under her feet. As long as she is down-to-earth.


    At this time, an old woman came up and said with a smile, "this is nephew Wu''s Apprentice. It''s really unusual. When I see you today, it''s worthy of the name."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned, then looked at the old woman about 50 and asked, "are you?"


    "I''m Hu, the wife of the head of the Wu family medical school in the capital. Today, I''m ordered by my master to congratulate Miss Qi." Hu smiled and said that she had indicated her identity and was much higher than sun Yingying''s generation. Let''s see what sun Yingying''s attitude is.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "it''s old lady Wu. Yingying is polite."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s polite and alienated words, Wu''s old lady Hu was not in a hurry. "Ha ha, the principal of my family has been busy in the past and didn''t come to visit in person. It''s impolite. I''ll call at the door another day."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying smiled politely but not awkwardly, "you''re welcome."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s performance, Mrs. Wu remained calm, but she was very angry and shocked. The attitude shown by sun Yingying is very thought-provoking.


    After all, I hated her. Before that, the Wu family medical school didn''t say anything about her being kidnapped by Wu Xianglian to the capital.


    In addition, sun Yingying has not determined that he can treat king an and the Crown Princess well before. The principal is not good. He is too close to sun Yingying to avoid an accident and can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Although this is forced by the situation, it is excusable.


    But Sun Yingying obviously doesn''t think so. He should have had an opinion on the Wu family medical school, and he is not willing to get closer to the Wu family medical school.


    Hehe, little girl, you are still young!


    Even if I learned medicine from the people of Wu family medical school, they are the people of Wu family medical school. It was, is and will be.


    The old lady of Zhenguo took Xu and others to talk to others. Sun Yingying nodded and followed up. She didn''t continue to talk to old lady Wu.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to get too close to the people of the Wu family medical school in the capital.


    One morning, I spent all my time in knowing people and pretending to laugh and greet. Then I went to the banquet together. After dinner, I left one after another.


    Xu took his daughter-in-law, accompanied by mother Cai, to see off the guests.


    Sun Yingying was drinking tea with her grandmother with a bowl of honey Hawthorn water.


    The old lady of Zhenguo also noticed the little granddaughter''s every move, so she asked curiously, "Yingying, do you want to conflict with Wu family medical school?"


    Sun Yingying nodded without hesitation and did not hide his grandmother. "Yes, there are contradictions. Grandmother, do you know why I came to the capital?"


    "Didn''t you come to treat king an?" asked the old fu''er, the Duke of the town. He was a little confused. He was happy to patronize before, but he didn''t ask his granddaughter about it.


    Sun Yingying shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. After all, I''m so young. How can I come to the capital all the way?"


    "Why is that?" the old man hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 1832

    Sun Yingying''s tone was not urgent or slow. He replied, "it''s because Wu Xianglian, the third daughter-in-law of the head of the Wu family Posthouse, who is my master''s younger martial sister, took a fancy to my medical skills and invited me to the capital, but I refused.


    Later, she became angry, jumped over the wall, directly sent someone to kidnap me, tied me from Jinping County to the capital, and then put me under house arrest in a village in the suburbs.


    She took all the complicated pulse cases of Wu family medical school here and asked me to give a new diagnosis, so that he could directly occupy my research results! "


    "Ah?" hearing this, the old lady of the town was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "There are such shameless people in the world?"


    "There are a lot of shameless people, but many people are dignified and don''t show it!" Sun Yingying said angrily. "In order to prevent me from running away, I poisoned the food, so I had to listen to her!"


    "That''s unreasonable. I''ll send someone to catch Wu Xianglian now. She dares to treat my granddaughter like this. I''ll make her die." the old lady of the town agreed, and then showed her fierce eyes.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Good people get a good reward, and evil gets a bad reward. Wu Xianglian locked me up and died of anxiety soon after!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, and the cold in her eyes was chilling.


    The old lady of the town was slightly stunned. She didn''t care about Wu Xianglian''s life and death. She had some doubts in her heart. Does Wu Xianglian''s death have anything to do with her granddaughter?


    But even if there is a relationship, the old people and women of the town will not ask more, let alone let such speculation spread.


    "Is there any way to solve the poison Wu Xianglian gave you? Does your body have an impact?" the old lady of the town asked. She can ignore the rest, but her granddaughter''s body can''t decay at this point.


    Sun Yingying shook her head and said confidently, "I don''t pay attention to Wu Xianglian''s means at all. I''ve solved her poison long ago, but it''s her... Ha ha... God still has eyes..."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, the old lady of the town can be sure that Wu Xianglian died at Sun Yingying''s hand.


    This surprised the citizens and ladies of the town, but it was very good that the granddaughter could save herself under such circumstances.


    As for killing Wu Xianglian, Wu Xianglian is also to blame. If Wu Xianglian hadn''t kidnapped Yingying, she wouldn''t have come to this end!


    Things in the world must have cause and effect. Every drink and peck must be determined by heaven.


    "That''s good. As long as you''re safe, grandma can rest assured. As for those cats and dogs, there''s no need to take them to heart. As for the Wu family medical school, you don''t want to have contact with it, it''s far away.


    If those people want to do anything to us, you don''t have to be afraid. Just do it, the town government will always be your backing! "The old lady said in a deep voice, reaching out and touching her granddaughter''s head.


    The granddaughter has such a mind and plan. Even if she marries into the palace in the future, she can deal with it calmly. She doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "thank you, grandma. I know how to get along with the Wu family medical school. Although I don''t want to admit it, at the beginning, I started my medical education in the Wu family medical school in Jinping County! Shifu and Shiniang treated me very well and almost regarded me as their own child."

 Chapter 1833

    The old lady nodded, "then your master and Shiniang are good people. Don''t live up to those who treat you well. Similarly, don''t let go of those who bully you."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Yes, grandma, I only remember. As for the capital, I don''t want to lose the reputation of betraying the school. If it''s just some unimportant small things, I may not refuse, but if it''s hard for people or illegal, I will never do it."


    The old lady nodded, "Yingying, you''re right! If you''re not sure in the future, you can tell me that I''ll provide you with necessary help!"


    "Thank you, grandma!" Sun Yingying smiled. For those who have other goals, of course, she won''t do things for them sincerely.


    Besides, she is now the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo and the future Princess an. Not everyone can bully and anyone can use her!


    The old lady of Qi, the Duke of the town, nodded, "I''m at ease when you do things."


    Today, the Duke of the town was drunk and was helped in by sun Dahai


    "Grandpa, why are you drunk?" the old lady of the town Lord said angrily when she saw that her husband was drunk again.


    "I''m so happy! I know many people have laughed at me in private. The grand duke has no children. Such a big family property is not inherited and can only fall into the hands of others. Some even say that I have no worship and no incense after my death


    At that time, even if I heard it, I didn''t bother to quarrel with them, because every quarrel, even if I won, what can I do if I won, my son still didn''t get back, and his life and death were uncertain, which would only make me more painful and sad! "


    The old lady of the town was very sour when she heard her husband''s words. Over the years, her husband had never complained in front of him.


    But now the family is reunited, and the old man finally speaks his heart!


    "I''ve had a hard time these years!" the old lady of the town said bitterly, "but we can see the moon through the clouds. Finally, we got a good result, found our son and reunited with our family. Now more than a dozen people in our family will never be separated..."


    "Yes, I won''t be separated any more. I have a son, I have grandchildren, and I have great grandchildren..." the Duke of town said with a big tongue and a smile. It was obvious that he was a little drunk.


    Sun Dahai also drank a lot of wine today, "Mom and Dad, my son is filial to you! If my son stutters, he will be filial to your two elders..."


    Sun Yingying went to the second room, made sober tea himself and brought it. "Grandpa, Dad, come and drink some sober tea quickly, or your head will hurt after you sleep!"


    When sun Dahai heard sun Yingying''s words, he staggered obediently and picked up the bowl. He was bored at one breath.


    Old man Qi, the Duke of the town, also drank sobering tea under the service of the servant girl.


    "Mother, father needs a rest now, so we won''t do it. If you disturb him, go back first!" Xu looked at Sun Dahai, who was drunk a lot. It would be more impolite to stay here.


    The old lady nodded, "OK, take it back and take good care of it!"


    "Yes, mother," Xu replied respectfully, and then asked the two sons to help their husband back to the yard.


    Sun Dalang and sun Erlang also drank a lot, but after all, they were young, but their faces were a little red and didn''t stagger.

 Chapter 1834

    Everyone dispersed and went back to their own yard to rest.


    Although sun Yingying didn''t drink, he was somewhat tired.


    Sun Yingying asked someone to get her hot water, take a bath and lie in a soft bed. It was very comfortable.


    I slept until dark.


    When sun Yingying woke up, it was past dinner time.


    "Caihe, I''m a little hungry. Can you find me something to eat?" Sun Yingying rubbed her stomach. There were too many people at noon. She didn''t eat much at all and didn''t feel much hungry. Her stomach was empty. Now she''s hungry.


    Caihe replied with a smile: "half an hour ago, during dinner time, the old lady saw that everyone was resting and didn''t go to the main yard, so she ordered the kitchen to send everyone''s dinner to the yard! The girl''s dinner was right on the other side of the ear room, and the maid and maid will go and move here now."


    "Hurry up, I''m so hungry!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. I wish I could have dinner now.


    People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. This sentence is true.


    The meals brought in are all sun Yingying''s favorite. It can be seen that grandma cares about them very much.


    After dinner, sun Yingying went to his sister''s side.


    Sun Meimei is playing with her two children with a thick account book beside her.


    "Elder sister, you have time to read these books with your two children?" Sun Yingying asked in surprise. Now children are very naughty. They scratch these books as soon as they reach out, and sometimes even tear them up.


    You have a lot of strength at a young age!


    "They were sleeping just now, so I had time to watch it for a while. I only watched it for three or two nights. The two little guys woke up, so I don''t have to watch it. Take them to play!" Sun Meimei said with a smile. "Now we have been in Beijing for nearly ten days. I''m wondering if we should open all the shops and workshops!"


    "All the workers in the workshop have been moved to grandma''s Chuang Tzu outside the suburbs of Beijing! There are two managers there, and they should have been put into production now!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. He received a report from the manager yesterday, so he knew it.


    "Now that the workshop has opened, our shop should open as soon as possible," Sun Meimei said with a smile, "You are the future Princess Ann. You don''t care about these business things. If you need to do something, it''s just to develop some new products. Don''t do other things! In fact, I can do it if you open a shop and show up. You can help me out later."


    Sun Yingying knew why her eldest sister did this. She was just afraid that they would show up and bring bad reputation, so she didn''t let her and her sister-in-law run the shop.


    "Thank you, sister. I won''t live up to your kindness. I really won''t interfere in the business of the shop. I also believe that your ability can manage the shop!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "But sister-in-law, it''s estimated that she can''t stay idle. Find something to do for her at that time, so as not to make her think too much."


    "In the past, your sister-in-law might have valued the profits in the store and wanted to do business with her! But now, she may not want to be so tired. With this Kung Fu, she will teach her children well, follow her mother and grandmother and deal with the affairs of the town government." sun Meimei said directly, "There will be a share of big brother and big sister-in-law in the store, so they can get benefits whether they do it or not."

 Chapter 1835

    Hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned. She suddenly realized it and nodded. "Elder sister, you''re talking about sister-in-law. She has changed a lot since she came to the capital. It''s understandable to pay more attention to her world and identity. After all, the heavy responsibility she shoulders in the future is not comparable to you and me.


    In addition, because we are civilians, my sister-in-law has such a strong personality, so she has high requirements for herself and nephew. "


    "Not only for herself, but also for her nephew and her eldest brother!" Sun Meimei said with a smile, "she has such a change. In fact, I am happy to see her success. After all, I have a different way from her in the future. What she wants is the inheritance and prosperity of the family, and what I want is that the two children are rich, healthy and healthy, and start a family and business!"


    "No wonder, my sister-in-law asked me to take her pulse yesterday to see if she needed to be recuperated. If there was any discomfort, I must recuperate her. I guess I want to have a few more children!" Sun Yingying nodded. I knew that my sister-in-law was a smart and smart person before.


    Before she could react, her sister-in-law began to have more children to consolidate her position. Even if her brother was out of tune or empathized, no one could shake her position as long as these children were there.


    Sun Yingying understood and respected her sister-in-law''s ideas.


    The old lady of Zhenguo heard that sun Meimei, sun YingYing and Zhou Yirou had opened a skin care shop before. Now when she came to the capital, she also wanted to open one, so she gave them a four story shop on Zhuque street.


    "Grandma, it''s a four story shop on Zhuque street. What''s your monthly income in such a prosperous place? It should be a lot?" Sun Yingying didn''t expect that grandma was so generous and gave them the house deed directly.


    The old lady of the town smiled, "this is my dowry shop. I can earn a few hundred liang of silver every month these years."


    "Ah? Grandma, such a big shop only earns millions of Liang a month!" Sun Yingying can''t believe it. It''s Zhuque street!


    The old lady of Zhenguo smiled and said, "hehe, it''s really Zhuque street. I don''t want to spend much time on management, so I''ll make it into an ordinary teahouse and make some snacks. It''s the loyalty and hard work of the servants below.


    Now, since you want to open a shop and sell women''s skin care products, you can open it in the most prosperous place. You used to find those corners and corners. Although the rent is low, it is not high-grade and disgraceful. "


    Sun Yingying nodded and agreed, "although those are not remote corners, they are really not rich places. Zhuque street, where the wives of powerful and rich families are willing to go. Rouge, gouache, silk, spices and so on are extremely exquisite."


    "Yes, so you can also drive in that place, so that more rich women are willing to buy." the old lady of the town said with a smile, "your eldest brother has the skill of making roast duck. I also gave him a shop in Xuanwu Street. Although it''s not as big as yours, it''s enough."


    "It''s very kind of you, grandma," said Sun Meimei with a smile. "But, grandma, you''ll use the shop as a share. Then we''ll give grandma a share of the rent every year, so that her granddaughter can use your shop with ease."

 Chapter 1836

    "The shop gave it to you. Why give me so much silver? I''m too old to spend so much money, so I don''t want it." the old lady of the town refused. She had other shops and chuangs, so she didn''t care at all.


    Sun Meimei insisted, "grandma, your granddaughter is very grateful that you can provide us with such a good shop when we need it.


    If we don''t charge rent, my granddaughter won''t dare to use it. Besides, if we don''t even earn rent in our business, it''s better not to open it. If we continue to keep the teahouse, there will be at least thousands of liang of silver a year! "


    "I can''t take this silver. It''s a gift. Don''t say anything more." the old lady of the town insisted that money is not important to her.


    Seeing her grandmother refuse, sun Meimei is a little anxious.


    At this time, Xu smiled and nodded sun Meimei''s head, "you, grandma, wait for your love, you accept it, push and block, and want to make your grandmother angry?"


    "Mom, it''s not. How could I want to make my grandmother angry? I just want to think that my grandmother is so kind to us, but we have nothing to repay our grandmother and are worried.


    Just thinking, our shop has a high profit. Once it can make a lot of money, we will give some to grandma and honor her. "Sun Meimei quickly explained that she didn''t want grandma to misunderstand.


    After hearing that, old lady Qi smiled, "you silly child, well, you honor me, don''t give me money, just give me something else, just a heart."


    "Did you hear that? You should pay attention to your elders. You can use the money you earn to buy some gifts for your grandmother, or make some purses, pockets and so on." Xu reminded, then took out a pair of shoes and squatted on the ground. "Mother, your daughter-in-law made you a pair of shoes. Although it is not comparable to the skill of embroidering mother in the house, it is also the daughter-in-law''s intention."


    Hearing this, the old lady of the town was stunned. Although the ladies of large families can make needlework, few people make shoes. After all, it takes too much effort to put a needle into the sole.


    Even if the shoes given to the elders are almost finished by others, they sew a few more stitches, even if they make their own shoes.


    The shoes of the old lady of the town have been taken off by Xu Shi. They have been replaced by Xu Shi''s own shoes. They are worn on their feet. There are several gemstones on the blue shoes!


    These shoes are well made. What''s rare is that they just fit.


    After the old lady of the town put it on, she stood up and nodded, "good, good, your craft is good, I like it very much."


    "If my mother likes it, my daughter-in-law will make shoes if she doesn''t have other skills. I used to make shoes for my husband and children. If my mother likes it, I''ll make more for her mother in the future." Xu smiled. She doesn''t have money and so many good things. What she can have is sincerity and patience.


    At this time, the old lady of the town government saw a wound on Xu''s hand, held Xu''s hand and touched the wound on it, "I''m very happy that you make shoes for me, but at the same time, I''m also very distressed. Look at your hand. It''s broken several holes. Don''t do it in the future."


    "Thank you for your mother''s concern. My daughter-in-law remembers it." Xu said with a smile, making one pair a year, not much, and then making an amount for the old lady to talk about filial piety.

 Chapter 1837

    Sun Meimei and sun Yingying are stunned. They look at their mother''s filial piety and express their feelings.


    Treat elders who love their younger generation with sincerity for sincerity.


    Sun Meimei thought for a moment and then said, "grandma, I''m good at making snacks. Tomorrow I''ll go to the kitchen and make you some delicious snacks."


    "OK, the grandmother is waiting." the old lady of the town said with a smile. No wonder those old sisters like to enjoy their grandchildren. They have daughter-in-law and granddaughter waiting on the side, talking, laughing and complimenting. Don''t mention how happy they are.


    Sun Yingying stood up, then stood behind the old lady of the town, and said with a smile, "grandma, I can''t do needlework or make snacks, but I can do medicine and massage. Come on, grandma, I find you often shake your neck. Is your neck uncomfortable?"


    "Well, yes, it''s useless when people are old. It hurts, too." the old lady of the town said with a smile, "then I''ll sit down and press it!"


    "OK! Grandma, just look!" Sun Yingying began to press several acupoints on Grandma''s head, neck and shoulder, and then began to gently press the old lady''s cervical spine.


    The old lady of the town government narrowed her eyes comfortably. "Yingying''s craft is really good. It doesn''t hurt after pressing a few times, and it''s so comfortable."


    "Hehe, there will be more comfortable later!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "grandma, relax your arms, right... Relax..."


    After massaging for a while, the old lady of the town was comfortable and almost asleep.


    "Ouch, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll tilt for a while!" the old lady of the town couldn''t help feeling sleepy, and then began to feel sleepy.


    After a while, there was a slight snore.


    Seeing that the old lady was asleep, Mammy Cai took a blanket and helped cover it.


    Xu, sun Yingying, sun Meimei come out.


    Mother Cai followed and whispered, "the old lady is in a good mood. She is still excited to sleep late at night every day. It''s not easy to sleep for a while. It''s dawn and it''s time to get up again. Therefore, the old lady looks in good spirit. In fact, she is very tired and tired."


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled, "mother Cai, I just see that my grandmother has been holding on. Even if we are not here, her spirit has been tight and holding on. That''s why I want to massage my grandmother and let her have a good sleep.",


    Hearing this, mother CAI was even more gratified. She didn''t waste the old lady''s love for the second lady. "Yes, the old lady is like this. Pitifully, before the son was kidnapped, the son''s wife was going crazy. She didn''t think about tea and food all day. She''s been thinking about it all these years. Now she finally found it. I can live a really good life."


    "In the future, we will all stay with grandma and honor her." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "my mother, my sister and sister-in-law are filial people. We will often come to talk with grandma."


    "Good, good!" mother CAI was moved and unconsciously blushed. "The son''s wife, the eldest young lady, the eldest young lady, the second young lady, the old lady is resting now, and you go back to rest."


    "Well, I''ll thank mother CAI for taking care of her mother." Xu smiled, politely, and then left with the child.


    On the way back to the yard, Xu was filled with emotion.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying asked, especially when she saw her mother''s expression very melancholy.

 Chapter 1838

    Xu sighed when he heard his daughter''s question, "In fact, I understand what mother Cai said. Yingying was kidnapped and looked around. I cried all day without any news. When I saw someone in the street who was similar in shape to our family Yingying, they could stay behind others for a long time. They had to look at their face and make sure they wouldn''t continue to chase after them. Raising their son was 100 years old and worried about 99 for a long time!"


    "As a parent, I understand such a mood." Sun Meimei also said that if Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are gone, she may be able to cry blind.


    Zhou Yirou said softly, "fortunately, all the hardships and joys come. In the future, let''s be careful and don''t make mistakes. I believe we''ll be all right."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, mom, thank you for your concern about me at that time. It''s just that I''m Xiaoqiang. No matter what difficulties I encounter, I can find ways to overcome them. Don''t worry about me like this in the future."


    "The mother is worried, and how can she not worry when she is still so worthless!" Xu felt wrong when he heard her little daughter''s words, then quickly retorted and touched her little meat face with pity, "I know Yingying you are a great man, but if we can be safe, don''t make a world shaking. It''s too dangerous. Nothing can compare with children''s peace in the heart of parents!"


    "All right!" Sun Yingying nodded. She knew that no matter how much conscience she had, she wouldn''t feel at ease, so she might as well follow her. As for the future, who knows, leave it to God.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s expression, I knew that the girl didn''t hear it, but Xu couldn''t control it.


    I can only care more and love more in the future!


    Now he has been married, so Bai Yixiu can visit the town government openly.


    Of course, visiting cannot be empty handed. Bai Yixiu came to the town government with gravity.


    The old lady of the town heard that king an was coming. This is the future grandson-in-law.


    The Duke of the town went to the court, but also worked in the military headquarters. He was not at home during the day.


    So the old lady of the town called her son and invited king an in, and then she entertained him herself.


    "Good day, old lady!" just as the old lady was about to salute king an, King Bai Yixiu quickly saluted the old lady of the town.


    The old lady of the town was slightly stunned. "I''ve seen the Lord and I''m here today. What can I do for you?"


    Bai Yixiu took out a stack of drawings and put them on the table. Then he smiled. "Madam, I''m building a road to Tangshan recently. Now the road is about to be repaired. I want Yingying to go to Tangshan to see the other courtyard I''m going to build.


    When Yingying comes of age, we get married and spend most of our time living in other hospitals, so I want to take her to have a look, ask her what she likes, and then design and cover it as she likes, so as not to start repairing again if Yingying doesn''t like it in the future. "


    Hearing this, the old lady of the town was slightly stunned, but she was soon relieved.


    The king of an was able to come back from the dead with the blessing of his granddaughter. Now he has an engagement with his granddaughter.


    It''s good for king an to love and respect his granddaughter, and he doesn''t have to stop it.


    "So it''s this thing!" the old lady of the town nodded. "It''s hard for the Lord to have a heart! It''s just inconvenient to let Yingying''s girl''s house go with the Lord. Therefore, it must be more polite for me to let my son follow Yingying with his father."

 Chapter 1839

    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu also understood the meaning of the old lady of the town.


    If you don''t take the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, he can''t take sun Yingying alone. Because it is unreasonable, especially for such a big family, they attach great importance to etiquette. It is absolutely not allowed for a foreign man to take their young lady with him.


    Not even if the man is the girl''s fiance.


    "What the old lady said is right!" Wang an Bai Yixiu, obedient and respectful.


    After a while, sun Dahai followed king an out of the town government with sun Yingying in men''s clothes.


    "Lord, is that the cement road you said?" Sun Yingying asked hurriedly. She had heard Bai Yixiu say that cement had been made before, so she began to build the cement road after returning to the capital.


    I didn''t expect the road to be repaired so soon.


    "Yes, it''s the cement road, which has been repaired now. The carriage can run fast on it, and it''s not bumpy at all." Bai Yixiu said proudly, "this long fifty mile highway is made by me. Although the project is huge, I think it''s worth it. The road is really well built, which is better than all the roads in Dazhou, including the capital."


    "I''ll have a good feeling later. How flat and comfortable the cement road is." Sun Yingying said with a smile, looking at Bai Yixiu with admiration. "The Lord is powerful, so he can have such ability."


    "Well, I''ll work harder in the future. Now I''m preparing to build another courtyard over Tangshan. I''m going to use wood structure, cement structure and masonry structure to build a new house and other courtyard." Bai Yixiu said excitedly. He has no other ideas and goals now, so he wants to build a good other courtyard for himself, and then wait for sun Yingying to grow up, They started getting married and having children.


    Start a family first and then start a career. Do all the things you didn''t do in your previous life. Only in this way can you be willing and have the energy to do other things.


    In addition, other things also need a lot of time to plan, and can not be done successfully overnight, so Bai Yixiu is not in a hurry.


    Life is not long, but there are decades, so he has enough time to do those things.


    "Do you have a design now?" Sun Yingying asked, quite curious. She also wanted to see what kind of wonderful ideas Bai Yixiu would have.


    "Yes, you see!" Bai Yixiu took out a stack of thick paper and began to explain one by one, very carefully.


    Sun Dahai, sitting opposite, was in a state of bewilderment. His daughter talked so speculatively with Wang An, as if he were redundant. He heard what his daughter said, but he didn''t seem to understand.


    But Wang an always understood, explained and discussed, and always said that his daughter was very happy.


    Sun Dahai understood why king an liked his daughter so much? Because when he was with his daughter, king an had endless words and had many common voices.


    In fact, it''s good. As long as an Wang is polite and treats his daughter so well as before, sun Dahai is also willing to give his daughter to Bai Yixiu.


    Out of the gate, two miles away, there was a fork in the road.


    In the past, there was only one mud road, and it was that kind of thin mud road, but now it has become a white road with a width of one foot and a flat ground.


    Yes, the ground is white, not yellow like the old dirt road.

 Chapter 1840

    Sun Dahai was surprised and stared, "Lord, is this the cement road? It looks very clean and clean!"


    "This is the cement road built by Wang. Would uncle sun like to go down and have a try and feel his feet on the ground?" Bai Yixiu invited him. Now he is very proud to be able to build a road in ancient times.


    In the future, he will build more roads and dams to benefit the people.


    "OK, let me try." Sun Dahai can''t wait. When the carriage stops, he immediately jumps down from the carriage, and then his feet step on the ground. The soles of his shoes are clean, and even his footprints are not left.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu took out the kettle, pulled out the plug, poured some water on the ground, "Uncle sun, try this side again."


    Regardless of the water on the ground, sun Dahai stepped on it directly and splashed water droplets, "Oh, there is no mud at all, and it is still so hard. Even if there is water, it will not affect the carriage journey. If this road is the same in the great Zhou Dynasty, he can go on the road no matter cloudy or rainy, which will greatly shorten the time."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, let''s start timing now. It''s fifty miles from here to Tangshan. Let''s see how long it takes!"


    "OK, let''s try it now." Sun Dahai was interested in such a road and hurried into the carriage.


    The coachman heard the Lord''s order, and then began to drive the carriage. Under the condition of ensuring stability and no turbulence, he tried his best to rush to Tangshan.


    It used to take two hours to get to Tangshan, and the weather was fine and the road was good, but now it takes less than half the original time, which greatly shortens the trip. In addition, even in rainy days, such a road can be taken, and the time consumed will not increase too much.


    At the foot of Tangshan mountain, Bai Yixiu got down from the carriage and turned around to help sun Yingying get off the carriage.


    Sun Dahai followed closely and squatted on the road to check these cement floors.


    At this time, some people not far away also looked over. When they saw Bai Yixiu, the dignified middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly, "before, your mother said that the flower magpie has a long tail, married a wife and forgot her mother. I don''t believe this saying. Now I believe it."


    Prince Bai Yishan, who was checking the road, was stunned when he heard the words of his father behind him. Then he looked down his father''s eyes and saw that his younger brother Bai Yixiu was now talking attentively to sun YingYing and did not forget to greet sun Dahai behind him.


    "Father, this road has just been repaired, and Yixiu probably hasn''t had time to report it!" Prince Bai Yishan advised and explained, "besides, the formula of cement Yixiu has been handed in. He is sincere to his father. Please forgive Yixiu for his negligence."


    "The boy made some achievements and couldn''t help showing off in front of his father-in-law''s future daughter-in-law." emperor Kang Ming said in a sour tone, "forget it, the boy is still sensible. Even if there are mistakes, I don''t have the same knowledge as him."


    "Father emperor is kind and magnanimous." Prince Bai Yishan complimented, and soon his attention shifted to the cement road. "Father emperor, if all the roads connecting the main cities in the great Zhou Dynasty are built into such cement roads, the people''s business travel to and from will be more convenient. Even if we use troops, we can make progress day and night, and the speed is very fast."

 Chapter 1841

    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming was also distracted and nodded when he heard the prince''s words, "what the prince said is that if it''s all this way, it''s really much more convenient.


    It can not only strengthen the control over all localities, but also exchange needed goods, prosper commerce, increase taxes, and make life easier for the people. "


    Prince Bai Yishan said, "I can''t believe all the words Yixiu said before. I always think it''s too exaggerated, but now when I see these cement roads, I completely understand Yixiu''s confidence.


    I''m looking forward to the future achievements of Yixiu more and more. Not only glass and mirrors, but now these cement can also bring us huge profits. At the same time, it can also change the lives of many people and even the lives of all ordinary people. "


    "Those mirrors, glazed glass, changed aristocratic families and powerful people, these cement roads not only facilitate these powerful officials, but also facilitate the communication between the people." emperor Kang Ming nodded, "If such hard cement is used to build a dam, will it be better than those wood? After all, this can be waterproof and not rot, but wood is not waterproof and easy to rot!"


    Hearing this, Prince Bai Yishan was overjoyed. "It must be OK. You see, there has just been a light rain on the road, but now it has no impact. Even if he is soaked in water, he will not get bad and moldy.


    Father, the amount of money we set aside every year for the construction of river embankments in the whole country is 8 million Liang silver. But those wooden piles can be used for one year, so they need so much money every year. If cement can be used to repair these dams, even if it can only be used for three years, it can save a lot. "


    Emperor Kangming also felt promising and thought carefully.


    After sun Yingying got out of the carriage, he saw emperor Kangming not far away, and quickly pulled Bai Yixiu''s arm, "Lord, do you think it''s your majesty and the prince?"


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu was slightly stunned. He turned his head and saw that it was really emperor Kangming and the crown prince, "Oh, why are they here?"


    "Of course they know that you''ve been repairing such a long way and there''s so much noise." Sun Yingying said with a smile. "It''s estimated that next they''ll ask you for the formula of cement!"


    "Yesterday I gave the recipe directly to my father and brother!" Bai Yixiu replied. "I''m going to invite them to come and see where they go tomorrow. Unexpectedly, my father and brother can''t wait. They came out for a private visit in micro clothes."


    "It can be seen that they are all good rulers. If you hand in these good things, you must be able to make the best use of them." Sun Yingying smiled and was very satisfied. With diligent, progressive and fair rulers, there would be no troubled times. She and Bai Yixiu could live a stable life.


    There is an old saying that it is better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times.


    In troubled times, human life is like grass mustard. It''s not as good as a dog can eat, wear warm clothes and be at ease during the Taiping period.


    Although this description sounds bad, it is actually so.


    "Yes, that''s why I will hand in these good things as soon as I have research." Bai Yixiu replied, "these things can change my own life in my hands, plus change the people around me at most. But in the hands of my father and brother, they can change the lives and destiny of millions of people!"

 Chapter 1842

    "Yes!" Sun Yingying agreed. "There are also many medical things here. If they can be popularized, they can also greatly improve the health and medical level of the people."


    During the communication between sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, sun Dahai was a little anxious. "My Lord, Yingying, don''t say it now, OK? I just saw that your majesty and the prince have looked here for several times. Is it too impolite for us to salute again?"


    "Uncle Sun said let''s go now. If we don''t see it, we can''t pretend we don''t see it now." Wang an Bai Yixiu said with a smile, and then turned and walked over.


    Sun Dahai could not laugh or cry when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words, but this is what his son said about Lao Tzu. It''s like a joke, but others can''t.


    Sun Dahai and sun Yingying followed Bai Yixiu and came to Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan.


    As soon as he was about to salute, Emperor Kang Ming stopped him, "don''t be polite. Today, I don''t have so many rites. King an, why are you here now?"


    "My son is preparing to build a different courtyard in Tangshan. He knows Yingying has many ideas, so he invited YingYing and his son to design it together.


    At that time, there will also be the yard of the father emperor and the prince''s brother. Be sure to make it novel, so that the father emperor and the prince''s brother can come for leisure and entertainment when they are free. "Wang an Bai Yixiu said with a smile, he can''t be comfortable, so he doesn''t care about his father and brother.


    In particular, there are so many rights in the hands of my father and brother. I can''t be filial.


    "Ha ha, very good!" emperor Kang Ming nodded. "You are all filial. By the way, you should repair. Can this cement be used to build river dams?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard this, "yes, but the current cement proportion is used to build roads. It can take ten years at most. If you change some proportions, it can take at least twenty years."


    "Ah?" emperor Kangming was shocked, stunned, stunned, and couldn''t believe it. "What did you say? Yi Xiu, tell me again. I didn''t seem to hear it clearly just now."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu suddenly understood the shock of his father, the emperor and the prince. Every year, there are eight million silver to repair the levee. These silver will be allocated without hesitation, otherwise the levee will burst and there will be no harvest in some places.


    If the dam can be built at one time, it can save a lot of money in ten or twenty years.


    "I said that cement can be used to repair dams, and it is very strong. In addition, if the proportion and hardness of cement are adjusted, it can last at least 20 years," Bai Yixiu said confidently, which he can be sure of.


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming was not calm. He thought that even if the cement was expensive, it would be very cost-effective to use it for three years. At least he didn''t have to do so much labor.


    "Twenty years, twenty years!" emperor Kang Ming said excitedly, "it''s appropriate to fix it. Then you can adjust the proportion and send it to me tomorrow! Prince, go back to the palace immediately. I have something to arrange."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "father, don''t wait for tomorrow. I have the data here now. I have calculated the proportion of cement, sand and stones before. If some places have deep water or high strength, it will be even stronger if cement, steel bars and other things are added inside. These sons haven''t calculated. Father can let people from the Ministry of work test."

 Chapter 1843

    Bai Yixiu finished, then took out a charcoal pen, wrote down the proportion in his notebook, and privately handed it to Emperor Kangming.


    Emperor Kangming took it in his hand, patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder and said, "good boy, I have something to do. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    "Congratulations to your father." Bai Yixiu saluted quickly with a smile.


    He is tired of doing some things, and the effect is not necessarily good, but if he gives them to his father, emperor and brother, they can move much faster than him.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, Prince!" Sun Dahai and sun Yingying saluted.


    When the prince passed Bai Yixiu, he patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder, "Yi Xiu, good job, brother is proud of you. Go to see the empress mother when you are free, and we''ll have dinner together."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu replied with a smile, "when I''m finished with things outside, I''ll go into the palace and say hello."


    Prince Bai Yishan nodded, then said a few words to sun Dahai and sun Yingying, and then got on the carriage with emperor Kangming.


    When Emperor Kangming and the prince''s carriage went away, sun Dahai slowed down. "This is your majesty. He is so diligent and loves the people. If the people don''t have a good day, there will be no justice!"


    "Yes, in ancient times, as long as the emperor was diligent and fair, even the ministers below dared not act recklessly, and local officials could not be insatiable." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "such emperors and princes can foresee that the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe in the next 50 years."


    "That''s why I''m willing to study more useful things." Bai Yixiu replied, "because these things can be quickly used in production and life, bringing great profits and benefits to the country. If I meet a confused king, even if I make good things, they won''t be interested and may laugh at me."


    "Well, yes, it''s also worthy of my loyalty." Sun Yingying answered and looked at Tangshan not far away. "There are so many people working there. Are they building our other courtyard?"


    "Yes, I hired the people who built these other homes, and I didn''t spend a penny on the national treasury." Bai Yixiu replied, "No wonder it used to be said that large-scale construction costs money. Now I finally understand that it costs nearly one-third of the silver in our service department to build this road. Now I start to build these other hospitals again and again. Today I still need a lot of investment. By the way, Yingying, is your workshop now under construction?"


    "It has been opened, but some products are limited by raw materials, so they can''t be made. Now only two-thirds of the products can be sold." Sun Yingying replied, "China now gives us a large shop on Zhuque street. We operate skin care products. Now we are carrying out internal decoration, and we can start business in a few days!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s good. After all, your workshop has limited personnel. The thyme we talked about before has been planted in large quantities and will bloom in half a month.


    At that time, I will extract fragrance and make every kind of perfume. Leaves will make toothpaste. As for toothbrushes, the pig hair should be cleaned directly, and then made by pruning, after disinfection can be used.


    "Oh, you move very fast!" Sun Yingying exclaimed. "It''s good to have money and power. There are so many people in your hands. Just do what you say."

 Chapter 1844

    Bai Yixiu replied, encouraging sun YingYing and full of hope for the future, "you''re not bad now. The town government has a lot of information. There are many people and servants in the villa below. You can leave some things to these people. Don''t worry about them fooling around.


    Because their lives are owned by the town government, if they dare to divulge, they will face very severe punishment and even lose their lives. Therefore, you don''t have to be so careful. In addition, in places like the capital, there are the town government and Prince an''s house as backers. No one who doesn''t have eyes will come to trouble you. "


    Sun Dahai has been learning rules and etiquette for some time. Now he has learned almost. So now I can have leisure and come out with my daughter.


    "Yingying, the Lord is right. If you are not convenient, let me do a lot of things. I can''t do business, but I am very experienced in managing Zhuangzi workshop. I used to manage several workshops in Jinping County. It''s proper." Sun Dahai volunteered. Although he has a title, he doesn''t have an official position, and he won''t be an official.


    With his current position, he can get an official position, but Sun Dahai refused. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make progress, but that he really doesn''t understand. Instead of being fooled and despised by others in his official position, he might as well be a rich man at home.


    In the view of outsiders, although he feels a little weak, sun Dahai knows his ability and can''t make achievements, but he won''t cause trouble and trouble at home, so it''s best to be safe.


    Sun Yingying understands his father''s distress and has been depressed at home. Maybe he will get sick. Rather than this, it''s better to leave the workshop to my father, so that my father has something to do.


    "OK, let''s discuss it after we get home. Then we''ll call our mother''s sister, eldest brother, second brother, and even grandparents." Sun Yingying nodded and accepted his father''s request.


    Sun Dahai is very happy to be recognized by his daughter. He always feels that as long as sun Yingying agrees, others will agree, because he knows that the little daughter is in charge of the family.


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying was like the head of the family. He was a little embarrassed, just like sun Yingying in his previous life.


    It can only be explained by those who can do more. Seeing sun Yingying''s happy appearance, Bai Yixiu also supports it very much.


    Next, sun Yingying took Bai Yixiu to Tangshan.


    "I''m going to build an opera house in that place, where I can play some dramas and operas. That place is going to build a football field, which should be a Cuju field now; I''m going to build a swimming pool over there, where I can swim in summer and soak in warm springs in winter. There are large pools and small pools in the hot spring, with a quiet and unique environment; the northernmost side is going to build a five storey one Villa, leisure and entertainment... "


    Bai Yixiu explained to sun Yingying one by one with the drawings, and then gave some small suggestions in combination with the most nutritious local landform.


    Indeed, after combining some of sun Yingying''s suggestions, the design drawing will be more perfect.


    If it is built in this way, it will be liked by sun Yingying.


    Sun Dahai couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t prevent him from wandering around and chatting with others.

 Chapter 1845

    At the same time, he can also see that Bai Yixiu really likes their daughter, so he will try his best to build this other courtyard.


    What makes sun Dahai admire is that Bai Yixiu built such a building. Others did not use the money of the national treasury at all, but all the silver of Prince an''s house.


    It can be seen that Prince an''s house is rich and powerful. There is absolutely no need to worry about living a hard life when his daughter marries in the future.


    Sun Dahai did not continue to climb the mountain with his daughter, but found a place to wash his face and bubble his feet. He followed to hide his daughter''s reputation.


    I have thought of everything. It can be seen that I attach great importance to my daughter.


    The goal has been achieved. Of course, you should be comfortable.


    Tangshan, worthy of being Tangshan, is full of small pools and potholes.


    Sun Dahai took off his shoes and began to soak his feet in a place where there were stones on the side and he could sit as a stool.


    "Chen Biao, come on, it''s hot to stand there and bask in the sun!" Sun Dahai greets Chen Biao. The boy has been responsible for protecting him and his daughter, so sun Dahai is very familiar with Chen Biao.


    Chen Biao looked at Sun Dahai, who had no shelf at all, and was unable to laugh or cry.


    I thought sun Dahai had become the son of the Duke of the town and would change a lot. However, it can not be said that there has been no change. In some places, sun Dahai has changed a lot, but he is too approachable to change his personality in his life.


    "Shizi, you really don''t pay attention to your image!" Chen Biao smiled and sat on another stone on the side, but didn''t take off his shoes and wash his feet.


    Sun Dahai smiled. "Who can see the barren mountains? Besides, I wash my feet. Why can''t I wash them? Come on, you''re still wearing boots in hot weather. Come and bubble quickly."


    Chen Biao knew that his feet smelled, but he didn''t dare to compromise in front of sun Dahai. He quickly shook his head, "my feet are smelly and itchy. I can''t be rude in front of the son of God."


    "Ah?" Sun Dahai was stunned, and then looked at Chen Biao''s shoes. "Er... Er, don''t take off your boots. You must have beriberi on your feet. When you go back, don''t forget to go to me to get a bottle of beriberi clear, take something and pour some bubbles on your feet, so your feet won''t itch. Don''t need more. You can use one or two bottles to stop itching and smelling."


    Hearing this, Chen Biao was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Shizi, do you really treat beriberi over there?"


    "Yes, my daughter matched it for me. I haven''t used it up yet. Now my feet are good." Sun Dahai lifted his feet from the water. His clean feet have no broken skin, blisters and stink.


    Hearing this, Chen Biao carefully asked, "Shizi, are you expensive? It''s too expensive for me to buy."


    "It''s not expensive. Besides, I gave you what I haven''t used up. It''s a waste to put it there. What money do you want?" Sun Dahai said with a smile. Being kind to others can get others'' respect and help, not just cold orders.


    "That''s good. I''ll try it first." Chen Biao said with a smile. "If it''s easy to use, it''s recommended to the brothers. Bodyguards like us who wear boots all day have more or less beriberi on their feet. During the day, they can only endure it. At night, they wash and rub their feet one by one. It''s uncomfortable."


    Two people talk about small things in life.


    Sun Dahai likes this topic. If he is really not with those Xun GUI, he should have been a farmer and cultivated land. He pays so much attention to it.

 Chapter 1846

    After sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came back from a round, they saw their father who was very happy to chat with several bodyguards such as Chen Biao.


    Such a father is alive. In the town government, he is always a little uncomfortable with those princes of the same class.


    Bai Yixiu was right before. He really should let his father do something. He can''t do nothing all the time.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Sun Yingying asked, "Dad, it''s nice to find this place. It''s so cool."


    "Hehe, we''re talking about their past affairs in the military camp. It sounds interesting to me." Sun Dahai said with a smile. "By the way, many bodyguards in our house seem to have beriberi. When you''re free, you can give them more potions. Your feet are comfortable, clear and refreshing. Only in this way can you work with determination."


    The bodyguards were very moved to see that sun Dahai really told the second lady about treating beriberi. Although it is only a small matter, it also proves that the son of the world thinks of them and reads them in his heart.


    "OK! It''s easy to make. You can adjust a large jar by buying some medicinal materials. At that time, one bottle will be divided by one person to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the delicate spirit." Sun Yingying said with a smile. He has such a means of buying people''s hearts at his fingertips.


    Bai Yixiu smiled after hearing this. "Give me a jar of such a good thing. The bodyguards in my house also need it."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you when it''s ready." Sun Yingying smiled. If it wasn''t for one of the herbs in the space, she wanted to share the prescription.


    Later, she will slowly plant some herbs outside. Although the drug properties will be affected, adding a large amount can make up for the lack of efficacy.


    Such a small move instantly won a lot of people''s hearts for Bai Yixiu, sun YingYing and sun Dahai.


    After going back, sun Yingying asked people to buy medicinal materials, and then soaked them in two vats. After fermentation, they can be used in three days. They don''t even need to boil them.


    In the evening, when the Duke of the town came back, the family had dinner together, which was very lively.


    After dinner, sun Yingying said, "my grandfather, grandmother and father have nothing to do at home, and now our workshop has moved to the capital. Although they are in charge, I always think those people don''t do well, so I want to ask my father to help me manage the workshop."


    I thought my daughter would speak in two days, but I didn''t expect to say it now. Sun Dahai smiled and said, "I manage the workshop. It''s very good. I managed it when I was in Jinping County."


    The old lady of the town Lord said softly, "Tianhai, in fact, as long as your father comes forward, he can get you a post. Isn''t it good to be an official?"


    After hearing this, sun Dahai waved his hand again and again, "mother, I know it''s decent to be an official, but I also know it''s difficult to be an official. Those officials are either honourable or passed the imperial examination. They are full of poetry and books and know the ways of officialdom.


    But I don''t understand! Even if it''s an idle job, I don''t understand what others say. It''s OK for others to ignore me. At least there will be no trouble. If someone sets me up and I don''t respond in time, I''ll cause trouble to the town government.


    Mother, I realize my shortcomings and know my weight, so I won''t be an official. It''s just that no one cares about me in Yingying workshop. I think it''s very good. "

 Chapter 1847

    Hearing sun Dahai say so, it''s not good for the old lady of the town to continue persuasion, and then look at her husband, "old master, what do you say?"


    "Since the sea doesn''t think it''s suitable to be an official, there''s no need to go to officialdom." the Duke of the town Qi can understand that without that ability, he will become the material to carry the pot in officialdom. "It''s rare for Tianhai to see my shortcomings instead of being self righteous, which is very rare.


    Since Tianhai is willing to manage the workshop, do it. People have advantages and disadvantages, strengths and weaknesses. We should see Tianhai''s strengths and let him give full play to his own strengths, so that he can have a sense of satisfaction and pride. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying immediately applauded and clapped with two small hands. "Grandpa, in terms of tactics, it is called adjusting measures to local conditions, seeking truth from facts and moving according to time. Everyone has his own strengths and can play a great role if he makes good use of them."


    When the Duke of town Qi heard this, he smiled and stroked his beard. "Yingying is right, that''s it. Now the Duke of town has me, Tianhai and Dalang. You can do what you want and what you can do. That''s it.


    I won''t ask you too much. I won''t force you. As for Erlang, the best Academy in Beijing, he studies hard and earns his own future. As a grandfather, I will try my best to help him. Meimei and Dalang''s daughter-in-law are good at that skin care product, so you also do it with your heart. "


    "Will so many people in our family be laughed at by others when doing business?" Sun Dahai asked carefully. He had heard that Xun GUI despised the merchant''s behavior.


    After hearing this, the old lady of the town laughed freely, "Our family is a military general. What we want is to be practical. Since we can and like to do it, why not do it? Besides, those aristocratic families who boast of being noble and not ashamed of being associated with merchants do not have more than a dozen shops. How can they spend money only by relying on the production in the ground? Tianhai, we can''t look at the surface. We should look inside through the appearance outside The nature and purpose of. "


    After hearing this, sun Dahai nodded again and again, "father, what you said is that his son has been taught!"


    "You need to learn a lot. We need not only face, but also inside! If face and inside can''t be taken into account, we need the benefits inside. As for those fancy faces outside, they don''t matter. They can''t be used as food or money!" The town uses popular language to explain the truth in life to its son, and it also allows the younger generation to make a fool of themselves.


    After listening to the words of master Qi, the Duke of the town, everyone thought it was true and kept it firmly in mind.


    The old lady of Zhenguo looked at her husband preaching to the children with bright eyes. She felt that her husband was as hale and hearty as when he was young.


    "Remember what your father said!" the old lady of the town said with a smile, "Tianhai, since you want to manage Chuang Tzu, manage it. If you want to do it, we''ll do the best! Tianhai''s daughter-in-law and Dalang''s daughter-in-law, your main energy is not in the shop, but in learning how to manage the town government and the servants. If you still have energy after doing this, you can manage the shop on Zhuque street with Meimei!"

 Chapter 1848

    After hearing this, Xu quickly said, "thank you, mother. It must be difficult to manage so many people in such a large town government. At that time, my daughter-in-law will ask my mother for more advice! If my daughter-in-law does something wrong, my mother must point it out."


    "Ask if you don''t understand. If I don''t have the energy here, ask mother CAI and mother Zhou who are capable!" the old lady of the town said with a smile. It doesn''t matter if the younger generation doesn''t understand, but we should strive to learn better and can''t pretend to understand.


    In addition, the Xu family and Zhou Yirou, who will inherit the titles of sun Dahai and sun Dalang in the future, should also communicate with each other and manage the town government.


    If you only focus on doing business and don''t learn to manage the government, you will put the cart before the horse.


    Fortunately, Xu and Zhou Yirou can figure it out, have no opinions, and are willing to learn.


    The discussion of the family came to a successful conclusion.


    In addition to the necessary communication, sun Dahai now began to travel to and from various workshops.


    Sun Dahai taught some people a lesson for cheating and playing tricks; Sun Dahai not only praised those who were willing to do it, but also rewarded silver.


    With sun Dahai''s supervision and management, several workshops have been quickly on the right track, and the products have completely reached the level of Jinping County.


    The land of grandma''s villages is no longer used to grow grain. It is all used to grow medicinal materials, just in time to meet the demand.


    Sun Meimei goes out every day to see the decoration on Zhuque street.


    "The cupboard over there should be longer and the table over there should be higher... All these should be made of good materials, and we must not cut corners." Sun Meimei pointed out directly when she saw something wrong.


    If you don''t say it now, you''ll have trouble in the future.


    Sun Yingying is fine today. Come and have a look with your sister. I heard before that the shop on Zhuque street is very big, but I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    There are four floors up and down, with an attic. The attic can be used as a warehouse for replenishment at any time.


    The decoration inside is simple and generous, continuing the style of Jinping County, but also a little more rich and exquisite.


    After all, this is the rosefinch street in the capital. It''s either rich or expensive to come here. It''s too shabby, and no one wants to come.


    Here, not only the most expensive, but also the best.


    "Elder sister, it''s nice here!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "There can be a sales area on the first floor. I''ll reclassify our things.


    It is divided into skin care products area, where some skin care products are specially sold, with several types of rouge and mouth cream;


    Shampoo and hair care area, sales of our shampoo, hair cream, including hair cream;


    This is a new product, but after use, it is no longer rare to use green salt;


    Perfume area, all kinds of fragrance; finally, manicure area will become a new selling point.


    Hearing the details of her sister''s speech, Sun Meimei was stunned. "No wonder you have changed the two floors and the third floors into different functional areas. Right, I know before, do you have new products like teeth cleaning, toothprotection, perfume, manicure?"


    Sun Meimei cares about the progress of the workshop every day. She knows the workshop very well. She hasn''t heard of it!


    "Hehe, it was made by an Wang. The finished product will come out immediately. That person likes to study these new things. If he accidentally finds them, he can do it." Sun Yingying replied that no one doesn''t like this big gift bag.

 Chapter 1849

    Hearing this, sun Meimei was skeptical and couldn''t fully believe it. She has always been very cautious about the management of the store. "Then I''ll try first. I can''t smash our sign."


    Sun Yingying said that she believes Bai Yixiu. Since Bai Yixiu can do it, it must be no problem. "Compared with caring about new products, I think it is most important to train some qualified female guys first.


    Look at such a big shop. The people we brought from Jinping County can''t do it at all. In addition, we entertain the wives, ladies, male guys and cupboards of some large families. It''s very inappropriate. Many places need direct contact. "


    Sun Meimei nodded and thought, "yes, the seven people we brought here are not enough. We can''t trust those hired from outside, but we can''t find so many articulate women at once."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "aren''t there many servant girls in the town government? Select ten and train them first. Then buy some from people''s teeth and train them slowly later. Let''s open the store first.


    What''s more, those who can come to our store to buy things are rich ladies, and they don''t need to start using them in our store. It''s estimated that the servant girl will learn it, which will save us a lot of time and manpower. "


    "OK!" Sun Meimei nodded, "let''s go back to the house and select ten servant girls for training."


    The two sisters repeatedly told the foreman in the shop that they must decorate according to the requirements. The foreman didn''t dare to be careless. He repeatedly promised that he would never fool around and would do it according to the requirements.


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, sun Meimei and sun Yingying came out of the shop. Just about to get on the carriage, they actually saw Feng and Qi Shumin not far away.


    Feng had seen them, but he pretended not to see them and didn''t go. He waited there, as if waiting for sun Meimei and sun Yingying greeted her.


    Sun Meimei recognized Feng and was stopped by sun Yingying when she was about to say hello. "Sister, don''t go. They pretended not to see us. Why should we go and say hello to him?"


    "But Feng is our aunt after all. If she doesn''t say hello, she will be inferior." Sun Meimei doesn''t understand. It seems that she can see her boredom with Feng from her sister.


    "Even if it''s my aunt, look at her eyes. Although it''s covered up, I can see our dissatisfaction. It''s as if our appearance robbed everything from his family, so I''m very tired of us, but I don''t dare to tear my face with us." Sun Yingying said angrily.


    From Feng''s face, she can see some problems.


    Although it is not certain that Feng hired the assassins to assassinate them, she thinks Feng has the most motive.


    Sun Meimei smiled and nodded. "It''s true. I can see it. Since Yingying doesn''t want to go, let''s pretend not to see it and get on the carriage. It''s getting late and we should go home. Dazhuang Erzhuang is fine during the day. If we can''t see me at night, we will cry."


    "OK, get on the carriage." Sun Yingying directly got on the carriage and pretended not to see feng Shiqi Shumin.


    Until sun Meimei and sun Yingying''s carriage left, Feng was so angry that the two little bitches pretended not to see her just now.

 Chapter 1850

    "Mom, this is outside. We can''t do this. Get on the carriage quickly." Qi Shumin hurriedly urged her mother. Even if they were dissatisfied with sun YingYing and others, they couldn''t show it too obviously now.


    Although it''s not early now, I can still see some people in Zhuque street. They have seen their mother''s ugly face. I don''t know how to spread it?


    Feng, of course, understood this truth and got on the carriage with his head down.


    When he got to the carriage, Feng lowered his voice and said fiercely, "now that pheasant has become a Phoenix, he has long ignored us."


    Qi Shumin also knew that. Suddenly, the good mood of buying new jewelry was gone. "Mom, hey, is that all we can do? I watched them steal our things. Without them, I would be Wang An''s fiancee now."


    Although king an is in poor health, he has been cured and has recovered.


    If she could become Princess an, she would fly to the branches and become a phoenix!


    "Oh, forget it, it didn''t succeed that time. Now your uncle doesn''t want to say anything. He also says that there are many people tracking down now. If we act again, we will be found out." Feng''s face is gloomy. Now we can only see that one is so proud.


    Qi Shumin sighed, "Hey, the emperor''s feet are heavily guarded. We really can''t mobilize the public. If there are assassins, they will make people panic. Maybe we will be involved."


    "Oh, yes, so I''m not going to spend the wronged money any more. I''ll choose another way." Feng whispered. He thought of a good way and looked a little proud.


    "Niang, what''s your good idea?" Qi Shumin asked hurriedly, "can I help?"


    Feng lay down in Qi Shumin''s ear and whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, Qi Shumin suddenly realized it, then nodded and praised: "Mom, you are so smart that you can think of such a good idea. At that time, those women have no reputation, but we should see what face they have!"


    "Yes, it''s best to stay in the nunnery all your life and don''t come out all your life." Feng smiled proudly. It''s too simple to destroy women''s famous festivals. With a little guidance, you can succeed, and you can''t find her.


    Qi Shumin also chuckles. Compared with those who spend money to hire assassins to assassinate the town government, such a small trick is much simpler, and it saves money and labor. They can''t be found.


    Qi Shumin was very excited at the thought that sun YingYing and those people would live alone in the nunnery all their lives because of the loss of famous festivals.


    I wish that day would come earlier, and I don''t want to see those people who get in the way.


    In the carriage, sun Meimei sat in the carriage without image in front of her sister, "Yingying, do you feel very tired?"


    "A little tired, but the spirit is very excited and satisfied!" Sun Yingying answered with a smile and straightened her legs and lay on the carriage on all fours, imitating her sister''s appearance.


    Sun Meimei smiled when she saw her sister''s appearance. "We''re not all young ladies in our bones. We can still carry a shelf outside. In private, we''re still like a peasant woman. We don''t pay much attention to these red tape!"


    "You also said it was in private. Of course, how comfortable it is and how to come!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. She is very satisfied with her current life and her sister''s growth. In the future, the eldest sister of these shops will be responsible. As long as she pays attention to product research and development, she can do other things to her eldest sister.

 Chapter 1851

    Sun Meimei nodded and said happily, "so do my grandfather and grandmother. They don''t deliberately pursue face, but they attach great importance to private interests.


    After learning this, sun Meimei completely relaxed at the town government. Before, she was worried that if she didn''t do well, she would be scolded or disliked by her elders. "


    "It''s not just you, mom and Dad, but also the eldest brother, sister-in-law and second brother. They were as nervous as you before, but now they are getting better and better. They slowly accept their life in the town government and slowly integrate into the family!" Sun Yingying sighs with thousands of feelings. She has strong adaptability and can be anywhere, but her family is not so relaxed.


    As for the fact that she didn''t pay so much attention to these rules, she always thought that as long as she had enough ability, power and red tape, she didn''t have to care so much.


    Now Bai Yixiu is her fiance. She understands her, understands her, and will gladly accept some of her untimely actions.


    As for the future, her parents in law are in the palace and not around. She doesn''t have to make rules, so she doesn''t have to be so careful.


    And her medical skills are her strongest confidence.


    "Yes, it''s a good family to really integrate into it and know that we have power and power. We don''t have to worry about being bullied!" Sun Meimei said with a smile. "In the past, when we were in Jinping County, we had to rely on the help of the Wu family medical school. Now we don''t need to ask anyone. We can do it ourselves! At noon the other day, we asked me if I had the idea of remarriage!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was interested. He quickly sat up, looked at the eldest sister with burning eyes, and hurriedly asked, "eldest sister, do you want to remarry?"


    Sun Meimei shook her head and sighed, "Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are only one year old. If I remarry, I will be wronged when I take them to the man''s house. I will put them in my mother''s house. Although I''m relieved, I can''t bear to put them down!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes turned. "Elder sister, did you see that man clearly that day? You used to be a handmaid and don''t deserve that man. But now you are the granddaughter of the Duke of town and have given birth to two sons. You are fully qualified to marry that man."


    Hearing this, sun Meimei shook her head and held her sister''s hand. "I see clearly, but I don''t know the identity of that person! Besides, that person has a skin relationship with me after being delirious after taking medicine, and doesn''t really like me.


    In that case, why should I willingly and humbly send it to the door? Besides, my life is very good now. I''m very satisfied with the current situation. I don''t worry about food and drink. I won''t be bullied or looked down upon. My son is also healthy around me. I still have my own career. I''m satisfied to have this! "


    "Elder sister, since you have made such a decision, I respect your idea. I will always be your sister!" Sun Yingying smiled at her sister''s words. "You can come to me if you encounter any difficulties, and I will spare no effort to help you! In addition, I will grow up with you."


    Hearing her sister''s words, sun Meimei was very moved. She took her sister''s shoulder and said gratefully, "thank you Yingying. Because of you, my life is so stable and happy."

 Chapter 1852

    Sun Yingying said with a smile, holding the elder sister''s arm in her backhand, said coquettishly, "ha ha, not only me, parents, brothers and sisters, but also care about you very much. Our family will always have a good life in the future by working together and with one heart.


    In my heart, my mother is gentle. Although she is a little wordy, she is always like this at her age. She is worried and has to say it, otherwise she will not be comfortable. Dad, she has a responsibility and is very pragmatic, so does eldest brother.


    My sister-in-law is very smart, but she knows how to be measured, so we can always get along well. Second brother, not to mention, she has a broad future and will make great plans in the future.


    As for the eldest sister, she is the greatest in my heart. When the whole family collapsed, you chose to stand up and lift up the sky for all of us.


    If you hadn''t sold me as a slave to cure my father''s leg, my father would not have saved it. He would have amputated his leg and even lost his life. In that case, even if I learned advanced medical skills, what can I do? I can''t change this outcome.


    Therefore, elder sister, you should be confident and don''t feel inferior. In this family, no one is qualified to dislike you, but will cherish and respect you. "


    Hearing her sister''s words, sun Meimei''s eyes were wet, and then choked and said, "I feel great and proud to hear Yingying say so."


    "Eldest sister, you are great!" Sun Yingying praised. Eldest sister has a very low self-esteem because she has unmarried children. It won''t do her any good if she goes on like this.


    Sun Yingying hopes to encourage her to be more confident and free and easy.


    What if you''re single and have children? Eldest sister is still one of the best beauties. If she has money, beauty, family background and career, she should be happy and wanton.


    "Well, yes, I''m great. I want to live a glorious life and be beautiful every day." Sun Meimei said with a smile and more confidence in her eyes. "Only when I''m beautiful, gorgeous and beautiful, can others believe that our things are good and are willing to buy!"


    "Uh huh!" Sun Yingying nodded again and again, and her goal was achieved. "That''s it. In the future, not only you, but also your grandmother, mother, sister-in-law, grandfather, father and two brothers should dress up well. I decided to go back to design a new image for everyone in the evening."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Come a little bit. Try it on the Houzhai woman''s house first. If your design is good, change it for your grandfather, father and brothers." Sun Meimei reminded.


    I''m afraid sun Yingying will change too much and take too big steps. In case it''s inappropriate, it will arouse the disgust of others and make jokes.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, just listen to your sister."


    The two sisters talked and laughed and went home happily.


    As soon as I entered the second door, I saw Caihe coming in with a big box. It looked very heavy.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying asked curiously, "Caihe, what is it here?"


    When Caihe looked up and saw sun Yingying, he quickly put the things on the ground, then saluted respectfully and replied, "this is sent by the Lord, said it was for the girl. I heard the person who sent it say that there are people who wash teeth in it, and I don''t know what it is!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying beamed and smiled, "ha ha, this is a good thing. Send it to my room and I''ll go back right away."

 Chapter 1853

    When I come back from outside, I have to go to the main courtyard to greet my grandmother.


    "Yes, second girl." Caihe answered, then picked up the box again and went to sun Yingying''s yard.


    Xu Shi and Zhou Yirou are talking with the old lady of the town. When they see sun YingYing and sun Meimei coming back, they immediately greet them and ask the servant girl to pour them tea.


    "How''s the shop on rosefinch street?" Xu asked. It''s the family''s industry. They pay special attention to the shop that determines whether they have enough pocket money.


    This is a family business. I don''t know if it can be opened in the capital.


    Sun Meimei smiled. "The decoration of the shop is going well. I have pointed out some wrong places. It will be repaired in a few days."


    "That''s good." Xu smiled. "It''s hard."


    "Well, you two have been busy outside all afternoon. Hurry back to the yard, have a look at the children, have a rest, and eat roast duck at night. Your eldest brother did it himself." the old lady of the town said with a smile, kind-hearted and very happy.


    In the past, I may have some ideas about making roast duck for my grandson, but after eating it, I think it tastes very good, and I can also feel my grandson''s filial piety, which I could never enjoy before.


    "Well, I''ve been greedy for a long time." Sun Yingying smiled and swallowed his saliva. "After my brother came to the capital, he made it once. It''s ten days since the last roast duck. I really hope my brother''s shop can be finished quickly. I''ll eat whenever I want."


    "Soon, your brother''s shop will open in three days, a little faster than you." Xu replied with a pleased expression. The eldest son is allowed to make roast duck and open a roast duck shop, so that the eldest son has something to do, so he doesn''t have to do nothing at home.


    Seeing the eldest son go out confidently and come back happily every day, we can obviously feel the change. Sun Dahai is also like this, more cheerful and talkative.


    Sun Meimei was worried about her child and hurried back to her yard when she came out of the main yard.


    If usual, sun Yingying would also go to see Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, but now sun Yingying is thinking about the things in the big box and hurried back.


    At this time, Caihe has prepared hot water for sun Yingying, waited on Sun Yingying to take a bath, and changed into a clean and refreshing Chinese clothes.


    "By the way, what about the things sent by King an? Now show them to me." Sun Yingying was refreshed after washing and remembered the big box of things.


    "Yes, girl, I''ll take it now." Caihe smiled. The Lord is very kind to miss sun. She should do her best in the future.


    Soon, Caihe brought the big box.


    Sun Yingying came over and opened it. "Caihe, help me take out all the things inside and put them on the table. I want to check them one by one."


    Recently, Bai Yixiu has made a lot of "small moves". It is estimated that there are many good things in Zhuangzi. I''m just free now. Sun Yingying has a closer look.


    Caihe was also very curious. He took all the things out of the box and put them on the table one by one.


    The Lord often sends Miss Sun things now, and they are all good and strange things. He also wants to see them and broaden his horizons.


    Sun Yingying took a box nearby with the words "toothpaste" engraved on it. Then he lifted the lid and put it on the tip of his nose. "The taste is very fresh. Pick the lotus. Go get a cup and put some water. I want to brush my teeth."

 Chapter 1854

    Although Caihe didn''t understand Sun Yingying''s intention, he quickly brought sun Yingying a cup, water and a basin to receive water.


    Sun Yingying took the cup to wash the toothbrush. The toothbrush has been made as delicate as possible. The pig hair is also very clean without any peculiar smell. After dipping in a little toothpaste, he put it in his mouth and began to brush his teeth.


    Oh, it''s her favorite mint. It tastes fresh and fresh.


    Sun Yingying brushes his teeth carefully and wants to brush every gap between his teeth clean.


    On the side of looking at the lotus, Sun Yingying''s mouth has a white foam, and was shocked. "Girl, are you poisoned?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, and there was not only the smell of scent in his mouth but also the foam. After a while, Sun Yingying slobber with a mouthful of water and spit out the foam in his mouth.


    Sun Yingying laughed and said, "it''s not poisoned. After toothpaste meets water, it will produce bubbles after friction. Ah, ah, this tooth is really comfortable, a cool mint fragrance. Ha ha, there are many toothbrushes there. You can try a brush and feel special."


    What can make sun Yingying praise all the time should be good. Caihe was curious. He couldn''t wait to nod his head and hurriedly said, "thank you, second girl."


    Caihe also hurried to take the cup, took a toothbrush, dipped in some toothpaste, and began to brush his teeth like sun Yingying.


    It was strange at first, but it wasn''t uncomfortable.


    Caihe gradually realized that toothpaste and toothbrush brought benefits to his teeth, and his eyes became brighter and more surprised.


    I think it''s almost done. Caihe took a sip of water, spit out the toothpaste hat in his mouth, and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s much better than green salt. I feel that I''ve cleaned all the food residues or other things in my mouth in my teeth. If it''s sold, the price is appropriate, and the maid will buy it!"


    No one has the courage to refuse toothpaste. As long as they are used, they will buy it.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s not much now. I can''t give it to you for the time being. A lot of goods will be delivered when the shop opens in a few days. I''ll give you a box of toothpaste! Put away your toothbrush and it can be recycled!"


    "Thank you, second girl!" Caihe quickly saluted and followed the second girl. There were not only many gifts and money, but also all kinds of novelty.


    After finishing the toothpaste, Sun Yingying had a few delicate bottles in his hand. This is a typical perfume bottle.


    Sun Yingying opened the lid and smelled a bottle of peach red liquid. It was incredibly fragrant peach blossom; I tried the bottle of light green liquid again. It was a fresh and elegant orchid fragrance; The bottle of yellow liquid osmanthus fragrance; The blue liquid is refreshing and fresh mint aroma.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying couldn''t put it down. Look at this bottle and that bottle.


    Those smells are really good. People still want to smell them.


    That bottle of blue and light green can also be used by men.


    Caihe couldn''t see enough. He was constantly surprised when he smelled this and that


    At this time, Caihe saw that there were several glass bottles with strong liquid and spots of fluorescent gold, so he asked curiously, "girl, what are these bottles? Is it also that kind of fragrant water?"

 Chapter 1855

    Be struck dumb by Sun Yingying''s words, put down the perfume in his hand, picked up a round bottle, and turned off the stopper. Then he found that there was a small brush under the bottle stopper, and then he could smell the smell, and was dumbfounded and terrified.


    God, Bai Yi Shu has studied nail polish.


    Although there are special nail dyeing things now, the color is relatively single, peach red or that kind of big red.


    Not only the color is single, but also not lasting, it is easy to fade.


    Sun Yingying took the bottle and looked at it in front of her. It was a peach color. There was a faint silver in it.


    Seeing this, Sun Yingying couldn''t wait to catch a bit of nail polish and put it on his support.


    "Ah?" Caihe was stunned. Then he suddenly realized, "Oh, my God, this is the cardan! It''s the first time I saw such a cardan. There''s silver powder in it. There''s gold in that bottle. It should be gold powder."


    Hearing this, Sun Yingying see light suddenly. Nail polish has silver powder and gold powder. This price is not bad.


    "I didn''t expect that Wang had such exquisite mind and really good looks." Sun Yingying love it very much. He has carefully painted nail polish on his nails, which is now called "cund".


    Bai Yixiu is so powerful. I really want to know how he made it.


    Caihe was also surprised. "Oh, girl, there are blue ones here. The maidservant has never seen the blue Cardan. She used to see red."


    "Hehe, in fact, this blue is also very beautiful. Come on, I painted my left hand, but I haven''t painted my right hand yet." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "come and paint me the cardan of my right hand. I''ll go to the main hospital for dinner later. I want to show off."


    "Yes, girl." Caihe was excited. Although she couldn''t use it, she was lucky to see it.


    The action of picking lotus was very stable, except that it was a little stiff at the beginning, but soon found the trick and painted sun Yingying''s nails, "girl, the skin is white and the one painted blue is also beautiful!"


    In the blue nail polish, silver powder is as beautiful as the spray in the sea.


    The other bottles are monochrome. Sun Yingying thinks the color is also good. When he has a chance, he will get some broken glass diamonds and stick them on his nails, which will be more beautiful.


    In her previous life, sun Yingying didn''t do these because she was a doctor and was not suitable for these beautiful nails, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t like them!


    Her good friend Li Xiaomeng is a big star. She often gets her nails. She is very beautiful and envious.


    Sometimes sun Yingying will secretly do a manicure, but she will wash it off in one day at most. Unless the holidays are long during the new year, she will also get a beautiful nail for herself.


    Unconsciously, it was time for dinner.


    Sun Yingying forgot the time when she was doing these things here. It was only after sun Meimei asked the woman at the door that she knew that sun Yingying hadn''t gone to the main hospital and called in person.


    Seeing sun Yingying fiddling with things on the table, sun Meimei asked curiously, "Yingying, what are these?"


    Suddenly Sun Meimei saw Sun Yingying''s nail polish, and one of her hands was pink with silver light, and the other was pale blue with silver light. He immediately took Sun Yingying''s hand. "Ying Ying, you!" you KD. Jebechi! It''s beautiful! Where did you buy it? I want it too, too beautiful.

 Chapter 1856

    Sun Yingying looked proud and smiled. "This is made in the workshop of king an. There are more good things. Install it and take it to the main hospital. I''ll explain it to you."


    Sun Meimei felt like a cat''s paw. She was not so worried when she heard that it was made in Wang An''s workshop. Anyway, there will be more in the future.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and hurry to the main hospital. I can''t wait to see it." Sun Meimei urged. Women''s pursuit of beauty is always so persistent and urgent.


    Along the way, sun Meimei kept staring at Sun Yingying''s hand, and then stretched out her thin and white fingers, "Yingying, I think I''ll look better with those chic Cardan. Your little fleshy hand is very cute, but your nails are short and mine are long, which can dye out a good shape."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and agreed with her sister, "when you get to the main hospital later, I''ll dye your nails immediately after dinner!"


    "OK, I really can''t wait." Sun Meimei said excitedly. "I like the blue one with silver powder. I think it''s very beautiful."


    "OK, I''ll dye that color for you later." Sun Yingying replied, "but after dyeing your nails, be careful not to directly touch the child''s mouth, so that they don''t eat the gold powder and silver powder inside, which is bad for their health."


    "I know that even the usual Cardan can''t be touched by children," Sun Meimei said,


    This kind of cardan is so brilliant that people can''t help glancing.


    On the other side of the main courtyard, Xu and Zhou Yirou are waiting. The Duke of the town, master Qi, sun Dahai and others have also come back and are talking and laughing.


    After sun Yingying came in, he immediately stretched out his two hands and shook them in front of everyone, "look, look at my nails!"


    So everyone''s eyes looked at Sun Yingying''s fingernails. The man thought it was very beautiful and novel, and there was no big reaction.


    But when the women saw it, they couldn''t turn their eyes.


    Even the old lady of the town is the same. This Codan is more beautiful than all the Codan she has seen. However, due to identity, I''m sorry to ask. I just wait for sun Yingying to say it himself.


    Xu couldn''t help it. He pulled sun Yingying''s finger, examined it carefully, and asked in surprise, "Yingying, you Codan are so beautiful. There are so many colors..."


    "Hehe, mom, there are many colors. You can adjust more colors in the future." Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "Come on, let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I''ll give you manicures. There are more good things in my box. They are all developed by the workshop of anwang, and then they will be sold in our shop on Zhuque street, which can also improve our product system."


    Hearing this, Xu was happy and nodded, "OK, OK, mother, let''s have dinner now?"


    "Good" the old lady of the town is very happy. There are so many young people at home. I think life at home is so fresh every day and a lot of interesting things have happened.


    Unlike before, every day is the same as every year. Gu Jing has no waves and is boring.


    Old man Qi, the Duke of the town, smiled. When eating, he saw that the women''s family members'' mind was obviously not on the food, so he asked sun Yingying curiously, "Yingying, what else is in your big box? Only women use Kou Dan, not men?"

 Chapter 1857

    Sun Yingying said with a smile, and then looked at old man Qi, "yes, there is toothpaste, which can clean teeth. Both men and women can use it, which is much more than we usually use green salt.


    Grandfather, I can assure you that once you have used it once, you will deeply love toothbrush. In addition, there is a mint flavor perfume, cool and cool, and also suitable for men. There is also a fresh and elegant orchid fragrance, which is also suitable.


    When the Duke of the town Qi heard this, he was disappointed. Is it just something fragrant?


    Nothing new, not fun!


    However, his granddaughter likes it. Let him support it for the time being.


    Soon, after eating and gargling, everyone moved to the main hall.


    Sun Yingying said to the servant girl, "move that table here. I have a lot of things here."


    "Yes, second lady." mother Cai hurriedly took the women and began to move the table and put it in the middle.


    At this time, sun Yingying opened the box and put all the things inside on the table. "Go and get the cup, add water and the basin for mouthwash."


    After a while, mother Cai ordered someone to bring it up.


    Sun Yingying took his toothbrush and dipped it in toothpaste. "Now who wants to try?"


    Sun Dalang and sun Erlang both know what can make their little sister highly respected. That must be very good, so they said in one voice: "I, I''ll try first."


    At this time, sun Dahai said it was late, but it didn''t hinder him. He could grab it, so he directly took the toothbrush stained with toothpaste from sun Yingying''s hand, "I haven''t tried it yet. How can I do for you? By the way, Yingying, how can I use it?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "ha ha, Dad, you can rinse your mouth with mouthwash, and then you can brush your teeth directly with the toothbrush stained with toothpaste, up, down, left and right, a little lighter, don''t use too much force, so as not to break your gums."


    "OK!" Sun Dahai followed his daughter''s way. Only a few times, he could feel the cool and comfortable of his mouth.


    Under the guidance of my daughter, I combed and completed the process of brushing my teeth. After gargling, I exhaled a fresh breath, "this is good, this is very easy to use, really, I want to use!"


    Others are also very greedy and curious, but it''s not good to continue brushing their teeth in public.


    Sun Yingying then distributed the toothpaste and toothbrush to everyone. "After my father and I tried the toothpaste, it''s really good. I have a lot here. I''ll give you points."


    The old lady of the town and the old man Qi also got two boxes of toothbrushes and toothpaste.


    Xu couldn''t wait. Compared with those toothpaste and toothbrushes, he had long been attracted by the things in those exquisite glass bottles.


    "Yingying, come on, what''s in these transparent glass bottles?" Xu couldn''t wait to ask, "these bottles are made of glass. How much does it cost!"


    Sun Yingying brought out a bottle of orchid and osmanthus fragrance and put it in front of the mother. "This is perfume, and this bottle will have a hundred silver coins. But this bottle can last a long time, so it is also cost-effective."


    At this time, Xu couldn''t wait to try, "then... How do you wipe these?"


    Spray technology can not be done with existing technology, so it can only be applied to a specific location.


    Sun Yingying poured out a little on her finger, and then smeared it on her mother''s wrist and ear root. In an instant, a faint fragrance slowly spread.

 Chapter 1858

    "Well, it tastes really good!" Xu likes orchids, and the taste is especially fresh and elegant.


    So sun Yingying gave two bottles of orchid fragrance to his mother and grandmother. "These elegant fragrance are most suitable for mother and grandmother, so these two bottles are for you."


    The old lady of the town also smelled the fragrance and liked it very much, "then thank Yingying."


    "Yingying, what about men''s?" Sun Dahai asked eagerly, "is that bottle of yellow and blue?"


    With that, sun Dahai started it himself!


    Sun Yingying smiled, took the yellow one, and said, "the yellow one is sweet scented osmanthus. It has a strong and fragrant fragrance. It''s not suitable for men. The bottle of blue Mint is suitable. Dad, open it and smell it, and then put it behind your ears and wrists to know the good place."


    Sun Dahai is trying now.


    Because it was hot, they immediately took a bath after coming back from the outside, so now they can feel the fragrance of the perfume with a light breath.


    Sun Dahai smelled the smell and put some on his body. "However, this smell is very suitable for men. If those people who smell too sweet and men use it, it will be too Niang."


    "Then give these bottles to my father, grandfather and brothers." Sun Yingying smiled and put them in front of them.


    Sun Dalang, sun Erlang quickly put it away.


    Although they are men, they certainly won''t refuse if they have good things. It''s summer now. With such aromatherapy, you can be better, fresher and apply more.


    He was very filial and very happy. He decided to start using this toothpaste tonight and use the men''s Mint perfume tomorrow.


    The rest is Codan


    Sun Yingying found out all the colors, put them on the table and said with a smile, "who wants to try?"


    Everyone''s nails are usually repaired by the little servant girl, so they can do manicure directly.


    Xu said hurriedly, "mother, I''ll try first and give you a sample first."


    "OK, try it!" the old lady of the town smiled. "Hurry up, I can''t wait to see it."


    Seeing that the younger generation is so vivid, she seems to have returned to her youth.


    "Mother, what color do you like?" Sun Yingying asked, "I''ll get you what color you like?"


    Originally, Xu wanted to paint blue silver powder, but there was her mother-in-law on it. If she used plain color, her mother-in-law could only use those young red.


    Thinking of this, Xu smiled and said, "paint me the red sauce. How about I try it?"


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll give you a manicure." Sun Yingying smiled, found out the bottle of sauce red, and then began to do manicure.


    Sun Yingying''s hands were small, but they were very steady. After just giving himself, he painted the nail polish for him, and he was very skilled, so he quickly painted Xu Shi.


    Xu looked up and down at his hand, and then nodded, "it''s really good and good-looking. Alas, now I think it''s very good without gold powder and silver powder."


    The old lady of the town also saw that she stretched out her hand, which was not as elastic as young people, and her skin was a little shriveled.


    At this time, sun Yingying took a bottle of green Cardan and said to her grandmother, "grandmother, what do you think of this color? I think it matches your clothes very well!"

 Chapter 1859

    The old lady of Zhenguo looked at her clothes, looked at the bottle of cardamom in sun Yingying''s hand, and then asked, "how long can it take to apply this?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "it''s several days. If you love it, it''s estimated that it can last ten days."


    At this time, the old lady of the town government smiled and pointed to the bottle of dark water red Cardan, "then I use that color. It''s not too bright, because we''re going to wear that sauce red dress tomorrow and be more festive."


    "OK, grandma!" Sun Yingying opened the bottle and began to cook for grandma.


    Zhou Yirou likes green, sun Meimei likes pink and silver.


    At this time, Sun Ying Ying manicure sister, painted nail polish for everyone.


    After a while, all the women were painted with Cardan, which everyone liked very much.


    "After drying, you can wash your hands in the water. Just pay a little attention." Sun Yingying reminded, "how about it? Is it nice?"


    "Well, good-looking!" the people said in unison, indicating that they liked it very much.


    "There will be more colors in the future, and they will be given to you at that time." Sun Yingying smiled and was very happy to see that everyone liked it.


    Sun Dahai''s eyes were hot, and then he looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, my birthday will be in a few days. Have you prepared a birthday gift for me?"


    This birthday is sun Dahai''s real birthday date, which is provided by the old lady of the town, not the date when sun Dahai was found provided by sun Jiacun.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, yes, but it''s confidential now! I''ll give it to you when it''s your birthday."


    "Hey, well, I''ll wait." Sun Dahai was very happy and looked forward to his daughter''s gift to him.


    Sun Yingying saw that other people''s eyes were also very looking forward to it, so he smiled, "when the new thing comes out, I will give it to you at that time!"


    Sun Dalang said with a smile, "OK, I''m especially looking forward to the new things made by Yingying!"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it too!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "By the way, tomorrow I want to test your eyesight. If your eyesight is bad but not serious, I can restore his eyesight by acupuncture. If it''s already very serious, you can only correct your eyesight through external things!"


    Hearing this, the old lady of the town was slightly stunned, and then asked eagerly, "when I am old, I can''t see the words near me clearly. It''s vague. On the contrary, I can see things far away!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. Grandma''s condition is typical presbyopia, "ha ha, grandma, you are presbyopia, which belongs to the category of hyperopia. I''ll test it for you tomorrow."


    At this time, sun Erlang said nervously, "I also think my eyes are a little fuzzy recently, but I''m strange. I can see things near, but I can''t see things far away!"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned when he heard this. "Second brother, did you study too hard in the Academy recently? You use your eyes so much that you become short-sighted!"


    "When I was in Jinping County, I thought I was smart, hard-working and confident, but when I came to the capital, I found that there were many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital, and there were many famous teachers. I didn''t read many things before. Now I want to remember and understand them all, so I''ve been studying for a long time!"

 Chapter 1860

    "Second brother, you can''t be so quick. You forget to eat and sleep, regardless of your health, but some gains outweigh the losses." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll check you carefully to see if you can restore your eyesight!"


    "I don''t want to be unable to see clearly!" Sun Erlang was also very worried. If he couldn''t see clearly in the future, he could only judge people by their voices.


    Today, I got a lot of new things from sun Yingying. Everyone was very happy.


    After going back, they all used toothpaste and toothbrushes, which immediately shocked them and immediately listed them as necessary supplies in the future.


    At the same time, after Bai Yixiu got these things today, he immediately asked someone to send one to sun Yingying, and then brought one to the palace himself.


    These things have naturally been praised by the queen, empress, crown princess, Emperor Kangming and crown prince.


    Toothpaste, especially the praise and love of Kang Ming Di and Prince Edward, is not resistant to perfume, and is also very popular with kendan.


    The next day was the grazing day, so the Duke of Zhenguo and sun Erlang were all at home.


    This is a rare family reunion in broad daylight, so everyone tries to stay at home and take unified action even if they go out.


    At this time, sun Yingying rushed out an eyesight chart to test his eyesight overnight.


    Sun Yingying copied the visual acuity charts one by one in the space. After all, they were made of plastic, which was hard to explain, so she transcribed them on paper and made a simple visual acuity chart.


    After testing, grandma''s presbyopia is irreversible.


    However, the second brother''s myopia is about 100 degrees. As long as he has a proper rest and does eye exercises, as well as her acupuncture, he should be able to restore his eyesight.


    "Second brother, from now on, you can learn to do a set of eye exercises with me, and everyone can learn!" Sun Yingying said. "It can protect our eyes. In fact, when we are tired, doing a set of eye exercises is very effective."


    The ancients attached great importance to vision, especially without any means of vision correction.


    So we followed sun Yingying to do eye exercises and remember the movements of these massage acupoints.


    After that, sun Yingying took out a silver needle to give sun Erlang acupuncture. "Second brother, you should pay attention. You must not be able to read continuously these two days. You have to rest for about half an hour every half hour. Don''t use your eyes. You can read silently or recite, or learn, or listen to others read and explain."


    When sun Erlang heard that his eyes could be saved, he was very happy and nodded, "OK, I will pay attention."


    The old lady of the town paid more attention to her eyes, "Yingying, what about my eyes? Is there any remedy?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "grandma, your eyes have been aging for a long time, and they are more serious, so they are irreversible now.


    These eye exercises can relieve your eye fatigue, but they can''t make you see clearly again, so you can only use external auxiliary tools.


    I''ve just tested your eyesight with that form. I''ll go to Prince an''s study in two days and match you with a pair of glasses. "


    "Ah?" the old lady of the town didn''t seem to hear clearly and was surprised. "Oh, can Yingying''s eyes be matched again? Can they be changed?"

 Chapter 1861

    "Haha, grandma, you heard wrong. It''s not with eyes, it''s with glasses!" Sun Yingying explained. "Now I tell you, you don''t understand what''s going on, but you''ll understand it when I bring it. It''s a very simple truth."


    Even if sun Yingying explained the optical principle to the old lady of the town, the old lady didn''t understand it!


    Others have good eyesight, no presbyopia, no myopia, and even no astigmatism.


    Thinking of making gifts for his father and correcting presbyopia for his grandmother, sun Yingying wrote a letter to Bai Yixiu asking him how his glasses were made.


    Before, she gave Bai Yixiu all the information about the production of some glasses and the division of various degrees.


    Sun Yingying was not good at these problems in science and engineering, so he left them to Bai Yixiu.


    I have to say that Bai Yixiu is a talent in science and engineering.


    Now the perfume toothpaste and nail polish are all made by Bai Yi Shu, which is very powerful, which makes Sun Yingying admire it very much.


    Bai Yixiu replied immediately after receiving sun Yingying''s letter and invited sun Yingying to go to the workshop to see the production of glasses.


    Sun Yingying readily promised to follow Bai Yixiu to the workshop on the outskirts of the city on the agreed date.


    "Bai Yixiu, I found that you have many workshops. Did you spend money on them?" Sun Yingying asked curiously and looked around at the large workshops.


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "I made glass and mirrors and made a lot of money for my father and brother. Now I''m a prince, and I don''t want to be an official, so they can''t reward me in terms of official position and title, so they give me more compensation in terms of money.


    Not only gave me a lot of money, but also gave me several Chuang-tzu, so I revised and revised these Chuang-tzu and became a workshop. Now I have a glazed glass workshop, perfume toothpaste, nail polish workshop, and this glass product, mirror glasses workshop in front of you.


    As for the cement workshop, it''s only enough for me to build roads and other hospitals. The whole country needs so much cement, and I can''t provide it at all, so I''ll directly hand over the formula to my father and brother and let them build Da Zhou! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu admiringly, "Bai Yixiu, you are really excellent. You are the best person I have ever seen!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s praise, Bai Yixiu was quite proud, and then nodded with great complacency, "yes, I think I''m very powerful. I''m very grateful for the science and engineering knowledge I learned in my previous life, so that I can get new things in the simplest and easiest way, and I will continue to develop them in the future. I''m constantly studying and looking for fun!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and agreed with Bai Yixiu very much. "I also have this feeling. Whenever I make greater progress in my medical skills, I have a special sense of achievement. Come on, I can''t wait to see it."


    When sun Yingying came, she took a vision test with her family, measured the distance between the pupils of her two eyes, and then measured the width of her cheeks, which is necessary for glasses.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying to the finished product. Sun Yingying saw many exquisite spectacle frames.


    There are wood, silver, gold and copper


    Sun Yingying chose a pair of golden spectacle frames, which were also inlaid with emeralds.

 Chapter 1862

    "Choose more, and you can match clothes," Bai Yixiu suggested. The noble old lady is very picky. If the old lady doesn''t like to choose more pairs, there will always be one who likes it.


    "That''s OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, and then picked the silver frame, the wood


    The workmanship is very exquisite and beautiful.


    Sun Yingying can''t put it down. She likes this one and that one.


    "These are presbyopic glasses and myopia glasses. There are sunglasses in the counter over there! There are all kinds of colors. If you like, bring more pairs back!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile.


    Sun Yingying came to the counter with sunglasses, opened it and was stunned.


    There are so many styles of sunglasses. Sun Yingying has to give one pair to each person according to the size of his family. Because he is going to give his father as a birthday gift, he is going to give nutrition to his father. It is a little special.


    Sun Yingying was embarrassed to take so much and said, "how much do you calculate the value? I''ll pay!"


    "Do you need to be so careful with me?" Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "Even if we leave aside the relationship between our unmarried husband and wife, we are still business partners. I will provide you with these glasses. You can open an glasses shop and half the profits will be shared by then. Take these glasses out and use them first, which is regarded as publicity! In addition, I will take some, and then go directly to the imperial palace to give them to my father and mother and my brother and sister-in-law!"


    "But the family only knows that I''ll talk about me if I take so many things from you!" Sun Yingying hesitates for a moment and hasn''t married yet. I''m sorry to take too much advantage of Bai Yixiu.


    "Hehe, I only give you a little of these things, and the others I give to your family, so they won''t say more?" Bai Yixiu reached out and pinched sun Yingying''s nose. "At a young age, I want so much, and I''m not afraid of growing up."


    Sun Yingying looks at Bai Yixiu''s slender figure, and then looks at her own. She is indeed short, but she is still small. "I''m only eleven. You don''t grow any longer. I''m still growing. I can grow tall in the future. Don''t talk about me all day."


    "Well, my family Yingying will certainly grow into a magnificent and beautiful country." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. Although sun Yingying is good-looking, it is definitely not that kind of bright and moving good-looking.


    "It''s almost the same." Sun Yingying smiled. "Well, we have got the things, and we should go back."


    "Well, I happened to send you to the town government in person." Bai Yixiu said. He hasn''t been to the town government for a long time. He often brushes his sense of existence to get praise. "However, before we go back, let''s eat here."


    Look at the time and rush back to the imperial city. It''s afternoon. Lunch really needs to be solved here.


    "What shall we have for lunch?" Sun Yingying asked. "Do you have any plans?"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, then whispered, "there''s a waterfall behind. How about having instant noodles and barbecue?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Why do you remember to eat instant noodles?"


    "Last time I saw it, I wanted to eat it." Bai Yixiu actually missed the taste of instant noodles very much. "Eat it simply, don''t want to be too troublesome."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, let''s have the meat prepared and have a barbecue."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded and asked the bodyguard to prepare.

 Chapter 1863

    At noon, sun Yingying took out two bowls of instant noodles. In order not to be exposed, he directly burned the packaging bag without leaving any trace.


    Bai Yixiu roasted the meat by hand. He ate it and roasted it again and again. He drove the bodyguards far away and couldn''t see them clearly.


    Sun Yingying ate instant noodles and mutton kebabs in the other hand. "It tastes good! I didn''t expect it to be so delicious after not eating instant noodles for a long time."


    "Yes, I''ve missed it for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance to eat it." Bai Yixiu smiled. He not only ate instant noodles, but also drank all the soup of instant noodles. "


    After eating and drinking enough, sun Yingying wiped her mouth and gave Bai Yixiu a gum, "Gradually integrating into Da Zhou''s life makes us forget all kinds of previous lives. Only those things in the space prove that we have lived in modern times, otherwise it will be a dream for a long time. If you want to eat, you can directly say, let''s find a chance to eat together."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Life makes me learn to face it calmly. If it''s a dream, it''s also a good dream for me, because I met you. It''s incredible that we can still have the opportunity to eat things from previous lives together."


    "Ha ha, it''s incredible." Sun Yingying smiled. "Although there are still some small difficulties, I believe I can overcome them.


    "Little difficulty?" Bai Yixiu wondered, "do you mean the previous assassination?"


    "Yes, the results of my investigation are not satisfactory, so I have been very worried." Sun Yingying frowned slightly. "Grandpa has been sending people to investigate, and there has been no much progress! What about you?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled with a strange expression, "ha ha, I''ll tell you a secret. Come here!"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, and then came to Xiji and looked at Bai Yixiu, "what''s the secret?"


    "As you just said, little progress has been made through external search, so I have sent someone to go deep into the assassin League as an undercover. That person has gone in. I believe we can find out who entrusted the assassin League to assassinate you soon!" Bai Yixiu answered softly.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was surprised. "Oh, it''s a good idea! Is there any danger?"


    "Hehe, that man was originally a nail buried by the royal family in the Jianghu. Now he joins the assassin League and works for the royal family, so he won''t be suspected!" Bai Yixiu is very confident. It''s about sun Yingying. He never dare to have any carelessness. He''s not at ease if he doesn''t find out the mastermind one day.


    Sun Yingying was moved, "Bai Yixiu, it''s very kind of you!"


    "I''m really good. Like you, I''m only good to you and my family!" Bai Yixiu smiled. "Now with so much power and so much money in my hand, I''m fully capable of finding out the mastermind behind it, so it''s only a matter of time."


    "Yes, then I can rest assured!" Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m not what I used to be, and I should make rational use of my resources."


    "Yes, you can do far more than you think, so there''s no need to be tied up and do what you want to do!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile and gave sun Yingying the greatest encouragement. "You want to open a hanging pot medical school to help more people. If you lack money, I''ll fully support you!"

 Chapter 1864

    After hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head. "I really thought so before. I opened a medical school and treated patients. But my strength is limited and there are not many people I can help, so I have changed my direction now!


    First treat those dignitaries, then open a school when I have enough money, and then train more doctors and doctors. Then these people use the knowledge I teach and some new diagnosis and treatment methods to help more people. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was stunned, "Yingying, you''re going to open a medical school!"


    "You can say that!" Sun Yingying nodded. "In addition, I want to set up some courses in western medicine. There will be many experiments in the process. Fortunately, your glass products have been made and can help me produce these tools.


    I am now compiling textbooks. When the time is ripe, I will start a school to recruit students! But I am still young and just compile all kinds of materials. When I grow up and have enough ability, I can start a medical school. "


    Bai Yixiu was inspired by sun Yingying''s words. "Oh, Yingying, you can teach medicine. My grades in mathematics and chemistry are very good. I can teach these!


    Learning the basic principles is equivalent to planting seeds in many people''s hearts. At that time, whether they work for me or their own research, they can get twice the result with half the effort, and even study more useful things.


    If you open a medical school, I''ll open a vocational and technical college! Use advanced technology to develop productivity, promote social development, benefit the people and improve their living and service standards. "


    Bai Yixiu''s heroic words stunned sun Yingying.


    "Yes, this is also a very good development direction!" Sun Yingying said. "Your title has reached the top, and you don''t want to be an official. You and I can''t do those great scholars at all. We don''t disdain to plagiarize those famous works through the ages, but doing these studies will benefit the country and the people. Only in this way can you benefit the people and go down in history."


    "Yes, I''ll write a plan when I go back in the evening, and then play your majesty and the crown prince to win their support!" Bai Yixiu seems to have found his life goal, and the whole person is full of vitality and high morale.


    Sun Yingying is also very happy to see Bai Yixiu''s response. Now they all have goals and careers, and they must be wonderful in the future.


    In the afternoon, they returned to the capital.


    Bai Yixiu came to the door in person and gave a gift, which was praised by the old lady of the town, Xu and others.


    Seeing the elegant Bai Yixiu, the old lady of the town became more and more satisfied. The little granddaughter''s marriage was really good.


    The family''s sons and grandsons have only titles and have made no achievements in official positions. When the old man is there, he can support the town government.


    But the old man is gone. Before the younger generation grows up, his son and eldest grandson are not enough to support the whole town government.


    However, now the little granddaughter will be princess an in a few years. This time, it will also buy the town government 20 years. In addition, the second grandson''s career will be more smooth.


    The eyes of the old lady of the town government inadvertently looked at Sun Meimei, who was teasing her children. Alas, it''s a pity that the eldest granddaughter''s appearance can also find a good mother-in-law, even if she is married for the second time.


    However, the eldest granddaughter didn''t want to, so she had to give up.

 Chapter 1865

    It''s a pity that the old lady of the town will not force her eldest granddaughter.


    After Bai Yixiu left, Xu smiled and said, "mother, Wang An is sincere to Yingying. I''m relieved."


    "Yes, it''s good." the old lady of the town said, "come on, Yingying, come and show me what good things you brought me!"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t wait to take out an exquisite small box from the box. These are Phnom Penh glasses. "Grandma, put them on. I made them for you to correct your eyesight."


    Seeing the well-made glasses, the old lady of the town liked them very much. "Do you want to hang this on your ears and wear it on your nose?"


    "Ha ha, yes. Grandma, close your eyes and I''ll help you wear them." Sun Yingying smiled and helped her wear glasses. "Mother Cai, bring a book and try it for grandma."


    The old lady of the town opened her eyes and was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. "I... Oh, I can see clearly..."


    At this time, mother Cai took the book and said, "old lady, look at the book again."


    "I can also read these small words clearly." the old lady of the town was surprised. She took down her glasses and became blurred again. "These glasses are good. Although they are troublesome, they can see clearly. It''s really good."


    Seeing that his grandmother liked it, sun Yingying opened all the other three pairs of glasses in front of his grandmother. "In order to match clothes, my granddaughter will prepare four pairs of glasses for you. Grandma, look."


    "My granddaughter has a heart!" the old people of the town like it very much. They try each one. It''s very good. "Yes, it''s also given by King an?"


    "These glass lenses are produced in anwang''s workshop, and so are the spectacle frames." Sun Yingying replied, "I will formulate rules according to the degree of hyperopia and myopia, and then we will open a glasses shop together."


    "Yes, yes!" the old lady of the town nodded again and again, "By the way, the glasses shop is on Xuanwu Street. There are many literati selling four books and five classics, teahouses, calligraphy and painting. Similarly, many scholars have eye problems. The shop is open in that place and the business is absolutely booming. I have a shop on Xuanwu Street. I''ll give it to you as your dowry."


    Sun Yingying was rude to the old lady of the town. He stood up and saluted the old lady, "thank you for your reward. I''ll give my grandmother 10% of the income at that time."


    "Oh, well, I''ll wait for my granddaughter to honor me." the old lady of the town smiled. It''s good to see clearly. I don''t want to take it off.


    Sun Yingying took out sunglasses from other boxes. "Mom, sister-in-law, you pick them. These are sunglasses."


    "Oh, why are these lenses colored?" Xu said in surprise. Wearing such sunglasses, he looked very strange?


    Sun Yingying holding a glass mirror, "what you want is such a color. When you go out, wear sunglasses, you can look directly at the sun, not dazzling, but also beautiful."


    Xu chose purple lenses and tried, "it''s OK. I''ll wear sunglasses when I go to the Lotus Lake in a few days."


    Eldest sister sun Meimei chose water pink, which is her favorite color.


    My sister-in-law likes brown and chooses brown.


    Everyone thought it was very novel. When they went outside to see the sun with sunglasses, they could really look straight at it.

 Chapter 1866

    Just then, the Duke of Zhenguo and sun Dahai came back from the outside.


    Seeing that the women at home were wearing sunglasses, the Duke of the town, old man Qi, hurriedly asked, "Yingying, does grandpa have a mirror of this color?"


    "Yes, there are!" Sun Yingying quickly took out the third pair. "Grandpa, this is your size. Men wear black. It''s cool."


    Father Qi, the Duke of the town, quickly took it and put it on. "It''s good, it''s novel."


    In the past few days, the toothpaste toothbrush sent by my granddaughter was very comfortable with the mouth of the country.


    Going to court every day is refreshing.


    Now several people have inquired with him, which makes old man Qi, the Duke of the town, very proud. In the envy and curiosity of everyone, he shows off that this is the filial piety of his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, these sunglasses are especially suitable for you. In the future, you don''t have to squint at people in the sun." Sun Yingying said with a smile. Looking at his father''s envious eyes, he took out two boxes. "Father''s birthday is happy. There are two pairs, one black and one blue."


    "Then I''m not polite." Sun Dahai accepted it with a rude smile. "I always think this thing will attract popularity in the capital."


    "It''s good to be sought after. The glasses store I opened with anwang has a lot of customers." Sun Yingying smiled, and has foreseen rich profits in the future.


    Sun Meimei these days, in addition to greeting the people in the town, the rest of her time is to teach the ten servant girls and two steward women in the house how to use those skin care products, how to explain them, and recite those product materials.


    Being a servant girl in the mansion costs only 500 Wen a month.


    Even a big servant girl can earn at most one or two silver a month, but now the servant girl in the shop has one or two silver a month, bonus and so on.


    If you do well, you can earn several liang of silver a month.


    At first, many people didn''t want to appear in public, but many servant girls with ideas were moved when sun Meimei said the salary and future job prospects.


    The town government doesn''t allow servant girls to climb the bed. If they climb the bed restlessly, they will be killed directly.


    When you reach a certain age, you can either give it to the boys in the house or take charge of it, or redeem yourself.


    However, they had a good time in the town government. After they left the government, the servant girls were not so calm, and they had to face livelihood difficulties.


    Therefore, many people do not want to go out of the house, but choose to marry a young man or take charge.


    Now the eldest girls in the house need female buddies to open their shops. Many people would not like to, but they are all ladies and young ladies. They don''t entertain male guests. This makes many servant girls put down their guard, not to mention the high reward.


    So many servant girls came to sign up. Sun Meimei picked some eloquent and brave ones for training.


    The effect is very good. It will come in handy when it opens in a few days.


    Before the big sister opened the restaurant, the big brother''s roast duck restaurant opened.


    Of course, sun Yingying wanted to go to the eldest brother''s side to support him. He not only sent a congratulatory gift, but also ordered a roast duck in the store and sent it to Prince an''s house.


    Wang an Bai Yixiu has been writing a plan since he left sun Yingying.


    When sun Yingying wanted to build a medical school, he built a vocational and technical school, involving courses in architecture, carpentry, physics, chemistry and so on.


    Of course, learning these courses must first learn mathematics.

 Chapter 1867

    Bai Yixiu made heroic words. After calming down, he thought carefully to know that this is a huge project, which can not be completed overnight.


    Early stage, very difficult.


    However, because of the difficulty, Bai Yixiu found it very challenging and succeeded. That''s what will last for thousands of years.


    For two days, Bai Yixiu wrote the plan in his study, changed it again and again, continuously reduced the standards and requirements, and finally completed the final modification.


    Conditions do not allow, so we can not set a false big empty goal, we must be down-to-earth step by step.


    He is young enough to do it.


    Only do one thing in your life. If you can succeed, you also have a great sense of achievement.


    Moreover, he was not alone on the way, and sun Yingying accompanied him.


    Just when Bai Yixiu was relieved, the boy came in with a food box, "Lord, this is the roast duck sent by Miss Sun herself. Please try it!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he remembered that sun Dalang''s roast duck restaurant opened today.


    Although it''s too late to go now, Bai Yixiu still asked his family to send a congratulatory gift. He will patronize his brother-in-law''s business in the future.


    Although the taste of these roast ducks is different from that of previous lives, they are still very delicious.


    Bai Yixiu was in a happy mood and had a big appetite. He ate half a duck and cooked vermicelli soup on a duck rack with thin and crisp cakes. He was satisfied.


    At first, old man Qi, the Duke of the town, didn''t like sunglasses so much, but it was sent by his little granddaughter, so he was still wearing them around.


    When facing down, the sunlight outside is dazzling. Everyone narrows their eyes, and some even cover the position on their forehead with their hands, so as to reduce the irritation of sunlight to their eyes.


    Even Xun GUI has been able to stay in the court until now, but he has been full of poetry and books since childhood. Many people use their eyes excessively, and the average age is very old. Therefore, there are many people with myopia and hyperopia.


    Originally, the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, almost forgot and narrowed his eyes like others, but he thought there were sunglasses in his sleeve. The little granddaughter said he could block the sun, so he took them out and tried them.


    This one not only feels cool, but also the sun is not dazzling.


    The Duke of the town also deliberately looked up at the sun. Now he can look directly at the sun. If you have such glasses in the future, it is really convenient.


    Only Mr. Qi, the Duke of the town, wore eyes and was still black, which immediately attracted everyone''s sidelong eyes. In particular, many people were surprised when they saw his actions and were not afraid of the sun. "Oh, Duke of the town, don''t you feel dazzling when you look directly at the sun?"


    "Hehe, it''s all right. I''m wearing the sunglasses my little granddaughter gave me!" the Duke of the town looked at the sun in the sky again under the gaze of the people. "This thing is good, not dazzling, but also very cool. Alas, I didn''t like to use it before my little granddaughter gave it to me. I would have worn it long ago if I knew it was so easy to use."


    When the Duke of the town Qi disagreed, he began to show off his granddaughter.


    If it were someone else, they would have blown it off.


    But the little granddaughter of the Duke of the town is the future Princess an. Even if they joke, they can''t joke about the future Princess an! You can''t say anything except praise and praise.

 Chapter 1868

    After hearing this, the bowling Hou said with envy, "Oh, your little granddaughter is really filial. She will honor you if she has new and good things. It''s really enviable.


    My family are all leather boys. They don''t worry one by one. I''m so angry. As a good friend, should you wear these sunglasses for me to make me feel non dazzling? "


    With that, bowling Hou had reached out and wanted to take down sunglasses from the face of the Duke of town.


    Father Qi, the Duke of the town, hurriedly stepped back and protected his glasses. "That''s not good. These sunglasses are specially made according to my face size. My little granddaughter asked Wang An to make them for me. You can''t support me if you wear your big face plate!"


    Bowling Hou was unhappy when he heard his old friend''s ridicule. "I have a big face, but your face is not small. Don''t linger. Put on my sunglasses quickly."


    "No!" master Qi, the Duke of the town, quickly turned around and walked away, so as not to be robbed by the bowling Hou.


    Bowling Hou looked at the town Lord so stingy, "isn''t it just a sunglasses? I''ll buy them too. Where did I buy them?"


    "Bowling Hou, didn''t you hear clearly? The Duke of town said that it was made by King an himself. You don''t have such luck, so don''t envy it." the king of Huainan hurriedly said that he was the cousin of emperor Kangming and the uncle of king an. He didn''t have such an honor.


    When Hou Baoling saw this, he stamped his feet in anger, but he couldn''t catch up with the Duke of the town, "hum, stinky show off!"


    However, bowling Hou knew that the king of Huainan didn''t deal with the Duke of Zhenguo and didn''t want to say too much to the king of Huainan.


    Although my old friend is very aggressive, the weather will be better after a few days.


    But the king of Huainan was uncertain. He didn''t want to be caught between the Duke of the town and the king of Huainan.


    Seeing that the bowling Hou didn''t answer, Huainan Wang narrowed his eyes and was a little annoyed.


    I should have left directly, but now I''m not happy. I went directly to the other side to see emperor Kangming.


    After emperor Kangming went to court, he was resting, drinking tea with the crown prince, chatting and eating a few snacks. He was about to start reviewing memorials. Suddenly, he heard the legend that the inner waiter wanted to see the king of Huainan.


    The prince was stunned and asked in a low voice, "father, do you know what''s the matter with Uncle Huang?"


    The Huainan king was 30 years younger than emperor Kangming. When Emperor Kangming ascended the throne, the Huainan king was less than seven years old and was born to the favorite concubine of the former Emperor.


    If the late emperor dies a few years later, it is estimated that the throne will not be his turn, and it is most likely to fall on the head of the king of Huainan.


    Because of the big difference in age, and Emperor Kangming had a strong army and a stable throne, he was a little more tolerant of the only remaining brother.


    After all, his son is a few years older than the Huainan king, so he should be a son.


    "Who knows! You''re a good uncle, but you''re too grumpy and a bit reckless. Last time I asked to see me alone, it was about a singer. I was so angry that I wanted to beat him." emperor Kang Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. It''s absolutely no good that the king of Huainan came to him.


    Prince Bai Yishan smiled, "don''t let uncle Huang wait long. Let him in quickly. My son also wants to know why Uncle Huang came."


    "Then let the king of Huainan come in." emperor Kangming nodded. He had to deal with the memorial as soon as possible!


    In summer, people are afraid of natural and man-made disasters. The people have no harvest and are displaced. The money in the Treasury is spent like running water, but it can''t guarantee that everyone can get through the famine.

 Chapter 1869

    I only hope that there will be famine in one place and two places, which can be handled well. Other places have good harvests and adjust the past. I''m afraid there will be more famine. That''s the trouble.


    The cement formula provided by anwang this year has begun mass production for repairing river embankments, and the effect is very good. In the next three years, all necessary River Embankments in Dazhou will be replaced with cement.


    Just waiting for the king of Huainan for a moment, Emperor Kangming thought so much.


    After the king of Huainan came in, he respectfully saluted emperor Kangming and the prince, "greetings to the emperor and the prince."


    "Free!" emperor Kangming nodded slightly, "give me a seat!"


    When the king of Huainan sat down, the prince stood up and gave him a younger gift, "I should be kind to greet uncle Huang."


    "The prince doesn''t need to be polite. I''m not here for business. I''m here to complain." Huainan Wang said directly. He was particularly unhappy today. He found out that the mirrors, glasses and glasses were made by King an.


    Those mirrors and colored glasses make money. Emperor Kangming and the crown prince are involved in this. The king of Huainan can''t reach them, but glasses are really good!


    Wang an only gives business to the people of the town government and only cooperates with the little granddaughter of the town government. He can only stare.


    On hearing this, Emperor Kangming shook his head and smiled bitterly. He would rather be on business so that he could be on business.


    If it''s personal, alas, it''s really worrying!


    I really don''t know what the Huainan king has done!


    Kangming emperor can''t disappear. He can''t disappear today. The king of Huainan will ask for a meeting tomorrow. Anyway, he is a little rogue. He is about the same age as king an, but he is more restless and annoying than king an.


    "Brother Huang, if I can do something, I will certainly help. But if I''m in trouble, I''ll consider it as appropriate." emperor Kang Ming said very gently. He wouldn''t do anything too much.


    The king of Huainan, a scoundrel, seemed not to understand emperor Kangming at all.


    "Brother Huang, you don''t care. You should fix some good things and send them all to the town government! It''s just that you don''t give them to me as an uncle. Why don''t you give them to you? Why not give them to the crown prince? I''m not comfortable. Is this to send all our Bai family''s things to the whole family?" the king of Huainan was full of firepower as soon as he spoke.


    Hearing this, the prince smiled and asked, "Uncle Huang, what good thing has Yixiu made again?"


    "Prince, don''t you know?" the king of Huainan raised his eyebrows, "That''s a good thing. The Duke of town can smell very good now. He also has sunglasses. Wearing those glasses, he is not afraid of direct sunlight. It''s very beautiful and powerful! It''s reasonable to repair such a good thing. Shouldn''t he give it to our elders? Just because his little princess is the granddaughter of the Duke of town. Anything good should be sent to the town "The government?"


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he frowned slightly. One was his son and the other was his brother, which he valued and distressed.


    "Seven younger brothers, you know, the little granddaughter of the Duke of town is the future Princess of king an. It''s also right to get something good and honor the future Yue family!" emperor Kang Ming thought for a moment, and then chose to face his son without hesitation.


    Not only does his son share his worries and solve problems for him, but also because Bai Yixiu has just recovered. The emperor''s younger brother is going to see Xiao Si unhappy. Of course, he is not happy as a father.

 Chapter 1870

    But what Huainan Wang said is also right. It''s not wrong to pay attention to his fiancee, but you can''t pay more attention than your own family!


    As for this uncle, it doesn''t matter if he ignores it. It doesn''t matter if his brother ignores it, but how can king an not think of his father?


    What''s that good smelling thing?


    What are those sunglasses?


    Just heard from Huainan Wang that wearing sunglasses can look directly at the sun.


    Kangming emperor''s eyes are not good. In his early years, he stayed up late to watch the memorial. His eyes are not good, let alone looking directly at the sun. Even when he sees the light, his eyes will feel sore.


    If there is wind, tears will flow.


    These sunglasses are the best for him!


    Huainan king was indignant, "brother Huang, you''re right, but I''m not comfortable with my brother. You have to talk about repairing. Don''t have any good things. If your family hasn''t used them, they can use them for others.


    Also, the glasses shop must be very profitable. It hasn''t been married yet. Yixiu is going to open a shop with the little granddaughter of the Duke of town. You don''t care about such an obvious act of giving money to the Duke of town? Brother Huang, if you don''t say Yixiu, I''ll be polite when I see him as an uncle. "


    When the prince saw that uncle Qi''s Huainan king was coming up, he quickly poured a glass of water for uncle Qi, "Uncle Qi, drink tea and eliminate the fire. I should repair there, and my nephew will say."


    "You should say it well. You can''t be so stupid." Huainan Wang said, "well, I also have some shares in that glasses shop. Brother Huang, you know, my family has many people and spends too much a year. I don''t want to make money, brother. It''s difficult for me to buy a satisfactory thing."


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he finally understood. He pointed to the king of Huainan with tears and laughter. "Seven younger brothers, your fiefs are all fat and fertile places. One year''s taxes are not enough for you to consume? Can you still see the industry suitable for repair? If your sister-in-law knows, she won''t twist your ears?"


    When the king of Huainan heard emperor Kangming say this, he immediately shrunk his head. He could play tricks in front of emperor Kangming, but he never dared to fool around in front of his sister-in-law.


    Emperor Kangming said earnestly, "Yixiu has just recovered. It''s rare to have a girl you like. As an uncle, even if you don''t bless, you don''t think Yixiu is good for other girls!


    The future daughter-in-law will live a lifetime in the future. Why can''t she do business together? Yi Xiu does this for the sake of making her daughter-in-law''s dowry richer in the future. "


    Although emperor Kangming didn''t remember his son''s actions, he was very unhappy, but his son was more pro than his brother. He closed the door to teach his son a lesson and beat his son. Of course, when he was outside, he had to spare no effort to protect his son.


    Hearing this, Huainan Wang was stunned, and then suddenly realized, "brother Huang, I understand the purpose of repair. Alas, this boy is too chicken thief!"


    "Er, er... Er... Kang Mingdi was stunned. Is there a problem with what he said, or does this bastard brother have a problem understanding? Why did he talk about repairing chicken thieves?


    The prince was surprised to see his father, but he was embarrassed to ask. He was a junior and didn''t have so many scruples, so he smiled and asked, "seventh uncle, why do you say that?"


    "Yi Xiu is smart. He took good things and let the little granddaughter of the town government run the shop to please the little girl of others. The little girl has to repair one to make money, and then the little girl will bring back the shop as a dowry, which is equivalent to Yi Xiu losing nothing and getting the favor of his daughter-in-law in vain." Huainan Wang suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1871

    Emperor Kangming can''t laugh or cry. Can this brother not speak so directly?


    The Huainan king was not as angry as he was just now. "However, Yixiu has so many good things. I have to go and have a look and get some good things home."


    When Emperor Kangming heard the words of King Huainan, he couldn''t cry or laugh, "old seven, you''re not young. Why are you still like a child?"


    "With outsiders, of course, I won''t hurt the royal face, but I won''t be polite to my nephew." Huainan Wang said with a smile and didn''t care. "Brother Huang, I''ll tell you, I''m going to break the good things that should be repaired. Just you know, don''t let my sister-in-law know. Well, I have to find Yixiu, so I won''t delay."


    Hearing the words of the king of Huainan, Emperor Kangming couldn''t laugh or cry again. What was the younger brother thinking all day?


    But he couldn''t care about such nonsense.


    "Seventh brother, don''t be so rude when you get along with Yixiu. After all, Yixiu is recovering from a serious illness!" emperor Kangming quickly reminded him that his brother bullies his son. Of course he wants to face his son.


    After hearing this, the king of Huainan smiled, "it''s okay. Although I''m about the same age as him, I''m his uncle after all. Why do elders always want to bully their nephew? So don''t worry, brother Huang. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do!"


    "You..." emperor Kangming couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, you should take care of yourself!"


    The king of Huainan came quickly and walked quickly. He seemed to come and go without a trace.


    "Father emperor, it''s really up to the seventh uncle to find Yixiu?" asked the prince Bai Yishan, with a worried expression.


    After hearing this, Emperor Kangming shook his head, "although your seventh emperor uncle is a little confused, he is actually very measured. Let him go. Besides, Yi Xiu is not easy to provoke. He is full of ideas. Your seventh uncle looks at him. He may not be able to get a bargain in Yi Xiu!"


    "That''s good. As long as Yi Xiu doesn''t suffer losses, I won''t worry!" Prince Bai Yishan said with a smile. His brother was weak and sick since childhood, so everyone cares about Bai Yixiu and has formed a habit.


    Emperor Kang Ming nodded and looked angry. "It''s also appropriate to fix it. If you have something good, you know to take it to honor others. Unexpectedly, you forget me! Your mother''s previous worry was right. The flower magpie has a long tail. When you marry your daughter-in-law, you forget your mother and your father!"


    "Er, er..." crown prince Bai Yishan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it. "Father emperor, Yi Xiu is not like that. He got a lot of things before and thought of it at the first time. There must be a reason why we haven''t reported it to father emperor in time!"


    "What''s the reason?" emperor Kangming said angrily, "he just forgot me..."


    The prince was secretly worried about his brother Bai Yixiu, so he turned his eyes and thought of an idea, "my father doesn''t have many memorials today, and tomorrow is a rest day and doesn''t go to the court, so it''s the same for us to see these memorials tomorrow. It''s better for us to go to Prince an''s mansion where he should be repaired today. What is he doing at home?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming was a little moved, but he still had to shake his head. "Since you also said that there were not many memorials, let''s act separately, read the approval quickly, and then issue the reply so that the following officials can implement it quickly! After all, there are many floods in summer, and all kinds of things are complicated, so it''s better early than late!"

 Chapter 1872

    Prince Bai Yishan heard his father''s words. He has admired his father''s diligence and love for the people. He secretly made up his mind that he would also be a good emperor who loves the people like his father.


    "It''s the father," said the prince in a solemn expression, and then said in a deep voice. At this time, he had drunk tea and had a rest. He could start work.


    The prince of emperor Kangming read these memorials attentively and quickly, and gave the correct reply.


    After an hour, the reply was finally completed. The prince handed these memorials to the Chamberlain, "send them to the six departments immediately, and then implement them as soon as possible according to the reply!"


    "It''s your majesty, Prince!" the Chamberlain respectfully held the memorial and sent it to the six.


    Emperor Kangming stood up, stretched and moved his muscles and bones. He could clearly feel the clatter of his muscles and bones.


    Fortunately, I have practiced body strengthening boxing, so as long as I do a little activity, I can relieve my discomfort.


    Although Bai Yishan is young and tired, he is much better than emperor Kangming.


    "Father emperor, shall we go out after lunch or go out for dinner?" the crown prince Bai Yishan asked with a smile. He had no chance to go out unless he followed his father emperor.


    Emperor Kangming thought, then smiled, "let''s go to Prince an''s house for dinner and see what the boy is doing!"


    "It''s the father emperor." the prince saw that the father emperor rarely had such childish behavior. It''s not good to continue to stop. The more he stopped, the more angry he became.


    After a while, Emperor Kangming and the prince went out of the palace in civilian clothes.


    Talking about things outside all the way, Emperor Kangming was in a better mood.


    Being locked up in the Imperial Palace all day is really uncomfortable. It seems that I will often take my father and emperor out to relax in the future.


    At the same time, the king of Huainan came to Wang An''s house, asked the porter and said that Wang An was not in the house.


    Huainan king was angry, so he began to ask where to go?


    The servant is king an''s servant. How can he tell others his whereabouts?


    No matter how the king of Huainan threatened and lured, he didn''t say.


    So the king of Huainan had to go back to his house and visit Prince an''s house early tomorrow morning.


    Huainan king thought it was boring to go back, so he went to Xuanwu Street. I just remembered that I made an appointment with my friends. I was so angry that I forgot the sunglasses of the Duke of the town.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were also in the shop on Xuanwu Street.


    This shop has also begun decoration, mainly engaged in vision correction, ordinary sunglasses, sunglasses with degrees, etc.


    The pavement inside should not only be simple and generous, but also high-end and elegant.


    Sun Yingying put forward some deficiencies to make people change a little, so that they can become more reasonable and better.


    When he came out of the shop, Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying to Zuixian building for dinner.


    "The drunken fish here is unique. Try it today." Bai Yixiu introduced that he didn''t come to eat it. He didn''t know the taste. He asked about it in advance and came to verify whether it was delicious today.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "well, let''s try it. If it''s delicious, we often come out to eat in the future."


    Sun Yingying has thought about so many unique places in the capital and will clock in one after another in the future.


    "OK." Bai Yixiu came to Zuixian building with sun Yingying in men''s clothes.


    But when I went upstairs, I happened to meet Huainan Wang who was talking to a friend.


    Although Bai Yixiu, the king of an, was weak and saw few people before, he was able to recognize the king of Huainan at a glance. After a little stunned, he came forward and saluted, "I''ve seen uncle seven. I wish uncle seven a happy meal."

 Chapter 1873

    Sun Yingying was stunned, but he also imitated Bai Yixiu''s appearance and saluted the king of Huainan, "greetings to the king."


    Huainan king looked at Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, who was dressed in men''s clothes. He was not angry and said, "what a style!"


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were stunned. When they saw their elders, they came to greet them. If they couldn''t get praise, they were just preached by the king of Huainan.


    "In that case, we won''t disturb uncle Qi''s meal." then Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying''s hand and went upstairs. Under the guidance of the young man, he went to the private room upstairs.


    The lad is well-informed. At a glance, he can see that the two people around him are better than the two people who spoke just now.


    In order to let customers eat at ease, he specially led Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying to the third floor.


    The distance between them can greatly reduce the occurrence of quarrels.


    After all, those who come to zuixianlou for dinner have a head and face. Few deliberately catch up and continue to quarrel with others.


    But today this guy is destined to be disappointed!


    The king of Huainan was even more angry when he saw that Bai Yixiu directly led sun Yingying away and didn''t give him the face of being a seventh uncle.


    "Bai Yixiu, stop." Huainan Wang said in a deep voice, and then caught up, "the king asked you to stop, didn''t you hear?"


    Bai Yixiu narrowed his eyes and turned to the king of Huainan. "Why is it inappropriate for me to have dinner with my fiancee? Since I can''t stand it, I won''t look!"


    Although the king of Huainan is also a prince, Bai Yixiu thinks he is better than the king of Huainan.


    In the royal family of fighting father, the father of Huainan king is the former Emperor, who has long died. His father is still sitting well in the Jinluan hall!


    "You boy, you can''t let the elders talk about it. After all, I''m your own uncle. When I go down to the court, I''ll go to your house. You''re not at home. When I meet you, can''t I vent my bad feelings?" Huainan Wang said angrily, and then looked at Bai Yixiu. This nephew looks worse than him!


    Bai Yixiu was even more unhappy when he heard this. He was about to refute. At this time, sun Yingying grabbed Bai Yixiu, "Lord, that''s an elder!"


    Reminded by sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu didn''t say, "seventh uncle, you have an opinion on my nephew. Just say it. Don''t be sarcastic and sarcastic!"


    The king of Huainan was not polite when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. "You asked me to say this, so I''m not polite. Why don''t you think of giving it to your father and your uncle?"


    Although the king of Huainan had some opinions on Sun Yingying, as an elder, he was embarrassed to embarrass a female generation.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this. He had seen shameless people. He had never seen such shameless people, and he was still an elder.


    The seventh uncle of the Huainan king is almost his age. He puts on airs in front of him, relies on the old and sells the old. He is shameless.


    "Hehe, seventh uncle also said, it''s something I instigated. I''ll give it to whoever I want!" Bai Yi said boldly, and then turned to look at Sun Yingying. "There are many good things over there. I''ll send them all to the town government later."


    When sun Yingying heard that Bai Yixiu was not too big, she couldn''t laugh or cry, but like Bai Yixiu, she especially hated this open-ended and unreasonable Huainan king.


    "Lord, let''s eat in another place?" Sun Yingying could feel the contempt and disgust in the eyes of Huainan Wang, and then pulled Bai Yixiu to leave.

 Chapter 1874

    "It''s not proper to talk in public!" the king of Huainan quickly scolded and said. Today, we must take this opportunity to teach sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu a good lesson.


    He is an asshole. If you see something unpleasant, you have to say.


    The current situation does not allow him to be a reasonable person, so being arrogant, unreasonable and causing trouble everywhere is his correct way to survive.


    Big mistakes are never made, small mistakes are always made.


    The emperor in Jinluan hall can rest assured that he is not wary of him.


    "I have a father and a mother, so don''t bother uncle Qi to care!" Bai Yixiu said angrily. "Uncle Qi has spare time to meddle in my business. It''s better to spend some time to clean up your smoky backyard!"


    "What can you say about the elders?" Huainan King continued to rely on the old to sell the old, and he was not old at all, but his seniority was high. "For a woman or an underage woman, you were dazed and lost our royal face!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu hit three black lines on his forehead without hesitation, "if you lose face to the royal family, no matter how you row, you can''t row me, Bai Yixiu!


    I went out to dinner with my fiancee. What''s the matter? It cost you money? I''m a bastard. I also sent things to my fiancee to please my future father-in-law and grandfather-in-law!


    It''s better for some people to spend a lot of money chasing those actors, and it''s better for those shameless scum men who like married women! "


    The Huainan king himself was not upright. In order to compete for the Huakui, the whole capital was noisy.


    If it''s just to compete for Huakui, after all, Huakui''s existence is sought after by people. Many people spend a lot of money to show men''s romantic style in order to pursue Huakui.


    But robbing a married woman is not only against common sense, but also against the etiquette and law of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The king of Huainan thought that emperor Kangming would take care of him and protect him, but he didn''t expect to wait for emperor Kangming''s punishment, and ordered to beat the king of Huainan''s 20 big boards severely.


    This made me think that emperor Kangming loved his Huainan king very much, recognized the gentle surface of the emperor''s brother, and had a cold heart.


    Now he was mentioned and ridiculed by a junior in public. The king of Huainan was quite angry.


    "You little generation..." the king of Huainan wanted to scold Bai Yixiu angrily, but seeing Bai Yixiu''s slightly pale face and thinking about the Royal sister-in-law in Fengqi palace, he had to endure those unkind words, and then looked at Sun Yingying, "it''s because of you that Yi Xiu has become such a you. It''s really a beauty disaster..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and pointed to herself.


    The king of Huainan really thinks highly of her. Even if she has the appearance of being a disaster, she doesn''t have the ability to be a disaster!


    Just when sun Yingying was stunned and Bai Yixiu wanted to stand out for sun Yingying, suddenly a blue graceful figure rushed upstairs.


    The woman directly pulled sun Yingying behind her, then opened her eyes and said angrily: "you are really unreasonable and dare not provoke king an. You are so unreasonable to accuse my sister!"


    Hearing the sound, sun Yingying was silly this time. How did the eldest sister appear in Zuixian building?


    "You bold woman, dare to say that about me. Don''t you know who I am?" Huainan king has never been scolded by a woman pointing at his nose.

 Chapter 1875

    At this time, sun Meimei protected her sister. Hearing the words of Huainan king, she retorted, "I really don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested!


    Da Zhou is a place that pays attention to etiquette and rules, especially at the foot of the emperor of the capital. Even if the prince breaks the law, he will share the crime with the common people! Why should you open your mouth and shut your mouth and scold my sister?


    Discipline your younger generation. That''s your family''s business. If you slander my sister, it''s absolutely impossible! "


    At this time, sun Meimei is bright and moving, and because she is angry, her face is slightly red, laughing and scolding, which has a unique charm.


    The king of Huainan was scolded by sun Meimei.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying looked at each other and couldn''t laugh or cry. When did the eldest sister become so powerful?


    However, sun Yingying was very moved. The eldest sister was so timid and gentle that she actually stood up to protect her.


    "You... You... You... The king of Huainan pointed to the bright, moving and dazzling sun Meimei and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    At this time, a young man in black came out of the upstairs room, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Huainan Wang, Bai Yixiu, and sun Meimei and sun Yingying beside Bai Yixiu.


    "This is Zuixian building. It''s my place. If you want to quarrel, get out and quarrel again." the man looked cold and gloomy.


    King an and King Huainan were stunned.


    Sun Meimei and sun Yingying are stunned and stunned. They can''t believe it. Someone dares to say king an and King Huainan?


    Who is this great man?


    Why did the king of Huainan get out of the drunken fairy building?


    Er, er, and... How does Sun Meimei feel that the man in front of her looks familiar? And... And it sounds good¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The king of Huainan shrunk his head. He could walk sideways in the capital, but in the capital, he also saw people who needed to take a detour, that is, King Jinghai, the young brother of the Empress Dowager.


    Emperor Kangming was able to sit on the throne, and the Empress Dowager contributed a lot. Therefore, Emperor Kangming was very polite to the Empress Dowager''s immediate mother and to Gu juecheng, the only brother in the Empress Dowager''s family, and granted him the title of king.


    Gu juecheng is also a cruel man. He likes to gallop on the battlefield since he was young. When he was 15, he sneaked into southern Xinjiang and started as a small soldier. He directly killed those small countries in southern Xinjiang and dared not invade. At the age of 24, he became a general in Zhennan.


    Gu juecheng is a king with a heavy army in his hand and His Majesty''s personal title. Gu juecheng does have proud and charming capital, which is much more powerful than Huainan king and an king who have empty fiefs, titles and idle officials like Huainan king and an king.


    "Say hello to your uncle." Huainan King dares to stare at Bai Yixiu, but he absolutely dares not to haw with Jinghai king.


    "Greetings to uncle and grandpa." king an Bai Yixiu had no contact with King Jinghai, but he had heard a lot about King Jinghai from his father, his mother and his grandmother who was recuperating in the imperial villa.


    The bull bar of Zhenguo has galloped on the battlefield for 40 years, but it took Jinghai king eight years to complete the achievements of the Duke of Zhenguo for 40 years.


    With the king of Jinghai, the small countries in southern and even southwestern Xinjiang came to the Zhou Dynasty to pay homage and tribute.


    The man in black didn''t even look at Huainan king and an king, but looked at Sun Meimei.


    Sun Meimei was a little embarrassed and didn''t know where her courage came from. "Look... It''s impolite for you to look at people with such eyes!"

 Chapter 1876

    King Jinghai was stunned and puzzled.


    He was sure he had met sun Meimei before, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    Sun Meimei didn''t completely see the appearance of the visitor just now, but she felt that her voice was familiar. Maybe she had heard it in some places, so she turned her head and looked at it. She was stupid again.


    When the man''s eyes looked over, sun Meimei immediately lowered her head and took her sister''s hand, "Yingying, let''s go home!"


    Sun Yingying could feel the tension and panic of her eldest sister and nodded, "three princes and my daughter leave."


    Then he hurried downstairs with his sister and left.


    Bai Yixiu frowned and had a good date with sun Yingying. In this way, he was interrupted by a scoundrel and an evil star!


    The king of Huainan looked at Sun Meimei''s back and said, "she... Wasn''t she fierce just now? Now she knows she''s afraid and ran away?"


    "Seventh uncle, don''t talk nonsense." Wang an Bai Yixiu frowned and saluted Gu juecheng. "Uncle and grandpa, it''s impolite for Xiu to say goodbye!"


    "Hmm!" Gu juecheng thought deeply and didn''t want to greet king an and King Huainan.


    Huainan Wang was stunned. Bai Yixiu left. Of course, he won''t find guilt here. Look at Gu juecheng''s black face.


    But when Bai Yixiu and Huainan king came to the door of Zuixian building one after another, they actually met emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan in casual clothes.


    "Yixiu, I can find you!" they came out of the palace and went straight to Prince an''s house. They knew that Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying had gone to Xuanwu Street to see the shop. When they got there, they learned that Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying had come to Zuixian building for dinner.


    Along the way, Emperor Kangming and the prince were hungry and finally caught up with Bai Yixiu.


    Strange, it seems that Huainan Wang is also there.


    An Wang Bai Yi came forward, "father, brother!"


    Outside, Bai Yixiu directly followed the name of ordinary people and didn''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    Huainan king was also stunned, "third brother!"


    "Have you eaten?" emperor Kangming was too hungry to be angry. Now he had enough to eat and scolded them again.


    "No, father!" Bai Yixiu replied.


    "No, third brother," replied the king of Huainan.


    "Why did you leave without eating? I didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together." emperor Kangming urged, and then took the lead upstairs.


    As soon as Gu juecheng was about to turn around and go in, he saw the emperor Kangming and the prince.


    What happened today?


    King Huainan, king an came and quarreled. He drove him away.


    Emperor Kangming, the prince is here. What''s the matter?


    No matter why, Gu juecheng can''t treat the emperor Kangming and the prince like the king of Huainan and the king of an.


    So Gu juecheng came forward and bowed, "Your Majesty, Prince."


    "No gift, my uncle. Come on, good wine and good food. Hurry up. I haven''t used lunch yet!" emperor Kang Ming said with a smile. He called an uncle who was about the same age as his son. He wasn''t uncomfortable at all.


    This is the younger brother of his mother''s family. In terms of etiquette and law, he is the uncle of emperor Kangming''s direct relatives, his elders, and Gu juecheng is a cruel man.


    Under his leadership, southern and southwest Xinjiang settled down and can provide a lot of taxes every year.


    "Your Majesty, Prince, wait a moment." Gu juecheng immediately ordered the people around him to stare in person. Of course, he also took the people around emperor Kangming.


    After all, it must be safe for the emperor and the prince to eat.

 Chapter 1877

    An Wang and Huainan Wang also came in and sat down in the following seats.


    "Yi Xiu, seventh brother, why did you leave without eating?" emperor Kang Ming drank tea and asked with a smile, quite curious.


    "Er, er, I heard your Majesty''s voice and came out to meet your majesty, Prince." of course, the king of Huainan did not admit to quarreling with Bai Yixiu here.


    Although this emperor brother is not bad, his brother and son will certainly favor his son!


    Bai Yixiu saw that Huainan Wang didn''t say, and he wasn''t the one who complained casually. "I suddenly remembered that I bought something for YingYing and wanted to send it to him."


    "Third brother, listen to me. Keep your mouth shut. I send things to the town government every day. I didn''t lie to you?" said the king of Huainan angrily. "Those sunglasses and those novel things are sent to you without falling to the ground."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and finally understood why the king of Huainan stabbed him?


    Huainan King found out that his workshop would make glass and glazed products, so he wanted to open a shop with him, but he refused. To make money, of course, he makes money for his family. He cooperates with sun Yingying. How can he cooperate with the king of Huainan who has no friends?


    Not cooperation, but direct money delivery.


    Such a good thing, Bai Yixiu will not be cheap Huainan king.


    "That''s my fiancee. What''s wrong with giving it to my fiancee?" Bai Yixiu retorted. "I''ve already prepared those things for my father, emperor and brother, but I''m busy recently and don''t have time to enter the palace. I''m going to enter the Palace tomorrow. I''ll send them more suitable for my father, emperor and mother."


    Huainan king didn''t refute, but he rolled his eyes and said he didn''t believe it. He felt that Bai Yixiu was guilty after he was exposed.


    Gu juecheng looked at Wang An, Bai Yixiu, and the king of Huainan.


    I have no intention of participating in the struggle between the two idle princes. With this Kung Fu, I might as well study how to make good planning and make use of Southern Xinjiang.


    Gu juecheng said in a deep voice and changed the subject, "Your Majesty, southern Xinjiang is rainy, the road is rugged and muddy, which greatly limits the development of Southern Xinjiang.


    A few days ago, I heard that the road from the suburbs to Tangshan was built very strangely. Wei Chen personally went to see it. The road surface was hard and flat. Even if it rained, it had little impact. It was very suitable for Southern Xinjiang.


    I beg your majesty to urge the following roads to be built as soon as possible, so as to further transport the gold, silver, copper, scarce gemstones and even surplus grain in southern Xinjiang to the hinterland of the Central Plains. "


    On hearing this, Emperor Kangming touched his beard, then smiled with great satisfaction, nodded, and then looked at the king of Huainan, who knew how to indulge in extravagance and wine, and the silly son who knew how to please his fiancee. He was annoyed, "hehe, juecheng, I am very glad that you can always care about the people''s court.


    That road is suitable for construction supervision. It uses something called cement developed by suitable construction. It can be built by mixing sand and stones. "


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng was stunned and looked at Bai Yixiu. He thought Bai Yixiu would only please girls. Unexpectedly, he was still smart and was good at making things. He could make such good things.


    "King an''s talent is admired by juecheng." Gu juecheng said in a deep voice. It seems that Bai Yixiu can''t be treated like the king of Huainan.


    Wang an Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "thank you, thank you!"

 Chapter 1878

    Kangmingdi is very proud that his son made it.


    "Yixiu has handed over the prescription to the imperial court, and the crown prince and I have sent people to start production. But now it can''t be used for road construction. First, build water conservancy and dams.


    After those things have been built, they will not be bad for ten or twenty years. In the future, we can save a lot of material and manpower. When the output comes up, I will build the road well. "Emperor Kang Ming said with a smile and full of hope for the future.


    Zhou Zhongxing didn''t dare to think about it before, but now you can think about it.


    To be an emperor, in addition to the satisfaction of being high and powerful, I want to go down in history.


    Gu juecheng heard emperor Kangming''s words and admired them in his heart, "you must be wise and be blessed by the people."


    This is from the heart, not superficial perfunctory. In those years, the first sister entered the palace as a successor. She didn''t go out for many years because the former Emperor didn''t want a prince of noble birth to threaten the crown prince''s status.


    I just didn''t expect that the prince was bewitched by others and rebelled. Other princes killed each other and died. Finally, on his deathbed, the first emperor succeeded the third prince under the influence of his first sister.


    It''s the Kangming emperor now. At that time, my sister said that the third prince was superior, she could get honor, and would be a good emperor. It''s true.


    Emperor Kangming was in a good mood. At this time, the food came up. After the waiter tested it again, he let emperor Kangming and the prince eat.


    I walked a lot at noon and was hungry, so emperor Kangming had a good appetite and ate a lot today.


    "Li Fu, go and pay!" Prince Bai Yishan explained. They came out in micro clothes, so it''s natural for them to eat and pay like ordinary customers.


    "Yes, Prince!" Li Fu got up and had to pay.


    Gu juecheng smiled and said, "no, Prince. This shop is my mother''s dowry, and it has been run by Gu family all these years. Since you come to my shop for dinner, there is no reason for the prince and his majesty to pay."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming laughed, "then I thank my uncle Gu for his hospitality."


    "Your Majesty, you''re welcome!" Gu juecheng said with a smile, looking at Bai Yixiu, "king an, how are you eating?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. "The taste is very good! It''s a pity. I was going to invite Yingying to dinner today!"


    "Cough!" Prince Bai Yishan hurriedly reminded him that even if he wanted to invite sun Yingying to dinner, he should not say it on this occasion for the time being, so as not to make his father angry.


    Gu juecheng smiled. "Then another day, I''ll be the host. Please have dinner with Wang and miss sun."


    "Thank you, uncle Gu," said Wang an with a smile.


    At this time, Emperor Kangming looked at Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, I heard from the king of Huainan that you have got a lot of good things. Why don''t you want to send some to the elders in the palace?"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, where else didn''t he understand? The king of Huainan must have complained in front of his father.


    "Father, those things are in my house. If the father doesn''t dislike them, let''s go back now, and I''ll explain to the father what wonderful use those things have!" Bai Yixiu certainly wants to use practical actions to pierce the track of Huainan king, and can''t leave the impression that he doesn''t care about his family.


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming nodded. Anyway, there is still time to go, "well, I haven''t been to your house for a long time. It''s time to go and have a look now."

 Chapter 1879

    "Brother Huang, I''ll go too!" the king of Huainan hurriedly said. Of course, he''s indispensable for good things. If you go, you''ll have a share.


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Now that the king of Huainan had put forward it, he was embarrassed to refuse, so he nodded, "OK, you will go with me later, but don''t blame Yixiu in the future!"


    "Brother Huang, according to what you said, Yixiu is my nephew and I''m his uncle! How can I argue with my nephew so much?" the expression of Huainan Wang, an adult, regardless of villains.


    After Bai Yixiu saw it, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. This Huainan king is really a bastard with a thick skin.


    However, in front of his father, the king of Huainan was also his elders. It was hard to refute, so Bai Yixiu could only swallow this tone.


    Just as emperor Kangming, crown prince Bai Yishan, Wang An, Bai Yixiu and King Huainan were about to leave, Gu juecheng asked in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, crown prince an, can you follow me? Wei Chen is also very curious about what new things king an, who can invent cement, will make?"


    "Since Gu''s brother-in-law is also free, let''s go together!" emperor Kangming directly promised, but those things will be published in the future, day by day.


    Bai Yixiu has the same idea. If the upper class knows more and buys more, it will be promoted to other places, and more people will compete to buy these high-end luxury goods.


    In this way, he can make a lot of money!


    Bai Yixiu took the people back to Prince an''s house, and then directly asked people to move all the prepared things to the main courtyard.


    All of them are placed on the table one by one. The packing box is very exquisite. It can be seen that the things inside must be very good.


    Bai Yixiu took out sunglasses from a box and respectfully put them in front of emperor Kangming. "Father, this is the style designed by his son and minister himself. I made sunglasses for you!"


    After seeing it, Emperor Kangming was slightly stunned, five clawed golden dragon, lifelike, "this thing looks very strange. After taking this black lens, is it really not afraid of direct sunlight?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, father and Emperor. If you don''t believe it, you can go outside and have a look. Brother Huang, this is for you and sister-in-law Huang."


    "Unexpectedly, your sister-in-law and I are still there. You should fix your heart!" of course, crown prince Bai Yishan talks to his brother and praises him all the time.


    When the king of Huainan saw that the prince and Emperor Kangming were wearing sunglasses and ready to try outside, he was worried, "Yi Xiu, and mine?"


    Bai Yixiu really doesn''t like Huainan king, but this man has a thick skin. In front of so many elders, he is also embarrassed to quarrel with Huainan king.


    So Bai Yixiu took a box from the side and handed it to the king of Huainan.


    Bai Yixiu saw that it was not good for Jinghai king to look at it, so he took out another pair, "here is another pair, uncle and grandpa, try it!"


    The king of Huainan couldn''t wait to take one, then put it in his eyes and hurried outside to see the sun.


    Gu juecheng did not hurry or slow. He went outside to see the sun, and then put on sunglasses.


    "It''s really not dazzling!" said the king of Huainan in surprise. At this time, he can''t see the way he wears sunglasses, but he can see that the prince of Kangming emperor and Gu juecheng wear sunglasses are cool and handsome, so he can''t wear sunglasses badly. "It''s good. You should repair it and prepare some pairs for the king to take back. The king will wear them instead!"

 Chapter 1880

    "It''s really not dazzling!" said the king of Huainan in surprise. At this time, he can''t see the way he wears sunglasses, but he can see that emperor Kangming, crown prince and Gu juecheng wear sunglasses cool and handsome, so he can''t wear sunglasses badly. "It''s good. You should repair it and prepare some pairs for me to take back. I want to wear them for you!"


    The king of Huainan is really rude. Did you forget that they almost had a big fight just now?


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yixiu only gave Huainan Wang two words when he heard this. "In a few days, the glasses shop opened by YingYing and I will open in Xuanwu Street. At that time, please invite uncle Qi to join us!"


    Bai Yixiu''s words blocked the Huainan king from speaking and choked the Huainan King''s eyes.


    The king of Huainan is secretly angry. Bai Yixiu is too blind. There are no elders in his eyes!


    Gu juecheng carefully appreciates the benefits of sunglasses. It is really convenient to wear sunglasses for outdoor activities, leisure and entertainment.


    However, there is no need to wear sunglasses when doing business. Although you can see things clearly with sunglasses, you don''t see clearly and brightly after all.


    Kangmingdi also liked it very much. After standing outside for a while, he felt hot. Then he returned to the room, "this thing is really good..."


    "Not only that, but tomorrow I will bring Yingying into the palace to ask for a safe pulse for the emperor''s sister-in-law, and then test the eyesight of my father, emperor and mother. If there are weaknesses or problems in power, they can be corrected through glasses." Bai Yixiu replied, "matching glasses according to the requirements of correcting eyesight can help many people recover their eyesight."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyesight was really bad, especially when reading memorials. Sometimes he had to take it far away. If he was too close, he couldn''t see the words clearly. It was really strange.


    But outside, Emperor Kangming will not expose his physical weakness. He will say it again when king an takes sun Yingying into the Palace tomorrow.


    At this time, Gu juecheng was very interested, and then asked, "Wang An, my mother, she can''t see what''s in front of her, but she can see what''s moving out a little far away. This kind of vision problem is what we often call dazzling. Can she correct it through such glass glasses?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "This kind of vision problem is often called presbyopia. Physiologically, it is called hyperopia, which can be corrected. In addition, there is myopia, which can see things near, but things far away can''t be seen clearly. This can also be corrected."


    "Can you ask Miss Sun to come to my house to correct my mother''s eyesight at that time?" Gu juecheng asked respectfully. If he could make his elderly mother more comfortable, he would be willing to give up his face and spend more money.


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, I''ll go to Jinghai palace with Yingying."


    Gu juecheng smiled, "thank you, Wang An, Miss Sun."


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu was so polite to Gu juecheng and so rude to his uncle, the king of Huainan was unhappy, "Yixiu, go to my house another day and give me and the princess more pairs."


    "No time!" Bai Yixiu refused directly. "Anyway, the store will open at that time. Uncle Qi, just go to the store directly, and there are many styles in the store, you can choose at will."


    "Yi Xiu, I''m your uncle!" the king of Huainan was unhappy. "Don''t you give me any face?"

 Chapter 1881

    Bai Yixiu didn''t think much of the complaint of Huainan king and had long thought of countermeasures.


    "Uncle seven, I really didn''t lie to you. The reason why I agreed to Gu''s little uncle''s request was that old lady Gu was too old to go to the shop.


    But you and my seventh aunt are young people. There are not only good things like glasses, but also skin care products and hair care. Anyway, there are many good things, and my seventh aunt will like there. "Bai Yixiu can''t cry or laugh. Huainan Wang is really annoying.


    The king of Huainan listened and was half convinced. "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "The shop is right there. You''ll know when you see it." Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "I''ll greet uncle seven myself. Is that ok?"


    "It''s almost the same. I don''t need money, but I must give me good things." Huainan Wang was happy. If Bai Yixiu didn''t cheat him, he wouldn''t care.


    While Bai Yixiu and the king of Huainan were talking, Gu juecheng looked curiously at Prince Bai Yishan, opened a rectangular box and took out a dark, thick and small cylinder.


    Prince Bai Yishan looked up and down and saw that there were glass mirrors at both ends of the cylinder. Then he habitually put the small end on his eyes. At this look, he was stunned and tongue tied. He couldn''t believe it.


    Gu juecheng was very surprised when he saw the prince''s expression and asked curiously, "prince, what do you see?"


    "I... I saw the birds on the trees in the yard," said Prince Bai Yishan excitedly, "it''s very clear


    Hearing this, Gu as like as two peas, he immediately opened another box, which was just like the prince''s Royal Highness, and put out a cylinder from it.


    He looked at it like the prince, and he was stunned, stunned and unbelievable.


    Huainan Wang didn''t understand, "what''s the significance of seeing the birds in the tree? I can see them, too."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu turned his head and saw that the two telescopes had been held by the prince''s brother and Gu juecheng. From their shocked expressions, they should have found the wonderful use of the telescopes.


    Gu juecheng, in particular, is a military general. He needs such tools on the battlefield.


    "Hehe, seventh uncle, you haven''t seen anything. This is a telescope I''ve developed. You can see things far away!" Bai Yixiu said proudly.


    Although it was made in imitation of his previous life, he was the first to make it in Dazhou. Let''s take it as his invention, otherwise Bai Yixiu doesn''t know how to explain where these things come from.


    "The bird''s eyes, claws and even feathers can be seen clearly." Jinghai Wang said excitedly. "If such a good thing is used in the battlefield, it is simply a sharp weapon of the general."


    Emperor Kangming was surprised to see that Gu juecheng, who was usually calm and serious, became so excited at this time


    When he was on the battlefield, he naturally understood the advantages of being able to see far and clearly, so he grabbed the telescope directly from the prince''s hand and began to look out.


    "Good, good!" emperor Kangming was overjoyed. This is a good thing!


    The king of Huainan dared not grab the telescope from emperor Kangming, so he couldn''t wait to grab it from Gu juecheng. But Gu juecheng stretched out his arms very well. He just turned sideways and was thrown into the air by the king of Huainan.

 Chapter 1882

    "Careless, not afraid to break good things." Gu juecheng took it in his hand, reluctant to put it down, and resolutely did not allow it to be robbed by the rough man of Huainan king.


    "Gu''s brother-in-law, just give me a look." when Huainan king saw Gu juecheng hiding from him like a scoundrel, he was a little embarrassed.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t give him face, and Gu chengjue didn''t give face. Huainan king was very angry. Alas, he couldn''t do without power!


    Gu juecheng turned his head and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked at Bai Yixiu. "King an, can you sell me a telescope?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Gu juecheng and then at emperor Kangming. "I prepared these for my father, the emperor, the prince and brother. If my brother-in-law wants them, I''ll ask someone to make one for you."


    Gu juecheng was slightly disappointed. Then he put the telescope away. "I''ll wait for the first telescope made by Wang An."


    Just when Bai Yixiu wanted to promise, Emperor Kangming put the telescope in Gu juecheng''s hand, "King Jinghai is loyal and courageous, invincible, and has made great contributions to our country.


    In my hand, this telescope is just to see things in the distance, but in the hand of King Jinghai, it can help king Jinghai find the opportunity and the situation of the war, lead my soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, protect my people of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then make war achievements. "


    Emperor Kangming''s words moved everyone.


    Gu juecheng knelt directly on one knee, hugged his fists with both hands, and said forcefully: "thank you, your majesty. I will abide by your Majesty''s instructions, protect the people of Dazhou, and make great achievements."


    Emperor Kangming came forward, bent down and helped Gu juecheng with his own hands, "good, good, worthy of being after Gu Lao!"


    Bai Yixiu watched emperor Kangming use the telescope He sent to buy people''s hearts. He secretly admired emperor Kangming''s imperial skill. He attacked the heart and used it to the extreme.


    Prince Bai Yishan also kept in mind that he was determined to be a good emperor like emperor Kangming.


    At this time, Huainan Wang took the opportunity to take up the telescope from the table and look at the birds in the yard. He finally understood what it was like.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t bear to look straight at the foolish behavior of Huainan king.


    Shouldn''t we be moved by the picture that the emperor knows how to make good use of people and the ministers are loyal and righteous? But the king of Huainan went out to see the scenery with a telescope.


    However, Bai Yixiu was too lazy to remind the king of Huainan that the telescope belonged to his father and brother, and asked them to ask him for it.


    Emperor Kangming was very happy, and then asked, "Yi Xiu, look, is there anything else on your side?"


    Bai Yixiu pointed to the toothpaste and toothbrushes on the table. "This brush is used to brush your teeth. Father, emperor and brother, you go back and brush your teeth in the evening and morning. It''s comfortable."


    In front of outsiders, Emperor Kangming is embarrassed to brush his teeth. Then he will go back in the evening.


    Emperor Kangming looked at Bai Yixiu and was very pleased, "Yixiu, since you are smart, you will give full play to your intelligence and create more objects that benefit the country and the people. If you lack silver, tell me directly that I will support you."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, my father and my son will do their best."


    "Well, you don''t have to work so hard. After all, you''ve just recovered recently. Just let it be. Don''t force yourself to do it and don''t be tired." emperor Kangming quickly reminded Bai Yixiu when he saw Bai Yixiu''s excited expression, so as to avoid Bai Yixiu''s impulse to study and burn his body.

 Chapter 1883

    Hui Ji will hurt. Bai Yixiu is so smart that if he burns his body. Emperor Kangming lost not only his son, but also an expert who made outstanding contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty!


    Gu juecheng originally underestimated Bai Yixiu, but he was secretly surprised to see that Bai Yixiu had made all these things on the table.


    It seems that we should pay more attention to Wang an Bai Yixiu in the future. Maybe there are more unexpected gains.


    "Thank you for your father''s concern. I know how important it is." Bai Yixiu said with a smile and was very grateful for his father''s concern.


    Emperor Kangming looked at things here and asked the waiter to take all these things away.


    Before leaving, the crown prince whispered: "take miss sun to ask your sister-in-law for a safe pulse as soon as possible. Although she''s all right now, she''s always suspicious! In addition, don''t forget to match her mother with those glasses that can see clearly!"


    "It''s brother Huang. I''ll take Yingying there tomorrow!" Bai Yixiu replied respectfully, and then sent them away.


    After emperor Kangming and others left, Bai Yixiu immediately wrote a letter to sun YingYing and asked her to go into the Palace tomorrow.


    But Sun Meimei pulled sun Yingying out of the Zuixian building and got on the carriage all the time, which was a little relieved.


    Sun Yingying asked curiously, "elder sister, why are you so nervous? Do you know the man in black?"


    "No... I don''t know..." Sun Meimei was stunned after listening, and then stammered and quickly retorted, "I don''t know that man. I''m just a rural peasant girl. Where do I know such a powerful man?"


    "Really?" Sun Yingying frowned and asked again. She didn''t believe her sister really didn''t know Gu juecheng.


    "Really... What I said is true..." Sun Meimei was a little tongue in cheek and was very worried. "Yingying, you have to believe me. I really don''t know the man in black!"


    Sun Yingying was more suspicious of her sister''s behavior, but seeing her sister''s anxious and afraid expression, sun Yingying couldn''t continue to ask again.


    Just now she just looked at the man in black without carefully analyzing his face. The next time she sees Gu juecheng, she must look carefully. Maybe she really has something to do with her eldest sister.


    "Elder sister, I believe you!" Sun Yingying said hurriedly, comforting her so that she wouldn''t worry herself.


    Hearing that her sister believed him, sun Meimei was a little relieved, but she was a little nervous. After all, she lied and lied to her sister.


    But she really doesn''t know how to tell her sister that this person is the man who owns her body and the father of big Zhuang Er Zhuang.


    Along the way, sun Meimei was a little uncertain, but she pretended to be calm.


    In this regard, sun Yingying did not expose it. Instead, he chose to change the topic and ease the tension of his eldest sister. "Thank you, eldest sister. Just now you have the courage to fight with Huainan king in order to protect me!"


    "What about the king of Huainan? He can''t say that about you!" Sun Meimei said angrily when she heard this. "And you are the future Princess an and the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo. We are not afraid of them! Besides, Prince an was also there at that time. He also defended you. With his support, we are not afraid!"


    At that time, seeing others say that about her sister, sun Meimei couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Yes, I''m really not afraid!" Sun Yingying smiled and said. He was very confident about this. "But I''m still very moved that eldest sister can rush out to defend me. Thank you, eldest sister."

 Chapter 1884

    At that time, the eldest sister rushed in front and protected her with her not tall body, which moved sun Yingying.


    "You are my sister. When you are in danger and in danger, of course I have to rush ahead. I can''t let others bully you!" Sun Meimei stopped her sister''s shoulder. "Don''t be polite between us. If I am scolded like this, won''t you face me?"


    "Of course I will face you!" Sun Yingying said firmly. Good sisters, close sisters, are very rare. She cherishes them very much.


    Sun Meimei was very satisfied with sun Yingying''s attitude and nodded, "hehe, you will protect me, so shouldn''t I protect my sister as my sister? So don''t be polite! Next time we meet the king of Huainan, let''s hide!"


    "I see, sister! If the Huainan king still talks about me unknowingly, I''ll let king an deal with him!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. She has enough ability and patience.


    Back home, lunch is over.


    Sun Yingying tells Cai he to go to the kitchen and ask the cook to make two bowls of noodles and fill his stomach first.


    After dinner, he went to bed again. When he woke up, he received an invitation sent by Bai Yixiu. He asked him to go to the Palace tomorrow and ask the crown princess for a safe pulse.


    Sun Yingying also wants to ask Bai Yixiu why the king of Huainan said those words in a strange way!


    Early the next morning, Bai Yixiu''s carriage stopped at the gate of the town government.


    Now Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are unmarried young men and women, so it''s OK to take a carriage together.


    After getting on the carriage, sun Yingying was worried that he would forget about many things later, so he directly asked: "Bai Yixiu, why did the king of Huainan say those sour words yesterday? Do you know the reason?"


    "Yes, he found out my glass products and colored glaze. He wanted to do business with me, but I refused if he didn''t agree. But this shameless man complained to his father and emperor that my royal things would supplement his future daughter-in-law." Bai Yixiu said in tears and laughter, "don''t be angry. He is the kind of bastard character. Don''t be afraid of him anyway."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Just because you don''t do business with him?"


    "Yes, it''s because of this. If another point is OK, it may also be a reason!" Bai Yixiu suddenly thought of the Huainan King''s personality, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    "What''s the reason?" Sun Yingying asked. "Only when we find out, can we deal with Huainan King well!"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and replied carefully, "the Huainan king has been a lawless personality since childhood, and as the only brother of my father, he has always been very tolerant and generous to him, so he has formed the habit of competing for the first in everything and using everything good.


    During this time, you and I have made a lot of things for our family, but Huainan Wang can''t buy these things because we don''t open a shop.


    He came to ask us for it, and there was no extra for him, so he was upset. He ran to the palace to sue me in front of his father, emperor and brother! "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized, "so it is! By the way, who is the man in black who told you and Huainan Wang to shut up yesterday? I heard you call him little uncle? Is he the younger brother of the Empress Dowager? Is he close? Is the age gap too big?"

 Chapter 1885

    Bai Yixiu nodded, "there are two queens of the former Emperor. After his wife died, she was re established. She is only six years older than my father, so the actual age is not too old.


    Gu juecheng was born in his forties. He is a compatriot brother of the Empress Dowager and has a noble status.


    In addition, Gu juecheng was also a cruel man. At the age of 15, he went directly into the hinterland of Southern Xinjiang and made many war achievements. He beat the shit of those small countries in southern Xinjiang and dared not cause trouble, burn and kill the people who plundered the border.


    She won the title of King Jinghai by virtue of her military exploits. According to convention, it is not the royal family who cannot be knighted. When her father ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager made a lot of efforts.


    The eldest brother of the Empress Dowager died in the battle with the barbarians in southern Xinjiang, so his father decided to give the Gu family dignity and directly seal the Duke of Gu juecheng. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu juecheng was such a powerful figure.


    "No wonder you and the Huainan king can only shut up and dare not resist in front of Gu juecheng!" Sun Yingying suddenly realized, "he looks young. It''s rare to have such achievements. Such a man must be very popular in the capital, and his wife must be a beautiful woman with national beauty!"


    Hearing that sun Yingying paid so much attention to Gu juecheng, Bai Yixiu was a little unhappy. "Yingying, in fact, I have recovered all aspects except my martial arts. I am also very powerful. When my martial arts are restored, I can go to the battlefield to defend my country and kill the enemy bravely!"


    "Why are you fooling around? Who wants you to gallop on the battlefield and kill the enemy bravely?" Sun Yingying rolled his eyes when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. "I''ll warn you now, don''t think about it in your life! Let''s not say that you have no eyes in the battlefield. What should I do if something happens to you?


    Secondly, you plan to be a virtuous king. If you make achievements in the army, someone will support you. Can your brother trust you like this? Young man, don''t test your brother''s trust, because you can''t afford to try. "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai Yixiu was slightly stunned and nodded, "Yingying, what you said is, I don''t go to officialdom or military barracks. I just make my invention. It''s not only easy, but also safe."


    "Yes, you remember." Sun Yingying reminded Bai Yixiu that if Bai Yixiu wanted to make contributions or seize the throne, sun Yingying could also help Bai Yixiu, but there might be casualties.


    In addition, Bai Yixiu doesn''t have such an idea at all. After all, people who have practiced won''t be as infatuated with imperial power and money as ordinary people.


    "Remember, don''t praise other men in front of me in the future. I''ll be jealous when I hear it." Bai Yixiu said solemnly.


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "you... Forget it, I''m too lazy to say you. Tell me, is he married?"


    "Remember, sun Yingying, you are princess an now." Bai Yixiu reminded, "you don''t want to see other excellent men, just ask East and West."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying stretched out her hand and twisted it hard on Bai Yixiu''s arm. "Just talk nonsense. I''ll ask. My eldest sister panicked when she met Gu juecheng yesterday. I always thought there might be something between them."

 Chapter 1886

    "Oh, so it is!" Bai Yixiu was relieved and then held sun Yingying''s hand. "Oh, Xiaosheng knows everything and says everything. Gu juecheng is the only male in Gu''s lineage. He has been unmarried since 24 this year. It is said that Bai Yixiu is good at Longyang in the capital. I don''t know whether it is specific or not."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was dumbfounded when he heard this. "My God, Gu juecheng has a tendency to break his sleeves. How good is Longyang? That... That..."


    Sun Yingying can''t tell. If so, elder sister and Gu juecheng will have no hope. Maybe they will come to their house to rob their children because elder sister has two children!


    Make good plans for this matter and don''t rush it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s all rumors. No one knows." Bai Yixiu quickly reminded and lowered his voice. "When I have time, I''ll go to my father and Prince brother to inquire. Maybe they know the truth."


    "Well, that''s OK. You can inquire about it for me." Sun Yingying nodded. "When I have the chance to see Gu juecheng, I''ll take a closer look at his face. If we are in contact with Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, we have to take precautions in advance.


    By the way, when you ask your father, emperor and brother, don''t mention my sister. After all, the eight characters haven''t left. If it''s spread, my sister''s reputation will be gone. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, your sister is my sister. Of course, I can''t let her have an accident, let alone talk nonsense. I say I''m curious."


    "Uh huh!" Sun Yingying nodded and thought, "he likes your telescope very much. When you are free, see if you can get some other things and gadgets that can provide more auxiliary effects on the battlefield? As for me, I will study some good anti-inflammatory golden sore drugs and submit them directly to your majesty at that time."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, anyway, I''ll keep coming up with some new things. I''ll see if I can get close to him at that time. If I can directly ask him if he is good at Longyang, it''s easier."


    "Eh, forget it. If you are really good at Longyang and you look so good, what can I do if I like you?" Sun Yingying thought it was a little risky and shook his head.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. "What are you talking about? I''m straight. I only like you."


    "Ha ha, if there is another life, what should I do if I... I am a man?" Sun Yingying thought boldly, "then


    "We''ll be brothers then!" Bai Yixiu said hurriedly. "I''ll wait for your next life. Ah, Yingying, can you stop having such wonderful ideas? Isn''t it good for us to live this life well? If we don''t practice, there will be no natural disaster. We will die like ordinary people. Isn''t that better?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, it''s really good. I don''t think about it. I was just kidding before."


    "This joke is too scary. Maybe we won''t joke about it in the future." Bai Yixiu glared at Sun YingYing and snapped his head.


    "OK!" Sun Yingying also thought that the imagination just now was too strange. How could such a thing happen?


    At the palace, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying got off the carriage and entered the palace.

 Chapter 1887

    Sun Yingying first came to greet the empress. Here he met the big Princess Bai Mingzhi and the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi. "Greet the empress and the big princess."


    "No gift!" the empress smiled, "I haven''t seen you come in these days. I really want to panic in my heart."


    Big Princess Bai Mingzhi smiled, "if my grandmother said someone else, I would be jealous, but now it''s my aunt, I won''t refute it, because I want to be my aunt!"


    The last time she entered the palace, before emperor Kangming issued an order, Bai Mingzhi was also called sister sun Yingying at that time.


    Now with the gift of marriage, Bai Mingzhi, as a junior, calls her little aunt in a joking tone. It''s nothing!


    Sun Yingying''s face turned red, "big princess, you... You


    Seeing sun Yingying embarrassed, Bai Mingzhi covered her mouth and smiled.


    Princess Yu Wanyi patted her daughter on the shoulder and said, "you are a bad girl. You are joking."


    "But it''s not appropriate for me to call my little aunt Yingying sister now?" Bai Mingzhi smiled like a little fox, especially cunning.


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying was shy, so he came to Bai Mingzhi, "Mingzhi, look, my little uncle made you a gift. Do you want it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Mingzhi immediately hugged Bai Yixiu''s thigh, "fourth uncle, I want to."


    There are always interesting things over there. Bai Mingzhi looks up and waits for Bai Yixiu to give her a gift.


    "I''ll give you a present, but you must promise my uncle that you can''t bully my aunt in the future!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll never bully my aunt. If someone bullies my aunt, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Bai Mingzhi said with a smile and shook her fist. "Uncle, give me a gift quickly!"


    Bai Yixiu took out a pair of little swans made of glass, transparent, clear and lifelike, "these two little swans are for you!"


    Bai Mingzhi liked it very much, "thank you, uncle. I like it very much!"


    Seeing that Bai Mingzhi had had enough trouble, the empress smiled and said, "Yingying, please give the princess a safe pulse now!"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, then went to the princess, put the pulse diagnosis under the princess''s wrist, then stretched out her slender fingers and began to feel her pulse.


    Sun Yingying is very careful and spends a lot of time.


    "Auntie, how is my mother now?" asked the big Princess Bai Mingzhi.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "The crown princess is in good condition, and the fetus in her stomach is also very healthy. Continue to do so."


    Hearing this, the crown princess, Yu Wanyi and the empress were relieved.


    Just a few days ago, they caught someone who wanted to feed the princess.


    Now they are following the vine and must find the mastermind.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know anything about the palace and doesn''t want to know.


    Before, she made a bottle of baby pills for the crown princess. Up to now, it has not come in handy. I hope it will never come in handy.


    After the busy work, the empress smiled and said, "what is your mind in your head? What can you do that well? Not only perfume, but also that toothpaste! After your father took it back last night, we tried it out, and felt that the whole mouth was fresh and fresh."

 Chapter 1888

    Everyone likes good things, especially those that can be used every day.


    "Yes, the crown prince has been on fire these two days, and his gums still bleed. After brushing with that toothpaste, he not only doesn''t hurt, but also the symptoms of fire have been alleviated, and his gums don''t bleed!" the crown princess smiled and said, "can I use such a good thing now?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Sister Huang, you can use that toothpaste. But one thing to remind you, you''d better not swallow it! If you swallow it a little, don''t panic. There''s no big trouble, but the taste is very bad."


    "Great, I''ll use it too!" the crown princess was very happy. What the crown prince could praise several times was absolutely very good.


    Now my mother-in-law has been praising, it must be better.


    "The perfume I put on is harmless. Anyone can use it!" Bai Yi said with serious expression. "But your elder sister, you must pay attention to it when you use it. If your perfume suddenly smells bad, don''t use it. Because someone may be moving around in it, trying to cover up those bad things with the fragrance of fragrant water."


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s reminder, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was stunned, and then nodded, "thank Wang An for his reminder. Now I don''t need it until the child is born."


    "It''s better to be cautious now," he said with a smile. "After the sister-in-law''s production, let the Ying Ying side deploy more delicious perfume for you."


    "Thank you for those first." Crown Princess Yu Wanyi also loves beauty, but now the child in her belly is the most important.


    Women in the harem, without sons, have no future and their status is unstable.


    The empress said softly, "by the way, it''s appropriate to repair, Yingying. I heard your father and Emperor say that there are ways to correct my eyesight. I don''t know if I have landed now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Empress, Yingying is ready. Now you can test your eyesight first. After you leave the palace, you can configure glasses according to the measured data."


    "There''s still a little time before lunch. Now we can test the palace." the empress smiled and couldn''t wait.


    "Yes, empress." Sun Yingying took out the vision test chart from the medicine box, and then let the empress see it directly, and then measure the basic degree first.


    After that, he took out a sample mirror, which can replace the lens at will or adjust the size at will. After changing the lens several times, he finally found the most comfortable degree and size for the queen.


    Sun Yingying carefully recorded it. When he returned, he asked the craftsman to grind the lens and install it on the exquisite lens.


    The empress was very surprised. She didn''t expect that those glass lenses could really improve her eyesight. She was more curious about sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    One likes medicine and is good at it; One likes to make some fresh things.


    Although the two people differ greatly in age, it''s great to be able to talk, understand each other''s words and have a common language.


    The empress knows this little son better than anyone. She doesn''t like officialdom or intrigue. In the past, I was in poor health and had no energy. Now I am in good health and not interested.


    In this way, the empress can rest assured that she will not participate in the struggle with the crown prince, and can also rest assured to assist the crown prince; And some melancholy, worried that his son was far away from the court and had no power.


    But it''s still a little early to think about these. With his majesty and the prince, no one can underestimate king an Bai Yixiu.

 Chapter 1889

    Now sun Yingying is also the daughter-in-law of the empress, so he left sun Yingying for lunch in the palace.


    Emperor Kangming, the prince heard that sun Yingying had entered the palace, and they came together at lunch.


    This time, sun Yingying stayed for dinner and could clearly feel the change of attitude from emperor Kangming, crown prince, Empress and princess.


    In the past, it was the Royal attitude towards female doctors, or the attitude towards female doctors with superb medical skills. They respected but were not close.


    But now she is Bai Yixiu''s fiancee and is a family with them, so she is a little closer when talking.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying out of the palace and sent sun Yingying home.


    This time, sun Yingying was rewarded by the queen and the crown princess. Every time you come to the palace, you can take away a lot of good things.


    "Bai Yixiu, have you found that the empress, the emperor and the crown princess are closer to me than before?" Sun Yingying asked with a smile.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "Oh, of course I found it! But such a change is also normal. Now we are a family, of course we can''t be as distant as before!


    You don''t have to worry at all now. When we get married in the future, no one will embarrass you. We are outside the palace, and there is no interference from the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After all, my mother has always lived in the palace. Even if my prince brother ascends the throne, she won''t leave the palace. "


    "Well, that''s what I said. In the future, we often go to the palace to greet the queen. After all, she loves you so much and must want to see you." Sun Yingying reminded, and gradually accepted Bai Yixiu''s family.


    "OK, listen to you." Bai Yixiu answered, and then looked at Sun Yingying. "I know you have the habit of taking a nap. Are you a little sleepy now?"


    Sun Yingying was a little sleepy, so he nodded, "yes, I''m a little sleepy. When I got to the carriage, I tilted for a while."


    "OK, I can make your human pillow." Bai Yixiu smiled. When facing sun Yingying, he was sweet, urgent and helpless.


    Sun Yingying glared at Bai Yixiu. "You''ll be glib. If you dare to be dishonest? A needle will make you half paralyzed!"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. His little girlfriend was too young and helpless. "How dare I?"


    "Hum, people, it''s important to have self-knowledge!" Sun Yingying said quickly, "you should remember."


    "Remember, Xiaosheng will never dare to fool around." Bai Yixiu raised his hand and surrendered, joking.


    When he got to the carriage, especially in Bai Yixiu''s spacious and comfortable carriage, sun Yingying soon fell asleep.


    Bai Yixiu felt soft when he saw sun Yingying asleep.


    His girl, young, can do earth shaking things. He is kind-hearted and has so many skills, which is admirable.


    Bai Yixiu gently hugged sun Yingying to make her sleep more comfortable.


    After an hour, the carriage finally arrived at the town government.


    At this time, sun Yingying did not wake up. Bai Yixiu waited quietly for sun Yingying to wake up.


    Sun Yingying didn''t wake up until he heard sun Dahai''s voice outside. "Are you home?"


    "Home!" Bai Yixiu replied, "you didn''t wake up, so I waited for a while."


    "Oh, I''ll go home, Bai Yixiu. Take care." Sun Yingying got up and was about to get off the carriage.

 Chapter 1890

    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying''s hand, straightened her messy temples, and then gently straightened her clothes. "Slow down, tidy up before you get off the carriage, or your father will scold me again."


    "When did my father scold you? Don''t talk nonsense." Sun Yingying retorted and resolutely denied that my father had said Bai Yixiu several times before.


    Bai Yixiu rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice, "ha ha, I didn''t say it in my mouth, but I must say it in my heart. I know this very well."


    "Oh, well, well, don''t be so stingy. You should understand an old father''s concern for his daughter. If you have a daughter in the future, you may be more severe than my father!" Sun Yingying whispered, but he didn''t want Bai Yixiu to have feelings for her family.


    One side is family and the other is lovers. Sun Yingying hopes that they can live in harmony. Don''t be awkward, otherwise sun Yingying will be angry in the middle.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''ll talk about it. I won''t remember it. Well, get off the carriage quickly. If you don''t go down, your father will rush in."


    "Yes." Sun Yingying heard her father''s voice, quickly opened the curtain of the carriage, and then got down from the carriage.


    Bai Yixiu followed closely and got off the carriage.


    When sun Dahai saw sun Yingying get down from Bai Yixiu''s carriage, his teeth were a little sour. "Come on, why are you dawdling at the door?"


    "Hehe, back to my father-in-law, Yingying was tired and fell asleep just now, so my son-in-law couldn''t bear to wake up Yingying, so he asked her to sleep a little more." Bai Yixiu replied with a smile and a respectful attitude.


    Sun Dahai nodded, "in that case, will you come to the house?"


    As soon as he heard the rising tone behind, Bai Yixiu couldn''t hear it. This is the polite words of his future father-in-law!


    But who is Bai Yixiu?


    He pretended not to hear it, smiled cheekily and said, "then thank your father-in-law. My son-in-law will visit the town government for some time. Today, my father-in-law invited me, and my son-in-law can talk to my father-in-law."


    "Er... OK!" when sun Dahai heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he felt like lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot. He knew he would be rude, "just as my father was at home, Dalang and Erlang will be back soon. We won''t be drunk at night."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. He can''t drink!


    Sun Yingying knew Bai Yixiu''s situation, and then looked at his father, "Dad, an Wang, he can''t drink now. Don''t let him drink."


    "I drank some wine last time. Why can''t I drink it now?" Sun Dahai asked. Before the daughter got married, she turned her elbow out.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying explained, "now take medicine and quit drinking!"


    "Well, let him drink boiled water later. Is that all right?" Sun Dahai glared at Sun Yingying, "king an, please!"


    "Thank you, father-in-law. When my son-in-law is completely well, I will have a drink with my father-in-law." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I happen to have good wine there. How about my son-in-law giving a banquet at that time?"


    "OK, don''t forget." Sun Dahai said with a smile. "Anyway, if you want to drink Lord an''s wine, you can only wait until the Lord treats you. You don''t have such luck at other times."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "After going back, my son-in-law asked someone to send the collected good wine and invite my father-in-law to taste it."

 Chapter 1891

    Hearing that Bai Yixiu was on the road, sun Dahai smiled, "Wang An is really comprehensive, admire, admire."


    When Bai Yixiu heard his father-in-law''s words with guns and sticks, he was unable to laugh or cry.


    He used to think that his future father-in-law was a very honest man, but now it seems that he is really wrong.


    Other times, it''s good to see him with sun Yingying. It will become different.


    The old father''s heart is so unpredictable.


    However, Bai Yixiu can also understand that if he and sun Yingying''s daughter grow up and want to marry in the future, he Pampers and loves that the grown daughter will live with another man. He feels that the baby has been robbed, and he has no good face for his future son-in-law.


    Sun Yingying saw his father embarrassed Bai Yixiu and smiled, "Dad, let''s go home. It''s just that today''s grandfather is taking a rest day, and Wang An is also here. Let''s have a chat and get familiar with him."


    "Well, good." when talking to his daughter, sun Dahai immediately changed his face and changed his face very quickly.


    Bai Yixiu''s arrival was welcomed by the old lady of the town government, Xu and others. Every time they saw Bai Yixiu, they looked more and more interested.


    If Wang An has something good, he will send it to the town government. It can be seen that he is very concerned about Yingying.


    Now Yingying is still young, so I care. When Yingying grows up, the relationship will be closer. I won''t worry about my little granddaughter in the future.


    Father Qi, the Duke of the town, also liked king an very much. With his son and two grandchildren, he greeted Bai Yixiu in the front yard.


    Compared with Wang An''s emphasis on Sun Yingying, when you think about your eldest daughter, sun Dahai is a little distressed. Maybe it''s time to check the thing that wronged Meimei in those years.


    At night, sun Dahai had not slept for a long time and turned over and over.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Xu asked curiously, puzzled. "What can you tell me? If you think I can''t help you, you can tell your father and mother. They are well-informed and must have a good way."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai sat up from bed with a tangled expression, but after thinking for a moment, he still chose to say, "madam, I''m thinking about Meimei. Should we check who bullied Meimei in those years?"


    "Ah?" Xu was confused, but when he heard his husband''s words, he quickly opened his eyes. He was sleepless. It was related to the children. Xu cared more than anyone, "Xianggong, do you have a clue?"


    Sun Dahai shook his head, "not yet, but I always feel that we can''t always be unclear. Meimei is so young, she can''t really guard the two children all her life. Is she lonely all her life?"


    Xu''s family has thought of many things in all aspects and will never let her daughter be wronged. "Have I ever thought of such a thing? It''s just that Meimei''s child doesn''t want to find that person. Let''s not say whether that person has been married? Even if they haven''t been married, if those messy people are entangled, we will get into trouble.


    In addition, if we get married and are still in a high position, wouldn''t Meimei be more embarrassed if we want to recognize our children? Anyway, Meimei can''t be a concubine. Instead of being a concubine, we''d better spend our whole life in her mother''s house. "


    After hearing this, sun Dahai shook his head and said, "your consideration is reasonable, but I think we should investigate clearly and investigate privately. At least we know the situation and can know ourselves and the enemy and win every battle. If we don''t know anything, in case someone comes to the door, we will be very passive."

 Chapter 1892

    Hearing this, Xu Shi was stunned and nodded. "Yes, Mr. Xiang, you''re right. In the past, we didn''t have the ability, so we had to hide and hide. Now we have someone in our hands. You can send someone to investigate in private. In this way, we can understand the situation and don''t be too passive."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to investigate. I can''t avoid my father and mother, but I''m afraid they''ll look down on Mei Mei." Sun Dahai was in a dilemma with a bitter face.


    "Then don''t say it first. Let''s check it first." Xu thought for a moment and said, "we can be wronged, but we can''t let Meimei be wronged. She doesn''t want to encounter such a thing. At that time, the family was difficult. We can''t forget why Meimei sold herself as a slave?"


    "How could I forget? If it wasn''t Mei Mei, let alone my legs, it would be my life." Sun Dahai sighed. He was very resentful at the thought of old man sun''s family.


    Since Sun Dahai knew that he was not old man sun and his own child, he could accept the things he had been treated differently before.


    But what he couldn''t let go was that when his leg was broken, those people didn''t ask, but finally their daughter came out and sold herself as a slave to save his life.


    Anyway, he won''t go back to Sunjia village in his life. The money was also given and the family land was bought for the sun family. Everything that should be done was done.


    "That''s good. Let''s always remember Mei Mei''s good." Xu was a little relieved. "You''ll send someone to investigate secretly."


    "Well, OK. As for my father''s side, hide it for a while until we find out." after thinking, sun Dahai made a careful decision.


    At the same time, after Gu juecheng came home, what he saw and heard in Prince an''s house today diverted his attention, so that he neglected some things.


    When Gu juecheng was in his study, carefully studying and playing with the telescope, his personal bodyguard Gu Da knocked on the door and came in, "Lord, my subordinates have something important to tell me."


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng put down his telescope and looked at Gu Da, "Gu Da, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Da took out a purse from his arms, and then took out a jade pendant from his purse. "Lord, this is your exclusive jade pendant. When your subordinates get it, they will come and report it immediately."


    Seeing the jade pendant, Gu juecheng was slightly stunned and narrowed his eyes. The chaotic memory in his mind seemed to become clearer.


    He was poisoned that day and was chased and killed. He hid in a large family in a hurry. Then his body was controlled by toxicity and did some things that could not be described between men and women.


    Gu juecheng took the jade pendant, closed his eyes, carefully recalled it, and finally... Finally remembered it. At first, he was in a hurry to go back, so he left a jade pendant, but then he didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t have that memory.


    Now when I see the jade pendant, I gradually remember.


    "Do you know who this jade pendant belongs to? Where did you get it?" Gu juecheng asked, "I want to find out which woman this jade pendant was originally obtained from."


    Gu Da respectfully replied, "my subordinates investigated the poisoning of the Lord in Xijin city. The Li family, where the Lord avoided being chased, was the focus of my subordinates'' investigation. Then Shunteng touched melon and found Jinping County. A man named sun Liangjie pawned the jade pendant. My subordinates didn''t dare to move. I came to ask the Lord for advice."

 Chapter 1893

    Gu juecheng listened and nodded, "well, I once gave this jade pendant to the life-saving benefactor. It was a woman, about 14 or 15 years old. Now it has been more than two years, and it should be 17 or 18 years old. After all, I was out of control at that time, so take her back to the house to keep her."


    "Yes, my Lord." Gu Da answered and took orders to go out.


    Gu juecheng looked at the jade pendant in his hand and closed his eyes. The scenes of that night appeared in front of him. Although he was poisoned at that time, he still had some consciousness. Only when he couldn''t control his body would he do such a thing.


    It was a shame for him all his life, but since he did what he did, he should take responsibility.


    Even if you don''t like that woman, you have to keep that woman for a lifetime.


    If the woman is willing to marry, he will also give her a large amount of silver as a dowry.


    If you don''t want to get married, you can live in King Jinghai''s residence all your life. You have no worries about food and clothing and food.


    Sun Meimei opened her shop on Zhuque street, and those servant girls who were temporarily trained can also receive customers.


    Sun Yingying came to help himself. After all, there must be a lot of new people opening today.


    The crackling and noisy firecrackers soon attracted many people''s attention and stopped to watch.


    The plaque on the doorplate was covered with red silk. After the firecrackers were set off, it was pulled hard to reveal a simple and elegant plaque.


    There are five big words "Qingcheng beauty salon" on it.


    At the sight of beauty, almost everyone guessed that this was a place selling Rouge powder or gold and silver jewelry.


    Just at the moment when everyone guessed, the little servant girls came out one by one, took down all the boards on the outside of the shop, put them inside, and exposed the transparent glass.


    Through the glass, people can see all the shelves, goods and furnishings in the shop.


    The furnishings in the shop are very beautiful and elegant, and there are many flowers, and the color is very pink and tender.


    As long as they are women, they will be attracted by the furnishings in the shop. Therefore, those ladies who shop on Zhuque Street will stop and have a look when they pass Qingcheng beauty salon.


    Through the transparent glass door, you can see the things inside, which surprised everyone.


    The newly opened shop is so beautiful and elegant that ladies want to come and have a look.


    After coming in, the servant girl began to introduce these ladies.


    A woman named Xiaohuan is very eloquent. "Hello, madam, the little woman is the female clerk of Qingcheng meiyanfang. Our meiyanfang specializes in entertaining female guests, so madam, please rest assured to shop in our meiyanfang."


    "You are a clever girl, so please introduce your things to my wife!" a lady looked around curiously, followed by several servant girls.


    "Our beauty salon is divided into several parts, so we''ll explain them one by one from the door!" xiaohuanxiao said smilingly. "In order to make it easier for us to explain, there are models in our store. I will take this model as an example to give him our products and make results, so that his wife can know more about our products."


    Hearing this, the lady was slightly stunned. This sales method is the first time.


    "OK, then let me broaden my horizons!" the lady smiled and was curious. She also wanted to see what was outstanding about this Qingcheng Meiyan square?

 Chapter 1894

    If the effect is good, she will buy more later!


    At this time, a servant girl with a plain face and some freckles on her face saluted slightly in front of Xiaohuan, and then sat on the chair in front of the counter.


    The lady was also invited to sit in the other chair and look at it curiously.


    At this time, there is a pool on the side. When you unscrew the handle on it, the water will come out automatically.


    "The first step of skin care is to wash your face and wash the dirt or cutin off your face by washing your face!" Xiaohuan explained softly on the side when the model washed his face. "We have several kinds of facial cleansers specially used to wash your face, which are suitable for different skin. Our model''s face is a little dry, so we use moisturizing facial cleansers that are more moisturizing!"


    With Xiao Huan''s explanation, the little model washed her face, then picked up a dry towel from the side and wiped it.


    "Madam, do you see if our model''s face is smoother and wetter than before?" Xiaohuan asked with a smile, making her very proud of her own products.


    The lady nodded, "it looks much cleaner than just now, and I saw a lot of things rubbed off her face just now. It''s not black, that''s what you just said?"


    "Madam, you''re right, because our skin has metabolism. When new skin grows, these old skin will be useless and become horny. If it is not cleaned in time, it will stay on the face, form spots or dirty the skin..." Xiaohuan said with a smile, "Now that we have finished cleaning the skin, the next step is to apply some moisturizing mask to massage, so that moisture can be incorporated into the skin, making the skin more moist and glossy."


    At this time, the chair where the model was sitting had been flattened. Xiao Huan took a pink sheet from under the chair and covered the model. First, in order to avoid embarrassment, it seems that it is also to avoid soiling the little model''s clothes.


    At this time, Xiao Huan scooped out a spoonful of light green paste from a round jar, put it on the face of the little servant girl, and then began to massage gently, "Madam, just put the moisturizing mask on your face gently and massage gently, so that it can not only accelerate the absorption of moisture, but also enhance the elasticity of the face and reduce wrinkles."


    "Oh, hey, I heard you say that, as if your family''s things can really change the people''s Congress!" the lady listened to it interestingly. Although she didn''t believe it very much, she thought it was fun, so she continued to look down.


    "Whether there is any effect, madam will see in a moment!" Xiaohuan said confidently. "This woman''s face has always been the most important. Take good care of it. It''s enough not to be young forever, but to look younger than her peers! Madam, don''t you think so?"


    On hearing this, the lady smiled and said, "you are an interesting girl, but it''s also the truth. It''s really fun to get together with those sisters on weekdays if you look young!"


    Xiao Huan inferred from the lady''s speech and behavior that the lady is a kind of pinching personality, so such a topic is bound to resonate with the lady.


    These are what they learned in training and are very useful.


    Xiao Huan talks and laughs with the ladies, which is quite agreeable.

 Chapter 1895

    After about ten minutes of massage, the mask on the model''s face gradually dried, and then it was washed away.


    After washing her face, the lady stared carefully at the model''s skin, which was more moist and shiny than before.


    At this time, your wife is more interested. She used to use a lot of rouge powder, but it didn''t have such effect.


    "Xiaohuan, hurry to the next step!" the lady couldn''t wait to see more things.


    "Yes, madam!" Xiaohuan said with a smile. "Now we have cleaned and maintained our face. Next, we need to apply moisturizer!"


    Xiao Huan said as she squeezed white milky things out of another small porcelain bottle and painted them on the model''s face.


    Xiao Huan explained while painting the model''s face, "madam, look, our model''s face has freckles and is dark. Such skin care and maintenance twice at a time can''t be fundamentally changed, so we need to adhere to it.


    In addition, it is necessary to cooperate with the freckle cream for two months to remove the spots on the face. During the day, we can also use concealer to cover a few spots, cover the spots on the face, then use our foundation to replace the traditional Rouge powder, so that we can dress more. A lot? "


    "Oh, it''s really changed a lot. It seems that the skin should be like this. It''s not like floating on the face with powder." the lady said in surprise, "it''s good that the face is so white, but it doesn''t look good!"


    "Oh, madam, don''t worry, then come to our make-up area." the small ring took everyone to the other counter. "Here is blush. According to her complexion, I choose peach red to sweep gently. Is this face quite symmetrical? In addition, I also want to draw eyebrows, our eyebrow pencil is not unusual, and we have another kind of eyeliner, eyelash...".


    On the other hand, the small ring said that the hands were very skilled in modeling make-up, blush, thrush, eyeliner and mascara.


    At this time, the lady was stunned.


    A woman with yellow complexion, spots and average appearance has changed so much.


    "Yes, yes!" the lady praised again and again. "Give me a package of each of these things."


    "OK, madam, your skin is a little oily. I suggest you use deoiling cleanser," Xiaohuan suggested, giving loyal advice to customers.


    "You know better than me, so listen to you. You want the oil remover, but I need a full set of make-up." the lady hurriedly said, and then looked at the other counters. "What''s new about those?"


    "Madam, let''s continue to watch." Xiao Huan told the servant girl to wrap up what the lady needed, and took the people to the other side, "Madam, this is a shampoo. After using it, you can wash away the dirt and dandruff on your head and have a fragrance. In addition, this dharma cream can make your hair more soft and bright. The raw hair cream on the side, as the name suggests, is long hair. Madam has thick hair and of course you don''t need it. But if you have less hair, you can grow a lot of new hair with this."


    Hearing this, the lady nodded, "let''s have a shampoo, a conditioner, and, er, a hair cream."

 Chapter 1896

    The husband at home has lost a lot of hair. Now he is wearing a wig. It''s hot and uncomfortable.


    "Yes, madam!" Xiao Huan replied, and the servant girl wrapped it up quickly.


    Now many people have such a demand. This hair cream will sell well.


    When I came to the perfume counter, the lady did not use the small ring to greet him. He rushed over. "Oh, my God, this is something that is made of colored glaze. It must be very good. What is it?"


    This bottle is so exquisite that it must be a wonderful thing.


    The little ring explained, "madam, this is perfume, only one or two drops per day, and it can be fragrant all day. Here is a trial dress, madam, you smell..."


    The lady took it and smelled it one by one. Some were rich and some were elegant. She liked the rich rose fragrance best. "I want this bottle. By the way, how much silver is this bottle?"


    The little ring replied, "madam, your bottle is eight hundred and sixty two bottles of silver, one person can be used for half a year. In addition, if madam comes here next time, she will bring the bottle over and buy perfume directly. The bottle does not need to buy second times, it can be reduced to 26 or 2 yuan, it only needs sixty-two silver."


    Hearing such an offer, your wife thought the price was a little expensive, but she could accept it, "that''s what you said. It can keep the fragrance for a day or two!"


    "Yes, madam, we will never lie and cheat you when we open such a large shop here. You''ll know after you use it." Xiaohuan said with a smile. "By the way, madam, we also have Cardan for nail enhancement in various colors. If you have the color you like, the little woman will paint her beautiful nails now. What do you think of her?"


    After hearing this, your wife stretched out her hand and looked at the color on her fingernails, but she spent a lot of money to buy Cardan.


    This is the best. Is there a better Kou Dan than her in Qingcheng beauty salon?


    "OK, then go and have a look!" the lady smiled, then looked at the counter and was stunned, "my God, there are so many colors in Cardan!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Huan said with a smile, "Our commonly used Cardan is red. Why can''t it be other colors? Like our popular blue, in addition, silver powder and gold powder are added to the blue, which is a great breakthrough... Look at the light sky blue used by the little woman, which makes her fingers slender, white and tender. Your hands are well maintained, madam. Many colors are suitable It suits you... "


    After listening, the lady nodded, "I''ll choose..."


    Today, the lady dressed in green, held out her hand, and then pointed to the light green one, "try that bottle for me!"


    "Yes, madam!" Xiaohuan smiled and took down the light green Cardan from the shelf.


    The little ring carefully painted the lady''s finger with a pale green nail polish. "Madam, how do you like it?"


    The lady liked it very much. There were too many surprises today, "good, good, try the green one with silver powder..."


    So Xiao Huan put a layer of green silver on the other nail of the lady, "what do you think, madam?"


    "It''s all very good, especially beautiful!" the lady was very satisfied. "This finger doesn''t add silver powder, doesn''t it match?"

 Chapter 1897

    "How can it not look good? If madam wants something shiny, we have another way. Please wait a moment and the little woman will change it for her!" Xiaohuan said with a smile, and then took out a small box, tweezers and glue from the small drawer.


    These transparent crystals are processed into regular dots. Xiao Huang holds these Rhinestones with tweezers, and then sticks them with some glue on the lady''s fingernails, which adds a bit of beauty.


    "Give me one of these colors!" the lady said happily and liked the things of Qingcheng beauty salon more.


    "These colors can also be superimposed on each other. In addition, they can draw different flowers and the like. They are very beautiful!" Xiao Huan reminded, "madam, there are skillful servant girls around. They will be able to make better nails."


    Finally, when she came to the counter of sunglasses, your wife bought three pairs of sunglasses, green, pink and peach.


    After this calculation, the lady spent a full 952 liang of silver this time.


    Although it''s much more expensive than buying Rouge powder on weekdays, ladies think it''s very worth it.


    Not only did the lady think so, but after other ladies came in and tried and saw it in person, they all thought the things here were novel and worth it.


    Looking at the servant girls outside to greet the business, sun Meimei sitting in the elegant room, sun Yingying is drinking tea.


    But obviously, sun Meimei''s expression was a little nervous. "So many people outside don''t know how our business is?"


    Hearing her sister''s worry, sun Yingying smiled, "elder sister, are you so confident in our things? Many ladies in Jinping County used our things and the effect is very good.


    Not to mention anything else, after our family used it, the women were elegant and sweet, and the men were handsome and natural. Even my grandmother used it, and her complexion changed a lot! "


    Hearing this, sun Meimei was slightly relieved and nodded, "what I said is that I should settle down. Everything in our family is good. Look at me, and then look at what my mother and sister-in-law use in our workshop. The skin is white and red, and the effect is particularly good."


    "Yes, wait slowly." Sun Yingying said with a smile, confident in the business of the store. "The wall at the door of our store is made of glass. You can see the situation inside from the outside.


    As long as they are curious, they will come in and have a look. As long as they come in, they will be attracted by our things. As long as they use our things, they will become our loyal customers in the future. After that, money will roll in. "


    At the thought that the big glass was inlaid on the door, sun Meimei felt very luxurious at that time, and the thing was fragile. If it was knocked, it would be a great loss.


    But now it seems that worry is superfluous. No one dares to hit the glass during the day.


    Because it''s too expensive, it''s broken and can''t afford to pay.


    At night, fasten a wooden door outside to protect the glass inside.


    "This glass is really nice. Once the wooden door is opened, the sun outside can shine in, and it''s very bright inside." Sun Meimei said with emotion. "Even the upstairs windows use glass. This is a big deal. We''re the only one in the capital!"


    Sun Meimei once again admired her sister''s foresight, which was much more powerful than her.

 Chapter 1898

    "It''s the only one we want, so that our shop can be extraordinary!" Sun Yingying said proudly. "Wait, we''ll have a lot of turnover today, and more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow..."


    Since ancient times, the money of women and children has been easy to earn.


    Sun Meimei saw that people kept coming in. The female waiter and the female shopkeeper took customers to buy and try. There was an endless stream of passengers.


    At noon, Caihe went out to buy some dishes, and then had a simple meal with his eldest sister in the office on the top floor. The other female guys ate in turn in the kitchen in the backyard.


    Everything is orderly and busy.


    At about six o''clock in the afternoon, he saw off the last wave of guests and closed.


    After closing the door, sun Meimei began to look at the inventory of the accounting room. How much water is there today and how many products are sold.


    The accounting room has been tracking the running data, so it will be calculated soon. Today''s whole day''s turnover actually reached 273692.


    Seeing such flowing water, sun Meimei and sun Yingying were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Such a running account is their running water for a month in Jinping County!


    When I was in Jinping County, no one tried to open a shop at first. Finally, I took the road of Mrs. Zheng, the county magistrate''s wife, before someone came to buy it and the business began slowly.


    But in the capital, as long as the new store has characteristics, you don''t have to be afraid that no customers come to the door.


    The price is very expensive. It doesn''t matter. As long as the things are good, buy them.


    "Yingying, it''s really profitable to open a shop in Beijing." Sun Meimei said excitedly. The cost of these things is not high, only about 10% of the price.


    Originally, she thought the price was high, but her sister said that it was in Beijing. The price was too low, but it fell out of style, so it must be expensive.


    The meaning of the word "haogui" can also be explained in this way: good things, of course, are expensive.


    High quality and low price are not suitable for those ladies.


    "Since the flow of water on the first day is very good, we can''t treat our employees badly, sister. We also reward the female waiter and the cupboard. We will work harder in the future after taking the reward." Sun Yingying suggested that we must boost our morale, especially on the first day.


    Sun Meimei nodded, "two female shopkeepers, ten Liang silver each, and the cashier and female waiter, five Liang silver each. In addition, they also distributed today''s Commission money to everyone, so that everyone can understand that more work pays more."


    According to sun Meimei''s requirements, everyone''s sales have been recorded before the accounting room. The female shopkeeper took a general Commission. Today, she received three liang of silver. Many female clerks got two Liang. Some had poor sales performance and got more than one or two.


    It seems that there is not much reward. The reward of the owner is not every day, but the Commission is every day. By this calculation, the female shopkeeper can have hundreds of liang of silver a month, and there are many in the accounting room, which is a little less than the shopkeeper.


    Girl, you can have six or seventy liang of silver in more than a month. Even if less, there are more than 30 liang of silver.


    Everyone was very happy to get so much silver, but more people were red eyed and choked.


    Many of these people were sold by their parents because their families were poor to subsidize their families and tide over difficulties.


    Some people are forced, others are purely son preference.


    Everyone has their own experiences and stories. They live hard and hope to change their lives with their own efforts.

 Chapter 1899

    At this time, sun Yingying looked over, then stood up and said, "for thousands of years, our women can only live by relying on men because we have no ability to make money. But now you have the opportunity we have given you and try to seize it. In the future, you can rely on yourself.


    If you don''t get married, you can get married if you want to get married in the future and find a good family; if you get married, you can also straighten your waist and be the master without looking at other people''s faces.


    In addition, this is just Qingcheng meiyanfang in Beijing. When the time is ripe, my sister and I will open Qingcheng meiyanfang branches in major cities of Dazhou. Then, you will be the elders. If you do well, you will be the shopkeeper there. "


    When they heard sun Yingying''s words, they were stunned. All women were educated to follow their father at home, marry their husband and die their son. No one ever told them to rely on themselves.


    Although they have been sold as slaves and have begun to rely on themselves, people in their consciousness do not think so.


    Sun Yingying''s words seemed to open a door for them to see a broader space and realize their own strength.


    "First lady, second lady, can we really?" it was shopkeeper Geng who spoke. Her husband was a steward of the town government, but he was seriously ill and died two years ago. She pulled a son and a daughter.


    Although life is hard, there is always a bite to eat in the town government.


    Some time ago, the eldest lady said she would open a shop and choose people in the house. She asked people to be eloquent. She felt that her age and personality were appropriate.


    She needs to be in public, but she''s a widow and doesn''t care. As long as she can earn a high salary and make her two children live a decent life, Mrs. Geng is very willing to try.


    Originally, they were very nervous, but now they have opened a store and see that so many customers like the products in the store, and they also earn rewards and wages because of their own efforts, especially the Commission, which is much higher than the wages. In this way, they can earn hundreds of liang of silver a year, which they didn''t dare to think before.


    "Of course it''s true!" Sun Meimei nodded. "As long as you work hard and loyal, I won''t treat you badly. I also know that you have many reasons to be slaves, so I give you a promise.


    From now on, after working in Qingcheng beauty salon for 20 years, I will return your deed of sale to you. At that time, you will be good. Whether you stay to work in my store or leave, I will support you and will never stop you. "


    "Eldest lady, second lady, and the town government are so kind to us that how can we leave?" Mrs. Geng said hurriedly. She was telling the truth. She took a son and a daughter. If she had been bullied in the countryside, she would have been unable to live.


    However, although they are a little bitter and tired in the house, they can eat enough, and no one will bully them too much.


    "It may be a little early to say this now, but my words have been effective!" Sun Meimei said with a smile. "I know your loyalty and your ability, Mrs. Deng. You may really don''t want to leave the town government, but have you ever thought about it?


    You have a son and a daughter, especially a son. If he comes from slavery, his children will not be able to take the imperial examination in the future. Think again, you have earned so much money. Don''t you want to buy a house and land to support your children and grandchildren to study?


    In case the children are admitted to the scholar''s College in the future, and there are land and shops at home, they can live a rich and beautiful life. Don''t you expect it? "

 Chapter 1900

    Hearing this, Mrs. Geng was stunned and stunned as if she had been fixed.


    The eldest lady''s words reminded her of the future. According to the current income, there are several hundred liang of silver a year, and ordinary businesses make this money.


    At that time, she will use the money to buy a house and land, support her son to study, and there will be more ways out in the future.


    As a servant, although there are backers, he is inferior all his life.


    She doesn''t care. It''s like this in her life, but she can hope to make money through her own efforts, support her sons and grandchildren, and let them become masters.


    "Eldest lady, we didn''t expect to be so far before. Now, after listening to it, we really look forward to it. Especially those with children like me, we hope that the children can have a good future!" Mrs. Geng was also very cheerful. She told the truth immediately after she thought about it, "Since the eldest and second ladies have said so, we servants are really lucky. We will work hard and make meiyanfang a big week all over the country."


    "Yes, there should be such momentum and goal!" Sun Meimei said with a smile, "let''s work together!"


    After personally giving everyone the reward, sun Meimei and sun Yingying got into the carriage, took account books and silver tickets and went back to the town government.


    On the carriage, sun Meimei held a box of silver tickets in both hands. "My God, there are so many silver tickets! You can''t earn tens of thousands of liang of silver this month?"


    "When it opened today, some people were curious and bought it when they liked it. There were a lot of people in the early stage, and they will gradually stabilize in the later stage. Even if there are not so many, there will be no less!" Sun Yingying thought for a moment, and then replied, "In this way, we can earn at least 300000 taels of silver a month! It''s more than 3 million taels of silver this year. My God, it feels like robbing money!"


    "What are you talking about? We''re just doing business. How can we rob money?" Sun Meimei quickly retorted. "Besides, didn''t you say you wanted to build an academy to teach medicine? Doesn''t it cost money to build an academy? Even if we make more money, it''s not much compared with building an academy, so we have to work hard!"


    "Elder sister, this is my family''s industry. Will it be bad if I use my family''s industry to build an academy?" Sun Yingying hesitated. She was ready to make money from other aspects.


    After hearing this, sun Meimei shook her head slightly, then smiled and held her sister''s hand, "You silly girl, Qingcheng beauty salon, we give grandma 10000 liang of silver rent a year, and then divide 10% of the profit to Grandpa and grandma, which is regarded as our filial piety to his old man! In the future, we will get 10% for me, Dalang and Erlang, and the remaining 60% for me, half for my parents, and 30% for you."


    "Elder sister, you take 10% too little, and I''ll give you another 10%." the whole Qingcheng beauty interview is almost run by the elder sister. Sun Yingying just comes to have a look when he is free and won''t spend too much energy.


    After hearing this, sun Meimei shook her head, "Yingying, this achievement is enough for me and my two children. If we live well, we can''t eat and drink all our lives!"


    "Is there a little less for big brother and second brother?" Sun Yingying was embarrassed to take 30%, too much!

 Chapter 1901

    Sun Meimei smiled. The little sister is too simple and honest, especially to her family. "They have made a lot of achievements for them. They don''t participate in the operation and only get dividends every year. With this silver, they can live a very decent life.


    You have made everyone live a good life and helped me realize my dream. Now it''s up to me to do something for you and take good care of the shop. Then you can share 30% of the profits to do what you want. For example, now you can look around the capital to see where it is suitable to build a medical college. "


    "Elder sister, do you also support me to build a medical college?" Sun Yingying asked. It is indeed a money burning career, but it has a great sense of achievement.


    "Support, this is a matter of great merit. More people learn. Your good medical skills can save more people!" Sun Meimei said with a smile. "When your college is built, I will have money to donate to you to support your research."


    "It''s very kind of you, elder sister!" Sun Yingying said gratefully. Building a medical college is not an overnight task, and training those medical personnel is not an overnight task.


    "That''s because you''re better than us!" Sun Meimei praised. "I can''t imagine what our family would be like without Yingying. It''s impossible to have so much money to buy a house and land in a lifetime, never come to the capital in a lifetime, and never know our grandparents now... It''s because of you that our family gradually has the money to buy a house and land and has so many adventures!"


    Hearing his sister''s praise, sun Yingying was a little embarrassed, but after thinking carefully, it seemed that it was really so.


    "Let''s not praise each other. We''ll go back to the house right away and tell you how much money we made today. Let''s be happy!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. She felt very happy that her future career could get the support of her family.


    In the future, she will make persistent efforts to create more good things.


    Sun Meimei nodded, "yes, I can''t wait!"


    When we arrived at the house, it was time for dinner.


    Everyone is waiting for sun Meimei and sun Yingying. Now when they see them coming, they look at them with burning eyes.


    Zhou Yirou said with a smile, "the two sisters have worked hard. Sit down quickly. I, the sister-in-law, pour water for my sister in person."


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. There are so many servants at home. You don''t have to work so hard." Sun Meimei said politely, but sister-in-law had brought it, so she had to pick it up.


    Zhou Yirou said with a smile, "that''s not good. The servant can''t represent my heart."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Sun Meimei took a few sips of tea, put it on the table, and then took out the account book.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s hard. Sister-in-law is busy outside, and the family is thanks to her trouble."


    "They are all our elders and children. It''s right to try our best. Where can we bother?" Zhou Yirou said with a smile. She was very curious about how much money Qingcheng meiyanfang made.


    Originally in the county, it can bring a lot of income every month. Now in the capital, it should double.


    Although she is not short of money now, who would dislike more money!


    Now Qingcheng beauty salon is divided into several parts. I don''t know how many can be divided into her hands.


    Seeing that his eldest daughter-in-law was so positive, Xu smiled, "don''t worry, let''s eat first and talk after dinner."

 Chapter 1902

    Of course, the old lady of the town can see everyone''s thoughts clearly, but it''s not a bad thing. As long as it''s not brothers and sisters, she won''t care.


    If you can figure it out in money, you won''t hurt your feelings.


    Everyone is thinking about the business of Qingcheng beauty salon.


    During the day, some servants reported that the business there was very good, but I didn''t know the details.


    After dinner, everyone moved to the main hall.


    Sun Meimei opened the account book and said with a smile, "grandmother, grandfather, mother and father, today we opened our business. I won''t tell you about the congratulatory gifts we received. Let''s talk about how many things we sold today..."


    Sun Meimei read it out one by one, and finally said the total amount.


    Xu, Zhou Yirou, sun Dahai and others all know the cost of Qingcheng beauty salon. When sold at such a high price, the profit is as high as 90%.


    Huge profits!


    Zhou Yirou had already drawn in her heart. She and sun Dalang had a 10% share. In this way, at least more than 100000 liang of silver a year.


    Sun Meimei took out twenty thousand taels of silver from the box and put them in front of her grandmother, "Grandma, although you gave the shop to our younger generation, we can''t make money without grandma''s benefits. Therefore, we agreed to give you a rent of 10000 Liang silver a year and another 10% profit to you and grandpa as filial piety. Please don''t refuse my grandparents."


    Hearing this, the old lady of the town and the old man Qi were stunned. Originally, they thought they recognized a farmer. Even if they opened a shop, they knocked a little. They didn''t expect to sell nearly 30000 liang of things this day. They made a huge profit!


    "I don''t want the rent!" the old lady of the town smiled and pushed the box containing the silver ticket. "As for the 10% filial piety, your grandfather and I will take it, save it and give it to you later."


    Seeing that her grandmother didn''t accept it, sun Meimei put it away. "In the future, we will pay dividends once every three months. If there is a new investment, we will do it in the account."


    Everyone is very excited. It''s good to have a large dividend in three months.


    Sun Dalang''s roast duck restaurant can get 30% and give sun Meimei, sun YingYing and sun Erlang 10% in addition. The remaining Xu family and sun Dahai share equally with old man Qi, the old lady of the town.


    Seeing this distribution, sun Erlang said with a smile: "everyone is busy investing. Finally, I found that I didn''t do anything and found so many bargains."


    Hearing sun Erlang''s Frank words, old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said with a smile, "this is your brother, sister and sister''s concern for you. Keep it in mind."


    "Yes, Grandpa. My parents, brother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law love me. Even my younger sister at home is very kind to me. I have a share of any good things. I always remember that!" Sun Erlang said these words in a joking tone. He just wanted to take the opportunity to tell everyone that he was very excited about his family. If he gave him everything in the town government in the future, he would want it. If he didn''t give it to him, he wouldn''t care about it.


    "That''s good. It''s fate to be a family. Don''t make trouble because of money. If you lack money, just tell your grandmother that as long as it''s a legitimate reason, your grandmother will give you any money." the old lady of the town doesn''t want to have a good family. Because of money and status, you fight for life and death, and finally your family is broken.

 Chapter 1903

    There are many such things, especially in the capital. We can hear a lot of such things every year.


    "Yes, grandma!" Sun Erlang smiled, knowing it.


    When my father broke his legs, the sky at home seemed to fall down.


    In order to save her father, my sister sold herself as a slave and went to a big family to be a slave. He and his brother were sent to a logging factory to work. They were tired and hungry. Every day was dark.


    At that time, I had only one belief in my heart, that is, to earn more money to honor my parents and redeem my sister as soon as possible.


    I never dreamed that they could come back so soon, and my father''s legs were better. The life at home was booming. He also had the opportunity to study in the academy and passed the scholar''s examination


    All this was more beautiful to him than a dream, so he cherished it very much.


    Money is enough for him. Pursuing too much is meaningless.


    He is the second son of his family, and the title of the town government has nothing to do with him, but he can study. He can be admitted to the scholar, raise people, become a scholar, and then become an official, so he can have a great future.


    In contrast, the eldest brother likes to make some food and can''t change his identity through reading, so the title plays a greater role for the eldest brother, so that both their brothers can become masters and support their sister and sister.


    Everyone in the town government was very happy and satisfied.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to go to Qingcheng beauty salon with her sister, but early in the morning she received an invitation from Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, inviting sun Yingying to match his mother''s glasses.


    As soon as sun Yingying received the invitation, Caihe directly sent it back to Prince an''s house through special channels.


    Bai Yixiu certainly didn''t trust sun Yingying to go alone, so he sent the letter and waited until the agreed date to accompany sun Yingying.


    Although he and Bai Yixiu are unmarried couples, sun Dahai feels that it is inappropriate to let Bai Yixiu accompany him alone.


    The workshop is busy recently. He has to go every day and has no time.


    It happened that that day was a rest day, and sun Erlang was the most leisurely. So sun Yingying, accompanied by Bai Yixiu and sun Erlang, came to Jinghai palace together.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, came out to meet sun Yingying personally. He was not surprised to see that sun Yingying was accompanied by his brother and fiance.


    After that day''s separation, he sent someone to investigate sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. He knew that king an was very concerned about sun Yingying.


    Now he invited sun Yingying to the house to match his mother''s glasses. King an will come.


    In addition, although King Jinghai doesn''t know sun Erlang, sun Yingying''s second brother, he is also a young man after all. He is not only experienced in the battlefield and officialdom, but also a powerful role in life.


    It''s only a short time. Gu juecheng has talked with Bai Yixiu and sun Erlang, and they are very congenial.


    They are all gentle people. They are handsome and have extraordinary bearing. When they stand together, the servant girls dare not look directly at them


    Sun Yingying was taken to the back. Accompanied by Caihe, they came to the main courtyard of Jinghai king and Mrs. Gu''s room.


    After saluting each other, sun Yingying checked Mrs. Gu''s eyesight.


    No wonder before, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, hurriedly invited him home to check and correct Mrs. Gu''s eyesight. This presbyopia is very serious.


    It has reached the point where you can''t see anything without glasses.


    Although it is serious, it can be greatly improved by wearing glasses!

 Chapter 1904

    Sun Yingying was very careful and whispered, "old lady, I have eye exercises here. If I often do it, it can alleviate eye fatigue and have a lot of benefits!"


    "There are such good things. I want to learn, but I''m afraid it''s too difficult to remember. It''s not good!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. She was very kind and had no shelf at all. "Can it be simpler?"


    However, sun Yingying is not an ordinary medical daughter, but the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, and she is the future Princess an.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s very simple to go back to the old lady. Only a few actions are done in order. You can watch me do it..."


    Mrs. Gu learned sun Yingying''s movements very quickly and said with a smile, "then I have to study hard. The girl in my family has the same eyes as me. I''ll teach her when I learn."


    Sun Yingying thought about it carefully. The old man Gu had only one son and one daughter all his life. Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, has not been married and has no daughter. Then doesn''t this girl in my family represent the Empress Dowager now?


    After finally understanding, sun Yingying took a respectful attitude and said, "madam, your presbyopia is too serious. In fact, I can''t use acupuncture.


    If it''s only a slight eyesight, through the combination of drug treatment and acupuncture, plus the eye exercises we just did, seven or eight out of ten can restore vision. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu was excited and asked, "Yingying, what you said is true?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course it''s true. Yingying dare not deceive the old lady."


    With her medical skills, as long as the diagnosis can be treated, it will be able to recover. If you can''t treat after diagnosis, you can only wear glasses through external correction of vision.


    Mrs. Gu smiled, "that''s good. The Empress Dowager will come back from the imperial villa next month. At that time, please treat her eyes."


    "You''re welcome, madam. It''s my honor to treat the Empress Dowager''s eyes," Sun Yingying said politely, "I''ve just measured it for the old lady. When I get back, I''ll order some pairs of glasses for the old lady. When the old lady wears them, she can see clearly! Although it''s a little troublesome to wear them on the bridge of her nose, it''s much better than seeing things vaguely!"


    "Yes, I haven''t gone out for a long time because I see things vaguely, because even if I go out, I can''t see clearly!" Mrs. Gu said with a smile. "When I can see clearly, I should go out more! My life is just a few decades, and I''m at this age. Eating, drinking and having fun is the most important!"


    "If the old lady is open-minded, Yingying will benefit a lot!" Sun Yingying can see that old lady Gu is a very cheerful and open-minded old man.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Gu sighed, "Hey, what can you do if you are not open-minded? My daughter is now the Empress Dowager. As a mother, I am proud of you. My son is too old for me, and I don''t have a few words at ordinary times.


    My son, in particular, is rather lonely and unwilling to get married. It is said that juecheng has a penchant for breaking his sleeves and the kindness of Longyang. In fact, it is all false. My son is so excellent and we take care of our family style so strictly. How can we allow such a thing to happen? "

 Chapter 1905

    When old lady Gu said Gu juecheng''s private affair in front of him, and it was still such a private affair, sun Yingying was stunned, stunned and afraid to answer.


    First of all, Gu juecheng is a man, and you are a prince. You have a noble status. Can others talk nonsense.


    Secondly, ah, now she is just a younger generation and Wang An''s fiancee. Before Mrs. Gu invited her to treat Gu juecheng, she couldn''t speak due to etiquette.


    Seeing whether sun Yingying answered or not, Mrs. Gu didn''t care. She continued: "on the one hand, I asked Miss Sun to come to the house today to cure my eyes. On the other hand, I heard that Miss Sun has excellent medical skills to treat Wang An. The teacher also wants to ask Miss sun to treat my son."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned when she heard this. Since the old lady asked like this, she couldn''t help answering as a doctor, "old lady, King Jinghai, what''s the matter?"


    "In front of the doctor, Lao sun can''t hide from the doctor. Just tell Yingying the truth and ask Yingying to keep a secret for my son!" old lady Gu said in a deep voice, with a dignified expression and pity in her eyes.


    "As a doctor, it''s natural to be kind-hearted and keep secrets for patients. It''s also our basic morality." Sun Yingying nodded. He can do this and will never reveal the patient''s condition.


    In particular, people of noble status like King Jinghai are more concerned about these, so they should keep secrets.


    "My son went to Nanjiang at the age of 15. He marched and fought bravely and made countless achievements." when Mrs. Gu said this, she was not only very proud, but her tone was more sad. "These are the honors seen by outsiders. Privately, my son was poisoned by a special poison in Nanjiang!


    When it comes to the first and fifteenth days of the new year, I always... Always vent unconsciously... But my son is honest and never wants to harm women, so I have to spend it in ice water on the first and fifteenth days of the new year.


    I''m sad to be a mother. It''s fate that we don''t insist. I just want my son to live better and don''t suffer such a crime again. "


    Oh, no harm to women?


    Where''s her eldest sister?


    Sun Yingying doesn''t comment on this because she doesn''t know the truth and won''t believe it just because others say a few words.


    Now Mrs. Gu said in front of her. Sun Yingying couldn''t help but treat her, so she nodded, "since Mrs. Gu believes in my medical skills, I can let the Lord come over and I''ll take my pulse again. I can''t reply to the old lady before I take a pulse."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu nodded. She was so careful that she really looked like a doctor with excellent medical skills. "Then please bother Yingying girl."


    Old lady Gu asked her close servant girl to go to the front yard and ask Gu juecheng to come over.


    Gu juecheng, who was chatting with Bai Yixiu and sun Erlang, was slightly stunned when he heard the message from the servant girl, but he nodded and said, "Prince an and childe Qi, come with me to the inner courtyard. I''m sick. I just asked Miss Qi Er for help."


    "Ah?" Wang an Bai Yixiu was stunned. "Are you sick, uncle?"


    "Hehe, it''s not illness, it''s poisoning." Gu juecheng answered directly. The people in front of him are sun Yingying''s fiance and sun Yingying''s second brother. They can''t hide some things from them at all.

 Chapter 1906

    In addition, Gu juecheng also wants to spread his situation to the palace through Bai Yixiu''s mouth. In the last year, he can''t go to Nanjiang.


    That''s why.


    "Poisoned?" Bai Yixiu was stunned, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then pointed to the south, "poisoned in Nanjiang?"


    "Yes!" Gu juecheng replied bluntly, "it''s nothing at ordinary times. It''s the first day and the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. I always... Unconsciously want to have fun with women, but I don''t want to harm women. Therefore, at that time, I always put ice cubes in the bath bucket and sit all night. It''s very painful.


    In addition, if the people who poisoned me used a certain aroma, it could also induce toxicity in my body. At that time, soaking in ice would not help.


    After returning to the capital, I heard that you are in good health, so I was very curious about Miss Qi''s medical skills, so I wanted to have a try. But it was inconvenient for me to speak, so my mother asked Miss Qi in advance. "


    Gu juecheng''s attitude makes Bai Yixiu and sun Erlang not hate it, but admire it.


    "I see!" Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yingying''s medical skills are really good. If she can''t help it, it''s estimated that no one can do it."


    When Bai Yixiu praised his sister, sun Erlang couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t have such confidence in his sister!


    "I hope Miss Yingying can cure me." Gu juecheng smiled bitterly. There was hope in his heart, but the hope was not great.


    Led by Gu juecheng, Bai Yixiu and sun Erlang came to the inner courtyard together.


    There are only old lady Gu and servant girls in inner courtyard, and there is no young hostess, so it''s quite casual.


    Gu juecheng nodded to Mrs. Gu, saluted respectfully, and then looked at Sun Yingying, "Miss Yingying, thank you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s the duty of a doctor. Since you believe in my medical skills, I''ll try my best to treat you. Now sit down and I''ll tidy up the medicine box."


    Gu juecheng was calm and sat down.


    Sun Yingying opened the medicine box and took out the silver needle and alcohol. Then he began to wipe the silver needle and stained a little alcohol with a cotton swab. "Lord Jinghai, please stretch out your finger."


    Gu juecheng habitually stretched out his left hand, "is this OK?"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, then disinfected with a cotton swab, pricked Gu juecheng''s middle finger with a silver needle, and soon blood seeped out.


    Sun Yingying immediately sucked the blood from Gu juecheng''s fingers with another clean cotton swab, then sucked the transparent liquid from another bottle with a straw, and then dropped it on the cotton swab with blood, which turned black in an instant and emitted a kind of stench.


    Seeing this change, sun Yingying nodded, "it''s really poisoned!"


    Bai Yixiu was very busy when he saw that sun Yingying was going to open the box and bottle and disinfect it with alcohol, so he volunteered, "Yingying, I''ll help you. What do you say!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "thank you, Lord. Help me wipe the silver needle clean. In addition, prepare six long needles for me."


    "OK, I''ll do it now!" Bai Yixiu answered without hesitation. He kept his hands and methodically helped sun Yingying wipe these silver needles.


    Sun Erlang was surprised to see that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu cooperated seamlessly.


    There is no such tacit understanding between him and his sister, but his sister and Bai Yixiu have known each other for only half a year. It''s really surprising that they have such a tacit understanding!

 Chapter 1907

    Sun Yingying began to feel Gu juecheng''s pulse and frowned. "The pulse is wrong. It''s not only poisoning, but also other conditions!"


    Old lady Gu and Gu juecheng were very nervous when they saw sun Yingying''s dignified expression.


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly asked, "Miss Yingying, what''s the matter with my son? You can say it directly. Don''t hide it."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, then replied with a dignified expression: "Jinghai king, not only poisoned, but also other situations. Just now I need further diagnosis. Wait a moment!"


    Hearing this, old lady Gu juecheng was stunned.


    Gu juecheng was puzzled. "In addition to poisoning, Mingming girl, what other problems do you think I have?"


    "I''m not sure yet, Lord. Please wait a moment!" Sun Yingying dared not make a judgment. "Lord, please roll up the sleeve of your arm, untie the front of your clothes and expose your chest. I''ll give you acupuncture right away!"


    "Need so much trouble?" Gu juecheng was embarrassed to take off his clothes in front of the crowd.


    Sun Yingying looked dignified. "Now it''s not a troublesome problem, but it must be done. Now I''m a doctor, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed in front of me. Life is priceless, and other red tape is not so important!"


    Mrs. Gu was worried when she heard this, "Yingying, is my son worried about his life?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, the Lord''s treatment was aimed at detoxification before, and probably neglected the most critical factor. I can''t go on. I have to concentrate. I can get the diagnosis in a moment!"


    Gu juecheng didn''t pinch when he heard this, so he quickly opened the front of his clothes and rolled up his sleeves.


    Sun Yingying quickly picked up the silver needle, and then pricked a needle in the artery of the two arm joints of King Jinghai, then two more needles in the two clavicles, and finally two needles in the chest.


    Then sun Yingying stared at Gu juecheng''s chest.


    Not only sun Yingying, but also Bai Yixiu, Mrs. Gu and sun Erlang.


    At this moment, no one will feel that sun Yingying''s eyes are impolite.


    "Yingying, there are no symptoms now!" Bai Yixiu said softly. "What''s going on? What kind of guess do you have?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t answer and stared at Gu juecheng''s chest.


    Suddenly they saw Gu juecheng''s chest bulging with a small bag. They were stunned and stunned. They couldn''t believe it.


    However, an even more incredible picture appeared. The small drum in Gu juecheng''s body could actually move, and it was still towards Gu juecheng''s heart.


    At this time, sun Yingying quickly pulled out the silver needles on Guo juechen''s body, then the drum bag stopped moving, and then slowly melted into Gu juecheng''s body.


    Gu juecheng was stunned. How could there be such a disgusting thing in his body?


    Mrs. Gu asked hurriedly, "Yingying, is that thing alive? What is it?"


    Everyone stared at Sun YingYing and waited for sun Yingying''s correct answer.


    "That thing is really alive. It''s a poisonous insect. King Jinghai was poisoned!" Sun Yingying replied. How much he hates King Jinghai. He not only poisoned, but also poisoned such a vicious poisonous insect.


    "Gu juecheng?" Gu juecheng was stunned when he heard this. Why did he get poisoned by Gu juecheng?

 Chapter 1908

    "Yes, you saw it just now. It''s alive." Sun Yingying replied, "it should be the poisonous insects in Nanjiang. The Lord is in Nanjiang. Maybe the barbarians in Nanjiang can''t beat the Lord directly, so they began these crooked ways."


    "What''s the harm of being poisoned by this insect?" Mrs. Gu asked hurriedly, "will you worry about your life?"


    "The previous poison will erode people''s nerves, make people become restless, even have nightmares, and become more and more irritable," Sun Yingying replied, "As for the bug, it seems to be a love bug. As for whether it is, wait until I get it out. As for the worry of life, hehe, if you don''t invite me to treat King Jinghai, I''m not sure what will happen to the king? But when I come, I can save King Jinghai''s life. It''s just a long time to rest for two years."


    "As long as you can save your life and recuperate well, it''s better than anything." old lady Gu said hurriedly, "Miss Yingying, can you treat it now?"


    "Not yet. I have to prepare first." Sun Yingying replied. He rashly took Gu insects without preparing anything. The success rate is not high.


    Now that she has made a move, she naturally wants to be foolproof.


    Gu juecheng heard sun Yingying''s diagnosis and immediately linked it with his performance in the past two years. He was indeed a bit strange, lost his temper for no reason, and was very irritable. Even if there was nothing, he would become anxious.


    He didn''t want to be seen by others, so he suppressed his heart and kept a cold face outside, so that people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    "Do you want to detoxify or get rid of poisonous insects first?" Gu juecheng asked, "what''s the way to get rid of poisonous insects?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it carefully and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he took out his notebook and wrote and drew on paper with a charcoal pen. After weighing the pros and cons, he came to the conclusion that "we need to remove the poisonous insects in the body first, and then detoxify them, so that the effect is better and the damage to the body is minimal.


    I have two ways to clean up the poisonous insects. First, I prepare a potion that has a fatal attraction to the poisonous insects. Then I use a silver needle to drive the poisonous insects into your stomach and spit them out... "


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng looked pale, hesitated and said directly, "then I''ll choose the second, the first, it''s disgusting."


    Everyone understood Gu juecheng''s reaction very well. Such disgusting things crawled out of his stomach and mouth. After that, he didn''t want to eat any food.


    "What''s the second kind?" Mrs. Gu asked, very worried.


    "Second, you have to see blood. I guide the insect to your skin, then drive it to places that are not critical, such as your arm, and then cut it off directly with a knife. At that time, it will bleed.


    Even if I have a good hemostatic, it will hurt and shed a lot of blood. "Sun Yingying kindly reminded her that if she chose, she would choose to spit out. How painful it is to bleed.


    "The second, we must use the second." Gu juecheng replied, "I absolutely don''t accept the first. What preparations and herbs do you need? Just say it, Miss Yingying."


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "I''ll prepare the herbs here. It will take about three days. In three days, I''ll come and get rid of the poisonous insects for you in person."


    "Thank you for that. How much is your medical fee? No matter how much, I''m willing to pay by Jinghai palace." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said eagerly.

 Chapter 1909

    He is still young. Although he has made great achievements, he has not passed on his family to his family. How can he die now?


    Besides, he died. What about his elderly parents? What about the lonely sister? What should the Gu family do?


    Gu juecheng can''t die, absolutely not.


    "I''m not a female doctor yet, so I don''t charge fees." Sun Yingying replied, "the king of Jinghai fought bravely to kill the enemy and let the people in the south live happily. Now I''m poisoned by poison. How can I let the heroes of Dazhou die a bad end?"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Gu juecheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "it''s not as great as you thought. In fact, I''m also trying to make achievements and do something."


    "Everyone has selfishness, but at the same time, it''s also good to help others and make contributions!" Wang an Bai Yixiu said hurriedly. He didn''t want sun Yingying to say too much to Gu juecheng.


    What if a beauty loves a hero and sun Yingying doesn''t like him?


    Now his martial arts have begun to recover slowly. Now he is practicing with the martial arts master. Sooner or later, he can become a martial arts master.


    Gu juecheng listened and smiled, "thank you for your understanding."


    Mrs. Gu said, "since Yingying doesn''t want to pay the doctor''s fee, I will prepare a thank-you gift for Yingying at that time. When Yingying gets married in the future, I will prepare a dowry for Yingying."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. "Mrs. Gu is polite. These three days, King Jinghai, try to handle and explain things well. After all, after cleaning up the insects, for a period of time, you are very weak and need to rest for ten days and a half months. At the same time, you have to clear the poison and can''t handle official business."


    "Well, I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow to explain the situation." Gu juecheng replied. Fortunately, he can explain everything clearly in three days, so that he won''t have to work hard when he takes a rest.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Erlang came out of Jinghai palace and got on the carriage.


    "Yingying, how long can King Jinghai live if he doesn''t clear the poison and insects in time?" Wang an Bai Yixiu asked. This is very important. He knew it and naturally had to report it to his father and brother.


    "I can''t live for more than a year." Sun Yingying replied, "but the king of Jinghai is lucky to meet me and can be treated."


    "Hehe, the king of Jinghai is really lucky." Bai Yixiu nodded. "After you go back, prepare well. I''ll go into the palace."


    "Well, after all, the position of Jinghai king is too important, especially in guarding Southern Xinjiang, which is related to millions of people. We must not be careless." Sun Yingying told her that she doesn''t know military affairs, but she also knows that there must be a lot of things to deploy.


    Bai Yixiu deeply thought so and nodded.


    Bai Yixiu sent sun YingYing and sun Erlang back to the town government and hurried to the palace.


    Along the way, sun Erlang didn''t talk much, but was puzzled.


    "Second brother, what are you thinking?" Sun Yingying asked, wondering why the second brother was confused?


    Sun Erlang hesitated, "I... it''s the first time I''ve seen King Jinghai, but how do I think King Jinghai looks familiar? I seem to have seen him somewhere, but I can''t remember."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned, then looked at Sun Erlang and wondered, "second brother, did you find it?"


    Sun Erlang didn''t understand, "what did you find? Yingying, why don''t I understand?"

 Chapter 1910

    She doesn''t think so alone. As long as she has seen Gu juecheng, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, she will have such a feeling.


    "Er er... Er... Sun Yingying hesitated for a moment and just came to the front yard. Big Zhuang Erzhuang was crawling around in his grandmother''s house." look at those two boys... "


    Dazhuang Erzhuang also saw sun YingYing and sun Erlang, climbing and running happily, "aunt, Uncle..."


    Seeing Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang''s two similar little meat faces, a figure flashed in sun Erlang''s mind, and it became clearer and clearer.


    Jinghai King Gu juecheng!


    How can Dazhuang and Erzhuang be somewhat similar to Gu juecheng?


    What''s the secret?


    "Yingying, what''s the matter? Dazhuang and Erzhuang are somewhat like Gu juecheng? Eldest sister... Eldest sister and Gu juecheng... Sun Erlang was excited, but he still kept his voice down and dared not disturb others.


    However, his slightly disordered breathing showed his inner excitement.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes!"


    Sun Erlang shook his body slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    As long as you have seen Da Zhuang, er Zhuang and Gu juecheng, you will find their similarities.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang have come to the side of sun Erlang and sun Yingying, "uncle and aunt..."


    Sun Erlang held Dazhuang and sun Yingying held Erzhuang, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    These two boys don''t know that their own father is someone else!


    I learned from my mother and eldest sister that she was assigned by the Li family as a steward of the house. It''s just that the steward was short-lived and fell ill and died.


    In this way, the eldest sister is a widow.


    There were still posthumous children in her stomach, because she was young and in a special body. If you didn''t want children at that time, you might never have children again.


    In ancient times, children were more reliable than men, so after the whole family discussed, they kept the eldest sister''s children, and the eldest sister also wanted to have children.


    Therefore, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang came to the world smoothly.


    Originally, the eldest sister was good-looking and young. She could remarry, but she couldn''t bear to be big and strong. Even in the capital, it''s the same.


    I don''t want my children to be wronged, and my eldest sister can make money now and enjoy the fun of making money.


    With a way to make a living, we can feed our children, so the family is left to the eldest sister.


    Now suddenly, they found Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang''s father. What should they do next?


    Seeing sun Erlang, sun Yingying''s expression was different from that in normal times. Xu whispered, "didn''t your brother and sister go to Jinghai palace? They bullied you there?"


    Sun Erlang shook his head again and again. "There was no bullying us. He just met some things and didn''t understand for a while."


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, what the second brother said is that he did encounter something."


    "Oh, is there any difficulty? You can say it and let''s discuss it together!" Xu said with a smile.


    Today''s Day is just like the good day in heaven. It''s too happy.


    Sun Yingying looked at his mother and his father. "Elder sister, haven''t you come back yet?"


    Xu smiled and replied, "the business of Qingcheng beauty salon is very good. Your eldest sister comes back a little late every night, and sometimes she can''t catch up with dinner!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "the big two are working hard, mother. Take care of them more!"

 Chapter 1911

    "They are all their own children. What''s the trouble? Besides, there are so many servant girls around me. I''m not tired!" Xu said with a smile. "You and your second brother look a little wrong. Did you encounter something outside?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, then whispered, "Mom, I''ll tell you when I go back later!"


    Xu Shi was a little stunned when he heard this. This is something.


    She muttered to herself, what''s the matter?


    Finally, before dinner, sun Meimei came from outside.


    The whole person is in high spirits. The business of Qingcheng beauty salon is good, so that she can wake up in a dream.


    Even some things are out of stock and can only be booked.


    It hasn''t been produced yet. I''ve received a lot of deposit and received soft money. It''s really a good day!


    I thought my sister joked that she would wake up naturally after sleeping, and count the money until her hand cramped.


    Although the current income is still a little far from hand cramps, it can also make her very satisfied.


    After returning home, sun Meimei first saluted her elders and then hugged her two sons.


    Dazhuang Erzhuang had a good time at home during the day, but when sun Meimei came back, she gathered around her mother and didn''t go anywhere.


    Their dependence on their mother can be seen from their every move, words and deeds.


    After dinner, sun Meimei returned to the yard with her children.


    Sun Yingying came to his father''s and mother''s yard.


    "Yingying, you should have something special to come here? Don''t hide it in front of me and your father! You are our child. We can accept and tolerate everything you do!" Xu''s rare to see sun Yingying with such a dignified expression and some worry in his heart.


    Sun Dahai drank and nodded, "yes, Yingying! Don''t hesitate, just say it if you want!"


    Sun Yingying thought carefully for a moment, then nodded and replied, "Dad, mom, I went to King Jinghai''s residence today to treat him! I found that he was not only poisoned, but also poisoned, but also in a mess!"


    Hearing this, Xu''s expression was a little confused.


    Although King Jinghai is a hero, he is not close to his family.


    What''s the meaning of my daughter''s coming here to talk about it?


    Sun Dahai was also puzzled. "Yingying, do you want me to visit Jinghai king?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Dad. You''ll know what''s going on when you meet Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai!"


    "Yingying, why do you have something to say? Tell us something in advance. You know your father and I don''t have much insight. If we don''t know something in advance and offend, it''s bad!" Xu was a little worried. He was afraid of losing courtesy and face.


    Sun Dahai also agreed, "as the saying goes, be prepared. We can be prepared if we know in advance..."


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to take her father to Jinghai palace and let her father talk after meeting Jinghai king.


    But now sun Yingying thinks it makes sense to hear what his parents say, "Well, I told you in advance, so that you can be prepared! I felt familiar when I saw Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. Today, my second brother went with me. After a careful look, I found that our big and strong two look a bit like Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. If you put them together, others will think they are father and son!"

 Chapter 1912

    When sun Yingying said this, she looked carefully at her parents'' expressions.


    Xu and sun Dahai were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t believe there were so many coincidences in the world. Maybe there was a deep connection between them.


    When her daughter sun Meimei came back, she said that when she was in the Li family, she was occupied by a young man she didn''t know and was pregnant.


    At that time, they were just ordinary farmers, afraid to speak up, and they didn''t want their daughter to be criticized.


    So they discussed that their daughter had married, but the man''s life was short and his blessing was thin and he died early.


    Some time ago, they just wanted to discuss the whereabouts of Da Zhuang Er Zhuang''s biological father. The little daughter here brought such news.


    Seeing the expression of his parents, sun Yingying can be sure that there is something strange about his eldest sister''s marriage.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Sun Yingying asked, "there aren''t so many coincidences in the world. Did elder sister really marry the manager of the Li family?"


    Xu and sun Dahai looked at each other and felt that they could not hide it.


    Xu shook his head. "Your elder sister didn''t marry the short-lived steward of Li''s house, but was occupied and pregnant by an unidentified man!


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned. Although she guessed incorrectly, she also had a vague guess, "that man, elder sister, can you see clearly?"


    Xu shook his head, "your eldest sister cried so sad that I didn''t ask in detail!"


    Sun Yingying thought about it. When she saw Gu juecheng that day, her expression changed greatly, and she fled. She had another guess in her heart.


    At this time, sun Dahai said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to check this matter. We''re not aiming at nothing now! Just check whether Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was in the Fucheng on the day your eldest sister was humiliated. We can almost guess!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "Dad is right! We really need to investigate clearly, but don''t tell the elder sister until we investigate clearly!


    In addition, even if we make a clear investigation, we should respect elder sister''s ideas! If she wants to let Gu know and let Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang recognize their ancestors, we will go all out to help elder sister.


    If the eldest sister doesn''t want to, she wants to maintain her current state and live with two children. We also respect her! With two children, we don''t have to worry about her loneliness in the future! "


    Hearing this, Xu''s sun Dahai also nodded one after another to agree.


    Sun Yingying has been preparing to get rid of the insects at home these days. He is waiting for Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, to get rid of the insects in three days.


    After Bai Yixiu came out of King Jinghai''s house that day, he hurried into the palace.


    It''s rare that there are few memorials today. After emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan have handled their affairs, they have free time.


    When the father and son were drinking tea and playing chess, a waiter came in and spread the word.


    "At this time, how could Yixiu enter the palace?" emperor Kangming was a little puzzled.


    Prince Bai Yishan smiled, "there''s nothing wrong. We should fix it. Let''s relieve the boredom..."


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he laughed, "king an did bring me a lot of surprises!"


    Prince Bai Yishan also smiled. Apart from others, this brother is a god of wealth!


    The colored glass, glass, mirrors and other products in neifu have now brought a steady stream of benefits to Neiku.


    Now the father emperor doesn''t have to save anything he wants to buy.

 Chapter 1913

    Thinking of this, Bai Yishan felt that his father was not easy.


    If you want to be a Mingjun, you have to suppress your preferences and desires. If you didn''t have a son who would make money, you would have to be diligent and thrifty.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu came in and quickly saluted emperor Kangming and the prince, "greetings to your father, emperor and brother."


    "Ha ha, well, if you have something to say, don''t be polite." emperor Kang Ming smiled and pointed to the seat in front, "sit down and say."


    Bai Yixiu drank tea, and then slowly said, "father, do you know that King Jinghai is poisoned?"


    "Ah?" emperor Kang Ming was stunned. "Poisoning? Although I received some Jinghai kings who were ill, I didn''t know they were poisoned."


    Prince Bai Yishan asked, "Yixiu, where did you know?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "today Yingying is invited by Jinghai king to correct Mrs. Gu''s eyesight and configure glasses.


    The old lady told Yingying that King Jinghai was unwell. She said Yingying could cure me. She also wanted Yingying to show King Jinghai. Yingying took the pulse to King Jinghai and checked it out. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming was worried and hurriedly asked, "King Jinghai has been poisoned. How can he be treated now?"


    "Yingying said that Jinghai king was not only poisoned, but also poisoned by love insects. It''s disgusting." Bai Yixiu replied, "if Yingying hadn''t met him, it''s estimated that Jinghai king would not live for a year."


    "Ah?" Prince Bai Yishan exclaimed, "not only poisoned, but also poisoned? These are popular in the southwest. The king of Jinghai has been in the southwest and has repeatedly built miracles. Have people there poisoned the king of Jinghai? Poisoned him?"


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "it should be so, otherwise it can''t be explained. Yingying said that it can be treated. When will the treatment begin? No matter what method or medicine, I will be satisfied as long as I say it. If not, I will let someone find it."


    Bai Yixiu replied, "don''t worry. Yingying is preparing all kinds of medicinal materials. She said that if she is sure, it will be OK. Three days later, she will first remove the poisonous insects for King Jinghai, and then detoxify King Jinghai.


    However, King Jinghai is very weak in the next two years and needs to take good care of himself. Father emperor, I think King Jinghai will go to the palace to play this thing tomorrow. Father emperor needs to be prepared first.


    After all, it''s not easy for us to have such a situation in the southwest. We can''t fall short because of King Jinghai''s health. "


    Emperor Kangming touched his beard, thought carefully, and then nodded, "it''s true. When King Jinghai plays, I''ll send someone else. In addition, when you go back, tell Yingying that I''ll go to treat King Jinghai."


    It happened that it was a rest day. There was no need to go to court. Emperor Kangming personally went there to show his favor to Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    In fact, it is also to give dignity to the family and the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is only a few years older than him. Since he ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager directly proposed to go to the Royal nursing home.


    Ostensibly to recuperate, in fact, to avoid suspicion.


    Although the Empress Dowager is her real mother, there is no difference of a few years, and women are good at maintenance. They look younger than his son!


    In order not to leave a confession, the Empress Dowager seldom returns to the palace.


    When he ascended the throne, Gu family and the Empress Dowager also came out with great strength. In addition, the ability of Jinghai king is really amazing.


    In love and reason, Emperor Kangming should be courteous to the virtuous corporal and respect Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai more.

 Chapter 1914

    Only in this way can there be a steady stream of talented people who can be used by him one after another, and Da Zhou can be more powerful.


    Bai Yixiu bowed, "yes, father."


    After Bai Yixiu left the palace, he asked someone to send news to sun Yingying.


    Hearing that the emperor was going, sun Yingying paid more attention to it.


    As Bai Yixiu expected, the king of Jinghai made a plea the next day to clarify the situation, and then handed over his military power so that the emperor could send him to guard in the southwest.


    Emperor Kangming accepted, and then asked King Jinghai to recommend the promotion of some people. He sent some people to help, so as to ensure the stability of the southwest.


    With the cooperation of King Jinghai and the thunder means of emperor Kangming, there will soon be successors in the southwest, making a smooth transition.


    Three days is neither long nor short.


    Han Fuhui had prepared all the materials, and then, accompanied by Bai Yixiu and sun Dahai, came to the Jinghai palace.


    This time, I brought glasses to Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu''s eyes were blurred. After putting on her glasses, she could see clearly.


    Beside Mrs. Gu sat a woman who looked more than 40 years old. Looking at her mother wearing glasses, she was quite curious, "mother, can you see clearly with this?"


    "Yes, I can see clearly, but now is not the time to say that. Today, Miss Yingying is the most important thing to get rid of the poisonous insects in your brother''s body. I''ll tell you about glasses later." old lady Gu said, and she was more concerned about her son''s body.


    When empress dowager Gu heard this, she quickly nodded, "I didn''t expect that my brother was poisoned. I got the news in the imperial villa and came immediately."


    "You don''t have to worry. This is your only brother. Even if your majesty knows it, he will understand. What''s more, I take care of a loyal family. Your majesty will take care of our family even if he plays. You don''t have to be too oppressed." old lady Gu whispered comfortingly, and the woman sacrificed too much for the family.


    I have been widowed all my life. Although I am the empress dowager, my life is too lonely.


    When empress dowager Gu heard this, she smiled and said, "mother, don''t worry about me. Today I''ll see who the woman who can cure king an is."


    Just then, a servant came to report that his majesty and the prince had come.


    Sun Yingying walked in front, Caihe in the back carried the medicine box, and then walked in briskly.


    Master Gu and Gu juecheng came to meet him personally to show their respect.


    Sun Dahai''s eyes were slightly stunned when he saw Gu juecheng. The big and strong in his family did look like Gu juecheng.


    Sun Dahai wondered, things seem to be getting more and more complicated!


    Sun Dahai turned his head and looked at his little daughter. Seeing her serious and dignified expression, he also suppressed his anger and unhappiness.


    Everything will wait until her daughter dispels Gu chengjue''s insects.


    After a salute, he went straight to the room.


    Sun Dahai and Bai Yixiu followed. Even if they treated Gu juecheng, they wouldn''t be said anything.


    Sun Yingying opened the medicine box, then took out a package of medicine from it, opened it for careful inspection, and then handed it out, "boil these herbs in a high fire, boil them for a moment, and then put them in the bath bucket. First take the medicine bath, and then go to the next step."


    The servants who can serve here are trustworthy.


    At this time, old lady Gu and Empress Dowager Gu also came.

 Chapter 1915

    Emperor Kangming, who was just sitting in the upper position, saw his legitimate mother come in and quickly stood up, "after welcoming his mother, please take a seat."


    Upon hearing this, Empress Dowager Gu did not refuse. After all, she was the Empress Dowager and the legitimate mother of emperor Kangming. Where she was, Emperor Kangming was the younger generation.


    "If your majesty can come here, juecheng will be willing to die." Empress Dowager Gu said in a deep voice, with a worried face.


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he comforted and said, "King Jinghai has his own heaven, and Yingying said he is sure to cure it. Don''t worry about your mother!"


    When empress dowager Gu heard this, she nodded and looked at Wang an Bai Yixiu next to sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu, who was determined by all the imperial doctors that he could not live for 20 years, not only lived over 20 years old, but also bounced around and recovered his health.


    Wang An can recover, and so can his brother.


    Sun Yingying takes out the silver needle, picks the lotus and cooperates with sun Yingying to wipe the silver needle and make preparations.


    At this time, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, lay flat on the bed, took off his coat and revealed his wheat colored and strong upper body.


    Sun Yingying stabbed Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, on both sides of his neck with two long needles to prevent the insect from running to Gu juecheng''s brain.


    Sun Yingying took out four silver needles and inserted them into King Jinghai''s abdomen.


    After a while, Gu juecheng lost more than 30 silver needles.


    Seeing that Gu juecheng was stabbed with so many silver needles, they were afraid and worried.


    Especially Mrs. Gu, now she can see clearly and worry more.


    On the contrary, Empress Dowager Gu looked calm, held her mother''s hand and comforted her mother.


    If the younger brother has three long and two short, the old father and mother may not survive.


    The medicine had been boiled. According to the proportion said by sun Yingying, it was poured into the bucket and carried in.


    Sun Yingying looked at Gu juecheng, who was still conscious in bed, "Lord, you can sit up slowly now, and then go into the barrel and take a medicine bath!"


    "OK!" Gu juecheng nodded, gently stood up, and with the help of the young man, he entered the bath bucket.


    There is a small stool in the bath bucket, which can sit directly on it.


    Sun Yingying reminded, "it may be very uncomfortable and painful later!"


    Gu juecheng nodded quietly. No matter how painful and painful he was, he would hold on.


    Not only for himself, but also for his parents and the Gu family.


    In addition, he also wants to gallop on the battlefield, make achievements and be a useful person.


    "No matter how uncomfortable and painful it is, I can hold on. Don''t worry!" Gu juecheng smiled with a firm tone.


    Gu juecheng, who has always been casual, smiled at this time. His facial expression was not as cold as before, but a little more gentle.


    Sun Yingying nodded, then took out a sharp scalpel from the medicine box, and one hand was a good golden sore medicine.


    Everyone became more nervous when they saw sun Yingying''s move.


    Except Bai Yixiu, others are worried about whether sun Yingying can succeed this time.


    Just then, Gu juecheng''s chest suddenly bulged out a small bag, about the size of peanuts.


    At this time, Gu juecheng''s forehead was full of sweat, and his veins appeared.


    Sun Yingying put a clean cork in Gu juecheng''s mouth, "bite it! It will be more painful next!"


    Gu juecheng didn''t dare to be brave, so he quickly grabbed it.


    At this time, Gu juecheng''s small pimple has grown from the size of peanuts to the size of red dates.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned and covered her mouth.

 Chapter 1916

    Empress Dowager Gu''s face changed slightly and asked, "Miss Sun, is this swelling a Gu insect?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t look back and answered simply: "yes!"


    Sun Yingying stared at the insect and gradually moved to the right chest according to her predetermined route.


    After a while, Gu juecheng felt unbearable pain and supported himself with a strong will.


    At this time, the jujube size pimple becomes the size of a five-year-old child''s fist.


    At this time, sun Yingying quickly pulled out several silver needles around her, and then cut a long hole at the top of the pimple.


    The living creature inside seemed frightened and shrank in.


    Of course, sun Yingying didn''t give the cunning insect the chance to shrink in. He immediately pricked a few needles and blocked the route the insect wanted to escape.


    At the same time, the smell of the herbs in the bucket seems to have a strong attraction to the insect.


    The insect crawled out of the wound carefully. Sun Yingying directly grabbed the insect with a piece of white cloth, threw it into the ground and killed it.


    At this time, sun Yingying hurriedly cleaned Gu juecheng''s wound. After simple disinfection, he took out the needle to sew the wound from the medicine box and sewed it quickly.


    Then pour a layer of golden sore medicine on the wound to stop the blood, and then wrap it with gauze.


    Sun Yingying took off all Gu juecheng''s silver needles. He was relieved, "let the servant girl wipe the king''s body. It doesn''t matter in other places except the wound can''t touch water."


    Gu juecheng took a few deep breaths and then asked, "have all the disgusting insects been cleaned up?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, the emotional Gu has been removed, and you won''t suffer on a specific day in the future. As for the poison on you, you should clear the poison when your injury is cured."


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Yingying girl. I Gu juecheng owe you a favor. As long as it''s not a crime, corruption and perverting the law, Gu will promise and go all out."


    Sun Yingying just smiled and didn''t refuse. She didn''t need Gu juecheng to do anything. She just wanted to know the relationship between him and his eldest sister.


    However, there are so many people today that some things can''t be said on the table.


    Gu juecheng was just a romantic one night, and he couldn''t help it after he was in love. But if the eldest sister is a woman, she will be greatly affected.


    There are also Dazhuang and Erzhuang, which are too much involved, so sun Yingying should handle them properly and not act casually.


    "Hehe, the king of Jinghai is polite." Sun Yingying smiled. "During this time, eat light and have a good rest. When the injury is cured, give me a post, and I''ll clear the poison for you."


    Gu juecheng nodded, "OK, thank you."


    Emperor Kangming, the crown prince, and others were surprised to see the bloody scene just now. At the same time, they also felt that Gu juecheng was sincere and loyal.


    Also, sun Yingying''s medical skills are really good. In the face of such a picture, it is very rare to be as calm as a mountain.


    He has excellent medical skills and is so young that his future is unlimited.


    In the past, Emperor Kangming thought that sun Yingying had climbed up to his son, but now when he saw that sun Yingying had such profound medical skills, he immediately felt that his son had climbed up to sun Yingying.


    "The king of Jinghai has a good rest. I will deal with things outside. When he recovers and recovers, he will help me and the prince." emperor Kang Ming promised that he would answer from the side. In the future, the king of Jinghai will hold heavy troops.

 Chapter 1917

    When empress dowager Gu heard this, she hurriedly said, "juecheng, it''s not a moment to make achievements. When you''re well, there will be decades to come."


    "Yes, empress dowager, your majesty, Wei minister, remember the teachings." Gu juecheng said gratefully. Fortunately, he found sun Yingying to help see a doctor, so he could escape this disaster.


    I hope that after treatment and recuperation, he can recover like king an.


    Caihe is disinfecting the silver needles, sorting out the medicine box, and then standing behind Sun Yingying.


    Gu juecheng was tired and sleepy.


    Sun Yingying prescribed five pairs of medicine. After explaining how to cook, he came out.


    Empress dowager, Emperor Kangming and others are here.


    Empress Dowager Gu looked at Sun Yingying. Her eyes were kind and her tone was gentle. She smiled. "Ai family received her mother''s letter and hurried back to the capital. Fortunately, her brother escaped. Thanks to Ying Ying, after AI family entered the palace, we must give it a good reward."


    Emperor Kangming also hurriedly said, "Yingying''s medical skills are superb. I will also give him a lot of rewards for treating the officials of the pillars of Zhou Dynasty."


    Prince Bai Yishan heard this. Although he didn''t speak, he also kept it in mind. When he returned, he would also give sun Yingying a reward.


    Empress Dowager Gu, Emperor Kangming and the prince return to the palace.


    Mr. Gu greeted sun Dahai, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu and invited them to go back after lunch.


    The hospitality was difficult to resist, so I had to stay for dinner.


    Sun Yingying had just returned home and was taking a nap when he heard a eunuch coming to announce the Empress Dowager''s order.


    Twenty pieces of cloud brocade, 1000 liang of gold, two sets of jewels, two sets of pearls and two handles of jade Ruyi¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    It''s not ready yet. The reward of emperor Kangming over there has arrived.


    Queen''s, Prince''s¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The family thank-you gift directly sent ten large boxes, which were arranged in turn and sent over.


    "Mom, you can put all these things in the public school. I can''t use so many things alone." Sun Yingying saw so many gifts and thank-you gifts and sent them all to her yard. She was a little sad and laughing.


    In the past, my family was poor and had no money to buy good things.


    Now you can get so much without spending money.


    It is true that knowledge is power and money.


    When Xu heard this, he smiled and shook his head. "This is your stuff. How can I want it? Besides, you are engaged. These are your dowry. Save it well."


    "But I can''t use up so much." Sun Yingying is a little worried, especially those materials, which can''t be used up and wasted in the warehouse.


    Xu Shi thought, "hehe, you can''t finish it. You can give some to your sister and sister-in-law, who can be human. By the way, the master and martial mother in Jinping County should give some. By the way, although your grandmother is old, if there is one with the right color, you can also give one to your grandmother. If you are free, it would be better to make clothes for your grandmother."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK, go back and let me have a look. I''ll choose those things and give them to you."


    Elder sister and sister-in-law are just good age. They use brighter ones. Mother, it''s better to use softer colors. Grandma''s, darker ones.


    As for making clothes, the weather is getting hotter and hotter now. Sun Yingying thinks the existing clothes are too thick.


    In summer, there are three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying had the idea of making his own clothes.


    It''s better to send clothes than cloth.

 Chapter 1918

    Sun Yingying''s requirements for these clothes, first of all, cool; Secondly, beautiful; Finally, easy to put on and off.


    It''s hard not to show your arms and legs. It''s covered tightly and cool.


    Thinking of previous TV dramas and seeing those cheongsam during the Republic of China, sun Yingying thought about it. He was greedy, but he couldn''t do it, let alone wear it!


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment. Then he put on his own cheongsam style with sleeves, about to the knee, and wore pants below. Therefore, such clothes are different from cheongsam.


    Sun Yingying drew a drawing, then made a knee length cheongsam with seven point sleeves according to her size, and then put on a layer of trousers made of thin tulle.


    Xiuniang''s hands are very skillful. She soon made good clothes. The clothes made of pink brocade have a bright color on them.


    The trousers inside are also very light and thin. Sun Yingying is very satisfied with a pair of Pearl shoes of the same color.


    At least we don''t need three floors inside and three floors outside. It''s very cool!


    Sun Yingying wore such clothes to greet his grandmother and mother.


    Sun Meimei''s eyes brightened when she saw it. "Yingying, your clothes are well tailored and slim. They look good!"


    "Hehe, it''s not only beautiful, but also cool!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, relaxed.


    Hearing so many sisters, sun Meimei was stunned. She reached out and touched sun Yingying''s clothes. She was stunned and smiled angrily: "you girl, only wear one layer of clothes?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "No, I still have underwear! Besides, elder sister, you wear three layers inside and three layers outside. Isn''t it hot? On the contrary, it''s an ordinary farmhouse. It''s much cooler to wear one layer in summer. We used to wear it that way, but now we''re not used to wearing it so thick."


    When she heard her sister say this, sun Meimei couldn''t cry or laugh. "You also said that it''s only the poor family. It''s because they don''t have money to wear, and if they work, they wear too much, they will suffer from heat stroke. However, people at the upper level won''t wear it like that. First, it''s impolite; second, if they don''t work now, they won''t be so hot if they wear three layers."


    Sun Yingying disagreed. He stood in front of his sister and turned around. "Elder sister, look at me dressed like this. It''s very nice, and they are covered tightly. It''s not rude. I don''t understand why I have to wear so many layers?"


    Sun Meimei smiled, "in fact, I don''t understand why I have to wear so many layers, as long as I don''t show it! Those people don''t eat and starve because they wear too much, but they don''t want to look bloated and fat. In fact, if they wear less, they won''t be thinner?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, no matter what others say, I wear it like this anyway. Do you want clothes of this style? I have a lot of materials over there. If you like, I can make some for you."


    When sun Meimei saw that her sister was well dressed, she was very excited. "OK, I want it too. By the way, I think you have added something to the position of your shoulders, and your clothes look more shaped. What''s more, you only wear one layer. Is your belly pocket suitable? After all, I have a baby, and my body is... Much fatter than you..."


    Sun Meimei looked at her chest with shame.


    Sun Yingying was stunned and immediately understood what was going on. "Ha ha, elder sister, you will go back with me later. I''ll show you my underwear. It''s much better than your belly pocket."

 Chapter 1919

    "Ah?" Sun Meimei was stunned. "Don''t you wear your belly pocket and underwear inside?"


    "That''s different." Sun Yingying shook her head, very complacent.


    Sun Yingying felt that she had entered puberty and began to develop. Wearing a belly pocket made her feel very insecure.


    In fact, wearing so many layers is also to prevent the belly pocket from being too thin to cover the key parts.


    Sun Meimei is curious and looking forward to it.


    At the main courtyard, sun Yingying''s clothes really attracted everyone''s attention. Such a slim style is really beautiful.


    Since everyone liked it, sun Yingying asked xiuniang to come and directly measured the size of grandma, mother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law.


    In order for them to accept, sun Yingying finally asked xiuniang to add a layer of gauze inside. It was very thin and breathable. With underwear, it was three layers.


    No longer need to wear a layer of white Chinese clothes inside. It''s hot, troublesome and bloated.


    Sun Meimei was very curious and followed her to see what her sister said about underwear.


    When he got to the house, sun Yingying took off his clothes directly, making it cooler.


    Sun Meimei was shocked when she saw her sister''s "heroic" move, "my little ancestor, you can take it easy!"


    "Hehe, there are no boys in my yard. They are all servant girls. Even if my father and brother come, they have to report, so don''t be afraid." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "the focus is my underwear. See? The front is made of light and breathable materials. There are small buttons in the front, which is convenient to wear and take off, cool and no dew point."


    Hearing her sister''s reminder, sun Meimei nodded carefully, "yes, it does look very fit, and it can... Hold it..."


    Hearing what the eldest sister said, sun Yingying smiled, "eldest sister, I know you don''t dare to go quickly at ordinary times. Just put it on too... Ha ha, but just put it on..."


    Being laughed at by her sister, sun Meimei was also a little embarrassed. "Well, I''ll ask xiuniang to measure the size later, and I''ll change it to you. By the way, my mother, I guess I need it too. As for grandma, er, it''s easier and more comfortable."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s true, elder sister. Don''t worry. I''ve told xiuniang."


    Two days later, sun Meimei got her clothes. She was wearing rose red new clothes. Her underwear was beige, and her pants down the mountain were beige. She had a pair of rose red pearl flower shoes on her feet, which was beautiful and generous.


    Taking off the Chinese clothes inside and putting on new clothes, sun Meimei immediately felt relaxed.


    Xu Shi and the old lady of the town liked it very much.


    If it could be cool, who would be willing to wear cumbersome clothes?


    Sun Dahai saw that his wife, daughter and old mother were wearing self-cultivation clothes. He also wanted it!


    "Yingying, don''t patronize to make new clothes for your mother and your sister. What about your grandfather and your brothers?" Sun Dahai smiled bitterly. "It''s too hot in this damn weather. Fortunately, the clothes on my body are too hot. Dad, I want to wear a short fight."


    The town Lord Qi laughed, "don''t say you want to wear it, I also want to wear it! But in our family, servants don''t wear it like this. How can we wear it like this?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a while and just wanted to promise.


    Someone outside reported that Prince an came to visit.

 Chapter 1920

    Master Qi, the Duke of the town, smiled, "Oh, it must be king an who has something good. Send it to us first."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was also very curious. Everyone was waiting for Bai Yixiu to come.


    When Bai Yixiu appeared in front of the crowd, they were stunned.


    Sun Yingying quickly reacted. She thought it was hot and wanted to improve her clothes. Bai Yixiu, a person who can enjoy it, certainly won''t wait.


    Bai Yixiu prefers to make practical things by himself.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu was wearing a stand collar jacket and trousers down the mountain.


    The workmanship is very exquisite. The edges of the clothes are all embroidered, and the disc buttons are also very exquisite.


    The ancients, both men and women, would wear a layer of skirt and robe outside their pants to keep warm in winter and prevent light.


    Bai Yixiu made boxers inside and put on pants outside. It''s perfect immediately. There''s no need to cover it with another layer of Robe outside.


    Not only save cloth, but also very cool and easy to move.


    As for jackets, not only women but also men are worried about dew point, so men''s vests came into being.


    Bai Yixiu also wears a delicate straw hat to shade his head and black sunglasses.


    This one is very fashionable and cool.


    While others were stunned, sun Yingying praised and said, "Lord, you look cool and beautiful in this suit."


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard this. "It''s just because it''s hot that I want to improve my clothes. Your clothes are also beautiful. I''ll send you some good materials and make more pieces another day."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s clothes, I knew they wanted to be together.


    "Thank you, Lord." Sun Yingying smiled and was very happy to think of it with Bai Yixiu.


    Is this empathy?


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s refreshing clothes, sun Dahai envied and asked, "king an, what''s in this box?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. "This is the clothes I made for my grandfather, father-in-law and two brothers. Just like what I wear, it''s very comfortable and cool."


    Sun Dahai looked at his robes and clothes, and then at Bai Yixiu''s clothes. He was suddenly jealous. "Dad, my son is waiting for you to change clothes. After all, it was sent by sun''s son-in-law. We can''t refuse it."


    Father Qi, the Duke of the town, was always informal. When he heard his son say this, he immediately took advantage of the trend, "then try."


    The father and son went to the inner yard and changed their clothes.


    The black silk and Satin Embroidered with gold thread are for the old man, and the size is also appropriate.


    At this time, sun Dahai''s hand was holding a quadrangular underwear, quite puzzled, "Oh, why are these pants only half cut?"


    The Duke of the town Qi also nodded, "I also have this. I may have made it on purpose."


    But the pocket cloth and underwear inside are uncomfortable.


    Sun Dahai directly took off his pocket cloth and put on his four corner underwear. He was shocked, "Dad, it''s really cool. If you wear this, you don''t have to use the pocket cloth."


    Father and son finally found the right way to open and put on their clothes, which was very comfortable.


    "Wang An''s mind is bright. It''s comfortable to wear such clothes in summer!" old man Qi, the Duke of the town, said hurriedly, "OK, OK, let xiuniang make more pieces according to this style. It''s also appropriate to spread out like this."


    Sun Dahai echoed, "how comfortable!"

 Chapter 1921

    At the same time, Prince Bai Yishan, the emperor Kangming in the palace, was also given new clothes by Bai Yixiu.


    In the past, Bai Yixiu had good things. The first thing he thought of was Sun Yingying, but after being provoked by the king of Huainan, now Bai Yixiu always makes two copies.


    One was sent to the Imperial Palace and the other to the town government.


    Of course, there are differences.


    In order to meet sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu personally sent it to the town government. As for the Imperial Palace, he directly asked the pro guards to send it.


    Over the front yard, the Duke of the town, Mr. Qi, and sun Dahai came in.


    When I put on new clothes, I not only feel cool, but also match the clothes of the women''s dependents more.


    When Bai Yixiu left, he took away sun Yingying''s women''s dress drawings, underwear and so on.


    The next day, he went directly into the palace and gave it to the queen and the crown princess.


    Of course, the queen paid attention to what her son sent and asked someone to do it immediately.


    After wearing this underwear, the whole person is different. With slim clothes, it looks better.


    Although the empress is not young, she is very good at maintenance and is not bloated. Wearing such slim clothes adds charm.


    During the rest, Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan put on new clothes.


    Winter is good. If you wear more, you should keep warm.


    Summer is suffering. The new style of clothes happens to solve this problem.


    The imperial censor saw the town Duke dressed in strange clothes on the street on his holiday. He had a memorial in his mind.


    When I walked back, I saw emperor Kangming and the prince who were visiting privately in micro clothes. They also put on such clothes, and finally had to leave in dismay.


    The emperor wore such clothes. When he impeached the Duke of the town, didn''t he impeach the emperor, the crown prince and the prince?


    Under the influence of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, the capital has quietly changed.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has recovered from his injuries. After drinking the medicine, he can obviously feel that his body has become light.


    Tonight is the fifteenth day of the month.


    In the past, he was restless every day. Especially at night, he was not only restless, but also had a very strong impulse.


    Jinghai king was a little restless today. He didn''t feel that anxious and irritable until the sunset.


    In the evening, except for some fatigue, the king of Jinghai no longer had the strong feeling that made him uncontrollable and crazy.


    After washing, King Jinghai lay down and rested all night until dawn.


    In the morning, King Jinghai was in high spirits and was in a very happy mood.


    Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu were in high spirits when they saw their son Gu juecheng coming to say hello. They were no longer pale and black in their eyes.


    "The future Princess Ann is really good at medicine. Our son is saved!" old lady Gu looked at her son lovingly.


    The couple loved the old son very much, especially after the death of their eldest son in the war.


    Originally, I just wanted him to be a rich man, happy and healthy all his life.


    The boy was restless. Unexpectedly, he ran to the southwest alone. He started as a small soldier and made great achievements many times. He became a great general.


    Mr. Gu nodded, "thanks to the town government this time, we have kept this kindness in mind!"


    Jinghai Wang Gu juecheng smiled, "on that day, the second miss of Chinese Kung Fu said that I can clear the poison after I get well! I want to post a post, then visit home and personally ask Miss Qi to clear the poison for me!"

 Chapter 1922

    Mr. Gu nodded after listening, "that''s right! You post first. I''ll go with you at that time. It''s just that I''ll talk to the Duke of town!"


    "It''s my father!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, nodded.


    Upon his return, Gu juecheng received a report from Gu San.


    "Young master, I have found out that sun Liangjie stole this jade pendant from his sister sun Liangyun." Gu San replied.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned when he heard this, and then nodded, "how is sun Liangyun doing now?"


    Gu San replied: "That Miss Sun is at the age of matchmaking, but she has never succeeded. In addition, there are two lazy brothers in the family, who have a bad reputation, and it is even more difficult to find her husband''s family! Later, her brother contracted gambling debts, and their family can''t pay them back! They sold her to a brothel, and their subordinates made decisions without authorization, redeemed her and took her to the capital!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, thought it was his reason that made sun Liangyun unable to find his mother-in-law''s family. He felt a little guilty. "Then keep it in Chuang Tzu. If she is willing, let the housekeeper help with a marriage."


    "Yes, Lord!" Gu San replied.


    Originally, Gu juecheng''s heart had passed when this matter calmed the sea king.


    If you did something wrong in your hurry, you can only make up for it with money!


    At this time, sun Liangyun lived in Zhuangzi outside the coastal palace.


    Because sun Liangyun was sent by Gu San, the personal guard of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, the housekeeper here dare not neglect it.


    They not only provide delicious food and drink, but also ask the servant girls below to be respectful.


    Sun Liangyun was very nervous and at a loss at first, but after living for a period of time and finding that the servants were very respectful to her, he gradually became bold.


    When she was in the mansion, there were servant girls at home, but because her brother caused trouble, her family lost her fortune and had to go back to her hometown. She had a hard time.


    The two servant girls who are waiting on me now are clever and diligent.


    "Xiaolan, I''m a newcomer to the capital. I don''t know where it is. Can you tell me?" Sun Liangyun asked in a low voice. She was almost frivolous when she thought that she was sold to the brothel at that time. She was afraid for a while.


    Then a handsome tall man redeemed her and brought her out.


    Hearing sun Liangyun''s question, Xiao Meilan replied with a smile, "this is the capital! And this is another courtyard of King Jinghai''s house! The girl was sent by Uncle Gu himself, and told him that he would treat you well!"


    Because the housekeeper repeatedly reminded them to take good care of sun Liangyun, they answered Miss Sun''s questions very carefully.


    Hearing this, sun Liangyun was stunned, "then I have come to the capital?"


    She had been on her way because she was injured and had been in the carriage.


    I know that I took a long carriage and walked a long way, but I don''t know that I came to the capital.


    Who is the third Gu whom Xiao Lan said just now?


    By the way, this is the other courtyard of King Jinghai''s residence. Is third master Gu King Jinghai?


    Did king Jinghai bring her here because he saw her fall in love at first sight in the brothel?


    "Is Mr. Gu the king of Jinghai?" Sun Liangyun asked, looking forward to it.


    Xiaolan replied, "Uncle Gu is the Lord''s personal guard. He has excellent martial arts and great skills. He is highly valued by the Lord and has unlimited future. According to the housekeeper, Gu San was ordered by the Lord, so he placed the girl in another hospital!"

 Chapter 1923

    Hearing this, sun Liangyun was even more surprised. He must have met the king somewhere. King Jinghai fell in love with her at first sight, so he saved her from the sea of suffering and brought her to the capital.


    The other party is the Lord. Even if she is a concubine and an outsider, she will have enough to eat and drink all her life.


    The two useless brothers at home only eat, drink, whore and gamble. They lost all their family business, caused trouble everywhere, and sold her to pay off gambling debts.


    Sun Liangyun secretly hated her parents for her brother''s disregard for her life and death.


    That kind of parents, that kind of brother, don''t mention it, she doesn''t want to go back anymore!


    Now she lives in another courtyard of the palace. Sooner or later, she will be the Lord''s man. She will wait patiently!


    Sun Liangyun eats and drinks well every day, waiting for the arrival of King Jinghai!


    But one day, two days and a half months passed, and the king of Jinghai didn''t come.


    Sun Liangyun was a little worried and began to inquire about the news with the housekeeper.


    Although I dare not neglect sun Liangyun''s affairs at home, I won''t say anything about the Lord.


    He said he was only the housekeeper of a private courtyard, not the housekeeper of King Jinghai''s residence. How could he know the whereabouts of the prince? It''s impossible to know the Lord''s mind!


    Look at Sun Liangyun''s appearance. His skin is a little black and his facial features are pretty, but it''s just an ordinary appearance!


    The maid in the other courtyard is much more beautiful than sun Liangyun.


    How could the Lord like such an ordinary looking girl?


    The housekeeper couldn''t understand it, and the servant girls were also surprised.


    Even those with active minds often come here to talk to sun Liangyun and want to get some useful news from sun Liangyun.


    "Miss Sun, how do you know the Lord?" Xiaolan asked, admiring her.


    She thought she was much better looking than sun Liangyun, but she didn''t let the Lord keep it in mind.


    When sun Liangyun heard this, his face was slightly red. Of course, it can''t be said that he was in the brothel. In this way, she will not only have no dignity, but also affect the reputation of the Lord.


    Although sun Liangyun was not very smart, he soon thought of his words, "the prince was secretly attacked by evil people and hurt a little. I bandaged the prince, and then


    Sun Liangyun didn''t finish, but his face was red. He answered that sentence. There was no silver here.


    She belongs to the Lord!


    Xiaolan envies, envies and hates. The Lord is so handsome. She also wants to be the Lord''s man.


    It''s just that the prince seldom comes to other hospitals in a year. Sometimes he doesn''t come back in a year. She just wanted to perform well in front of the Lord, but she didn''t have a chance!


    Xiaolan Jiao smiled and said, "girl, it''s really lucky. Our Lord is also a person who values love and righteousness. If you have a man and a half in the future, you can turn over in your life."


    Sun Liangyun thinks so, so she wants to find a chance to do good things with the Lord.


    "The Lord is kind and kind to me. I will keep it in mind and repay the LORD all my life." Sun Liangyun was shy and began to imagine the picture of living and flying with King Jinghai in the future.


    Xiaolan is jealous, but she also knows that following sun Liangyun is a good opportunity.


    Sun Liangyun is here. The prince will come back sooner or later.


    That''s her chance!


    Sun Liangyun and the servant girls have the same dream. The housekeeper has nothing else except occasionally receiving Gu San''s explanation.


    Anyway, the Lord never came.


    Sun Liangyun waited anxiously, but there was no good way for a while.

 Chapter 1924

    Let''s say that Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, posted a post, and then three days later, Gu chengjue personally came to the door.


    The Duke of the town entrusted the work to the following people. He returned to his house early.


    The Duke of the town has great respect for Mr. Gu, who is also a veteran who once galloped on the battlefield, and has two wise and powerful sons, one of whom has become the Empress Dowager.


    Glory and glory.


    But the family never cares about these, very low-key.


    If it were not for his son Gu juecheng, Gu would not come to the door in person.


    After all, the Duke of the town is a military general. Mr. Gu should avoid suspicion.


    Fortunately, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was poisoned by Gu juecheng. It has been recorded by Emperor Kangming and the crown prince. Therefore, even if both of them are highly respected generals, they will not be suspected.


    When sun Yingying heard the communication, he came to the front yard accompanied by his father.


    Seeing that Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, looked very good, he gave Gu juecheng a pulse. Sun Yingying smiled, "the prince is recovering well. Congratulations."


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, hurriedly asked, "second girl, can my body clear the poison in the next step?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, just take the medicine for a long time! Those medicine are very bitter and hard to drink."


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, but good advice goes against the ear. My body is poisonous. If I have some help, I''m lucky. Even if the medicine is bitter, everything is worth it," replied Gu chengjue, king of Jinghai.


    Sun Yingying took out a silver needle and wiped the finger of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, in front of a man stained with alcohol. Then he pricked it with a silver needle, stained a little blood with a clean cotton swab, and then dropped a drop of transparent liquid from the dropper.


    Cotton swabs stained with blood turned black immediately.


    Very toxic!


    Sun Yingying thought about it and wanted to test Gu juecheng. "Lord, I have two ways to clear poison. One is bitter medicine. I will adjust the prescription according to the poison in your blood for two years. Although this method is slow, it has many benefits.


    It can not only clear the poison, but also completely repair the damage caused by insects to your body. If you can persist, your body may be better than before.


    The second method takes half a year. Although it is fast, it is only detoxification. The damage left over from other aspects will not be repaired. Even if you take subsequent recuperation, it will not exceed the previous peak state. "


    Although Gu is talking to the Duke of town, he has been listening to sun Yingying''s words.


    Before his son could answer, Mr. Gu shouted, "the first one is slow, but safe and effective. Son, make achievements and gallop on the battlefield. Don''t be in a hurry. You have to take good care of your health. After all, your mother and I are just you and your sister.


    Your sister is the Empress Dowager. She is honored all her life. We don''t have to worry about her. But you are young, haven''t married yet, and my grandson hasn''t been seen yet! Your mother and I still expect you to take a good rest, get a wife and have children! "


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was speechless when he heard this.


    However, seeing the old father''s concerned expression, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, smiled and nodded, "what my father said is that my son is not in a hurry, he will respect the doctor''s advice and have a good rest."


    When sun Dahai over there heard the father son dialogue, his heart was mixed.


    The people sent out have sent back the news. During the period when the eldest daughter sun Meimei was insulted, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was in Fucheng.

 Chapter 1925

    Is it really as they guessed?


    It''s getting more and more complicated. Sun Dahai was not good at these things. Now he''s going bald.


    The youngest daughter treated Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and sun Dahai began to understand Gu juecheng. This man is an indomitable man. At the beginning, he bullied Mei Mei because he couldn''t control it.


    Although sun Dahai sympathizes with Gu juecheng, as an old father, sun Dahai will not easily forgive Gu juecheng.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I''ll give you the prescription for the first method. After half a month, come and adjust the prescription. Step by step and stick to it for two years, you can recover completely."


    As sun Yingying said, he began to prescribe a prescription.


    Gu''s father and son seldom came to the door. The Duke of town couldn''t let him go back, so he left Gu''s father and son for dinner, accompanied by sun Dahai, sun Dalang and sun Erlang.


    Not long after dinner, Gu''s father and son left.


    The Duke of the town strolled in the garden in a good mood.


    His granddaughter''s medical skill is so high that he is proud to be a grandfather.


    Time passed quickly, and another half a month passed.


    This time, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, invited Wang An and sun Yingying to eat in his restaurant and prescribe medicine.


    There were only three people on the table. Sun Yingying took Gu juecheng''s pulse and prescribed a prescription.


    Sun Yingying asked, "Lord, have you ever been to Xijin mansion?"


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was stunned and nodded. "Yes, I was there four years ago to track down the rebels. To tell you the truth, it was 15 at that time, and those people even put incense in my room, so that it was useless for me to sit in ice water.


    In addition, when I was besieged, I hid in a family, and then... Ashamed, I hurt a girl. I once left a jade pendant as a keepsake. When things were handled, I came to find her.


    Even if I can''t get a wife, I can support her for a lifetime. If she is willing to marry someone else, I will also give her a dowry. Unfortunately, when I look for it again, the woman is gone.


    Fortunately, some time ago, one of my men found the trace of the jade pendant. After careful investigation, I learned that the woman was forced by her father and brother and sold into the brothel.


    My personal guard redeemed her, and brought her into the capital and lived in another courtyard. In that case, if she is willing to marry, I will give her a dowry; if she is not willing to marry, I will raise her all her life. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    Did she make a mistake?


    Wasn''t Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, the man who had a night of dew with his eldest sister?


    But da Zhuang and ER Zhuang look like the king of Jinghai. How should Gu juecheng explain?


    Seeing that sun Yingying''s expression changed, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, thought that sun Yingying didn''t see him as a person and showed embarrassment. "It wasn''t my wish at the beginning, and now I can only make up for it."


    Bai Yixiu certainly knows why Sun Yingying has changed his face?


    But Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, didn''t know, and he misunderstood!


    "Hehe, it''s very rare for my uncle to do this. After all, my uncle didn''t mean to do it, and he tried to make up for the injury." Bai Yixiu said with a smile to avoid being too embarrassed.


    Sun Yingying was relieved. By the way, the jade pendant.


    Elder sister also has a jade pendant!


    If the elder sister''s jade pendant is still there, it proves that Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, is a mean person who satisfies lies.

 Chapter 1926

    "I see. These are the private affairs of the prince. I don''t ask much." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I''m just a doctor. I hope you can respect the doctor''s advice, and then have a good recuperation. If you insist on it for two years, you can recover."


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, heard this, he was slightly relieved, "let the two girls laugh. Gu must be more cautious and never repeat the mistakes in the future."


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu leave.


    They first went to the shop in Xuanwu Street. Their birthday was as good as ever.


    Sun Yingying has something on her mind and has been absent-minded.


    Bai Yixiu whispered, "are you still worried about your eldest sister?"


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded with a melancholy expression, "My eldest sister is very kind and loves me very much. I respect her all my life if she doesn''t marry anyone, but I see that she can only bloom alone at the same age. In addition, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, if they are really the son of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, why give up all her life?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Then go back and see if your eldest sister really has a jade pendant? In addition, I''ll accompany someone to investigate the situation in those years and see if Gu juecheng''s words are true or false."


    Suddenly sun Yingying thought of a man, "by the way, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, just said that he received the woman from another courtyard and shouted to stop. I can also investigate from here."


    Bai Yixiu was surprised. "Yes, there''s another clue! Yingying, don''t worry. We have power, power and money now. With these three, we can solve any problems."


    For Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying thought, "Bai Yixiu, you''re right. In fact, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is very handsome. If there''s no problem with his style, in fact, I''d like to set him up with his eldest sister. First of all, I don''t want my eldest sister to be alone; second, I also want to be big and strong. Er Zhuang has a father."


    Bai Yixiu reached out and touched sun Yingying''s head. "You''ve been worried since childhood. You''re not afraid of growing up. Besides, it''s your elder sister''s business. Your elder sister is not stupid. When she finds that this man is good, or thinks she wants to give Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang a home, she will make a choice. You, just be your elder sister''s solid backing. Don''t think about anything else."


    Sun Yingying is a person who attaches great importance to his family and cares for everyone in his family.


    "Hehe, Bai Yixiu, you''re right. I can''t control my elder sister''s life with my ideas. I can give advice and help, but I can''t make decisions for my elder sister. Now I find out everything in case of need." Sun Yingying nodded and looked at Bai Yixiu.


    She should put more energy on Bai Yixiu. This man has been paying since his previous life, and he has followed the ancient times.


    Her relationship with Bai Yixiu is getting deeper and deeper, which is worthy of her more love and care.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying''s hand and walked forward together.


    After wandering outside for a while, it was getting late. Bai Yixiu asked, "shall I take you back to the town government, or to the Qingcheng beauty salon on Zhuque street?"


    Sun Yingying looked at the surrounding environment. There is only one street from Qingcheng beauty salon. "Then go to Qingcheng beauty salon. I''ll see the business there. I''ll go back to the house with my eldest sister at that time. You don''t have to take me home. You''ll go back early later."

 Chapter 1927

    Bai Yixiu guessed the answer and smiled, "Well, I can rest assured if I send you there. In addition, I have to go to the workshop to have a look! There are some new products. I don''t know if they can be made. I have to keep an eye on them. Other hospitals over Tangshan are also being built step by step. Because we use new materials, the construction speed is very fast. We can take a hot spring when it''s cold."


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu with a smile in his eyes. "Hehe, why don''t I go to Tangshan with you some other day?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head like a rattle. "No, it''s so hot now, and there''s a huge construction site, and the environment is very poor. I''ll just go. Don''t go."


    Feeling Bai Yixiu''s love, sun Yingying smiled and praised sweetly, "Bai Yixiu, how nice of you! I wish I could grow up and marry you now."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled more happily. "You have enough heart. Don''t be so anxious! As the saying goes, good food is not afraid of late. I can afford to wait."


    The afterglow of the sunset lengthened the figure of two people.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and smiled, warm and warm.


    Send sun Yingying to Qingcheng beauty salon, and Bai Yixiu leaves!


    At this time, the Qingcheng beauty salon was crowded with many people. Even though the store space below was large, it still felt that it was not enough.


    Under the leadership of Mrs. Geng, sun Yingying went upstairs and went to the place where the eldest lady usually works.


    At this time, sun Meimei was looking at all kinds of account books and knew it well.


    Seeing sun Yingying coming, sun Meimei put the account book aside, looked up and smiled, "Yingying, why are you free? Didn''t you see the king Jinghai?"


    Sun Yingying''s journey is no secret at home.


    Sun Yingying smiled and sat on the opposite chair. The servant girl served sun Yingying tea. "Second lady, drink tea."


    "It''s hard." Sun Yingying took the tea cup and drank a few mouthfuls. "After passing this way, I''ll come and see you and the shop by the way."


    Sun Meimei put the book on hand and got up and walked over. "Ying Ying, when he was free, he told Wang that the production of the nail polish, sunglasses and so on could increase the output."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it enough here?" Sun Yingying asked in surprise. As far as she knew, the daily sales volume was the same as the output, and should be enough to sell.


    Sun Meimei is satisfied. "After all, it is a high-end thing, and the price is very expensive. The sales in Beijing are indeed in line with the production, but I want to open a beauty shop in Jiangnan.


    In this way, we can not only increase our income, but also avoid some people in the South reselling at high prices. Most importantly, with our store, those who sell fake goods will not dare to make it public.


    At least those who want to buy real goods only recognize the brand of our Qingcheng beauty shop. "


    Every time I listen to my sister talking about business, sun Yingying can see the light from her sister''s eyes.


    At this time, my sister is very dazzling and charming.


    Sun Yingying likes such an energetic eldest sister and hopes that she can always be so happy and live a full life.


    Seeing her sister staring at her, sun Meimei was a little embarrassed. She touched her face and took out a small mirror from the side drawer to look at her face. She was a little confused, "there''s nothing on my face, Yingying. How can you look at me with such eyes?"

 Chapter 1928

    Sun Yingying smiled, "elder sister, did I tell you that you are really beautiful?"


    "Ah?" Sun Meimei was stunned. She was praised by her sister, and suddenly her face was a little more shy. "Younger sister, are you so straightforward?"


    "Hehe, I speak directly. I don''t want to bend around. I''ll praise the elder sister for her beauty." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at the more vivid elder sister in a good mood.


    Bai Yixiu said that the eldest sister is a smart person. When everything is found out, let the eldest sister make a decision alone.


    She believes that the eldest sister is a smart person, a person who can choose, and will make the right decision.


    Sun Meimei smiled, "well, it''s getting late now. I should clean up here and go back to the house together."


    Now the business of Qingcheng beauty salon has stabilized. Just follow the old rules.


    She can run as usual without her.


    While waiting for the elder sister to deal with today''s final work, sun Yingying whispered, "when I see Prince an next time, I will tell him. If we can expand production, we will open branches in Jinling, Guangling and Gusu."


    "Yes, there are many rich people in Jiangnan. It''s a fool not to earn money!" Sun Meimei said with a smile. Although she can only get 10% of the profits of Qingcheng beauty salon, she can divide 230000 liang of silver a year, or even more.


    She is a woman. Even with two children, she can''t use so much money.


    Therefore, after learning that her sister wanted to open a college, she wanted to take half of the income to support her sister.


    "What my sister said is." Sun Yingying nodded. "Let''s work together."


    After about a quarter of time, sun Meimei finished all her things today, cleaned up and went home with her sister.


    When the carriage passed the delicacies Pavilion, sun Meimei quickly said, "listen, I''m going to buy snacks. My grandmother likes the hibiscus cake here, my mother likes the nest silk candy here, and my sister-in-law likes the Crystal Cake... I just came home early today. There should be some freshly prepared ones. I''ll buy some."


    With that, sun Meimei got off the carriage with the help of the servant girl.


    Sun Yingying saw that the eldest sister went down. It was boring for her to sit alone in the carriage. She also got off the carriage, "eldest sister, you remember what everyone in the family likes to eat. Why don''t you remember what you like to eat?"


    Sun Meimei smiled, "I like to eat. Just know it in my heart. How can I say it? But when I buy cakes later, I''ll buy them easily."


    It is rare to see the elder sister laughing and Yan Yan''s charming appearance. Sun Yingying followed her and came to the delicacies Pavilion.


    Sun Meimei ordered dessert. It''s just her favorite cheese cake. It''s not ready yet. We have to wait a little longer.


    "Don''t buy it, buy it next time." Sun Meimei doesn''t want to wait for cheese cake. At this time, she likes to eat. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat it today.


    "Elder sister, it''s still early. It''s not too late to wait a while." Sun Yingying smiled. "Palm cabinet, four bags of cheese cake. You like to eat, and my second brother likes it. Buy it and let my second brother take it to the Academy tomorrow."


    The palm cupboard greeted warmly, "OK, wait a minute."


    The pastries in delicacies pavilion are very famous in Beijing.


    Usually, each family can also make cakes, but there are not so many kinds, and the taste seems not so good.


    Even if the price is expensive, people often buy it.

 Chapter 1929

    While they were waiting for cheese cakes, a man in black came in with his servant, "two bags of cheese cakes!"


    At this time, the cheese cake had just come out of the pot, and the boy was wrapping it neatly.


    As soon as the cupboard saw that it was very popular and not ordinary people, it immediately laughed, "my guest, it''s hot now. There''s not much cheese at home. There''s only one pot and four bags. The two girls have asked for it. It''s gone today. If you want it, decide it today and keep it for you tomorrow?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, sun Yingying suddenly turned his head.


    At this time, the man also turned around and saw sun Yingying, slightly stunned, "ha ha, it''s Qi Er girl!"


    Sun Yingying stood up and saluted, "greetings to the Lord."


    Sun Meimei looked in her sister''s eyes and saw Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. She quickly lowered her head, "Yingying, the cakes are ready. Let''s go back to the house earlier!"


    Had known she would meet this person, she wouldn''t come down to buy cakes.


    When sun Yingying saw the ostrich appearance of his eldest sister, he immediately cried and laughed, "since the Lord also wants cheese cake, I only need two bags. After all, my eldest sister likes to eat and specially came down to buy it. The other two bags are regarded as my gift to the old lady."


    "Hehe, my mother really likes to eat the cheese cake of delicacy Pavilion. I didn''t expect you to like it too." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said with a smile, "I won''t see the second girl today. My mother''s taste is not good, so I want to buy something she likes and let her eat."


    "The prince is filial." Sun Yingying praised.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, looked at the woman with her head bowed. It seemed that she was the woman who defended her sister and quarreled with the king of Huainan that day. This should be the big girl in the town government!


    But the woman kept her head down, and Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, couldn''t stare at others.


    Sun Meimei asked the servant girls to carry the food box, then bowed her head and went out first.


    Sun Yingying said goodbye to Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and walked quickly before catching up with his eldest sister.


    Gu juecheng was quite puzzled when he saw Miss Qi who was like running away.


    Although I didn''t see the front face, I was very familiar with the side face.


    In addition, the other girls are always very strange when they see him, as if he is an unforgivable bad man.


    Now sun Yingying is her life-saving benefactor, Jinghai king and Gu juecheng. They don''t want to offend sun Yingying''s family because of some small things, so be sure to find out what the reason is.


    At this time, sun Meimei and sun Yingying have arrived on the carriage, "it''s getting late. Go back to the house early!"


    Hearing her urging, sun Yingying smiled. "Elder sister, why do you always behave very unusual when you see Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai?"


    "Ah?" Sun Meimei shook her head when she heard this, "Yes? I don''t think so! Don''t talk nonsense, you little girl! Just now I just wanted to be strong and want to go home early! We''ve bought snacks, and there''s no need to stay there! Besides, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, is a young man after all, although he is an elder! Whether I''m a widow or you, the future Princess an, should avoid suspicion!"


    Hearing the elder sister''s long speech, sun Yingying shrugged, "well, elder sister, you''re right!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, sent someone to investigate the sun Yingying family.


    It didn''t matter. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned by the answer.


    The son of the Duke of the town has been exiled for 30 years and has recognized his ancestors again.


    The village where sun YingYing and her family live is the village where sun Liangyun is located.

 Chapter 1930

    The more he thought about it, the more Gu juecheng felt something strange, so he personally came to another hospital.


    Sun Liangyun was even more elated and excited when he heard that the LORD was coming.


    Xiaolan is very beautiful. She hopes sun Liangyun can get the favor of the Lord. She can also get the moon first and get the favor of the Lord.


    So Xiaolan tried her best to dress up sun Liangyun and strive to get the attention of the Lord.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, looked at the woman in front of him. Although he was wearing clothes made of precious cloth and a lot of jewelry on his head, he was looking at him nervously.


    "Wang Ye, my daughter sun Liangyun sends greetings to Wang Ye!" Sun Liangyun was excited. He used to think Gu San was very handsome.


    Compared with Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, it is far from it.


    If you can serve such a man, you are willing to live ten years less.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, looked at the woman in front of him, and his bright and beautiful eyes flashed in the sea.


    But the woman''s eyes were not big and bright. On the contrary, the surprise in her eyes could not hide her ambition.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, frowned slightly and looked at Sun Liangyun, "have you ever lived in Xijin mansion?"


    Sun Liangyun nodded, "yes, the little woman was in Fucheng at that time."


    "Have you ever had an impression of me?" asked Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. He had a good memory and had no impression of sun Liangyun in his mind.


    Sun Liangyun was stunned. "The prince is a young talent. The little woman was shocked when she saw him. She always... Always remembers the prince."


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, listened to the woman''s voice, which was different from that in his memory.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman scolded the king of Huainan and the beautiful voice flashed in her mind¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thinking of this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned.


    Sun Liangyun thought that when King Jinghai remembered her, he was even more happy. "Lord, the people''s daughter fell in love with him at first sight. Please show mercy to him."


    "Was the cheese cake delicious that night?" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked again, looking at Sun Liangyun.


    At this time, sun Liangyun was stared at by the king of Jinghai''s black eyes, his mind was rippling, and said shyly, "the cheese cake that day was good and delicious, and the people''s daughter has always remembered it!"


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, narrowed his eyes and looked cold. He was chased that night. He was so embarrassed that there was no cheese cake!


    A small question will test out the true and false!


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, took out the jade pendant and said, "where did you get this jade pendant?"


    Sun Liangyun was surprised to see the jade pendant.


    Didn''t the second brother take this jade pendant to the pawnshop and exchange it for silver? How could it appear in the hands of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai?


    Is it because of this jade pendant that she was brought here by the Lord?


    Then the woman who has a relationship with King Jinghai is sun Meimei.


    Thinking of this, sun Liangyun had figured out his countermeasures, "Lord, you gave it to me yourself. You... Don''t you know your personal belongings?"


    When King Jinghai heard this, the woman lied repeatedly. If he hadn''t found something strange, he couldn''t remember to interrogate the woman himself.


    "Tell me, where did the king give you this jade pendant?" asked Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. He wanted to know where the woman got the jade pendant.


    Sun Liangyun was stunned. Where did she know that?


    This jade pendant was stolen by her in sun Meimei''s room. She just thought it was very exquisite and made of good materials. It should be very valuable.

 Chapter 1931

    Seeing the Lord''s face getting darker and darker, sun Liangyun quickly replied, "of course it''s in Li''s house!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was slightly stunned. "Are you sure it''s Li''s house, not Zhou''s house?"


    Is it Li''s house or Zhou''s house?


    Sun Liangyun hesitated and recalled carefully. It seems that he didn''t hear that sun Meimei was on duty in the Zhou house?


    It must be Li''s house!


    At this time, sun Liangyun gave full play to her only intelligence and made a choice, "it''s Li''s house..."


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, nodded, "what are you doing in Li''s house?"


    "Our family is poor. Of course, we are going to be slaves!" Sun Liangyun directly said what sun Meimei did.


    "Is Li''s residence in the South or north of the city?" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked again.


    Hearing this, sun Liangyun''s heart clicked. There are so many surnamed Li. How does she know whether she lives in the South or north of the city?


    In case you''re wrong, don''t you reveal the truth?


    Sun Liangyun turned his eyes and hurriedly said, "at that time, the people''s daughter was just a little servant girl, so she had no chance to go out of the house. Where do you know whether it was the South or the north of the city?"


    With these words, sun Liangyun thought he was too smart.


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, nodded, "you are a bit clever!"


    Hearing the praise of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, sun Liangyun was slightly relieved. This time, he finally fooled him!


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Sun Liangyun smiled.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, had determined that the woman was not the woman of that night.


    In that case, there''s no need to be polite!


    He can do anything to find out the truth.


    As for most of the questions that sun Liangyun can answer, he must be very familiar with that woman!


    At this time, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, walked forward for two steps, and then squeezed sun Liangyun''s neck, "now you honestly say, where did this jade pendant come from?"


    Sun Liangyun didn''t expect that although Wang suddenly changed his face and kept struggling, "Lord, you gave this jade pendant to the people''s daughter..."


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, sneered, "although it was dark that night, I am not a fool. Can you tell me clearly? Especially the question you answered, the preface doesn''t match the back language, and there are many loopholes! I am just too lazy to investigate again, so I will interrogate you! If you don''t know the current situation, I will pinch your neck now!"


    When sun Liangyun heard this, his eyes were frightened. "Lord, Lord, spare your life. I was the good man who loved you that night..."


    Although he was very afraid now, sun Liangyun immediately envied and hated when he thought that sun Meimei could get the pity of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    Why is sun Meimei so lucky?


    Not only a rich and lucky father, but also a handsome man like Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai!


    But what about her? Nothing!


    The hand of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, tried again, "do you really think this king is a fool? Since you want to die, that Wang Chengquan you!"


    Sun Liangyun felt that his neck was tightly pinched, his breathing became more and more difficult, and his mind was dizzy.


    The original handsome man was like a Jiuyou devil from hell in her eyes.


    Seeing the cold eyes of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, sun Liangyun fully believed that it was possible to strangle her!


    Sun Liangyun is afraid!


    Better live than die!


    If you die, it''s over!


    But she was unwilling to admit that the jade pendant was stolen from others.

 Chapter 1932

    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, tried again, "who are you? Since you don''t want to live, the king will complete you!"


    Sun Liangyun was very afraid. If he died, he would really have nothing.


    Xiao Lan, who was waiting nearby, was so frightened that she sat down on the ground.


    They had never seen the prince so cold and cruel.


    The sun Liangyun in front of him was immediately strangled by the Lord, and the others knelt on the ground and kept silent.


    Thinking of this, sun Liangyun exhausted his strength and shouted hoarsely, "Lord, spare your life, Lord!"


    "Since you want to live, tell the truth and don''t lie in front of the king!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said coldly, with a gloomy face.


    Sun Liangyun was afraid and was really worried that he would be strangled. "This is a jade pendant from a distant sister of mine! She used to be a servant girl in the Li family! Lord Wang... Please spare my life because we are the same family!"


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, narrowed his eyes slightly and loosened his big hand pinching sun Liangyun''s neck, "what''s the name of your distant sister?"


    "Cough..." Sun Liangyun coughed repeatedly, and his red face recovered a little, "Her name is sun Meimei, but she is no longer in our village! His father was picked up by an elder of our family. After raising him, the rich and powerful biological parents outside came, so they picked up their family! As for where they are going today, they didn''t say, and we don''t know!"


    Hearing this, King Jinghai''s expression was a little stunned, "Sun Meimei?"


    Before investigating sun Yingying''s situation, he knew all the people in his family.


    The son of the Duke of town is the son of the Duke of town for many years. He was only found this year!


    Sun Yingying has a sister named sun Meimei. In addition, sun Liangyun and sun Yingying are from the same village


    One by one, they finally connected.


    Before, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, had simply investigated the situation of sun Yingying. Now that the woman was involved, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, had to be careful.


    By the way, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, suddenly remembered that the woman always behaved differently every time she saw him.


    It''s like hiding, but that kind of action is unusual and more suspicious.


    Isn''t it because of the woman''s anomaly that he re investigated?


    Thinking of this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was puzzled.


    Did the woman recognize him?


    I don''t want to contact him, so I dodge in thousands of ways.


    That sun Meimei knows, that sun Yingying, and even the whole people in the town government know?


    What should I do?


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, frowned. He didn''t even have time to explain how to deal with sun Liangyun. He had more important things to do.


    However, the housekeeper has heard something from the dialogue between the Lord and sun Liangyun, so he will no longer take sun Liangyun as the master, and the ordinary servant girl asked her to work in another courtyard.


    First, the Lord didn''t tell him to release sun Liangyun. Second, there are no idle people here. Since you''re not the master, work.


    Although sun Liangyun is not satisfied with the life of sweet first and then bitter, what else can she ask for as a woman sold into a brothel by her father and brother?


    Although he works and is occasionally ridiculed, he is safe here and can eat enough.


    As for others, I''ll have a chance to plan in the future.


    If you don''t have a chance, it''s good to live like this all your life.

 Chapter 1933

    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is now recuperating. He can''t ride a horse, so he can only sit in a carriage.


    He closed his eyes in the carriage and thought about what to do?


    After arriving in the capital, Gu Da, the most prudent, was immediately sent to investigate sun Meimei''s situation to see if she was the woman that night.


    Gu Da went to investigate and didn''t get the news so quickly. Therefore, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was restless and couldn''t stay at home, so he came out during the day.


    I came to Qingcheng beauty salon unconsciously.


    This shop only entertains female guests. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, can''t go in, so he booked a box in the teahouse opposite Qingcheng meiyanfang.


    After breakfast every morning, sun Meimei will come to Qingcheng beauty salon, have lunch here at noon, and return to the town government before going down the mountain in the afternoon.


    Sun Meimei came out of Qingcheng beauty salon and looked around. She always felt that her eyes fell on her. She looked around and didn''t see who it was.


    When sun Meimei got on the carriage, she accidentally saw a man in black sitting by the window opposite the teahouse.


    Although she was far away, sun Meimei was stunned.


    It''s him!


    Why is this man here?


    Don''t panic. Sun Meimei comforts herself. If you are too nervous, it may arouse the suspicion of that person.


    Thinking of this, sun meiqiang calmed down, got on the carriage and left.


    For three days in a row, sun Meimei saw the man and became even more flustered.


    The fourth day happened to be my grandfather''s holiday. Today, my family were all there, so sun Meimei didn''t come to Qingcheng beauty salon.


    After waiting in the teahouse all morning, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, did not wait for sun Meimei, but waited for Gu Da''s reply.


    Sun Meimei''s life is all on this piece of paper in her hand.


    Sun Meimei worked as a maid in the Li family, just in the right place for him at that time.


    In addition, after several days of observation, looking at Sun Meimei''s appearance, he finally matched the number with the woman in his memory.


    The woman that night was Sun Meimei!


    Seeing sun Meimei selling herself as a slave and treating her father who broke her leg, we can see that she is a man of pure filial piety.


    But when sun Meimei was widowed and had two twin sons, she was stunned and stunned.


    In an instant, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, understood that the woman had been combing the woman''s bun, had been married and widowed again!


    Seeing this message, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, did not know whether he was happy or sorry.


    "Is the content here accurate?" asked Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. He narrowed his eyes and felt a loss that he didn''t even notice.


    Gu Da thought for a moment, "the people of Li''s house are not in the city at this time, but go to Huainan to be an official. My subordinates are not sure whether sun Meimei really wants to marry the servants of Li''s house, so they have sent someone there to confirm. As for marrying the steward, it''s what sun Jiacun found out."


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned and finally nodded, "then continue the investigation! Be sure to find it clearly."


    If sun Meimei is really married, even if he is widowed, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, will not disturb sun Meimei. He will only give sun Meimei more help privately, which can be regarded as compensation and help.


    "Yes, Lord." Gu Da went on, hoping that the boys below could get the right news.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, did not act rashly and pretended not to know, but his heart was beating faster because of sun Meimei.

 Chapter 1934

    Every first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, sun Yingying will be asked to feel his pulse and change his dressing. In just one month, he can feel better.


    Although it seems that he can''t practice martial arts or exercise violently, he doesn''t have the absurd impulse of 15 a month.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, knows his body better than anyone else, so he cherishes sun Yingying''s diagnosis and treatment. This time, with sun Yingying''s treatment, you can regain a new life.


    As for sun Meimei''s side, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, didn''t bother any more and didn''t want to bring trouble and criticism to sun Meimei.


    Sun Yingying has been busy for some time and finally has time to talk to her sister.


    "Elder sister, after you were taken advantage of by... That day, did that person leave you a keepsake?" Sun Yingying asked, slowly guiding elder sister.


    Sun Meimei was making clothes for her child. When she heard sun Yingying''s words, she was stunned and nodded, "here is a jade pendant!"


    "Still there? I want to see it." Sun Yingying replied, quite curious.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show you. It''s just a jade pendant with good texture, and the others are not so strange." Sun Meimei answered, put down her needle and thread, and then began to look for it.


    The eldest sister opened the big box, and then there was a small box. She took out a piece of silk cloth from it, and then opened it. Sun Meimei was stunned, "why is there nothing in it? Nothing?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Do you remember wrong when you look again?"


    Sun Meimei shook her head again and again. "It can''t be wrong. After I told my parents, I wrapped the jade pendant and put it in the box. I''ve never taken it out since then. It can''t be put elsewhere."


    "Was it stolen?" Sun Yingying asked.


    Sun Meimei shook her head, searched the side of the big box and found nothing. "It seems that she can''t find it. It''s really stolen. But I don''t know when to steal it..."


    Seeing that the eldest sister was a bit dejected, sun Yingying quickly comforted, "you said, it''s just a jade pendant with good texture. Since it''s gone, it''s OK."


    Sun Meimei sighed faintly, "Hey, although there is no lack of a jade pendant at home, it is the jade pendant of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang''s biological father. Stay and want to give the child a thought. It''s gone now. It can be seen that we have no chance with our mother and son. Then we''ll break up with the past completely."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. She seemed to have some contradictions in her heart, but she seemed to be nervous.


    It''s too hot in the capital. I can''t stand the heat in the capital. The old people of the town can''t stand it. They are going to the mountain villa in the suburbs for summer vacation.


    The Duke of the town asked emperor Kangming to resign because he was old.


    Emperor Kangming stayed in China and felt that it was hot and the old man couldn''t stand it, so he directly gave the Duke of Zhenguo a holiday.


    Especially those elderly adults who have not yet retired do not have to go to court every day. Just come to the court every ten days.


    Sun Dalang is busy with the business of the shop and can''t go. Zhou Yirou doesn''t trust her husband. After all, her husband is young and she doesn''t follow her. What if those servant girls or women outside rush up?


    So Zhou Yirou stayed with sun Dalang. The child was taken by her mother-in-law for summer vacation. The child could also be cooler and sleep better.

 Chapter 1935

    Sun Dahai wants to manage the workshop, but he doesn''t have to go every day. Therefore, he goes every three days and can stay in another hospital for two days. Now we have to deal with the workshop. We haven''t followed for the time being.


    So the only people on the last trip were the town''s parents, the old man, the Xu family, sun Yingying, three children, servant girls and several servant girls.


    The other courtyard of the town government is on the hillside of Yangchun mountain. It is built close to the mountain. There are also small waterfalls made of mountain spring water connected from the stream outside.


    The trees are shady, the breeze comes slowly, cool and light.


    Sun Yingying took a few deep breaths and kept praising, "Oh, I feel refreshed when I came to the mountain. No wonder grandma and grandpa are coming. If I knew there was such a good place in our family, I would have come to spend the summer."


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang had already run to the shady place and played there.


    Their Trojan horse, small slide and other toys have also been brought.


    The old lady of the town is a little sleepy. Now she comes to a cool place. She can''t support it and has an early rest.


    "Mom, I''m watching the children here. Go and have a rest." Sun Yingying saw that the children were having such a good time, but her mother kept dozing off.


    Xu Shi looked at the child and sun Yingying. "Well, the nanny and the servant girl are all there. Just take a look. I''ll watch it in the evening."


    The child was in good spirits and had a good time because he had slept in the carriage.


    But the energy was always limited. After a while, the children were sleepy. Sun Yingying took them to have a rest.


    It''s very cool in other hospitals.


    Sun Yingying is going to wait until the weather is cool before returning to the capital.


    There is a Yangming temple in this Yangming Mountain. Although it is not very big, it has a lot of incense.


    Some people come here for marriage, some for peace, and some for children¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Every time the old people and ladies of the town come for summer vacation, they will come here to offer incense. In the past, I always prayed for the old man''s health and peace, and the lost son can be recovered safely.


    Now all these have been fulfilled, and the old lady of the town just came to repay her wish.


    Early in the morning, the Duke and his wife of the town lived with crutches, step by step. The Duke of the town was on the side, supporting his old wife.


    "In the past, we came to offer incense, only our two masters, and the others were servant girls. This time, several came with us, and others stayed in the capital. They were happy to think about it." the Duke of the town said with a smile, and he accompanied his wife to repay the wish.


    The old lady nodded, "yes, we''ve got our wish, so we''ll repay it."


    "Then you should pay more for sesame oil." the Duke of town didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. Because the process of finding my son was full of opportunities, I had to believe it.


    Xu and sun Yingying followed behind, leading Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang to climb up together.


    The other courtyard is not far from Yangming temple. Go a little way and take more than 400 steps.


    It used to take one and a half hours to walk, but this time I only walked for one hour, and I still walked and stopped.


    "Master, Yingying''s body strengthening fist is very good. My body is much better." the old lady of the town exclaimed.


    The Duke of the town nodded when he heard this, "I practice martial arts on weekdays, plus the body strengthening fist taught by Yingying. After practicing, not only my body is active, but also most of the hidden diseases left in my early years are gone now!"

 Chapter 1936

    "Oh, there''s such a good effect, so you should stick to it!" the old lady of the town was very happy to hear this. "My old arms and legs have become smart now! With this granddaughter, we can live you a few more years!"


    Hearing this, Xu quickly said: parents, you must keep exercising. You must be healthy and live a long life! When the big two are strong, and the younger generation of our family are married, we have to ask you for a reward! "


    "Well, I have many private houses. If you want them one by one, come and get them!" the old lady of the town smiled and looked at the children with more loving eyes.


    The Duke of Zhenguo, who has been galloping on the battlefield all his life, stands in the state of Buddhism, and his heart is quiet.


    Although he killed countless people, he killed those who must be killed.


    Those people burn, kill, loot, invade the border and invade the people, and hurt these people who do all kinds of evil, that is to protect the local people and accumulate good deeds!


    So even if his hands were stained with blood all his life, he had a clear conscience. Even standing in front of the Buddha, he can straighten his waist.


    The old lady of the town took her daughter-in-law and granddaughter to kowtow and offer incense. Finally, she added 1000 liang of silver for sesame oil.


    In the temple, the abbot was preaching. The old lady of the town took people in and found a place to sit down and listen to the old host.


    Although Xu didn''t understand, her mother-in-law was willing to listen, so she accompanied her.


    Dazhuang is just a lively age. He can''t sit still at all. Sun Yingying took them out to play!


    Fortunately, many servant girls followed. Even if the two children ran around, they could keep up.


    Dazhuang Erzhuang is hiding and dodging around flexibly.


    Sun Yingying played with them and chased after them.


    When he came to a corner, Da Zhuang accidentally bumped directly into an old lady.


    The old lady was shaking and almost fell down. Fortunately, there was a servant girl behind her.


    Da Zhuang also stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Maybe his ass hurt when he fell, or maybe he bumped into someone. Da Zhuang was afraid of being sad and couldn''t help crying.


    Er Zhuang in the back saw his eldest brother crying, so he opened his mouth and cried as usual.


    Sun YingYing and the servant girl hurried over and looked at Dazhuang Erzhuang. "Dazhuang, Erzhuang, don''t cry, man, what''s a fall? And just now Dazhuang, you didn''t see the road and hit the old man. Should we get up and apologize to the old man?"


    Sun Yingying did not rush to help Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, but reasoned with them.


    After hearing sun Yingying''s words, Dazhuang Erzhuang, who was crying, thought a little and nodded, "aunt, it''s Dazhuang''s fault. If you meet someone else, you have to apologize!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded. Then he picked up da Zhuang and patted the soil on him. "Da Zhuang is great. Let''s apologize for doing something wrong and be a good child who knows his mistakes and changes them!"


    Er Zhuang stopped crying at this time, and took out his handkerchief from his arms to wipe his brother''s tears!


    When Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang were cleaned up, sun Yingying looked up.


    "Ah, it''s Mrs. gu!" Sun Yingying said with a slight sigh of relief after seeing the visitor. "The child is naughty. It''s not light or heavy. I''m really sorry to bump into your old man!"


    Da Zhuang also arched his hand. "I''m sorry, old lady! Da Zhuang didn''t mean it!"


    Er Zhuang also imitated his brother''s appearance and bowed down to apologize, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1937

    Mrs. Gu looked at the two big white dolls beside her legs and couldn''t move her eyes. In addition, sun Yingying was her son''s doctor, and there was no reason to blame.


    "Oh, hey, Yingying, this is your fat baby? I''m so happy that I''m itching to take it home!" old lady Gu squatted down and touched Da Zhuang''s face and ER Zhuang''s small nose.


    I don''t know why. Seeing these two children, Mrs. Gu was very happy and liked them very much.


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, then stabilized her mind and replied in an uncertain voice: "Madam Hui, this is my sister''s child! The one with a bigger face is called Dazhuang, and the one with a bigger eye is called Erzhuang!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s introduction, Mrs. Gu smiled, "big Zhuang and ER Zhuang are well named. You see, these two boys are fat and strong!


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "farm children have such names. They are easy to feed."


    "Who says no, no matter ordinary people or large families, people will give their children a nickname!" the mammy beside Mrs. Gu smiled and said that the nickname of Dazhuang Erzhuang is good.


    Those farmers call dog eggs, cat eggs and piglets.


    Mrs. Gu led one, reluctant to give up, and then looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, your grandmother has come to offer incense?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Madam Hui, my grandmother and my mother have been perfumed. Now they are listening to the abbot over there!"


    Mrs. Gu originally wanted to listen to the host, but now with two little fat dolls in her hand, she didn''t want to listen.


    It''s better to play with these two fat dolls.


    The daughter of the family went to the palace and became the queen. After the death of the former Emperor, she became the Empress Dowager and did not give birth to a man and a half.


    The son in the family is poisoned and poisoned. Don''t mention the child, even the daughter-in-law has no shadow!


    This time she came to pray for the Buddha to bless her son''s early recovery, and she could start seeing her daughter-in-law.


    If you have a daughter-in-law, you can have grandchildren!


    There are only three masters in Jinghai palace except the old couple, that is, the son. It''s too cold.


    Mrs. Gu smiled. "There are many people over there, so I won''t go to join the fun. I''ll watch the children play here!"


    After a short thought, Mrs. Gu chose to watch Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang play here without hesitation.


    Seeing that the old lady was not angry, Dazhuang Erzhuang was relieved and began to continue to become a naughty doll.


    Sun Yingying had to keep up. Although she also likes children to be lively, this is a temple after all. There are too many people coming and going. If she is not careful, she may get hurt.


    But the big two children are the kind of character that people go crazy. The more people there are, the more excited they are.


    The more they don''t play, the two little guys run around like loaches.


    Sitting on the stone bench, Mrs. Gu looked at Sun Yingying from a distance and played happily there with Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. From time to time, she could hear happy laughter.


    "When can we have such a doll in Jinghai palace?" Mrs. Gu was very jealous.


    In the past, she also had some friendship with the Lord''s wife of the town. Later, she sympathized with the fact that the Lord''s wife of the town had no children and the family was cold!


    Anyway, she is a little better than the old lady of the town, and she has a son and a daughter!

 Chapter 1938

    But now she can''t compare with the old lady of the town.


    Now the old people in the town are very beautiful. They not only find their son, but also have two sons and two daughters.


    Although it is a farmhouse, it is not an ordinary farmhouse.


    First of all, it is very rare for a family to be literate.


    In addition, although the eldest grandson only opened a roast duck restaurant, he was honest. He was not the kind of child who brought trouble to his family.


    The second grandson has passed the scholar''s examination in his study. He may be promoted and promoted as a scholar in the future.


    What makes her envy most is that the old sister also has a granddaughter sun Yingying with excellent medical skills, and she is the future Princess an.


    Now not only have sons, but also grandchildren and great grandchildren.


    In contrast, Mrs. Gu felt more empty and lonely under her knees.


    "Mother Zhou, let''s go to the palace another day and discuss the prince''s marriage with the Empress Dowager. Although we can''t get well in two years, we can''t wait two years to see the prince''s marriage!" old lady Gu looked at the white fat child not far away and envied her!


    Mother Zhou looked down the old lady''s eyes and smiled, "what the old lady thinks is that the prince should get married, otherwise our big palace is really too cold."


    Mrs. Gu, who is wearing glasses, has good eyesight. She can see Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang who are playing not far away. She is still a little thoughtful in her envy.


    "Mammy, look at Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. How can I like them more and more? I used to see other people''s children, but I didn''t feel that way. I always felt special." old lady Gu stared at the two children playing happily.


    Mother Zhou looked at it, then smiled and whispered, "back to the old lady, the old slave also felt friendly and familiar. Look at the two boys running and jumping, especially lively. At first glance, they are healthy and lucky children."


    "Yes, it''s very healthy. I don''t want twins anymore. If anyone can give me such a grandson, I''ll give her a good confession." old lady Gu joked, and she thought so in her heart.


    Who doesn''t want such a lovely and healthy child?


    With children, there is hope.


    The Empress Dowager is honored all her life, but it is also a pity that she has no children all her life.


    If the young master has a long and short life and doesn''t leave a son and a half, what hope does the whole Jinghai palace have?


    At noon, sun Yingying took Dazhuang and Erzhuang to leave with Mrs. Gu and go to find her grandmother.


    Mrs. Gu was supposed to go back to another temple, but now she didn''t want to go back. She just followed sun Yingying to meet the old lady of the town and used vegetarian food in the temple.


    During the dinner, Mrs. Gu liked Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang very much and kept bringing them delicious food.


    Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang had a good appetite and a round stomach after a morning.


    Eat and drink and move to the garden outside.


    The old lady of the town and the old lady Gu sat on the stool in the garden and talked.


    "Brother and sister of the Qi family, you''ve had a good time." Mrs. Gu envied. "Your children and grandchildren are with you. They are noisy every day. My family, alas, has no children, but it''s deserted."


    The old lady of the town knew about Mrs. Gu and shared her feelings. She learned from her granddaughter that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was poisoned by poison.


    Poor man, I almost lost my life!

 Chapter 1939

    They had a good relationship. The old lady of the town comforted Mrs. Gu.


    "Don''t be pessimistic, sister-in-law Gu. They all say that the bad times will come. The poisonous insects in the prince''s poisoning can be removed sooner or later to restore health.


    Just wait patiently. Don''t worry yourself. Not only the prince is worried, but also the Empress Dowager in the palace is worried. "The old lady of the town comforted and said with sincerity and no fraud.


    Mrs. Gu was moved when she heard this consolation. "Thank you for comforting me. Thanks to the second girl of your family, the prince was saved. My son used to have a hard time."


    "Yingying is a doctor, and the doctor is kind-hearted. When she meets him, she will naturally try her best to treat him." the old lady of the town comforts her. Because of Yingying''s relationship, the two families have more contacts.


    Nagging, two old ladies of the same age said this, and they were in a good mood.


    In the afternoon, it''s time to go back.


    Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang don''t want to be held, they have to go by themselves.


    Mrs. Gu in the back felt very rare and stared at it. She wanted to steal one directly when the people in the town government didn''t pay attention.


    But just thinking about it, I dare not do it at all.


    Because other hospitals are close to each other, the old people of the town are in good health and can go on.


    When the child is tired, let the bodyguard hold Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has nothing to do today. He personally comes to pick up his mother and goes back to other hospitals.


    Waiting at the gate of the temple, I just saw the sun Yingying family.


    Come forward to say hello and greet each other, and then leave.


    Jinghai king Gu Juecheng investigated a lot of contents before and naturally knew the twins. This is the child of sun Meimei, who claims to have been born with a short-lived steward of Li''s house.


    Now wait for the investigator to come. Is there a supervisor? Did sun Meimei marry the steward?


    When sun Yingying saw Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, staring at Dazhuang and Erzhuang, there was no shelter or panic.


    It''s fate to meet here today. Maybe there will be more opportunities to meet in the future. It''s estimated that with the shrewdness of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, the truth will surface soon.


    Watching sun YingYing and his party go away, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, helped old lady Gu into the carriage, "Mom, but like children?"


    Mrs. Gu put down the curtain of the carriage, stopped looking at the two little fat children, Dazhuang and Erzhuang, and sighed, "Hey, I like it even more when you were born. Your father and I are empty. Your sister has no children all our life. When will your father and I want to have grandchildren and grandchildren


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, felt guilty when he heard this.


    He is an old son of his parents. He is twenty-four years old this year. He has not married yet, let alone children.


    There are three kinds of unfilial, no offspring is great.


    When he is well, he will get married and have a child whether he likes it or not.


    "Now Yingying says that she can recuperate her body in two years, recover as before, and naturally have children." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, comforted and finally let go in front of her mother.


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she was finally a little satisfied. "Well, I''ll go to the palace and discuss it with your eldest sister another day. Let the Empress Dowager help to see each other. If there''s something suitable, we''ll decide."


    Women are old, so it''s hard to find men, but men are older, mature and steady. What''s more, their son is Jinghai king. If they want a daughter-in-law, they have a great chance to choose!


    Mrs. Gu was saying, feeling thirsty, "mother Zhou, pour me a glass of water."


    Mother Zhou seemed not to hear it and thought deeply.

 Chapter 1940

    Mrs. Gu frowned slightly. "Are you too old to hear what I said?"


    When mother Zhou heard this, she quickly calmed down and said, "Madam Hui, the old slave has just lost her mind! I think it''s kind of incredible!"


    "Hehe, I think you''re distracted, and it''s not common! You''ve been working around me for a long time, and there''s never been such a situation!" Mrs. Gu smiled. She was in a good mood today and didn''t blame mother Zhou.


    Mother Zhou was relieved when she heard Mrs. Gu''s words. She quickly poured a glass of water for Mrs. Gu. "The old lady is not curious. Why did the old slave lose his mind just now?"


    Mrs. Gu smiled, drank some water, turned her head and looked at mother Zhou, "ha ha, I''m really curious when you say that! I''ll listen to what can distract you. It must be very interesting!"


    Mother Zhou looked at the old lady, and then at Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. "Old lady, just now, the old slave and you both think Dazhuang and Erzhuang are very eye-catching and look very pleasant! Now I see the Lord, I finally know what the reason is!"


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was also stunned. Seeing his mother was very interested, he smiled and asked, "listen to what mother Zhou said. Does this reason have anything to do with the king?"


    Mother Zhou smiled boldly when she heard this. "Old lady, do those two young children look like the Lord when they were young? Even now, their eyebrows and eyes are somewhat like the Lord!"


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and old lady Gu were stunned.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her son and thought about her son''s appearance just now. Then she suddenly realized, "Oh, why do I look so familiar? And she has special eyes. She doesn''t want to give up after watching it! I was an old man at that time, especially rare!"


    Mother Zhou was even happier when she saw the old lady. She knew what she said had won the old lady''s favor.


    "What the old lady said was that the old slave remembered clearly at that time!" mother Zhou said with a smile and recalled the king''s appearance when she was a child with the old lady.


    In the past, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, may have been embarrassed, but at this time, his heart is like a rough sea!


    Now it can be determined that the woman that night was Sun Meimei, the mother of Dazhuang Erzhuang.


    Calculate the time when Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang were born, and you can be right!


    Now these two boys look like him. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has to think deeply!


    Are these two children his?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, felt a surge in his heart.


    Listening to mother and mother Zhou, King Jinghai just listened quietly and didn''t interrupt!


    Because some information is missing, King Jinghai is still uncertain!


    He won''t say anything about the eight characters, especially sun Meimei''s reputation.


    Back in the other courtyard, Mrs. Gu and mother Zhou still have some unfinished business.


    She has no grandchildren. Now she sees a child who is somewhat similar to her son. Mrs. Gu is very happy.


    The next day, someone sent a post to talk to the old lady of the town!


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has no job now and is at ease to recuperate.


    Seeing that his mother was going to visit another courtyard of the town government, he also wanted to follow.


    Coincidentally, sun Meimei finished handling the business of Qingcheng beauty salon today and came to have a rest for two days.

 Chapter 1941

    Before, Mrs. Gu had only seen sun Yingying, not sun Meimei. I have to marvel at the sight today. The girls in the town government are really outstanding.


    When sun Dahai was young, he was handsome and extraordinary. Xu''s family had a jasper appearance and beautiful eyes.


    These two born children are the best choice.


    Sun Meimei hasn''t seen her son for several days. Now she is hiding with the children in the garden!


    Mrs. Gu and the old ladies of the town also came out for a stroll, accompanied by Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    From a distance, I saw a woman wearing a new peach summer dress blindfolded and asking her children to play games!


    "Mom, I''m here to catch me!" a little boy ran to the woman''s side and shouted loudly.


    Another little boy waved and jumped in place, "Mom, where am I!"


    When the woman passed, the two little guys ran to another place.


    The woman didn''t catch anyone left or right, and she was out of breath unconsciously.


    Mrs. Gu was so curious about these children that she came over unknowingly.


    Dazhuang Erzhuang ran towards Mrs. Gu and the old lady of the town, shouting as he ran.


    The woman could only tell the direction of these children by their voice, and stumbled after them.


    The two skinny boys, Dazhuang Erzhuang, not only hid behind the old lady of the town and the old lady Gu, but even ran playfully behind Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, just smiled and did not avoid.


    Sun Meimei slightly owes her body and chases the child. She accidentally bumps into Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai.


    "Hmm..." Gu juecheng once cut his chest. Although it''s better now, it occasionally hurts.


    At this time, after being hit by sun Meimei with such force, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, gave a stuffy hum.


    Sun Meimei didn''t sound like her father at all. She grabbed the veil over her eyes and opened her eyes. She was stunned and retreated.


    What a fear!


    How could this man appear in another courtyard of the town government?


    And who is this old lady?


    Big Zhuang Er Zhuang smiled, "Mom, stupid, I caught the wrong person!"


    When sun Meimei, who was very flustered, heard her son''s words, she quickly restrained her mind. "It''s all your two skin boys who are fooling around here. Otherwise, how can I catch the wrong person?"


    Big Zhuang Er Zhuang began to run in the other direction with a smile, "Mom, come and catch me, come and catch me!"


    Sun Meimei didn''t dare to be rude, and then bowed slightly. "Please greet Mrs. Gu and apologize to the Lord. I was reckless with the child just now. Please suffer!"


    "Children are naughty and don''t care!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, smiled and looked at the beautiful face and bright eyes, which coincided with the woman in his dream.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Sun Meimei saluted. Then she turned around and chased the two children with her skirt.


    Seeing sun Meimei running away with the two children, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, unconsciously followed the past.


    Sun Yingying witnessed this process. The appearance of elder sister standing with Gu juecheng just now is very matching from the appearance.


    Of course, Mrs. Gu also noticed that her son was different, but the old lady only thought it was her son. She paid attention to Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang to see if they looked like him.


    After meeting Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang here, old lady Gu and Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, also had lunch in other hospitals of the town government at noon.

 Chapter 1942

    Returning to Gu''s other hospital, Gu juecheng just sent old lady Gu to her room to rest. Today, he received the news from Gu da.


    Back in the room, Gu San sent the carrier pigeon directly to Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai.


    Gu juecheng checked the iron pipe on the carrier pigeon''s foot and saw that the seal on it was complete and had not been moved by others. Then he opened the button of the iron bucket and took out a small note from inside.


    A line of words was written on it: "Sun Meimei didn''t marry the steward of Li''s house. She released Li''s house as a woman!"


    Seeing these two lines, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was relieved.


    He has now determined that the woman that day is sun Meimei!


    Since Sun Meimei didn''t marry the steward of Li''s house, the two children born to sun Meimei could only be pregnant when he was happy with sun Meimei that day!


    In this way, Dazhuang Erzhuang is his child!


    With this judgment, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was very excited.


    Such a kind and beautiful woman, because his actions at that time had fallen into panic and even fear!


    It is very rare that sun Meimei was pregnant. When she returned home, she was treated well by her family, and found a reasonable excuse to give birth to twins.


    Farmers at that time, this is the best way they can think of!


    Thinking of this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, admired the sun Yingying family, especially sun Yingying''s parents.


    This is a parent who really loves his children, so he will tolerate everything about his children!


    Now that it has been determined, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, wants to take responsibility!


    He doesn''t want to hurt sun Meimei, nor does he want his children to be left out.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to tell his mother about it. At the door of his mother''s room, he suddenly stopped.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, thinks his actions are too arbitrary. He should meet sun Meimei first and ask sun Meimei what she thinks!


    Although he is willing, it does not mean that sun Meimei is willing!


    At this moment, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, had to admit that he was fascinated by sun Meimei''s appearance! I was also impressed by sun Meimei''s kindness and filial piety!


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was absent-minded these two days. After hearing that sun Meimei was leaving the other hospital, he should also take action.


    Sun Meimei got into the carriage, then opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the two sons sent out.


    Although Dazhuang Erzhuang was attached to her, they thought it was cooler and more fun than the hospital, so they just waved to her and didn''t want to go back to the capital with her.


    Two little heartless!


    She has been thinking about these two children in her mother''s heart, but these two little villains are good. They think about playing and eating every day!


    Sun Meimei doesn''t think about it. If children don''t want to play or eat, isn''t it a fool?


    Until I went out far away and couldn''t see the child''s shadow, I didn''t put down the curtain.


    But when she just turned her head, she saw another person around her.


    When sun Meimei saw Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, she was stunned. Just about to shout, Gu juecheng covered her mouth again!


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said softly, "there''s a reason to rush to your carriage! I won''t be rude. Please don''t shout!"


    Hearing Gu juecheng''s words, sun Meimei nodded.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, took away his hand and covered sun Meimei, then looked at Sun Meimei with a smile.


    "Why don''t you ask directly?" Sun Meimei is a very smart person. When he saw Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, he had thought about it!

 Chapter 1943

    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was surprised to see sun Meimei with a calm face.


    "Have you ever been a maid in the Li family in xijincheng?" asked Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, with sincere eyes and serious expression.


    Hearing this, sun Meimei knew that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, had found far more than these contents.


    With the ability of Gu Chengjie, king of Jinghai, I must have found everything.


    If sun Meimei hides again, it will only embarrass and embarrass each other.


    In that case, sun Meimei didn''t have to waste her words here, "yes, I used to be a maid in Li''s house, and on the night of the first day of the twelfth lunar month in winter, I was occupied by a man who seemed to have been treated with aphrodisiac, and then I became pregnant.


    At the request of my parents, the lady let me out of the house after she had a big servant girl around her. Although it was night, the man opened the window. I remember the man''s general appearance and his voice.


    The next day, before dawn, the man left. Before he left, he gave me a jade pendant! I hid the jade pendant well, but now I can''t find it! If you ask me about it, you must be the man that night? "


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned. Originally, he wanted to ask bit by bit. Unexpectedly, sun Meimei answered all the questions so directly.


    "Don''t believe what I said?" Sun Meimei raised her eyebrows. "Still think I''m lying to you?"


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, shook his head. "What you said is the truth and didn''t deceive me! When I first saw you, you quarreled with Huainan king to protect your sister. I thought you looked familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere! Later, after my investigation, I knew everything!"


    "Now that I know, I admit it! What do you want to do next?" Sun Meimei squinted at the handsome Gu juecheng to see how the man would answer.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, looked at Sun Meimei''s beautiful eyes and was slightly distracted. "I''m unmarried, you''re not married! And there are two children among us, and you and I have the same identity! Why don''t I propose marriage to you, and we''ll get married?"


    Hearing this, sun Meimei looked at Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and imitated Gu juecheng''s expression. "It''s very expensive to marry me. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    Sun Meimei once sold her father as a slave. Gu juecheng, the sea king, was able to determine that sun Meimei was a very kind-hearted woman who cared about her family!


    rare!


    Although Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is fond of sun Meimei''s beauty, as king of Jinghai, there are many women who want to be as beautiful as flowers, not sun Meimei!


    He took the initiative to combine with sun Meimei. Another more important reason is that sun Meimei has a good character. Another reason is that they have a common son.


    If sun Meimei marries another man, his son is likely to be called the father of another man!


    As his own father, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, of course did not agree!


    If sun Meimei doesn''t marry, she has been living with two children. Even in the town government, when the children grow up, their status is not high.


    Therefore, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, married sun Meimei and got several benefits at one stroke. Why not?


    "Although King Jinghai''s mansion is not an invincible country, it can still do it by preparing a heavy bride price!" Gu juecheng, King Jinghai, smiled at Sun Meimei.

 Chapter 1944

    Hearing that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, misunderstood, sun Meimei shook her head. "If it''s just because of money, my sun Meimei is too superficial! I can earn my own silver, save my family property, and raise my children! The bride price you said is not important to me!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned. He put away his smiling expression, sat up straight and asked curiously, "what do you want?"


    "If you want to marry me, then you can only have me, not other women." Sun Meimei has a serious expression and a peaceful attitude.


    Even with Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, she has her own pride.


    She can respect Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, like a guest, but she is not allowed to have a messy concubine at home.


    "Hehe, I can promise you now. After you marry me, I will go back on my word, and you can''t control it!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, chuckled. Looking at Sun Meimei''s serious expression, he wanted to tease.


    Sun Meimei smiled, "ha ha, people''s mouth has two skins, which is the most unreliable, so I still believe in my sister and the medicine made by my sister."


    With that, sun Meimei opened an exquisite small bag she carried with her, then took out a simple and clean small box from inside, and then took out a round and black pill and put it in front of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    "This is a poison. I''ll give you an antidote once a year in the future. If you don''t take the antidote, you will die miserably." Sun Meimei said coldly, "if you keep your promise, I''ll give you an antidote every year in the future. Once you fool around outside or don''t know anything about other women, I won''t give you an antidote."


    "Ah?" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, didn''t expect sun Meimei to say such words and do such things, "but I''m still poisoned. If I take your poison, will there be conflict?"


    Gu''s family has never said concubinage, let alone messy women.


    There are family rules in the family. Only those who have no children at forty can take concubines.


    He is not greedy for women, just to give birth to future generations.


    Just in this case, he doesn''t want to talk to sun Meimei for the time being. He wants to see what''s going on in sun Meimei''s little head.


    Hehe, how interesting!


    Sun Meimei smiled mysteriously, "ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve asked my sister about it. This medicine doesn''t conflict with the poison on you. In addition, she also said that the poison clearing medicine can only remove your previous poison. As long as you take the antidote on time, it will be all right. Believe me, my sister is a miracle doctor."


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, looked at the black pill in sun Meimei''s hand and said, "are you sure I''ll take this pill and marry me?"


    Sun Meimei nodded. She didn''t check that at all.


    In addition, that night, although Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was different from usual and could not control himself, he was still conscious.


    She has too!


    Even if I don''t remember the first meeting, I will certainly remember it after seeing it more often in the future.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, can find out the details of her, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang sooner or later.


    In that case, when she met Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, in the other courtyard of the town government, she thought about it and finally made this decision.


    Feelings can be cultivated slowly, but the principles must be set first.


    She can share other things with others, but men alone can''t.

 Chapter 1945

    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, did not reach for the pill, but approached it slightly, took sun Meimei''s hand and ate it directly.


    His lips touched sun Meimei''s warm and round fingers, and the rose red on his nails was dazzling and beautiful.


    It''s cool in your mouth and a little mint and hawthorn!


    Is this poison?


    This is the pill for strengthening the stomach and digestion!


    Gu juecheng, king of the Jinghai sea, lost his smile. He is so big that if he can''t tell what it is, he will live in vain.


    In addition, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, had already investigated sun Meimei.


    Although sun Meimei is a shrewd woman, she is not bad, let alone vicious.


    I don''t want him to take a concubine, but I won''t use such a method.


    It can be seen that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, inferred that sun Meimei just wanted to test him.


    Seeing Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, eat the pill, sun Meimei looked surprised. "Lord, that''s poison? Don''t think it smells of mint and hawthorn. You think it''s an ordinary medicine for appetizing and strengthening the spleen! The toxicity in it is strong. It''s covered up. You can''t taste it at all!"


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, smiled and continued to follow sun Meimei''s words: "you have said that as long as I keep my promise, you will give me an antidote! Now that I have promised your request, do you promise to marry me now?"


    "King Jinghai, that''s poison. You can eat it so easily? You just believe that I will give you poison instead of trying to control you? Usually, even if I teach children, I won''t be as hasty as you. Don''t eat what strangers give!" Sun Meimei said with a little dissatisfaction. She thought the king Jinghai was too hasty and not careful at all.


    No wonder they are poisoned and poisoned again.


    Sun Meimei felt it necessary to examine Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, again. She didn''t want to be a widow.


    Hearing sun Meimei''s suspicions, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, smiled. He is not a fool. How could he believe sun Meimei''s words?


    The little girl''s acting skills are very good!


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, gazed into sun Meimei''s eyes. "I believe in you, Meimei. Naturally, I trust you too! Not to mention that Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang have the corresponding noble status after we get married! Even if you don''t want me and two children, you won''t kill me! Since I want to marry you and win your trust, of course I have to accept your request!"


    Sun Meimei was stunned when she heard what Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said, "you... Do you really want to marry me? Then you... How do you tell your family?"


    The matter between them is too complicated. It''s too messy to cut and manage!


    Jinghai King Gu juecheng chuckled and didn''t care about these small details. "Ha ha, of course, to tell the truth, after all, I was wrong first, and you were innocent. Therefore, you don''t have to worry, I''ll handle everything."


    "That... That... The result of sun Meimei''s test surprised him.


    "What worries do you have?" asked Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, smiling at Sun Meimei. "You can say it all at once. As long as I can do it, I will do well."


    Sun Meimei thought that Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, might be scared away by her. She also had time to think about it.


    I didn''t expect Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, to agree so readily!


    What should I do now?

 Chapter 1946

    Sun Meimei encountered such a situation for the first time. Even though she usually boasts of being smart, she doesn''t know how to deal with it properly.


    "I didn''t ask, but I''ve experienced so many things. My parents and brothers and sisters helped me. Now you find me, recognize me and ask me to marry. I can''t do this. I have to discuss it with my family." in a panic, sun Meimei thought of her family.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, nodded. "It should be. You can go back and discuss. What I said here has always been effective."


    Sun Meimei looked at Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. "OK, don''t be so absolute. If you change your mind, you''ll be slapped in the face."


    "Ha ha, you''re worried." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, chuckled. Although he had the pressure to start a family, he didn''t want to choose food and wronged himself.


    It''s unforgettable to think of the beautiful scenery that night.


    Sun Meimei looked at Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and asked, "are you finished?"


    "Well, it''s time to finish. I''ve finished!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, nodded. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Well, yes." Sun Meimei nodded. "This is my carriage. Can you leave after you have finished? After all, men and women don''t kiss each other. It''s impolite for you to sneak into my carriage!"


    "Ah?" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned. Unexpectedly, sun Meimei said this and immediately smiled bitterly, "I didn''t mean to offend you. I just want to make sure something, and then I can go on to the next step.


    You know, if I don''t tell you in advance, I''ll tell my family directly. With my old mother''s obsession with her grandson, she will use all her strength to make it happen.


    I don''t want you to come to you in private and ask for your advice because of my inappropriate behavior that day. "


    Hearing what Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said, sun Meimei was stunned and smiled, "thank you for your good intentions. I was really desperate at that time. Later, after I was sent home by my master''s house, I didn''t know I was pregnant.


    My parents wanted me to give up my child and marry a man again. But my sister said that if my child was old, I might not have children in my life.


    After discussion, my family made the best choice for me. For a woman, children are more reliable than her husband, so my family supported me to give birth to children, raise children well, and bring me back to my old age in the future. "


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, could imagine how frightened and frightened a woman was after such a night.


    He felt guilty and felt more pity for sun Meimei.


    Hearing that sun Meimei said that her family didn''t want her to keep her children, she felt a pain in her heart. However, in such an environment, parents think so for the good of their children.


    Later, she decided to have children for the good of sun Meimei.


    From this matter, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, can judge that sun Meimei''s parents may not have great wisdom and knowledge, but they are very loving parents.


    "You are a good woman, and your parents love their children too." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said in a deep voice, looking at Sun Meimei with gentle eyes.


    "Yes, so please leave quietly. It''s good for me and you." Sun Meimei said with broad eyes.


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, nodded and smiled. "I can meet this requirement, but I can''t do it until your carriage stops."

 Chapter 1947

    Sun Meimei thought, "then I''ll go directly to Qingcheng beauty salon, where there are fewer guards."


    "OK!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, chuckled. In fact, he had other ways to leave, but as soon as he saw sun Meimei''s face, he changed his mouth.


    In this way, he can stay with sun Yingying for a little longer.


    Gu juecheng asked sun Meimei about Qingcheng beauty salon, especially all kinds of women''s skin care products.


    "Is there really such a good effect?" Gu juecheng asked in surprise, and then looked at Sun Meimei''s face.


    Sun Meimei nodded proudly, "of course, just look at my sister and me! Maybe we are young. A little cleaning up can change a lot! If you see my mother and my grandmother, you will know that the things in our Qingcheng beauty salon are very good!"


    Gu juecheng met sun YingYing and sun Meimei. He thought that he could give birth to sun Yingying, sun Meimei, sun Dalang and sun Erlang. He must also be a delicate woman.


    "In that case, you also prepare one for me. No, prepare two. I''ll buy them back for my mother and sister!" Gu juecheng thought and continued to chat with sun Meimei from this starting point.


    Sister sun nodded, "OK! I promise to satisfy you!"


    When it comes to business, sun Meimei is in high spirits and has a glimmer of eye-catching light in her eyes.


    Along the way, sun Meimei talked about Qingcheng beauty salon. Gu juecheng also explained some local customs in the south to sun Meimei.


    After chatting all the way, both of them had some unfinished business.


    At first, they gave priority to children, but now they find that they can talk and have some good feelings with each other.


    When sun Meimei got off at the gate of Qingcheng beauty salon, the coachman drove the carriage to the backyard.


    He just felt a gust of wind behind him. He turned his head fiercely and didn''t see anyone.


    Gu juecheng now stood not far away, looked at the plaque of Qingcheng beauty square and smiled.


    Because only women''s families are entertained here. Even if Gu juecheng wants to buy it, he can''t go in person.


    After returning home, Gu juecheng explained to his housekeeper and went to Qingcheng beauty salon to buy two sets.


    Sun Meimei went to Qingcheng beauty salon and looked at the shop. Everything was normal. Then she arrived at the office area upstairs.


    Instead of looking at the account books as usual, she sat in her chair and looked out of the window, slightly distracted.


    Until it was getting dark, Mrs. Geng came up and asked, "madam, it''s getting late! You should go back to your house!"


    Sun Meimei nodded, "put these account books away for me, and I''ll look back!"


    Empress Geng and a little servant girl on the side quickly packed them up and put them in the bookcase.


    After two days of careful thinking, sun Meimei decided to go to another hospital to tell her parents, grandparents and sister about it.


    Sun Yingying is curious about her sister''s return to another hospital so soon.


    "Elder sister, you can''t let go of Qingcheng beauty salon?" in addition to your family, Qingcheng beauty salon ranks first in elder sister''s heart.


    Sun Meimei saw her sister come to her room, and then asked the servant girls to go out one after another, go away and guard outside.


    Seeing the dignified and cautious expression of the eldest sister, sun Yingying also showed a serious expression, "eldest sister, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Meimei dared not tell her parents first. Since her sister asked, she would tell her sister first.


    "Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was the man that night! He was the father of Dazhuang Erzhuang!" sister sun summoned up her courage and told her the truth.

 Chapter 1948

    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned and nodded. The eldest sister finally told the truth. It''s not easy, "Oh, then?"


    Seeing her sister''s indifferent expression, sun Meimei looked puzzled, "don''t you feel surprised and curious?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head, "because I have summarized according to the looks of Dazhuang Erzhuang and Gu juecheng, the things Gu juecheng told me, and the things I asked people to investigate privately. Gu juecheng is the father of Dazhuang Erzhuang!"


    Hearing this, sun Meimei was stunned.


    "When did you know?" Sun Meimei asked, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "I don''t know where to start, and you have recognized Gu juecheng, but you didn''t tell me about the relationship between DA Zhuang Er Zhuang and Gu juecheng, and you didn''t admit the relationship with Gu juecheng.


    It can be seen that you don''t want me to know this relationship! In that case, of course, I should follow your heart and respect your decisions and choices! "


    Sun Meimei listened to Meimei''s words and her eyes were moist. "No matter what choice I make, will you support me and respect me?"


    Sun Yingying quickly nodded, "of course! You are my closest sister. Of course, I will always support you and respect you!"


    Hearing her sister''s resolute words and seeing her sister''s attitude, sun Meimei wiped her tears. "I recognized Gu juecheng at that time. I was afraid he would take Da Zhuang and ER Zhu.


    Fortunately, at that time, he didn''t recognize me. But now he recognizes me, and makes a clear investigation of me and Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to avoid. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Is he looking for you?"


    "Well, yes, he knew everything when he accompanied Mrs. Gu to visit that day. In addition, he came to me and made it clear to me that he wanted to marry me and give the child a complete home." Sun Meimei replied. Facing her sister''s concerned eyes, she was embarrassed to say the following words.


    "What do you think? Do you want to marry him? Do you like him?" Sun Yingying asked with concern. From beginning to end, she wanted her eldest sister to be happy.


    Sun Meimei thought for a moment and nodded, "I want to give Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang a home and make them famous as a real aristocrat."


    Sun Yingying frowned when he heard this. "Although you attach importance to the feelings of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang and consider their future, I understand very well, but this is your marriage. You should think about whether you want to marry! As for Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, you provide them with favorable living conditions, and they can become talents by studying in the future! Therefore, you don''t have to force yourself because of your children!"


    Sun Meimei looked at Sun Yingying, "don''t you want me to marry Jinghai king?"


    "Elder sister, you misunderstood me. You said that other people''s ideas are secondary, and the most important thing is your ideas!" Sun Yingying replied, "You spend a short time with Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and don''t know him! After all, after marriage, two people live together. It''s best if they can talk! If two people can''t get along and quarrel all day, it''s bad for big Zhuang and Erzhuang!"


    Sun Meimei thought carefully and finally nodded. "I talked with Gu juecheng for a while that day. I thought this man was elegant and a good man! Yingying, is there any way to investigate this man''s character? I''m afraid my judgment is wrong, but it will affect Dazhuang and Erzhuang!"

 Chapter 1949

    "Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has no problem with his character!" Sun Yingying replied, which she can be sure of.


    Hearing her sister''s words, sun Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. "If there is no problem with his character, there will be no worries! And that day I also tried to give him the Jianwei Xiaoshi pill you made for me as a poison, and told him to take the antidote once a year. If he doesn''t know anything about concubines or other women after marriage, he will be poisoned!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. The poison is very different from Jianwei Xiaoshi pill, okay?


    Elder sister, it is estimated that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has seen through such temptation long ago?


    "Did Gu juecheng eat?" Sun Yingying asked.


    "Eat it! And promise not to mess up in the future!" Sun Meimei said with a smile. "Without messy concubines, there will be no messy sons and daughters. At that time, the whole Jinghai palace will be big and strong!"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart, but since she thought it was useful, let''s take it as useful, "er... OK! Since you think so, I won''t comment! I respect your choice. My grandparents and parents should not stop you!


    First of all, they wanted to find your mother-in-law for you long ago. They were just worried that you couldn''t let go of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, so this matter has not been mentioned!


    Secondly, it''s better to marry Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, than to marry him as a stepmother. After all, he has a good character, good family background and a clean family style. The most important thing is that they are the biological father of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. When you marry Gu''s family, they will also be well taken care of and will not be excluded! "


    Hearing this, sun Meimei finally breathed a sigh of relief. "I hope so! I''ll be ready to tell you when we have dinner later!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "elder sister, if you are happy, I am very happy. If you are not happy, you must tell me and I will help you!"


    Sun Meimei heard her sister''s words, her nose was slightly sour, and then hugged her sister, "thank you, Yingying! Without you, our family would never have today''s good day, let alone today''s good fortune!"


    "It''s all a family. You''re welcome!" Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s my happiness to make my family happy!"


    She has been loved by her family, so she will do her best to make her family happy.


    Only the parents, brothers and sisters here are happy, and she can be with Bai Yixiu in peace of mind.


    At dinner in the evening, sun Meimei told everyone about it.


    The old lady and father of the town are angry and distressed.


    Want to say something, but afraid to hurt sun Meimei''s self-esteem.


    Sun Dahai looked at Sun Meimei and his glasses were wet. "You are a sensible child. Now that you have put forward it, you must have considered it carefully! Your mother and I have no other requirements, just ask you to be happy in the future!"


    Sun Meimei nodded, "thank you, mom and Dad!"


    The Duke of the town respects the choice of his granddaughter, and Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, is also a good candidate.


    "We Meimei have suffered a lot. Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, and his family. If I don''t show enough sincerity, I won''t agree to this marriage!" the old man of the town will support Sun Meimei and give him dignity now.

 Chapter 1950

    His granddaughters are baby bumps, which can''t be despised by anyone.


    Of course, sun Meimei understood what her grandfather meant. In the hearts of her family, she had suffered a loss before. Now they want to ask for marriage, but they don''t have enough sincerity. They just don''t look up to her and don''t give her dignity.


    If you can''t accept the difficulties made by the town government, the promise of taking care of your family is just talk, not true.


    Sun Meimei knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her grandfather, grandmother and parents. "Thank you, grandfather and grandmother. Meimei must remember the teachings of her elders."


    The old lady of Zhenguo looked at Sun Meimei, then got up and helped sun Meimei, "Meimei, among these children, in fact, my grandfather and I are worried about you. If you can be happy, we can be completely at ease.


    You are a good girl and gave birth to two children to the Gu family. For them, you are a hero. Even if there is a mistake, it is also the Gu family''s fault.


    Therefore, when you face anyone, you should be straight and don''t feel inferior. Although I don''t have a close relationship with the old lady of Gu family, it''s also good. I know that she is not a mean person.


    So ah, you don''t have to worry about the marriage if you leave it to our elders. "


    The old lady of Zhenguo directly took sun Meimei''s marriage and wanted to reassure sun Meimei.


    I''ve suffered a lot before. Now it''s time to enjoy happiness and be loved.


    Feeling the care and love of her family, sun Meimei was finally relieved.


    The next day, two carriages stopped at the gate of the other courtyard of the town government.


    In front, Bai Yixiu came down from the inside, and then turned to look at the carriage behind. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, came down from the inside.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence, uncle!" Wang an joked.


    He knew something from sun Yingying. Now, seeing that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was so attentive to the other courtyard of the town government, he guessed that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, already knew the truth.


    It doesn''t matter. After he became his brother-in-law, the generation of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, came down.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, did his best to hold the beauty home and reunite with his family!


    Now his mother still wants to marry him all day. If he can''t decide as soon as possible, he can''t refuse his mother.


    "Hehe, Yi Xiu, you and I are not much different in age. Just call me juecheng. You don''t have to call me uncle. Listen... Listen to the score." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said with a smile. This generation has decreased a lot.


    When Wang an Bai Yixiu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Hehe, he obviously asked his little uncle to get closer, which proved that they were relatives.


    As for the name, hehe, he didn''t dare to shout before!


    "No, I''ll call you Jinghai king." Bai Yixiu thought about it and thought it was most appropriate to call the title directly.


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, nodded. "King an, please! I''ll help you later."


    "Er, er, that''s my fiancee''s sister. You''re a relative of my family, so I still can''t help you. However, I have a piece of advice that can get twice the result with half the effort." Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between his sister-in-law and his uncle-in-law.


    On the one hand, it is because the seniority is a little chaotic. On the other hand, it is felt that these things are only the efforts of the parties themselves, and others say more, but they are counterproductive.


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, looked positive and asked in a deep voice, "what advice?"

 Chapter 1951

    Although sun Yingying is small, he is very stable.


    Although king an and sun Yingying are married, he can see that king an and sun Yingying have a good relationship. In a few years, it is estimated that there will be another pair of loving fairy couples.


    Maybe Wang An''s suggestion is very useful!


    Wang an Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. "The old lady of the town usually protects his shortcomings. Now it''s hard to find his own sons, grandchildren and grandchildren. Naturally, they are very distressed. They are all treasures.


    If you want to impress them, you must show enough sincerity to be good to sun Meimei and children, and they will slowly recognize you.


    However, you have suffered for your eldest sister before, so when you come to the door, as a parent who hurts your child, you naturally have no good face for you.


    Although you had no choice but to do so, you hurt your eldest sister at that time. Therefore, you will suffer what others give you. "


    King an Bai Yixiu said one thing at a time. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned.


    "That''s how you were recognized by the town government?" asked Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. The king an in front of you is a successful example.


    Bai Yixiu''s words should have high credibility.


    In addition, there is no Festival between him and Bai Yixiu, and Bai Yixiu doesn''t need to lie to him.


    At this time, Wang an smiled, "yes, you see, I''ll get good things and send them to me at the first time. Even my father has to be behind."


    "Er, er... Er... Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. He finally understood why the king of Huainan was angry that day and complained in front of his majesty.


    If he had such a son, he would scold him for marrying his daughter-in-law and forgetting his parents.


    Bai Yixiu has forgotten so thoroughly before he married his daughter-in-law!


    King an Bai Yixiu thought that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, didn''t believe it, and hurriedly said, "Lord Jinghai, don''t doubt what I said. In a family like ours, there is nothing missing at home. In fact, it is just an attitude.


    Besides, you are not nice to others. Why should they promise you to live with you!


    In addition, I''m different from you. YingYing and I haven''t married yet. But you hurt the eldest sister first, and the eldest sister and Yingying family ignored the past, gave birth to children and raised your two sons. It''s a kindness.


    Now you want to hold the beauty back. Up and down, how much do you owe others? It''s not clear. What else can you do except being nice to your eldest sister?


    Do you use your identity to suppress? Who is the town Lord afraid of? Do you use public opinion? People don''t recognize what happened that day, and they don''t recognize that the child is yours. What can you do?


    Finally, if you mess around or have a contemptuous attitude, you will offend not only the Duke of town, but also my future wife. You know me, you don''t care about me, let alone you. I will never help you... "


    Bai Yixiu said so much that he heard Jinghai King''s eyes in circles.


    In fact, in a word, be good to sun Meimei and everyone in the town government, and then respect and cherish sun Meimei. If not, he will become the enemy of the town government and king an.


    "OK, I see." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, nodded with a dignified expression.


    King an knows that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is a smart man and will make the right decision.


    When they arrived at the other courtyard, king an and King Jinghai drank tea in the front courtyard living room.


    King an was calm and relaxed, and Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was uneasy.

 Chapter 1952

    An Wang Bai Yixiu was calm and happy.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was a little hesitant at this time, and his forehead was sweating.


    Duke of town, sun Dahai heard the servant''s report. They looked at each other and walked with great strides.


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, came to the door. They first wanted to give Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, a reprimand and vent their anger on Sun Meimei''s sufferings.


    Mr. Zhenguo, sun Dahai came to the living room in the front yard and didn''t say hello!


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, knelt directly in front of sun Dahai, the father of the town. "Juecheng is wrong and ashamed of Mei Mei. I Gu juecheng swear here that I will be good to Mei Mei all my life, only a woman all my life, and will become a good husband and a good father. If I break the oath, I am willing to blow the roof with five thunders and die a good death


    "Shhh... Shhh... Shhh..." Wang an Bai Yixiu breathed in. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was cruel enough!


    The present oath is not the oath freely spoken by those atheists in previous lives. The ancients attached great importance to the oath and kept their promise.


    The Duke of the town and sun Dahai prepared a lot of words. At this time, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, knelt down and choked in his throat.


    When the two people looked at each other, the attitude of Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was sincere enough! This oath is poisonous enough!


    It can be seen that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, attaches great importance to it.


    What they want to achieve is to win more dignity for sun Meimei and get the attention of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai?


    In this way, sun Meimei can have a good life when she comes to the family.


    "Remember what you say now. If you''re not good to my daughter, I''d rather leave the girl than suffer in your house in the future." Sun Dahai said in a deep voice. People''s attitude is so sincere that he can only skip the previous steps and start the next step.


    The Duke of the town nodded, "yes, my family, men and women, are not angry."


    King an praised Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. No wonder Gu juecheng became an invincible general, went straight to the key point, and let the town''s father-in-law and future father-in-law agree at one fell swoop.


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, heard this, he felt a little relieved, but his expression was still dignified and serious, "yes, juecheng, keep it in mind. Today he came to visit and specially came to apologize.


    Although it was a last resort that day, I hurt Mei Mei after all. In the future, I will protect her and protect her all my life.


    If I can get the nod of the Duke and his son, I will tell my mother immediately after I go back, and then ask the matchmaker to propose marriage. "


    Seeing that Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was still kneeling, king an whispered, "father-in-law and grandfather, since we talked about business, let''s get up and have a good talk. Anyway, this is also a great joy."


    The Duke of the town, sun Dahai, remembered that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was still kneeling on the ground!


    Now that he has accepted Gu juecheng''s apology and acquiesced in the marriage, there is no need to continue kneeling.


    "King Jinghai, please get up!" the Duke of the town said in a deep voice, "please sit down!"


    Sun Dahai quickly winked at the servant girl and served tea.


    After drinking tea, the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    "Thank you very much!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, replied seriously, "Duke of the Kingdom, son of the world, just call me juecheng!"


    Sun Dahai can''t directly call Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, but the Duke of the town can afford it regardless of his age or identity.

 Chapter 1953

    "Juecheng, we already know your sincerity. Your body needs to be recuperated in two years. What are your plans in the future?" the Duke of the town asked.


    This Gu''s family is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, which is already very expensive.


    The king of Jinghai used to hold a heavy army. Even though he has handed over the military power in the southwest, with his prestige in the southwest, he will have great prospects in the future.


    It''s just that the Duke of the town knows this state very well. It looks like flowers, but it''s very dangerous inside.


    On the one hand, it came from the outside. Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was poisoned and almost died; On the other hand, it comes from the internal court. Supporting soldiers and respecting themselves will be feared by the royal family. Supporting soldiers and respecting themselves is very dangerous.


    How could Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, not understand the worries of the Duke of Zhenguo? "Since Yingying said that the king needs to be recuperated for two years, I''ll be honest and keep my body at home.


    I took the opportunity to accompany my elderly parents. I also want to accompany Mei Mei, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang more, so as to make up for the regret that I didn''t accompany them in the past. In the future, if the imperial court needs me, juecheng will do his best, obey the imperial court''s orders and protect me. "


    These two years can be a buffer period.


    After hearing this, the Duke of the town nodded, and his deep eyes looked at Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. "Well, it''s good. You can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. You really need to take good care of your body, but you can''t be impulsive. It''s no good to be brave. I don''t want my granddaughter to be widowed in the future, so you have to protect yourself."


    Although the Duke of the town doesn''t speak well, he makes a lot of sense.


    "Yes, juecheng remembers." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, thanked him. "Now I know what the two elders want, and I''ll leave the next thing to me. I Gu juecheng will make up for Mei Mei and give her enough dignity and respect."


    The town Lord nodded and smiled, "then go back!"


    After all, the words have been made clear, but this matter has not been invited to the Ming Road of Gu''s elders. Therefore, the Duke of the town did not leave Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, for dinner.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, bowed happily and left without complaining.


    Before leaving, he also greeted Bai Yixiu and thanked Wang An for Bai Yixiu''s warning.


    Bai Yixiu also nodded and watched Jinghai King Gu juecheng leave.


    After King Jinghai left, the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    The Duke of the town looked at Bai Yixiu with loving eyes.


    Just because Bai Yixiu has something good, he will send it to the town government at the first time. This is a good intention.


    Emperor Kangming muttered before him several times. Everything said that his son was raised in vain and thought of his in laws when he had good things.


    The Duke of the town praised king an on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart.


    It''s not only a thing, but also a mind that values granddaughter.


    Now he asked Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, according to the standard of king an.


    Unexpectedly, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was also a man who knew the current affairs. After his words were made clear, he knelt down and asked him to prepare a belly of words, but he didn''t say it.


    Men have gold under their knees, especially such indomitable men as Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    A thousand words, it''s better to kneel!


    "Lord, come here in the hot weather, can you please?" the old man of the town asked with a smile. What''s the matter with this future grandson-in-law?

 Chapter 1954

    Bai Yixiu smiled, got up and bowed his hands. "Old Duke, I found some delicious cantaloupes and cold melons. I specially sent some over."


    These cantaloupes and cantaloupes were planted by Bai Yixiu with sun Yingying''s space water. It looks good and tastes good.


    "The Lord has a heart. Stay for lunch." the Duke of the town said. It doesn''t matter whether things are valuable or not. What matters is this intention.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. It''s not easy to meet sun Yingying!


    At lunch, Bai Yixiu finally met sun YingYing and had dinner. Sun Yingying was also allowed to walk with Bai Yixiu in the garden.


    Bai Yixiu said about Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, who just knelt down, "that king of Jinghai is a cruel man. Don''t you see that your grandfather and your father''s face stink..."


    "Cough, that''s my elder. How can I talk? Who can be happy when my granddaughter was ruined under such circumstances? My father often blamed himself. If it weren''t for the broken leg, my eldest sister wouldn''t sell herself as a slave and wouldn''t be bullied. That''s a grandfather, a father''s love for his granddaughter and daughter. If it were you, you would have a good face ? "Sun Yingying glared at Bai Yixiu with some dissatisfaction.


    Bai Yixiu''s character in this life, because the relationship between emperor Kangming and the queen is very good, he is also a lot more cheerful and speaks freely.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I just used the wrong words. Your grandfather and your father looked ugly and wanted to bully King Jinghai. But Gu juecheng, King Jinghai, was also a cruel man. He knelt down directly, promised and swore poison. Even if his grandfather and your father had a thousand words, he couldn''t say it." Bai Yixiu replied, admiring King Jinghai''s simplicity in his heart.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "Jinghai king is still a man. His character... Seems to be good!"


    "Yes, it''s true. In addition to the kindness of Longyang, it''s also because he doesn''t have a room, servant girls and so on, and he doesn''t get married at his age. The outside world guesses. You know the real reason. It''s because King Jinghai was poisoned by Gu poison." Bai Yixiu replied.


    "Yes, then you have more time to communicate with King Jinghai and get to know this person carefully." Sun Yingying said that the eldest sister''s marriage should not be hasty.


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu shook his head like a rattle, "no, No. in the future, I can''t get close to Gu juecheng, but also deliberately keep a distance."


    Sun Yingying didn''t understand, "why? You will become a brother-in-law in the future. How can you see outside?"


    "I got married with the town government because I fell in love with you at first sight and your good medical skills. At least they think so on my father, emperor and brother. Therefore, my brother won''t think much. If I were good with brother Jinghai, my brother would mutter in his heart." Bai Yixiu whispered, in this case, we must avoid suspicion.


    Sun Yingying suddenly realized, "Oh, I almost forgot that you are the prince. My grandfather and King Jinghai are both military generals, and they are still the kind of generals with high prestige. If you are too close to King Jinghai, the prince may think you have no intention."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, so I won''t take the initiative to contact king Jinghai in the future. That King Jinghai won''t get close to me. That person won''t do anything taboo. Even if I come and go in the future, it''s necessary and aboveboard."

 Chapter 1955

    "Oh, I see. You don''t have to worry," replied sun Yingying. "In the future, we will focus on the construction of the Academy, not on the right and wrong of these rights, and focus on running a school. This is also a great merit."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. If he had merit, he might have another life, "well, I think so, too."


    After chatting for a while, sun Dahai sent someone to invite Bai Yixiu to have tea!


    As soon as we meet, we talk endlessly.


    Sun Dahai stared at his daughter. The little girl was not reserved at all.


    Sun Yingying shrunk his head, saluted his grandfather and father, and left.


    Bai Yixiu accompanied his future father-in-law and grandfather to play chess, drink tea and talk about the world. Seeing that it was getting late, he left.


    In addition, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, did not directly return to the city, but directly came to the other courtyard of Gu''s family on Yangming Mountain.


    The old lady and the old man are old. It''s not comfortable to live in the capital. It''s cool and comfortable to live in other hospitals. Therefore, they have to live here for a summer every year.


    We will not return to the capital until the autumn is crisp.


    Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu were surprised to see their son coming back.


    "Didn''t you say there was something wrong with going back to the capital? Why did you suddenly come back?" Gu asked. At his age and status, he only wanted his family to be safe and healthy.


    It would be better if the son could get married and have children as soon as possible.


    However, the two girls of the town government said that only after two years of cultivation can they be good, so they won''t get married within two years.


    Hey, two years, I don''t know if they can wait.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, thought carefully and knew that his parents were too old to stand the stimulation. "Dad, mom, tell you a good thing. Don''t get excited."


    Seeing her son like this, Mrs. Gu shook her head and smiled bitterly, "your father and I have eaten the hardships and enjoyed the blessings at this age. In addition to your recovery, only you can marry a wife and have children, so that your father and I can be happier."


    "Er, it''s really about getting a wife and having children," replied Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    "Ah?" Mrs. Gu was surprised and laughed, "which girl does my son like? As long as it''s an innocent family, my mother will hire you."


    The implication is that those messy women can''t enter the house.


    Mr. Gu asked, "whose girl is it? Do we know each other?"


    If they know each other, it will prove that they have a good family background.


    "Understanding is the government of the town." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, didn''t dare to say it at one breath. Instead, he went step by step to avoid that his old father and mother couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah?" Mrs. Gu exclaimed again, "there are only two girls in the town government. The youngest daughter has been engaged to king an and was married by her majesty. That... That''s just the widowed girl!


    No... no, absolutely not. Although the eldest girl should be a good person, my son is a famous Jinghai king, an indomitable man and worthy of the best woman in time. How can I marry a widow? "


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Mom, in fact, I had a meeting with the big girl in the town government earlier, and that day I had a poison attack, and someone gave me an aphrodisiac incense, and was chased and killed. I couldn''t control myself, so I hid in a family and occupied a girl''s body. I lost control of that one time in my life, and that girl was Mei!"

 Chapter 1956

    "That... That woman is Mei Mei? You didn''t lie to me? But that Mei Mei is a widow? If you feel sorry for her, we can make more compensation. There''s no need to get married. Sun Meimei is not only a widow, but also with two sons... Big... Two strong... When she said this, old lady Gu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Master Gu was stunned and asked, "what do you think of? It''s strange to look surprised and happy."


    Mrs. Gu''s body trembled and her lips trembled excitedly, "er... Zi... That big, er Zhuang looks a bit like you, but your bones and blood?"


    "Wow!" the teacup in Mr. Gu''s hand also fell to the ground. "Son''s bone and blood? This... Is that the girl pregnant and gave birth to our grandson?"


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, saw that his parents had guessed more than half, he nodded, "yes, mother. Meimei didn''t get married at all. Dazhuang Erzhuang is my child.


    Meimei worked as a maid in the Li family because her father broke his leg and had no money for treatment. Meimei went to the Li family in the county and knelt at the door and sold herself as a slave. She signed a living deed and saved her father.


    Later, Yingying followed the Wu family medical school in Jinping County to learn medical skills. The Li family also wanted to make friends with them, so it was not time to release them in advance.


    Meimei didn''t know she was pregnant until she came home. At that time, the family wanted Meimei to abort her child, but Yingying said that Meimei was weak, twin and very big.


    If you get rid of it, you can''t have children in the future. Therefore, you say you marry the steward of the house, but the steward died of illness and left the posthumous son... "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu were stunned.


    "This... This is really... Unexpected!" Mr. Gu was so excited that he turned to see his old wife again. He was almost out of breath.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, hurried over to give his old mother a good breath. "Mother, don''t be excited, calm down. There are two great grandchildren, but they are naughty and waiting for your discipline!"


    Like sad, anger hurts the liver.


    The old lady''s heart was beating excitedly, her face turned red and gasped for breath. After a while, she shouted: "my good grandson, no wonder I saw it in Yangming temple that day. I felt close and wanted to hold it.


    The next day, I specially went to see the child. I never forget it. I always felt familiar. Later, mother Zhou also said that she was somewhat similar to juecheng. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to have such a fate with my family, that is, my children... "


    Mr. Gu has never seen Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang. He is so excited that he can''t wait to rush over and have a look now.


    "Meimei is a good girl. Not everyone has the courage to sell herself to save her father. At that time, Meimei was just a servant girl in the house. Our son... Hey, the child also suffered a great loss. Juecheng owes other girls." old Gu thought more deeply. Grandsons are important, but the woman who gave birth to grandsons is also important.


    In terms of identity, he is a big girl in the town government. He is also a good match for his son.


    From the two girls'' behavior and appearance, we can also judge that the big girl should be not bad.


    As for character, there is no place to blame.

 Chapter 1957

    As the eldest daughter and elder sister, I have the courage to find a way to treat my father when I have difficulties at home and my father is in danger.


    Even if you sell yourself as a slave, you have to do it.


    It can be seen that a woman''s conduct is good. Such a woman can go all out for her family.


    Those hypocritical women who can only do superficial Kung Fu and talk and have not experienced major events can not be compared with the big girls in the town government.


    Jinghai King Gu juecheng also nodded, "I really owe Meimei a lot."


    Mrs. Gu thought for a moment, repressed her excited expression, and finally nodded, "yes, Meimei has suffered. For nothing else, it''s because she can still have children in such an environment. She is the hero of our family. I''ll provide it when she marries her. What mother-in-law talks with her daughter-in-law and sets rules, which absolutely doesn''t exist."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu said with a smile, "if Mei Mei was wronged in our house, the old bastard of the Duke of the town won''t say your woman''s house. It''s estimated that he will give me the afternoon and challenge me to duel!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu was stunned, then laughed and nodded, "yes, his daughter-in-law won back in a duel..."


    "Let''s just talk about this at home, but don''t say it in front of the town''s parents!" Mr. Gu quickly reminded him, especially when his son was still around, and just listened strangely.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu didn''t go on. It''s the old calendar of the year, and it''s still embarrassing. It''s better to say less!


    "Now that we know the truth, we can''t continue to delay! First of all, we should show sincerity. I''ll let the housekeeper post now, and we''ll bring heavy gifts and visit home tomorrow. Anyway, we should give the marriage. If we miss such a good daughter-in-law, it''s the loss of our family!" Mrs. Gu said with emotion, Look serious.


    After his son''s illness was brought under control, his son''s bedroom was a heart disease of Mrs. Gu.


    Now the news brought back by his son not only solved the problem of his daughter-in-law, but also had grandchildren.


    This is really a double happiness for the family.!


    If the two girls in the town government can cure their son''s illness, it is three happiness.


    They owe their family to the adults of the town government.


    Mr. Gu nodded and thought, "we''ll visit tomorrow. In the afternoon, we''ll go to the capital and tell the Empress Dowager and her majesty about it!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu nodded, "the Empress Dowager naturally hopes that our son can pick up her grandson. If she knows about Meimei, she will keep praising and will not object!


    It''s your majesty. Maybe it''s a little troublesome! After all, our family and the town government are all military generals, and they used to hold military power and have high prestige in the army! If our family marries in this way, they may think more! "


    When King Jinghai heard this, he shook his head and smiled, "Mother, don''t worry about this! I''ll go to the palace with you later and explain it to your Majesty in person! After all, when I collided with Mei Mei by mistake, everyone didn''t know that they were the descendants of the town government! In this way, we married because we wanted to make up for Mei Mei Mei and let the children recognize their ancestors! It''s not saving money A marriage that has been planned for a long time and has no purpose. "

 Chapter 1958

    Gu Laozi also deeply thought, "at this point, juecheng''s time to recuperate his body is appropriate."


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, also nodded, "besides, my body needs to rest for two years, and my child is still young. I also want to teach my children more!


    My parents are old, and I also want to be filial at home! Although our Zhou Dynasty is not in its heyday, the people still live and work in peace and contentment, so there are not many places to use troops! Therefore, taking care of the family and staying dormant is better than living in an important position! "


    After hearing this, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu looked at each other and saw satisfaction and satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    They can rest assured that their son has such a nature of mind.


    Even after a hundred years, they don''t have to worry about their younger generation''s ignorance and recklessness.


    "OK, let''s do what you say!" Gu nodded.


    Mrs. Gu told the servant girl to prepare generous gifts and count them in person. No negligence is allowed.


    It was not surprising that the other courtyard of the town government received the worship invitation from the Gu family.


    The next day, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu juecheng visited in person.


    Mrs. Gu took the servant girl directly into the backyard, while Mr. Gu juecheng was greeted to the front yard by the Duke of the town and sun Dahai.


    Both the Duke of the town and the Gu family are generals. They speak directly and immediately promise to be kind to the "meritorious officials" and benefactors of the Gu family.


    Since Mr. Gu has promised for his son, the Duke of the town will not continue to give them face.


    After drinking a meal, the relationship is much closer!


    When the old lady of the town saw Mrs. Gu coming, she said with a smile, "sister-in-law Gu, why are you free to come?"


    At this time, the old lady of the town pretended to be confused. It was her granddaughter who suffered a loss. Now she should carry it rather than catch up with her son and have to marry them to take care of their family.


    It is said that you marry a woman with your head up and your daughter-in-law with your head down.


    If you want to marry someone else''s baby, of course, you should show your attitude and sincerity.


    Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "I''m not a good comer. I want to rob your baby!"


    Xu listened to the conversation between his mother-in-law and Mrs. Gu.


    Zhou Yirou is a little confused, but she is a junior, and it''s not her turn to talk about her eldest sister.


    Sun Yingying listened with interest. Both the old lady of Zhenguo and Mrs. Gu were the top ladies in the upper class of the Zhou Dynasty for a long time.


    Their words and deeds have deep meaning, but they are not rigid.


    If you want to cultivate to such a degree, you can''t do it without an inexperienced brain for 20 or 30 years.


    The old lady of the town was glad to hear what Mrs. Gu said.


    Their family Meimei is indeed a rare treasure in the world and deserves the love of their family.


    Even if you join Gu family in the future, you deserve Gu family''s love and respect.


    "Hehe, sister-in-law Gu has always been smart and capable. The baby I like must be good! I have to watch carefully and hide well, but I can''t be robbed by sister-in-law gu!" the old lady of the town smiled and said with ease.


    Mrs. Gu has been held by others all her life. Now she is willing to bow her head and hold others for her son and grandchildren.


    Listening to the words of the old lady of the town, it can be seen that others have a good attitude.


    Even if you give more gold, silver, jewelry and money, it is not rare for the town government.


    Not enough sincerity and good enough attitude can''t move the town government!

 Chapter 1959

    "Since it''s a treasure, of course I don''t want to be robbed by others! I won''t give it away! However, my sister-in-law is also very sincere. I''ll exchange half of my treasure for half of your treasure, so that we both have it! I treat these two treasures equally and treat them as my own treasure." Mrs. Gu said with a smile, indicating her attitude.


    At her age, she may die one day without waking up. It is her last wish that her son can start a family and have a wife who can live in peace.


    After hearing this, the old lady of the town said, "since my sister-in-law is willing to take care of her family, if I hide it again, it will be too small!"


    The temptation is over, and then there should be a formal conversation.


    It is impossible to show sincerity to cover up and beat around the bush. Therefore, Mrs. Gu stated her attitude directly.


    Mrs. Gu took the old lady''s hand. "I''m almost seventy years old now. The only thing I can''t let go is my son! Be brave and make achievements in the battlefield! Just want to shine on the lintel of the family and become the support of my big girl.


    I''ve been fighting outside all these years and running around! I''m poisoned and poisoned. If I hadn''t met the second girl with excellent medical skills in your family, my son would be dead!


    We always keep in mind the kindness of the town government to our family! Now I have Meimei again. I always feel guilty. Whose girls are treasures, and this girl values love and righteousness. I admire what she did in those years!


    Such a child is born to be loved by us, otherwise we are sorry for the child''s friendship. In that case, the son and his wife can agree to let Mei Mei have a child, which shows that they really love the child!


    Such children are spoiled in thousands of ways at home. It''s unreasonable to be wronged when we take care of our family! I won''t beat around the bush with you. I promise you now that Meimei will love and spoil her when she comes to our house, and I will never be wronged! "


    The old lady of the town was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect Mrs. Gu to speak so directly.


    But it''s easy to talk to direct people, and you can feel Mrs. Gu''s sincerity.


    "Sister-in-law Gu, if you tell me that, I''ll remember! Meimei, the child has suffered and suffered. Others are kind to her. She can be very kind to others!" the old lady of the town smiled and held Mrs. Gu''s hand slightly with her backhand.


    Poor parents all over the world, elders hope to pave the way for their children, make their future life easier, and the road under their feet is more smooth.


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she was grateful. "I''m all right with my words, younger brothers and sisters. I''m almost buried. I can accept good and bad. Besides, Meimei''s girl is the best. Even if it''s bad, it''s also that I''m not doing well, my son is not doing well, and the family is not doing well."


    Gu Jiahua said that when it comes to this job, the old people of the town are also very satisfied.


    There is a saying that old lady Gu is right. The older people are, the more tolerant they will be.


    Mrs. Gu is sixty-nine years old this year, and next year will be seventy years old. There will be few days ahead.


    In that case, there is no need to be serious.


    "Sister-in-law Gu, I believe you. I''m relieved to give you the child." the old lady of the town nodded, and the matter was settled.

 Chapter 1960

    Mrs. Gu was happy. "This matter can''t be delayed. Three media and six employees can''t be careless at all. Tomorrow I''ll go back to the capital, enter the palace, explain the situation to the empress dowager, and be sure to give Meimei and the town government dignity."


    With this sentence, what else can the old lady of the town say!


    Isn''t the Empress Dowager the most distinguished one in Da Zhou?


    It''s a good thing for the Empress Dowager to come forward.


    Just then, Dazhuang and Erzhuang woke up. They had to run over and followed the servant girl. They stared at him with good eyes. They were afraid of falling and touching.


    In the past, Mrs. Gu just thought that Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang had eyes and liked to tease lively children very much. But this time, Mrs. Gu''s eyes were full of care and love.


    This is my own child!


    "Be careful of my liver and meat, don''t run so fast!" old lady Gu looked at Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang who climbed over the high threshold, and her whole heart was lifted up.


    Mrs. Gu also got up and greeted Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang met Mrs. Gu before. Knowing that they were distinguished guests at home, they quickly saluted with dignity,


    "Good day, old lady!"


    "Ann, Ann. Seeing you, I''m more Ann." Mrs. Gu said with a smile. It''s all the flesh and blood of the family!


    When I thought of worrying about my son getting married and having children yesterday, I didn''t expect such a good result so soon. Even if you close your eyes now, you can smile.


    But she couldn''t bear to leave.


    After all, I can''t let go of the old man, the lonely daughter in the palace, the son, and these two fat grandsons.


    Because I haven''t married yet, it''s hard to change my mouth now.


    Regardless of others, Mrs. Gu spoke to Da Zhuang and ER Zhu.


    The happy expression and eyes were not hidden.


    Lunch was used in other hospitals of the town government. Mrs. Gu ate half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    Mr. Gu is thinking of his grandson. Sun Dahai comes to the front and brings Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang to meet Mr. Gu.


    Maybe he drank wine or was too excited. Holding Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, he turned red and cried.


    Dazhuang saw it and didn''t know why, "why is this grandpa crying?"


    "Happy," said the old man with a smile. When his son recognized him, he wiped his tears in the garden alone.


    The daughter-in-law came with her grandson, granddaughter, granddaughter-in-law and great grandson. He found a quiet place to wipe his tears alone.


    People live to be their descendants.


    When I was young, I had great ambitions in my heart. I thought of the sky, the sea and the sky. I thought about many things and was busy, so I didn''t feel lonely.


    In old age, like the sunset, the mountain will fall immediately.


    Without a light, it would be dark.


    This child, the younger generation, is the ever bright lamp and hope.


    "But happy, shouldn''t you laugh?" Er Zhuang was puzzled and scratched his head.


    How strange, my Lord!


    "The sea, take the children back. Don''t scare the children." the Duke of the town didn''t want the children to see Gu getting drunk.


    When they left, there were only two brothers left. The Duke of the town pointed to the sky. Then he whispered, "do you agree to our marriage?"


    Gu Laozi was drunk, sober, smiled and confident, "don''t worry, in the next ten years, I won''t let juecheng lead the army, rest at home, honor our elders, cultivate husband and wife''s feelings and raise children. There are many things. Now the world is too peaceful, it''s time to rest."

 Chapter 1961

    Hearing this, the Duke of the town nodded, "well, that''s OK. I just saw your red eyes. At first, you were better than me. There was a empress dowager in the palace, and the youngest son was in the southwest. Although I couldn''t see each other for a year, at least I knew they were fine and thought about it.


    As for me, I really have no one except my old wife and such a big yard. When I think of my child robbed by thieves, I don''t know where to live or die. Our husband and wife cry bitterly.


    Fortunately, God''s eyes let me find my son, and I''m still a big family. In an instant, my house was lively. It''s really considerate that I was born.


    The shoes on my feet are made by my daughter-in-law, and the clothes on my body are made by my granddaughter and granddaughter. There is a granddaughter with excellent medical skills at home, who has a safe pulse every three days.


    If you catch a cold, you should immediately give me some medicine that is not difficult to drink. If you get angry, you should immediately prepare herbal tea to clear the fire and be filial one by one. It''s a smooth and comfortable life. You can wake up in a dream. "


    He nodded, "who says not? I''m 70 years old, and I still have a few years to live. This son is the one I can''t let go of.


    Empress Dowager Zunrong, I don''t have to worry. This son is poisoned and poisoned. How can I rest assured? I''m afraid he''s in bad health and has no children all his life. I didn''t expect to have children unknowingly.


    In my heart, it''s as refreshing as eating cold melons in dog days! "


    Listen to Gu''s words, the Duke of the town hesitated. If Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, can''t be humane, doesn''t his granddaughter have to live alone?


    "Refreshing, refreshing


    The Duke of the town was not in the mood to chat. He was a little perfunctory. When he saw his son coming, "come and accompany brother Gu. I''ll go out to worship."


    The Duke of the town hurried out. He didn''t go to the Gong room, but went to the backyard and asked the servant girl to call out the two girls.


    Sun Yingying got a pass from the servant girl and wondered why her grandfather called her out alone?


    Although puzzled, sun Yingying hurried over, "Grandpa, what''s so anxious?"


    Seeing his little granddaughter, the Duke of Zhenguo was a little embarrassed, but it was related to the happiness of his eldest granddaughter. He wanted to find out, "Yingying, can Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai recover in two years? Can he recover in all aspects?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and answered without thinking: "yes, he has a big problem, but after conditioning, he can recover his health. You are always worried."


    "It doesn''t affect the longevity?" the Duke of the town asked, with some embarrassment on his face and a somewhat unnatural tone.


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "no impact, no accident, seventy-eight is no problem."


    "Well... Well, if your eldest sister is married, you don''t have to be widowed?" the old man''s voice was a little low. It was wrong to ask his granddaughter this question.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He suddenly realized it, and then hehe smiled, "don''t worry, I say recovery, that is complete recovery. My future brother-in-law is very healthy. Maybe he can have twins with my eldest sister when he takes good care of himself."


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town was relieved, "well, I''m finally relieved. Your eldest sister''s marriage is settled. She is willing, so is her family. It''s good to be big and strong in the future."

 Chapter 1962

    Sun Yingying reminded her to think more and more long-term, "well, things are perfect. Now that they have decided to get married, the two families are discussing how to announce the marriage? After all, my sister has already given birth to two children.


    Although they all belong to the family, it involves the reputation of my eldest sister and the poisoning of Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. The two families should agree. They would rather be difficult to see now, but they can''t leave future trouble. "


    The Duke of the town nodded, "what you said is that our two families are married and strong. Some people don''t feel at ease. In that case, it''s a good way to wrong your eldest sister through self incrimination.


    Such things are tolerant to men and intolerant to women. But if you don''t make it clear, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are not serious young masters.


    If Gu juecheng doesn''t have any other children, it''s good to say that if he has other children in the future, whether compatriots, brothers and sisters, or half brothers and sisters, he will certainly wait for Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang! "


    "Yes, so tell the Gu family about this. Let them preserve the elder sister''s reputation, and let Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang be right." Sun Yingying asked, "if they can do it well, I can rest assured that the elder sister will marry the Gu family."


    The Duke of the town nodded again and again when he heard this, "Yingying, what you said is! I''ll tell the elder Gu about it later and see if they have a good way!"


    Seeing his grandfather leave, sun Yingying smiled.


    If we can solve this matter happily, it is actually a good thing for everyone!


    Especially the eldest sister, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, have a place to return in the future!


    It''s also a very good thing for the family.


    I was worried that my son would not live long. Now I have been treated and worried that I can''t get a wife and have children.


    Now suddenly come to this bar, daughter-in-law and son, directly in one step!


    After the Duke of the town returned, he was seeing sun Dahai drinking with Gu!


    "Elder brother Gu, it''s a good thing that we can drink because the two children sit together! But at the same time, the experience of these two children is too complicated, and it also involves the identity of big Zhuang and two Zhuang. What rules do you have?" the Duke of the town asked, testing the attitude of the family.


    Gu Laozi was in a happy mood and drank happily. He was so fierce that he heard the words of the Duke of the town and thought carefully for a moment, "although this thing is complex, it''s easy to do!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, thought, "father, I was ashamed of Mei Mei at that time. Now I don''t want Mei Mei to be discussed by others! No matter what way, all the mistakes are on me! I''m a man. Those discussions and criticisms are not a big deal for me!"


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town and sun Dahai were relieved.


    At least Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, has such an attitude that his daughter will not be wronged in the future.


    Mr. Gu thought for a moment, then looked at his son and smiled, "that''s also my future daughter-in-law. How can an elder not protect the younger generation?


    This is a matter. Our two families can''t do it yet. We''ll go back to the capital this afternoon and enter the palace early tomorrow morning! This matter must come forward from the empress dowager, otherwise it''s really difficult to deal with! "


    The town Lord nodded, "please two!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, quickly stood up and bowed. "This is what juecheng should do! He can''t protect his wife and children. He is a man and father in vain."

 Chapter 1963

    Mr. Gu is very satisfied that his son can bravely stand up and shoulder his responsibilities and protect his wife.


    With such a responsibility, we can protect our wife and children, get the love and respect of our wife and children.


    After lunch, the family didn''t stop. After a short rest, they got on the carriage and went down the mountain to the capital.


    The three members of the family have the same caliber and are ready to enter the palace the next day.


    After handing over the sign, the Empress Dowager was stunned when she learned that her family was going to enter the palace.


    Every time she was in the palace, her mother would go into the palace to greet her, and her brother would occasionally follow her into the palace.


    But father seldom comes!


    This time it was very rare that a family of three went into the palace together and asked to see her.


    Of course, the queen won''t stop. She asked someone to tell empress dowager Gu directly.


    Empress Dowager Gu sat at the back, waiting for the family to enter the palace and asked carefully what was going on.


    Soon, under the guidance of the chambermaid and the palace maid, the family came to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    When she saw that the old mother and father were in high spirits, Empress Dowager Gu was a little relieved.


    After a salute, take your seats!


    "Father, mother and second brother, do you have any happy event? This is to find a suitable daughter-in-law for my second brother?" Empress Dowager Gu asked with a smile. She knew what her parents thought.


    Except for her second brother''s marriage, she couldn''t think of the reason why her parents took her brother into the palace.


    Mrs. Gu beamed at this, nodded and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager guessed it. Your second brother and daughter-in-law have landed, and there are two fat sons!"


    "Ah?" Empress Dowager Gu was stunned and thought she had heard wrong. "Mother, what did you just say?"


    Her second brother doesn''t even have a room, and he doesn''t spend too much time outside, and he won''t have a secret knot with a bad woman.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, smiled. "Mother, let my son say it! I''ll tell the Empress Dowager the whole thing!"


    "OK, then you say!" Mrs. Gu nodded. After all, this is a long story. She has to say it for a long time. She is old and has limited energy.


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, repressed his excitement and said, "I was framed in Fucheng that day... So now I have two sons, and Meimei is already my man, so I want to marry Meimei.


    She is a very nice woman, kind-hearted, affectionate and righteous, and gave birth to two children! In addition, she is the eldest granddaughter of the Duke of the town, and her identity is equivalent to me!


    So juecheng wants to ask the Empress Dowager to give us an order to marry! After all, the bastard made it before and was ashamed of Mei Mei, so now he wants to marry in a decent way! As for Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, I also want to tell others that they are my own sons.


    If not, we will have other children later, which will leave future troubles! "


    Empress Dowager Gu was stunned and speechless. She couldn''t believe it. She hadn''t returned to her senses for a long time!


    Although shocked, Empress Dowager Gu also knew that this was a good thing.


    After a while, Empress Dowager Gu calmed down, smiled and nodded, "this is a great event for our family. No wonder our parents are so happy! It''s also very happy to see our second brother get married and start a family, marry a wife and have children! I''m thinking about how to write a decree to give the greatest dignity to the big girl in the town government."


    Jinghai King Gu juecheng was very happy to hear this, "thank you, sister!"

 Chapter 1964

    Upon hearing this, Empress Dowager Gu reddened her eyes slightly and looked at her second brother, "I heard that you were poisoned by poisonous insects. I''ve always been worried about AI family! Fortunately, the second girl of the town government took action and gave timely treatment!


    I finally saved my life, but I''ve always been worried about the future generations of our family! Unexpectedly, our family had two children without knowing it! I''m happy to think about it! "


    Mrs. Gu also blushed. "Who says not? We take care of our family. We don''t have those messy concubines, let alone those messy concubines, so our family has never prospered! Your father and I have only three children in our life. The Empress Dowager entered the palace. The eldest son died young without a wife. Your brother has suffered many hardships of life and death. It is God''s pity to have future generations!"


    The family members were silent for a while. When they were happy, they were also sad.


    Suddenly, Empress Dowager Gu thought of a question, "father and mother, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are twins! It doesn''t matter if they are in ordinary people''s homes! But in our noble home, twins are the root cause of chaos, and my brother''s title can only be passed to one person in the future. Have you ever thought about how to deal with this problem?"


    Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu and Gu juecheng were stunned.


    On the contrary, Mr. Gu nodded, "empress dowager, I''m very worried! Juexin was only 18 when he died. Although he was engaged, he didn''t get married, let alone leave future generations!


    In this way, we will adopt Erzhuang to your elder brother''s name! Although your elder brother is not a prince, he was chased by the former Emperor as the Duke of Zhennan because of his heroic sacrifice in the war that year! Can''t both children be placed? "


    The others nodded when they heard what Gu said, "father, what you said is. I was happy before and forgot this one."


    "This is good, so that the eldest brother can have younger generations, and the mother doesn''t have to worry about the eldest brother all day. There will be no incense to offer in the future." Empress Dowager Gu said with emotion. If the eldest brother was still there, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Mrs. Gu also nodded. "We will communicate with the town government about this matter. There are not unreasonable people there."


    Empress Dowager Gu nodded, "please, I''ll tell your Majesty in person. I''ve never asked your majesty anything. This time I want to give my mother''s family some grace."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu quickly stopped, "the Empress Dowager can''t do it. This matter and the old minister and the town government, especially juecheng''s experience, must be explained to his Majesty in person. You can''t fake others'' mouth, otherwise you will be self defeating."


    When empress dowager Gu heard what master Gu said, she sighed, "my father is right! If I say this, I feel a little grateful! In that case, please explain the situation to your majesty!"


    Gu nodded. "These things are strange, but they are true! Everything can stand the investigation. Especially now, the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo has given birth to a child, and the two families must get married.


    Juecheng is poisoned and poisoned by poisonous insects. These are caused by those remaining evils in the southwest when he was performing his mission! Your majesty has always been wise and good at giving kindness. He must be beautiful! "


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Gu was relieved. She trusted emperor Kangming''s personality.


    So far, what emperor Kangming has done is a wise king who can listen to others and distinguish right from wrong.

 Chapter 1965

    In those years, I took a fancy to Emperor Kangming, so I strongly supported emperor Kangming''s ascendance!


    She is the queen of the former Emperor. There is no prince. It is the same for anyone to be an emperor. She is both her immediate mother and the Empress Dowager.


    However, an emperor who can distinguish right from wrong and know how to repay kindness will make her the Empress Dowager a little more comfortable!


    Especially for her mother''s family, she will be more tolerant and respected.


    Mrs. Gu is talking here. Mr. Gu and Gu juecheng go to see your majesty again.


    Emperor Kangming was slightly stunned. Gu juecheng was raising his body at home. How could he have time to enter the palace?


    Mr. Gu has been an official for many years and can''t easily enter the palace.


    Now that father and son come together, there must be a very important thing.


    Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan did not dare to delay, so they immediately ordered their servants to bring them in.


    At this time, Emperor Kangming did not sit upright in his chair, but got up and came out to meet him.


    As always, he is courteous and approachable, and gives old officials and meritorious officials the courtesy and respect they deserve.


    When Gu was about to salute, Emperor Kangming quickly picked up his hands. "Don''t be polite, sir. Please sit down!"


    Master Gu hurriedly said, "thank you, your majesty!"


    After saluting, Gu juecheng also sat beside the old man.


    At this time, Emperor Kangming directly asked, "what''s the matter with the old man entering the palace?"


    He never likes to talk. He pokes at anything and solves everything.


    Mr. Gu naturally understood the temperament of emperor Kangming and said directly without delay: "my son had a poison attack in the mansion that day and was stimulated by the incense. When he was avoiding tracking at night, he once had a good time with a woman..."


    Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu juecheng and his son told the whole story.


    Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    Things are so strange and tortuous, which is more strange and tortuous than a playbook!


    When it comes to the big girls in the town government, there are many twists and turns during this period.


    The dark guard has sent some investigations. Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, has indeed been fascinated by incense. Plus the poisonous insects he saw with his own eyes that day, he has believed it for seven or eight points.


    This Gu Laozi and Jinghai king said originally. I believe emperor Kangming will also get some correct answers from various places.


    "I see. King Jinghai has suffered for my great Zhou Dynasty." emperor Kangming sighed with emotion. "This matter concerns the family, and the Empress Dowager comes from the family. After I discuss it with my mother and follow her ideas, what do you think?"


    When master Gu heard this, he heard that emperor Kangming not only wanted to be beautiful, but also wanted to give dignity to the Empress Dowager.


    It''s very rare to have this intention.


    The Gu family made great efforts to help emperor Kangming succeed to the throne, which was the most correct move of the Gu family.


    "Your Majesty is kind, and I''m lucky to be a minister. Please bother your majesty." master Gu said with a respectful attitude.


    Such an emperor is convincing.


    Emperor Kangming smiled and nodded, "that old general Gu, King Jinghai, go back first. My mother and I will give Gu''s family and the town government a decent way to deal with it."


    Master Gu, King Gu juecheng of Jinghai, another burst of gratitude.


    When the Gu family''s father and son''s wife left the palace, Emperor Kangming and the crown prince were silent.


    "Prince, what do you think of this?" emperor Kang Ming inspected the prince anytime and anywhere to listen to the prince''s opinions.


    Mistakes don''t matter. They can be corrected.


    By the way, nature is better. Keep up your efforts.


    Although he has been around emperor Kangming for so long, Prince Bai Yishan is very nervous every time he faces his father''s questions.

 Chapter 1966

    The prince considered for a moment, and then said softly, "father, I think it''s feasible for my son. First of all, my son thinks that if the Duke of the town had known the whereabouts of his son, how could he have watched his son''s leg break and didn''t treat it? How could he have watched his granddaughter sell herself as a slave?


    It can be seen that the Duke of Zhenguo and the king of Jinghai didn''t know about the incident at the time of the incident. So far, there can only be a mistake to explain it.


    On the other hand, although King Jinghai hopes to get married as soon as possible, he won''t find someone who has two children. The only explanation is that the child is Gu''s, and Gu''s side recognizes it.


    Whether it''s the family or the town government, they are smart people and can''t be mistaken. Now the two families just want to get married with dignity. It''s better for the father and the emperor to push the boat with the flow and become a beautiful man? "


    Emperor Kangming listened to the prince''s analysis and nodded. He didn''t waste learning around him for so long, "well, Yishan, you have a good analysis. However, aren''t you afraid of the town government and the family?"


    "Hehe, this is not enough to worry about." crown prince Bai Yishan said with a smile, "we have been using the separation of military power and power in the big week. Once there is a war, we should immediately arrange a suitable general who is good at it. Usually, we don''t have the power to dispatch troops.


    In addition, the Duke of the town and his family are loyal and have no intention of rebellion. The most important thing is that the father and the emperor are diligent and love the people, and all civil and military officials are convinced that they dare not have the heart to surrender. "


    "Oh, you, although the analysis is in place, the later words are obviously pleasing to me." emperor Kang Ming was happy and felt good to be praised.


    Prince Bai Yishan smiled. "My minister told me the truth, and there was no falsehood. In addition, Yi Xiu often went to the town government, so he must know better."


    At the thought of the son who turned his elbow out, Emperor Kangming was in a bad mood. "Of course, the boy said good things about the town government. The boy eagerly wanted to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the town government."


    Hearing his father''s complaining tone, the crown prince Bai Yishan smiled, "father, don''t be angry. After all, the second girl in the town government is young and the second brother is old. Of course, we should accompany more.


    In this way, I''ll be married back. I have a good relationship. No matter what I do, I can do a lot of business. Besides, I don''t send many good things that should be repaired to the palace. Don''t say, father, look at these improved clothes on us. It''s really comfortable. "


    The style is novel and saves cloth, especially the four corner underwear in your pants. It''s not too good!


    When you are alone in private, you can directly wear underwear instead of trousers, which makes it cooler.


    "Ha ha, what do you think of the boy''s brain? So many ghost ideas." emperor Kang Ming smiled and loved and hated the little son!


    Prince Bai Yishan also nodded, "the cement that should be built and tamped has been produced a lot and used to build dams. The effect is very good!


    Even if there is such a big storm this year and there is a lot of rain, the dam is very solid! Now my son has ordered the Ministry of work to produce in large quantities, all of which will be used to repair waterways and dams, and then sell them until they meet the needs of the imperial court! "


    Emperor Kangming did not nod when he heard this, but sighed, "it''s really slow to rely on the imperial court alone!"

 Chapter 1967

    Prince Bai Yishan thought for a moment and said, "father, what you said is that the production of the royal family is only enough to build dams, and the rich families of princes and nobles can''t use cement. If folk forces are allowed to produce, it may increase a lot of production!"


    Emperor Kangming thought about it, and it is also a good way to mobilize the strength of the people. "The prince means that the imperial court produces and builds all kinds of waterways, and then we sell the formula for making cement to those people who can produce it! The cement produced is used for the people."


    Bai Yishan thought for a moment and nodded. "My son felt that such a good thing could be used by thousands of families at a small cost, but the houses built were very strong, fireproof and waterproof, much stronger than those wooden houses! This was also a good news for the common people."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming nodded, "when King xuan''an enters the palace, I want to ask the Duke of the town and his family, as well as whether it is feasible to use cement for civilian use?"


    Prince Bai Yishan also knows that the best thing about cement is king an, "yes, father!"


    Bai Yixiu, who received a call from the eunuch, has just returned from the workshop.


    Last time I saw sun Yingying, I talked about expanding the production of the workshop and opening branches in Jinling, Guangling, Gusu, Yuhang and other places.


    Those places have more rich households and can make more profits by opening branches.


    Bai Yixiu thought that the subsequent construction of the Academy needed countless gold and silver. Opening a branch can indeed make a lot of money.


    He knew that his father and brother were diligent and thrifty, and there was no extra money to support him in building the Academy.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu can only think of his own way, and this is also his dream, so he must speed up his pace.


    After receiving the summons, Bai Yixiu did not delay and directly followed the eunuch into the palace.


    The prince of emperor Kangming finished his business and went directly to the place where the empress of Fengqi palace was located.


    The crown princess is now in a big month. She usually only walks around the east palace. She doesn''t care about anything except greeting her when necessary.


    The empress did not expect that the prince of emperor Kangming would come and asked people to add more food.


    Ready to eat, Bai Yixiu is coming.


    The queen was surprised, "why did Yixiu enter the palace today? Please say hello?"


    Emperor Kangming smiled, "I have something to call him, so let him enter the palace!"


    Hearing this, the queen nodded and did not continue to inquire. Emperor Kangming would say if he wanted to say, but if he didn''t want to say, she asked, and Emperor Kangming wouldn''t say.


    "The style of the clothes sent by her son is simple, but it''s really cool! I heard it was designed by Yingying. You said that although the two people are quite different in age, how can they have the same mind?" the queen was worried that Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were too old to go together.


    But now look, age is not a problem in front of them.


    Wang An had a miserable life in the past twenty years. Maybe he won''t live one day.


    Therefore, even though king an has been cured for most of his illness, the queen, Emperor Kangming and even the crown prince are still very tolerant of king an Bai Yixiu.


    Emperor Kangming also nodded, "it''s really good! I''m also wearing it! When the second girl and hairpin of the town government are ready, I''ll do it for my son''s marriage."


    Although there are many marriages between women in the great Zhou Dynasty at the age of 17 or 18, Emperor Kangming certainly loves his son after waiting for his son for so many years.


    Just then, king an Bai Yixiu came in.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and sat down with his father, Queen Mother and crown prince.

 Chapter 1968

    "Father emperor, what do you want to do with your son?" king an Bai Yixiu asked hurriedly. Generally, it is called by the queen, and Emperor Kangming rarely does so.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu guessed that it must be a business, not a private matter.


    When Emperor Kangming heard his son ask this question, he said, "both your brother and I said cement is a good thing, but the official''s production capacity is limited, which is only enough to build dams and other important water conservancy facilities.


    In terms of civil use, I can''t meet it. Therefore, your prince and brother said to sell the formula, and then select several in each state capital, and then burn paper and cement workshops. If they are sold at a low price, people can build houses more firmly. "


    When Emperor Kangming finished, Bai Yishan asked, "it''s appropriate to repair. Is this feasible?"


    On hearing this, Wang an Bai Yixiu nodded, "it''s feasible, but the official workshop is not in pursuit of profit, so the wastewater produced is treated in strict accordance with what I said, so it won''t cause environmental pollution.


    But once the private workshops are opened together, many people are unwilling to treat the sewage and discharge it secretly. Even if we increase control, those who can afford the formula are local rich and have a good relationship with the government. In this way, they deceive the superior and deceive the inferior. At that time, there will be too much sewage, and the water can''t be drunk! "


    Although Bai Yixiu wants to speed up industrialization, he must pay attention to a series of problems brought by industrialization.


    It is the common people who have damaged the environment.


    Hearing this, Prince Bai Yishan was stunned. "Yi Xiu, according to you, it''s still not feasible?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Don''t expand it for the time being. The officials will use it to build bridges, pave roads, build dikes and dams, and assign special personnel to manage it!"


    Emperor Kangming thought carefully and finally nodded, "yes, we can''t destroy the water. If people can''t drink clean water, how can they be healthy? As for changing people''s livelihood, we can start from other aspects."


    Prince Bai Yishan smiled. "It''s his son who doesn''t think well. He just wants to improve the living conditions of the people, but he doesn''t think of the pollution brought by the production of cement."


    Bai Yixiu looked at the prince Bai Yixiu. "Don''t worry, brother Huang. I''m a little free recently. I''m thinking about the formula with little or no pollution. Then, big brother and father Huang can promote it."


    "Hehe, it''s suitable to repair. It''s hot. When it''s cool, your health is important." the prince said with concern, "if you''re tired, your father and mother can''t spare me."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "in fact, I just use my mind more. It''s the craftsmen who do it. Father, the cement from my cement workshop, in addition to building some necessary roads, I''m going to use the rest to build two academies."


    "Ah?" emperor Kang Ming was puzzled. "There are Imperial College and imperial college here. Why do you need to run another school?"


    After listening to this, Bai Yixiu shook his head, "father, emperor, Prince, brother. Yi Xiu has no intention of officialdom, but I have a lot of knowledge about the cause of things in my mind. I want to build a group of students different from the Imperial College and the Imperial College, who specialize in learning this content, and I''ll position them as science and engineering.


    After all, there are so many students who can only admit 300 Jinshi. There are so many people who can''t pass the imperial examination, but they can pass my college and work in various workshops of the royal government.


    If these people don''t like my academy, it doesn''t matter. I can recruit students from the people. As long as they are literate, they can learn. "

 Chapter 1969

    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan looked at each other and were quite surprised. "You are a college of gewuzhi science and technology. What about another college?"


    "Medicine! Yingying is young, but she has amazing talent. She has many original views on traditional medicine. Apart from that, the set of women''s acupuncture can relieve women''s pain during childbirth, speed up childbirth, and greatly reduce the mortality of childbirth."


    When the queen heard Bai Yixiu''s words, she was quite touched. "When I was born to be repaired, I was poisoned and gave birth prematurely. It was a near death. Now sometimes I dream at night and I can be scared out of a cold sweat. If there were ways to reduce pain and speed up production at that time, I wouldn''t have to suffer so much pain."


    The queen even forgot to say her honorific name, which shows how much shadow was left at that time.


    When Emperor Kangming heard his wife''s words and saw the pain in his wife''s eyes, he reached out and held his wife''s hand, "it''s hard for you!"


    The queen shook her head, "I didn''t have the strength at that time, but Yixiu couldn''t keep it when I thought I couldn''t hold it down. Yishan is still so small that we can''t live without me. Fortunately, your majesty has been with me. Yixiu and I have survived the difficulties."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming was also very moved.


    Bai Yixiu knelt directly on the ground, "thank you, empress mother. You and your father have given birth to me, raised me and protected me for 20 years. Yi Xiu has nothing to repay. For the rest of his life, he will honor his parents, respect his brothers and love his younger generation."


    The younger brothers knelt down. They were born to the same mother. The prince Bai Yishan couldn''t sit upright and knelt down and kowtow, "thank your father, emperor and mother. Our brothers must be filial to their parents and do their part."


    Seeing the filial piety and obedience of the two sons, the queen and Emperor Kangming were very happy. "Get up. Let''s talk together. We don''t have to kneel."


    When they got up again, the maids had served dishes one after another. After testing, they began to eat.


    What should be said is almost what I said just now. The rest is about Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. The queen listened as an interesting story and was very curious.


    Bai Yixiu said everything he knew, so that his father and mother could understand the situation.


    Emperor Kangming and the queen knew what to do best.


    The next day, Emperor Kangming and the queen sent greetings to the empress dowager, and then talked about it. Empress dowager Gu homeopathy said her thoughts, and then made a solemn order.


    When Yi ordered to go to the town government, the master of the family was not there. Others went to other hospitals for rest. Even sun Meimei didn''t go, but she was in Qingcheng beauty salon during the day.


    Therefore, people hurried to inform sun Meimei.


    As for other hospitals, it takes a day to go back and forth, just to inform. As for whether the old man and the old lady will come back, it is not up to a housekeeper to decide.


    Sun Meimei was stunned when she received a message from the housekeeper.


    The Empress Dowager''s order?


    The Empress Dowager came from Gu''s family and gave her a special order for a woman. Has Gu''s family made all the preparations?


    Sun Meimei was half convinced and hurried home.


    It happened that sun Dalang also went home. He was worried about the business of the roast duck restaurant, so he would come back after staying in another hospital for two or three days.


    Accompanied by her eldest brother, sun Meimei was less nervous and afraid.


    The brothers and sisters knelt on the ground, and the surrounding servant girls, women and others also knelt down to salute.


    Before reading the edict, there is another edict.

 Chapter 1970

    Emperor Kangming wanted to be more decent. Directly speaking, he married Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, four years ago. The object was Sun Meimei.


    At that time, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was seriously injured, and sun Meimei was also missing. She was captured by criminals and could not find a trace, so she never married.


    It is fate and grace to meet again, so I personally made a decree to continue the front edge.


    In terms of etiquette and law, it is determined that Gu juecheng and sun Meimei are husband and wife at this time, but they just didn''t have a wedding. Now that we meet and recognize each other, we will hold a wedding.


    The internal attendant read the Yi decree again. He praised sun Meimei for a long time. Finally, he married and named da Zhuang and ER Zhuang.


    After hearing this, sun Meimei and sun Dalang were very excited.


    With these two wills, no matter who, can''t blame sun Meimei for her identity. Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are decent enough.


    Sun Dalang personally gave a lot of money to several chamberlains and asked the housekeeper to send it personally.


    When sun Dalang came back, he saw that sun Meimei''s eyes were red and she was constantly crying!


    Sun Dalang smiled bitterly and hated his inability. It seems that he still has to continue to study and study. "Elder sister, you have worked hard and enjoyed it. The Gu family is a decent family, and there is no mess in the family. You also gave birth to two sons to the Gu family, and you can stand firm as soon as you enter the house.


    If you are wronged there, tell your grandfather or your sister that she has an idea. I don''t want to stand out for you, but I''m lucky that I can''t help you and may be in trouble.


    However, if you want to eat roast duck, my brother makes it himself and asks someone to send it to you. "


    Hearing her brother''s words, sun Meimei wiped her tears and shook her head, "eldest brother, you''ve done a good job. Now I''m not the ignorant little girl before. I know how to live my life well.


    If Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, wants to live a good life with me, I respect him. If he is cold to me, but I have at least two sons! When I raise my son, I will naturally have a son to be filial. "


    Although she learned to be independent, she chose this life in the end.


    Not only for myself, but also for my two sons.


    In the town government, there are grandfathers, grandmothers and parents in pain, but the children grow up. Because of her identity, the child is destined to be born badly.


    In the past, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, didn''t find it. Now that she has come, sun Meimei has more choices.


    Whether she is snobbish or scheming, she admits that she is for herself and her children''s future.


    The town Lord and the old lady were also shocked when they received a letter from the housekeeper. The next day, everyone came back.


    Although the capital is still very hot, the imperial edict and Yi edict have been sent home. They also want to go into the palace to give thanks.


    The Duke of the town said to his wife, "I''m going to resign later. Like the old man who takes care of the family, I enjoy my grandchildren at home, but I''m a great grandson, ha ha..."


    The old lady of the town also smiled, "hehe, it''s good to avoid suspicion! It''s just that neither Dahai nor Dalang in our family can enter the official career. Erlang is still studying in the Academy. Even if he wants to be an official, it will take several years, so even if our family gets married with Gu, his majesty won''t be jealous.


    In addition, Yingying is still the fiancee of king an. In two or three years, she will be married. A princess in the family can make up for the vacancy. Our town government is still the top honor. "

 Chapter 1971

    The couple thought of being together and decided immediately.


    "Well, that''s good. As long as our children and grandchildren work hard, we don''t have to worry about the next 50 years." the Duke of the town can only speculate for 50 years.


    However, he couldn''t see it at that time. At least when he was there, the children could live well.


    The old lady of the town Lord took the women''s family members to thank the queen and the Empress Dowager. The old man of the town Lord took his family''s sun Dahai to thank him.


    The weather was too hot. The queen was also a considerate person. She directly asked the Chamberlain to wait at the gate of the palace, and then took them directly to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    She also passed by. In this way, the old people and women of the town and their families don''t have to go to Fengqi palace to thank you.


    They can feel the kindness and comprehensiveness conveyed by the queen.


    Empress Dowager Gu also met sun Meimei at this time and was also satisfied with sun Meimei''s appearance and behavior.


    After empress dowager Gu knew, she sent someone to investigate sun Meimei. I know. Sun Meimei is now in charge of Qingcheng beauty salon and is self-reliance.


    Those two nephews are also excellent.


    But Sun Meimei didn''t bring Dazhuang Erzhuang here today, which disappointed empress dowager Gu, but the future is long. If she wants to see her, she can let someone bring her.


    No wonder the reserved brother offered to get married. He not only wanted to recognize his son, but also expected to see sun Meimei.


    As a saying goes, parents are still good to kiss, and the children are also born handsome. Congeniality is always better than mutual respect, such as "ice".


    Since my brother likes it, my old father and mother have achieved their wishes, so empress dowager Gu has a good attitude towards sun Meimei.


    Sun Meimei is expected to take good care of her parents in the future, and she can be at ease in the palace.


    Empress Dowager Gu gave a lot of rewards to the town government, especially to sun Meimei and sun Yingying.


    After leaving the palace, sitting in the carriage, sun Meimei comfortably leaned on the soft cushion with an ice basin on the side, so the carriage was very cool and comfortable.


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured. Empress dowager Gu is very satisfied with you." Sun Yingying was slightly relieved. Empress dowager Gu has a great influence on the family.


    If empress dowager Gu doesn''t like her eldest sister, it may be difficult for her to take care of her family in the future.


    Sun Meimei took a sip of sour plum soup and smiled. "The Empress Dowager is a smart person. She knows how to make her family the best. Although she is expensive, she can''t take care of her parents nearby. It''s her regret to be filial to her parents.


    Gu juecheng is the only one in the Gu family, and there are no messy concubines and concubines in the Gu family. Therefore, after having more of my family, I hope I can get along well with the Gu family, so that Gu''s father and wife can live a peaceful and smooth life in old age. "


    "Everything is going well at home. That''s true." Sun Yingying said with a smile. He was very happy and relaxed to see his eldest sister. "Eldest sister, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll support you."


    Sun Meimei smiled, "thank Princess an for those first!"


    "You''re welcome, Princess Jinghai." Sun Yingying blinked and joked with her eldest sister.


    Sun Meimei was stunned and smiled, "this title is good."


    While sun YingYing and sun Meimei were talking, the old man and Lady of the town were even more happy in the carriage.


    "Your Majesty is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, which is worthy of our generation to follow." the Duke of Zhenguo said with emotion. Emperor Kangming did things really well.


    Although it was only a matter between emperor Kangming''s thoughts, it was a great honor for the town government and the family.

 Chapter 1972

    Especially Meimei, there is no need to be criticized!


    The identity of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang is also justified.


    "Yes, ZTE can stay." the old lady of Zhenguo also said with a smile. She also knew a thing or two when she heard the old man say something about chaotang.


    This emperor Kangming is really a rare emperor.


    The Duke of the town was filled with emotion and said, "hehe, now we have two princesses in our family. King an is not greedy for power. He will be a virtuous king and the right arm of the crown prince in the future.


    Although King Jinghai takes good care of himself and has no job, his ability and prestige are here. He will have a bright future in the future.


    Our two granddaughters are not simple. They can buy our town government 20 years. With these 20 years, Erlang and the next generation of boys have got up. "


    Although he never wanted to use his granddaughter, he could not deny that her granddaughter really brought benefits to the family.


    The old lady smiled, "yes, it''s a good one. We''re lucky to be old. Take good care of our body and pave the way for our children."


    "Yes, take good exercise. If we live for another ten or eight years, our town government will be able to survive completely." the old man of the town is flushed and very happy.


    The old couple are very energetic and have a good life in the future.


    Xu lay in sun Dahai''s arms, choking and crying in a low voice.


    Seeing this, sun Dahai reddened his eyes, choked and said, "this is a happy event. Don''t cry. If others see it, they think our family doesn''t like it!"


    When Xu heard this, he wiped his tears and took a deep breath for several times before he calmed his excited choking voice slightly. "I''m happy for Mei Mei, for Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang! The family there is a regular family. Naturally, they sincerely ask to marry Mei Mei. Naturally, they will be kind to Mei Mei Mei and give Mei Mei dignity."


    Sun Dahai whispered, very happy in his heart, "I know you are happy. Before you couldn''t sleep at night, you were worried about Meimei. When we were here, we could still see Gu Meimei.


    I''m afraid that when we''re gone, our brothers and sisters will have their own families. Beyond the birth point, we won''t care about Mei Mei. At that time, Mei Mei and Da Zhuang will have no place for ER Zhuang.


    Now we have found the man of that year and investigated the real situation of that year. We all think that''s Mei Mei''s best destination. Even Mei Mei thinks so, so let''s support it. "


    Although sun Dahai is still worried, it is indeed a good destination for his eldest daughter.


    Xu Shi nodded, "yes, the palms and backs of her hands are full of meat, especially what Meimei did in those years hurts! The younger brother Meimei should remember Meimei''s contribution to the family. Our parents are more painful and treat Meimei well. Now that Meimei has a good home, I can rest assured."


    "The relationship between the two families is good. You have seen old lady Gu. She has a good relationship with our mother. Moreover, she is so old and tolerant to the younger generation. We Meimei have married and life is easy." Sun Dahai thought of everything.


    Hearing this, Xu Shi was even happier.


    Although a woman marries a husband, she spends more time with her mother-in-law.


    If the mother-in-law understands etiquette, is tolerant and is not difficult to think about the younger generation, then the life of a woman can be better.


    After all, there are many ways to punish their daughter-in-law. For example, they have to come to say hello before dawn, and then take care of them to eat and beat their legs.

 Chapter 1973

    It''s right to do this for my mother-in-law. If I don''t let her do it, my mother-in-law cherishes the younger generation.


    The old lady Gu is so old that she must not embarrass her daughter.


    Mrs. Gu is smart. With such Kung Fu, it''s better to let their little husband and wife get along more for a while. Maybe they can have more children and make the Gu family flourish.


    "That''s good!" Xu smiled. "There''s no need for us to worry about Yingying. My mother-in-law is in the palace. They go into the palace outside the palace for ten days and a half months. Please say hello once!"


    The couple whispered and unconsciously smiled.


    After all, the son will stay at home. In front of him, they can know anything at the first time.


    But the daughter always wants to get married. There is something out of reach and can''t be known at the first time, so they are always more worried and concerned.


    People in the town government are very happy.


    Back home, the Duke of the town called everyone to talk!


    In the evening, let the kitchen cook more good dishes to celebrate together.


    Sun Meimei''s face was slightly red, but she also had a little more smile.


    Big Zhuang and ER Zhuang are still young. Although they don''t know why adults are happy, this doesn''t hinder their fun heart.


    Since the wedding, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has come to ask sun Yingying to feel his pulse. When he adjusts the prescription, he can always see sun Meimei.


    Sun Dahai also knew Gu juecheng''s mind, so he often brought Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang out to play and let their father and son meet.


    Mrs. Gu also misses her grandson and often visits her.


    Gu had no reason to come to the door, so he asked the Duke of the town to bring Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang out and play outside.


    Sun Meimei often received things from Mrs. Gu. At first, she was still nervous, but now she was slightly relieved to see what Mrs. Gu sent.


    She was not idle either. She personally made shoes for Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu, and then gave Mrs. Gu a top suit from Qingcheng beauty salon.


    Of course, the Empress Dowager is also indispensable for the queen in the palace.


    As for other concubines, if they want to use these things, they can only spend money to buy them.


    Qingcheng beauty salon also received an order from the imperial palace. The price of this thing is very expensive, so it is only for the masters, so the quantity is not much. 100 sets a month is enough for the demand of the imperial palace.


    Sun Yingying hasn''t seen Bai Yixiu for half a month. Half a month ago, she heard that Bai Yixiu went to the workshop to expand production capacity on the one hand and optimize the cement workshop formula on the other.


    Long time no see, sun Yingying miss very much.


    She didn''t have too important things here, so she held back her inner thoughts and waited for Bai Yixiu to come back.


    When sun Yingying was bored and compiling some basic Pharmacopoeia at home, her father sun Dahai asked her to go there.


    Sun Yingying was surprised, and then hurried to her parents'' yard with the pen and paper in her hand.


    At this time, the eldest sister, mother, father and sister-in-law were all there.


    Sun Yingying didn''t understand where his family''s anger came from. "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? Who provoked you?"


    Sun Dahai poured a mouthful of tea, which calmed his anger. "Hum, Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, once gave your eldest sister a jade pendant as a token of recognition in the future.


    Your eldest sister kept it all the time. She said it was gone some time ago. With the news Yingying got from Jinghai king, I sent someone to investigate. Unexpectedly, I found sun Liangyun''s head. "

 Chapter 1974

    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Sun Liangyun? Sun Liangyun, the daughter of sun Shucai in Sunjia village?"


    Sun Dahai nodded, "that''s the woman. At that time, they returned to the village and lived directly in our house. They once ran to your sister''s room to explore. It is estimated that they stole your sister''s jade pendant at that time."


    Sun Meimei smiled bitterly, "except that time, I really can''t think of how she stole the jade pendant from my room. In addition, our family didn''t want to exchange the jade pendant for money and keep it for Da Zhuang. I''ll think about it after Erzhu, so I put it in the box.


    We have never encountered thieves in our family, and I have no habit of locking boxes. That time I saw sun Liangyun rummaging around in my house. Now Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said that he found the jade pendant from her, which is just the same as before. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "although there are some twists and turns, you haven''t taken too many detours. Father, mother, eldest sister and sister-in-law, you don''t have to be angry.


    Sun Liangyun stole the jade pendant, but he couldn''t steal it. Don''t underestimate Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. That man is very vigilant. Besides, the eldest sister and the king of Jinghai have been married. Naturally, there''s nothing wrong with sun Liangyun. "


    When Xu heard this, he nodded and sighed, "Hey, the girl is lazy and evil in mind. She was sold to a brothel by the family to pay off her gambling debts.


    Because of that jade pendant, we almost replaced Mei Mei. Fortunately, God has an eye, and we found the truth first. It''s just that such a person is in another hospital. It''s neither to stay nor not to stay. "


    "If you send her back, she may be sold to a brothel by her father and brother; if you don''t send her back, I''m afraid I''ll raise her heart." Sun Meimei frowned and said, "Yingying, what can you do?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "it''s simple. Our family is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to commit evil. Let the good people at Gu''s side do it to the end. Just find sun Liangyun''s husband''s family and marry him out."


    "What if she doesn''t like it?" Xu asked.


    "Hehe, that''s even easier. If you sell it to a brothel again, of course you can''t stay in the capital, lest she talk nonsense." Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    It''s not that she is cruel, but that some people, even if they give way to her and treat her well, still push an inch.


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xu and sun Dahai could not bear it. After all, they were also the sun family.


    Seeing that his parents were like this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "Hey, let Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, arrange it. After all, he brought sun Liangyun, and it''s most appropriate for him to deal with it."


    Xu Shi thought, "well, indeed, let the LORD deal with it. We won''t come forward. Even if the sun family knows in the future, we won''t say anything about us."


    After some discussion, everyone was not as angry as before.


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, came to see his pulse again, sun Dahai told Gu juecheng about this problem.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned and worried about sun Dahai''s misunderstanding. "At that time, the people below me found the jade pendant and took it directly to the capital! At that time, I also thought that sun Liangyun was the woman that night!


    But I found that I didn''t remember at all. In addition, I got the process of getting the jade pendant from this woman! I stole it from Mei Mei''s room when she wasn''t paying attention!


    I''ve been busy with my marriage with Mei Mei these days, so I forgot about it! Since my father-in-law asked, I''ll tell the people below to deal with it properly! "

 Chapter 1975

    After listening to this, sun Dahai was quite satisfied and nodded, "although the girl is evil and somewhat selfish, she is also a human life after all! Let people make it clear to her and find someone to marry her!"


    Their family is not that kind of ruthless people. Although there are contradictions between the two families, they will not kill.


    Jinghai King Gu juecheng nodded again and again, "yes, father-in-law!"


    Originally, according to the generation of king an, he was of the same generation as the Duke of the town. Now he has become the son-in-law of the Duke of the town. He has virtually the same generation as king an.


    However, in front of the edict, these generations depend on the later.


    Sun Dahai nodded, "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t leave a tail and make trouble!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, told the people around him and asked them to make proper arrangements for sun Liangyun.


    When the housekeeper of the other courtyard heard the young master''s order, he came and asked sun Liangyun, "girl, what kind of family do you want?"


    Hearing this, sun Liangyun, who was sewing, was stunned, "I want to serve the LORD all the time..."


    The housekeeper shook his head when he heard this, "you know your identity is not that woman, so the Lord has mercy on you! Now I''ll find you a good family to marry and give you a dowry. If you''re not satisfied, we can only send you back to your original place!"


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, sun Liangyun trembled with fear. She would never go to that place again!


    Sun Liangyun was very jealous of sun Meimei. What a good fortune it was to get the Lord''s pity.


    Now the Lord must have found sun Meimei and may marry sun Meimei in the future!


    Seeing sun Liangyun frightened like this, the housekeeper remained silent.


    She sees more women whose hearts are higher than heaven and whose lives are thinner than paper.


    If you know the current affairs, you should obey the arrangement of the Lord.


    If you don''t know the current affairs, you can only let her live and die.


    Sun Liangyun finally nodded hard, "then bother the housekeeper to arrange!"


    Three days later, sun Liangyun got into a carriage, and then several people escorted him directly to a Zhuangzi and married a local rich man.


    Although the man looks bad and has a few broken fingers, he has a good character.


    Sun Liangyun thought of the days he spent with his parents in Sunjia village. Compared with the current days, he gradually began to be satisfied.


    At least you can eat and wear warm here. This rough man also has hundreds of acres of land, and he still respects her, which is very good.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, got the news that sun Liangyun had been placed there and came to tell sun Dahai himself.


    After hearing this, sun Dahai was slightly relieved.


    Although sun Shucai is not a thing, sun Liangyun''s girl is not a traitor.


    If sun Liangyun is disposed of at will, she will have a bad life for the rest of her life. Sun Dahai is also unbearable.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t care about such a small thing at all.


    Bai Yixiu hasn''t been in the palace for a month. The empress is very worried.


    When Emperor Kangming came, the queen hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, where is Yixiu now? I haven''t seen the child for a month, and I don''t know what I''m doing!"


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he was stunned. "Since the last time he entered the palace, Yixiu said he would improve the formula of cement, he has not entered the palace until now. I think he must be busy with it!"

 Chapter 1976

    The queen was distressed. "Yixiu is sincere. Since he promised his majesty and the crown prince, he will go all out! Just in such a hot day, I don''t know how he did in the workshop!


    Although Yi Xiu looks like a normal person on the surface, there are too many deficits inside and I still need to take care of myself! I''m afraid such hard work will affect my body! Although it''s right to be loyal to my country, my concubines don''t dare to stop it. But my son''s body is important, and my son can''t work too hard! "


    Emperor Kangming was also very distressed when he heard this and nodded, "well, I know! I''ll let someone check later!"


    Emperor Kangming sent people to investigate after he came out of Fengqi palace, and received a report in the evening.


    At this time, Wang An is studying the formula of improved cement in the workshop. He has been eating and sleeping with the craftsmen for several days.


    Emperor Kangming was very distressed when he heard this.


    Tomorrow is the rest day. Emperor Kangming directly took the prince to Bai Yixiu outside the palace to study the cement workshops.


    When he got there, Emperor Kangming saw Bai Yixiu in the hot workshop, wearing ordinary people''s short combat and barefoot, and was discussing with you


    There is a lot of sweat on his body and forehead.


    There was no time to wipe the sweat and start the next test.


    Prince Bai Yishan saw his handsome brother. At this time, he was like the most ordinary craftsman. He was black and doing experiments.


    The prince''s heart was sour. They only saw the good use of cement, but never thought about how it was made.


    Emperor Kangming couldn''t see it anymore. His eyes were red. When he went outside, he was almost ready to cry.


    "Father emperor, my ministers thought Yixiu was just talking, but I didn''t expect Yixiu to do everything himself. In order to have clean new cement, Yixiu has worked in Chuang Tzu for a long time." the prince choked and said, with the help of such a brother, why can''t he worry about making Da Zhou richer and stronger?


    Emperor Kangming didn''t speak. After a while, he said to Prince Bai Yishan, "prince, you are luckier than me. You are not alone with such a good brother.


    No matter what difficulties you encounter, there are brothers outside to support you. Yi Xiu can''t fight the enemy, but his role is up to thousands of troops.


    Prince, if there is no injustice in the future, even if he is arrogant and arrogant, even if he is reckless, you must accommodate him. "


    Hearing this, Prince Bai Yishan quickly bowed his hands and said respectfully, "father, that''s my brother, and Yixiu is good at loving things. As a brother, I support him. Yixiu said before that he would build an academy, and his son would support him at that time."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "well, I think I''m old. When you have enough ability, I''ll pass the throne to you."


    After years of hard work, Emperor Kangming worked very hard to bring the crown prince around for so long to learn how to deal with government affairs.


    Now Prince Bai Yishan has been able to do well. Now emperor Kangming wants to teach Prince Bai Yishan to know people, make good use of them and be open-minded.


    If Prince Bai Yishan can''t even accommodate a brother who doesn''t love power, he can''t be a good emperor in the future.


    Prince Bai Yishan respectfully said, "my father is in good health, and my ministers will certainly assist my father to achieve the rejuvenation of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    At this time, there was an exciting cry from the workshop, "success, success..."

 Chapter 1977

    When Emperor Kangming was talking outside, Prince Bai Yishan looked at each other and saw surprise and relief in each other''s eyes.


    Wang an Bai Yixiu never let them down!


    "Wang Ye, you''re really good." the craftsmen were very excited and sincerely praised Bai Yixiu. Just adding a process to treat the water did not increase the cost, but increased the output.


    Eating in the hearts of these craftsmen, Wang an Baiyi is really smart and can''t be compared with ordinary people!


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "in fact, the most important thing is that everyone works together to achieve today''s results. The workshop will be rewarded with three months'' wages.


    The first-class craftsman will be rewarded with ten Liang silver, the second-class craftsman with five Liang silver and the third-class craftsman with three Liang silver. As long as you work hard, you will have meat to eat in the future.


    Also, in the future, I''ll open a college to teach all kinds of things. Your children can have priority in school, and the tuition is free. "


    When they heard this, they all knelt on the ground, "thank you, king an. We will do our best and die."


    "Ha ha, you are all the king''s treasures. Just work hard, but you can''t be tired to death. The king will lose a lot." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, and then he could only point to his mask. "There is a lot of dust in our workshop. No matter how hot it is in the future, we should wear masks!


    Otherwise, after you suck the dust into your lungs, the dust will be in your lungs and can''t get out! After a long time, your lungs will become these cement blocks, and people can''t live! As for the hot workshop, I''ll find a way to get some ice out. I''ll rotate it once every two hours. Never work too long to avoid heatstroke! "


    The people were even more moved when they heard the words of concern of the Lord and these very humanized arrangements.


    "Thank you, Lord!" the people knelt on the ground again.


    At this time, the little Dezi beside king an came in and said in Bai Yixiu''s ear, "your majesty and the prince are outside!"


    "Oh, then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Bai Yixiu was slightly stunned when he heard this and walked out quickly.


    The little Dezi was bitter. "The maidservant wanted to talk to the Lord, but he was stopped by his majesty!"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t have time to talk about these unimportant issues with Xiao Dezi. She hurried out and saw that under the tree in the yard, Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan were standing.


    Bai Yixiu walked quickly with a smile, and then came to Emperor Kangming and knelt on the ground, "son, please greet your father and Emperor!"


    At this time, the white dress show had a black sticky mud on her face, a short fight on her body and dirty on it.


    Outside, the light was good. Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan saw Bai Yixiu, which was another burst of sadness.


    "Your child asked you to come over to improve the cement house, and didn''t ask you to do it in such a short time! Why are you so anxious and hard? Besides, don''t wear yourself out if you move your mouth and let others do those jobs!" said emperor Kang Mingdi distressed. It''s just that you don''t see it. Can you not be sad after seeing it?


    Prince Bai Yidan quickly bowed down and helped his brother up. "Yi Xiu, seeing that you don''t rest day and night and develop these things, my father and I are really sour and warm. Don''t do this in the future. It''s going to be a long time. Take your time. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Don''t ruin your hard adjusted body!"

 Chapter 1978

    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled and stood up along the prince Bai Yishan''s hand, "I like grid things, and I will often be in the laboratory, which will inevitably get dirty!


    Although it''s hard, I''m happy in my heart, and I know my own body. It won''t be measured!


    It''s just that sometimes when the key stops, we have to start again. It takes time and effort, and it also affects the data. Then my son remembers to take good care of his body! "


    Emperor Kang Ming nodded, reached out and patted his son on the shoulder, "you have been in the workshop all month and have not gone back or entered the palace. Your mother has trouble sleeping and eating! Your royal brother and I are busy with government affairs and ignore you! We should have come to see you and remind you..."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yixiu was very moved and smiled, "let my father, mother and queen brother worry. I''ll pay attention in the future! Now the optimized formula has not much pollution to the environment! This formula can be sold to those merchants..."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "after returning to the palace, I will discuss with the crown prince and courtiers! Make the most of these things, build cities, build roads and bridges, and are not allowed to be sold to other countries!"


    Bai Yunxiao smiled, "these are things handled by the emperor and his brother. I won''t mix them here! The cement in my workshop will be used to build academies and other academies. Next, I will improve the production process of glass, colored glaze and other things, as well as skin care products, simplify and expand production as much as possible


    Then they will be transported to Jinling, Guangling, Suzhou and Yuhang for sale. In this way, the money for building the Academy will be earned... "


    Emperor Kang Ming smiled, "OK, I''ll see what kind of academy you can build!"


    Prince Bai Yixiu also smiled and said, "Yixiu, I and Phoenix will support you when you do things, but you must take care of your body and don''t be brave!"


    Bai yixiubao smiled. "I wrote it down. My son is dirty. Now go wash. My father and brother go to the house there to have a rest."


    Seeing his son like a mud monkey, Emperor Kangming nodded, "go and wash it clean. Don''t get dirty."


    "Yes, father." Bai Yi hurried away after practicing the ritual.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu running away without image, Emperor Kangming shook his head and laughed, "this smelly boy, if he was in good health when he was a child, he must be a naughty child."


    I used to be pampered because of my poor health.


    Seeing other people playing, he also wanted to go, but it was very cold outside. The queen didn''t allow Bai Yixiu to go out to play at all.


    If Bai Yixiu goes out without strict management, he will be seriously ill.


    Several times, the son almost disappeared.


    Fortunately, the child had a great fortune. Unexpectedly, he met sun Yingying with such good medical skills. He cured his body and recovered his health.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu washed the dust off his body in a big bath bucket full of warm water. He always felt that he hadn''t cleaned it yet. He asked people to get a bucket of water and continue to clean it.


    I changed my clothes and dried the water on my hair. Although it doesn''t drip, it hasn''t dried out yet, so Bai Yixiu can only spread his hair.


    This hair, to the waist.


    Bai Yixiu is not used to the image of long hair and waist.


    He wants a crew cut if he can.


    With such long hair, it''s OK in winter and it''s really hot in summer.

 Chapter 1979

    Bai Yixiu feels that the current sanitary conditions are poor. He may be able to take a bath every day in summer, but not in winter.


    The living conditions of the upper class nobles are better, but ordinary people can''t do whatever they want.


    Some people have lice on their heads, which is bad for their health, and it will spread to each other.


    At the main hall, Emperor Kangming and Bai Yishan are drinking tea. An ice basin is placed not far away. The room is still cool.


    Ordinary people don''t have such good conditions.


    "Father emperor, I have an unsolicited request here, which can be accomplished by father emperor." Bai Yixiu really doesn''t want such long hair at all.


    Emperor Kangming smiled, "if you have any requirements, I will promise you if I can do it."


    Prince Bai Yishan is also very curious. He doesn''t know what his brother will say.


    Bai Yixiu grabbed a handful of hair and said to Emperor Kangming, "father, don''t you feel hot with such long hair in summer?"


    "It''s hot, but there''s no way!" emperor Kangming didn''t know, so it has been like this since ancient times.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Since it''s hot, why don''t you cut off your hair? If you cut it short, it''s cool. It''s also very easy to take care of, and it''s not easy to grow lice."


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he immediately blackened his face. "How can people''s hair and skin be cut off at will by their parents? Bald, isn''t that a monk?"


    When the prince Bai Yishan heard his father''s reprimand, he quickly said, "it''s appropriate to repair. How can you cut off your hair because it''s so important?"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry, but argued, "hair can grow like nails. Even if our long hair is like this, it will be trimmed at ordinary times. I just want to cut it short, but I don''t want to cut it completely. Why not?


    You just see that the hair comes from your parents, but you ignore the benefits of cutting your hair short. You and the adults in the hall are served.


    But those craftsmen, as well as those ordinary people, have no condition to wash their hair and bathe every day, and they will be very dirty.


    Over time, they will get sick. Even those serious lice spread to each other and have a more serious impact. "


    Emperor Kangming thought carefully, shook his head, smiled and cried, "Yi Xiu, you''re right. It''s just not allowed in etiquette and law. If I implement it, those imperial governors will start talking nonsense again."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Father, my hair comes from my parents. You agreed to cut my hair. That''s all right?"


    Prince Bai Yishan saw this, "Yi Xiu, your mother won''t agree."


    "I think cutting off my hair is good for my health. Look at me in the workshop. If I have short hair, my hair will be dry after washing my hair." Bai Yixiu replied and argued.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s insistence, Emperor Kangming sighed and looked at Bai Yixiu spoiled, "since you want to cut it off, cut it off. I saw what you looked like in the workshop just now. There is dust on your hair and even on your eyebrows. If you have short hair, it can really cool faster."


    Hearing that emperor Kangming agreed, Bai Yixiu was even happier. "Thank you, father Huang. When I sort out the data here, I''ll go into the palace and greet my mother."


    Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan repeatedly reminded Bai Yixiu not to work so hard, so they left.


    Bai Yixiu wanted to cut his hair short now, but he had to give it up because his hairstyle was not good-looking. Go back and ask sun Yingying for a haircut.


    After staying in the workshop for three days, Bai Yixiu sorted out all the data before entering the palace.

 Chapter 1980

    First he gave the information to Emperor Kangming and the crown prince, and then Bai Yixiu went to greet the queen. Naturally, he also said something about his hair.


    The queen is not a pedantic person. She was very distressed to hear emperor Kangming say that Yixiu was like a mud monkey in the workshop three days ago.


    "If it''s convenient for you, you can cut it off!" the queen whispered. Her son is good at picking things and will probably be in the workshop in the future.


    In summer, the hair is easy to clean, but in winter, it is difficult to take care of. The hair is too long. It takes time to dry the hair, and it is easy to catch wind cold.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t expect it to be so easy. He was very happy. "Thank you, queen mother. In two days, I''ll have a new hairstyle. I''ll greet my mother in my new clothes."


    The queen was very happy to see her son happy. Bai Yixiu''s patience was really high.


    Bai Yixiu prepared a gift and paid a visit to the town government. By the way, he picked up sun Yingying for dinner and shopping.


    "Yingying, I''ve asked my father and mother for permission to cut off your hair. Can I cut your hair short?" Bai Yixiu asked as soon as he left the house with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Er, I do have hair cutting tools in my space, but it seems that I can only push a small flat head. Are you sure you want me to cut your hair?"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and thought, "in my previous life, my hair was made by a senior hairdresser. Now only you can understand what I mean. Although your craft is average, I still hope you can cut my hair short. However, you can try other hairstyles first. It''s really not good. How about pushing a flat head at last?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, where can I cut your hair?"


    "Let''s go to my house now. I''ll collect the cut hair. If my father, emperor and mother ask, I''ll explain it," Bai Yixiu replied.


    Sun Dahai followed them all the time. When he heard what they said, he was stunned and stunned.


    Isn''t king an''s behavior too strange?


    However, since the queen and her majesty agreed, sun Dahai would not talk much.


    When he arrived at Prince an''s residence, Bai Yixiu asked people to prepare hot water and then start washing their hair.


    Bai Yixiu has prepared the scissors, and sun Yingying takes out a pusher from the space.


    Although there are electric ones, it''s hard to explain!


    Therefore, what sun Yingying took out was a manual pusher. Sun Yingying had only used it once or twice before. It was still to push the fur of the dog at home.


    I didn''t expect to trim Bai Yi''s hair when I used this tool again.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu has washed his head and carefully wiped the water on his hair with a clean cloth.


    When 70% of her hair was dry, Bai Yixiu found a wide dress to wear.


    Bai Yixiu looked at the nervous sun Yingying, "now you can start!"


    Sun Yingying''s nervous palms were sweating. First, tie Bai Yixiu''s hair into a low horsetail, hold scissors in his hand, and then cut it off. He directly cut off more than a foot of hair.


    Because Bai Yunxiao was in poor health since childhood, her hair is very soft.


    Although not sparse, but the volume is not much.


    Sun Yingying tied the scissors'' hair again and put it in the box. "This is your hair. Keep it as a souvenir!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "OK! Put it away when it''s dry!"


    Sun Yingying took a deep breath, then picked up small scissors and a comb. "Now I''m going to start cutting your hair! I don''t guarantee it will look good, but I''ll try my best!"

 Chapter 1981

    On the side, sun Dahai was already very nervous when he saw sun Yingying cutting Bai Yi''s hair with scissors.


    "Be careful, Yingying!" Sun Dahai hurriedly reminded her, for fear that her daughter accidentally cut off Bai Yixiu''s ears.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Dad, don''t worry. My short hair may not look good, but it will never hurt the Lord!"


    Sun Dahai was a little relieved when he heard this. Anyway, the Lord asked him to cut it. As long as he didn''t hurt the Lord, he didn''t blame his daughter.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu''s hair has been cut so much, sun Dahai is also very curious. What kind of hairstyle will her daughter trim Bai Yixiu?


    If it''s cool and convenient, he also wants to cut off his hair.


    At first, sun Yingying''s action was not skilled. Soon, sun Yingying''s hair cutting action accelerated, and only the sound of scissors clicking was heard.


    Bai Yixiu can feel his hair falling quickly without any reluctance.


    He had already cut off such a long hair, knowing that his father and mother would not stop him.


    I need two servant girls to comb my hair in the morning. It''s too troublesome.


    Sun Yingying gave full play to his imagination and memory and tried not to trim Bai Yi''s small flat head.


    The hair on the top of the head is a little longer. I''ll push it with a pusher later. It''s clear and refreshing.


    In addition, Bai Yixiu was given four or six points. The back of his head and temples were handled very well and more refreshing.


    The front is a mirror. Bai Yixiu can see how his hair is cut!


    At this time, seeing himself in the mirror, Bai Yixiu smiled and kept praising, "Yingying, your craft is good! My hair style is also good! But at this time, I think I should make another hair oil, and then set my hair style, which will be more beautiful! In order to avoid the wind blowing and messy hair!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, now the hair is not completely dry, so the hairstyle looks good! When it is completely dry, the wind will look messy!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "hair oil is easy to get, but if you want to change the smell, it will look a little feminine! Put some mint orchids at that time, and the smell will be light and refreshing..."


    Sun Dahai took a closer look at Bai Yixiu''s hairstyle. Alas, it''s really good.


    The key is very easy to take care of and clean!


    "Lord, do you think your head is very light and refreshing?" Sun Dahai couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, it''s very refreshing! Washing hair is simpler and more convenient!"


    Sun Dahai thought, "if they were all short hair, many people wouldn''t have lice on their hair!"


    He grew up in the countryside. Of course, he knows the health situation in the countryside!


    Some people don''t wash their hair and take a bath all winter. There are a lot of lice on their head.


    If it''s short hair, it''s also convenient to wash your head every three or five days. It''s clean and easy.


    Bai Yi Xiu nodded, "yes, the craftsmen in the workshop can be more comfortable!"


    When Bai Yixiu mentioned craftsmen, sun Yingying couldn''t help asking, "Lord, some of the products imitated by Qingcheng beauty are produced in your workshops. Now we are going to open branches in Jinling, Guangling, Suzhou, Yuhang and other places. Can you increase the sales here?"


    Sun Dahai also attaches great importance to this matter. During this period, he is also increasing the output of the workshop, and has also opened workshops in two other Zhuangzi. Now the output has increased greatly.

 Chapter 1982

    If Bai Yixiu has no problem, he will open two branches in Jinling and Guangling first. There is no problem at all.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''ve started to get people ready! I''ve sorted out a larger village and built an assembly line on it. This can not only keep secrets, but also speed up the speed and improve the production efficiency! A large number of products should be produced in another half a month."


    Hearing this, sun Dahai was very happy and laughed, "Lord, we will transport these products to Jinling and Guangling in half a month!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "anyway, I sold my goods to you after I added some profits. What to do next is entirely up to you!


    Since your Qingcheng beauty salon has opened a branch there, will our glasses shop also open there? There are no fewer or even more scholars in the South than in the north. If you open a branch there, there will be more customers! "


    Sun Yingying was also very happy. "No wonder I haven''t seen the Lord for more than a month. I was busy working in the workshop. It''s hard."


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "it''s not hard, I feel very happy. It''s boring to have nothing to do!"


    Sun Yingying gave Bai Yixiu a pulse. "It''s hot recently. You have to pay attention. The Huoxiang Zhengqi water I gave you must be carried with you."


    "Take it with you. I know my body. I will never mess around." Bai Yixiu smiled. He didn''t want to die young.


    Not only can''t live and fly with Yingying, but also can''t be filial to their parents.


    After eating with Bai Yixiu here, sun Dahai left with sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu began to pound the hair cream. Be sure to keep it cool and mint.


    Three days later, when she entered the palace again, the empress of Fengqi palace was stunned when she saw her son coming in, "son... Son... Did you really cut your hair?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "mother, don''t you think I''m so cool?"


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s cool hairstyle, it was better than the long hair, so he nodded, "it''s cool. It looks more handsome and beautiful.


    Before, I thought you cut your hair, just to make it shorter. I never thought you cut it so short. However, I cut it all, and there''s no need to think about it.


    If someone says you, say it is allowed by this palace. No one wants to slander you with this matter. "


    Bai Yixiu felt the empress''s care and love for him and was very moved. "Thank you, empress mother, so that I can be cooler when I go to the workshop tomorrow. I cut my hair, and those craftsmen are willing to cut their hair, which is also convenient for work."


    Emperor Kangming, the crown prince and even the crown princess are here.


    I was surprised to see Bai Yixiu''s hairstyle.


    Emperor Kangming touched his hairstyle. He wanted to have his hair cut. He just had a headache when he thought of the imperial censors!


    "Hehe, Yixiu, you''re so cool that I want to cut my hair." Prince Bai Yishan smiled. "It''s also a good thing to promote it slowly in the future."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "yes!"


    When it is popularized, he can also cut his hair short.


    An Wang Bai Yixiu swaggered around the palace and then went to the shops in the capital. I met many acquaintances. When they saw Bai Yixiu, they were stunned.

 Chapter 1983

    Huainan Wang happened to meet a friend and was surprised to see Bai Yixiu.


    "Yi Xiu, you... How did you cut your hair?" Huainan Wang was stunned, frowned and asked, but soon he seemed to find that the white Yi Xiu short hair was also very beautiful.


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "it''s very simple, because I don''t like long hair!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the censor playing with you? After all, people''s hair and skin and their parents will be said unfilial if they cut it at will." Huainan Wang was stunned and soon thought of a reason to refute.


    Bai Yixiu laughed when he heard this. "The fingernails and toenails grow out of the body and are given by his parents. Why can they be cut off? If they can be consistent, it''s even my fault."


    "Er, er... The king of Huainan was speechless when he heard this," Oh, your boy is articulate! "


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. "Thank you, uncle Huang. Besides, my father, emperor and empress are allowed, and others are not qualified to say."


    The king of Huainan was persuaded by Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, you are powerful! I was unconvinced by everyone in the capital except your father, Queen Mother and Empress Dowager. Now I am convinced by you."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu waved his hand again and again, "Uncle Huang, you have said less. My brother Huang is actually very powerful. You have to be convinced."


    The king of Huainan rolled his eyes, "I see, you smelly boy."


    "Uncle Huang, we don''t have much difference in age. You don''t have to rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. I don''t eat that set." Bai Yixiu picked his eyebrow. "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t tell Uncle Huang more. I''ll invite uncle Huang to have tea another day."


    With that, Bai Yixiu bowed and left quickly.


    Huainan Wang stood there, looking at Bai Yixiu''s back, shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    I thought Bai Yixiu was a sick cat, but he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    "Wang Ye, Wang an doesn''t pay much attention to Wang Ye? Anyway, Wang Ye is Wang An''s own uncle?" a man in his thirties flattered the king of Huainan and said so on purpose.


    When the king of Huainan heard this, he scolded coldly, "that''s our uncle and nephew talking and laughing. Don''t interrupt, you outsider. Besides, what king an just said is right. I really shouldn''t leave the crown prince."


    Hearing that Huainan king was angry, the eight character beard quickly smiled, "Lord, calm down. I know my mistake. I won''t say it again."


    Royal people are so fickle that they are afraid of horses and are difficult to shoot.


    Huainan Wang valued Bai Yixiu, because now the Ministry of work has made some things that are more or less related to Bai Yixiu.


    He was very curious about Bai Yixiu''s ability and thought that he would know more about Bai Yixiu in the future and have more opportunities to make a fortune.


    Bai Yixiu went to the blacksmith''s shop, took back the pre-determined hair clipper and went directly to the workshop in the suburbs.


    When the craftsmen saw that Bai Yi had cut short his hair and looked very energetic, they were elated, "Lord, can we cut off our hair too? It''s hot in the workshop with long hair."


    Bai Yixiu laughed. "I don''t think it''s convenient to cut it. You''re Wang An''s people and don''t have so many concerns. Besides, we work people who don''t pay attention to so much. You want to cut your hair. You''ll get off work later, wash your head, take a bath and cut it off."

 Chapter 1984

    If you really cut your hair, it will be more popular for these craftsmen.


    Short hair can make these people cleaner, refreshing and comfortable.


    Those who oppose are decent people who don''t have to do manual work.


    When we had lunch at noon, everyone took a shower in the bathroom and came out with their hair scattered.


    A small Eunuch in Prince an''s house watched sun Yingying cut his hair all the way that day.


    Now, with Wang An and the blacksmith''s custom-made push and scissors in hand, he began to cut the people''s hair.


    It''s just that this man''s craftsmanship is not good. Finally, Bai Yixiu can''t see it. Then he personally picked up the pusher and cut it into a small flat for these people.


    However, the hair on the top of the head is longer than the ordinary small flat head, which can be distinguished from monks.


    People who have their hair cut are more comfortable.


    When working, you can feel the benefits of short hair.


    So in several workshops of Bai Yixiu, everyone cut their hair short.


    A memorial in the imperial history attacked king an for being impolite.


    Emperor Kangming had long thought out his speech and waited for the memorial of the imperial historian. Then he approved two paragraphs on the memorial, which was reasonable.


    The censor was speechless and thought it was reasonable.


    Seeing that Wang An''s short hair looked good, the king of Huainan also asked someone to cut his hair, but it was not well cut at this time. He came directly to Wang An''s house and had to cut Wang An''s hair.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu would not cut Huainan Wang''s hair, so he called the little eunuch. Recently, fan Xiaoping, the little eunuch, cut the hair of hundreds of people, and now he is very skilled.


    Seeing that the king of Huainan wanted a hairstyle like Bai Yixiu''s, he imitated it in a pattern and cut it.


    "Uncle Huang, this hairstyle needs to be matched with hair cream. I''ll bring you a bottle!" Wang An was very kind. Although the Huainan king was a little annoying, he virtually supported him.


    In that case, he can''t help but repay.


    After trimming his hair, little eunuch fan Xiaoping gave Huainan king a mint fragrance hair cream and combed his hair neatly.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, the king of Huainan was very satisfied and threw ten liang of silver, "good workmanship. I''ll reward you!"


    Excited, fan Xiaoping quickly knelt on the ground and thanked, "thank you, thank you for your reward!"


    "Teach an apprentice to come out later and send him to my house to cut my hair." Huainan Wang said directly. This short hair should be taken care of often. It''s always bad to come here to cut my hair every time.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu smiled, "Uncle Huang, there are no redundant people here. Send someone over and follow."


    If Bai Yixiu really sent someone over, the Huainan king might doubt him!


    Seeing this, Huainan Wang nodded, "you''re too careful. Since you say so, I''ll send someone over."


    Fan Xiaoping was rushed to the shop by Bai Yixiu and asked him to teach there instead of in the palace to avoid misunderstanding.


    Half a month later, Bai Yixiu''s workshop produced a large number of goods.


    Sun Dahai is also ready, and the opening of a branch has been put on the agenda.


    At this time, sun YingYing and sun Meimei are in the office area of Qingcheng beauty salon. In front of them are Mrs. Geng and ten female buddies.


    Sun Meimei whispered, "we have sent people to Jinling to buy a shop and decorate it according to the structure of our Qingcheng beauty visit. We can decorate it in a few days. You can open it when you go!"

 Chapter 1985

    Empress Geng was very excited when she heard this. It was a good opportunity to go out and stand alone. "I really appreciate this opportunity! This time, I will take good care of Qingcheng Meiyan square in Jinling!"


    Sun Meimei smiled and nodded, "you have a strong ability. Give you the shop over there. I''m at ease! In addition, you don''t have to worry about your daughter and son. They live a good life now! Your daughter is learning to read with the female teacher now, and your son is studying in the library and can arrange for work in the future!"


    When empress Geng heard this, she had no worries.


    Although she left her daughter and son in the capital to reassure the eldest girl, Mrs. Geng also understood that this was the fate of her son and daughter.


    As long as she is honest and honest, she can save a lot of money, have more insight and more contacts.


    "In addition to these ten people, I''ll take ten away for you. It''s only a month''s training, but it''s also very clever!" Sun Meimei said in a deep voice. The store over there is about the same size as the store here. It should be enough.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Mrs. Geng, the female buddies and the guards are all from our town! Especially those guards, many of them are the descendants of the old subordinates of Chinese Kung Fu. It''s nothing to protect you!


    If you encounter problems that cannot be handled, you can directly take the famous post of the town government to the governor of Jinling! However, this famous post must be kept well, and you can''t use it indiscriminately, let alone lose it! "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Geng repeatedly promised: "don''t worry, second lady! Even if the slave and maid lose their lives, they won''t lose such an important thing!"


    After Mrs. Geng went down, sun Meimei rubbed her eyebrows. "I''m not sure about opening a branch in a foreign place for the first time! If I can''t let go of the big and strong, I''ll follow it this time!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying thought, "why don''t I go?"


    Sun Meimei waved her hand again and again. "You can''t go! Now the crown princess is heavy. If there''s no accident, it''s OK. If there''s something, you''re not in the capital, there may be trouble!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "elder sister, what you said is that now the Crown Princess trusts me. The last time I entered the palace, I specially told me that I must go there when she has a baby!


    Although I don''t want to be among the women in the harem, it''s the Crown Princess after all, and it''s also polite to king an and me. Anyway, I want to ensure the safety of her and her children! "


    Sun Meimei nodded, "the crown princess is in a stable position, and your future life will be better! After all, you have made the Crown Princess pregnant who has not been pregnant for a long time, and you have stood on the opposite side with the other women of the crown prince! If you let those women up, you will be unlucky in the end!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "then we don''t have time. Why don''t we let dad go?"


    Sun Meimei thought, "anyway, we won''t leave until three days later. Let''s go home and discuss it first!"


    "In fact, it''s cool in the coming autumn, and there won''t be many rainy days. It''s a good time to travel and play! If you can''t let go of Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, you can take them out to see the world!" Sun Yingying suggested that the capital is not too far from Jinling.


    If you take a boat, it will take ten days.


    Back and forth for almost a month, not long.

 Chapter 1986

    After hearing this, sun Meimei nodded, "this is also a good idea! I''m afraid my mother and grandmother won''t agree!"


    After going back in the evening, everyone began to discuss.


    Sun Erlang hurriedly said, "our capital academy wants to communicate with Jinling Academy. This year, we go to Jinling Academy. It''s also on the 30th. Elder sister, you''ll start with us! It''s good to take Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang and go out for a long time!"


    Hearing this, sun Meimei was stopped by Xu before she answered, "Erlang, don''t make a blind idea! How can Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang go far because they are so small?


    Besides, when you left, you were on a boat. How unsafe it is for children to run around on the boat? Meimei, if you want to go to Jinling, you can''t take our two good grandchildren there! "


    Sun Meimei just can''t let go. She doesn''t want to take her children now. She doesn''t want to go either!


    But Jinling is the first branch visited by Qingcheng Meiyan, which is very important.


    If it opens smoothly, the branches in Guangling, Suzhou and Yuhang can also open.


    Thinking of the rich dowry and enough money at the bottom of the box, sun Meimei nodded after careful thinking, "what my mother said is that Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang will stay at home and bother their mother and grandmother to take care of them. We will follow the official ship and take people to Jinling. Be sure to take care of the shop over there without any mistake."


    Sun Dahai wanted to accompany his daughter to Jinling, but the workshop was inseparable from people, so he had to give up.


    Anyway, the second son also went to Jinling and was able to look after sun Meimei, so everyone was relieved.


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, heard that sun Meimei was going to Jinling, he couldn''t sit still.


    He also wanted to follow, but he had to feel his pulse and change his dressing every half month.


    So while feeling the pulse, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked softly, "Yingying, your sister has come up with a long way recently. Can you give me some advice that can last for a month or two?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Where are you going? How long do you need to be out?"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was embarrassed. After all, he wanted to chase sun Meimei to Jinling. He didn''t know how long sun Meimei would stay in Jinling.


    "I don''t know how long it will take... Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, blinked and blushed." it''s a little far away, in Jinling! "


    Hearing King Jinghai''s words, sun Yingying suddenly realized and smiled, "Oh... I see!"


    When sun Yingying said this, Gu juecheng became even more shy.


    "Can you adjust the prescription for a longer time?" Gu juecheng asked again. Anyway, he would follow.


    This is a rare opportunity. He should get along well with sun Meimei and make up for his previous mistakes.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Of course, I''ll give you a long-acting prescription for three months. With this prescription, the effect is a little poor, but it''s similar and can be ignored."


    Here, sun Yingying wrote the prescription and handed it to Gu juecheng.


    Gu juecheng carefully packed up the prescription and left.


    When sun Meimei was about to leave, sun Yingying found his grandmother and mother, "mother, grandmother, let Dazhuang and Erzhuang follow."


    "Why? Didn''t I say before? Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are still so small. How can they go far?" Xu frowned and asked.

 Chapter 1987

    The old lady of Zhenguo looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, you usually do things very well. You must have a good reason to put forward such a suggestion. Tell me about it."


    Xu also nodded, "if you can convince me, I will agree."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "When King Jinghai asked me for a long-term prescription yesterday, he went to Jinling. His purpose is self-evident.


    Originally, there were so many servants in our family. With my second brother, King Jinghai also followed. I''ll bring some pills with me. There should be no problem on the way. "


    When Xu heard this, he understood what was going on.


    "Do you want Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang to get along with King Jinghai more?" Xu asked.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, even if you are close to your own flesh and blood, if you don''t get along with each other, you will get points. Just this time, the eldest sister goes to do things. They can understand each other with Jinghai King around.


    When the eldest sister is busy, Dazhuang and Erzhuang are taken care of by Jinghai king. On the one hand, it is to make the father and son closer; on the other hand, it is also to make Jinghai King know that it is not easy to bring children in vain and let him know that it is not easy for the eldest sister. "


    The old lady nodded, "what Yingying thinks."


    "Mother, although Meimei and Jinghai king have an engagement, they haven''t married yet. Will it be bad for them to get along with each other?" Xu was worried.


    Of course, she hopes that her daughter and her future son-in-law can get along more, have more love in the future, and live a happy life.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang can get along with their biological father and care more.


    The old lady of the town Lord smiled when she heard this from her daughter-in-law. "You, don''t think too complicated about simple things. Mei Mei and Gu juecheng are children who understand etiquette, and there are so many servant women and children around them. How can they be rude even if they meet? Besides, it''s a rare opportunity to travel like this. It''s really good."


    Xu Shi saw that her mother-in-law said so, and her daughter agreed, so Xu Shi also agreed.


    Although the time is very urgent, but also to Dazhuang, Erzhuang sorted out the autumn clothes, and followed so many servant girls with her.


    If the clothes are not enough, you can make them now.


    When sun Yingying went out, he was stunned to see that Dazhuang and Erzhuang were also packed and sent to the ship.


    "Yingying, what''s going on?" Sun Meimei asked curiously, puzzled.


    Sun Yingying smiled and pointed to a man standing in the bow of the boat, "that''s the reason!"


    Sun Meimei turned around and saw Gu juecheng standing on the bow deck.


    "You girl, how can you even hide this from me?" Sun Meimei''s face was a little red and a little ashamed.


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "elder sister, I told you in advance, won''t you go? It''s just that your family of four can get to know and get along more along the way. In this way, we can not only deepen our understanding, but also find each other''s advantages and disadvantages."


    "Going to Jinling has long been decided. Even if Gu juecheng follows, I will go!" Sun Meimei whispered, leading Da Zhuang in her left hand and ER Zhuang in her right hand, "Although I blame you for not telling me earlier, I still accept your intention! I don''t know much about Gu juecheng, let alone two children! There are indeed many opportunities to get along with each other in the same official ship!"

 Chapter 1988

    Sun Yingying nodded, "my eldest sister is so good and smart. Now she is about to enter another stage of life. I also hope she can go more smoothly and happily."


    Sun Meimei is not a pedantic person. She knows good or bad!


    The elders and sisters in the family consider all aspects for her. If she still doesn''t understand, she''s a fool!


    Dazhuang Erzhuang was very excited when he saw the big ship and ran up happily.


    Sun Meimei said with concern in the back: "big Zhuang Er Zhuang, be careful, don''t run around, don''t fall into the water!"


    Big Zhuang Er Zhuang said in a crisp voice while running: "Mom, we''re powerful. We won''t fall into the water!"


    Running to the big boat, standing in front of him was a tall man, "Oh, you are that uncle!"


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng nodded and said, "I''m your father! Call me father!"


    Dazhuang Erzhuang was stunned and turned to his mother, "Mom, didn''t you say my father is dead?"


    Gu juecheng in the back was dumbfounded when he heard this!


    At this time, sun Meimei chuckled, "I didn''t say that! I said your father beat bad guys outside. There are many bad guys. If you can''t finish it, you won''t come back!"


    Dazhuang Erzhuang thought for a moment and stopped worrying about whether he was dead or not. Instead, he was very excited to hear his mother say that his father beat the bad guys and beat a lot of them. "Is that father a hero who punishes the wall and gets rid of evil and has unparalleled martial arts?"


    Sun Meimei nodded, "yes, your father is an indomitable man. He is a great hero who protects the country and punishes the strong and helps the weak! Your father is both literate and martial, and has unparalleled wisdom and courage. You will study and practice martial arts well in the future!"


    Hearing his mother''s words, Dazhuang Erzhuang nodded again and again, "that''s great! My mother is so good that only great heroes can deserve it!"


    Gu juecheng was moved to hear sun Meimei praise him in front of his two sons.


    In front of the children, sun Meimei tries her best to show his best side and let the children respect him as a father.


    At this time, he felt that he had pressure on his shoulder and would do more in the future, becoming a real example for his children and the dependence of his wife.


    "Meimei, don''t stand below. Hurry up. It''s windy. Let the children into the cabin first." Gu juecheng said in a deep voice. At this time, his eyes were wet.


    Sun Meimei nodded, "OK, I can''t help the child. The wind blows too much and I''m not feeling well."


    Sun Meimei took her children to the cabin. The servant girl and her son followed her, as well as the hospital guard and others, were on the lower floor.


    Their cabin is on the second floor, which is cleaner.


    The servant girl who serves closely has sorted it out. Sun Meimei takes Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang in to have a rest.


    Sun Erlang also came and saw Gu juecheng coming. He came directly from the official ship of the academy to the big ship behind.


    Gu juecheng plays in the cabin with Dazhuang, Erzhuang and sun Meimei.


    This is destined to be a beautiful journey.


    Standing on the dock, sun Yingying smiled as she watched the official ship where her eldest sister was getting farther and farther away.


    Elder sister, you must be happy!


    "It''s windy at the wharf, so we should go back," Bai Yixiu reminded, and then put his cloak on Sun Yingying''s body.


    Sun Yingying didn''t refuse, but Bai Yixiu''s cloak was very long. After she put it on, a long part fell to the ground.


    "It''s rare to be in a good mood today. I''ll invite you to dinner." Sun Yingying was in a good mood. "It''s agreed that I''ll pay this time."

 Chapter 1989

    Bai Yixiu smiled and spoiled sun Yingying. "OK, I won''t argue with you."


    At this time, sun Yingying, dressed in men''s clothes and holding a folding fan, followed Bai Yixiu, more like a graceful young man!


    Bai Yixiu could not help shaking his head and laughing as he watched sun Yingying walk down the street with a more natural and unrestrained pace than him.


    Fortunately, he came with sun Yingying to this dynasty, otherwise Yingying would be very restrained in his life.


    Two people walk in the street. Sun Yingying always likes to stroll around. Take a look here and there.


    Sun Yingying is in a very good mood every time he walks in the noisy street.


    But at this time, sun Yingying heard that officers and soldiers were clearing the road, and people on the street were rushed to the side one after another.


    Sun Yingying frowned slightly and turned to ask Bai Yixiu, "who''s going to the city today? It''s so big!"


    Bai Yixiu thought that when he went out in the morning, he heard the long history of the palace say in his ear what was going to happen recently.


    The nomadic people in the north, Heichi state, come to Beijing!


    Bai Yixiu thought, "in the morning, I heard Chang Shi say that the nomadic nation Heichi country in the North came to the capital!"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned and asked, "why is it called Heichi country?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head, "I don''t know this. I don''t pay attention to it at ordinary times!"


    They were also crowded on the roadside. They didn''t hurry, but looked at the reaction of the people around them.


    "Heichi country is fat and strong. I don''t know how many things the court will give to appease them this time?" an old man sighed.


    "That''s the old yellow calendar 15 years ago. Now that we are strong, why should we give them something?"


    "Yes, if there is a war, I will be the first to sign up..."


    The old man shook his head when he heard the excited voices of these young people. "How can Heichi country be so easy to fight? You only see that we are strong, but others are not strong?"


    "In fact, it''s better not to fight. After all, many people will die in a war. It''s better to give something!"


    "How can it be so easy to kill? Our big week is a piece of fat. The black pool country is a hungry wolf, not one, but a group. When you see the fat, of course you want to bite more! This time, you may want more."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hearing these words, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were stunned.


    "Isn''t Da Zhou very powerful? How can he do nothing about the Heichi country in the north?" Sun Yingying asked in a low voice.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Our pattern is too small. We only think about our own one-third of an mu. We don''t like war or even hate war, so we automatically filter those things.


    I just want to build academies to benefit the people, but if this country is threatened and bullied, what good life can the people live? "


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, we are well prepared. Now hurry to get the gunpowder out! Make it to meet the unexpected needs."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, that''s true. I''ll go into the palace now and talk to my father. This matter must be kept secret. In addition, I''ll discuss with my father what to do next."


    "Then come on and prepare with both hands." Sun Yingying supported. "I need to give you any support. You can say whatever you want."


    "No, I have a lot of knowledge in my mind. I just put everything together and carry out the experiment." Bai Yixiu whispered, "I''ll take you home first, and then enter the palace."

 Chapter 1990

    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Time is urgent, so you don''t have to take me home. There are so many bodyguards and servants around me. I''m safe!"


    Just then, sun Dahai also brought people over and saw sun Yingying, "Yingying, it''s messy outside. Let''s go home first."


    Bai Yixiu saw sun Dahai coming and didn''t insist on sending sun Yingying home. "Father in law, I''ll give you Yingying. My son-in-law has something to go into the palace now."


    "If you have something to do, go quickly." Sun Dahai nodded and left with his daughter.


    Bai Yixiu goes into the palace without stopping. He hides something in his heart and has a dignified expression


    At this time, sun Dahai took sun Yingying''s hand, "it''s too crowded, you have to be careful."


    Because the road has been cleared, they can only be on the side.


    There are many people on the side, some are on their way, some are watching the excitement in place, talking and whispering everywhere.


    "Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada... Dada.


    Sun Yingying turned his head and saw from the gap of the crowd that the woman in red riding the horse was speeding up.


    It is reasonable to say that when we get to the capital, even if we don''t slow down, we shouldn''t be so fast!


    So arrogant, obviously want to show off!


    This group of people are not good at coming!


    When sun Yingying was in a trance, he suddenly saw a little boy''s puppy in his arms. He suddenly broke free from the little boy''s arms and jumped into the middle of the road.


    The little boy was reluctant to give up his dog and rushed under the guards'' arms.


    Seeing the woman in red riding very fast, even if there was someone in front, she didn''t stop. She even adjusted her horse''s head and rushed at the little boy, as if she wanted to kill the little boy.


    The little boy''s mother was not far away. She saw her son in the middle of the road, and saw the red woman in Heichi country riding nonstop, and wanted to kill her son. She immediately shouted sadly: "xiaoliangzi, get away


    Xiaoliangzi caught his little dog, heard his mother''s voice, and then turned to look at the approaching horse. He was immediately pale, trembling and his legs were soft. He couldn''t stand up at all and sat down on the ground.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... The woman in red shook the whip in her hand and laughed wildly.


    These big week''s little sheep are too docile to stand up.


    Dad said these two legged sheep are like this. As long as they are strong enough, they are afraid.


    When she comes to the capital, she will show the power of the princess of Heichi country and let Da Zhou see the power of Heichi country. She wanted to kill a man as easily as crush an ant.


    Seeing that the front hoof of the horse has jumped up and is about to step on the back of this small two legged sheep, I feel stimulated when I think about it.


    The child was so frightened that even the dog felt the danger at this time.


    Just then, sun Yingying jumped out of the crowd.


    In front of her, an innocent child will never be allowed to die under the hoof of this vicious woman in Heichi country.


    With the woman''s skillful equestrian skills, she can jump directly over the boy, but the woman''s way of driving the horse is not jumping, but riding.


    If she doesn''t do it, the child will die.


    The officers and soldiers around didn''t react.


    Maybe he reacted, but he didn''t dare to stand up.

 Chapter 1991

    Sun Dahai saw his daughter jump out and looked pale. "Yingying, come back quickly..."


    At this time, sun Yingying couldn''t care so much. This time, she must save the child and kick on the side, just above the horse''s head.


    The fast-moving horse was kicked upside down by sun Yingying, and then fell to the ground. The woman in red also fell to the ground and rolled twice on the ground.


    People on the side of the road, step back quickly. It''s not good to be hit.


    Seeing that the horse fell down, sun Yingying turned his head and smiled, "little brother, take care of your little dog in the future! Your mother called you. Hurry home with her."


    The little boy knew that he had been saved and quickly thanked, "thank you, sister, thank you!"


    The little boy kowtowed to sun YingYing and left with the dog in his arms.


    "Be careful!" Sun Dahai pushed to the side and saw the woman of Heichi country. After she got up, she threw her whip at Sun Yingying.


    In the sun, there are many shiny barbs on the whip!


    Sun Yingying could feel the movement of his back. When his body tilted to the side, the whip was empty.


    The bodyguard of the town government took out the token, and the people around hurriedly got out of the way. They wanted to rush over to protect sun Yingying.


    The pro guards of the woman in red also ran over and the two sides began to confront each other.


    "You are so brave that you dare to block the way of our envoys of Heichi country." the woman in red shouted, "I am the princess of Heichi country. If you bump into me like this, I can kill you now."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked coldly at the woman in red, "I don''t care where you are, cat and dog, at the boundary of our Zhou Dynasty and at the foot of the son of heaven. Even if you are a tiger, you have to give me a cat; even if you are a poisonous snake, you have to give it to me."


    The people around applauded when they heard this.


    The young man in white did what they wanted to do and said what they wanted to say.


    "You''re bold, you''re so careless. Now you still have a chance to apologize to me, or I''ll really kill you." the woman in red said with a cold face and threatened.


    Sun Yingying was about to speak when sun Dahai rushed over.


    "Yingying, are you all right?" Sun Dahai asked nervously for fear that his daughter would have an accident.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Dad, don''t be afraid. I know martial arts. I can deal with that woman. Take the bodyguard down. I''ll fight with that woman alone, so as to reduce more trouble."


    "Ah?" Sun Dahai said foolishly, "Yingying, that''s the fat black pool country. That woman is taller and stronger than you. How can you beat her? Besides, when did you learn martial arts?"


    "Dad, these things are not important. I''ll explain to you when I go back." Sun Yingying said hurriedly, and today we will suppress the arrogance of Heichi country.


    When the woman in red saw sun Yingying talking to a middle-aged man, she ignored her at all. She was even more angry. She stretched out her hand and threw a whip.


    Sun Yingying pushed his father away with a small hand and said to the bodyguards, "protect my father."


    At this time, sun Yingying has taken out a glove from his arms, which is actually taken out from the space and woven with fine steel filaments.


    Wearing gloves, sun Yingying grabbed the whip thrown again, and then pulled it hard. The woman in red stumbled to the ground again.

 Chapter 1992

    "Tell you again, this is the territory of Da Zhou, not your Heichi country. Our people of Da Zhou are not bullied by an unknown Princess of your Heichi country." Sun Yingying said coldly, holding the other end of the whip in her hand.


    The woman in red was heavily thrown to the ground, and her braids on her head were in a mess.


    The soldiers of the black pool country behind were also stunned, stunned and unbelievable.


    Their princess Hongxia is the most powerful woman in Heichi country. She has excellent martial arts. Even men can''t beat her.


    At this time, Prince Heichi, who was riding on the horse, also saw the situation in front. At the beginning, he just looked at the excitement coldly.


    Even if someone is killed, it will be said that my sister is unfamiliar with Da Zhou for the first time, and she doesn''t intend to trample on the dead.


    Think well, but I didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble.


    From the boy''s clothes and bodyguards, we can see that he is the descendant of a big family.


    Princess Hongxia got up from the ground at this time, and her eyes were ready to crack. "You... How dare you fall on me? Don''t you want to die?"


    "Hum, if your skills are not as good as others, then you''d better bow down and make cruel remarks here!" Sun Yingying said coldly. Although she is not as tall and strong as the woman, her momentum at this time is two meters eight, which poses an overwhelming threat to the woman in red.


    In space, the practice of martial arts has not improved, so sun Yingying began to practice martial arts at the suggestion of Bai Yixiu.


    Originally, it was just to strengthen the body. I didn''t expect to be a hero who can punish the strong and eliminate the evil and act bravely today. When I see injustice, I roar and do it when it''s time to do it.


    The woman in red wanted to pull back the whip held by sun Yingying, but she found that the other end of the whip was tightly held by sun Yingying.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free of each other''s hand.


    The arrogant princess Hongxia had never been treated like this before. She was so angry that she threw away the whip in her hand, pulled out a dagger from her waist, and then ran to sun Yingying.


    Such Kung Fu, like a bull, is also a shame?


    Sun Yingying quickly used the lightness skill, then flashed aside, and the princess Hongxia threw herself into the air again.


    At this time, sun Yingying had got the handle of the whip, then shook the whip in her hand and entangled Princess Hongxia who rushed over with a dagger.


    Sun Yingying controlled Princess Hongxia, and then with a clever force, she was thrown in front of Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country. "Have you seen enough of the play? It''s time for you to take care of your sister. Again, this is Da Zhou, not Heichi country. You must abide by the law of Da Zhou."


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, was stunned when he saw this scene, and then smiled. Instead of looking at his sister who was thrown at his feet, he arched his hand and asked, "dare you ask your name?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, then threw the whip in his hand into the dark hand of the Third Prince of the black tooth country, "ha ha, I''m a hero who draws a knife to help when I see injustice!"


    Sun Yingying finished, then jumped into the crowd and went back to the house with his father.


    Princess Hongxia in the back was so angry that she kept talking when she saw sun Yingying running away.


    When Heimo, the Third Prince of the black tooth country, saw his sister''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    But along the way, he did find that the continent was different, which surprised him very much.

 Chapter 1993

    The last time I came to Dazhou, fifteen years ago, I was not as rich as I am now, let alone so rampant.


    I don''t know how big Zhou''s troops are?


    If it is still the same as before, this year''s use of troops will certainly bring benefits, which will enable Heichi country to have plenty of food and clothing for several years.


    However, Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, dare not be careless. If Da Zhou is stronger than before, it is not a good thing for Heichi.


    Maybe this time the use of troops will be futile and even suffer losses.


    But everything will be decided after the scouts and some spies deliver the news.


    "Hongxia, I told you to keep a low profile and not be so rampant when I went to the city!" said Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, with a slight frown.


    In Heichi country, we worship the strong, and the losers will be despised.


    Even if the woman in front of him is his sister, it is no exception.


    Princess Hongxia glared at this, "third brother, I was bullied by that smelly boy. You didn''t help me?"


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, smiled, "this is Da Zhou, not Heichi country, not everyone will let you!"


    Although my sister''s equestrian and martial arts are very good, it''s not worth mentioning in front of real experts.


    For example, the thin man just now, such a small man, has so much power and exquisite martial arts body method.


    No wonder the father emperor always said that there were many experts in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    When Princess Hongxia heard this, she was not happy at once. "This big anniversary year gives tribute to our Heichi country, which is a vassal country of our Heichi country.


    Even if their Emperor sees me, he should be courteous, let alone such a hairy boy! Next time I see him, I must ask him to kowtow to me and apologize. I will beat him half to death! "


    Hearing this, the Third Prince of the black tooth country was quite helpless. "You don''t even know who the other party is, and dare to say so! In addition, although Da Zhou sent us year-old coins to Heichi country, it is definitely not a vassal country of Heichi country! If you do, it will inevitably cause the other party''s dissatisfaction if it is spread to the emperor of Da Zhou."


    "Hum, what about discontent? Our black tooth country has a strong army, a vast territory and a large population. Almost all the people are soldiers. How can the people of Dazhou who can only farm land fail us?" Princess Hongxia retorted and looked down on the third brother.


    I don''t know why the father emperor asked this timid third brother to visit Da Zhou?


    Princess Hongxia''s voice was not small. Some bodyguards and ordinary people around heard it and glared angrily.


    The eyes of the masses are full of resentment and humiliation, and they will revenge one day.


    The current emperor is wise and powerful, honest and clean. Now the great Zhou Dynasty has been ruled by ZTE, with enhanced vitality and the ability to launch an unparalleled war.


    The Third Prince of the black tooth country could feel the changes of the people around him and quickly scolded, "Hongxia, shut up and sit on the carriage immediately! If you don''t obey me again, I''ll let someone block your mouth. You know, I have this right!"


    "You..." Princess Hongxia was so angry that she stamped her feet and ran to the carriage behind her.


    When you go back this time, you must tell your father that the third brother is a coward.


    The Third Prince of Heichi waved and asked people to continue on their way.


    Pick up the whip left by Princess Hongxia from the ground and ask someone to send it to Princess Hongxia.

 Chapter 1994

    Princess Hongxia was furious when she saw that the whip had tied her and threw her to the ground. "Throw this whip away for me and don''t use this useless thing again."


    This is a good whip. It''s priceless.


    It''s never that things are useless, but... But that people are useless, so they can''t play the role of whips.


    Of course, these words, their attendants dare not say, how can such a good thing be thrown away? Let someone put it away quickly. Don''t let Princess Hongxia see it.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, ordered the people around him to investigate the man just now. Who is it?


    Besides, Bai Yixiu had already entered the palace. He didn''t know that sun Yingying had just had a fight with Princess Hongxia in the street outside.


    Emperor Kangming, the prince''s face was gloomy and looked at the secret report in front of him.


    "Father emperor, the appetite of Heichi country is growing? This time they are not good at coming, they will put forward high requirements. If we don''t agree, they will certainly threaten, or even fight each other." Prince Bai Yishan replied with a heavy face.


    The last peace talk was 15 years ago.


    Even if we talk about it again, it will be five years later.


    But after fifteen years, those people can''t wait to break the previous agreement and want to get more benefits.


    Emperor Kangming narrowed his eyes and wondered how much chance he would win if the battle broke out.


    Over the years, thanks to the good weather and the increase of the Treasury, he had hinted that the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war would prepare privately.


    I thought he had enough time to prepare. He could defeat Heichi country in his lifetime and wash away the previous shame.


    In the future, even at the foot of the nine springs, he will be able to stand upright and follow his ancestors. The father said that he defeated the Heichi state and recovered the lost land.


    But now he has just prepared for a few years, which is not enough. Although Da Zhou has the power of a war with Heichi country, the outcome is unknown, and he is not sure.


    When Emperor Kangming thought carefully, the waiter outside said, "Your Majesty, Lord an has something important to report!"


    The prince of emperor Kangming was stunned by the kindness in white.


    Prince Bai Yishan smiled, "if Yixiu doesn''t enter the palace at the normal time of greeting, then there must be something good to bring to his father!"


    The tense and dreary atmosphere just now was eased by the words of the prince Bai Yishan.


    Emperor Kangming smiled, nodded, reached out and stroked his beard, "then let king an come in!"


    Bai Yixiu came in respectfully when he heard the communication.


    Emperor Kangming looked at the clever son, "Yi Xiu, what''s the matter with you when you enter the palace at this time?"


    Bai Yixiu was very cautious and looked around. "Father, emperor, brother! Just now I saw in the street that the missions of Heichi country were very arrogant and bad people! From their behavior, I thought of this time that they might destroy the content signed with Da Zhou. If they opened their mouth and we didn''t agree, maybe they would threaten with swords!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Kangming nodded, "I have received a secret report that the black pool country has indeed started to garrison troops. What they are best at is coercion and inducement! Although I am prepared here, I don''t know whether I can fight this war because of the family foundation I have accumulated in a hurry!"


    Bai Yixiu heard emperor Kangming''s hesitation, and then thought carefully, "father, what I say next is very important! Everyone else goes out except father and brother!"

 Chapter 1995

    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan were stunned.


    Both of them know that Bai Yixiu is not mischievous. Hearing Bai Yixiu say so, it can be seen that this matter is very important.


    Emperor Kangming nodded, then waved his hand. Four people came out of the dark corner of the room, "you four go out. No one is allowed to come near my study!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" four people in black went out and stood on the roof, two, and the other two were below, a few meters away. No one was allowed to approach.


    Emperor Kangming looked at Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, can you say it now?"


    The prince also looked seriously at the clever brother. Maybe the brother could bring a surprise?


    Bai Yixiu had thought about what to say, "father, emperor, if I can develop a very lethal weapon here, do we have a one-stop battle this time?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming was stunned. "What is the most lethal weapon you said?"


    "Different from cold weapons such as swords, what I make is hot weapons!" Bai Yixiu replied with a dignified and serious expression.


    The prince''s white clothes were more confused, "what kind of weapon is the hot weapon?"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and then replied, "father, emperor and brother, we will burn something called fireworks on New Year''s Eve. They explode in the sky, just a little light!


    What I want to do is to increase the composition of gunpowder contained in these things, and then make them have great lethality after ignition and explosion. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming''s white clothes were stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "how can such lethality hurt people?"


    "Yes, Yixiu, you take it for granted. If it could be used as a weapon, it would have been used long ago, and can it wait until now?" Bai Yishan smiled bitterly. This time, there was no humiliating peace talks, or there was a battle with unknown victory or defeat.


    Bai Yixiu heard the words of emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan and knew that they couldn''t believe it because they didn''t see the power.


    "Father emperor, brother Huang, can you give me half a month to take people to the mountains to produce and experiment, and then let father emperor and brother Huang see the finished products. In this half a month, you must stabilize the Heichi mission." Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, with a serious expression.


    Emperor Kangming looked at Bai Yixiu and was stunned. "Yixiu, are you serious?"


    "Yes, father and emperor, you can trust me once," Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice. "If the weapons are developed this time, we can win the ZTE National Games for Da Zhou for at least ten years. Father and emperor, I can finish it in half a month."


    Prince Bai Yishan was even hotter and looked at emperor Kangming. "Father, let Yixiu try it? Maybe there will be our third method here."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "well, every time the mission comes, it will stay in the capital for one month, so you should have enough time to repair. If you can really develop powerful weapons, we can win this time."


    "Yes, father, you sent me some people and sent me some things I want in private." Bai Yixiu wrote down a lot of things on the paper.


    Emperor Kangming looked, and his heart also raised some hope, "OK, I''ll send someone to follow you. Be careful."

 Chapter 1996

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Don''t worry, father. I must do meritorious service for us this time. In addition, father, during my experiment, he told people to prepare more things I want. When the experiment is successful, we will put into production immediately.


    While the black pool country continues to quarrel with us here, we send people with new weapons to the northern border. When they are not prepared, we make a sneak attack, and then the army presses on¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Er, er, of course, that''s what my son thinks. Specifically, I have to obey the command of the general... "


    Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yixiu saw surprises in each other''s eyes.


    "Yi Xiu, let go!" said emperor Kangming excitedly. "If you can make such a powerful weapon, we will win this time!"


    Now we are in a dilemma. If Bai Yixiu has a turn for the better, it will be a blessing for Da Zhou.


    With such a sharp weapon, if you can''t take the lead and win a big victory, you can only say that the monarchs and ministers of the great Zhou Dynasty can''t do it.


    From that day on, Bai Yixiu quietly entered the deep mountains and forests with 30 people. There was no news.


    Even if sun Yingying asked Caihe to send a letter to Bai Yixiu, he didn''t reply.


    Others don''t know what Bai Yixiu is going to do, but Sun Yingying knows.


    Sun Yingying prayed that Bai Yixiu could make gunpowder as soon as possible.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, and Princess Hongxia are arranged in the post house.


    There are envoys from many countries living here in this post house. Among them, Heichi country sits in the largest courtyard and its furnishings are also the most luxurious.


    Da Zhou is located in the east of a continent, with the sea in the East, the mountains in the west, the vast grassland in the north and the dense jungle in the south.


    At present, some nomads in the West have been beaten by the Duke of Zhenguo for 20 years. The South and even the southwest have been defeated by Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. The East is the sea. Although there are occasional pirates, there is no great danger.


    In recent years, Da Zhou has not achieved nothing by hiding his power and biding his time.


    Now only the northern Heichi country is left, and only the national strength of Heichi country can compete with that of Da Monday.


    Princess Hongxia was so angry that she lost her temper.


    "The third prince, the princess doesn''t eat, but she keeps asking for revenge." a servant girl hurried over. "Now the princess is holding a sword and wants to rush out to find someone."


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, had a headache when he heard this.


    This time, you shouldn''t be soft hearted and bring this troublemaker to the capital. However, the father emperor doted on this beautiful and lively daughter. He wanted to refuse, but the father emperor couldn''t endure his sister''s request.


    "I''ve just arrived in the capital." the Third Prince of Heichi country looked iron blue, and then quickly came out to the door.


    At this time, Princess Hongxia was stopped by the bodyguard, but Princess Hongxia was very unruly. She had another whip in her hand and pulled it on the bodyguard.


    "I''m a princess. You dare to disobey my orders. I''ll beat you to death now." with that, Princess Hongxia kept waving her whip in an attempt to make these bodyguards move away.


    This is a post house, and it''s dark. You''re not allowed to go out at will. This is the rule here. No one can break it.


    Besides, a curfew is coming soon.


    Princess Hongxia will be caught if she breaks out like this.


    Although you won''t be wronged in prison, it''s not decent!

 Chapter 1997

    "Hongxia, don''t you see that it''s getting dark now? This is the capital of Dazhou, not our stone capital, which can let you do whatever you want." the Third Prince Black Ink shouted, and then looked at the wounded bodyguard, "go down and give me a change. Don''t forget to apply medicine."


    The bodyguard bowed his hands and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He was worried that Princess Hongxia would retaliate, "thank the third prince."


    Princess Hongxia was very upset when she saw her third brother. "Third brother, I don''t understand why you are afraid of Da Zhou. They have all bowed down to us in Heichi country and sent us year after year. It can be seen that they are weak and deceptive. Even if I am here, I can enjoy privileges."


    Prince Heichi frowned and wanted to use his reckless sister to test Da Zhou''s bottom line, so that he could ask for conditions and benefits from Da Zhou.


    "Even if you want to avenge someone, you have to wait for me to find out who that person is? You rush out like a headless fly, and you can''t find that person at all." Prince Heichi replied, "wash and rest early today, and you must have news early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Princess Hongxia was unhappy, but she was really tired and nodded, "OK, just listen to brother Sanhuang."


    It was not easy to coax Princess Hongxia away. Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, was finally relieved.


    In the evening, he will make a good plan according to the information he gets.


    In the evening, the Third Prince of the black holding country was in the dark, and two people stood beside him.


    "Did you find the man against Princess Hongxia today?" Heimo, the third prince.


    Batura respectfully replied, "my subordinates have found that the man is not a man, but a man dressed as a woman! The middle-aged man behind her is the son of the Duke of Zhenguo! The woman is the second daughter of the son of the Duke of Zhenguo and the future Princess Ann!"


    "Princess an?" the Third Prince of Heichi was stunned. "It''s interesting for men to dress up as women! A woman has such good martial arts!"


    Although the three princes dare not compliment Princess Hongxia''s temper, they have to admit that Princess Hongxia''s martial arts are still good!


    That whip is not perfect, but it is also an expert!


    That''s how Princess Hongxia lost to that thin woman!


    This woman is not only the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, but also the future Princess an.


    Only with such an identity can we find out the bottom line of big week.


    Tomorrow he is going to ask Da Zhou for an explanation on this matter.


    If Da Zhou has the confidence or sufficient preparation, they will not listen to him and ask the future Princess an to apologize to Princess Hongxia.


    If you don''t have confidence or enough strength, the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty can''t keep the amazing and determined woman.


    "Third prince, what should we do next?" Batu asked, with a fierce sense of war in his eyes, trying to show his ability in this operation.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "tomorrow, you will tell Princess Hongxia all the contents of the investigation! Then let the princess make a scene in the capital!"


    Another man dressed more like a scholar on the side of Da Zhou. He himself was from Da Zhou. He once committed a crime and fled to Heichi country.


    Yuan coincidentally became the counselor of the three princes of the black car country, Xie Yuncheng.


    "Is the third prince trying to test the bottom line of Da Zhou by Princess Hongxia?" Xie Yuncheng gently shook his finger fan and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1998

    Heichi, the third prince, nodded and acquiesced, "the army on the border also needs to gather. We still have a long time to spend in the capital! We will use all kinds of things to test the bottom line of Da Zhou!


    It''s best to try to find out the truth. If not, we can also use this period of time to launch all kinds of detailed work, collect all kinds of useful information, and then gather it together to decide whether the army will go south! "


    You can''t get up early without profit. Only when you have interests will you take great pains.


    After hearing this, Xie Yuncheng nodded, "the third prince, that''s very true! If we can get what we want without blood, it''s naturally the best! If not, we can only go south and meet each other.


    When we win and Zhou loses, they will still agree to our conditions! Even more stringent conditions than now, they will agree! "


    Hearing this, the three princes were in a good mood and their national strength was strong. They could be arrogant in other countries.


    However, he heard a lot of comments on his way from Heichi state to the capital of Dazhou.


    Now many people are unwilling to admit that Dazhou is not as good as Heichi country.


    Therefore, even if they get their wish this time, it does not mean that Da Zhou will always surrender.


    However, there will be another war in the near future, which is well known by the upper echelons of Heichi state and Dazhou.


    In the hearts of many people in Heichi country, Da Zhou is a soft little goat. They can bully them as they want. They have long forgotten that Heichi country was almost destroyed by Da Zhou.


    The two countries have always been strong and prosperous in Zhou Dynasty, but weak in Heichi country: strong and prosperous in Heichi country, weak in Zhou Dynasty.


    Each has his own victory and defeat, and each has his own profit.


    In recent years, the weather has been good and the people are rich. The imperial court gradually has money in its hands.


    If they don''t squeeze a lot of money from the court of Dazhou, then Dazhou will have a lot of money to strengthen troops and replace weapons.


    In this way, the great Zhou Dynasty will gradually become strong and will inevitably threaten the Heichi country.


    Therefore, they want to use this method to get out the money and materials in Da Zhou''s hands, and then interrupt the process of Da Zhou''s development and rise.


    If not, start a war! Use the war to block the development process of Dazhou.


    The next morning, as soon as Princess Hongxia woke up, she asked who the man who defeated her yesterday was?


    She must have been too tired yesterday, and she didn''t eat. She was hungry before she lost.


    Today, she slept well and had enough to eat and drink. She must be able to beat that smelly boy. Even if she can''t fight, there are so many warriors of Heichi country around her!


    Who knows, after inquiring, the man yesterday was actually a woman? And the future Princess Ann!


    "Princess, that''s the granddaughter of the Duke of the town. She has a noble status and is the future Princess an. We can''t afford to offend her, so princess, we''d better not go to trouble with that woman, so as not to bring trouble to the mission." the blue flower beside Princess Hongxia advised her to explain with a closed face.


    Blue flower got the order of the third prince and asked her to persuade Princess Hongxia to find sun Yingying''s trouble.


    Although the words were persuasive, they stimulated Princess Hongxia''s unyielding personality.


    She is also a woman. Princess Hongxia never thinks she is worse than others. She used to think so, and now she is.


    "Blue flower, take my whip and ride my black wind. I''m going to the town government." Princess Hongxia said loudly and stepped out.

 Chapter 1999

    "Princess, the third prince is about to go into the palace to see his majesty. You should clean up. It''s not too late for you to find the second girl of the town government when you come back from the palace!" Lan Duo hurriedly reminded, as if she was afraid of being late, and princess Hongxia seemed unable to hear.


    When Princess Hongxia heard this, she didn''t look back, so she ran out. "Let my third brother enter the palace. I have something else to do."


    Then Princess Hongxia came to the stable and rode on her black wind.


    Blue flower can''t stop, but can only follow, riding a jujube red horse to follow.


    The bodyguard behind hurried to follow and protect the princess.


    Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, received the report from the outside, but smiled and didn''t stop him.


    I meant to let her go out!


    Make a noise and see how far it can go! Let''s see where Da Zhou''s tolerance is?


    Thinking of what his father said before, Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, finally understood the role of bringing this unruly and willful sister over!


    Although Princess Hongxia came fiercely, she couldn''t find a clue outside.


    After all, this is not the vast prairie. The capital as like as two peas and a dozen streets and streets are everywhere.


    After a while, she got lost. She didn''t know which way to go to the town government.


    "You''ve been in the capital for a long time. Take me to the town government." Princess Hongxia said to a bodyguard.


    His name is zharimu. He is usually on duty in the post house. He has been here for several years and is somewhat familiar with the capital.


    Zarimu was also informed by Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, "yes, princess."


    Zarimu was at least ahead, followed by Princess Hongxia and others.


    The post house is in the east of the city and the town government is in the West. It bypasses most of the capital and finally arrives at the alley where the town government is located two hours later.


    "Sun Yingying, you come out!" Princess Hongxia shouted directly at the gate of the town government.


    In fact, they are also like this on the grassland. If they are dissatisfied with anyone, they directly challenge them.


    It seems that whoever cries loudly has a strong momentum.


    The concierge of the town government was surprised to hear the noise outside, especially shouting such words!


    I''ve worked in the concierge for so many years, and I''ve never encountered such a thing!


    Instead of opening the door rashly, the porter opened a small window and looked out.


    I saw a woman in red outside, with a whip in her hand, shouting and scolding at the gate of the town government!


    The old man with his hands on the porter, of course, did not dare to make the decision, so he quickly asked another person to report.


    "Who the hell are you? Shout at the gate of our town, and don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!" the porter ordered someone to inform the master, and then yelled at the outside.


    No matter who is at the gate, he dares to shout so rudely at the gate of the town government. As a servant, of course, he must safeguard the dignity of the master.


    Of course, Princess Hongxia won''t answer. If a servant said, at this time, Landuo stood up, "this is Princess Hongxia of Heichi country. Hurry to let your second girl sun Yingying come out! Yesterday, our princess was hungry and lacked strength, so she was succeeded by you two! Our princess is energetic. Now she is in good spirits, let''s fight again!"


    The old porter has been working in the town government for a long time and has some knowledge.


    The princess of the black tooth country is a big man, and he doesn''t believe that anyone dares to lie at the gate of the town government.

 Chapter 2000

    "Then wait!" even if it''s the princess, and it''s from Heichi country, you have to listen to him as the gatekeeper at the gate of the town government.


    If he doesn''t open the door, these people can''t come in!


    The old doorman hurried to report to him again.


    Sun Yingying, who was talking to Xu and the old lady of the town, was surprised to hear the return from the servant girl at the door.


    "That Princess Hongxia, unexpectedly hit our door?" Sun Yingying, hearing this, can''t believe there is such an unreasonable princess?


    She knew that the other party would also check her details. Although she already knew her details, she didn''t expect Princess Hongxia to dare to come to the door and shout.


    So provocative and rampant.


    "Yingying, if we don''t open the door, the princess Hongxia can''t rush!" Xu worried about her daughter''s impulse and hurriedly pulled her daughter away from her.


    The old lady of the town frowned slightly and sighed in her heart. Heichi country was restless again!


    The master entered the palace early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet. It can be seen that the imperial court attaches great importance to it.


    Sun Yingying said proudly, "I don''t care whether it''s Princess Hongxia or princess lvxia. I can''t spare her for playing wild at the gate of our town government! I can beat her yesterday, and I can beat her all over the ground today!"


    Xu had a headache when he heard his daughter''s frantic words. "I said Yingying. The face of the town government is very important, but the current situation is unknown. It''s unwise for us to be rash against Princess Hongxia. It''s small for our town government to lose face and delay the important affairs of the imperial court. That''s trouble!"


    The old lady of the town also nodded, "Yingying, what your mother said is! Your grandfather and your father are not at home today. You''d better stay at home!"


    Sun Yingying is very unconvinced, but he also knows that this is not the time to get angry.


    However, sun Yingying couldn''t swallow the scolding when he was blocked at the door.


    "Grandmother and mother, are we being bullied like this?" Sun Yingying frowned, not from the internal differences of Da Zhou, but from Heichi state.


    Sun Yingying can''t swallow it. She will take revenge sooner or later!


    The old lady shook her head, "Yingying, Princess Hongxia scolded at the gate of our town government! It will damage the face of our town government, but you should remember that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! Our personal honor and disgrace are nothing, but we must not disturb the deployment of the imperial court!"


    Xu was worried about his little daughter''s impulse, so he followed his persuasion. "As the saying goes, it''s good to stay in the green mountains. He''s not afraid of no firewood. As you often say, knowing ourselves and the enemy is invincible! We don''t even know the situation on our own side, and then we rashly compete with Heichi country. It''s really inappropriate!"


    Sun Yingying listened to the persuasion of his grandmother and his mother, nodded and swallowed the evil spirit.


    No matter how the outside called, but also attracted a lot of people, no one came out of the town government!


    Princess Hongxia saw that it was like a tortoise getting to the town government, "is this the prestigious town government? I dare not accept my challenge now and shrink in the government like a shrinking tortoise! I despise sun Yingying very much and despise her all my life..."


    People around want to stop them when they hear this, but they don''t see the people in the town government. If they go out, they won''t get any benefit!


    Yes, the princess Hongxia is too rampant. Sun Yingying is not only the second girl in the government, but also Princess an in the future!

 Chapter 2001

    After shouting at the door for more than half an hour, no one came out. Princess Hongxia was red in the face and furious, and was about to go crazy.


    "Zharimu, how many of you start to smash the door?" cried Princess Hongxia, jumping with anger.


    She''s so tired of shouting and shouting for so long that her throat is smoking!


    When zarimu heard this, he didn''t dare to come forward. "Princess, this is the residence of the important officials of the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty. We''ll smash the door! Those bodyguards killed us. Even if they spread to Heichi country, no one will stand out for us!"


    Princess Hongxia certainly understood this truth, but she was really angry.


    The more sun Yingying evaded, the more determined Princess Hongxia was to fight with sun Yingying again.


    Blue flower doesn''t want the princess to really smash the door. If it''s just the contradiction between the princess and the two girls in the town government, it doesn''t matter to beat and scold, and the impact is not too great!


    If you collide with the residence of an important official of the imperial court, it will provoke a dispute between the two countries, kill and injure no one.


    At this time, Lan Duo had an idea. Thinking of what the third prince had told her before, she quickly lay down in Princess Hongxia''s ear and whispered, "princess, we can''t smash the door of the town government, but we can smash the shop of the town government?


    It is said that Qingcheng meiyanfang is the property of the town government! Your things are also very good and you make a lot of money!


    We smashed her shop, especially the most profitable shop. If the town government can hold back its anger, we also admire it! "


    Hearing this, Princess Hongxia thought it would be a big deal to directly smash the gate of the town government, but it wouldn''t be so serious to smash the shop outside!


    "Go, let''s go now!" Princess Hongxia turned over and mounted her horse, "zarimu, now take me to Qingcheng Beauty Salon!"


    Blue flower followed closely. Today, we must complete the task assigned by the three emperors.


    Princess Hongxia took people away from the gate of the town government and went straight to visit Qingcheng Meiyan.


    The business of Qingcheng Meiyan house is as good as ever. There are familiar customers and first-time visitors.


    No matter who comes in, they will buy some things. For those who have plenty of money, they buy a whole set or even multiple sets.


    The things here are not only effective, but also beautifully packaged, whether for their own use. It''s also used to give people away. It''s extremely decent.


    The two girls at the door were well dressed and smiling to welcome the incoming customers.


    The shop only serves female guests, and all male guests are not allowed in.


    There are several yard guards standing in the periphery. There are those who come to make trouble. They fight directly!


    Once those prodigal sons were drunk and wanted to break into Qingcheng beauty visit. Sun Meimei ordered them to be beaten to pieces and threw them directly to Jingzhao Fu Yin.


    The one who was beaten was actually Liu Yanghou''s young son. He was usually ignorant and had no brain. He was very arrogant. When he was drunk and was encouraged by others, he came to Qingcheng beauty salon to find trouble. He deserved to be beaten.


    Liuyang Hou''s young son was beaten. After Liuyang, he not only didn''t dare to make a statement, but also prepared a generous gift and came to the town government to make an apology in person.


    At this time, Princess Hongxia came to the door of Qingcheng beauty salon. The guards saw that it was a female guest and didn''t stop her.


    But after the princess Hongxia came in with blue flower, she was not polite and directly shook the whip in her hand.


    The female guys who stood at the door and wanted to come and greet Princess Hongxia, the female guest, were whipped to their bodies.

 Chapter 2002

    There are many glass products in the shop. They are shiny and valuable at first sight.


    Princess Hongxia shouted excitedly as she smashed it.


    "Sun Yingying is a timid shrinking turtle. Since she doesn''t come out, I''ll beat her out!" Princess Hongxia said while waving her whip, she didn''t look at the road or people at all.


    Not only did the smokers scream and cry, but they also broke all the exquisite bottles and cans on the shelf.


    Panic, some people hit the shelf, only heard the crackling sound, many things have been broken.


    "Ah... Ah... The female guys and guests were beaten and screamed and fled everywhere.


    Princess Hongxia smashed the things in the shop below and said loudly, "if sun Yingying doesn''t come out and compete with me, I''ll smash it in the future. By the way, sun Yingying still has a shop on Xuanwu Street. I''ll smash it tomorrow!"


    Seeing those women tremble with fear, Princess Hongxia''s eyes are despised. Such a woman is too weak, just like a chicken cub.


    Princess Hongxia''s goal has been achieved. The outside guard rushed in and surrounded Princess Hongxia and others!


    They don''t care whether they are from Heichi country or not. They receive the salary issued by the town government. Of course, they have to contribute to the town government.


    Whether you can fight or not, fight first.


    Six guards began to fight with the bodyguards of Princess Hongxia.


    There were a large number of people. Six nursing homes were soon injured. They could only watch Princess Hongxia leave with the bodyguards of Heichi country one by one.


    Lvhe, sun Meimei''s personal servant girl, was startled when she heard the scream below. She hurried downstairs and saw the princess of Heichi country smashing the shop.


    The girl here doesn''t know martial arts, neither does she. She''ll be beaten for nothing.


    Green lotus just stood upstairs and looked down.


    Until Princess Hongxia left, empress Li wiped her tears, held her handkerchief and pressed her wounded face, "green lotus, that woman is too much. She says she is the princess of Heichi country and wants to challenge the second girl at home."


    "I don''t know what happened. You should comfort the female guest first and ask the doctor. By the way, don''t forget to count the things smashed in the shop." green lotus explained that whoever smashed the shop of the town government will pay a price.


    It seems that in the future, Qingcheng beauty salon will hire more people with high martial arts skills. This time, there are only six people. They didn''t stop those people and suffered a loss.


    After all, she is a servant. She can''t decide many things. She doesn''t dare to delay. She handles the affairs of Qingcheng beauty salon with everyone, closes the door and goes out of business, and then hurried back to the town government.


    While having lunch, green lotus went home.


    "Green lotus, why are you back? Aren''t you in Qingcheng beauty salon?" Sun Yingying asked in surprise, especially when he saw green lotus''s expression panic and doubt.


    Green lotus wiped her eyes and sobbed, "second lady, the princess Hongxia ran to Qingcheng beauty salon, hurt our nursing home, smashed our shop, hurt people, and even scolded the second girl as a shrinking turtle.


    If the second girl doesn''t fight, she will smash your shop on Xuanwu Street tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and speechless. He couldn''t believe it. "Is this bullshit Princess Hongxia crazy? Can you do anything to fight me?"

 Chapter 2003

    "Yes, the maidservant has closed down and checked the losses. This time, seven female buddies were injured and two female customers were also injured. They have been sent to the Wu family medical school for treatment." green lotus replied, "the maidservant dare not delay. If it is handled properly there, he will directly come and report to the second young lady in person."


    The handkerchief in sun Yingying''s hand was pinched by sun Yingying. "Princess Hongxia is really deceiving people. Grandma, I not only have to accept Princess Hongxia''s challenge, but also write a challenge to Princess Hongxia personally and formally.


    Directly compete in the challenge arena of the martial arts competition Pavilion. I want to convince Princess Hongxia to lose. Even if they want to cheat, there is no reason. "


    Xu Shi was also very angry. The things in that shop were worth so much two silver! It''s a pity to be smashed by Princess Hongxia.


    "Yingying, Princess Hongxia is so powerful. Can you really fight it? If you lose, you will not only lose face, but also hurt your body." Xu said anxiously, "let your grandfather and father deal with these things. Otherwise, let king an deal with them!"


    Now Bai Yixiu is probably busy with gunpowder. His grandfather is old and his father has no real power and prestige, so it''s inappropriate to find anyone.


    Sun Yingying argued, "mother, the other party is a woman. If my grandfather and king an come forward, it may involve more, but I''m different.


    Princess Hongxia just challenges me. It''s between us. Therefore, it''s most appropriate for me to come forward. "


    The old lady of Zhenguo looked at Sun YingYing and thought her granddaughter was right, but she was worried that her granddaughter could not beat Princess Hongxia. After all, she had heard of her granddaughter learning medicine before, but she had never heard of learning martial arts!


    "Yingying, you''re right. It''s most suitable for you to challenge, but do you know martial arts? You haven''t learned it before?" the old lady of the town frowned and asked, "if you don''t have martial arts, you must swallow it. Then you can give it to your grandfather or king an."


    Sun Yingying stood up with firm eyes. "Of course I will. If I don''t practice at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean I don''t practice at night. Besides, I learn everything quickly, and I have my adventures and opportunities. Those martial arts have long appeared in my mind.


    Besides, grandmother and mother, you don''t have to worry. Yesterday I could defeat Princess Hongxia. Even if I had a formal competition, I could still do it. "


    After hearing this, the old lady nodded, "if you are confident, let go! Since you have been bullied by others, there is no reason not to resist!


    If we keep retreating, people will think we are afraid! What''s more, our town government is a military general, so we will win back our dignity in the challenge arena! "


    Xu Shi was very nervous. "Yingying, are you really so sure?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Mom, don''t worry! I''m sure! I''ll go back to write the war book now!"


    Sun Yingying hurried back to his yard without waiting for his mother to say more.


    Sun Yingying took out his pen and paper and wrote a letter of war.


    Not only that, sun Yingying also changed into a newly made riding suit and picked up bows and arrows from the weapon room. Only then did she come to the stable and pull out her Liuyun.


    Of course, Caihe didn''t trust sun Yingying to go out alone. She quickly took a horse from the stable and followed sun Yingying behind.

 Chapter 2004

    The people around just dispersed and saw that the side door of the town government opened. The two girls of the town government came out of the town government on high horses and dressed in red riding clothes.


    The two girls in the town government are very aggressive. Are you going to fight with Princess Hongxia?


    Sun Yingying, no matter how much, galloped all the way, worried about bumping into people on the road, so she went to quiet places.


    Finally came to the post house after an hour and a half.


    I happened to see Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, who came back from the palace, and Princess Hongxia who was showing off with the third prince.


    Sun Yingying came galloping on horseback and was stopped at a position of more than ten feet!


    Sun Yingying didn''t dismount, but raised his chin and looked contemptuously at Heichi''s Third Prince Heimo. "His defeated generals don''t study and practice hard at home, but they still shout at our door!


    This is Dazhou. Nobody is used to your problem! Since you want to play with me again, I''ll be as you wish. In three days, we''ll compete in the martial arts arena! "


    After that, sun Yingying took an arrow in his hand. There were two pieces of paper on the arrow. Sun Yingying didn''t aim carefully and shot it directly.


    The two pieces of paper on the arrow crossed Princess Hongxia''s face and shot directly at the door post behind Princess Hongxia.


    Just a little mistake and half a point, the arrow will shoot on Princess Hongxia''s face and head.


    Princess Hongxia was stunned. When she reacted, she knew that her behavior was very humiliating. "Why do you have to wait three days and can''t compete tomorrow?"


    Sun Yingying said contemptuously, "hehe, I''m afraid someone will be shameless. After losing, he said that he was not acclimatized when he first came to blow up! He lost because he was too tired all the way.


    Don''t look for reasons in yourself, just look for reasons outside! Look at those two pieces of paper, one is the afternoon, you and me compete!


    The second one is the compensation you need to make for smashing my shop today! If you don''t compensate, I will make you regret! "


    Princess Hongxia laughed when she heard this, "I will never pay for your thing. After all, I went to your house to invite you, but you don''t come out, I can only find a way to force you out!


    Look at my method. It''s very useful. You did appear! Although you are very articulate, Princess Hongxia won''t be angered by your provocation!


    Since you said to compete in three days, I will promise you that you will lose and kowtow and apologize in public on the challenge arena of bibug! "


    Hearing that Princess Hongxia is cheating and unwilling to compensate, sun Yingying is too lazy to waste words with her in this regard.


    When she went back, she prepared medicinal powder, and then sent someone to Heichi country to sprinkle it on the grasslands. When the cattle and sheep ate the grass, they would have diarrhea all the time.


    It''s getting thinner and thinner, but it just doesn''t die.


    Sun Yingying was more powerful than Princess Hongxia. He raised his chin high and looked at Princess Hongxia with contempt through his nostrils. "What if you lose?"


    "Hahaha, when did Princess Hongxia lose? I haven''t said it before, and I won''t do it in three days!" Princess Hongxia said wildly, "don''t be delusional!"


    "Hahaha..." Sun Yingying smiled more unruly and arrogant than Princess Hongxia. "Yesterday, I didn''t fall off a clown''s horse and eat shit!"


    Speaking of yesterday, Princess Hongxia suddenly turned black. Yesterday, she was indeed fell off her horse by sun Yingying!

 Chapter 2005

    However, Princess Hongxia firmly refused to admit that her martial arts were inferior to others. She must have been too tired and too hard. In addition, she was hungry and inattentive, so she was dropped.


    In the next contest, she will go all out and be vigilant. She will surely win.


    "It''s said that Da Zhou is a state of etiquette. Your mouth is shit. You''re not a lady at all. You don''t have a tutor!" Princess Hongxia retorted. In the past, he didn''t like those Chinese women''s delicate and weak appearance. Today, he met sun Yingying, an unruly woman different from ordinary Da Zhou women, which gave her a bit of a headache.


    Sun Yingying said coldly, "it''s impolite to come but not to go! You''re rude to me, open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s all rude and unreasonable words. Of course, I''ll give it back to you! People like you only deserve me to treat me with such rude words! You don''t deserve to hear my gentle and elegant conversation."


    Sun Yingying is not a lady in her own right. She doesn''t have to fight back when she is bullied by others!


    It''s not that I haven''t done it!


    "You... Sun Yingying, don''t go too far!" Princess Hongxia blushed with anger.


    "Hehe, as long as you can say others, others can''t say you? In Heichi country, you are a princess, and others are used to you! But in Dazhou, if you are good, I respect you as a princess of linbang. If you don''t know good or bad, it''s bullshit in front of sun Yingying!" Sun Yingying''s tone is more horizontal.


    Since the people in Heichi country want to find something, she will satisfy them!


    Sun Yingying also has confidence. She believes that smart Bai Yixiu will be able to produce powerful gunpowder.


    Since Heichi country dares to provoke, it must have the consciousness of being beaten down by others.


    Princess Hongxia didn''t get any benefits from sun Yingying. She was angry with sun Yingying.


    "I... if you are so arrogant, I will kill you in the challenge arena." Princess Hongxia said fiercely. No one has ever said that about her since she was young.


    Sun Yingying sneered, "hehe, if you have this ability, come and kill me! We have always been kind in Zhou. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you if you lose. Just kowtow and apologize to me at that time."


    Princess Hongxia threw it in sophistry, "I can''t lose!"


    "Hehe, I can''t afford to lose!" Sun Yingying sneered, and then looked at Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, who has been watching a good play. "Although I don''t know why you connive at such a noble status and make such a rude move? However, there is no hiding place for intrigues and tricks. I hope Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, can take care of himself."


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, is a character, but the people of Da Zhou are not fools.


    Sun Yingying turned his horse''s head. "I only give you three days. I don''t compensate Princess Hongxia for what she broke. You two can''t bear the consequences."


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, was only a little woman to show off her strength. If she wanted face, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Princess Hongxia looked at Sun Yingying''s back, "I never accompany what Princess Hongxia smashed!"


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, reached out and took down the two pieces of paper from the arrow. There was a list on it. In it, the things smashed by Princess Hongxia had been closed for three days, with a total value of 80000 taels of silver.


    "Ah?" Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, was stunned. "Why did you a gold shop?"

 Chapter 2006

    Princess Hongxia shook her head. "No, it should be the place where women buy Rouge powder. Sun Yingying must be a lion and play a rogue. Anyway, I won''t pay for my third brother."


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, folded the paper and packed it.


    There are also people from the government here. Sun Yingying came to "scold" Princess Hongxia today, which was originally passed to the palace.


    Emperor Kangming, crown prince Bai Yishan is discussing with the courtiers how to deal with the visit of Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi.


    In particular, they are almost certain of the use of troops in the north.


    On the huge sand table, people from the military department such as the Duke of Zhenguo began to divide into two teams for sand table deduction, losing more and winning less. Even if you win, it''s a terrible victory.


    One morning, Emperor Kangming went to meet Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, and then came to see the deduction.


    He also led the army to fight and knew the situation better.


    Looking at the war on the sand table, Emperor Kangming frowned.


    At this time, a bodyguard like man, led by the inner waiter, came here.


    With the permission of emperor Kangming, enter the hall.


    The adults rested outside for a while, and Emperor Kangming took people inside to talk.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Hongxia almost trampled on a child when she entered the city at the time of Heichi state yesterday. It was the two girls of the town government who saved the child.


    The princess Hongxia was so stubborn that the two girls taught her a lesson on the spot. Today, the princess Hongxia was unconvinced and went to the gate of the town government to scold.


    The two girls didn''t come out. Later, the princess Hongxia smashed Qingcheng beauty salon. The two girls didn''t continue to endure, but accepted the challenge of Princess Hongxia and officially gave Princess Hongxia a battle. Three days later, they competed in the arena of the martial arts competition Pavilion... This person told emperor Kang Ming what happened today.


    Emperor Kangming was stunned when he heard this. This little girl is too powerful!


    This... This daughter-in-law not only has excellent medical skills, but also knows martial arts. That''s great.


    "Then go back and continue to pay attention to the situation at the post station." emperor Kangming said in a deep voice. Things may not be as bad as expected.


    After the rest, the important officials of the imperial court were ready again.


    When Emperor Kangming came in again, he didn''t want to be as serious and depressed as he was just now. With a smile, he looked at the Duke of Zhenguo, "Zhenguo has a good granddaughter!"


    The Duke of the town just picked up his tea cup and drank tea. He was stunned when he heard emperor Kangming say so. He didn''t know why!


    Your majesty, what does that mean?


    So the Duke of the town responded to all changes with constancy, "ha ha, thank you for your praise, but Weichen has two granddaughters, which are excellent. I don''t know whether your majesty is talking about the big granddaughter or the little granddaughter."


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he laughed, "ha ha, what the Duke of town said is that your two granddaughters are excellent. But what he said today is my future daughter-in-law, which has the spirit of the Duke of town in those days!"


    The Duke of the town is even more confused. His little granddaughter is good. Everyone in the capital knows it!


    Seeing the confusion on the face of the Duke of the town, Emperor Kangming stroked his beard, and then slowly said, "yesterday Yingying saved a child from Princess Hongxia''s horse''s hoof


    When they heard emperor Kangming''s answer, they were stunned.


    Is this princess Hongxia too rampant?

 Chapter 2007

    I didn''t admit it when I lost. I went to the gate of the town to scold and smashed Princess an''s shop in the future.


    This is shameless!


    Bowling Hou was surprised and looked at the Duke of Zhenguo. He was very envious. Why did all his good granddaughters arrive at the Duke of Zhenguo, "your little granddaughter knows martial arts?"


    The Duke of the town was stunned, "yes... Let''s go!"


    At home, the little granddaughter often practiced body strengthening boxing and did not practice advanced martial arts. As for why he could drag Princess Hongxia down from her horse, the Duke of the town didn''t know!


    It was very late for him to go back yesterday, and his granddaughter went to bed.


    I entered the palace early this morning and haven''t gone back yet.


    The Duke of Zhenguo didn''t know anything about such a thing at home, but he knew it from emperor Kangming.


    "Even if the Heichi country is arrogant, it has never been so disorganized and disgraceful." the Duke of the town restrained his mind and found something strange. "Heimo, the Third Prince of the Heichi country, is a smart man. Why let a princess Hongxia act like this? Does he want to test our bottom line?"


    Hearing this, they pondered carefully. After a moment of thinking, they also felt so.


    Emperor Kangming sneered, "Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, is three or five years old this year. He has long passed the age of impulse and has both wisdom and courage. He has been to the capital three times, acting calmly and methodically.


    Even if Princess Hongxia is unruly, if it is not necessary, he will never let Princess Hongxia fool around. Now Princess Hongxia not only makes trouble, but also runs to the gate of the town government, and even makes trouble in Yingying''s shop.


    This move not only hit the face of the town government, but also king an and even me. "


    After hearing this, they were deeply convinced.


    When it comes to king an and his majesty, they dare not talk nonsense.


    The current situation is a dilemma.


    Emperor Kang Ming smiled, "don''t be too pessimistic! Since the Third Prince of Heichi country wants to test our bottom line, let''s play with him!


    Of course, the Ministry of war must strengthen the troops in the northern cities. The army has not moved, the food and grass first, and the weapons should also be transported! Only when we are ready can we have enough capital and initiative! "


    Prince Bai Yishan also nodded, "what the father said is that we don''t want to fight, doesn''t mean we can''t fight!


    Now they use such a clumsy and clumsy way to test our bottom line, proving that they are hesitant between playing and not playing.


    If you can talk, you can achieve their goals and meet their ambitions, and they are not willing to fight! "


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town also nodded, "your majesty and the crown prince, what you said! Now I want to go back to the house and ask my granddaughter if she is sure to win the princess Hongxia! By the way, does your majesty want Yingying to win or lose?"


    Emperor Kang Ming smiled, "Duke of town, go back and ask Yingying carefully. If she is sure to win, she will fight back directly. If she can''t fight, it doesn''t matter. Admit defeat directly. We won''t suffer this loss."


    Emperor Kangming thought it was very simple. Sun Yingying was good at medicine, and the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo had to be protected.


    In addition, his son, an Wang, is experimenting with new weapons in the mountains and forests. If sun Yingying, his sweetheart, is bullied and beaten, he can''t be explained as a father!

 Chapter 2008

    The town Lord nodded. He was anxious to go home. For this reason, "thank you, your majesty."


    After the Duke of the town came out, he didn''t go far. He heard that an internal servant hurried up behind him, "Duke of the state, what your majesty just said is heartfelt. He said he loves your granddaughter and Princess an in the future."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Well, I know." the town public had a clear idea and hurried home.


    After returning home, the Duke of the town saw sun Yingying in riding clothes, practicing martial arts on the martial arts field!


    He went straight to the martial arts field, crying and laughing, "Yingying, are you a little late to practice martial arts now?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Grandpa, haven''t you ever heard of sharpening a gun before the battle?"


    "Ha ha, that grandfather will practice with you." the Duke of the town saw that sun Yingying was not a showy person, but was really practicing martial arts.


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to test his granddaughter''s martial arts. If he could win, he would let her fight the princess Hongxia everywhere.


    If you can''t fight, don''t go to the challenge arena directly.


    Although the reputation is not good, it''s better to be beaten.


    He didn''t pay attention to false fame all his life, and naturally he didn''t want his granddaughter to suffer because of false fame.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "thank you for your advice!"


    The weapon used by sun Yingying is a good, bright big knife. It stands on the ground and reaches sun Yingying''s neck.


    Seeing the little granddaughter who used such a heavy knife, the Duke of the town couldn''t cry or laugh, "Yingying, can you hold it?"


    Sun Yingying smiled proudly, "Grandpa, you watch it!"


    Sun Yingying picked up a large knife weighing dozens of kilograms, which was light and fluttering, and played a beautiful knife flower, "Grandpa, how''s it going? It''s ok?"


    The Duke of the town was stunned when he saw that the big knife was in sun Yingying''s hand, just like holding a piece of paper.


    His granddaughter has a strange power!


    No wonder you choose such a broadsword. With such strength and martial arts, you are invincible in the confrontation!


    The news that the Duke of the town wanted to compete with sun Yingying soon spread to all the yards.


    The old lady of the town, the Xu family, sun Dahai, sun Dalang''s husband and wife, and sun Erlang, who went home to rest, rushed to the martial arts arena one after another.


    I saw a sun Yingying dressed in red riding clothes, holding a big knife, fighting with the Duke of the town!


    The Duke of town practiced martial arts since he was a child. He was handed down from his family and used a broadsword.


    At this time, I saw an old man and a young man, two big knives fighting fiercely.


    Xu Shi could see the sharp light of the broadsword from time to time under the reflection of the sun, and was frightened.


    Sun Dahai couldn''t believe it. "Yingying, when will you master martial arts?"


    Others are the same. I don''t understand. How can sun Yingying master martial arts?


    Mingming is still that charming sister, but now she finds that she is different from before.


    The old lady of the town smiled, "no matter how you learned it, no matter how you learned it, just remember that she is still our family.


    Don''t mess with your family. If someone asks about it in the future, say that Yingying has learned from an old man since childhood. Do you know? "


    Soon, the old lady of the town came up with a speech to protect her granddaughter to the greatest extent.


    Everyone was stunned and soon understood.


    If they don''t even have a unified statement, they can''t spread it more disorderly outside!

 Chapter 2009

    Half an hour later, the big knife in the hand of the Duke of Zhenguo fell to the ground. Sun Yingying was also panting, "Grandpa, accept."


    At this time, the Duke of the town was very surprised. He thought no one would inherit his mantle. He didn''t think that a granddaughter could inherit his martial arts.


    "Yingying, when did you start to learn our family''s Sabre technique?" the Duke of the town asked, very excited.


    Sun Yingying scratched his head and smiled. "I remember seeing Grandpa practicing martial arts in the martial arts field before, so I can also learn those moves. Then I thought of some other moves, which are more conducive to actual combat."


    The Duke of Zhenguo has just learned it. It is more flexible than the Qi family''s knife technique, and it is more suitable for women.


    The town Lord said happily, "OK, OK, there are successors in the town government. If you have this Kung Fu, I don''t have to worry about you when you fight with Princess Hongxia.


    Your majesty said, if you''re not sure, we won''t fight. Anyway, it''s just a loss of face, not a big deal. Let you not be brave.


    I think you''re good at Kung Fu, so hit hard, hit hard! But after all, the other party is an envoy. Just don''t kill him. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I have weight in my hand. The visitor is a guest. Although he is a bad guest, it''s not good to die at home."


    "Yes, it''s good if you can figure it out. I''ll leave it to you. Your majesty and I can rest assured." the town Lord said with a smile.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I will not let my grandfather and his majesty down, will not lose our great Zhou''s reputation, and will not shame the town government."


    The Duke of the town was moved when he heard this.


    If only this were my grandson! He doesn''t have to worry about the succession of the town government.


    However, this granddaughter is not bad!


    Ding Buwang, a citizen of the town government, is a treasure whether he is a grandson or granddaughter.


    The Duke of the town was very happy. He drank wine in the evening to celebrate.


    Originally, people in the town government were worried about sun Yingying, but today I see that the old man of the town government can''t beat sun Yingying. Sun Yingying must be able to beat Princess Hongxia.


    At this time, Bai Yi corrected the iron pineapple prepared in a hidden valley. There were not only gunpowder, but also some broken stones and iron nails.


    According to Bai Yixiu''s previous speculation, the "iron pineapple" was detonated. After the explosion, not only the iron sheet outside will have great power.


    In addition, the stones and iron nails inside can also emit great power in the process of explosion.


    Just because of the limited conditions, sometimes it can explode, sometimes it can''t explode, and sometimes it explodes on the way.


    In addition, if the manpower in the past is up to 20 or 30 meters, if it is on the battlefield, it must be close to the enemy in order to attack the enemy, but in this case, there are many disadvantages.


    If the enemy finds out, he will be very passive.


    Bai Yixiu began to sum up the previous failure experience, make improvements, improve the lead, and let it explode after contacting the target.


    Never blow up in mid air.


    In addition, make lighter weapons and tie them directly to the arrow. In this way, they can shoot tens of meters.


    This is also because time is limited, the most concise way.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu also began to draw pictures and design light guns, which is convenient for transportation. If it is too heavy, transportation is a troublesome problem.

 Chapter 2010

    Bai Yixiu is busy here. Every three days, Emperor Kangming receives reports from Bai Yixiu and dark Wei.


    When he saw the power of those new weapons, Emperor Kangming was more confident. As long as we delay and give king an enough time, we can improve more practical and powerful weapons.


    Emperor Kangming didn''t hide the crown prince Bai Yishan. After reading it, he directly handed it over to Bai Yishan. "Yixiu has achieved initial success, so let''s play procrastination tactics with Heichi country. Since there wants to test our bottom line, let''s deal with them."


    The crown prince Bai Yishan looked at ten lines at a glance. After reading the secret newspaper, "father, it''s hard for Yixiu. Although I don''t understand why Yixiu can do this, nor why the two girls in the town government can do martial arts, now they are serving the court through their own efforts."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "they are both pure hearted. By the way, will Yingying go into the Palace tomorrow to ask the crown princess for a safe pulse?"


    Prince Bai Yishan nodded, "yes, father. Do you want to see Yingying tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I have something to tell her. After asking the princess for a safe pulse, let her come to Fengqi palace." emperor Kangming explained that he had something to tell sun Yingying.


    "Yes, father." Prince Bai Yishan responded. Anyway, he will know tomorrow. He doesn''t have to guess.


    The next day, sun Yingying was ready, took the lotus, and then went into the palace together.


    The Chamberlain of the East Palace waiting at the gate of the palace saw sun Yingying coming in and hurriedly took them straight to the east palace.


    The crown princess has a big month at this time. She will be born in another month and a half.


    At this time, with the help of the palace maids, the Crown Princess walked awkwardly in the living room.


    After sun Yingying came in, he smiled and said, "greetings to the crown princess."


    The Crown Princess saw sun Yingying come in and smiled happily. "Yingying, you''re coming. Sit down and cool down. Serve tea quickly."


    Sun Yingying stood up, "thank you, princess."


    "You and I don''t need to be so polite. Come on, tell me quickly. You really fell Princess Hongxia from your horse that day? Can you really win Princess Hongxia in the martial arts competition in the future?"


    The crown princess was worried that sun Yingying would be beaten, so she didn''t ask Ping''an pulse for the first time, so she began to ask.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, I''m sure I can win Princess Hongxia in the competition and won''t lose face to the town government, so don''t worry about the crown princess. Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s start to feel the pulse."


    The Crown Princess saw sun Yingying''s quiet expression and stopped talking. Then she put her arm on the pulse pillow.


    Everything else is a small thing. Her stomach is a big thing.


    Sun Yingying carefully felt his pulse, then nodded, "well, yes, you and the fetus are in good condition. But now it''s cool early in the morning and night, so don''t be greedy for the cold, and don''t continue the ice basin in the house.


    It''s the last month and a half. Be more careful. I''ll give you a pulse later. "


    When the crown princess heard sun Yingying''s words, she was very moved and nodded, "thank you Yingying. Yesterday, my father told the crown prince to take my pulse and go to the empress of Fengqi palace.


    I won''t delay your business. You should be careful. However, as a passer-by, face is important, but we can''t be beaten and suffer. "


    Sun Yingying smiled and said in a crisp voice, "thank you, princess. I''m in good shape and can deal with it."

 Chapter 2011

    The crown princess also knows that sun Yingying is not a mischievous personality. She can be a little relieved to hear sun Yingying say so.


    "Well, well, I won''t worry about you. Hurry to the empress. She also wants to see you. She has been talking about you before!" the crown princess smiled.


    Sun Yingying leaves and goes straight to Fengqi palace under the leadership of the inner waiter.


    The sun was shining in the sky, and it was still hot. The waiter was also careful and went to some cool places. Sun Yingying didn''t sweat.


    At Fengqi palace, sun Yingying gave the waiter five liang of silver, "it''s hard."


    The Chamberlain was very happy to get the reward. He quickly said, "this is the duty of a slave and maid. Thank you for the reward, miss."


    Sun Yingying nodded and walked in.


    At this time, the empress, Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan were also there, waiting for sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying quickly saluted with a respectful attitude.


    The empress said to the big maid around her, "it''s hot all the way. Take Yingying down to wash your face and come back after a short rest."


    The empress sympathizes with sun Yingying. Walking all the way, she may be tired or she may want to go to Gongfang, so she puts it forward first.


    Even if you say something, you don''t rush for a moment.


    Sun Yingying was grateful and thanked again. Then she went in to wash with the Grand Palace girl and came back relaxed and refreshing.


    As soon as they sat down, the maids poured sun Yingying herbal tea.


    Sun Yingying drank a few mouthfuls and moistened her throat. Then she whispered, "Your Majesty, empress, it''s appropriate for you to call Yingying over?"


    Emperor Kang Ming smiled. "In fact, there is no big deal. I just want to ask you what you know Yi Xiu is going to do?"


    Sun Yingying was a little stunned, then thought carefully and saw that there were no foetuses around. Then he whispered, "I know. We saw the people of Heichi state entering the city that day. They were very rampant. The king was sad and angry and said he wanted to develop a powerful weapon."


    Emperor Kangming was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Yixiu told sun Yingying about such an important thing, "ha ha, do you think Yixiu can succeed?"


    Without hesitation, sun Yingying answered firmly, "yes! Wang An is talented and talented. If Wang an wants to do something, he will be able to do it."


    Hearing this, the queen, Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan smiled.


    "Oh, I hope so. Look at this secret report." crown prince Bai Yishan showed the secret report to sun Yingying.


    Since emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan dare to give it, sun Yingying''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, she dares to see it.


    After reading it, sun Yingying was quite surprised and nodded, "I knew it could be improved as long as I gave the LORD a little time."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s expression and hearing sun Yingying''s words, Emperor Kangming and others also smiled one after another.


    Emperor Kangming said with a smile, "next, Yingying, what do you think should be done?"


    When sun Yingying heard emperor Kangming''s words, he didn''t hurry to answer, but after careful consideration, his eyes were bright, "then delay time!


    If the black pool country wants to test our bottom line, we also test the bottom line of the black pool country. At the same time, we delay time and give the Lord enough time to improve his weapons.


    Once successful, it can be made in large quantities and quickly transported to the northern border. Let''s attack before the black pool country reacts.


    Or wait for the troops of the black pool country to come to the city and gather, and then we can use new weapons. Let''s take advantage of their carelessness and attack them unprepared. As long as we deploy properly, we will be able to win. "

 Chapter 2012

    "Are you so confident?" emperor Kangming asked.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Although I don''t know how to use the army, I''ve also heard that the weather, place and people are harmonious. If these conditions are met, we will be able to win."


    Emperor Kangming nodded and accepted sun Yingying''s statement, "well, Yingying, don''t say this. Tell me about your competition in the future. Are you sure?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''m sure to win Princess Hongxia, but I decided to use confusion tactics and play with Princess Hongxia. When she was exhausted, I won miserably in the end.


    I will fight with Princess Hongxia regardless of dignity.


    In this way, it attracted the attention of the capital and even the vassal states in the post house, and even confused Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi. If you don''t understand the things in the court, you need your majesty, your Highness the prince and your courtiers to deal with them. "


    Hearing this, the empress was worried, "Yingying, are you going to be beaten like this?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "go back to the queen. I don''t get much beating. But if I fake beating with a purpose, I''ll have to be beaten and win miserably in the end."


    "Well... How painful you are!" the empress disagreed. "Your Majesty, is there any other way? Besides, what can a little girl do with the things in the hall!"


    Emperor Kangming, Prince Bai Yishan looked at it and shook his head and laughed, "the queen said that although Yingying can confuse those outsiders by doing so, I can''t bear to think that you will be beaten.


    Yingying, although you are sincere and loyal, you should take good care of yourself! After all, what you are better at is medical skills, and curing diseases and saving talents are your strengths! "


    Hearing Kang Mingkai say so, sun Yingying was very moved.


    Since emperor Kangming didn''t need him to do so, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "thank you, your majesty, empress. Since I don''t need to delay time, I''ll make a quick decision at that time!


    Let the people of Heichi see that even the women of Da Zhou are not easy to provoke, let alone our men and soldiers of Da Zhou! "


    When the empress heard this, she was relieved, "that''s good. Anyway, don''t let yourself be beaten!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "Princess Hongxia smashed my shop and is not willing to compensate! Therefore, I want to make their family suffer losses!"


    "Oh? Then how can you make her suffer?" Prince Bai Yishan asked with a smile.


    Sun Yingying whispered cunningly, "I''m good at medicine. I want to mix some medicine powder and sprinkle it on the grassland. After those cattle and horses eat it, they will have diarrhea and lose fat, but they won''t die."


    Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan were stunned and speechless. They couldn''t believe it.


    The two girls in the town government really don''t suffer at all!


    However, such a personality is really cute!


    "Can this powder be configured in large quantities?" emperor Kangming thought for a moment and found that it was a good idea.


    If you sprinkle this powder on the only way for the army, the horses will have diarrhea and will reduce their combat effectiveness.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, yes, not to mention the horse. Even if it floats in the air and people inhale it, they will have diarrhea and dizziness. If the princess Hongxia doesn''t compensate me, I''ll find the venue myself."

 Chapter 2013

    Prince Bai Yishan was very interested in the situation, and then hurriedly asked, "Yingying, what about Fang Zi? You are a girl''s family. It''s not good for you to do such a thing. Give it to your father, let him vent his anger for you, and you can cooperate with the army."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned and nodded, "what the prince brother said is, your majesty, please give me paper and pen. The preparation of that thing is very simple, the material is also simple, and it is very cheap."


    Emperor Kangming''s eyes brightened as he listened, "get a paper and pen."


    Soon the waiter brought the pen, ink, paper and inkstone to the table. Sun Yingying picked up the paper and pen and wrote down the formula.


    Emperor Kangming carefully put it away and asked people to prepare some to test the effect.


    If it really works, this can come in handy.


    "Your Majesty, you must teach the people of Heichi country a lesson. It''s too much. My shop was smashed and suffered heavy losses. Yingying was flustered without this evil breath."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "that''s necessary. When Da Zhou wins, I''ll compensate you for the loss of your store."


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "no, even if I lose, I''ll earn it from Heichi country in the future."


    "Oh?" at this time, the empress was also interested. "What good way do you have over there?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I have some ideas, but I''m not ready yet. Wait until I discuss with the Lord, and then tell the queen. Then we''ll do some small business and make some private money."


    The Empress Dowager was slightly surprised, then nodded, "well, the palace is waiting. The Empress Dowager mentioned you several times before the palace. Since you have entered the palace, go to the Empress Dowager''s side."


    "Yes, empress." Sun Yingying has said what he can and should say, "Your Majesty, Prince, empress, Yingying is leaving."


    The empress nodded, "go, someone will take you there."


    "Thank you, empress." Sun Yingying thanked her, then withdrew and went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom with the Grand Palace girl.


    When she got there, Empress Dowager Gu was listening to the palace maids around her!


    At this time, hearing the notice from the waiter, Empress Dowager Gu opened her eyes and smiled, "let the two girls in the town government come in."


    At the thought of Gu chengjue, the younger brother who went to Jinling with his future brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Empress Dowager Gu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Although they haven''t married yet, they are actually husband and wife with the imperial edict and Yi edict, especially because Dazhuang and Erzhuang were already born.


    Their marriage, to the outside world, had long been married under the witness of both parents, but there was no banquet.


    In fact, many people doubt it, but this is also for Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang.


    In fact, only they understand.


    She is not a pedantic person. Naturally, she also hopes that her brother and future brother-in-law can live in harmony and love each other, rather than respecting each other as guests or even as ice.


    That life was long and boring.


    She hopes that her brother can rest assured at home when he is outside in the future, just because his wife at home can become his most solid backing.


    This time, big Zhuang and ER Zhuang also went with them. A family of four can get along more for a period of time.


    Seeing sun Yingying coming in, Empress Dowager Gu put on her glasses and looked at the beautiful woman.


    The two girls in the town government are excellent in appearance.


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother is blessed and safe." Sun Yingying saluted respectfully. These rites have been learned before.

 Chapter 2014

    Empress Dowager Gu smiled and said, "flat yourself and give me a seat."


    The maid of honor immediately moved over a delicate show pier and placed it not far from the Empress Dowager. "Please, girl!"


    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank the Empress Dowager for giving us a seat."


    When sun Yingying sat down, Empress Dowager Gu said slowly, "Yingying, I''ve heard about you and Princess Hongxia of Heichi country. Are you sure? Even if you''re not sure, Princess Hongxia won''t find you if you don''t fight and hide."


    Those who can say such words are somewhat sincere to her.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "go back to the Empress Dowager. Yingying can deal with it. The princess Hongxia couldn''t beat me last time and couldn''t beat me during the martial arts contest."


    "Are you sure?" Empress Dowager Gu was surprised. How could there be so many little women like sun Yingying?


    Sun Yingying nodded. "I''m sure. Even if my martial arts are not high, that Princess Hongxia is a showy girl. She is praised by those around her. I don''t know how lofty and generous the earth is. If you really want to fight with me, you can''t beat my tripod Kung Fu."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Empress Dowager Gu stopped persuading.


    Empress Dowager Gu was very enthusiastic and specially left sun Yingying to eat in the palace, talking and laughing all the time.


    Empress Dowager Gu often lives in the imperial villa and doesn''t spend much time in the palace. It was rare for a little girl to come and talk with her. Empress dowager Gu ate half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    When sun Yingying went out of the palace, he came empty handed. When he went back, he was not only rewarded by the Crown Princess and empress, but also by Emperor Kangming this time.


    Empress Dowager Gu likes sun Yingying. Of course, she needs a reward. There is a set of precious Pink Gem head in the box.


    It was used by the Empress Dowager when she was young. Now she is too old to use such a fresh and tender color. Seeing sun Yingying, I had an eye, so I rewarded him.


    Although the jewelry has been for a long time, it is well maintained and the workmanship is exquisite.


    After sun Yingying left, Empress Dowager Gu sighed with some melancholy.


    Mother Yun on the side saw the melancholy of Empress Dowager Gu, "empress dowager, we can''t always think about the past, but we should look back!"


    Empress Dowager Gu nodded, "yes, people should look back after all. Indulging in the past will only make them more sad! Just seeing such a lively sun Yingying, I thought of the child who has taken shape but has no chance to come to the world!"


    It was a five month old fetus that could see a complete human form.


    If no one is framed, they will be born smoothly.


    At the thought of this, Empress Dowager Gu would be very depressed and sad.


    Mother Yun also sighed, "at that time, those people were really crazy to compete for the throne and could do anything! At that time, the empress was pregnant and many people were afraid that the empress of the central palace would give birth to a legitimate son again, so they would do so unscrupulously!


    In fact, they don''t think about it. Even if the empress gave birth to the prince, she is just a child. It will take 20 years to grow up! Such a long time is enough for those people to compete for the throne, but they don''t want to. "


    "Yes, since they don''t want me to have children and kill me, of course I won''t let those people be happy! People are not as good as heaven. In addition, I follow the trend. Those people kill each other and finally die and hurt each other. Finally, their majesty picked up the leak!" Empress Dowager Gu said coldly.

 Chapter 2015

    Mother Yun once accompanied empress dowager Gu through those painful and sad years. She also knew a lot about what happened during that time.


    Mother Yun nodded, "at the beginning, the empress chose her present majesty to help him! But the maidservant didn''t know why the empress chose her present majesty?"


    Mother Yun couldn''t let empress dowager Gu always think about the previous sad things and quietly change the topic.


    Empress Dowager Gu smiled. She was really not as sad as she was just now.


    "Your Majesty was also a poor man at that time. She died when she was born! She was still an old Eunuch in those years. I watched him grow up. Because he was not favored and had no support from foreign forces, he was directly enfeoffed after he was 15 years old!


    That is, in the northwest, there are often Hu people burning, killing and looting on the fief there! If they can''t protect the people and the harvest in the field, his fief is not enough to maintain!


    At that time, his majesty, who was still a prince, was able to lead men and women to resist the Hu people, drive away the Hu people, and protect so many old, weak, women and children


    Although it is very poor over there, he has gradually lived and worked in peace and contentment under his governance. On the contrary, the favored prince in the capital holds the power of power, but they never think of working for the people. They always focus on the fame, wealth and power above. You earn more than me, and even don''t hesitate to make unjust, false and wrong cases.


    In the later stage, even the first Emperor didn''t completely control it! Especially after the first emperor''s health became worse and worse, he even lost control


    I think your majesty did things in a methodical way at that time, and he was kind-hearted. He was also the only adult prince who did not mix in and frame my baby. Just for these two points, I think I should help him ascend the throne. "


    After listening to this, mother Yun nodded, "Your Majesty has been very benevolent and kind these years. She has been diligent and loving the people, and Da Zhou has become more and more rich and powerful!"


    Empress Dowager Gu nodded, "your eyes are indeed right! Your Majesty''s every move is indeed done by a wise gentleman! Even my father praised your majesty several times in front of me! Now there is no interest competition between us and your majesty. As long as our family is safe and loyal, we will have to take care of our family''s prosperity!"


    "What the empress said is!" mother Yun smiled. "It is precisely because the Gu family has always been kind and loyal, so good people have a good reward! The prince''s condition has been controlled and can be restored to health! What''s more, God has mercy. The prince has a son. He is so old that he will be able to officially return to the Gu house soon!"


    Empress Dowager Gu smiled and was happy. "Yes! AI family can''t be filial in front of their parents. The second brother also stayed at home because he was poisoned! His parents are old. It''s estimated that he has two grandchildren now. I don''t know how happy he is!"


    Mother Yun also smiled, "yes! That day, the women of the town government went to the palace. Shane didn''t bring the two young masters into the palace! The empress didn''t see it, and the old slave was a little disappointed!


    When the Lord and the two young masters come back, madam, let''s go to live in the imperial villa. Let the big girl of the town government take the two young masters, and then pick up the old lady and the old man, so that the old man can see more children! "


    "You mean, after all, they are old. If they spend more time with their grandchildren, they can be happy for more time!" Empress Dowager Gu smiled and thought mother Yun''s suggestion was very good.


    After these words, Empress Dowager Gu was not sad!

 Chapter 2016

    Although not saving her daughter is her lifelong pain, at the same time, she should also live well, protect her family and the people she cares about, and then watch those who have framed her live like a lost dog.


    "Well, take a nap! Later, let''s go to the cold palace to see how the first favorite imperial concubine was in a mess!" Empress Dowager Gu said with a smile. It was this woman who cooperated with her to attack the child in her belly.


    After so many years, she was the Empress Dowager from above and smiled to the end.


    The woman has been living in the cold palace for more than ten years. The heavy work and torture have made her white hair and wrinkled face.


    The woman''s son died fighting for the throne.


    Although her daughter is expensive as a princess, she doesn''t have much face in her mother-in-law''s house because she is not favored.


    His son-in-law has a concubine on the left and an outer room on the right. There is a miasma in the house.


    Empress Dowager Gu watched the woman''s children being bullied and tortured.


    This is more cathartic than killing the woman directly. Empress dowager Gu enjoys it.


    Sun Yingying didn''t know about the fights in the palace and went home with a reward.


    After sun Yingying returned, he asked Caihe to put his things away. He should eat and drink. He was not nervous at all.


    Other people in the town government also believe that sun Yingying is fully confident when they see the competition between sun YingYing and the old man of the town government.


    At the same time, Princess Hongxia of the post house was beating wooden stakes in the yard with a whip.


    In order to be realistic, the slaves and maidservants who served them also put the clothes of the woman of Da Zhou on the wooden stake.


    In this way, Princess Hongxia whipped her whip as if she had whipped sun Yingying.


    Special force and special detoxification.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, has been in contact with some people in the capital during the day and has a meal in the restaurant.


    He made a wide range of friends, not only domestic businessmen, but also envoys of other countries.


    All these actions were under the surveillance of Dazhou people.


    Even though the three princes of Heichi state were very high-profile, they did not make excessive moves.


    "Third prince, what''s the matter between Princess Hongxia and the second girl of the Duke of the town?" utunan, the largest businessman of the black tooth country in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, is a strong man in his forties.


    On the surface, he is a businessman who travels between the capital of Dazhou and the stone city of Heichi state, but secretly collects information from Dazhou for Heichi state.


    The information he collected is not secret, but a relatively important event on this side of the week.


    He acts like a businessman, but he is like a fine work.


    He also shoulders another responsibility to attract the attention of Da Zhou, so as to facilitate real detailed work and collect all kinds of secret things.


    Princess Hongxia and sun Yingying, the second daughter of the Duke of the town, are making a lot of noise. Of course, utunan has heard of it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why it''s so noisy now?


    Even though he had heard that Princess Hongxia was an unruly personality, the third prince was calm.


    It''s a matter of great importance between the two countries. Princess Hongxia is absolutely not allowed to mess around.


    It was the first time he had seen such a scene after spending 24 years in Dazhou.


    I don''t know why the three princes let Princess Hongxia make a scene in the capital of Zhou Dynasty.


    What''s the reason?


    The Third Prince of Heichi smiled when he heard this, "the pond is very deep. Throw a small stone to know how deep the water is!"

 Chapter 2017

    Although the Third Prince of the black tooth country didn''t say it clearly, utunan had understood it.


    Heichi country wants to benefit from Da Zhou, but it is not sure about the bottom line of Da Zhou, so it uses such a brutal and tricky way to test the bottom line of Da Zhou and the people of Da Zhou Dynasty.


    When utunan heard this, he smiled and immediately laughed, "the third prince is really wise. Princess Hongxia is a woman. When we don''t take it seriously, it''s children''s play; if we take it seriously, it''s not children''s play."


    Hearing this, Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, nodded, "hehe, even if it''s a temptation, I''ll get what we want most at the least price."


    Utunan admired Heichi''s Third Prince Heimo. Fifteen years ago, the third prince tried out that Da Zhou would send back the news quietly about the use of troops in the southwest.


    Then, after most of the troops of Da Zhou were transferred to the southwest, the troops of Heichi state fought on the northern border of Da Zhou.


    In order to avoid being attacked from both sides, Da Zhou had to sign an alliance with Heichi state, and then send a year-old coin in exchange for peace.


    Not only that, they also took the opportunity to occupy the grassland on this side of Dazhou, which has not been returned until now.


    Although Da Zhou did not cede it, many herdsmen of Heichi country have been stationed in those places, which is already the territory of Heichi country.


    The three princes expect the enemy to be the first, so they can get benefits so easily.


    Although the third prince''s martial arts are not high, he is resourceful.


    Now many people take refuge in the third prince, but the eldest prince of Heichi country and the second prince are not good stubble. They are very capable, and there is the support of the huge forces of the mother family and the wife family.


    Now the three adult princes have shown a state of tripartite confrontation.


    The king above also learned the set of Emperor Zhou. In order to consolidate his rule, the three sons grew up, competed and restrained each other.


    But the emperor of the last big week took off like this, so that he couldn''t control it in the later stage. Those princes killed each other. Finally, they were cheap. His majesty now has a fief in the northwest.


    The king''s wisdom is not as powerful as the last emperor of Da Zhou. If you dare to play like this, aren''t you afraid of being mistaken by wisdom?


    Just in this case, even if utunan understood, he was just a businessman and didn''t dare to say it at all.


    Besides, so many smart people didn''t say, he didn''t bother to open this layer of window paper in front of the third prince.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, nodded and smiled, "what I like most now is the art of war of Da Zhou and the four books and five classics of Da Zhou. I also specially invited people of Da Zhou to explain its contents to me.


    Now I think about it before I do anything. I feel more and more that Da Zhou has a profound and profound foundation. Compared with Da Zhou, although Heichi country is brave and powerful, it has less foundation. "


    Utunan smiled with admiration.


    "This time, the third prince will certainly achieve what he wants." utunan said with a smile. Last time, because of the wisdom of the third prince, he made a lot of money.


    Although most of the money has been handed in, there are still some in hand. That''s a big figure.


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, smiled, "you don''t have to be afraid. This time, no matter how, it won''t affect your business in the capital of Dazhou."


    "If you have three princes, you can rest assured." utunan smiled, but he didn''t think so.

 Chapter 2018

    In the war between the two countries, the envoy is not beheaded, but he is a businessman and a semi exposed work.


    In the case of peace talks between the two countries, he really doesn''t have to worry, but if there is a war, he will be the first to be arrested.


    Therefore, he should also be prepared.


    "Well, it''s late, you should go back, as usual, don''t panic, don''t take action, and listen to my command." Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, said with a dignified expression.


    Success or failure depends on the cooperation of many people, especially people like utunan.


    He doesn''t want these people to be clever and sabotage his plan.


    When utunan heard the words of the third prince, he nodded, "yes, your majesty. I will serve Heichi country to the death."


    After utunan left, Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, came to the martial arts field. His sister princess Hongxia was practicing martial arts diligently. The whip in her hand was like a spirit snake, beating on the wooden stake from different angles.


    Princess Hongxia''s martial arts are really good, but Sun Yingying''s martial arts are higher.


    If sun Yingying deliberately loses, it proves that the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty is weak. They are unwilling to have a head-on conflict with Heichi state, so they will let Sun Yingying deliberately lose.


    If so, he will take a tough attitude.


    If sun Yingying wins, it proves that even if Da Zhou doesn''t dare to carry out with Heichi country now, he has forgotten the previous lessons and is not convinced of Heichi country.


    In this way, he will send a message to the country and let the army press the border and intimidate on the grounds that Princess Hongxia was beaten.


    At that time, he will talk to Da Zhou again. He is fair and honest, and the chips are heavy enough.


    Princess Hongxia is out of breath. She has never practiced martial arts as hard as she does now. From morning to now, she will continue to practice after a little rest.


    "Princess, just rest for a while. If you are tired, it will also affect your combat effectiveness!" Lan Duo quickly handed a clean towel to Princess Hongxia and poured a glass of water.


    Princess Hongxia wiped her sweat. After receiving the glass of water, she gulped down, "this time, I can''t lose. I didn''t lose in Heichi country. It''s unreasonable to lose here in Dazhou!"


    Blue flower hesitated. She wanted to tell the princess that there was a saying called there was a day outside the sky and there was someone outside the people.


    Da Zhou has a vast territory, and the people are rich. There are a large number of capable people and many people who know martial arts.


    Sun Yingying''s martial arts may be the high class!


    Just such a truth, if it is said, it will definitely be a whip of the princess tea. Finally, blue flower decided not to say.


    Anyway, she has finished the task assigned by the third prince.


    The next step is how to deal with Princess Hongxia''s loss. As servants, they can get a little less beating.


    I still remember the princess and Princess Hongyun fighting over some things.


    Because Princess Hongyun''s mother was favored, the princess was angry that time.


    The princess couldn''t become a prestige outside, so she got angry inside the house.


    At that time, the slaves and maidservants they served beside the princess were beaten to pieces, and the bodyguards outside were also whipped.


    They dare to be angry but dare not speak, hoping that the princess can calm down as soon as possible.


    After drinking the water, Princess Hongxia saw her third brother and came over, "third brother, do you think I can win sun Yingying?"


    Heichi Guosan Prince Heimo smiled, "anyway, you try your best to fight, let you out of anger, and then you can be honest!"

 Chapter 2019

    Princess Hongxia nodded and smiled proudly. This time she was fully prepared and would never lose, "yes, sun Yingying is really hateful. I must teach her a good lesson!"


    "Just practice for a while. Don''t be too tired. How can you fight sun Yingying with your tired arm?" Prince Heichi said with a smile.


    Princess Hongxia nodded, "don''t worry, third brother. I know the weight. I''ll rest after practicing for a while!"


    Seeing that Princess Hongxia went to practice martial arts again, the third prince nodded, then turned and left.


    He still had a lot of confidential information to consider carefully, and didn''t spend too much time on Princess Hongxia.


    As the date of the competition is getting closer and closer, Li Fengyun in the capital is surging, and there are discussions everywhere about the competition between Princess Hongxia and the two girls of the town government, that is, Princess Da Zhou''an in the future.


    For example, in an ordinary teahouse, everyone talked eagerly while drinking tea


    "I think the two girls in the town government will win this time! After all, the town government inherits their family by martial arts. These two girls must have high Kung Fu!" said a middle-aged man.


    "The town government is famous for its martial arts, and the town government is even more famous. But the two girls in the town government didn''t recognize it long ago. How can they master martial arts?"


    "Yes, it''s hanging this time! I heard that Princess Hongxia is also an expert in Heichi country. If she doesn''t have advanced martial arts, how can she dare to challenge so recklessly?" a thin man was filled with emotion.


    Some people think sun Yingying will not win, but when the black tooth country mission came to the city, Princess Hongxia was thrown off her horse because she was fierce in the city.


    "As soon as I heard what you said, I knew you didn''t know the power of the two girls in the town government!" a refined middle-aged man smiled and stroked his beard with a very mysterious expression.


    The middle-aged man was very surprised and asked, "how powerful are those two girls?"


    "When Princess Hongxia came to the city a few days ago, she almost killed a child on horseback. It was the two girls of the town who kicked down the horse and saved the child!


    The second girl fought with Princess Hongxia. Princess Hongxia lost! If she lost, she lost. Princess Hongxia couldn''t afford to lose. She ran to the door of the town government and scolded and smashed the second girl''s shop!


    The two girls of the town government are also arrogant. How could they have been so angry? They rode to the door of the black pool country post house and directly shot a challenge.


    The challenge book was shot on the back pillar by wiping Princess Hongxia''s face... "The young man spoke like a storyteller, lifelike, as if he had seen it himself.


    After hearing this, they were amazed again and again.


    "No wonder these two girls dare to challenge. They don''t have diamond and porcelain. Of course they are not afraid of such good martial arts!"


    "This time I bet two girls to win!"


    "Yes, two girls will win!"


    The people of Dazhou put their hope on Sun Yingying, hoping that sun Yingying would pass the competition and suppress the arrogance of Heichi country.


    The disturbance outside can''t disturb sun Yingying. Is it Princess Hongxia who always sends people out to inquire.


    Of course, the inquirer can''t say. Everyone thinks that Princess Hongxia will say that sun Yingying will win!


    If that''s true, it''s like looking for a fight!


    Three days passed quickly, and it was time for the competition.

 Chapter 2020

    After breakfast, sun Yingying changed into a well-made riding suit.


    The bright red color is very dazzling. The materials are exquisite and very good-looking.


    At this time, sun Yingying had a big knife of dozens of kilograms on her back, pulled the reins, turned over and mounted the horse, and moved cleanly.


    Caihe also rode his horse behind him. The package on his body took what sun Yingying needed to take with him for a rainy day.


    The Duke of the town didn''t follow him, but went directly into the palace.


    Although he didn''t follow, he sent the most loyal bodyguard of the town government with the highest martial arts skills to follow.


    Today''s competition attracted worldwide attention.


    King an Bai Yi corrected that he was experimenting with weapons in the valley. Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan must ensure that sun Yingying would not have an accident, so they also sent many elite to wait in the martial arts competition Pavilion.


    Sun Yingying has long hair tied up, a tender and white face, heroic eyebrows, a straight and delicate nose, bright red lips, and a pair of big eyes.


    At this time, driving her clouds, she was driving on the slate road in the capital.


    There are some pedestrians on the road. Sun Yingying controls the speed of Liuyun.


    Although the speed is not fast, the victory is that it does not bring trouble to passers-by.


    An hour later, sun YingYing and others came to Biwu Pavilion.


    It''s still a moment before the contest.


    Sun Yingying thought she was late, but she didn''t expect Princess Hongxia to come later.


    Up to now, it has not appeared.


    With the impatience of Princess Hongxia, how could she wait until now?


    Does the princess Hongxia realize that her martial arts are not good and willingly give up the competition?


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying shook his head again.


    So arrogant princess Hongxia, the typical one who doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin, doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t give up!


    As long as others hit once, they may be able to give up and realize their shortcomings!


    Princess Hongxia had to hit her several times before she could realize that she couldn''t.


    Sun Yingying put the big knife on the weapon rack and sat on the chair beside him, waiting calmly.


    Caihe stood next to sun YingYing and looked down and around.


    After the competition, Princess Hongxia still didn''t appear.


    Sun Yingying frowned slightly, "Caihe, tell our bodyguards to find out why Princess Hongxia hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Caihe nodded, "yes, second girl!"


    Caihe went to the edge of the challenge arena and whispered to a young bodyguard below: "two girls want to know why Princess Hongxia of Heichi country hasn''t come to the martial arts competition Pavilion yet? Go and investigate quickly!"


    "Yes!" the bodyguard answered quickly and took two people away.


    At this time, the carriage of Princess Hongxia was surrounded by the bodyguards and maidservants of Heichi country.


    Princess Hongxia''s martial arts are not high. Her temper and pomp are big enough!


    Originally, she wanted to play with her mercilessly for a period of time, and then win a small victory.


    But emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan agreed with him to make a quick decision, and then won with an extremely strong attitude.


    Since the above is allowed and has spoken, sun Yingying will certainly not refuse!


    The people watching the excitement automatically let out a way for Princess Hongxia''s carriage to come over.


    Under the challenge arena, the frame stopped.


    A slave of Heichi country lay under the carriage. Then Princess Hongxia stepped on the slave''s back and came down to the challenge arena with a whip.


    Those ordinary people who watched the excitement were suddenly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2021

    "Are the slaves of the black pool country so miserable? It''s insulting to kneel on the ground and be the pedals of these nobles." a middle-aged man said with pity.


    "Yes, there are some slaves in our Zhou Dynasty, but the servants also have self-esteem! Even the slaves who serve your majesty don''t lie on the ground as pedals."


    "Even if I were a big week''s dog, I wouldn''t be a man in Heichi country. I don''t treat people as people."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    People''s concerns are very different.


    Everyone talked about it one after another. On the contrary, those people in the black pool country didn''t feel it in their ears.


    Especially those Heichi people who have stayed in Dazhou for a long time, they know more about the culture of Dazhou. Deep in their hearts, they actually envy such an open and relaxed relationship between people.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, where there was a law, the prince broke the law and the common people sinned together.


    A prince''s son, who bullied men and women, was also arrested and beaten forty Osaka.


    Only such a situation is absolutely impossible in Heichi country.


    Now when they see Princess Hongxia stepping on their own people, they feel like stepping on their faces. It''s very embarrassing.


    Just now they also saw the second girl of the town government, the future Princess an. When they got off the horse and handed over the mount to others, they politely said "hard work" to the groom.


    This is the courteous and virtuous corporal respected by the people of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Similarly, this is impossible in Heichi country.


    Alas, even if Heichi country is worse, if their families are in Heichi country, they must work for Heichi country, and they have to be desperate regardless of the cost.


    While everyone was lamenting, they looked at the challenge arena with their eyes.


    When Princess Hongxia saw that sun Yingying''s weapon was a big knife of dozens of kilograms, she laughed, "you don''t think you are small. You can scare me with a big knife?"


    When sun Yingying heard this, his thick eyebrows jumped and the corners of his mouth turned up. "Ha ha, I''m really not good at sabre. What I''m good at most is the dog beating stick, but there are too many dogs recently, and the dog beating stick broke. I just took a big knife and paid attention to it."


    Princess Hongxia was angry when she heard this, "what are you talking about? Do you say I''m a dog?"


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying smiled. "You''re very smart! Don''t talk too much. Fight if you want, and get out if you don''t. I''m busy!"


    Princess Hongxia is crazy, but Sun Yingying is even more crazy.


    Princess Hongxia shook the whip in her hand, "some people toast and don''t eat and punish wine, then I''ll satisfy you! Wait until I beat you down and let you kneel at my feet and prostrate and submit..."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying laughed, "well, since you have said so, of course I will satisfy you!


    When you become the loser of my men, just kowtow to me and apologize as you just said.


    By the way, you smashed my shop and caused me great losses. I''ve given you the list. Don''t forget to compensate me! "


    Princess Hongxia saw that sun Yingying was not afraid, but spoke wildly and angrily, "don''t talk so much nonsense. No one can speak wildly under my whip!"


    After that, Princess Hongxia rushed over with a whip.


    Sun Yingying picked up the big knife on the side and pulled out a simple and very beautiful knife flower.

 Chapter 2022

    In order to save energy, sun Yingying didn''t rush over with a big knife, but waited in place.


    When the whip came, sun Yingying''s big knife met him.


    The big knife in her hand seemed to find the object of vent, directly cut off half of Princess Hongxia''s whip, and quickly turned sideways.


    Princess Hongxia threw herself into the air, and the long whip in her hand turned into two pieces after only one round.


    Princess Hongxia was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t believe it.


    This is her strongest and favorite whip!


    How could it be so easy?


    After all, the capital of Dazhou is the home of Dazhou. Because it was noisy some time ago, most of the people who come to see the competition are Dazhou people.


    At this time, seeing that the two girls in the town government were only one round, they cut off the whip of Princess Hongxia, opened the flag successfully, and immediately shouted good cheer.


    "Ouch, the two girls in the town government have good Kung Fu. They are so handsome!"


    "Of course, look at that treasure knife. It was used by the town in those years. The town government passed down its family by force, and the weapon is a big knife. Of course, the two girls in the town government have high knife skills."


    "Beat her, beat her!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    People in Heichi country are somewhat embarrassed when they see such a picture.


    They raised their hands to cheer the princess, but they didn''t expect that Princess Hongxia was inferior in the first round.


    From the body method just now, experienced people can clearly see the gap between the two.


    Princess Hongxia''s martial arts are really good, but it depends on who you compare with.


    Anyway, compared with the two girls in the town government, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Of course, Princess Hongxia heard the cry below and was angry, "Sun Yingying, I''m going to kill you today!"


    Princess Hongxia took half of the whip in her hand and whipped it at Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying is not a fool. Of course he won''t stand in place and be beaten! Hurriedly dodged, then waved a knife again and cut the whip in Princess Hongxia''s hand again.


    The remaining half of the whip, no more, no less, was cut in half.


    Many people can see that the second girl of the town government is teasing Princess Hongxia and playing tricks on her!


    Of course, Princess Hongxia also found out. She was just accidentally pulled off by sun Yingying that day. I thought I could defeat sun Yingying if I concentrate on it.


    But now I see that Princess Hongxia takes it for granted.


    Seeing that the whip in her hand was less than half a meter, Princess Hongxia was so angry that she threw away the whip directly at Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying took a big knife in one hand, waved it hard, and cut off the whip from the middle again.


    The well-made whip now falls on the ground outside the challenge arena, with the same length on both sides.


    Sun Yingying was quite proud and looked at Princess Hongxia, "ha ha, I can give you some time to find weapons again."


    Princess Hongxia trembled with anger. Then she turned and took a machete directly from the bodyguard of Heichi country under the challenge arena.


    "Since you use a knife, I also use a knife." Princess Hongxia took the knife, pulled it out directly and rushed towards sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying saw that machete. It was indeed ten good machetes, but it was not as good as the one in her hand.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to play monkey anymore. He starts to fight with Princess Hongxia by using the knife technique of the town government.


    In just ten moves, sun Yingying cut off Princess Hongxia''s knife again, and then kicked Princess Hongxia in the face.

 Chapter 2023

    Princess Hongxia vomited blood at her mouth, and sun Yingying''s dagger was on Princess Hongxia''s neck.


    "Hehe, would you like to admit defeat?" Sun Yingying sneered and took some big knives up.


    In case Princess Hongxia couldn''t think of it and directly borrowed her knife to wipe her neck, sun Yingying felt wronged!


    Princess Hongxia was filled with grief and anger, staring at Liu Yiyi, "Sun Yingying, you have the ability to kill me!"


    "It''s really easy to kill you, but you came with the mission. As the saying goes, when the two countries fight, they don''t kill envoys. Especially now, there is no war between Dazhou and Heichi. Although I won, I don''t need to kill you." Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    When Princess Hongxia heard this, she was slightly relieved, but her mouth was a little impolite, "you don''t kill me this time. Next time you fall into my hands, I will kill you."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. Also, let me remind you first. Maybe someone wants to kill you directly, and then frame it on me.


    Don''t worry, you didn''t die in my hand, but you died in the hands of those villains in the dark. I''m a doctor. I know you just suffered skin trauma. Even if you spit blood, it''s just a broken skin in your mouth.


    Everyone is a witness. I just point to the end. Princess Hongxia is very angry and good. If Princess Hongxia dies, others want to frame me. "


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter, "ha ha, yes, the princess Hongxia was only defeated, but she was still alive and kicking. Don''t be a rogue!"


    Princess Hongxia blushed even more when she heard these laughter.


    At this time, sun Yingying had received the knife, and then looked at Princess Hongxia, "don''t stare at me, you can''t beat me. Your Kung Fu is not as good as flow in my eyes."


    Princess Hongxia pointed to sun Yingying. Her eyes were red with anger. She stamped her feet, covered her face and ran down the challenge arena.


    Originally, there was a huge competition. Everyone thought that there would be a lively competition, and it was still a woman, which was more attractive.


    Therefore, many people came to Biwu Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a short time before the competition ended.


    We don''t know whether the two girls in the town government are good at martial arts, but Princess Hongxia''s martial arts are really bad, you can see.


    Sun Yingying put the broadsword in the scabbard, carried it on his back and walked down the challenge arena.


    The Third Prince of Heichi country, the Third Prince of Heimo, got the news from the post house and frowned slightly.


    "Third prince, will you continue?" a thin man asked softly.


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, shook his head. "That''s what sun Yingying said. If Princess Hongxia dies, she can''t rely on Sun Yingying''s head, let alone Da Zhou."


    "Yes!" the thin man replied respectfully, but it was a pity that he missed this good opportunity.


    Soon, the incense in Princess Hongxia''s room was changed.


    Princess Hongxia doesn''t know yet. It was Sun Yingying''s words that saved her life.


    When Princess Hongxia came back, she shut herself in the house and burst into tears when she saw what she smashed.


    She now understands that those who can''t beat her at ordinary times are actually letting her.


    She boasts of her excellent martial arts, but she is not worth mentioning in front of sun Yingying.


    When Lan Duo heard the banging sound in the room, she was frightened and trembled. She was afraid that the princess would start beating them.

 Chapter 2024

    But this time, Princess Hongxia just fell something and didn''t beat or scold anyone.


    The people of the town government followed sun Yingying during the martial arts competition.


    At that time, I was very nervous to see sun Yingying standing in the challenge arena, but I was even more happy to see that sun Yingying defeated Princess Hongxia so easily.


    "Yingying, you are really good." Sun Dalang blushed and praised.


    Sun Erlang also admired, "Yingying has his grandfather''s heroic spirit."


    Sun Yingying was quite satisfied and nodded, "of course, we can''t lose the face of our town government."


    Sun Dalang nodded when he heard this, "Yingying, now you have won, let''s go home quickly!"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and shook his head. "Brother, you send someone home first. I''ll go to Qingcheng beauty salon to have a look! After all, it was smashed there. Now it has been renovated. I don''t know if there is any business!"


    Sun Dalang nodded when he heard this. "Well, I''ll send someone home first to tell the family that you won and didn''t get hurt. Let your mother, your sister-in-law and our grandmother rest assured! Erlang, go to the Academy quickly! Yingying is all right now, you don''t have to worry!"


    Sun Erlang smiled. "Anyway, I''ve asked for leave. I won''t go to the Academy today. I''ll go to Qingcheng beauty salon with you! I can help if necessary!"


    So the three brothers and sisters went directly to Qingcheng beauty salon and saw that it was renovated with bright and clean windows and guests like clouds.


    Sun Yingying was relieved at last and smiled, "Madam Li, I''ve sent someone here. If someone comes to make trouble, throw it out or send it directly to the government."


    Empress Li has been careful these days, but she is relieved to see more guards outside.


    "Don''t worry, second girl. The female guys have recovered now, and our customers are loyal users. Business has been very good these two days, not only the retail sales in the store have increased, but also the orders of those large families have increased!" replied Mrs. Li.


    Sun Dalang and sun Erlang saw that Qingcheng meiyanfang was on the right track, so they were relieved to leave.


    Sun Yingying looked at the account books here and found that the book figures were indeed better than before.


    "Work hard, everyone. There will be a bonus this month!" Sun Yingying encouraged. "By the way, the female waiter who was injured before Mrs. Li should also take good care of her. Our shop will bear the medical expenses and delay expenses!"


    Lady Li was very grateful, "thank you, girl!"


    In the afternoon, sun Yingying had lunch and had a rest. He didn''t go back until it was not hot.


    After sun Yingying competed with Princess Hongxia, the news spread to the palace.


    In front of emperor Kangming sat several old ministers who were discussing how to deal with the black pool country.


    Hearing that sun Yingying won, Emperor Kangming smiled, "the Duke of the town has a good granddaughter!"


    The Duke of Zhenguo, who was discussing government affairs, was stunned when he heard this, "Your Majesty, did Yingying win the martial arts contest?"


    Emperor Kangming laughed, "I won easily!"


    The Duke of the town laughed at this, "the child is like me!"


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "yes, I got a prescription here. The things made have miraculous effects..."


    After receiving the prescription given by sun Yingying, Emperor Kangming immediately sent someone to make it, and the experimental effect was very good.


    Now we have ordered those people to make mass production, which will play an important role in the next war.

 Chapter 2025

    People were even more surprised when they heard emperor Kangming''s words.


    With such a thing, it is bound to play a role at a critical moment.


    After discussion, everyone dispersed and acted separately.


    "The Duke of the town stayed. I have something private to tell you!" emperor Kang Ming also said.


    Other people are jealous when they hear this. Who makes people have a good granddaughter?


    No, it should be two good granddaughters. One is the future Princess an and the other is Princess Jinghai.


    The Duke of the town stayed until the people left and asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Emperor Kangming smiled and whispered, "in fact, the prescription just said was provided by Yingying!"


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town was stunned. "I only know Yingying''s medical skills are very good, but I don''t know that Yingying will match such things!


    Fortunately, the girl has a pure mind and won''t use such things for personal gain. Give it to your majesty for the key. This is the right way! "


    The Duke of Zhenguo was worried that sun Yingying''s move would leave a bad impression on emperor Kangming, so he quickly explained.


    When Emperor Kangming heard what Zhen Guogong said, he certainly understood what Zhen Guogong thought, so he smiled and waved his hand, "Zhen Guogong, don''t worry!


    I know Yingying is a sincere man. The child has a big week, a king and a family! How can such a child be a bad child?


    When she had such a thing and gave it to me at the first time, she showed her attitude! If I still have doubts, isn''t it the act of a fool? "


    Hearing this, the town Lord quickly knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty is wise! It''s just that such things are very secret. You must send someone who you absolutely trust!


    This time, the black pool country is not good at coming, they must have a back move! The next negotiation may be very difficult, and we will be furious at their requirements!


    When we don''t give in, it is when the troops of Heichi country are approaching the northern border. If such powder is sprinkled on the only way over there or on that grassland, there will be problems not only for those horses, but also for people!


    At that time, we will gather our troops and fight directly, and we can win a great victory with the least troops! "


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he was even more happy. He smiled and stroked his beard. "What the Duke of town said is! By the way, I forgot to ask Yingying that day. When did the medicine fail? What was the antidote?"


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town smiled bitterly. How can this girl keep a tail when she does things?


    When it comes to the war between the two countries, we can''t be careless.


    The Duke of the town looked positive and looked serious. "Your Majesty, I''ll go back to the house and ask Yingying in person, and then reply to your majesty."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kang Ming nodded with satisfaction, "well, thank you, Duke of town. Don''t hurry back. You can tell me tomorrow."


    The Duke shook his head, "Your Majesty sympathizes with Weichen, but Weichen can''t ignore national affairs. The war between the two countries involves millions of lives. How can Weichen wait for tomorrow at home?"


    "This... Emperor Kangming was very moved when he heard this," then I''ll send someone back with the Duke of town. "


    After all, the old minister is very old and has been working hard recently. Emperor Kangming is really worried.


    Now we need to dispatch troops from the northwest to the north. Maybe we need the assistance of the Duke of Zhenguo at that time.

 Chapter 2026

    Seeing this, the Duke of the town was grateful and tearful. "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll take someone back now."


    When the Duke of the town returned, he took his Majesty''s personal guard.


    At this time, sun Yingying is eating snacks and drinking tea at home.


    Caihe is explaining today''s competition. Xu, Zhou Yirou and the old lady of the town are admiring.


    "Oh, it''s lucky that Yingying of our family has been engaged to king an. If it weren''t for king an, our family''s Yingying is so strong that it''s hard to find her." Xu was happy and had other troubles.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou smiled and said, "Mom, your daughter-in-law doesn''t agree with you. There are many good men in our big week. Our little sister is so powerful that it''s natural to be happy to see her good.


    If those hypocritical people, or those who can''t see women as strong, naturally will regard the advantages of their little sister as disadvantages. We can''t see such people.


    Wang An can see the advantages of our little sister at once, which proves that Wang An is a man with vision and intelligence. "


    The old lady of Zhenguo also nodded, "well, what Yirou said is. Good women are never short of good men."


    Sun Yingying was a little embarrassed to be praised by his family.


    At this time, the Duke of the town came back, "Yingying, come to my study. There''s something important."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He quickly put down the dessert in his hand, drank a mouthful of water, cleared his mouth, and went to the study with the Duke of the town.


    Xu wanted to ask, but was stopped by the old lady of the town. "If we could know, the old man wouldn''t let Yingying go directly to the study."


    Xu Shi, Zhou Yirou nodded, "what the old lady said is."


    Although Xu was worried, he thought of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and Yingying was also smart and should be able to handle it well.


    They just wait patiently and don''t make trouble.


    At this time, sun Yingying came to the study with the Duke of town. There was a man in black with the Duke of town.


    The Duke of town did not introduce who the man in black was. He directly asked sun Yingying, "Yingying, the prescription you gave your majesty has been prepared and the effect is very good.


    But you didn''t say how long the effect can last? What is the antidote? Will those grasslands sprinkled with medicinal powder always be like this? "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned and scratched her head. "Er, er, I forgot to say such an important thing that day. The medicine powder sprinkled on the grass can last for half a month!


    After inhaling the medicinal powder and eating the grass sprinkled with the medicinal powder, people will feel dizzy, vomit and diarrhea for seven days and collapse for half a month... If you keep eating and inhaling the medicinal powder, it will last forever... As for the antidote, that is the time. After half a month, it will be all right... "


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town was stunned.


    The man in black next to the Duke of the town was also slightly surprised at this time, and firmly remembered what sun Yingying had just said.


    "Is there anything else to add to this?" the mayor asked.


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "that''s all. There''s no supplement!"


    The town Lord, who had been fighting on the battlefield for so many years, thought more, "what if it rains? What if it blows?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned and thought, "it doesn''t matter if it rains. The rain will stick to the grass and the medicine will be absorbed by the grass!


    The wind is a little troublesome, and it will blow away as soon as it blows, because you should try to choose windless weather, or choose dew at night, which will also promote the absorption of medicinal powder by those plants. "

 Chapter 2027

    After thinking carefully, the town doll should be very comprehensive, "cloud guard, you can''t tell your majesty these originals."


    The man in black nodded. It''s important. He didn''t dare to be careless, "yes, my subordinates, go back now!"


    The cloud guard didn''t stop much and hurried to the palace.


    After escort Yun left, the Duke of the town looked at Sun Yingying with a dignified expression, "Yingying, loyalty to the king and patriotism are also the tradition of our family! But there are some things you still need to discuss with my elder!


    Even if a good thing is reported to your majesty, it must go through a special channel and a specific time! If it is not under a specific situation, even if you submit a good thing, you will not get credit, but will bring disaster!


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. This sentence has never been said! Although your majesty is honest, diligent and loving the people, who can guarantee that this state will continue? Who can guarantee that your majesty has not misunderstood your true intention?


    I''m not saying it''s bad for you to do so, but you''re still young and don''t understand the ups and downs of the chaotang. Therefore, I specially remind you to be careful in the future. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned, and then respectfully said, "Grandpa, I''m too reckless! Even if I handed in the prescription, I should tell you when I came back.


    It''s just that I forgot this thing when I wanted to compete with Princess Hongxia! It''s too bad to worry my grandfather! Yingying will not make his own decisions when I encounter such a thing again in the future. I must explain it to my grandfather first. "


    The Duke of the town knew that his granddaughter was a very smart child. He could figure out the whole story at once. He was a little relieved.


    "You should be more careful when standing in a high position. You are still young, and the people above may tolerate you very much! But in the future? Your majesty can tolerate it now, which does not mean that future successors can do the same!


    You will marry king an in the future. That''s your Majesty''s son, so your majesty can tolerate your son. But later, the crown prince is registered. As a brother, he has become a lonely family. Then a capable brother, brother-in-law and daughter-in-law may become the object of his suspicion!


    Our town government, even your eldest sister''s future mother-in-law Jinghai palace, may be suspected!


    Therefore, we should hide our capabilities, bide our time, and preserve our strength. We should never show our cards! Let alone have the slightest intention of disobedience and act against our ministers. "The Duke of Zhen gave us advice.


    Now the granddaughter is still young, and there will be many and more complex things to face in the future.


    Now he can guide his granddaughter on the side, but when he''s gone, who can raise some granddaughters?


    Therefore, he should make things clear now and let the children firmly remember that no matter what they do, they should be careful and consider the problem from the perspective of each other, not just from their own side.


    Sun Yingying didn''t speak immediately, but listened carefully to his grandfather''s words and thought carefully.


    After a while, sun Yingying nodded, "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong! I take a lot of things for granted. I think I''m smart, but I didn''t think that these things I do will not cause trouble now, but there may be trouble in the future!


    If it falls into the hands of those who have a heart, their slight operation may affect me! It may even affect the town government and my family! "

 Chapter 2028

    The town Lord nodded, "yes! You are a smart boy and can figure it out quickly


    At the same time, I also hope that if you encounter similar or more complex things in the future, you can calm down and talk about them carefully!


    No matter what happens, only when the weather is favorable and the people are friendly can we succeed in the end. If the conditions are not complete, but we succeed in the end, there will be many omissions as well as accidental elements. "


    Sun Yingying was more respectful, "yes, Grandpa."


    After telling his granddaughter, the Duke of the town didn''t have time to eat at home. He hurried to the military headquarters. He had to supervise and cooperate on some things to ensure that he could transfer troops from the northwest and leave enough troops to ensure the safety of the northwest.


    Sun Yingying lives in seclusion. Apart from his home, he will come to Qingcheng beauty salon to be busy.


    In addition, she will call the steward to understand the situation in the workshop.


    When the eldest sister was there, she did all these things.


    Now the eldest sister is far away in Jinling, and it falls on her.


    But just two days later, a cry came from the post house of Heichi country, "princess, princess, you died miserably!"


    "What? Princess Hongxia is dead?"


    "It''s impossible. I just saw the princess drinking tea in the room!"


    Those servant girls and bodyguards turned pale and trembled with fear.


    Princess Hongxia died. The servants didn''t find out who did it. There was only one end for them, that is, to be buried with Princess Hongxia.


    The crowd choked and mourned.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi in another yard, was writing on paper with a brush. Suddenly he heard the noise outside and wrote a wrong stroke.


    Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, frowned slightly, "who is it? What is it?"


    Soon someone came to report and looked flustered, "Your Majesty, the blue flower next to Princess Hongxia came to report and said... That Princess Hongxia is dead..."


    "Ah?" Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, was stunned and frowned. He had said that he didn''t need to continue the following plan. Why did Princess Hongxia still die?


    "Your Majesty, now... What should we do now?" asked the bodyguard. "Are we going there now?"


    Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, nodded, "go and have a look now and call the doctor."


    When the Third Prince of Heichi came to Princess Hongxia''s room, he saw that Princess Hongxia was bleeding at the corners of her mouth, her lips were purple, her eyes were wide open, her expression was ferocious, and she suffered great pain before she died.


    Of course, the Dazhou official at the post house couldn''t be indifferent. He immediately asked the imperial doctor to come. In addition, he reported to the official and Jing Zhaoyin brought someone over soon.


    There are also doctors in Heichi country. Although their medical skills are not very good, they can also judge that this is poisoning, which is consistent with the diagnosis of the imperial doctor in Dazhou.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, looked at Lord Jing Zhaoyin Wu, "Sir, my sister princess Hongxia died of poisoning in Dazhou. Please find out as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t explain like my father."


    After receiving the report, Jing Zhaoyin immediately brought someone over. At this time, he saw that Princess Hongxia was dead, and Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, was aggressive, as if Da Zhou had sent someone to kill Princess Hongxia.


    In fact, there was no need for Da Zhou to do such a boring thing. An unruly and willful princess was beaten all over the ground by two girls in the town government.


    But it happened that Princess Hongxia died, which must be a big story.

 Chapter 2029

    If Heichi state did not do it secretly, or did others provoke the relationship between Heichi state and Da Zhou?


    Now it''s just speculation. The truth is unknown.


    Lord Wu''s expression was dignified, but his voice was also tough. "It''s necessary to find out the truth, but this is the post house of Heichi state in Dazhou, and everyone here is suspected.


    Since the third prince asked so, I should go all out to surround the post house of Heichi country immediately. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will, and interrogate everyone in the hospital one by one. "


    Hearing this, Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, frowned and was impatient. "Lord Wu, you have crossed the border. This is the post house of our Heichi country. No one can go in without the consent of our Heichi country."


    Lord Wu narrowed his eyes. "The third prince''s words are bad. The government of the great Zhou Dynasty can manage anywhere in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Especially now there is a homicide case. The third prince also asked us to solve the case, and didn''t let us investigate the people around Princess Hongxia and the people in the post house.


    In this way, how can we find the mastermind? I doubt whether the third prince really wants to find out the criminal who killed Princess Hongxia, or not? "


    Some people can''t give too much courtesy. Just like now, Lord Wu refuted it directly.


    Princess Hongxia seems strange. There must be a lot of secrets in private.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, looked at Lord Wu, "that''s Meimei. My father told me to take good care of Princess Hongxia again and again during this visit to Dazhou, but I didn''t expect my sister to die¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I''m also in a hurry. However, the post house is managed by people from Heichi country. Let''s review it first. "


    When Lord Wu heard this, he shook his head again and again, "that''s not good. If Princess Hongxia has an accident in Heichi country, we Zhou officials naturally can''t control it, and it''s none of our business.


    This is in Dazhou, and it is also in the capital. The government must participate in the investigation and obtain all the information. If someone steals and frames me, there will be no argument. "


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, has now felt Da Zhou''s toughness and knows that the following negotiations are not easy.


    "Please, Lord Wu, take part in all the investigations." Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, finally had to harden his head to answer.


    If you don''t agree, Da Zhou will suspect that Heichi country killed Princess Hongxia, and then want to frame her with stolen goods.


    Jing Zhaoyin took people to separate the people in the post house of Heichi country, and then put them on trial one by one.


    Lord Wu personally inquired about the third prince and the people around him.


    All day, interrogating.


    After the matter has not been found out, all Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, are not allowed to leave the medical school. There are officers and soldiers outside the door.


    Lord Jing Zhaoyin Wu did not dare to delay. He hurried into the palace to tell his majesty what happened today.


    When Emperor Kangming got the news, he was stunned. When sun Yingying competed with Princess Hongxia that day, he said that.


    At that time, sun Yingying said that Princess Hongxia was just a skin injury. The doctor was asked to testify on the spot in order to get rid of the suspicion.


    It turned out that sun Yingying had guessed earlier that Princess Hongxia might die.


    She didn''t want to bear the crime of killing Princess Hongxia, so she said it in advance.


    "Be sure to find out who killed Princess Hongxia!" emperor Kangming instructed Lord Wu, "pay close attention to the people in the black pool country post house! See if they killed Princess Hongxia by themselves or others?"

 Chapter 2030

    "Yes, your majesty!" Lord Wu quickly responded. With his Majesty''s explanation, he can safely and boldly investigate.


    Sun Yingying was stunned when she heard that Princess Hongxia was poisoned and died, then shook her head and laughed.


    "Yingying, what are you laughing at? Don''t you feel worried? What should you do if someone puts the blame on you?" Xu asked hurriedly, with a slightly worried expression.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Princess Hongxia died of poisoning. I fought with her that day. It was just a skin injury. I pointed it out on the spot!


    What does it have to do with me? Even if someone wants to frame me, it''s not so easy! Besides, good Princess Hongxia died of poisoning, which becomes a good excuse and makes trouble with Da Zhou.


    Therefore, Princess Hongxia, even if she wins me, she has only one ending in the end! "


    Xu Shi was slightly stunned. "Do these people care nothing about human life for the so-called interests?"


    The old lady of the town smiled and looked at the simple daughter-in-law, "people like us attach importance to their families and children, but do you know how many children the king of Heichi has now?


    Some people are very willing to sacrifice a daughter in exchange for a large area of land and huge benefits!


    Even if it''s not what the king wants, someone will use this time to boost the fire, seek financial benefits, and get the land and even the power and status behind it! "


    Hearing this, Xu was afraid. "Fortunately, we were not born in Heichi country. If it was really done by our own people in Heichi country, we would lose our conscience."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Even if it wasn''t done by the black pool country, it was done by the allies of the black pool country. Their purposes are the same. They all take the opportunity to benefit from Da Zhou."


    Xu thought and asked, "Yingying, can the black pool country succeed?"


    Sun Yingying said confidently, "if it was in the past, maybe they were 70% sure, but... Er er... Forget it, I can''t say the rest, I almost forgot!"


    The old lady of the town, Xu and Zhou Yirou were all listening carefully. As a result, sun Yingying stopped halfway and was stunned.


    Zhou Yirou said in tears and laughter, "Yingying, you don''t say it half way. We''re all curious!"


    Xu Shi also nodded hurriedly, "yes, they are all their own people. Tell me about it!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "if it''s a general thing, I don''t need you to ask me, but it''s related to military affairs. You can''t say it, just can''t say it..."


    Xu Shi and Zhou Yirou also wanted to ask. The mayor and Lady of the town waved their hands over there, then smiled and said, "since Yingying is said to be a military event, related to tens of thousands of soldiers and countless compassion for the people, Yingying is right to be cautious!


    It doesn''t matter what we know. We can''t help. On the contrary, we may inadvertently leak the secret because we know so much! "


    Sun Yingying agreed and nodded. "Grandma, what you said is true! Grandpa, there must have been a lot of things I didn''t tell you?"


    "Yes, those are military affairs. What can I do if I am a woman Taoist? Besides, some things can''t be said even by husband and wife and parents!" the old lady of the town sighed with emotion,


    Thinking of those days before, I was walking on thin ice and afraid.


    Fortunately, everything has passed. Emperor Kangming now trusts the Duke of Zhenguo very much, so the Duke of Zhenguo can have a stable life from top to bottom.

 Chapter 2031

    This is an affirmation of her husband''s hard work all his life. At least her children can spend their old age in peace.


    As everyone guessed, Lord Jing Zhaoyi Wu did not find the mastermind or even clues even if he interrogated the owner of the black pool state post house.


    That night, there was one more person in Prince Heichi''s room.


    The Third Prince of Heichi sat up and asked softly, "now it''s noisy. Should you be satisfied?"


    A woman''s voice replied, "it''s not chaotic enough to achieve our goal! And why don''t you put pressure on the court, you black car and the third prince?


    After all, it was your sister who died. Is it a neglect to stay at a post house where you can eat the country? "


    The Third Prince of the black tooth country smiled, "according to my plan, I told you not to poison, but to change the original plan according to the actual situation!


    But you didn''t listen. You poisoned my sister directly behind my back! Do you think I don''t doubt it when I go to the big week? "


    The woman turned her head. Although there was no light in the house, the cold moonlight came in from the window, revealing a better face.


    "It doesn''t matter if you doubt. Now you need to build momentum and put pressure on Da Zhou. Anyway, Princess Hongxia died in the capital of Da Zhou, and Da Zhou must give an explanation. If you can''t find the murderer, the mastermind and give you a satisfactory answer, then you can send troops! When you come to the city, Da Zhou''s bones will be soft!" the young woman said softly.


    The Third Prince of Heichi smiled, "and then you start landing from the east?"


    "Hehe, it''s necessary to land. Only when we get to the shore can we get more benefits! However, when Dazhou reacts, it''s time for us to retreat, so how long we can stay along the sea in the southeast of Dazhou depends on how long you can last!" the woman replied with a confident expression.


    They have been planning for this day for decades. Countless predecessors lurk everywhere in Dazhou, and their descendants gradually grow up and begin to join in.


    Now that they have enough sources, they are bound to succeed this time.


    Prince Heichi smiled. "Although Fusang and Heichi have privately allied, you have all the benefits. What can we get?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said in a charming voice, "Heichi country has occupied a large grassland like Dazhou, but you have not formed a contract, so even if the land is occupied by your herdsmen, it does not belong to you!


    This time, when your troops are under the city, it will be determined by the deeds of the contract between the two countries.


    You can not only get that large piece of land, but also claim compensation! After all, the death of Princess Hongxia is too strange!


    Zhou officials are incompetent. They can''t find the mastermind. They must make compensation, or they will attack the city!


    According to reliable information, Da Zhou was not prepared enough at all, and we were pinned down by Fusang in the East.


    You can''t do it if you don''t give it to Da Zhou. You won''t want the benefits of picking it up for nothing, will you? "


    "Although you said it beautifully, I still didn''t see your sincerity of Fusang country, except that you killed me as soon as you did it. Your sister princess Hongxia did it yourself.


    You can''t do this, Sakura. You''re a smart man, and I''m not a fool. If it''s just like this, I don''t think our cooperation will be very smooth. "Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, smiled and looked at Sakura Ishida.

 Chapter 2032

    Shitian yingzi was stunned, then smiled, walked over gently and threw himself into the arms of Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, "although you don''t get so much benefits, you can get me. Tonight, I belong to you."


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, felt a fragrance, and Sakura Ishida jumped into his arms.


    Fragrant, soft, stimulating, tempting.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Third Prince of Heichi pushed away the woman in front of him, "I don''t lack women. I regard you as a collaborator. If I have something between men and women with you, I can''t tell.


    Now that the situation is so, I don''t want to continue to beat around the bush with you. Your shipbuilding skills are very good. Just give me your sea ship design drawings.


    In this way, I can buy you more time, so you can get more benefits. You know, it''s exciting to rob things, and the longer it takes, the more you can grab.


    The southeast coast is the most prosperous place in the Zhou Dynasty. If the time is too short, you will feel that you still have more meaning. "


    "Ah?" Shitian yingzi was stunned. "Sea boat? That''s the secret of Fusang. It is precisely because of the sea boat that we can travel across the sea from a distant place to Dazhou and rob what I don''t have but really want.


    Besides, Heichi country is a vast grassland, but when we get out of Fusang country, there is an endless ocean. We need sea ships. Without sea ships, we can''t get to Dazhou! What you need is strong horses, and without horses, you can''t get to Dazhou! "


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, smiled. "Miss yingzi, you''re right! We don''t need it, but someone needs it!"


    "Who?" Sakura Ishida raised her vigilance and looked at Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi.


    No matter which country needs seagoing ships, it may become a potential enemy of Fusang.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, shook his head. "We have not only one of your allies, but also others in Heichi country! I can only tell you that the drawings of seagoing ships will never fall into the hands of Da Zhou!


    As for other countries, they are far away from your country. Even if they have ships, they will not threaten you! In that case, why don''t you want to share the ships? "


    After hearing this, Sakura Ishida frowned slightly, "what you want is too important. I can''t promise you now!"


    The Third Prince of Heichi country nodded, "well, ask! It''s easy for Heichi country to achieve its goal, and it doesn''t take long!


    If you have enough sincerity, we will have enough sincerity to help you delay Da Zhou''s troops in the north. Otherwise, our Heichi country doesn''t have to risk offending Da Zhou in death to do such a thing for you! "


    Although Sakura Ishida knew that the Third Prince of Heichi was telling the truth, she hesitated at the thought that the sea ship was a secret of their country.


    But she told the truth, this is really not what she can decide, and she doesn''t have the drawings of the sea ship in her hand, so she must report it.


    "There''s no room for return? Maybe we''ll share some of the benefits we get?" shitianyingzi tried to ask.


    Prince Heichi shook his head and didn''t speak, but he showed his attitude and had no room to return!


    He is sure to get the drawings of the seagoing ships of Fusang!

 Chapter 2033

    Sakura Ishida was a little annoyed, but she didn''t dare to offend the Third Prince of Heichi.


    "Then you wait for my news!" Sakura Ishida said in a deep voice, and then turned around.


    Prince Heichi said, "I only give you three days. After more than three days, I began to negotiate with Da Zhou!"


    He won''t give Sakura Ishida too long to buy time for Fusang. If he can''t get anything, he''s a fool!


    Sakura Ishida stepped down and turned fiercely, "three days? Three days is too short. My news may not be delivered! At least half a month!"


    Hearing this, the Third Prince of Heichi country laughed twice, "I can only tell you that this matter will be settled in ten days! Anyway, we can get what we want in Heichi country. As for you, we can''t control it!"


    "You!" Sakura Ishida heard this and stared, "black ink gentleman, is that how you treat your allies?"


    The Third Prince of Heichi smiled, "since you are an ally, of course you should be mutually beneficial! I have done something for you, but you don''t want to pay anything!


    Even if you pay a little money, it''s not attractive to me and us! You get what you want, and I get what we want. That''s fair! "


    Shitian yingzi gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t refute the words of Heimo, the Third Prince of the black tooth country.


    Before, they thought it was easy to fool around in Heichi country. Unexpectedly, this man is a wolf with sheep''s skin in mind. It''s too cunning!


    At the last minute, she was caught off guard by such a request!


    "Three days is three days, then you must be trustworthy!" Ishida yingzi said, then came to the place where Mi Dou was, and left along the secret road.


    Prince Heichi waited until Sakura Ishida left and sighed.


    These people in Fusang are crazy. In order to achieve their goal, they actually killed Princess Hongxia.


    Although his father had more than a dozen sons and more than 20 daughters, the princess Hongxia still had some face in front of his father.


    Now Princess Hongxia has been poisoned. If she can''t have enough interests and benefits, her father will never let him go.


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, sat on the stool and thought for a long time. He thought of contacting Fusang state and plotting some things together.


    Over the past five years, they have indeed benefited from their cooperation with each other, but similarly, there are more and more contacts between Heichi and Fusang.


    It is precisely because of the common enemy that Da Zhou is the fat meat in the eyes of Heichi state and Fusang state.


    Now Dazhou is still very strong and vast. No one can swallow it in one bite. Neither Heichi nor Fusang can do it.


    Therefore, they can only unite, and then take advantage of the relaxation of the behemoth to bite off a few pieces of fat meat from Da Zhou.


    Even a few bites of meat secretly bitten off have to be digested for several years, which shows that these fat meat have enough energy and good taste.


    However, he always felt that Fusang was not a trusted ally, so he would have a backhand from now on.


    Those people are very cunning and have infiltrated into big week for a long time.


    Those people hide in all parts of the week with all kinds of separation, and some have even become officials.


    At this point, Heichi state is not as good as Fusang state.


    This is also one of the reasons why Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, wants to stay behind.

 Chapter 2034

    Let''s say that Sakura Ishida went to a nunnery outside the city overnight. This nunnery is called Jingci nunnery. It takes in some desperate women. At the same time, it will also accept some women from large families to offer incense or make mistakes.


    Late at night, in the most remote corner of the nunnery, there is a small yard.


    At this time, the house was quiet. Sakura Ishida stood at the door and knocked gently.


    "Who?" an old voice came from inside.


    Sakura Ishida lowered her voice, "Sakura."


    "Squeak!" the door opened.


    Sakura Ishida hurried in and closed the door.


    "I told you not to come here in an emergency." the old nun said coldly, without the kindness of the day.


    Shitian yingzi was afraid and nodded, "Mom, I went to the medical school of Heichi country and met the three princes of Heichi country. Today I went to implement our plan with the three princes of Heichi country, but there put forward a very excessive condition, a condition that we Fusang country can''t do."


    Hearing this, the old nun stopped turning to the Buddha beads in her hand, and her face changed greatly, "how excessive?"


    Ishida yingzi answered, somewhat annoyed and angry in his tone, "the three princes of Heichi country want our ship drawings, and then cooperate with us!"


    Hearing this, the old nun was stunned and full of contempt. "This requirement is indeed too much! They are grassland countries, not sea countries. What''s the use of sea ship drawings?"


    Sakura Ishida also nodded and doubted, "I''m also very surprised, but he said they don''t need it, but some countries can use it! I asked him who he gave it to, he didn''t tell me, but he assured me that the drawing of the sea ship will never fall into the hands of the people of Dazhou!"


    Hearing this, the old nun nodded, "what if we don''t agree?"


    Ishida yingzi replied angrily, "if we don''t agree, Heichi country will not cooperate with our actions in the southeast coast. They will reach a sincere agreement with Dazhou in a very short time and get the benefits they want, so they won''t be forced and lured by Dazhou''s northern border!"


    "Hum!" when the old nun heard this, she snorted coldly, "the Third Prince of Heichi country has a bit of ingenuity. The matter has come to this point. He actually put forward the last request!


    Up to now, if we don''t agree, our plan will give up halfway! We have worked hard for so many years and planned for so many years, which is also wasted! "


    Shitian yingzi was worried, "Mom, what shall we do? Do we really want to give the drawings of those sea ships to the Third Prince of Heichi country?


    Not to mention that we don''t, even if we hand over such important things, it will have a great impact on our Fusang country! Maybe those who get the drawings will make a big ship and occupy our country! "


    After listening, the old nun was silent.


    Seeing that her mother didn''t speak, Sakura Ishida was a little worried and hurriedly said, "Mom, such an important thing can''t be handed over!"


    After a while, the old nun said slowly, "yes! How can such an important thing be handed over?"


    "But if we don''t give the ship''s drawings to Heichi state, they will never cooperate with our action! At that time, we have just landed and haven''t taken action. It is estimated that we will be besieged by Da Zhou''s army!" Shitian yingzi said hurriedly.

 Chapter 2035

    The old nun frowned slightly when she saw the worried Sakura Ishida. "I told you, you can''t be impatient! We can''t give him real drawings. Can''t we get him a fake one?


    He is the prince of a grassland country. He probably hasn''t seen a large ship several times. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether the drawings are true or false! "


    Hearing this, Sakura Ishida was overjoyed. "Mom, you are still thoughtful! Our seagoing ship technology must not be leaked!


    Besides, we don''t have seagoing ship technology in our hands. But even if it''s a fake drawing, how can we confuse the fake with the real? If it''s not a professional Zhichuan, how can we draw a drawing that confuse the fake with the real? "


    When the old nun heard this, she frowned slightly. "Go back first. I''ll have the drawings sent to you in five days!"


    Sakura Ishida shook her head when she heard this. "The Third Prince of Heichi only gave us three days! I just mentioned that the time is too urgent, but he asked for three days. After three days, he began peace talks with Da Zhou!"


    The old nun thought, "well, in three days, I''ll have someone hand over the drawings to Qingyuan teahouse."


    Hearing this, Sakura Ishida can finally rest assured, "thank you, mother! Take care of your body when your daughter is not around to take care of you!"


    The old nun nodded, "I don''t need you to worry. Just do your job well! When this task is completed, we can all return to Fusang country! We can see... See your father..."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Sakura Ishida smiled, "the man who can make my mother miss so many years is also an indomitable, handsome and powerful man!"


    The old nun smiled, like falling into a memory, "yes! That''s a man worthy of being entrusted for life. If we go back there, we don''t have to worry about being afraid of betraying the lonely life!"


    Shitian yingzi was very distressed by her mother. "Mom, why did you promise your father to come to Dazhou? If you didn''t come here, you might be able to get along with your father day and night?"


    Hearing her daughter''s question, the old nun''s eyes fluctuated somewhat.


    If she didn''t come to Dazhou at the beginning, how dare she be with that man like God and have children?


    Her status is very humble. She can only look up to the man, do what she can for the man, and then exchange for the man''s pity.


    "Well, now is not the time to say these things, you should go back!" some things the old nun can''t tell her daughter.


    After so many years, the old nun always believed that she could return to the man.


    But since her old age, the man has never been here again.


    Maybe she did, but she didn''t know.


    Now she just wants to finish this important thing, and then go back to the place where she was born and raised, and go back to the man.


    Even if he can''t get along with that man day and night, he can be satisfied to see that man from a distance every day.


    Ishida yingzi was disappointed when she heard this, but she nodded obediently, "Mom, take care of your body!"


    "I see. You have full power to deal with things outside. According to what we discussed before, if you can''t make a decision, you can ask me!" the old nun replied.


    Sakura Ishida left along the secret path in the old nun''s room.

 Chapter 2036

    Three days later, Sakura Ishida got a thick box of paper with dense drawings on it in Qingyuan tavern.


    Shitian yingzi followed the secret road and directly came to the post house where Heichi country is located.


    When Sakura Ishida appeared in Heimo''s room again, Heichi was drinking!


    "The third prince is really elegant, but how boring it is to drink alone!" Shitian yingzi said with a smile, then walked to the third prince, twisted his slender waist and sat sideways on the third prince''s legs.


    Wenxiang nephrite was sent up. Of course Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, would not refuse. He hugged Shitian yingzi''s waist, "ha ha, I have prepared good wine. Wait for the beauty to come and spend the spring night together!"


    Hearing this, Sakura Ishida smiled, "ha ha, since you want to drink with me, why is there only one cup?"


    The Third Prince of Heichi, the Third Prince of Heimo, smiled, then picked up the quilt on the table, took a drink, and then kissed Sakura Ishida''s lips accurately.


    The wine reached Sakura Ishida''s mouth.


    "Is it good to drink?" Prince Heichi asked with a smile, holding Sakura Ishida''s chin in his other hand.


    Ishida yingzi smiled, "hehe, it''s the wine of the third prince. Of course, it''s delicious. However, I bring something that the third prince likes more. Don''t you know if the third prince is happy?"


    "Ha ha, happy, of course happy. I''m certainly happy that I can achieve a great event soon." Heichi''s Third Prince Heimo said excitedly, and the ambition in his eyes was clear.


    Every time he planned such a thing, he could not sleep excitedly.


    Every success is the basis for him to take a higher step.


    Although he was born humble, he must become a great man, not a humble Prince born of despised female slaves.


    He wants those who boast of noble birth to crawl at his feet and beg for his mercy and tolerance.


    Sakura Ishida put the one foot square box on the table. "Here are all the things you want. Check it."


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, smiled, then opened the box and saw that there were dense drawings inside. He narrowed his eyes, "is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Sakura Ishida hurriedly replied, as if worried that Heichi''s Third Prince Heimo didn''t believe it. "If you don''t believe it, you can find an experienced person to check it."


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, looked carefully at the ink on these papers, "the ink is very new. Are you sure there''s nothing to deceive me?"


    Ishida yingzi smiled, "this is really not the original. We can''t give you such a precious thing. In addition, the seagoing ships of Fusang country are improved according to the big ships of Dazhou, which are more suitable for sailing at sea. Even if you don''t believe me, you can find someone to check whether this information is feasible."


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, believed Shitian yingzi when he saw that he had vowed. At least on the surface, he believed, "Oh, good! The time is urgent, and I don''t have time to verify whether these drawings are correct. Therefore, I need you to promise that we will share your profits in the southeast coast of this operation. Don''t worry, we won''t be greedy."


    Sakura Ishida was annoyed when she heard this. "The drawing has been given to you. Why do you have to cheat?"

 Chapter 2037

    Cheat?


    Hehe, if you cheat, what can you do?


    "Hehe, Miss yingzi, we''re not cheating. The drawings you gave are new, not the original old drawings. In that case, there may be a problem with these drawings. I don''t have enough time to find someone to investigate. Shouldn''t I ask you to give a deposit?" Heimo, the third Prince of Heichi, asked back, smiling.


    Sakura Ishida was strong in self calmness and couldn''t mess up. "Then... How much do you want?"


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, smiled. "I said that we are not greedy, as long as 30%, not half."


    Sakura Ishida seemed to jump out of her teeth and was quite annoyed. "Should I thank the third prince for his greed?"


    "Ha ha, that must be thanked. If it were someone else, it would never be as long as 30 percent." Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, smiled, and then swam on Shitian yingzi with both hands.


    Soon, some happy voices of men and women came from the room.


    The bodyguards and servant girls outside bowed their heads and dared not make any noise.


    Princess Hongxia is dead. What they can rely on is the third prince. I hope the third prince can get enough benefits from Da Zhou.


    In this way, they will not end up so miserable when they return to Heichi country.


    The next day, Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, went directly to the Ministry of punishment to inquire about the truth of Princess Mei Hongxia''s death.


    From now on, Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, began to attack, then threatened and lured, and began a new round of blackmail.


    Lord Wu, the Yin of Jingzhao mansion, was so anxious that when Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, came to the punishment department, he took people directly to the post house of Heichi country.


    Since Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi state, said that they were unable to find out the truth, Jingzhao mansion directly took people in to search.


    This time I gained a lot. Unexpectedly, I found a secret way in Heimo''s room, the Third Prince of Heichi.


    This is a great harvest this time. Even if the real murderer is not found, it is also a credit to find the secret of Heichi country.


    Jing Zhaofu Yin immediately reported that emperor Kangming in the Imperial Palace immediately controlled Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi.


    Seeing that all the bodyguards around him were under control, Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi state, was in no hurry. "Your Majesty, do you want to provoke a dispute between Heichi state and Dazhou?"


    Emperor Kangming shook his head. "I don''t want to, but if necessary, I''m ready for a big war in Dazhou."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, was not alarmed and was quite proud.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty thought that there was only war in the north, but he never thought that there would be a war in the southeast coast, the richest place of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    If Heichi state says a hungry wolf in the north, Fusang state is a hungry and poisonous sea snake.


    "Heimo, you should know who did the death of Princess Hongxia. Although I haven''t found evidence, it was definitely not done by Da Zhou, and I''m sure you must know the murderer.


    This time you have deliberately used the life of a princess to threaten. What do you want?


    Or what does Heichi country want? "Emperor Kangming patiently dealt with Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, to buy time for Jing Zhaoyin.

 Chapter 2038

    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, smiled, "Your Majesty, if you say so, it''s really inappropriate for me to hide.


    Well, the picture is very simple this time. The old coin is doubled, but we don''t want money, but give it to Heichi country in the form of salt, iron and grain.


    In addition, the land outside the city gate in the north of you was originally grazed by the people of Heichi country, so that grassland is also ours.


    Since there are such facts, let''s put them into practice this time, so as to save us from getting into trouble because the boundary is unclear and unfounded. "


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he was angry, but his face didn''t show, "ha ha, black ink, are you sure that Heichi country will succeed this time?"


    "Hehe, can you finally see Da Zhou and your majesty?" Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi, smiled. "I believe your majesty, you will soon receive the news that the army has arrived under the wall north of Da Zhou."


    Emperor Kangming did not care about life and death, but also said with a smile: "black ink, greedy snake swallows elephant. If you are not careful, you will die."


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, smiled. "Then don''t bother your majesty. I''ll take these two conditions. Otherwise, our Heichi country will send troops. At that time, life will be ruined. After some death and injury, your majesty will promise. Isn''t it unnecessary? If you promise now, your Majesty''s loss will be smaller."


    Emperor Kangming took a few deep breaths to maintain the surface calm. "There was an accident at the post house just now. I have arranged another residence for you."


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, heard this and walked, "Oh, no, I''m used to living there."


    "Hehe, no matter how used you are, you can''t live in a house burned by fire." emperor Kang Ming smiled, "don''t refuse my kindness, or do you say there are secrets in the post house?"


    Heimo, the Third Prince of Heichi country, couldn''t find a suitable excuse. He thought that the secret road was secret and should not be found. "Thank you, your majesty. I have only three days here. If I can''t sign a contract after three days, the next thing is beyond my control."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll discuss it with the courtiers and give you an answer in three days."


    Thinking that those things have been rushed to the north, as long as they are implemented according to the plan, they will play an important role at the critical moment.


    At least those cattle and sheep flatter, none of them want to be good.


    As for the soldiers of Heichi country, they had a splitting headache and diarrhea. That was when they started.


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, lived in a private courtyard. It was quiet and clean. There were many guards around him.


    Blue flower asked softly, "the third prince, Da Zhou''s attitude is very strange. They rushed in directly and searched our post house. It seems that they are not afraid of our black pool country''s use of troops against Da Zhou."


    Heichi Guosan Prince Heimo nodded, "indeed, this time we are in the capital, we can only return in vain."


    "Since Da Zhou toasts and doesn''t drink, let''s let the iron hooves of Heichi country travel all over Da Zhou. At that time, let alone sign a contract, we will occupy the rivers and mountains of Da Zhou." Lan Duo said with a smile and poured a cup of tea for the third prince.


    Heichi''s third prince, Heimo, also has such wild hope in his heart, but it''s not enough now. In the future, if he becomes the king of Heichi country, he will certainly achieve this goal.

 Chapter 2039

    That night, the Third Prince of Heichi in the other courtyard disappeared.


    The three princes of Heichi and Heimo have felt the attitude from emperor Kangming and Da Zhou. These people are not ready to compromise.


    Therefore, when the two countries go to war, Heichi''s Third Prince Heimo stays, which is very dangerous.


    Hei Mo, the Third Prince of Heichi, was ambitious. Of course, he would not put himself in a dangerous environment. Therefore, he left overnight and returned to the north to join the army.


    Confrontation with Da Zhou''s army on the border will not only ensure security, but also buy time for the ally Fusang country, and even more benefits.


    When Emperor Kangming learned that Heichi''s third prince, Heimo''s third prince, had quietly left the capital, he did not stop him. He also wanted to find out a series of spies according to Heimo!


    Emperor Kangming sent someone to assist Lord Wu jingzhaoyi to look along the secret road.


    It was found that the exit was outside the city, very remote.


    So follow this clue and continue to check. Although there is no way, there are also traces left by people passing by.


    It''s just that such traces gradually disappear on the road.


    Emperor Kangming and some important courtiers looked gloomy after receiving such news.


    "Your Majesty, the black pool country is not only a bad comer this time, but also prepared long ago!" the Duke of the town said in a deep voice and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The Minister even suspected that they had allies!"


    Others have such speculation, but no one dares to say it.


    The Duke of the town has high power and is deeply trusted by his majesty, so he said.


    Emperor Kangming also led troops to fight before, and he was very smart. Naturally, he thought of this.


    "According to the secret report, the three princes of the black tooth country met and drank and ate with many envoys of the fan country. Just from the surface, they couldn''t see who they were allied with." emperor Kangming frowned slightly. In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and at the foot of the Emperor, these people could connect together, plot and do it very covertly.


    Are there more things hidden in other places?


    The Duke of the town thought for a moment and said, "if the wild goose passes, it will leave a trace as long as it has done it! Your majesty, we are ready on both sides, on the north border, we are ready for resistance, and we are also ready for internal investigation.


    Last time, the black pool country took advantage of Da Zhou''s mentality that he didn''t want to be attacked. That''s why he took advantage of such a good tactic. It doesn''t make sense for the black pool country to use it once, but not this time! "


    Prince Bai Yishan looked at the Duke of the town and admired him in his heart.


    The old man dares to say anything and think about anything!


    Emperor Kangming thought about it and nodded, "that''s true! Last time it was two countries, this time there may be more! Investigate immediately. Which country has been behaving very frequently recently?"


    At this time, the secret notice sent by King Jinghai at Jinling was presented.


    Kang Mingkai opened the secret report directly in front of the Duke of town and others. After reading it, his face changed greatly.


    Many people from Fusang state have appeared in Jinling City recently, and many ninjas walk in the city at night.


    They are all acting in secret, just looking for secrets.


    It is quite different from the previous merchants of Fusang.


    At this critical moment, Fusang state acted strangely.


    Abnormal must be a demon.


    Emperor Kangming directly showed the secret report to the Duke of Zhenguo and others.


    After that, Emperor Kangming issued a series of orders, mainly aimed at some investigations in Fusang state.

 Chapter 2040

    With a targeted direction, the investigation is much more convenient, especially where the people of Fusang in the capital settle down.


    Both pubs and inns, as well as song and dance brothels with the characteristics of Fusang, have become the objects of investigation.


    In addition, Emperor Kangming directly gave Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, the power to dispatch troops in Jinling.


    In order to let King Jinghai understand the situation of Heichi state and Fusang state in the capital, he not only sent information with carrier pigeons, but also sent people directly.


    After two days of investigation, Emperor Kangming and his ministers began to formulate a series of plans for Fusang according to the contents of the investigation.


    The southwest side is already very stable and can''t jump up, and the northwest side is also very stable.


    As a result, only the north and southeast are left.


    The black pool country in the north is covetous, so the only country that can echo the black pool country is Fusang country.


    The courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty have always ignored Fusang, an island country.


    It''s just that this humble island country has somehow gained a lot of strength in the big week, and even wants to take the opportunity to commit irregularities.


    Even though the northern border is under great pressure, troops cannot be transferred from the southeast coast.


    Even if the troops are transferred, it is false to confuse the people of Fusang.


    Orders made by Emperor Kangming and the Ministry of war were sent everywhere.


    When Emperor Kangming didn''t close his eyes for two days and nights and worried about the situation in the north and Southeast, King Bai Yixiu of an came good news.


    New weapons have been successfully tested and mass production has begun.


    In three days, enough weapons will be delivered.


    Emperor Kangming was overjoyed and walked around excitedly.


    Prince Bai Yishan was also excited when he saw the secret report. "Father, it''s a critical moment. It''s still appropriate to fix it!"


    Emperor Kangming also nodded, "yes, Yixiu''s performance this time is very good, and Yingying. If such things are transported to the north, they can carry thousands of troops.


    In this way, the troops in the north are enough and there is no need to transfer troops from other places. In this way, the situation in other places can be stabilized. "


    Prince Bai Yishan agreed, "father, should we repair the weapons developed there? Should we also transport some to the southeast? The seagoing ships in Fusang are very large. If there is no favorable deployment and powerful weapons, maybe those people will run away in seagoing ships after robbing things, and we can''t catch up if we want to."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming nodded, "prince, what you said is that you really can''t let the people of Fusang state retreat this time."


    The crown prince Bai Yishan suggested, "father, the weapons developed by Yixiu are so powerful that we must keep them secret.


    Now I don''t know how many spies in the capital are from Heichi state, Fusang state and even other countries.


    Such a sharp weapon can play an important role in our hands, but it can also be in the hands of others. Therefore, it must not fall into the hands of those countries. "


    Emperor Kangming thought, "indeed, I will arrange it. Prince, I doubt that Fusang and Heichi have penetrated into all aspects of the great Zhou Dynasty, so I''ll give you a task and send someone to find these spies. I''d rather kill them by mistake than miss them."


    Prince Bai Yishan bowed, "yes, father."


    Although only the tip of the iceberg has been investigated, they have been shocked.


    I didn''t expect that so many demons and monsters could come out this time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they caught them one by one.

 Chapter 2041

    Prince Bai Yishan will strive to complete this task, not only to remove these moths, but also to complete the test of his father and Emperor.


    If you are selfish, you can take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate dissidents.


    After all, the prince not only has Bai Yixiu, his brother, but also several adult brothers. Now they are ready to move and put hands in the hall.


    If it had been in the past, Prince Bai Yishan would have done that.


    But now, Prince Bai Yishan doesn''t think so, because he is now a stable prince, his father and Emperor trust him, and his courtiers recognize his ability.


    He doesn''t need to form gangs to be able to hold the throne of Prince. In addition, he has a mother in the back palace and a brother outside the palace who is good at grid things.


    If he has such good conditions and is still not confident, it can only show that he is a prince with poor ability and mind.


    After understanding this, Prince Bai Yishan should focus on the country and the overall situation, regardless of those personal interests, so as to make a good impression on his father, emperor and courtiers.


    The situation in the capital was surging, and sun Yingying was aware of his usual visits to the town government and Qingcheng beauty salon.


    Although on the surface, ordinary people still live a normal life, sun Yingying can see more soldiers or suspicious people on the street.


    At this time in Jinling, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, looked dignified.


    He received a secret report from the emperor and confirmed the change of Fusang state, so he was asked to command the troops in Jiangnan, deploy and confront.


    But now he is in poor health and doesn''t know whether he can bear such an intense work.


    In addition, sun Meimei takes Dazhuang and Erzhuang with him. He is afraid that his family will be watched by the people of Fusang.


    He has finally found sun Meimei and wants to get married. He also has two children. He is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes.


    But now send sun Meimei, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang back. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is afraid of being kidnapped by the people of Fusang on the way.


    After thinking about it, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, felt unsafe.


    The Duke of the town is worried recently. When he gets home, he can''t sleep over and over.


    The old lady of the town asked, "old man, what''s the matter?"


    The Duke of the town frowned, "I''m worried about Meimei in Jinling. The people of Fusang in the capital dare not be rampant, and according to our speculation, the goal of Fusang is in the southeast.


    Jinling is a rich and prosperous place in the south. Naturally, it may also be within the scope of Fusang state. Now Meimei still has two children with her. In case of an accident, our family... Hey, what should we do? "


    The old lady of the town was also worried when she heard this, "God, don''t worry. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, followed him. He is a very smart and strong man. He will never sit back and watch his wife and children have an accident."


    The Duke of the town frowned and said, "Hey, I''m more worried because of Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai.


    Your majesty now gives the troops in the southeast to Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and asks him to act conveniently.


    In this way, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, will also participate in the fight against the invasion of Fusang.


    Then, as the family member of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, naturally will become a thorn in the flesh on the side of Fusang state, so it is very dangerous! "


    Hearing this, the Duke and Lady of the town became more worried. "Sir, let''s find a way quickly. Don''t we have some guards in our house? Now hurry to send them to Jinling to pick up Meimei Dazhuang and Erzhuang."

 Chapter 2042

    The Duke of the town quickly said, "why didn''t I send someone? But people in Fusang are everywhere, and I''m still worried.


    In the big week, both sides were attacked by the enemy, and the wind and clouds surged, which was particularly dangerous. I had known such trouble and said nothing to let Meimei take her children to Jinling. "


    "It''s too late to say anything now. We must hurry up. The capital is still safe. Let''s send some more people over." the old lady of the town said, worried.


    The great granddaughter has just begun to live a good life, but there can be no accidents, otherwise the whole family will be uneasy all their life.


    The Duke of the town also nodded, "well, what he said is that we can''t reach Jinling."


    The old lady didn''t sleep well. The next morning, they both looked bad.


    When sun Yingying was having breakfast, he naturally saw something wrong with his grandfather and grandmother and asked, "grandfather, grandmother, have you been worried lately?"


    The old lady nodded, frowned and sighed, "yes, Yingying, your grandfather and I are worried about our sister in Jinling."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and asked, "Grandpa, Heichi country is in the north, and the threat to Da Zhou should also be in the north. My sister is far away in Jinling. How can it be dangerous?"


    The Duke of the town sighed, "there are not only Heichi country but also other countries coveting Da Zhou. We have used various intelligence and clues, and now we have locked the island country and Fusang country."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Fusang state? Will they land on the southeast coast? The people transported by their ability and their ships should not be enough to control the southeast. Do they want to go ashore, burn, kill and plunder, and then run away?"


    Just run like a bandit.


    The Duke of Zhenguo nodded, "so far, our inference is this. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is now in Jinling and has been entrusted with an important task by his majesty.


    But Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, doesn''t know if he can bear such a load. I''m also worried.


    But now there are many generals in the southeast coast, but not many people can coordinate the battle. Your majesty has to adopt Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    I discussed with your grandmother to send more people to take your eldest sister, Dazhuang and Erzhuang back to the capital to ensure their safety. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying waved again and again, "grandpa can''t. It''s estimated that those people have investigated the identity of the eldest sister for a long time. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has been entrusted with an important task. Even if you send many people, the eldest sister won''t be safe all the way, and maybe she won''t be able to return to the capital safely."


    The old lady of the town was worried, "what can I do now? Your eldest sister, Dazhuang, Erzhuang


    Xu Shi and sun Dahai also looked pale and nervous. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Even if my parents go, they can''t help.


    My grandparents are old, and my grandfather has to stand by here in the capital.


    Sun Dalang, sun Erlang, don''t know martial arts and don''t have enough ability.


    After thinking about it, sun Yingying looked at the Duke of the town and said, "Grandpa, elder sister is in danger. Let me go! I know martial arts and am very high. In addition, if Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, can''t come back all the time, I can recuperate him."


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town was stunned. "Are you going? This business is very dangerous. Are you willing to go? Maybe someone will stop you on the road!"

 Chapter 2043

    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "it''s dangerous, but I''m willing to go because of my eldest sister, Dazhuang and Erzhuang.


    In addition, I have the means to protect my life. All those poisons have no effect on me.


    The rats of Fusang state can''t attack directly. I''m also worried that they use indiscriminate means to poison Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, or others. I might be able to help. "


    Hearing this, Xu took sun Yingying''s hand. "Yingying, it''s really dangerous outside. You can''t go."


    "Yes, Yingying, I''ll take someone to Jinling. You''re in the capital." Sun Dahai was reluctant to give up his daughter, so he volunteered.


    Of course, sun Yingying understood that her parents were worried about her, but Sun Yingying shook her head, "Dad, mom. If I don''t go, elder sister and Dazhuang, Erzhuang are in danger, and may become a chip to threaten Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    Besides, father, you don''t have martial arts, and you don''t know medicine and poison. You can''t help when you go. You and your mother are honest at home, so I can go out at ease. "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, the old man of the town government thought carefully and felt that sun Yingying was right, so he nodded, "Yingying, bring you a hundred people. They are all the episodes of our town government. They are very loyal."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Yes, Grandpa. Please call the episode now. I''ll pack up here and start right away."


    Seeing this, the old lady of the town said, "do you want to report it to the imperial court?"


    The Duke of the town thought, "Yingying goes first. I''ll report it to the imperial court right away. If you say it in advance, maybe your majesty and the queen don''t agree."


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, it''s a national event. I don''t have the ability, but I must finish rescuing my sister. I absolutely don''t allow any mistakes. In addition, I write a letter to the crown princess. When my grandfather enters the palace, he will hand it over to the crown princess."


    "Good!" the town Lord finally made a decision, and everyone can only accept it.


    Sun Yingying followed the Duke of the town to the outside of the city. A hundred episodes were ready and he was on his horse at this time.


    Originally, they wanted to take the waterway, but the waterway was too slow.


    Sun Yingying must get to Jinling as soon as possible, so sun YingYing and others had to ride a horse.


    Four hundred miles a day. There were post stations along the way. It took three days to reach Jinling.


    Those episodes originally thought sun Yingying couldn''t bear it, but I didn''t expect that the second Miss survived by riding all the way.


    Always ahead, they followed.


    In addition, I heard that the second girl''s knife technique is very good, which makes these episodes feel very gratified.


    There are successors in the town government. Even women are unusual. They can inherit the sword technique of the town government.


    This time, they followed the two girls to the capital. It''s said to protect the eldest lady, but with the ability of the second lady, maybe she can make great contributions.


    Sun Yingying came to Jinling with a dusty body. At this time, the gate was very strict. Sun Yingying took the token and the soldiers went to report it in person.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, personally came to the gate to confirm that the man was Sun Yingying. Only then did he agree to let them in.


    "Er Meimei, it''s very kind of you to come." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was excited. After receiving the secret report, he was worried about his body, so he acted very conservative.


    In addition, he was also worried about sun Meimei and her two sons, so he didn''t dare to leave Jinling City at all.

 Chapter 2044

    The following episode will be arranged by Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, so that they can have a good rest.


    The Gu family also has an old house in Jinling. At the beginning, the Gu family started in Jinling. It is very safe and quiet.


    Therefore, after sun Meimei came to Jinling, she lived in Gu''s old house in Wuyi lane.


    Sun Meimei also knew what was happening outside. In addition, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, told her that she would not go to Qingcheng beauty salon during this period of time.


    Only let the steward come here to reply. She explained some things and passed them on.


    So far, sun Meimei has not gone out with Dazhuang and Erzhuang for seven days.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang''s scope of activity is only this small yard, surrounded by trusted guards.


    Dazhuang had had enough of playing in the yard and held sun Meimei''s arm. "Mom, why can''t we go out to play? When we first came to Jinling, we can go out. It''s lively and fun outside!"


    "Yes, mother, I want to go to the Confucius Temple." Er Zhuang also said, holding sun Meimei''s other arm.


    Of course, sun Meimei knows that Jinling is very lively and prosperous, but now the situation outside is grim. It may not be much for others, but it is very dangerous for their mother and son.


    "There are bad guys outside. When your father beat the bad guys away, we can go out to play." Sun Meimei explained, comforting her two sons and trying to reason with them.


    Dazhuang, Erzhuang''s eyes brightened when they heard the big bad guys, "I can also help dad beat the bad guys!"


    Er Zhuang nodded and said loudly, "I can too!"


    "You''re all great, but it''s adults'' business to beat bad guys. Just let your father do it. When you grow up, can you help your father?" Sun Meimei said with a smile and whispered encouragement to her two sons.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang thought about it and nodded, "well, when we grow up, we will beat a lot of bad guys."


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang nodded, "Mom, we will eat well and grow up quickly! Beat away the bad guys, protect mom and Dad, as well as grandparents, great grandparents and great grandparents..."


    At this time, a sweet voice came, "Oh, Da Zhuang has protected so many people. Why did he just miss me?"


    "Oh, little aunt... Why are you here?" Dazheng exclaimed and ran over quickly.


    At this time, Erzhuang also said with a smile: "because my aunt is like a hero in the world, she is very powerful and doesn''t need our protection! Of course, we also want to be my aunt. Such a person is very powerful and can protect our family!"


    Hearing Er Zhuang''s answer, sun Yingying smiled, holding Da Zhuang in one hand and ER Zhuang in the other, "well, your explanation is pretty good, I accept it!"


    Over there, sun Meimei was surprised to see her sister coming. She quickly asked, "Yingying, how did you come?"


    Sun Yingying looked at the worried eldest sister and replied, "now the black pool country in the north is ready to move. Now all the energy in the capital is focused on the North!


    There is also an accident in the southeast. Fusang country keeps making small moves, and there may be big moves in the future!


    King Jinghai is now authorized by his majesty to command the deployment of troops along the southeast coast, so you and Dazhuang and Erzhuang are very dangerous. In addition, I have to give King Jinghai some medicine, which can''t be taken by others, so I''m here! "


    Hearing this, sun Meimei was more worried, "in fact, we can go back to the capital!"

 Chapter 2045

    "Yes, you can go back to the capital, but have you ever thought about how those people of Fusang could make you reach the capital safely against the king of Jinghai and the government of the town?" Sun Yingying said hurriedly.


    Hearing her sister''s words, sun Meimei thought carefully, sighed and nodded, "Yingying, you''re right. Recently, I also found that the atmosphere in Jinling was different, so I didn''t go to Qingcheng beauty salon. I always took Dazhuang Erzhuang and didn''t go anywhere! Not only for safety, but also for the sake of not adding trouble to King Jinghai, so that he can concentrate on doing things outside."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "so I''m here this time, and I''ve brought our loyal episode. Don''t worry!"


    Sun Meimei finally felt at ease after seeing her sister. "Thank you, Yingying! It''s hard to come all the way!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s a long way to go day and night, but it only took us three days from the capital to Jinling! Although we are very tired, everyone is very safe!"


    Sun Meimei was very moved. Only her family would worry about them at this dangerous moment.


    Sun Yingying is going to wash in the yard next door, and then the family begins to eat.


    Because of the arrival of my aunt, Dazhuang and Erzhuang are very happy.


    After dinner, sun Yingying looked at Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. "Future eldest sister, now I''ll take your pulse and adjust the prescription."


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned and puzzled. "It hasn''t been two months yet. Will it have an impact if you adjust the prescription?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "there is no bad influence, it will only make you recover faster. After all, you now want to command the army along the southeast coast. If you are like before, you may have poor energy. In this way, how can you deal with the invasion of Fusang country?"


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was slightly stunned and nodded, "that''s OK. Now the situation is very serious. I can''t allow me to hesitate, so I''ll trouble you."


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled, "you are my future eldest sister and husband. You are the support of my eldest sister and Dazhuang Erzhuang. I will never make fun of your body."


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, could not cry or laugh. "Your Majesty''s edict and the Empress Dowager''s edict have been issued. Your eldest sister and I are already husband and wife, different from you and king an. Now I am your brother-in-law, not the future brother-in-law."


    "Since the eldest brother-in-law said so, I won''t see the eldest brother-in-law." Sun Yingying smiled and began to feel the pulse for Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. "My brother-in-law is in good health. Now modifying the prescription will not affect you, but will improve your physical sensitivity and five senses."


    Jinghai King Gu juecheng said gratefully, "thank you Yingying."


    Sun Yingying smiled, looked at his eldest sister, and then at Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. "They are all their own people, they should."


    Sun Meimei''s face was always red and shy.


    Of course, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, also saw it. He didn''t want sun Meimei to be shy all the time. "I''ll deal with things in the front yard. Don''t come out in the backyard. By the way, if necessary, you can talk to Gu San and Gu Si."


    "Don''t worry. With me, I can protect my eldest sister, Dazhuang, Erzhuang and eldest brother-in-law. You can concentrate on dealing with things outside. I hope we can get rid of those people in Fusang country early and have peace as soon as possible." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice. Behind living and working in peace and contentment is the efforts of countless people.

 Chapter 2046

    This time, no exception.


    The whole week attached great importance to the crisis.


    After that, it is the beginning of ZTE; If it fails, the governance of ZTE will die prematurely, and its decline will accelerate.


    Sun Yingying absolutely did not want the decline of the great Zhou Dynasty, the decline of the country, the displacement of the people and the displacement of the people.


    She wants to have a quiet and peaceful living environment and live a happy life in ancient times.


    With the arrival of sun Yingying, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, can really rest assured at home.


    Not only do things in the front yard, you can go out at will day and night, and even work outside all night without worrying about your wife and children at home.


    Sun Yingying asked Gu Si to go to the drugstore to get the medicine, and then carefully checked the medicine. When he found that there was no problem, he personally cooked the pharmaceutical pills for Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    Sun Yingying cooks medicine under the tree. Dazhuang and Erzhuang seem to have found something interesting. They squat on the side and look at it curiously.


    They don''t like the smell of medicine from the medicine pot, but they are naughty. They like playing with fire!


    "Aunt, can I burn a fire for you?" Dazhuang is eager to try.


    Er Zhuang is fanning on the side with a small fan in his hand. "Little aunt, if I give a fan, the fire will get bigger."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "You don''t need a big fire to cook medicine. Such a small fire is enough."


    "Aunt, who is ill?" Dazhuang asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "It''s not me, it''s your father. He was ill before and needs to be recuperated all the time. I made medicine for your father."


    "Ah?" Dazhuang and Erzhuang were stunned. As soon as they found their father, his father was ill. "Does it matter?"


    It''s connected by blood. Hearing that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, takes medicine, Dazhuang and Erzhuang are particularly worried.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "As long as you take the medicine on time, you''ll be fine. Just like da Zhuang and ER Zhuang, you''ll be able to recover."


    Da Zhuang nodded, "what my aunt said is, I remember!"


    Sun Meimei came over with cakes and almond dew and put them on the table.


    The servant girl in the back carried a basin with a clean towel on the side.


    "Come and wash your hands and eat cakes!" Sun Meimei reminded her. Then she came over and took the hands of her two sons and washed their hands in person.


    Dazhuang Erzhuang knew he couldn''t play with fire, so he cleverly followed the young to wash his hands and wait for the freshly prepared cakes.


    "Aunt, you come to eat cakes too!" Erzhuang quickly turned to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you take it first, and I''ll make medicine!"


    These drugs can''t be taken by others, so sun Yingying should always watch and pay attention to the temperature, but also prevent someone from doing things here.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Dazhuang took a piece of Hibiscus cake and ran to sun Yingying, "aunt, I''ll give it to you!"


    The small Hibiscus cake is the size of jujube.


    Dazhuang took it in his hand and put it directly on Sun Yingying''s mouth.


    Since his nephew is so filial, of course sun Yingying won''t refuse. He opened his mouth, bit off the cake and nodded.


    There is something in the mouth. Although it can''t speak, it can be expressed by action.


    Sun Yingying thumbed up and praised the taste of Hibiscus cake.


    Dazhuang smiled proudly, "this is the hibiscus cake made by her mother. It''s delicious! There''s Almond dew. I''ll bring it to my aunt!"


    Almond dew is not good. Sun Meimei brings a small bowl for Da Zhuang and puts it on Sun Yingying''s lips.

 Chapter 2047

    Sun Yingying took a drink and swallowed the hibiscus cake with her face. "Oh, the hibiscus cake in Jinling tastes good! The almond dew tastes very good! Thank you, sister!"


    She likes sweets, and this is prepared by her sister and nephew, so she likes it even more.


    When sun Meimei saw that her younger sister and sons liked to eat, she smiled happily. "I didn''t dare to buy things outside. I was afraid of being exploited, so she learned to do it with the cook! Unexpectedly, the taste was quite good!"


    "That''s also because my sister is clever!" Sun Yingying praised. "If there''s anything else, bring another plate! I don''t think I''ve had enough. I can eat some more!"


    As soon as Dazhuang Erzhuang''s eyes lit up, he also coaxed, "yes, mom, of course, you should eat more delicious food!"


    Hearing this, sun Meimei glared at Sun Yingying, "this is cake. How can you eat more? Just eat a little fragrant mouth! Lunch will be ready in another hour. If you eat too many snacks, you can''t eat lunch!"


    "Er..." Sun Yingying smiled. She is usually a little willful. She eats as much as she wants, but she is carrying big and strong two.


    Now she can''t set a bad example in front of her two children.


    "My sister is right. Eat less Hibiscus cake and almond dew. We''ll have lunch later!" Sun Yingying replied. As for later, she will eat more and will never let her nephews know.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang heard that their aunt gave in, so they didn''t dare to mention it again.


    After cooking all morning, I finally cooked the dosage for half a month.


    Sun Yingying carefully gathered these pills into a round shape and put them in a delicate porcelain vase.


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, came back for dinner in the evening, sun Yingying put the pill in front of Dinghai king.


    "Brother-in-law, the medicine here must be taken with you and can''t be put outside!" Sun Yingying explained with a dignified expression. "Take one capsule three times a day with warm water! It can not only make your spirit and body reach the best state, but also regulate the origin of your body!"


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was very happy. He immediately stuffed the medicine bottle into his arms, "I will carry this medicine with me in the future, not fake others'' hands!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "that''s the best! After taking this medicine, it''s safe from all poisons, so you don''t have to worry about being poisoned by others, brother-in-law!"


    "Ah?" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, didn''t stare at this. "It''s great that there are still such functions! According to the recent investigation, there are various means in Fusang state, among which poison and ecstasy account for a large part! Some people got the move and suffered a loss! Fortunately, I dealt with it in advance, so the loss is small!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying thought of his previous conversation with his grandfather, "brother-in-law, I have a prescription that can clear poison quickly! If you encounter poisons or overpowering drugs on a large scale, this prescription can play an important role! Do you want it?"


    "Is there really such a good way?" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was slightly stunned. "I''m worried about this problem now! If those people are just pressed by the army, we are not afraid.


    Because the goal is very big, as long as we allocate properly and occupy the home advantage, how can we make these snacks in Fusang country cheap? "

 Chapter 2048

    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "then I''ll write you the prescription now. The effect of this prescription is good, and the materials are not valuable, but it''s a little difficult to tell.


    But the effect is really very good. As long as it is made into a sachet and purse, take it with you!


    If it''s too late, grab a bag and put it in the pocket of your clothes! In this way, you won''t be confused by poison or ecstasy! "


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was even more excited when he heard this. If he had such a good thing, he wouldn''t have worked so hard in the southwest.


    "Yingying, you must give me this prescription. When we win, I will ask your majesty for merit!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said hurriedly.


    Although he is confident of winning now, he will lose a lot.


    If sun Yingying can give such a good thing, he can not only win the war, but also at the least cost.


    Today''s Dazhou ZTE can''t stand the toss.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it doesn''t matter whether you invite credit or not. I just want to do my part! Come home and eat quickly. After dinner, I''ll write a prescription immediately!"


    When sun Meimei saw her sister coming, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was like a tiger Tianyi. She could rest assured.


    After dinner, sun Yingying wrote a prescription and handed it to Gu juecheng.


    Gu juecheng was stunned when he saw that there was a medicine on it. It was actually human urine.


    Look at other medicinal materials. There are wormwood, Artemisia odorifera and other common drugs with heavy smell but low value.


    "Do these really have such effects?" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked incredulously.


    Sun Yingying nodded and replied solemnly, "of course it works. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you try!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, also knew that sun Yingying was not a joker and chose to believe sun Yingying, "it''s important, so I have to be careful!


    I won''t say much. I''ll deal with the government affairs now. Take care. I''ll go out early tomorrow morning. Maybe I won''t come back in three days! "


    When sun Meimei heard this, she looked at Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and smiled, "if you didn''t trust our mother and son before, I understand. Now Yingying has come over, you can rest assured to deal with things outside. Dazhuang and Erzhuang are waiting for your triumph."


    Hearing sun Meimei''s words, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, felt warm inside. It was a feeling of concern for his wife and children, "good!"


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang quickly ran over and took Gu juecheng''s hand. "Dad, you should take care of your body. We will listen to our mother and aunt and stay at home."


    "OK, I''ll teach you martial arts when my father comes back." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, squats down and holds his two children, feeling their closeness to him.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, missed his child''s growth when he was a child. He can''t miss his future growth.


    When he won, he took care of his illness at home and carefully taught his two children.


    Time did not wait. Gu San reminded Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, outside again.


    Gu juecheng put down his child, did not dare to look back and left with great strides.


    Seeing Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang chasing after him, sun Meimei was filled with emotion. "Hey, it''s just a few days with Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai. These two little things are so close to him."


    Hearing the sour tone of the eldest sister, sun Yingying shook her head and laughed, "eldest sister, that''s my own father and son. They are naturally related by blood, and the two children are so similar to my brother-in-law. It''s not difficult to be close!"

 Chapter 2049

    "What you said is that it''s better to be close than not to be close." Sun Meimei said, "before, we were a little strange, but after spending so many days together in Jinling, we also knew each other. After we got married, I think we should be able to get along well."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and was happy for her, "if you can do this, it''s best. We all hope you can be happy!


    No matter when the town government has strong backing for you, it will support you! My sister naturally turns to you unconditionally, helping relatives or not... Ha ha... "


    When sun Meimei heard this, she hid her smile and said, "I''ll remember! If Gu juecheng bullies me in the future, you have to face me!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s natural! Besides, I also believe that my sister is very excellent. It''s too late for Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, to bully you?


    If you are really confused, fail to live up to you and bully you, I can guarantee that Gu juecheng''s tragic fate has begun! "


    Dazhuang Erzhuang listens to the dialogue between his mother and his aunt, vaguely understanding and not understanding.


    "Mother, I''m facing you!" Da Zhuang clenched his small fist and quickly expressed his loyalty in front of his mother.


    Er Zhuang doesn''t fall behind, "if my father bullies my mother, I''ll beat my father..."


    Although they also like tall and powerful fathers, they prefer gentle mothers.


    The arrival of sun Yingying really made sun Meimei feel at ease as if she had a backbone.


    Sun Yingying took Dazhuang Erzhuang to practice martial arts in the shade of the trees in the yard during the day. The children don''t want to go out to play anymore.


    Sun Meimei has time to read the account book and began to work on Qingcheng beauty salon.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Geng is very capable outside, and she has also participated in all aspects such as Qingcheng beauty salon, decoration, opening and operation in the capital, so she is very experienced.


    Under her management and leadership, everything in Qingcheng beauty salon in Jinling is orderly.


    Many customers came to the door on the opening day, and the business was doing well.


    The movement of Qingcheng beauty salon naturally entered the eyes of some interested people.


    Especially in the stronghold of Fusang state in Jinling, they thought a lot of ways, but they didn''t enter the residence of King Jinghai.


    Not only that, but many people were caught.


    Now Qingcheng meiyanfang is sun Meimei''s industry, and sun Meimei lives in the same yard with Jinghai king.


    Maybe they can enter Gu''s old house through the people from Qingcheng beauty salon.


    "Yunzi, you try to get in with the staff of Qingcheng beauty salon, and then find a chance to get in with Gu''s old house. If you can kidnap sun Meimei and the two children in one game, you will make a great contribution this time!" a middle-aged man sat beside a young woman.


    "Mr. Fujiwara, I''ve thought about this method and tried to get in, but the female buddies of Qingcheng beauty salon are well-trained, and they all come from the capital and don''t recruit outsiders. Even the girl and woman who burn the fire know each other! I can''t get in at all!" replied Shitian Yunzi, with an embarrassed expression and a little lost.


    When Mr. Fujiwara heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and thought for a moment. Then he nodded, "I really underestimated Qingcheng Beauty Salon!


    However, considering that it is the property of the town government, and sun Yingying has also come to Jinling, it is really more difficult to get into Gu''s old house now! However, there is no way! "

 Chapter 2050

    When Ishida Yunzi heard Mr. Fujiwara''s words, he was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "please also ask Mr. Fujiwara for advice on how to quickly enter the Gu''s old house without being found?"


    Mr. Fujiwara looked at Ishida Yunzi and smiled. Then he turned and took down a box from the shelf. "You can open it and have a look. There are things you need!"


    Ishida Yunzi didn''t dare to delay. He quickly opened the box and took out something similar to a human skin mask. "Is this a human skin mask?"


    Mr. Fujiwara shook his head. "This is not a human skin mask, but something I made myself according to a kind of glue, which is similar to human skin! It can be confused with the real!"


    Hearing this, Ishida Yunzi couldn''t wait to wear it on his face, and then looked at himself in the mirror, "Oh, isn''t this my sister yingzi?"


    Ishida Yunzi was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Mr. ITO smiled, "I just made it temporarily to see the effect! You go to Qingcheng beauty salon these two days to see which female waiter is more suitable to replace?"


    Ishida Yunzi was slightly puzzled when he heard this. "Only lady Geng can go in and out of the Gu''s old house at will. Wouldn''t I just look like her?"


    Mr. ITO shook his head when he heard this. "Mrs. Geng can really often go to and from Qingcheng beauty house and Gu''s old house, but at the same time, this is also the closest and familiar person with sun Meimei and sun Yingying!


    You may be discovered by those who are familiar with Mrs. Geng if you rashly replace her with Mrs. Geng! After all, the face can be changed, but some of people''s behavior, tone and voice are not easy to change. "


    Ishida Yunzi thought for a moment and thought what Mr. ITO said was very reasonable. "Then I often go to Qingcheng beauty salon to carefully observe Mrs. Geng''s behavior these days! I''m very good at this. Mr. ITO, don''t worry!"


    Mr. ITO chose Yunzi Ishida because Yunzi Ishida is good at imitating people''s voice and actions.


    "Well, go as soon as possible. We don''t have much time!" Mr. ITO nodded.


    Now Jinling and Quanzhou in the south are ready.


    As long as they catch Gu juecheng''s wife and children, they will inevitably interfere with Gu juecheng''s deployment.


    This can not only disrupt the deployment of Dazhou, but also buy more time.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    I hope they can borrow this east wind quickly this time.


    Ishida Yunzi quickly nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. Fujiwara, I need two days at most!"


    Hearing this, Mr. ITO was very satisfied, "I''ll wait for your news!"


    Ishida Yunzi''s dress is just like that of an ordinary woman in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Because my family is a businessman, I have a lot of money, so I can spend money here.


    Since he spent money, Ishida Yunze had reason to ask Mrs. Geng to entertain him in person.


    Because Ishida Yunzi is very generous and has a bad temper, after scolding several female buddies, Mrs. Geng came to entertain her in person.


    When faced with all kinds of things, Ishida Yunzi was very interested and asked Mrs. Geng to explain one by one and try it on her face.


    For two days, Ishida Yunzi asked empress Geng to entertain him.


    Through two days of understanding and imitation, Ishida Yunzi has been able to successfully grasp the look, tone and voice of empress Geng.

 Chapter 2051

    Late at night, Mrs. Geng fell asleep.


    But when she woke up again, she found that it was no longer her room.


    Mrs. Geng panicked and looked around, "is there anyone? Where is this?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in, looked at Mrs. Geng, smiled and said, "we don''t mean any harm, we just want to get some information from you, so we made this bad decision!


    What do we ask? What do you say? Not only will we not hurt you, but we will give you a large sum of money as a reward! "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Geng calmed down a little and thought that the eldest lady had been taking care of her old house for a long time.


    These people may be aimed at the eldest lady or Jinghai king, the town government.


    The eldest lady and the town government are her benefactor and her master. Empress Geng will never betray the eldest lady and the town government.


    In addition, her sons and daughters are in the government house of Jingcheng Town. If he is forced to betray the government house and the eldest lady, her sons and daughters will be lost.


    But empress Geng also knows that people are dangerous. If she doesn''t cooperate, she may lose her life.


    In that case, she would play it by ear.


    Mrs. Geng looked at the middle-aged man with a slightly panic expression, "who are you? What do you want to ask? I''m just a servant!


    Although he manages a shop as big as Qingcheng meiyanfang, he doesn''t have much money and power! It''s impossible for you to get some secret things from me! "


    Mr. ITO smiled when he saw that Mrs. Geng gradually recovered from her initial fear.


    "In fact, we don''t need you to say anything too confidential. We just want to ask you what you usually do, what you eat, and some of your habits! Surely you won''t hide these?" Mr. ITO asked.


    Empress Geng''s heart clicked when she heard this. Why do these people want to know her?


    She is just a shop manager and a little person. What do these people want to do with her identity?


    Mrs. Geng suddenly thought that she would go to Gu''s old house to report to the eldest lady every two days. Do these people want to use her identity to enter Gu''s old house and hurt the eldest lady and two young masters?


    Mrs. Geng hesitated for a moment. "Who are you? Why do you want to know me? After I say it, you can really give me a lot of money without killing me?"


    Mr. ITO was even happier when he heard this. It''s easy to do as long as he loves money. "Don''t guess who we are, and we won''t tell you!


    As long as you answer our questions honestly, we will not embarrass you, and we will certainly give you a lot of money! "


    Empress Geng hesitated for a moment. After a while, she nodded, "now I have fallen into your hands. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    If I resist, maybe I''ll die now! In that case, ask what you want to ask! As long as I know, I''ll say it all! "


    "That''s what we asked you just now. What do you like to eat and drink, and tell us something about the eldest lady of the town government!" Mr. ITO said again.


    Mrs. Geng nodded and said, "I don''t have anything to like or hate! I spend most of my time in the shop every day, and then manage the shop to check the account books. Miss, she likes to eat Hibiscus cake and drink almond dew..."

 Chapter 2052

    For one thing, Mrs. Geng didn''t tell the truth. The eldest lady didn''t like Hibiscus cake and almond dew, but two young masters and two young ladies.


    In this way, empress Geng, true or false, false or true.


    There are a few lies in the truth. There is truth in the lie.


    She said whatever Mr. ITO asked.


    Until it was a little light outside, Mr. ITO nodded, "we already know. Maybe we will ask some things later. You can live here at ease. Don''t worry and don''t be afraid!"


    Empress Geng nodded when she heard this. "There''s a good saying. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Now you''ve caught me. What else can I do if I''m locked here?"


    Mr. ITO nodded, "you are a smart person and know what to do best for you... And I only like smart people. Maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future!"


    Without further delay, Mr. ITO went out and said to the woman, "have you remembered what she said?"


    Ishida Yunzi nodded, "yes, I''ve remembered it now! I''ll take action later!"


    "If you encounter uncertainty, you can act according to circumstances, or come back and ask this woman again!" Mr. ITO explained, "don''t rush forward and fall short of success! If you are exposed, you should leave at the first time and don''t fall into the hands of those people!"


    Ishida Yunzi nodded when he heard this. "Don''t worry, I still have this ability! If I can''t escape, I won''t live in the world, let alone betray everyone!"


    "You are a strange woman in Fusang, and the king will be proud of you!" Mr. ITO said. It looked like Shitian Yunzi, who looked like Mrs. Geng.


    Ishida Yunzi smiled, "I can''t expect anything else. I just want to go back to the place where I was born and raised after the task is completed, and watch the cherry blossoms all over the mountains with my mother and sister!"


    Mr. ITO was slightly stunned, "there will be such a day!"


    Ishida Yunzi smiled and turned away.


    Mr. ITO stood where he was for a long time without speaking. He also wanted to go back, but the task could not be completed this time. They had only a dead end.


    I hope they can successfully complete the task and leave with the ship.


    Geng Niangzi, who was in the room, lay on the side of the door and vaguely heard the voice outside.


    Mrs. Geng has a very good skill, that is, never forget when she sees and never forget when she hears.


    As long as the people she has met can remember their looks, as long as the voices she has heard can remember.


    The following woman is a rich woman who has been asking her to explain the functions of various products these two days.


    Empress Geng looked out from the crack in the door, vaguely saw the woman''s appearance, and was surprised.


    What is the woman as like as two peas?


    It is certain that the woman has been finding fault. She is deeply impressed by the voice.


    Now this woman is close to the eldest lady with her appearance. What does she want?


    That''s Jinling, a very rich businessman''s home.


    Does this woman have a crush on Qingcheng beauty salon?


    Or do you like Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai?


    Empress Geng was puzzled and frowned.


    What she said before is true or false. I hope the new lady can find the difference.


    Mrs. Geng kept quiet and slept and ate in the house. Sometimes she would show an anxious expression and walk back and forth, patting the doors and windows.

 Chapter 2053

    Such a performance is more in line with the reaction of a person who is suddenly locked up. Empress Geng is a smart man. She made such a move after analysis.


    Mr. ITO was relieved when he heard the report.


    Before, he was worried that the woman was too calm. What''s the plot?


    Now it seems that only the psychological quality is better, but if you are locked up in such a house, you will be very anxious in a strange place for a long time.


    At this time, in Mrs. Geng''s room, a woman got up early to dress up.


    The woman''s eyes as like as two peas, the voice, and the facial expression.


    Ishida Yunzi patrolled the shop of Qingcheng beauty salon like Mrs. Geng on weekdays, and then checked the account books.


    After arranging everything, Ishida Yunzi took the account book directly to Gu''s old house.


    Entering through the corner gate of Gu''s old house, Ishida Yunzi saw that the guard of Gu''s old house was more tight.


    A strong and powerful bodyguard looked at the people coming and going.


    In fact, hideko Ishida had to go through a rigorous investigation with the appearance of empress Geng at this time.


    Because she was a woman, two old women were searched, and the bodyguard was watching at the door.


    Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Geng and asked with a smile, "Mrs. Geng, now you are a popular person around the eldest lady. Qingcheng meiyanfang has opened such a big store in the capital. Now you are in charge inside and outside!


    It''s amazing! Over time, we old women will rely on the care of empress Geng! "


    Shitian Yunzi has already got the information about the two old women from empress Geng. "Aunt Li''s words really hurt me!


    I just act according to the instructions of the eldest lady. I''m just an errand runner! Aunt Li is a person trusted by the eldest lady. I take her with me wherever I go, but I envy her! "


    After receiving it, Mrs. Geng took a red envelope.


    Mrs. Li was slightly stunned. She took it and hid it in her sleeve.


    How did Mrs. Geng think of giving them a reward today?


    Just now she bumped. It''s five Liang silver.


    Mrs. Geng was really angry with the eldest lady and was generous.


    It''s said that the lady can get hundreds of liang of silver a month.


    They servants can''t make so much money in their life!


    In the past, everyone was the same. They were all slaves of the town government. This Geng lady even wanted to curry favor with them.


    But now Feng Shui turns. It''s time for them to curry favor with the Geng Niang.


    Although she felt a little uncomfortable, for the sake of silver, Mrs. Li accepted it happily.


    "The eldest lady is waiting in the study. Mrs. Geng, hurry over and don''t let her wait!" Mrs. Li checked that Mrs. Geng didn''t have sharp weapons or messy poisons.


    Mrs. Geng smiled, thanked and said, "it''s hard!"


    Mrs. Li smiled and watched Mrs. Geng go in. After she couldn''t see Mrs. Geng''s back, she put away the smile on her face.


    "What did lady Geng give you just now?" asked Mrs. Zhao, who was very curious.


    Mrs. Li didn''t hide it. She took out a small purse directly from her sleeve. "It seems to be a silver spindle of five Liang. Mrs. Geng is very generous now!"


    Mrs. Li took out a five Liang silver spindle from her purse. She was happy and sad.


    She is also a servant, but she is really generous.

 Chapter 2054

    Seeing the silver, Mrs. Zhao frowned slightly. She was neither happy nor envious. On the contrary, she had deep doubts. "Mrs. Geng has always been thorough and never left a handle on these small things for others.


    She is so cautious. How can she directly reward us with silver? In the past, she always brought some snacks and used them. She never gave money directly.


    Although she earns a lot, she is also a servant of the government. Isn''t it arrogant to regard herself as the master by rewarding us so high-profile?


    In addition, a smart person like Mrs. Geng, even if he arrogantly gives you a reward, he can''t give you only!


    After all, the two of us are on duty here. If I give you one, aren''t you afraid of my injustice here? "


    Mrs. Li was stunned when she heard Mrs. Zhao''s words. "I think it''s a little strange to hear you say that. Mrs. Geng''s style of behavior is somewhat different from usual, but her appearance and voice are the same. There''s no other change."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, "that''s what makes people more confused, but these things are just our guess. Maybe it''s really that this woman has become arrogant."


    Mrs. Li is always strong. At the beginning, Mrs. Geng had to curry favor with her. "Since we have doubts, let''s talk to the eldest lady later, so that we can take the reward and feel at ease."


    "You''re right. Although we can accept the reward given by others, we''d better come to the master''s face. In this way, even if there is something wrong in the future, it won''t blame us." Mrs. Zhao nodded and agreed with Mrs. Li very much.


    Now, the three floors outside Gu''s old house are surrounded by guards with high martial arts skills. It can be seen that Jinling City is not stable.


    As servants, the most important thing in their daily life is to be careful.


    This is an extraordinary moment, and we should be more cautious.


    As the saying goes, be careful to make a ten thousand year ship. If they inadvertently find out and make great contributions, they will benefit infinitely all their life.


    After several inspections, Ishida Yunzi finally came to the backyard of Gu''s old house.


    Hongling, sun Meimei''s personal servant girl, took Shitian Yunzi to the study. "Miss, lady Geng is coming."


    Sun Meimei was dealing with some things. When she heard the servant girl''s communication, she didn''t lift her head and said directly, "let shopkeeper Geng come in quickly. I still have a lot to explain!"


    "Yes, young lady, the maid will come in now." Shitian Yunzi said with a smile, learning from empress Geng''s voice.


    When people came in, sun Meimei looked up, "is there anything wrong in Qingcheng beauty salon these two days? Can you handle it?"


    Ishida Yunzi respectfully replied, "back to the eldest lady, there is no big event in Qingcheng beauty salon. On the contrary, I think the accounting room is wrong. Although the figures in the accounting book are consistent with those in the warehouse, I find that the loss reporting rate is very high."


    "Ah?" Sun Meimei was stunned and surprised. "Do you mean that someone deliberately said that the loss reporting rate was high and made false accounts to make profits?"


    Ishida Yunzi shook his head, "Miss Hui, the maid didn''t dare to say so, but she felt something wrong.


    I went to see it in private before. Some of those things are intact and can''t be counted as damage at all, but they are all registered as damage and can''t be sold. "


    Hearing this, sun Meimei frowned. "Did the people in the warehouse have private contact with the accounting room?"

 Chapter 2055

    When Ishida Yunzi heard this, he hesitated slightly, and then thought for a moment before slowly answering, "the accountant whispered to the manager of the warehouse in private.


    Several times when I went to check the warehouse, I secretly saw them whispering. When the maidservant came near, they began to talk and laugh, like suddenly changing the topic. "


    Hearing this, sun Meimei frowned. "Who else knows about this?"


    "For the time being, I''m the only one who knows, because I don''t have conclusive evidence, so I don''t dare to make a conclusion." Shitian Yunzi replied, "so I want to ask the eldest lady for a right, so that I have the right to thoroughly investigate the warehouse and count all the products reported as damaged."


    Sun Meimei thought, "because your work is independent. Although it is related, it is not subordinate.


    This is also to let you supervise each other. Since you find problems here, I''ll write you a note and you go there to investigate. "


    When Ishida Yunzi heard this, he was secretly happy that everything was carried out according to the plan discussed before.


    "Thank you, miss. Miss, I can''t go out. I took miss''s note, which obviously has broken such a balance. Therefore, the maid also wants to ask miss to appoint a capable mammy or steward to go with me.


    This can not only show the meaning of the eldest lady, but also prove that the maid has absolutely no selfishness. "Shitian Yunzi has now taken the role and behaved very magnanimously.


    Hearing what Mrs. Geng said, sun Meimei thought, "since you ask so, I''ll send someone to go with you. You must tell me the truth."


    Sun Meimei can give the following people a good reward and a high bonus, but they are absolutely not allowed to steal.


    Ishida Yunzi quickly and respectfully said, "thank you, miss."


    After that, he took out all the account books and those worn-out accounts and put them in front of sun Meimei.


    "I''ve read these bills and copied them again. You can take the original back," Sun Meimei said. "Now the store is very busy, and I won''t keep you. I can''t go out. I''ll give it to you in the store."


    Ishida Yunzi said, "this is the duty of slaves and maidservants. It is also the duty of the eldest lady to trust and praise slaves and maidservants."


    When Shitian Yunzi left, he followed sun Meimei''s big servant girl Hongyu.


    These servant girls around Sun Meimei are literate and smart. They should be competent to let her go out to investigate this matter.


    After Hongyu left with Shitian Yunzi, sun Meimei continued to look through the account books.


    It was not until lunch that sun Meimei came out of her study.


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao have been waiting outside, because the eldest lady has been busy, they dare not disturb, and have been watching outside.


    "Mammy Li, Mammy Zhao, you must have something to do when you stand at the door?" Sun Meimei asked, quite curious.


    Mrs. Li said with a smile, "I dare not disturb the eldest lady for a little thing, so I''ll watch outside."


    "Oh?" Sun Meimei asked as she walked, "what''s the matter? Come on, it''s on the way to the dining room. I''ll listen."


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao followed sun Meimei from left to right, "the thing is, Miss Geng came here today and gave me a box of purse with five Liang silver in it..."

 Chapter 2056

    Mrs. Li told sun Meimei all her doubts and those of Mrs. Zhao.


    Sun Meimei was stunned and remembered it in her heart. "Well, I know."


    Mrs. Li took the purse in her hand. "I dare not ask for it!"


    Sun Meimei shook her head and smiled, "ha ha, I''ll take it for you.


    You''ve done a good job. It''s very urgent now. If you find anything different, you should report it truthfully.


    If I do meritorious service for the information you provide in the future, I will never lose your reward and give you a credit.


    An old servant like you, Chuang Tzu has been set up by the town government. When you can''t do it or don''t want to do it, you can spend your old age there.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao were grateful.


    If they had heard such words before, they would be worried about being sent to broken Chuang Tzu and living and dying by themselves.


    But now they don''t think so!


    An old servant of the town government has moved into Rongyang''s villa. The environment there is very good, and there is no need to worry about food and drink. There are still people to serve.


    They have also seen it, thinking that they can''t move in the future and live there.


    After Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao left, sun Meimei just came to the dining room.


    At dinner, sun Meimei was a little thoughtful.


    Sun Yingying asked, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you in trouble?"


    Sun Meimei shook her head. "Nothing serious happened, just a little confused. Yingying, do you think people who have always been approachable and thoughtful will suddenly be high-profile and generous?"


    Hearing the elder sister''s words, sun Yingying was also puzzled. "If this is true, either this person is stimulated, or he has another purpose... There is another possibility that this person has been transferred..."


    Hearing Meimei''s words, sun Meimei feels wrong, but now she has no clue. She can only guess out of thin air at home.


    "Alas, just now Mrs. Geng came to the warehouse and the accounting room to collude with each other and registered more things to report losses!" Sun Meimei replied with a slight frown. "Although I believe in those warehouses and accounting rooms and Mrs. Geng, since it''s said here, I have to investigate."


    "The loss reporting rate has increased? Does my sister suspect that the warehouse and the accounting room are colluding and greedy for those good things?" Sun Yingying asked.


    Sun Meimei nodded. "At least the message from Lady Geng is like this! As for the time, I don''t know. But I''ve sent out the ruby and investigated it together!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "elder sister, if I was in charge of the warehouse and accounting room, even if I colluded with each other, I wouldn''t start when I just opened the store!


    Besides, elder sister, you personally manage the Qingcheng beauty salon here in Jinling. Even if they have this idea, they won''t have the courage!


    Wouldn''t it be more smooth and secretive to wait until you have a firm foothold in Jinling and you''re not there? "


    Hearing this, sun Meimei suddenly realized, "yes, I think so too! But Mrs. Geng said that the warehouse and the accounting room bite their ears together and have a lot of private contacts, so she was suspicious! She also said that she was even more suspicious when she saw that there were still some intact things in those reported losses."


    Sun Yingying thought, "if there is such a situation, Mrs. Geng should report to you!"

 Chapter 2057

    "But a strange thing happened to Mrs. Geng today..." Sun Meimei told sun Yingying all the findings of Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying thought, "it is reasonable to say that Mrs. Geng should not give a reward at will!


    First of all, she is still a slave and maid in our town government. She has the same identity as mother Li and mother Zhao.


    He gave out the reward for nothing, but also offended Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao. He was not pleasing inside and outside.


    Even if empress Geng wants to have a good relationship with mammy Li and mammy Zhao, she will only send some food and will never give a reward. "


    "Yes, even mammy Li and mammy Zhao feel strange. I feel strange after listening to them!" Sun Meimei replied.


    "Well, I think Mrs. Geng is different from usual!" Sun Yingying nodded. "When she comes back next time, I''ll go with you to see Mrs. Geng!"


    These things can''t be handled for a while. Sun Meimei is no longer worried and eats quickly.


    Sun Yingying''s main task is to protect his eldest sister and two nephews. In his spare time, he will configure some good golden sore medicine.


    As long as there is war, these golden sore drugs can play a major role.


    There are many casualties in each war. A large part of them do not die directly on the battlefield, but do not clean up, disinfect and apply medicine in time after being injured.


    Therefore, sun Yingying made a traditional Chinese medicine version of disinfectant, washed the wound with this water, and then matched with the corresponding golden sore medicine.


    It can not only stop bleeding quickly, but also relieve pain and inflammation.


    A steady stream of medicinal materials are transported to Gu''s old rule.


    Sun Yingying gives some rough work to several bodyguards to grind all these herbs into powder, and then after special treatment, the effect is better.


    These bodyguards in the house give priority to supplying a bottle. These bodyguards believe in sun Yingying''s medical skills and carry these golden sore medicines with them.


    As bodyguards, they rely on their Kung Fu to protect the master.


    Maybe I''ll be injured one day. If I can eliminate inflammation and stop bleeding in time, I may be able to save my life.


    In the evening, ruby came back!


    Ruby took back a package with many bottles of things in it.


    Most of them are damaged and some are intact.


    Sun Meimei was very angry when she saw it. It turned out that the accounting room and the warehouse were indeed colluding together!


    Sun Meimei was very angry and immediately sent someone to take down the person in charge of the warehouse and accounting room.


    Sun Yingying just heard the voice here and came over. "Elder sister, take it easy! It''s just something. Don''t make trouble first!"


    "But we found that if we don''t punish others, what else can I save in my shop?" Sun Meimei frowned and looked at her sister in some confusion.


    Sun Yingying came over and looked at the ruby standing not far from her eldest sister. "Ruby, come here. I have something to ask you!"


    Hongyu respectfully came to sun Yingying, "second lady, what do you want to ask?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, then raised his hand and nodded on Ruby''s shoulder, "I want to ask you, where is the real ruby?"


    "Ah?" Ruby seemed very surprised. Just about to move, she found that she was numb and couldn''t move. "What are you doing, miss? The maidservant didn''t do anything wrong!"

 Chapter 2058

    Just after saying this, sun Yingying pinched her chin, gently pulled her chin down, patted her cheek, and a small black particle fell out of the gap between her teeth behind her.


    Sun Yingying sneered and looked at the woman in front of her with a slight disdain. "This is the poison of suicide! You are not a ruby at all. Although your face is very similar, your body and voice are the same, there is one thing you can''t change, that is, people''s breath and smell!"


    Sun Meimei was stunned. "Yingying, what''s going on? Where''s my maid ruby?"


    Sun Yingying looked down with a smile. There was an anxious "Ruby" in front of me. "In front of me, no one can disguise to deceive my eyes and nose!"


    The "Ruby" in front of her was frightened. Was she exposed like this?


    When sun Yingying finished, he scratched his fingernails on the woman''s face. "Oh, is this a human skin mask? It''s very realistic!"


    After saying that, sun Yingying picked up a layer of skin from behind the woman''s ear, then took it off with force and directly took off the things on the woman''s face.


    The mask on Ishida Yunzi''s face was followed by panic.


    She thought that if she had cheated sun Meimei, she could have cheated everyone. After all, empress Geng and Hongyu spent the longest time with sun Meimei.


    If you can''t even recognize sun Meimei, others can''t distinguish it.


    But in this short time, the pretty woman came in and found that she was fake.


    After the initial panic, Ishida Yunzi gradually calmed down and began to look up and down at Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying''s hand patted Ishida Yunzi''s face, "come on, who are you?"


    How can Ishida Yunzi answer?


    People like them, once caught, die immediately, is the best result, otherwise they will be tortured.


    If you don''t say it, you will be tortured; After saying that, you may not be able to save your life.


    Even if he is a traitor and can survive, he can''t escape Mr. Ito''s pursuit.


    Thinking of this, Ishida Yunzi tried to bite her tongue and commit suicide, but she found that her teeth seemed to turn over after eating too much, and she couldn''t even bite her tongue.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Ishida Yunzi was shocked. Was she evil?


    Seeing that Ishida Yunzi still wanted to commit suicide, sun Yingying was unhappy and didn''t want to delay time. He tried to draw a true word sign.


    Half painted and failed.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, and then continued to draw in the air.


    I drew several, but none of them succeeded.


    Sun Meimei was puzzled. "Yingying, what are you doing?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "it''s hard to do something that makes her tell the truth!"


    After ten attempts, sun Yingying failed and had to give up.


    Since we can''t draw the truth symbols, we can only use the most primitive interrogation method.


    Sun Yingying took out a silver needle and stabbed it at Shitian yingzi''s chest. "Ha ha, if you are interested, you can tell the truth. Otherwise, my silver needle will make your heart beat fast, but rest assured. You won''t die, but it''s very uncomfortable."


    Sun Meimei stepped back two steps. With her sister''s fierce interrogation, she still didn''t move forward. "Yingying, you should also move back. Don''t be hurt."

 Chapter 2059

    Sun Yingying smiled confidently and took out a silver needle, "ha ha, it fell into my sun Yingying''s hand. There is no one who can escape, let alone hurt me."


    While he was talking, Ishida Yunzi was sweating on his forehead, trembling and pale, "uncomfortable, so uncomfortable, you kill me. Just kill me."


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and asked, "who the hell are you? If you say it, it won''t be so uncomfortable."


    Ishida Yunzi struggled, but he couldn''t move. He could only bear endless torture. "Kill me, kill me, otherwise when you fall into my hands, I will kill all your family."


    "Hehe, you have the ability to escape from me!" Sun Yingying sneered. "Are you from Fusang?"


    Hearing this, Ishida Yunzi was slightly stunned and shook his head again and again. "No, I''m from Dazhou. I just like the things of Qingcheng meiyanfang. If I want to get the control of Qingcheng meiyanfang and get these formulas, I can make progress every day and become the richest person."


    Sun Meimei was shocked and said, "what about you... Hongyu and empress Geng? Are you the same as empress Geng in the morning? Where did you put empress Geng? What do you want to do to make up and become my personal maid?"


    These people can hold the same face as ruby and pretend to be empress Geng.


    Ishida Yunzi panted, "I said, I just like the things in your Qingcheng beauty salon and want to take them for myself."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, you may be able to deceive my sister, but you can''t deceive me.


    Just now when I said Fu sang Guo, you were shocked First, and then you thought of shaking your head to refute. Although the time is very short, it is enough for you to think.


    Hehe, if you don''t say, I can guess.


    You are a martyr of Fusang state. You want to kidnap my sister and her children, and then use them to threaten Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and even want to control the troops on the southeast coast! Am I right? "


    Ishida Yunzi was slightly stunned. He didn''t nod or shake his head. He was silent.


    Sun Yingying guessed most of them right!


    "Come on, what''s your specific plan? And, Mrs. Geng, where are you hiding?"


    Ishida Yunzi narrowed his eyes and was out of breath. "Even if it''s painful, I won''t say..."


    With these words, Ishida Yunzi closed his eyes.


    Although she still has a way to aggravate Ishida Yunzi''s pain, she is really not good at interrogation.


    Depressed, sun Yingying continued to draw symbols in the air.


    There was no hope, but I didn''t expect the painting to succeed!


    Sun Yingying directly hit the transparent mantra on Ishida Yunzi.


    After the mantra was pasted on Ishida Yunzi, it aroused a layer of ripple.


    Sun Yingying immediately asked, "what''s your name?"


    Ishida Yunzi was stunned, then his expression struggled and contradicted, and finally replied, "Ishida Yunzi."


    Sun Meimei was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t believe it. "Yingying, she said, she said! She is really from Fusang. Ask her purpose and her accomplices. By the way, where are lady Geng and Hongyu?"


    "Elder sister, we may ask more questions next, which we may not remember. You bring paper and pen, I ask, and you record." Sun Yingying comforts the excited elder sister and finds something to do for her.

 Chapter 2060

    When sun Meimei heard this, she nodded, "OK, OK, I have a pen and paper on my desk. Ask me. I record. I can''t miss any useful information."


    "Where are empress Geng and Hongyu locked up? Where are your strongholds? Who are your associates?" Sun Yingying asked, the most basic questions.


    She wants to get useful information in the shortest time. She must eradicate these deliberate careerists, robbers and bandits this time.


    Ishida Yunzi was frightened. She didn''t want to say it, but she told the truth in her heart. This feeling made her heart beat.


    Is she evil?


    Just when she hesitated, sun Yingying asked another paragraph. Shitian Yunzi didn''t want to say, but all said, "Hongyu and empress Geng are not dead. Now they are locked up in Qingyi lane.


    I only know a few strongholds of Jinling. In addition to Qingyi lane, there are four other strongholds, namely, Qingke tavern and Yuelai Inn in the southeast and northwest city¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The purpose of our Fusang state is to occupy the southeast coast as long as possible and then transport all the wealth of these places away. "


    It''s over. She said it all.


    God, kill her.


    The longer you live, the more you talk.


    She doesn''t want to betray her former partners and relatives, let alone apologize to Fusang country.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was not surprised. "Are you in touch with the dead of Fusang in the capital?"


    "I... yes!" said Ishida Yunzi, choking and crying. She hated so much. Why can''t she control her mouth?


    No wonder my mother said before that don''t underestimate Da Zhou''s people. I didn''t expect that Da Zhou had such a powerful technique that she couldn''t resist.


    "Then who is it and where is it?" Sun Yingying asked. The situation in Jinling City will be found out soon, but although some things have been found in the capital, most of them are guesses.


    Now that we have a clue, sun Yingying certainly won''t miss it.


    "You... You kill me!" Shitian Yunzi choked and struggled hard to get rid of the shackles on her body and didn''t want to tell the truth in her heart, but it backfired. She said as usual, "I... my mother is Jingci of Jingci nunnery, and my sister''s Geisha in the geisha Museum, Shitian yingzi."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Do you still know something about the capital?"


    "I don''t know. We separate and listen to the leaders of our respective places." Ishida Yunzi answered, tears streaming down his eyes.


    "Who are your leaders in Jinling?" Sun Yingying asked.


    "ITO Shiyuan, he is our leader. Usually we obey his arrangement and dispatch." Ishida Yunzi replied.


    Sun Yingying thought about it and asked, "how many ships have you come this time?"


    "I don''t know," replied Ishida Yunzi.


    "How much?" Sun Yingying asked.


    "I''ve heard a lot, but I don''t know how much." Shitian Yunzi replied with difficulty.


    "When are you going to act?" Sun Yingying asked.


    Ishida Yunzi shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Sun Yingying asked some questions. Sun Meimei didn''t have time to think. She didn''t have time to be surprised and kept recording.


    Until Ishida Yunzi gradually fainted and passed out, sun Yingying didn''t stop.


    "Elder sister, have you recorded everything?" Sun Yingying asked, rubbing the center of her eyebrows.

 Chapter 2061

    Sun Meimei nodded. "It''s all recorded. Now do you want to tell the king? After all, it''s easier for him to find out when he''s walking outside.


    In addition, we must be quick now, otherwise we won''t get the news of Ishida Yunzi there, we will know that we have been exposed and run away. "


    Sun Yingying also agreed with her sister''s words and nodded, "elder sister, now let someone contact her husband and let him come back as soon as possible."


    Sun Meimei looked outside and looked at Gu Si: "now call the Lord back immediately. I have important information to tell the Lord!"


    Gu Si was stunned, but seeing the future Princess Jing''s dignified expression, "yes, Princess!"


    They are all loyal bodyguards of the family, loyal to the princess, that is, loyal to the Lord.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is negotiating with the generals for deployment in the military account.


    Suddenly Gu San came in and said in his ear, "Lord, Gu Si has received the order of the princess and can get very important information. Let''s go back to the house!"


    "Did you say what the news was?" asked Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. He was a little nervous and worried that something had happened to his wife and children.


    Gu San replied: "it seems that Gu sigang said it was about the spies of Fusang country!"


    To calm down here, Gu juecheng, the sea king, immediately sent people back to rest without delay, and then he looked back at his old house.


    Although others don''t understand why Gu juecheng reviews his old house now, they don''t dare to say anything to stop him.


    Fortunately, the basic deployment has been arranged. As long as the status quo is maintained, there should be no major accidents.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, hurried home late at night.


    Sun Meimei and sun Yingying slept with Dazhuang Erzhuang and waited for Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai.


    Gu juecheng hurried in. Seeing sun Meimei and sun Yingying not sleeping, he hurriedly asked, "how did you get the news of the spies of Fusang state?"


    Sun Meimei handed the sheets of paper to Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. "What we interrogated is all on it! Today, these spies, Yi Rong, sneaked into our house like empress Geng and Hongyu, and were found by Yingying.


    Several strongholds in Jinling are also above, and there are two strongholds in the capital. You can quickly send the news to the capital through your channels. Maybe you can find some useful people and get useful news. "


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, heard this, he looked at ten lines at a glance. After reading the papers in his hand, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    He never thought that sun YingYing and sun Meimei could ask such important questions at home!


    With this information, they will be able to destroy all the strongholds of Fusang state in the elves one day tomorrow.


    Jinghai King Gu juecheng nodded, "are these news reliable?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "I interrogated the woman through various means. I pricked a lot of needles in her body, so what I got should be true! Besides, you will go to encircle and suppress tomorrow. Is it true? I''ll know when the interrogation comes!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s confident words, Gu Jue, king of Jinghai, smiled sincerely, "with this, our action will be successful! You''ve worked hard. Take a break earlier, and I have to deal with things!"


    After that, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, did not stop and immediately returned to the front yard.


    He divided the news from sun Yingying into several parts and sent them to different places.

 Chapter 2062

    The next day, before dawn, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, took several people and horses straight to the strongholds.


    Many people were resting. They didn''t react at all and were caught by them.


    Mr. ITO knew something had happened after he heard the shouting outside.


    Without enough time to observe, he directly opened the secret passage in the room and drilled in.


    Before the door of the secret passage was closed, the door of the house was opened.


    When they saw secret way, they had closed it, so they found a sledgehammer and knocked it hard.


    Along the secret Road, there were a large number of people, and they caught Mr. ITO.


    There are many gold, silver and jewelry in this secret passage, and there is a room in it.


    The room was made of stone. It was very dry and had a desk.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, came down to check in person and found that there were many rosters in the box.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, opened it and was stunned.


    This is actually a fine network of Fusang in the southeast coast and even the whole week.


    There is a large box of roster, on which a person has two names, namely, the name of Fusang state and their name in Dazhou, date of birth, current address, their responsibilities, which are clearly written on it.


    After turning over several books in a row, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, calmed down a little.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat. Unconsciously, Fusang buried so many fine works in Da Zhou.


    The bottom one is old and broken. It is obviously a roster decades ago.


    In order to bite off a piece of meat from Da Zhou, they prepared for decades and were patient.


    King Jinghai asked people to take all these lists and put them in Gu''s old house.


    With these rosters, we can clean up all these Fusang countries in one fell swoop.


    In addition, the person caught this time will be interrogated carefully again, and maybe there will be more gains.


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, brought these lists back to Gu''s old house, sun YingYing and sun Meimei couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "My God, these detailed works add up to tens of thousands of people." Sun Yingying was silly. "These people in Fusang country are too deep to hide."


    Sun Meimei also nodded, "yes, we have been scheming and eyeing. It turns out that we have been infiltrated so seriously before we know it. Alas, this one has a red cover. Who is this person?"


    Sun Meimei took a roster with a red cover and opened it. "God, it''s actually... It''s an official of Dazhou. There are civil and military officials. Although the grade is not high, it''s also very powerful.


    It''s just that we have such an important thing here. Those people in Fusang country are crazy. They are bound to rob us. "


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was stunned. "I just want to keep my home guarded and safe. Don''t worry, I will continue to send 1000 people to protect Gu''s old house."


    When sun Yingying heard this, she smiled and was very mysterious. "Oh, no, I''ve poisoned everything in the family. No matter who comes, I can''t escape my poison."


    "Ah?" Sun Meimei was stunned. "Yingying, you said we had been poisoned?"


    "Well, but I''ve detoxified you, so those poisons have no effect on the people in Gu''s old house, but those outsiders will be poisoned as soon as they step into Gu''s old house. They will faint immediately before they arrive at our house." Sun Yingying smiled. In order to protect her family, she did several heavy protections.

 Chapter 2063

    Hearing her sister''s words, sun Meimei was relieved, "Yingying, you''re so powerful! I feel very safe with you around."


    At the same time, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, must admire her. This sister-in-law is really powerful and said, "Yingying, you are really powerful. However, I still ask you for help."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, say it. As long as I can do it, I''ve done my best."


    "Mr. ITO was beaten to death, but he just didn''t recruit how many ships and troops came from Fusang country, let alone where the troops were stationed." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai frowned and said, "you can get so much useful information from the detailed work of Fusang country that day. Can you help me interrogate ITO?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "OK, I won''t go out. Bring ITO here and interrogate him at Gu''s old house."


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to bring him here now." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, replied, looking forward to the useful information he will get soon. "By the way, copy the official roster for me first, and I''ll present it to your majesty."


    Sun Meimei nodded, "I don''t do anything. YingYing and I copy for you at home."


    Now it''s very chaotic outside. Qingcheng beauty salon has been closed at this time.


    Wait until the dust settles and Jinling City settles down before opening.


    Sun YingYing and sun Meimei copied these lists at home, and Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, sent someone to send them away overnight.


    Among these officials in the southeast coast, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, did not catch them for the first time, but sent false news to confuse them.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked people to take ITO Shiyuan to Gu''s old house.


    Ito Ishigaki''s mouth was open and the lower handle was removed to prevent ITO Ishigaki from biting his tongue and killing himself.


    Sun Yingying took out the silver needle and pricked it directly into ITO Shiyuan''s shoulder blade, and then into his lower jaw.


    Sun Yingying gently helped ITO Ishigaki''s chin, "ha ha, brother-in-law, you must know everything and say everything."


    In fact, just now, she tried, and suddenly drew a mantra and hit ITO Shiyuan.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned. "Just put two needles in him and you can ask."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, the on his face is to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide. The silver needle on his chest is the root of his pain. Ask quickly and don''t delay."


    Sun Yingying sat on the side and listened to Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, begin to interrogate him personally.


    An official on the side holds a pen and paper and prepares the record.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked, "when is your action expected? How many ships should there be? How many people have come from Fusang? By the way, where are your ships docked?"


    During this time, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, also sent ships to wander around the sea, looking for them, but got nothing.


    Now Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, hopes to know more detailed information from the detailed roster of Fusang state.


    Upon hearing this, ITO Ishigaki sneered, "you dream, i... i


    Sun Yingying frowns. Why is it stuck? Is the effect of the mantra gone?


    No way!


    The mantra talisman just made has a good effect, even better than the mantra talisman previously used on Ishida Yunzi.


    It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t work!

 Chapter 2064

    When sun Yingying was puzzled, ITO Ishigaki showed a struggling but unbelievable expression, and then gushed and told the truth.


    Ito Ishigaki said, "we will take action on August 15, which is the Mid Autumn Festival of the great week. Imperial officials and ordinary people will celebrate the festival and relax their vigilance.


    This time, we came to 230 seagoing ships, with a total of more than 40000 people on board, almost all the elite of Fusang.


    In order to hide, we took refuge in a deep-water port 200 miles from the mouth of the Yangtze River. They will land in Dazhou on the night of August 15. "


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was surprised. The official in charge of recording was even more surprised. He didn''t hold the pen in his hand and fell on the table.


    My God?


    This is a startling action. Once it comes out, it will inevitably cause an uproar.


    "Don''t you record it yet?" Sun Yingying was surprised to see the official patronizing. He even forgot to record it and couldn''t help reminding him.


    The official reacted, quickly changed a piece of paper and a pen, stained with pen and ink, and began to record quickly.


    His handwriting revealed his inner excitement and excitement at this time!


    We''re going to make great contributions this time!


    We must catch all these snacks in Fusang country!


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked all the questions he could think of. Although ITO Ishigaki was shocked, annoyed, regretful and miserable, he still answered all the questions.


    These answers are all true.


    Because the intelligence that sun Yingying had obtained by using this method had been verified and all were correct.


    With this information, if King Jinghai can''t win the battle, he''s really a fool.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, got the news he wanted, and then sent ITO Shiyuan back to the dungeon. He began a new deployment with trusted officials and generals.


    Sun YingYing and her eldest sister sun Meimei are at home with their children and are not going anywhere.


    Because Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, brought the roster home directly before, assassins often come here to steal things.


    Because of sun Yingying''s previous preparations, one fell, one was caught.


    Gu Si is very skeptical about whether the Assassins'' professional skills meet the standards.


    The assassins were brought down before they were near the center of the yard. What these guards do is to catch these people in black, tie them up, send them to prison, and then start interrogation.


    Gu Si is the guardian of Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, who stays at Gu''s old house to protect sun YingYing and sun Meimei. At this time, it''s like a monk in law can''t figure it out.


    Sun Yingying began to ask everyone to drink water every morning. "Come on, drink quickly."


    While drinking water, Gu Si wondered, "second girl, why do you drink these strange water every morning?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and pointed to the man in black who fainted on the ground not far away. "Ha ha, if you don''t drink, you will become like that."


    "Ah?" Gu Si was stunned. "Is this... Is this the antidote?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I sprinkled poison on Gu''s old house. It''s OK for you to drink the antidote. These people are assassins. I''m defending these people. They finally played a role. It''s very good."


    When Gu Si heard this, he suddenly realized that sun Yingying had sprayed something on the roof, courtyard walls and even trees with a watering can.


    I didn''t expect to play such a role.

 Chapter 2065

    "Second lady, you... You are so powerful." Gu Si thumbed up. With such a means, let alone people, even flies can''t fly over!


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m flattered. I also use what I''ve learned to protect myself and my family. Please drink quickly and don''t fall behind."


    Gu Si actively cooperated with sun Yingying. The whole Gu family was protected like an iron bucket.


    During this time, a lot of things happened in Beijing.


    After Wang an Bai Yixiu developed new weapons and urged his craftsmen to catch up with the work, he had the Kung Fu to come out.


    As soon as I came out, I knew that so many things had happened outside.


    When King Bai Yixiu came to the town government, he knew that sun Yingying had rushed to Jinling.


    After knowing what happened, people from Fusang were involved, and Japanese pirates invaded the southeast coast.


    King an Bai Yixiu was angry and couldn''t sit still. He immediately entered the palace.


    "Father, I''m going to Jinling!" Bai Yixiu said, then looked at emperor Kangming with a dignified expression.


    Bai Yixiu''s expression was dignified. "Father emperor, a new weapon, cannon, which I developed, is just used now. It''s the most powerful against those sea ships."


    Of course, Emperor Kangming was reluctant to let his clever son go to such a dangerous place. "As long as you make things, others do other things, and you don''t have to take risks."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu quickly shook his head. "Father, son, please. My son''s ministers know better than others and know how to attack the most effective. Please also ask father''s permission."


    When Emperor Kangming heard that Bai Yixiu insisted on going, his face turned black with anger. "I''m not allowed, not allowed, just not allowed. Your mother hasn''t seen you for a long time. Please go and greet your mother. If you leave Beijing without permission, see how I deal with you!"


    Bai Yixiu was worried about sun YingYing and wanted to say, but he was stopped by crown prince Bai Yishan. "The queen mother is worried about you. You haven''t seen the queen mother for a long time. Go and greet the queen mother."


    Bai Yixiu saw the concerned eyes of the prince and his brother, and then looked at his father''s angry eyes. He didn''t dare to ask any more.


    No, he won''t go?


    Anyway, he is going. The Japanese pirates of Fusang are so cunning. What if Yingying has an accident there?


    "The minister goes to the empress mother to say hello." Bai Yixiu lowers his head and says in a muffled voice.


    Emperor Kangming waved his hand, as if he was disgusted, "go and talk to your mother more. I''ve been thinking of you!"


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu said. After saluting, he went out.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu had gone out, Emperor Kangming said angrily, "this smelly boy, he didn''t want to go because he didn''t feel at ease when he saw the two girls in the town government go to Jinling. He didn''t think about us parents. Didn''t he worry about him?"


    Prince Bai Yishan certainly understands the discomfort in his father''s heart. At the same time, he can also see his father''s concern for his brother.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire. He just smiled and said, "father, it''s appropriate to build a piece of sincerity. He doesn''t have so much mind. He just thinks that those who care can be safe.


    We are relatively safe in the capital, but the second girl of the government is in Jinling. Maybe she will be in danger. It''s understandable that Yixiu is so worried. If Yixiu is indifferent, it''s not normal! "

 Chapter 2066

    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he shook his head and sighed, "that''s the child. Anyone who is good to him can be very good to others. You, please mention the child more in the future. Don''t be silly."


    Prince Bai Yishan smiled, "yes, father emperor. But this matter of supporting the state of Sang really can''t be taken lightly.


    Now Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and our internal guards have sent a lot of information. It turns out that Fusang has quietly infiltrated so many people in Dazhou.


    Some of them are now like the people of Dazhou, talking about Dazhou and doing the same things as the people of Dazhou.


    If you don''t have that roster, it''s really difficult to clean up these people. "


    Emperor Kangming also nodded, "yes, it''s very difficult. It was a crisis, but I didn''t expect it to be an opportunity.


    Now we deal with it properly, and we should repair the things provided by Yingying. This time we will win.


    I can rest assured that Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is at Jinling. As for the installation of cannons on the ship mentioned by Yi Xiu, if it is feasible, install them and blow up all the thieves. "


    Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan began to study carefully in front of the map, and then discussed with the courtiers.


    Bai Yixiu went to Fengqi palace to greet the empress.


    The empress was very happy when she saw king an. She immediately asked the palace girl to bring up the snacks and tea that king an Bai Yixiu liked to eat.


    Bai Yixiu praised while eating. "It''s still comfortable for the queen mother."


    The empress smiled when she heard her son''s words, "since I''m comfortable here, you often come. Don''t run away when there''s something."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "mother, now I''m different from before. I always have to do something to make my father and mother proud."


    "Oh, you are safe. It''s enough to say to your mother later. For others, your mother doesn''t ask so much." the queen smiled.


    Her son is the eldest son of the emperor and the crown prince, with a stable status.


    The younger son has made many miracles and will show his strength in the future. After all, his brother will be the emperor in the future. As long as the younger son is safe, he will not be suspected.


    So, what is the queen dissatisfied with?


    An Wang Bai Yi Xiu nodded, "thank you, empress mother."


    The mother and son talked. At noon, Emperor Kangming specially brought the prince, and then the family of four ate together.


    With the empress in it to ease the atmosphere, Emperor Kangming was no longer angry, and Yi Xiu smiled a little more in the dialogue.


    However, Emperor Kangming will not be too good to Bai Yixiu, so that Bai Yixiu will not become arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu came out of the palace. At the same time, he also got a job to install cannons on the newly built sea ship in Dazhou.


    This is what Bai Yixiu wanted to do. He immediately took the job and lived on the ship.


    It''s not just talking about putting on and installing cannons. It needs rigorous calculation. Especially now most ships are of wooden structure.


    We can''t have a shot. The recoil shook the wooden boat to pieces.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu also specially adjusted the size and range of the cannon.


    Bai Yixiu thought that the ships of Dazhou were wooden ships, and most of the ships of Fusang should also be said to be wooden ships.


    The biggest disadvantage of wooden boats is that they don''t fire!


    As long as you shoot far enough, as long as you can burn, it may be more powerful than explosion!

 Chapter 2067

    After understanding this, Bai Yixiu went into the deep mountains and forests again, especially the round shells that could burn quickly after the explosion.


    This is less powerful than before, so the complexity is reduced.


    A few days later, Bai Yixiu asked someone to make 2000 pieces and put them on four large ships. Then he drove away two of them in the name of experiment.


    Bai Yixiu left two ships to guard the capital. As a son, king an Bai Yixiu is still very filial.


    It was a day later that emperor Kangming, who was discussing government affairs with the Minister of the Ministry of military, received the news.


    At the same time, Bai Yixiu was worried that Kang Mingdi would involve other people. He specially wrote a letter to Emperor Kangming to clarify the necessity of going to Jinling.


    On the one hand, cooperate with Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and on the other hand, test the effect of these weapons!


    When Emperor Kangming saw the letter, he was so angry that his face turned blue and white.


    Those ministers thought there was a bad war situation and were particularly anxious one by one.


    After careful inquiry, he knew that king an went directly to Jinling with two warships.


    The people were surprised and could not let king an risk.


    "Your Majesty, there are too few warships, so we''d better send some more warships to keep up. In this way, even if we meet the warships of Fusang country, we can fight." the old man of the town state hurriedly said that he was the future grandson-in-law.


    If Wang an dies, what will his granddaughter do in the future?


    Hearing what the Duke of the town said, Emperor Kangming had a toothache. It was all your granddaughter that made king an remember it. When I heard that sun Yingying was in Jinling, I couldn''t wait to rush to Jinling.


    This son is a debt collector. Emperor Kangming was so angry that he had a stomachache.


    But my son is my own, of course I can''t ignore it!


    If something happens to king an, don''t say that he is distressed. The queen can''t cry to death!


    "The other two sea ships refitted by King an and ten more warships were sent to catch up with him all the way." emperor Kang Ming said on the spot.


    The people of Fusang state aim at the southeast coast. They don''t have much power here in the capital, so it''s not necessary to leave so many ships here.


    They immediately sent someone to chase after them without a moment''s delay.


    Emperor Kangming was unhappy all day and was very angry.


    The empress almost fainted when she heard that Bai Yixiu went directly to Jinling.


    Prince Bai Yishan came to comfort the queen.


    Even the crown princess heard that the empress fainted and came to see her with a big stomach.


    Seeing the big bellied princess, the empress hurriedly said, "what are you doing so far away if you don''t stay in the east palace?"


    "My courtiers are also worried about my mother!" said the princess hurriedly., She looked anxiously at the queen.


    The empress smiled bitterly, "you children have really broken the heart of the palace! You should fix the child and leave as soon as you say. Don''t mess in the southeast!


    As for you, go back to the east palace now and stay honest. You''re going to have a baby in a while, but there can''t be any accidents... "


    The Crown Princess felt the empress''s concern and nodded, "thank you, empress mother. My son will go back now! Don''t worry too much, empress mother. My father sent someone to protect king an!


    In addition, king an is not a fool. If he is not sure, how can he pass? "


    When the empress heard the princess''s persuasion, she felt more comfortable and nodded, "I hope king an can be more sensible this time and come back earlier!"

 Chapter 2068

    The Crown Princess tried to persuade her again and didn''t go back for a long time.


    The empress began to copy scriptures to pray for king an, hoping that her son would come back early.


    At this time, king an was drifting on the sea with a telescope in his hand.


    All the way forward at full speed, and Bai Yixiu redesigned the boat canvas before, which is more reasonable, so it can provide more power.


    The ship went all the way south to Jinling.


    Jinghai King Gu Jucheng''s side, all work was carried out effectively.


    With the cooperation of all parties, especially after the details were isolated and guarded, the news did not leak out, so each deployment can achieve the expected goal.


    King Bai Yixiu of an came to the Changjiang Estuary and hung up the banner of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Those big Zhou water troops who lived in the Yangtze River Estuary began to wave their flags and send flags from a distance.


    There was also a wave on the big ship of king an Bai Yixiu.


    Soon their seagoing ship was allowed into the port.


    After receiving the report, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was surprised. Why did king an come?


    If King an had an accident here, even if he fought back, it would not be meritorious.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, had a headache, but at the same time, he thought that Bai Yixiu could make so many useful things. It must be a surprise this time.


    After all, there must be something special about the man who can make that strange sister-in-law sun Yingying like so much.


    So Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, came to meet him personally and saw the outstanding king an from a distance.


    Last time, it was Bai Yixiu''s reminder that he was able to successfully hold the beauty back.


    This time, maybe Wang An can also bring him good suggestions.


    "See King Jinghai!" Bai Yixiu bowed.


    Of course, Gu juecheng, king of the Jinghai sea, could not directly receive this gift. He quickly returned the gift, "see king an!"


    Bai Yixiu walked side by side with King Jinghai and came to the big tent together.


    Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "your side involves secrets. It''s inconvenient for me to ask more. But this time I came here and brought you a sharp weapon. The ship was equipped with two cannons.


    The range of these shells is 200 feet. They can not only blow up those wooden ships, but also burn quickly


    Time is urgent. I don''t have enough time to build a bigger ship, so I just rebuilt it on the existing sea ship!


    Although there are many shortcomings, it is definitely more useful than ordinary bows and arrows! I''ll bring all these to you for command and cooperate with your scheduling! "


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned when he heard what king an Bai Yixiu said.


    Originally, he was worried that the sudden arrival of Wang an Bai Yixiu would rob the command here, or make some suggestions.


    He had thought it over and refused all kinds of excuses, but he didn''t expect Bai Yixiu to hand over the newly developed weapons directly after he came, and put all the command in his hands.


    Seeing that Gu juecheng, king an, did not speak, he thought he did not believe in the power of these shells. "If King Jinghai does not believe in the power of those shells, you can test them!"


    Gu juecheng, king of the Jinghai sea, smiled when he saw Wang An''s misunderstanding. "Wang An, you misunderstood! You are good at making things. If you haven''t been tested, how can you use it?


    Besides, the current situation of the army is urgent, and you are not a person who doesn''t know the importance. Now that you have taken it out, it has been proved that it can be used! I won''t try it again, and use it as our killer mace! "

 Chapter 2069

    Wang an Bai Yixiu nodded, "then let''s take advantage of it and attack it. The Navy on the ship can be very skillfully controlled! This time we will win a great victory!"


    When King Jinghai heard this, he was also full of pride. "I can rest assured that there is king an!"


    Bai Yixiu is not good at command, and he doesn''t know much about the military. He doesn''t play a big role here.


    So Bai Yixiu said, "all the warships here are under your command. I can''t help here! I''ll go to Jinling and meet Yingying now!"


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, finally understood why king an came.


    But it''s good. At least Wang An can be safer in Jinling''s old house.


    For king an, who knows the current affairs, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is better handled.


    "Since King an asked, the king will send someone to take you back!" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, smiled. "This is before the battle. You can''t drink, and there''s nothing good to entertain king an!"


    "No, I''ll go to Jinling now!" Wang an smiled. He knew that staying here would only make Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, have some scruples.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to be here to delay Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, immediately sent someone to send king an back to Jinling.


    The day after king an left, the Navy at the mouth of the Yangtze River saw a team of ships in the distance.


    By the way, after the semaphore, it turned out that emperor Kangming sent it.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was a little curious. After questioning, he knew that king an secretly ran out, and the people behind him were sent by Emperor Kangming to protect king an.


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, can''t laugh or cry. King an really does what he wants!


    If other princes do so, they will be severely punished when they return to the capital.


    However, king an made so many inventions and made great achievements many times. Even if emperor Kang Ming was angry, he just raised it high and put it down gently. He would not really punish king an.


    Fortunately, he has sent heavy troops to send king an back to Jinling City. King an is safe there.


    Some of the people on the ship went directly to Jinling City to visit king an to see if he was really safe.


    After all, they were sent by your majesty. Their main task is to protect king an. After seeing king an, they should immediately send secret reports to the capital.


    Sun Yingying caught several assassins today. That''s the fun every day.


    Dazhuang Erzhuang also began to practice martial arts with sun Yingying. Sun Meimei taught them to read. Life was also interesting.


    When Gu Si received a notice from the outside that king an was coming, he was stunned and hurried out to verify.


    After verification, it is indeed king an.


    "Second lady, Prince an is coming!" Gu Si hurriedly reported that the back side was surrounded by special drugs. If he rashly brought people in, he would end up like those assassins.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying quickly got up from his chair and ran out quickly, all the way to the front.


    Just saw Bai Yi sitting on the chair and waiting anxiously, sun Yingying smiled happily.


    "Bai Yixiu, I knew you would come to me." Sun Yingying smiled sweetly and ran to Bai Yixiu, "look, alas, you are thin!"


    Seeing sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu quickly stood up, smiled and looked at Sun Yingying in front of him.

 Chapter 2070

    If he can, he wants to pick up sun Yingying now and turn around.


    Sun Yingying stood in front of Bai Yixiu, stopped and exercised restraint.


    Bai Yixiu reached out and nodded sun Yingying''s nose, "ha ha, you are very dangerous here. Of course I want to come over.


    Fortunately, I have my weapon, and Da Zhou got a lot of intelligence by chance. Now I deal with it properly.


    If we can''t win, we can only say that the management of Dazhou is not good, and there''s nothing we can do! "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I can only manage my own one-third of an mu of land. As for things outside, I don''t understand and don''t want to get involved.


    Now you just stay here. When the fight is over here, we can go back to the capital. "


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "yes, that''s what king Jinghai said. Let''s wait patiently. Hey, I sneaked out this time. It''s estimated that my father and Emperor are still angry. I have to write a letter and send it back quickly."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was worried when he heard this. "Did you come here without your Majesty''s permission?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "No, they didn''t allow me to come here. They said it was too dangerous here. It was because of their obstruction that I strengthened my determination to come here.


    In this world, I only know and promise you. You are in danger, I must be by your side. Even if you die, we must be together. "


    When sun Yingying heard this, his heart was warm, but he shook his head, "I don''t want to die. I want to live well. We are like an ordinary couple."


    "Well, OK. Let''s get married and have children." Bai Yixiu smiled. "Then we''ll have more children and the family will be lively."


    Sun Yingying blushed. "There are others. Don''t talk nonsense. By the way, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Wang an nodded. "I didn''t eat! Let the kitchen make something to eat. You can eat it with me."


    "Then wait, I''ll go to the kitchen now." Sun Yingying said with a smile and turned to the kitchen.


    Now it''s not a meal. Sun Yingying went to the kitchen and saw soup and some vegetables. He mixed noodles directly, and then put down a bowl of noodles.


    The soup base made of high soup, with beef on it and Sao Zi fried with several materials, was brought over.


    Bai Yixiu was very happy to see sun Yingying bring his favorite food and ate it.


    Sun Yingying looked at it and whispered, "Hey, Bai Yixiu, I''m glad you came here, but your majesty and queen will be very angry at the thought that you came here secretly.


    They may not be really angry with you, but privately they will feel that I have you under control. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly, "hehe, don''t worry about them. Anyway, we''ll just go back safely. Besides, you''re my fiancee. How can I rest assured?"


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying smiled, "it''s so far, that''s all we can do. Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    It won''t help to worry blindly. Wait patiently. I hope those people in Fusang will start quickly and the war will end early. "


    "I think so too," Bai Yixiu replied, and soon finished all the noodles.


    Because of Bai Yixiu''s arrival, sun Yingying is very happy, Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang are also very happy.


    Bai Yixiu is a male outsider and cannot enter the inner courtyard. Therefore, they can only meet in the garden. There are two small troublemakers, Dazhuang and Erzhuang.

 Chapter 2071

    When sun Meimei heard that king an was coming, she was happy for her sister and could feel more at ease in Gu''s old house.


    Three days later, a fierce fight came from the Changjiang Estuary.


    The ships hidden in the deep-water port not far from the entrance to the sea gradually approached the land in the dark.


    The people on board were very excited. They crossed the sea just to conquer this land.


    If you can''t conquer it, you should also take advantage of the chaos and rob valuable things here.


    Just when their ship was still dozens of meters away, several cannons had been set on the shore and began to aim. At the command, "artillery!"


    In the early morning mist, a dark thing flew out after a loud noise and landed on the ships in twos and threes.


    Then there was a roaring sound. The fire splashed everywhere. The fire burned the sail and began to burn other places. There was a big hole in the ship.


    "What''s going on? What''s that?"


    "So loud, is it thunder?"


    "Help, help!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After a while, some ships began to tilt slowly, while others began to burn rapidly.


    Many people began to put out the fire with buckets, while others jumped into the water and ran away¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Of the more than 200 ships, dozens have already seen flames on them.


    Those people of Fusang, who did not know why, dared not venture in and shouted, "retreat, retreat..."


    They are not afraid of the sea, but they are afraid of the black knots that can make a loud noise and smash ships, and they are even more afraid of the burning fire.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, immediately ordered four ships with artillery to catch up and continue shelling.


    "Boom, boom... Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong" is a loud voice that can be heard one after another.


    The people in the city seemed to feel the ground shaking under their feet, but they didn''t dare to move. They had been on alert inside and outside and stayed at home.


    Keep chasing, keep shelling.


    After a while, someone came to report, "Lord, the people of Fusang surrendered with a white flag? Shall we accept surrender?"


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it''s dark. We don''t see any white flag at all. There''s no amnesty to continue chasing and killing."


    If they were not properly prepared, deployed in advance, warned and took the lead, the people of Fusang would kill many people of Zhou Dynasty even if they did not kill the city when they landed.


    Zhou an lived in his own country and became rich through hard work, but these people in Fusang did not want to work hard, but wanted to rob others.


    Now that you''re here, don''t go. Stay here forever.


    The soldiers who reported were stunned when they heard this, as if they understood.


    Since these people of Fusang state have invaded the border, they should die here.


    The people who received the order seemed not to see the white flag of surrender and continued to attack, and everyone''s anger was also beaten out.


    Since all the generals have said that no one will stay, no one will stay.


    The sea was cold in the morning. There were cries for help, cries and curses¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    But these are not important. In the fighting and killing of the water army of Dazhou, they were completely destroyed, and no sea ship was intact.


    Most of them have sunk to the bottom of the sea, some have half their bodies tilted in the water, and some are staggering.


    Only one or two can barely float on the water, but there are still some ignition stars in it.

 Chapter 2072

    The battle lasted from the dawn until the sun was shining. Until there was no resistance, Zhou''s Navy began to clean the battlefield.


    "We have surrendered. Why did you kill our companions?" asked a general who looked like a general of Fusang in a less fluent Chinese language.


    Gu 19 waved his big knife and directly chopped it on the head of the officer of Fusang country. "You all said you were your companions. Since you dare to invade us, you will never come back."


    The soldiers saw that the generals had been cut down and knew that they would not survive, so they began to fight to the death.


    Gu Xixi smiled and said, "now just kill the generals and accept the surrender of small soldiers..."


    After hearing this, some soldiers laid down their weapons and were captured; Some people still resisted tenaciously and were killed directly.


    It was not until the afternoon that the whole battlefield was cleared.


    Several other ships were not sunk and were still floating at sea, so they were all pulled to port.


    Of the more than 20000 people, only more than 1000 were captured. All the others died or may have drifted to other places.


    Zhou''s ship began to search around a hundred miles, but when it came to a dead body, it had to go forward and make up a knife. There should be no fish in the net.


    After interrogation, they were ready to attack Jinling first and then all the way south for the purpose of burning, killing and looting.


    Although these people from Fusang state said so, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, dared not be careless and asked people to search the sea and patrol along the east coast.


    At the same time, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, began to arrest the spies left by Fusang state in Dazhou according to the roster.


    It''s just that this work can''t be completed in a short time. It''s handed over to a special person to clean up these details and collect all kinds of information from these people.


    Jinling City is in a state of panic. Officials alone have arrested five, and many detailed works have been found in other places. Not only Jinling City, but also other places.


    After half a month, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, after receiving the edict, assigned these things to the person in charge of them.


    He wants to go to Beijing to recover his life, and he also has the list of that big box.


    The rosters sent out are copied again, and the original should be kept on file.


    After Jinling City settled down, sun Meimei began to travel between Gu''s old house and Qingcheng beauty shop to deal with the things inside.


    Empress Geng was rescued, but ruby was badly hurt.


    Sun Yingying is treating ruby, and Mrs. Geng continues to be the shopkeeper of Qingcheng beauty salon. If Ruby had the ingenuity of empress Geng, it would not be so flexible that she would be beaten like this.


    It should be like this to be a palm cabinet. Some words can be said and some words can''t be said. Especially in the face of the enemy, he can judge time and deal with things independently.


    After ten days of combing, Qingcheng beauty salon has been on track.


    There was no problem with the accounting room and the warehouse. Before, it was those spies of Fusang who provoked discord and bought some good things. They said they were defective goods in the warehouse and confused sun Meimei.


    Fortunately, everything comes out, sun Meimei can rest assured.


    However, some corresponding rules have been formulated to control the loss reporting rate.


    If the loss reporting rate is high, if it proves that the staff are not well managed, the bonus and performance of the whole day will be deducted.


    We hope to supervise each other in this way.


    Although Jinling is good, sun Yingying can''t stay in Jinling anymore.

 Chapter 2073

    Sun Yingying misses the crown princess in the capital and is about to have a baby.


    She hopes to return to the capital before the crown princess is born.


    In the capital, the Crown Princess once gave sun Yingying a lot of help, so she also wanted to help the crown princess.


    It''s time for sun Meimei to go back to the capital. The family must be very worried about such a big thing.


    So they began to pack up and the family was ready to go back to the capital.


    If you come to Jinling City once, of course, you should buy local specialties and bring them back to the capital.


    Fortunately, Jinling City has stabilized, because ships of the Fusang state were beaten down before they landed, so merchants in Jinling City did not suffer losses.


    As for that fear, after a few days of fear, we should still eat and drink.


    When he came, there was only one official ship.


    When I went back, there were ten official ships.


    Two of them were ships of Fusang state. They were originally placed at the wharf and were useless. But Bai Yixiu heard that these ships could still be used, so he took them directly to the capital.


    The seagoing ships of Fusang can withstand such strong waves, which must have many advantages.


    Although Bai Yixiu is not good at this aspect, he can organize experienced boatmans to study the seagoing ships of Fusang and strengthen them.


    When the big week is strong enough, overseas trade will increase.


    Da Zhou should not only go to his own territory, but also go to other places to do business. At the same time, he can know more about the situation of other countries. At that time, he needs these seagoing ships that can stand the wind and waves.


    Although Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, doesn''t know Bai Yixiu''s intention, since King an asks, take it back. The four seagoing ships with artillery and shells also followed and went all the way north.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and king an were all ready for the attack. They were afraid of meeting assassins on the way, so they brought a lot of people back to Beijing.


    Sun Meimei tried her best to keep Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang close to her and prevent them from running around in their clothes


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, and king an are drinking tea in the cabin at this time.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked, "king an, do you value the ships of Fusang?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, we used to think that the danger came from land bordering countries such as the north, northwest and southwest.


    To the East is the sea, which is a natural barrier. But now it seems that this is not the case. As long as there are strong enough ships, they can still attack us from the East.


    In addition, the coastal cities to the east of Dazhou are relatively rich, which will attract those small countries such as Fusang. "


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, heard this, he thought, "don''t talk about the people, even our officials and generals. It seems that this time, we should learn a lesson and train the Navy."


    King an nodded. "It''s true. Northerners are not good at water, so recruit troops from the south. By the way, what about Heichi country in the north?"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, chuckled, "although I haven''t got detailed information here, I probably know that we have won a great victory in the north.


    We not only saved the city, but also captured 70000 people. We also robbed the grasslands originally occupied by the Blackpool state, and even pushed forward hundreds of miles. "


    When king an heard this, he smiled happily, "it''s so good."


    The efforts made day and night during that period have finally paid off.


    "Do you want to learn from the ships of Fusang?" Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, asked again, quite curious.

 Chapter 2074

    Wang an nodded, "yes, the ships of Fusang can sail across the sea so far to our great Zhou Dynasty, so there must be a lot of merit.


    I don''t understand this problem, but I can organize more experienced old boatmans to study together and build a powerful and risk-resistant Dazhou seagoing ship.


    On the one hand, it can resist the enemy, on the other hand, it can also eliminate those water bandits and pirates. The most important thing is to open up trade routes and escort them, so that our goods can be sold further. "


    Hearing this, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was quite surprised. When he thought carefully, king an''s vision was really unique.


    "There are not many people with such a long-term vision as king an, but after this, it must make your majesty and courtiers change their thinking and make the Zhou Dynasty stronger." Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said in a deep voice with a serious expression.


    Wang an Bai Yixiu also nodded, "it''s true. It''s your credit to go back this time, but I''m estimated to be reprimanded."


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, heard this, he smiled. "Parents are strict, but they are also for the good of their children. They won''t really hurt you."


    "Yes, so as soon as I get back to the capital, I have to go to the palace to apologize." Bai Yixiu sighed and was afraid.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, stopped talking. After all, it was a royal family affair. It was inconvenient for him to comment.


    At this time, Dazhuang and Erzhuang came here accompanied by sun Yingying.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, immediately smiled and hugged a son. "It''s time to practice martial arts. Dad will teach you Martial Arts himself!"


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang nodded again and again, "thank you, Dad. Dad is the most brilliant and powerful in the world!"


    When sun Yingying heard Da Zhuang flatter, he suddenly turned his eyes. "I have no conscience. Yesterday you praised me for being the best in martial arts in the world!"


    Dazhuang hehe smiled, "Auntie, you taught us that. Talk to people and talk to ghosts..."


    When Da Zhuang said this, both Gu juecheng, the offshore king, and Bai Yixiu, the king of an, were stunned and laughed.


    Sun Yingying stared awkwardly at Da Zhuang, "you little bastard, I told you to remember, not to talk outside!"


    Er Zhuang also nodded and said, "yes, brother, you can''t say! We''re going to make sesame stuffed balls. It''s white outside and black inside."


    Bai Yixiu laughed even louder. This is sun Yingying''s teaching Da Zhuang Er Zhuang to have a black belly!


    Too kind, it''s easy to suffer!


    People still have to be selfish and scheming, so as not to suffer losses.


    However, we should still have a bottom line and not act recklessly.


    Jinghai King soon understood how Sun Yingying taught his two sons and nodded, "your aunt is right. You should remember it. Don''t be silly in the future!"


    In the future, he will teach Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang to be more sincere, but the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    In the battlefield, soldiers are not tired of fraud. If you think more and doubt more, you may be able to live.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang nodded again and again, "I know, Dad!"


    While Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was practicing martial arts with his two sons, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to the deck and spoke loudly in the face of the sea breeze.


    Because the wind is strong and the sound is low, I can''t hear it.


    "We''ll be in the capital in two days. Have you figured out how to plead with your majesty and empress?" Sun Yingying asked.

 Chapter 2075

    Bai Yixiu was flustered for a while. He thought about it and nodded. "Think about it. When I go to greet my mother, I will kneel and kowtow directly, and then send me the gift I carefully selected in Jinling!"


    The gifts to the empress and the Crown Princess of emperor Kangming were carefully selected by her and Bai Yixiu.


    Although the value is not very expensive, it is very exquisite.


    Sun Yingying calculated, a little worried, "the crown princess is estimated to be born soon! I don''t know if I can catch up!"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this, and then said, "there are so many royal doctors and imperial doctors in the palace, and sister-in-law Huang''s pregnancy looks very good. It should be all right!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "if there is no accident, the crown princess can indeed give birth to a child safely! I''m afraid someone can''t see the Crown Princess giving birth to a child safely!"


    Bai Yixiu thought about it. The crown princess was in a difficult situation. "You mean the other two side concubines of the imperial brother..."


    In front of Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying had no need to hide, "yes, if the crown princess gave birth to the prince, she will inevitably become the legitimate son of the east palace.


    If you are smart, you will be the grandson of the emperor in the future. Or after the emperor brother ascends the throne, you will be the first choice for the prince!


    In front of the imperial power, these conspiracy means are not worth mentioning at all! Fortunately, the Crown Princess and the empress cleaned the harem before. I think the harem must be clean now! "


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, then shook his head, "the most unpredictable thing in the world is the people''s heart! I think he is loyal, but not necessarily loyal.


    Although the harem has been cleaned up, there are still fish missing! If the Crown Princess doesn''t even have this ability, she may not be able to raise children!


    I know you spend a lot of time with the crown princess, and the crown princess is also more sophisticated. I hope the crown princess is safe! But how to say some things depends on ability and life! "


    Of course, sun Yingying understood Bai Yixiu''s words and nodded, "well, everything conforms to heaven."


    Time passed quickly, and finally stopped at Tongzhou canal and got off the ship in the capital.


    The town government has received news for a long time. People have been waiting at the dock these days to pick up the eldest girl, the second girl and two young masters.


    After getting off the ship, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, held one and sent Dazhuang and Erzhuang to sun Meimei''s ship. Then he escorted sun Meimei and sun Yingying back to the town government together with king an.


    But just as they stopped at the gate of the town government, they saw the Chamberlain next to the Crown Princess and came to invite sun Yingying.


    "Miss Sun Er, you must go. Our crown princess had a stomachache an hour ago and may have a baby. Although the crown doctor and the royal doctor are there, the crown princess still trusts you and asks you to go to the palace with other families now." Li NEISHI said hurriedly, in a special hurry.


    Originally, I heard that my granddaughter came back these days, so I tried to ask. Unexpectedly, I really met Miss Sun er.


    As soon as sun Yingying heard this, he quickly said, "OK, let''s go now."


    King an dared not delay. He followed sun YingYing and rode to the imperial city.


    At the gate of the Imperial City, after inspection, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were allowed in.


    They went straight to the east palace. Along the way, two people ran fast, trying to get to the East Palace quickly.


    As soon as I rushed into the East Palace, I saw the empress, Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu salute hurriedly.

 Chapter 2076

    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "empress, Yingying will apologize to you later. Now go to see Her Highness the crown princess."


    The empress is not the kind of person who does not distinguish priorities. Now her son has returned safely. At the moment, the most important thing is the child in the crown princess''s belly.


    "Go on, it''s hard for you." the empress whispered, "I''ll give you the crown princess."


    Sun Yingying nodded and said confidently, "empress, don''t worry. Yingying will ensure that the Crown Princess and the children are safe."


    After that, sun Yingying went in.


    Now wash your hands and face, and then change your clothes and shoes outside before you enter the inside.


    Wu Xianghui, the female doctor of the Imperial College Hospital, was also here, standing respectfully beside the crown princess.


    After sun Yingying came in, Wu Xianghui looked at Sun YingYing and nodded slightly.


    Sun Yingying met Wu Xianghui several times in Taiyuan hospital. She was a female doctor of the same generation as Wu Xiangyi, but she had a good talent. She passed the examination and was on duty in Taiyuan hospital.


    The other party nodded to say hello. Sun Yingying couldn''t be rude. He also nodded.


    The crown princess was breathing regularly according to Wu Xianghui''s instructions. At this time, she was surprised to see sun Yingying coming. "Yingying, you can come back."


    Sun Yingying smiled, then saluted and said, "Your Royal Highness, you''ve been waiting for a long time. However, you''re in good shape now. You can have a baby after a little wait. I also tell you a good news. You can get your wish this time."


    Hearing this, the princess''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Sun Yingying smiled. "Come on, stop talking and continue according to your breathing just now. This can relieve your tension and pain."


    When the Crown Princess saw sun Yingying, she began to feel at ease.


    With sun Yingying, she is not afraid of all accidents.


    She has no direct interest with sun Yingying, and the crown prince''s position is stable, and king an has no ambition to compete for that position.


    Then the relationship between her and sun Yingying is very harmonious and there will be no struggle.


    At this time, sun Yingying came over, "come on, I''ll touch the fetal position for you."


    Hearing this, Wu Xianghui whispered, "just now the fetal position of the crown princess is very correct. I have checked it."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s not that I don''t trust Doctor Wu, but that I also want to know the situation of the crown princess."


    Then, despite Wu Xianghui''s obstruction, sun Yingying put his hands on the stomach of the crown princess, and then looked at Wu Xianghui.


    Wu Xianghui was a little flustered under sun Yingying''s eyes, but she soon recovered.


    Sun Yingying narrowed his eyes and said that the fetal position was not correct. Why?


    Wu Xianghui smiled and asked, "how is it now? Has it changed?"


    If sun Yingying misses the panic in Wu Xianghui''s eyes, sun Yingying may believe Wu Xianghui''s words and will not doubt it.


    Sun Yingying looked at Wu Xianghui with a smile. "The fetal position was just wrong!"


    Compared with Wu Xianghui, the Crown Princess certainly believed sun Yingying. Hearing this, the Crown Princess turned her head and looked at Wu Xianghui, "just before Yingying came, you said the fetal position was very correct."


    Hearing this, Wu Xianghui''s face changed greatly and quickly knelt on the ground. "The Crown Princess clearly observed that the position of the child in the mother''s stomach is not invariable. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the two girls in the town government."

 Chapter 2077

    The crown princess looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, isn''t it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, the child''s position will change."


    As he spoke, he took the crown princess''s hand and pressed it on her palm.


    The crown princess was stunned and quickly understood, "Yingying, does it matter to me? Can I get it?"


    "Of course, it''s not difficult. The Crown Princess doesn''t have to worry." Sun Yingying replied, and then adjusted his hands gently on the crown princess''s stomach.


    The princess nodded when she heard this, "please Yingying."


    Sun Yingying checked, and then began to use the Fu''an array to reduce the pain for the Crown Princess and speed up the opening of the palace.


    Although the Crown Princess felt it, it didn''t hurt as much as just now.


    Sun Yingying was on standby at any time. When he saw that he was almost there, he began to say to the crown princess, "crown princess, work hard and have a baby soon."


    The Crown Princess nodded, "I will try my best."


    Wu Xianghui also stood up and said, "slaves and maidservants also come to help."


    The crown princess looked at Wu Xianghui and said, "no, you can wait by the side."


    Wu Xianghui was a little flustered. "Doesn''t the Crown Princess believe in low office?"


    The princess frowned, and then tried to say in a calm tone, "now I''m having a baby. There''s no need to explain to you.


    In addition, there is Yingying here. Her medical skills are excellent, which is obvious to all. Your set of women''s acupuncture was invented by Yingying. Step back ten steps and wait! "


    When Wu Xianghui heard the words of the crown princess, she dared not say more, "yes, I am humble and obey my orders."


    Wu Xianghui stepped back ten steps and dared not look up.


    At this time, her eyes were flustered. She was forced to be calm and did not dare to look up. She was afraid that others would see the fluster in her eyes.


    She failed this time. She failed.


    Most importantly, the sight of sun Yingying just saw her has left her with lingering palpitations.


    Did sun Yingying find out?


    What should she do to get out of trouble?


    If the other party is just a small female doctor, Wu Xianghui is not afraid, but the other party is the second girl of the town government and the future Princess an.


    The crown princess also trusts sun Yingying. No matter what she says, she can''t trust the Crown Princess and the crown prince, your majesty and queen outside.


    The man will be disappointed if he fails this time?


    Sun Yingying is too lazy to take care of Wu Xianghui. Now the most important thing is to keep his mother and son safe.


    She came just in time and handled it in time. Even if she was around the navel, as long as she was fast, there was no problem.


    After a while, a child was born with an umbilical cord around his neck.


    Sun Yingying handled it quickly, and the child cried loudly, "don''t worry about the crown princess. Although the child was around the navel, it was handled quickly and had no impact."


    When the crown princess heard this, she was surprised and happy. She was relieved to see that her son was very healthy. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Wu Xianghui standing not far away.


    If Wu Xianghui has no problem, the Crown Princess herself doesn''t believe it.


    You know, at the beginning, Wu Xianghui said everything was fine.


    But when Yingying comes, it says that the fetal position is not correct, and it also surrounds the navel.


    Sun Yingying patted the crown princess on the arm, pinched her and motioned her not to say, "crown princess, you are very tired now. Don''t worry too much. Just clean it up."


    After cleaning up the Crown Princess and the children, the crown princess was a little tired and lay in bed to rest, "Yingying, I''ll give you the child and help me look at it for a while."

 Chapter 2078

    Sun Yingying nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve been with my little nephew. The prince, your majesty and the queen are waiting outside. Let''s take them out and show them."


    The Crown Princess nodded, "well, OK. By the way, Yingying, do you have any antidotes over there? Can you give the child one? It''s impossible to prevent it in the back palace."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "The child is still young and can''t take medicine. However, if you take understanding poison pills, you can breastfeed, and the effect is the same."


    The crown princess was stunned, "I feed myself?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it''s natural for mothers to feed their children. Farm children are less sick and grow strong. They all eat breast milk.


    That is, big families pay blind attention and give up good things. Children come from their mothers. Eating their mothers'' * * is of course the best. "


    The crown princess was very precious and hard won. When her son heard sun Yingying say that breast milk had the best effect, he quickly nodded, "Yingying, what you said is! But although my chest is a little swollen and I don''t have milk, I think I''ll just have a rest!"


    Just then the prince came in and saw the princess talking with sun Yingying, especially sun Yingying holding a swaddling baby in her arms.


    The prince looked at the swaddling clothes with excitement. This is his legitimate son!


    The prince just looked at the child, then sat by the bed and held the princess''s hand, "Wan Yi, it''s hard for you!"


    The Crown Princess nodded, "Yishan, I finally gave you a son!"


    Prince Bai Yishan nodded, "yes, very healthy! Rest assured, I will send someone to take good care of the child!"


    The Crown Princess closed her eyes at ease. As long as the child grows up safely, the future can be expected.


    Prince Bai Yishan told others to take good care of the princess, and then followed sun Yingying out with the children.


    The empress outside, Emperor Kangming saw sun Yingying coming out with a swaddling clothes and got up quickly.


    The queen took the bag from sun Yingying''s arms and looked carefully. "Hey, this is the good grandson of the palace. She looks like Yishan when she was a child."


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. The child''s skin was red and wrinkled. He couldn''t see who he looked like.


    The emperor Kang Ming on the side actually nodded in a serious manner, "yes, he really looks the same as Yishan when he was a child!"


    The prince Bai Yishan on the side smiled so much that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    After seeing the children, sun Yingying smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the queen, the empress, the prince, the child is still young. You''d better put it in the house first?"


    The empress nodded. "What she said is that children should be placed near their mother before they feel safe!


    I still remember that Yishan and Yixiu were like this when they were young. They had to put them next to me. They didn''t cry. They would cry when they came to the wet nurse


    Although it''s hard for the children to cry, I''m glad to see the children grow up day by day! "


    When Emperor Kangming heard his wife say this, he felt very much and reached out to hold his wife''s hand, "you''ve worked hard these years!"


    Bai Yixiu also came to have a look. As soon as he was about to reach out and touch the child''s face, he was patted by the queen, "you come here all the way. You haven''t washed your hands yet. You want to touch the child!"


    Bai Yixiu laughed, "you all said you looked like my brother, but why didn''t I see it?"

 Chapter 2079

    As soon as Bai Yixiu said this, he was immediately stared at by the empress, Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan.


    Prince Bai Yishan frowned and said, "this is my son. How can it not be like me?"


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense, you smelly boy." the empress stretched out her hand and twisted Bai Yixiu''s ear. "Before you left Beijing without authorization, the palace hasn''t taught you a lesson. Stay there. When the palace is free, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he remembered, "at that time, I ordered you to stay in the capital honestly, but you disobeyed and left. Do you still have me and your mother in your eyes?"


    Seeing that his parents were angry, Bai Yixiu quickly explained: "at that time, I thought about the cannons built and installed on the ship, but how do I know the power without war?


    So I took the Navy there. This time, father, what do you say? "


    "Hum, don''t give me a slap in the face. Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has written it all in the memorial, and I know it all." emperor Kang Ming replied, "you have contributed, but your mistake is also great."


    Prince Bai Yishan wanted to talk to Bai Yixiu before, but his brother said that the child didn''t look like him, which made him unhappy.


    I won''t intercede with my brother today. When my father and mother calm down tomorrow, he can talk again.


    "Elder brother, you talk to me!" Bai Yixiu cried and laughed and asked the prince for help.


    Prince Bai Yishan smiled, "I think my father and mother are right. You just owe me a lesson."


    Sun Yingying couldn''t stay here and watched Bai Yixiu be taught by his parents. Embarrassed to beg for mercy, he took the child and directly came in and put it next to the crown princess.


    The child seemed to feel that he came to his mother and moved his mouth slightly, as if he was hungry and looking for food.


    Newborn children don''t need to eat.


    If your lips are dry, you can feed some water.


    When the princess wakes up, she can suck her breast milk.


    Colostrum is good for children. Let children eat breast milk at that time.


    Crown Princess Yu Wanyi has children. Everything is enough. For the sake of the children, she will agree.


    Sun Yingying is taking care of the children, and the crown princess has been sleeping.


    Whenever the child was about to cry, sun Yingying picked up the small bowl on the side and made some space springs for the child to drink.


    Although there are only a few drops at a time, the child seems to like it very much.


    I wanted to cry, but after drinking water, I stopped crying immediately and sometimes opened my eyes. Open your ignorant eyes and look at everything outside.


    Until an hour later, Crown Princess Yu Wanyi woke up and saw sun Yingying taking care of the children. She was grateful. Just about to speak, she felt very hungry.


    Seeing that the princess woke up, Mammy Li over there immediately brought a large bowl of soft and rotten noodles with broken eggs on it.


    Sun Yingying smiled when she saw such a meal. It turned out that the Crown Princess ate it like this!


    The crown princess was so hungry that she gulped and ate for several times. She felt something in her stomach. Then she slowed down. When she saw sun Yingying staring at her meal, she asked, "Yingying, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''m fine. Just eat some later. By the way, princess, why don''t you have vegetables in your noodles?


    Putting some vegetables in can not only supplement nutrition, but also defecate, which is not easy to cause constipation. After all, we should pay attention to giving birth to children. "

 Chapter 2080

    "Ah?" Mama Li was stunned and looked at Sun Yingying. "Can you still put vegetables?"


    Mother Li''s words made sun Yingying wonder, "why can''t you put vegetables in your monthly meal? Didn''t you put vegetables in your monthly meal before?"


    Yu Wanyi nodded, "that''s how I ate when I was a princess in my previous life."


    "Yes, it''s said that eating vegetables during the month will make your stomach upset." mammy Li replied, "Miss Yingying, can you eat vegetables during the month?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course you can eat. It''s because you have a weak body or catch a cold. It''s not caused by eating vegetables.


    Besides, these vegetables have been boiled soft and rotten, cooked, and are not raw. Don''t eat greasy things. Even if you drink chicken soup, you should skim off the oil slick on it and drink more. In this way, you can have more milk and don''t get fat. "


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi now believes in sun YingYing and looks at mammy Li. "Mammy, you heard that. Don''t forget to put vegetables in the future. I want to eat more so that I can have more milk. As for slimming in the future, I''ll talk about it when I''m out of the month."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll make you a slimming tea to ensure that you get back to the girl''s figure. By the way, in half a month, the body strengthening fist can continue to practice."


    Crown Princess Yu Wanyi believed sun Yingying''s words. This time, if it weren''t for sun Yingying, she might suffer.


    "Yingying, why didn''t you let me punish Wu Xianghui just now?" the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi whispered. There were no outsiders here. She just told sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "When I said your fetal position was incorrect, I looked at her. At that time, she was a little flustered, but she also found an excuse to say that the fetus may change its position at any time. It is indeed possible.


    Therefore, we didn''t have enough evidence. In addition, the mother was giving birth at that time, and I didn''t want to create complications. Later, I thought, Wu Xianghui himself was not terrible, but the people behind her.


    Therefore, I remind the Crown Princess not to scare the snake. It''s better to send someone to stare at Wu Xianghui and see who she has contact with. Finding the mastermind behind it is much better than dealing with Wu Xianghui directly.


    Besides, without enough evidence, the Crown Princess disposed of Wu Xianghui. I''m afraid some people won''t accept it. They will say that the Crown Princess hurt innocent people and falsely accused good people! "


    When the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi heard this, she nodded, "hehe, Yingying, what you said is. I''ll write it down here. I''ll send someone to investigate later. I want to see who''s behind Wu Xianghui and dares to shoot the child in my stomach."


    Sun Yingying was relieved to see that the crown princess had calmed down now.


    Not only crown princess Yu Wanyi pays special attention to Wu Xianghui, but Sun Yingying will also pay more attention to Wu Xianghui.


    Wu Xianghui is a very skillful woman in the Wu family medical school. She may contact many wives in the back house, and she has a very high status in the Wu family medical school.


    Now Wu Xianghui is involved in the Royal affairs and reaches out to the royal children. Is this Wu Xianghui''s own idea, or has the Wu family medical school stood in line and become the power of some people?


    Sun Yingying is not sure yet. We must investigate further.


    This time, it seems that instead of those palace maids and mammy, Wu Xianghui has moved his hands and feet. It can be seen that many nails around crown princess Yu Wanyi have been removed.

 Chapter 2081

    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "that''s good. Be careful. We all have to be careful.


    Only when the crown princess is well, the child can be well, and the crown prince can be better. It is also the best for me and king an. The Crown Princess must take care of her body, and king an and I can rest assured. "


    When the crown princess heard sun Yingying''s words, she was also very moved and nodded, "Yingying, thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t want to have a son in my life. I can''t know the truth all my life. Maybe I''ll become a chess piece and puppet for some people."


    Mother Li was also filled with emotion on the side, and she thanked sun Yingying even more.


    In the harem, having no son is always a natural defect.


    Fight over and over, and finally accomplish others.


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi. "The crown princess is kind to me. She treats me as a sister and a friend. Of course, I treat you as a friend, sister.


    When I get married with Wang An, you will be our sister-in-law. It is said that the eldest sister-in-law will become a mother, and her sister-in-law will protect me. In the future, I don''t have to think about anything, and sister-in-law Huang can help us. "


    After hearing this, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi felt more deeply, "well, I spoil you and get used to you in one day."


    "Sister-in-law, I can remember that." Sun Yingying smiled. Although Tianjia''s feelings are very complicated, she doesn''t want to be so complicated.


    At this time, sun Yingying''s stomach rumbled and was immediately embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Yu Wanyi, the crown princess, was quite annoyed. "Oh, look at me. I patronized to talk to you and forgot that you haven''t eaten yet. Mammy Li, quickly told the imperial dining room to make more delicious food for Yingying."


    "Yes, princess." mother Li replied.


    At this time, sun Yingying hurriedly reminded, "mother Li, don''t forget to inquire about Wang An and see if he has eaten?"


    King an did not eat at this time, but knelt at the door of Fengqi palace.


    Sun Yingying listened to mammy Li''s report while eating.


    "Miss Yingying, do you want to send something to king an?" mother Li asked carefully. King an made a mistake and the queen is punishing her!


    These servants are also very embarrassed.


    Sun Yingying shook his head while eating. "Don''t send it to the queen. Wang An is born to the queen and loves him so much. Can he really be hungry? Besides, if you make a mistake, you will be punished. Let''s... Let''s stay away from it."


    The crown princess was trying to feed the baby there. When she heard sun Yingying''s words, she couldn''t cry or laugh. "Yingying, it''s inconvenient for you to send it. But my sister-in-law just gave birth to a baby and did something special. The mother won''t mind.


    Mammy Li, it''s full of help here. You don''t have to worry. Now you''re going to send king an something to eat. You must carry it yourself and don''t let others touch it. "


    When mammy Li heard this, she smiled and nodded, "what the crown princess said is that the maidservant will go now. She must see the imperial dining room do it with her own eyes and bring it to king an himself. She will never pass through other people''s hands."


    "Well, be careful," said the princess again.


    After mother Li left, sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of the crown princess, the empress estimated that she would give Bai Yixiu a few bites.


    "Hey, it''s all my fault, otherwise Wang An would not be punished by the empress." Sun Yingying said with a bitter face and some loss.

 Chapter 2082

    Princess Yu Wanyi smiled when she heard this. "In fact, parents are like this. They don''t want their children to take risks.


    The empress and her majesty are also parents. In particular, king an has been in poor health since childhood. They often have a preference for some.


    This time, after king an went to Jinling, the empress and her majesty were worried all day. They complained, but it was inevitable.


    But don''t worry. The queen mother and the father are charitable elders and won''t hold on. When king an knows the lesson, he will naturally forgive him. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good. I''m afraid the queen and her majesty are tired of me. It has a bad relationship with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, and life will be difficult in the future."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s worries, Crown Princess Yu Wanyi saw a real sun Yingying. She didn''t hide it in front of her. She was really like her own sister


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Don''t you still have me? When I can walk around here, I will often go to the Queen Mother''s side to greet her." Crown Princess Yu Wanyi smiled and was very happy.


    Sun Yingying ran to the crown princess in front of Wanyi and said, "please, sister-in-law Huang, please speak well for me in the future! I don''t want to leave the impression of beauty and disaster in the Queen''s heart!"


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary." Crown Princess Yu Wanyi said with a smile, "in fact, I''m worried about you when I heard that king an went to Jinling, but in fact, I envy you more. Because in your hearts, each other is the most important."


    Princess Yu Wanyi also said that if she was in danger, the prince could send someone to save her. If she was killed, she could avenge her, but she would not be desperate for her.


    Too much love for children to be a good emperor.


    The education the prince received from childhood is like this. He is not sentimental, but he will never be sentimental.


    Wang an Bai Yixiu received a lot of preferential treatment and tolerance because of his health since childhood.


    Sun Yingying heard the words of Crown Princess Yu Wanyi and felt deeply, "yes, king an really loves me, and I will be desperate for king an."


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was stunned. She immediately smiled and didn''t complain about the crown prince, because she wouldn''t be desperate for the crown prince, but she was desperate for her son.


    Soon, Mammy Li came back with a smile on her face.


    "Mammy Li, how''s king an? Have you eaten?" Sun Yingying asked with concern. How can you do without eating?


    In particular, king an is raising his body and must eat well.


    Princess Yu Wanyi also nodded, "Mama Li, speak quickly!"


    Mother Li smiled when she heard this. "Just when the old slave arrived, she saw that king an had got up.


    The old slave also inquired. It turned out that when king an knelt in Fengqi palace, she was hungry, so she knelt there and shouted. The empress loved king an so much, of course she couldn''t stand it, so she called king an in for dinner. "


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi and sun Yingying couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang An is sometimes cheeky and shameless, making jokes, but the empress and Emperor Kangming really eat him.


    As for other princes and princes, they absolutely dare not do so in front of the empress and Emperor Kangming.


    Even the crown prince, who has attracted much attention and high hopes, has never dared to do such a thing.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t worry about Bai Yixiu and takes good care of the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi.

 Chapter 2083

    In the evening, sun Yingying checked the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi and the children again. After confirming that they were all right, he left the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, there was a figure standing there waiting.


    Seeing sun Yingying coming out, Wang an Bai Yixiu smiled.


    Sun Yingying quickly ran over, "did the queen and her majesty forgive you?"


    "Of course, I''m their own. Besides, I didn''t do the things of anger and resentment, and I did meritorious service. My mother loved me. My father was busy meeting with Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai. He didn''t have time to talk to me at all. Don''t worry, this level is over." Wang An said with a smile and took sun Yingying''s hand.


    When sun Yingying heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he was slightly relieved. "Oh, you''re great! However, we should be obedient in the future, otherwise we will be punished."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, yes, so I''ve learned a lesson. However, don''t go to dangerous places in the future. No matter how dangerous it is, I''ll still go. We should share weal and woe together."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention to it later," Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Well, let''s start going home."


    After getting on the carriage, Wang an Bai Yixiu sent sun Yingying home.


    It was very late. Wang an Bai Yi couldn''t fix the door-to-door visit, so he sent sun Yingying to the door. He went back and called again another day.


    In the East Palace, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi is feeding her child.


    Seeing the child in her arms, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was satisfied and looked at the child in her arms lovingly.


    After the prince Bai Yishan finished his work, he hurried back to the east palace to see his wife and child who had just given birth.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the picture of the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi breastfeeding the child in person. The crown prince Bai Yishan was also stunned. "The child was born at full term and had prepared the nursing mother early. Why not let the nursing mother feed the child?"


    Suddenly, seeing Prince Bai Yishan coming, Princess Yu Wanyi was embarrassed and said shyly, "Yingying just said that breastfeeding children are healthier.


    Although I have to eat a lot and get fat, I am willing to give the best to my children. "


    Hearing the words of the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi, the crown prince Bai Yishan was stunned, and then moved. In order to give the child better, the crown princess did her best.


    At the thought of the poisoning of the crown princess, the crown prince Bai Yishan was also very sad and felt even more guilty.


    "Since Yingying agreed, let''s continue breastfeeding. Although she will be a little fat, Wanyi will always be the little girl dancing in the sea of flowers in my heart." Prince Bai Yishan smiled and sat in front of his wife, looking at her plump body and dry mouth.


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi felt the prince''s eyes and was even more embarrassed. "Your Highness, my body is not refreshing and I can''t serve the crown prince!"


    Prince Bai Yishan was embarrassed when he heard this. "Then have a good rest. There are still many things here. Sleep directly in the study. Come back to see you and your son tomorrow."


    On hearing that Prince Bai Yishan did not go to other women, but chose to go to the study to rest, Princess Yu Wanyi felt more comfortable.


    Although she has been used to Prince Bai Yishan having other women, at this time, Princess Yu Wanyi has just given birth to a child. She is very weak and weak in heart. Deep in her heart, she doesn''t want Prince Bai Yishan to be with other women.

 Chapter 2084

    She will be jealous and sad.


    Just because she still has feelings for Prince Bai Yishan, the feelings between men and women.


    When this feeling is over and there is only family affection left, maybe you don''t care so much.


    Fortunately, crown prince Bai Yishan is also a smart person, and Crown Princess Yu Wanyi also has deep feelings. Be able to think heart to heart and stand in the position of Crown Princess Yu Wanyi.


    Not to spoil other women is the love for Crown Princess Yu Wanyi.


    After the prince left, mother Li came to Princess Yu Wanyi and said with emotion, "princess, in fact, the prince has a heart.


    Now that you have children and women, it''s not so important to see farther and see more.


    If you pay too much attention, when the prince has other women and dotes on other young women more, then the princess may do a lot of impulsive things and even an irreparable situation. "


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi nodded and agreed with mammy Li very much, "yes, the love between men and women in Tianjia is too extravagant.


    Mammy, don''t worry. I''ll deal with my emotional problems well in the future. I want to learn from the queen. Even when I''m old and weak, I can talk to my husband calmly and in a whisper. "


    When it comes to the queen, Mammy Li is also very impressed. "If the crown princess can think like this, the old slave can rest assured. After a year and a half, the crown princess''s body will be well maintained to see if she can have another one.


    The children of the royal family have to go through too much to grow up to adulthood, and we have to guard against it. Apart from other things, the Queen''s position in the middle palace is so solid. Her confidence comes from her two sons and her feelings of sharing weal and woe with her majesty. "


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi nodded, "what mammy said is that there will be Yingying to take care of my body at that time. If I can have a baby, I''ll see her suggestions at that time."


    After all, she is not young. She not only has to have children, but also has to raise children.


    If yu Wanyi, the crown princess, would not risk giving birth to a child because it would make her ill or lose her life?


    In the folk, there is a stepmother and a stepfather.


    This sentence also applies to the royal family. Children without the protection of their mother and concubine can''t live a good life in the harem. If your majesty could ask more questions, maybe life would be better.


    But men have to be busy with government affairs during the day, dealing with those ministers and fighting for wisdom and courage.


    After returning to the harem in the evening, I want to relax, have fun and indulge in the gentle hometown of beauty. How can I have time to think of children without mothers!


    She would never be such a fool and leave her children to suffer.


    Mother Li was relieved to see that the crown princess could think so thoroughly.


    At this time, the lights in Fengqi Palace are bright.


    Emperor Kangming strode over, and the empress had prepared dinner.


    Today, the crown prince has a legitimate son. At such an important and happy moment, Emperor Kangming will certainly give dignity to the queen.


    Because emperor Kangming respected rules, the empress guessed that he would come.


    When Emperor Kangming came in, the empress smiled gently.


    Emperor Kangming saw the queen standing at the door and walked quickly. "It''s autumn now. It''s windy at night. Just wait in the house. Don''t come outside."


    The empress smiled and said, "I knew your Majesty was coming tonight. I was happy. I couldn''t help waiting at the door!"

 Chapter 2085

    "Hehe, today is indeed a great event for our family. The prince will not be in chaos after he has a legitimate son." emperor Kangming replied, and he was really happy.


    The love of youth has long been transformed into the love of children and women.


    The empress also nodded, "yes, although I don''t know about the imperial court, I also heard that I have won a great victory, whether in the southeast or the north.


    In addition, Yishan now has a legitimate son. When she is three, my concubine will have a drink with her majesty to celebrate. "


    Emperor Kangming was in a good mood and nodded, "the queen has a heart."


    Inside, the empress poured wine for emperor Kangming herself, and then began to drink and eat vegetables.


    After a few drinks, Emperor Kangming was a little drunk and said with a smile, "before, they said Dazhou Zhongxing in front of me. Although I was happy, I couldn''t believe it. I thought they were praising me. But this time, I believed it."


    The empress smiled and said, "Your Majesty has been diligent and loving the people for so many years. He is diligent and thrifty. This time, he can turn the crisis into an opportunity. Zhou Zhongxing is just around the corner."


    Emperor Kangming nodded and was very happy, "yes, the prince''s ability to govern the government has gradually increased. When our legitimate grandson is a little older, I will be the emperor''s grandson.


    When I am 60 years old, I will abdicate to the crown prince. I can enjoy it more. Alas, I haven''t slept in a day since I became king. "


    The empress was happy and distressed when she heard emperor Kangming''s words, "Your Majesty feels good, so do it. Anyway, my concubine has always been with your majesty.


    Let''s take good care of the children. It''s like Yi Xiu. It''s uncertain when something will happen. We have to help! "


    Emperor Kangming remembered that Bai Yixiu shouted hungry at the gate of the Queen''s Fengqi Palace today, that is, Yixiu could come up.


    "In fact, Yi Xiu knows what he knows. Although it''s dangerous for him to go to Jinling, he brought new weapons and a lot of water troops. He was safe all the way.


    If he went alone without anyone, he would be a fool! Just talk, and don''t be too angry. "Emperor Kangming persuaded that the war between the north and the southeast was so smooth, in fact, thanks to king an and sun Yingying.


    Kangmingdi knows this better than anyone.


    The empress nodded, "well, I won''t embarrass king an. But your majesty, king an is not young now. Other princes have a fief at such an old age, and they are on the fief.


    Yi Xiu was also in poor health. My concubine and your majesty loved him and didn''t let him go to the fief. But now that he is in good health, although I won''t ask Yi Xiu to go to the fief immediately, it''s time to think about it. "


    The empress said so. On the one hand, she wanted to brush the sense of existence in front of emperor Kangming while king an and sun Yingying contributed, so that when the land was sealed for king an, she could seal a good place.


    On the other hand, the empress wants to understand that the crown prince is in a stable position. Even if she likes king an, she can''t keep king an in the capital all the time. She doesn''t want the crown prince to be wary of king an.


    Emperor Kangming nodded and smiled, "OK, I''ve written it down. Although Yi Xiu looks like a normal person now, he still needs to continue to recuperate.


    When it''s all right, it''s time for him to get married. At that time, let Yi Xiu and Ying Ying go to seal the land together. In this way, we can rest assured. "

 Chapter 2086

    The empress was relieved to see that emperor Kangming knew everything and said, "Your Majesty manages all kinds of opportunities every day and can still think about repairing. It''s really a blessing to repair..."


    The old husband and wife talked about the children, drinking and eating, which was quite warm.


    The next day, at leisure, Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan were drinking tea.


    "Yi Shan, where do you put the fief you said should be repaired?" emperor Kang Ming asked while drinking tea.


    Prince Bai Yishan was slightly stunned. He didn''t answer emperor Kangming''s question at the first time. He thought carefully, "back to his father, king an has repeatedly made miraculous achievements, but because he is a prince, there is no reward, so the fief that should be repaired must be a rich place, even if it is a reward for him."


    This time, Prince Bai Yishan is sincere and has no hypocrisy.


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he nodded, "ha ha, your mind is good, but don''t you think it might waste your wisdom?"


    "Ah?" Prince Bai Yishan was stunned and didn''t know why, "father, what do you mean?"


    Emperor Kangming smiled. "Yixiu is a wonderful soldier. If you use it well, it can have miraculous effects."


    Prince Bai Yishan thought that the plump land in the southeast has matured. The place where Yixiu wants to play a miraculous role is the land recently taken out from the mouth of Heichi country.


    Vast grassland, very vast.


    However, this is also nominal.


    Once, they can''t have enough manpower and material resources to control these grasslands. Maybe in a few years, they will become the people of Heichi country to herd and herd sheep.


    "Father emperor, do you want to put Yixiu on the north border?" the crown prince Bai Yishan asked puzzled. That place is not a good place. There is no capital or comfort in the south.


    Emperor Kangming stroked his beard and nodded, "that child has many ideas. I hope those lands can really become the place of our big week, not in name. We don''t have a good way, doesn''t mean we shouldn''t have it!"


    Prince Bai Yishan heard this and couldn''t laugh or cry. When he thought that his mother loved his brother so much, he must be unhappy, "father, Yixiu may have the ability, but you and your mother are willing to let him go to the north, and the children''s ministers are not willing!"


    Emperor Kangming nodded when he saw the prince''s insincerity, "ha ha, in fact, as long as the road in the north is repaired, he can come back in less than seven days. I''ll deal with this matter."


    Prince Bai Yishan immediately felt sorry for his brother and felt that he had cheated his brother, but his father seemed to have made up his mind and would not change.


    As Prince Bai Yishan expected, two days later, king an''s edict arrived, and the main content of it was the fief.


    Emperor Kangming directly gave king an as a fief all the grasslands originally belonging to the great Zhou Dynasty outside the northern border and the grasslands now ceded from Heichi state.


    The area is large enough to have the combined area of three state capitals.


    But at that time, the grassland was still outside the border.


    How can Prince Bai Yixiu keep those fiefs? It''s a very troublesome thing.


    When Bai Yixiu saw such a decree, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He wondered if it was his father sitting in the Jinluan hall?


    However, since the imperial edict has been issued, it''s hard to find a way to govern his fief. In the future, he has to drink the West and north wind!


    Bai Yixiu is not angry and does not complain about himself. He has so much land to realize centralized breeding, optimize breeding, and then move forward step by step.

 Chapter 2087

    At this time, the empress almost fainted when she heard that emperor Kangming had granted Bai Yixiu the land.


    I wanted to give my son a rich place to live a carefree life.


    But his Majesty gave it directly to the boundless grassland. Did he let his son Bai Yixiu herd sheep?


    Emperor Kangming knew that the queen had ideas in her heart, so after the imperial decree, she came to Fengqi palace that night.


    But today the empress didn''t behave so actively as usual. Even if emperor Kangming came in, she just saluted simply, measured her face and didn''t look at emperor Kangming.


    Of course, Emperor Kangming knew that the queen was angry. He walked over with a smile and asked, "is this angry?"


    The empress glanced at emperor Kangming, "I dare not be angry! Thunder, rain and dew are all grace."


    "Ha ha, I''m still angry!" emperor Kang Ming said with a smile. Looking at the cold queen, he smiled again.


    The queen is usually dignified and considerate. Usually, the husband and wife get along well and rarely get angry.


    Emperor Kangming doesn''t even remember when he was angry last time he quarreled with the empress?


    There used to be hot tea and hot water, but now the queen didn''t say hello for a while.


    Emperor Kangming smiled bitterly. If he didn''t explain clearly, he probably wouldn''t have a good face in Fengqi palace in the future.


    "Empress, in fact, I think about giving that piece of land to Yi Xiu!" emperor Kang Ming said with a smile. "The combined area of the three largest states in the Zhou Dynasty can top the Yi Xiu fief!"


    On hearing this, the empress became even more angry. "What''s the use? Can the key be kept? Can there be rich production? If these two can''t guarantee that they should be repaired, we can only drink the West and north wind!"


    Seeing the empress''s angry look, Emperor Kangming not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "you, listen to me! We''ve been old husband and wife for so many years, and you don''t know me? Yi Xiu is my own son, not picked up halfway. I can hurt him?"


    The queen also knew that it was enough to stop her temper. Hearing emperor Kangming''s words, she harmoniously asked, "Your Majesty, what''s going on?


    As you said, we have been husband and wife for so many years, and Yixiu is the child of both of us. The child was so miserable from childhood.


    It''s not easy for me to recover my health. Besides, I have a fiancee and I''m good at picking things. I can just feel at ease here. I can''t let go of my great heart if you come here for a while. Your majesty is wise and powerful. You can''t hide it from my concubine. "


    Seeing that the queen was not angry, Emperor Kangming shook the Queen''s hand and said with a smile, "just now you said that Yixiu is good at grid things! I will send enough troops there to help Yixiu protect the ownership of the grassland.


    But the development of that grassland depends on repair! His brain is very flexible. He will study it as long as there is a need!


    If you hand it over to others, you may have nothing to do with that piece of land! But if it is in the hands of Yi Xiu, it will be different! Maybe earth shaking changes will take place there soon! "


    The empress was skeptical, "can you really do this?"


    "You just don''t believe me. Don''t you believe Yixiu?" emperor Kang Ming asked, "Yixiu is our best son besides the crown prince. He is especially good at gewuzhi. Letting him in the capital will delay his creation."

 Chapter 2088

    Hearing this, the empress had to accept it. I hope her son can do more, and can control and use the vast land. "Hey, your Majesty''s edict has been issued, and the ministers and concubines can only accept it. I only hope Yixiu can open the situation as soon as possible."


    Seeing that the queen was still in a low mood, Emperor Kangming smiled and said, "Oh, don''t worry, Queen. If Yi Xiuzhen can''t handle the grasslands in the north, I''ll build a new fief for Yi, so it''s always OK?"


    The empress was really happy when she heard this.


    Although this will be very shameless, with your Majesty''s words, there can be a retreat in the future.


    On that day, king an''s fief was on the endless grassland in the north frontier. The news soon spread.


    At dinner, the town Lord said it at the dinner table.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Grandpa, is it far from the capital? Eh, eh, do I have to go to the fief after I marry Wang An?"


    The old lady of the town was very distressed when she heard this from her granddaughter.


    The climate in the north is bad and far from home. If you go to the grassland in the north, it will be difficult to meet in the future.


    In addition, the vassal king cannot return to Beijing without a call order. Unless his majesty gives permission, he cannot easily come to the capital.


    "Yes, Yingying!" said the town Lord. "I have some former subordinates over there. If you have anything to do, you can send them."


    "Yingying, there are still several years left. Maybe your majesty has changed his mind? Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry." Sun Dahai thought sun Yingying was worried and comforted him quickly.


    Sun Yingying quickly shook his head, "I don''t worry. It''s the same everywhere. As long as you have a right mind and work hard, you can always live well.


    I just think it''s a little far over there. It takes a long time to travel to and from the capital. However, don''t be afraid. At that time, let king an repair the road and improve the carriage, so that we can return to the capital faster. "


    When they heard sun Yingying''s words and saw that sun Yingying''s expression was not false, they were slightly relieved.


    Xu looked at Sun Yingying, "yes, Yingying, don''t be afraid. Everything has our town government and king an, who can always protect you."


    "Well, I see, my mother." Sun Yingying nodded. "Life is a man''s life. I can live well in Beijing, and it''s the same in other places. You don''t have to worry about me.


    You are good. I can feel at ease in other places. Fortunately, my eldest sister is in the capital, my eldest brother and my second brother are also good. With them by your side, I won''t feel lonely. "


    When the family heard sun Yingying''s sweet words, they were both distressed and worried.


    The next day, King Bai Yi of an went to the palace to give thanks.


    Prince Bai Yishan felt guilty when he saw Bai Yixiu, but it was decided by his father, and he couldn''t change it.


    If he really can''t do well on the grassland in the future, he will succeed to the throne and give his brother a good fief.


    "Yi Xiu, sit down quickly and serve tea to king an." Prince Bai Yishan said quickly.


    King an took his seat, smiled and said, "thank you, brother."


    Seeing that king an Bai Yixiu is so relaxed, Prince Bai Yishan is not as stiff as he was just now.


    Emperor Kangming was surprised to see his son come in with a smile. If someone else had such a fief, he would be very angry, sad and wronged, right?


    "Hehe, don''t you feel angry that I gave you such a fief?" emperor Kang Ming asked, also curious.

 Chapter 2089

    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly and shook his head. "Even if there is no grass, it is also our land in Dazhou. It is precious and valuable."


    "Ha ha, well, it''s appropriate to repair. With you, I don''t see you wrong." emperor Kangming said happily. "Just like I was in the northwest, I managed it bit by bit. Are you confident of managing the grassland in the north?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard this. "Of course, father, I''m good at making things. Many people think it''s hard there, but I don''t think so.


    It''s a land of treasure. Since it''s already our land, I''ll control and make good use of it. "


    "It''s just that the grassland over there is only suitable for sheep, cattle and horses, and it''s dry and rainy. Do you think there can be new changes in such a place?" emperor Kangming wanted to hear some introductions from Bai Yixiu.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu smiled, then took out several large pieces of paper, wrote words on it, and some drew pictures, and put them on the table, "father, emperor, brother, take a look first."


    Emperor Kangming was stunned and answered, "what is this? Sheep eat people. Alas, sheep eat grass. How can they eat people?"


    Just seeing the back, the more he looked, the more surprised he was. Emperor Kangming looked at it several times and said nothing for a long time.


    Prince Bai Yishan is also very curious. What did Bai Yixiu write on the paper that could make his father so surprised and valued?


    When Emperor Kangming stopped looking and put the paper on the table, Prince Bai Yishan took it to have a look.


    From this point of view, the reaction of Prince Bai Yishan is similar to that of emperor Kangming.


    After emperor Kangming thought about it, he was elated. King an''s method was once and for all, and quietly. Without a single soldier, he could gradually weaken the combat effectiveness of Heichi country.


    Emperor Kangming smiled and asked, "can this wool really make so many things? If we keep buying these wool and the price is good, more people in Heichi country will raise sheep, cattle and horses, and the combat effectiveness will naturally be weak.


    By virtue of this, we can control the black pool country, and even the nobles of the black pool country force the people below to raise sheep and beg to trade with us in order to get more income.


    When they sell wool and mutton, they can buy more things from Dazhou, especially skin care products, glazed products and other expensive consumer goods. "


    Prince Bai Yishan also nodded, "father, it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a way. In fact, the most fundamental reason why Heichi country is fighting is that we have a lot of things around us that they want. They earn a lot of money from Heichi country every year.


    However, apart from the war horses that we want, the other things in Heichi country are not urgently needed and necessary. Therefore, a large amount of silver flows into Dazhou from Heichi country every year.


    If they feel uneasy, they will naturally start a war. If they use appropriate methods, they can quietly control the lifeblood of Heichi country.


    At that time, in order to sell wool, they will also keep peace. We don''t want to fight in Zhou Dynasty. In fact, the people of Heichi country don''t want to fight. After all, fighting will kill people. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "yes, so I immediately began to develop wool to make wool, carpets and other practical things. In addition, there is road construction. At that time, the production from the grassland will be transported in a steady stream."

 Chapter 2090

    If the metal production was not very low, Bai Yixiu would like to build a steam railway and train.


    Forget it, don''t take too big steps, or you''ll pull the egg. Bai Yixiu knows this.


    Emperor Kangming was very happy and nodded. "Yi Xiu, go and tell the people in the work department what you need. I will send someone to cooperate with you."


    Emperor Kangming really looked forward to what Bai Yixiu wanted to make.


    Prince Bai Yishan personally sent Bai Yixiu out, "Yixiu, my father and emperor also trust you, so he will give you the land."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I see, brother Huang, I have no opinion in my heart. On the contrary, I want to open a college specializing in teaching gewuzhi. I may have to go back."


    When Prince Bai Yishan heard this, he thought for a moment and said, "you should fix it. When the north side has made some achievements, you can go back to the capital without staying in the grassland. At that time, you can continue your college construction."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, I have to go to the north to make a fortune, so as to support our Royal Institute of technology."


    "Royal?" Prince Bai Yishan''s eyes brightened when he heard this. "Yixiu, yes, the name of this academy is very good."


    Since it''s Royal, it''s not Bai Yixiu''s alone, so it''s not a taboo.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "yes, I also like it very much. Originally, I accepted students first. Anyone who wants to learn gewuzhi can learn it from the age of 15 to the age of 10.


    Originally, I wanted to choose from the farmhouse, but the farmhouse children are generally illiterate and have to teach them to read. This is a little troublesome, so I choose from the officials and Xun GUI''s family for the time being.


    After all, I have limited ability and energy, so I still need more people. "


    Prince Bai Yishan listened to Bai Yixiu''s words, "that''s OK. There are not many ways for farm children. I''ll arrange people here to let them read and learn four books and five classics first. When it''s almost done, I''ll learn the style of things later."


    Emperor Kangming thought more deeply. It is not so easy to train talents.


    It takes at least ten years to train a generation. It may not be long to delay one or two years, but it has a great impact on the speed of training.


    Emperor Kangming smiled and looked kindly at Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu..."


    Seeing emperor Kangming''s smile, which he thought was kind but was actually calculated, Bai Yixiu immediately sat down seriously, "father, if you have anything to say, don''t be so kind and polite to me."


    Prince Bai Yishan was also a little embarrassed and felt that his brother was so poor.


    Every time the father emperor calculated the emperor''s younger brother, he would show such an expression. This time, he was even more kind than before. It can be seen that the father emperor''s plan is very big this time!


    Emperor Kangming was stared at by his two sons and smiled, "in fact, I don''t have much to do, but I think the Royal Institute of technology seems very powerful. Yi Xiu, you are good at style and material. If you can cultivate a group of people who are good at this method, maybe you don''t have to work so hard."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was something!


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "yes, that''s what I think, but there are not so many people going to the north border. Besides, I don''t want those children to leave their hometown."

 Chapter 2091

    Kangming emperor stroked his beard. Such a small thing may be difficult to deal with in the eyes of others, but it is simply not a matter in the hands of his highest decision-maker of the week.


    Emperor Kangming has made arrangements for this matter, "ha ha, it''s easy to do. I''ll arrange for you to bring some children. Besides, class is not all day long.


    Take it with you and teach it by example. When the Royal Institute of technology is built, their children have grown up and can help you teach others. In this way, don''t you have the best of both worlds? "


    The crown prince Bai Yishan was also slightly stunned when he heard this. His father made this idea. Just now he seemed to misunderstand his father.


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he was very happy and nodded again and again, "well, yes! If so, it''s really good."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "well, that''s OK. I''ll arrange suitable people for you to select talents from officials and clans. You, when you are a professor, teach more about people''s livelihood. As for weapons, you can study it yourself or cooperate with those secret craftsmen. You can''t easily leak it out."


    Bai Yixiu deeply thought, "father, don''t worry. You know the importance. As long as those people are pure in mind and loyal to me, I will try my best to teach them regardless of my origin."


    Emperor Kang Ming nodded and smiled kindly, "OK, OK, things here have been settled. Go to your mother''s side. She won''t give me a good face since she learned that you have won such a fief.


    You also advise your mother. I actually want you to get more exercise. If you operate here well, your fief is the largest. In addition, it''s rare for you to enter the palace. After your royal brother and I finish our affairs, we will go to Fengqi palace and have lunch together. "


    Bai Yi practiced rites and said with a smile, "yes, father, Emperor! My son''s ministers will persuade my mother and tell her that gold can shine wherever it is. They can honor my father and mother and assist my brother."


    "Good, good!" emperor Kangming was in a good mood. He looked at Prince Bai Yishan with envy and sour.


    The throne under his ass, those imperial brothers fought fiercely, and finally fell on his head.


    Although he was also suspected of picking up the leak, it had a lot to do with his efforts in the northwest at that time. In order to secure the throne, he worked hard and conscientiously.


    But now look at the prince Bai Yishan. His father and Emperor taught him hand in hand. His biological mother loved him and his brother, who was not used properly, seemed to have learned so much about things without a teacher to help him. Other imperial brothers, under his control, were simply unable to compete with the prince.


    Prince Bai Yishan was somewhat confused by Emperor Kangming, so he asked, "father, what do you express to your son?"


    Emperor Kang Ming smiled, "I envy you!"


    "Ah?" when Prince Bai Yishan heard this, the second brother-in-law monk couldn''t touch his head. He looked at emperor Kangming and Bai Yixiu, and suddenly realized, "yes, my son and minister are really lucky. They are loved by my father, emperor and empress, and they can also get Yixiu''s help. They are really lucky."


    Seeing that the prince could figure it out, Emperor Kang Ming nodded, "yes, although you haven''t experienced great twists and turns, you have a good ability to handle government affairs, and you think about problems comprehensively. You also have a lot of experience in the art of emperors. When you can fully control the court, I can abdicate."

 Chapter 2092

    Prince Bai Yishan was surprised. His father was very healthy. Why did he suddenly say such words? Is it a test?


    "My father and my son are not good enough, and I still need my father''s advice." Prince Bai Yishan thought about it and thought about it. He felt that he still adopted a conservative attitude and relied on emperor Kangming.


    Emperor Kangming looked at crown prince Bai Yishan and Bai Yixiu. He was not only pleased, but also somewhat melancholy. "When I fought in the northwest in my early years, I had a lot of hidden injuries to my body.


    Although it''s good, it must have an impact on my health. Now I''m fifty to eight, which is a long life. In two years, when I reach the number of Jiazi, I''m ready to abdicate.


    You may live a few more years by cultivating yourself. You are not young. I know your ability to study with me for so long.


    The following courtiers are still useful. There is Yixiu outside to help you. I believe you can be a good emperor if you pass the throne to you. "


    Only father and son were present, so emperor Kangming spoke without scruples.


    Prince Bai Yishan was happy, but he was sad. "Father, you must live a long life."


    "Ha ha, a long life is an old monster." emperor Kang Ming smiled and looked at the two brothers. "Today, I tell you this in front of Yixiu. Yishan, you should remember and work harder in the future. Yixiu, you should also remember your promise and help your royal brother."


    Bai Yixiu respectfully replied, "yes, father emperor. In my life, I want to be a virtuous king, assist brother Huang and realize the prosperity of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Prince Bai Yishan also knelt beside Bai Yixiu and kowtowed to Emperor Kangming. "My son must live up to his father''s expectations."


    Seeing a thick stack of memorials on the table of the father emperor and the emperor brother, Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "father emperor, the emperor brother, you are busy. You should go to the mother''s side first and greet the mother."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "go, your mother has been talking about you for two days."


    Emperor Kangming thought more deeply. It is not so easy to train talents.


    It takes at least ten years to train a generation. It may not be long to delay one or two years, but it has a great impact on the speed of training.


    Emperor Kangming smiled and looked kindly at Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu..."


    Seeing emperor Kangming''s smile, which he thought was kind but was actually calculated, Bai Yixiu immediately sat down seriously, "father, if you have anything to say, don''t be so kind and polite to me."


    Prince Bai Yishan was also a little embarrassed and felt that his brother was so poor.


    Every time the father and the emperor calculated the emperor''s younger brother, he would show such an expression. This time, he was even more kind than before. It can be seen that the father and the emperor had a big thumbnail this time!


    Emperor Kangming was stared at by his two sons and smiled, "in fact, I don''t have much to do, just, I think the Royal University of technology seems very powerful. Yi Xiu, you are good at style, and if you can cultivate a group of people who are good at this method, maybe you don''t have to work so hard."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was something!


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "yes, that''s what I think, but there are not so many people going to the north border. Besides, I don''t want those children to leave their hometown."


    Kangming emperor stroked his beard. Such a small thing may be difficult to deal with in the eyes of others, but it is simply not a matter in the hands of his highest decision-maker of the week.

 Chapter 2093

    Feeling his mother''s love, Bai Yixiu was very moved. He smiled and said, "then I won''t talk big now. I''ll try my best not to disappoint my father, emperor and mother!"


    Hearing that her son agreed with the queen, the empress finally felt relieved and nodded, "that''s right. Your father and Emperor still love you very much! Even if your father and emperor can''t be your brother, they will give you a good land seal in the face of the palace."


    Bai Yixiu talked a lot with the empress, especially the plan in the north. He also briefly told the empress.


    The more the queen listened, the more interesting she became. She thought it had great prospects for development. She actually agreed and took 50000 liang of silver from her private Treasury to take shares in the wool industry of Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu felt that a visit to the palace was worth it.


    Not only completed Shane, but also fooled behind the scenes to invest in him.


    Although Bai Yixiu has a lot of money in his hand, he spends more money to build the Academy.


    Now you can get the investment, you will naturally be happier.


    Bai Yixiu even wanted to wait until sun Yingying entered the palace and ask her to suggest that sister-in-law Huang also take a stake.


    With that wool, you can make many wool products.


    Too fine in a short time, maybe a little difficult.


    However, making wool is not difficult for Bai Yixiu.


    At that time, he will make bright colors by chemical means and soften and dye the wool.


    Sweaters and trousers woven from these wool are also very warm. If they are transported to cold places in winter, they will make money.


    In addition, it can improve people''s livelihood, not only increase employment, but also let people wear warm clothes.


    During lunch, Emperor Kangming took the prince''s white clothes to Fengqi palace.


    Bai Yixiu mediates between emperor Kangming and empress empress, and makes up as before.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu came out of the palace. He felt it was getting late and didn''t shake outside. He returned to Prince an''s house early.


    Now that he has the fief, Bai Yixiu wants to make good use of it.


    The vast grassland is really hard to handle.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu decided to build a city on the grassland in the north.


    It''s not difficult to build cities, but the grassland in the north is not rich in water.


    Some places have water in the first half of the year, and there may be no water in the second half of the year.


    Some places have no water in the first half of the year, and there may be a lot of water in the second half of the year.


    How to choose a site is very difficult.


    Therefore, after Bai Yixiu returned to the mansion, he asked the long history of Prince an''s mansion to find a map of the northern grassland.


    The action of Wang Changshi is very fast.


    After Bai Yixiu had dinner, he sent the map.


    When Bai Yixiu saw the unspeakable map in front of him, he was stunned.


    Such a map can see mountains, plains and rivers. He really doesn''t know what reference significance it has.


    At the same time, Bai Yixiu admired the generals even more. He could use such a map to March and fight.


    It seems that the idea of building a city is temporarily stranded and cannot be taken for granted.


    Wait until he gets to the North!


    Now, first design and sort out the technologies and tools needed for the wool product process.


    These technologies are primitive and cannot be separated from the existing technologies. Otherwise, even if he knows how to explain, he can''t find suitable accessories!


    It''s really difficult for Bai Yixiu to do such a job alone. He still needs to find local craftsmen and cooperate with them to get practical and easy tools and machines.

 Chapter 2094

    Bai Yixiu found many skilled craftsmen through the work department, and then took them to study in the workshop and forgot to eat and sleep.


    The same is true of others, not only because Bai Yixiu values them, but also because these craftsmen have heard that king an has great respect for craftsmen and rich rewards.


    Therefore, the craftsmen selected by King an are very serious and diligent.


    Finally, a month later, with the reminder of Bai Yixiu and the efforts of the craftsmen, great results were achieved.


    All the sheep in the capital are about to be cut bald by Bai Yixiu''s order!


    Because Bai Yixiu''s actions are too eye-catching, the legend of Wang an Bai Yixiu has changed in the capital through population legend.


    "Oh, I heard that king an likes mutton very much and bought a lot of sheep!"


    "It''s not. Even if Wang an likes mutton, he can eat all the mutton in the capital?"


    "Yes... I heard that Wang an also likes to roll wool..."


    "It''s just picking up the wool, but the smell of mutton on on the wool is so difficult to play. The king''s hobby is a little strange..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Yixiu got out the tools for processing wool, it had been spread in the capital.


    Sun Yingying is writing some medical knowledge points recently, and is preparing to combine traditional Chinese and Western medicine as a teaching material for the medical school.


    The reason for doing so is that we have taken a fancy to some means of Western medicine, which plays an important role in surgery and is more effective than traditional Chinese medicine.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is useful, sun Yingying will promise to take it over and use it.


    The Duke of the town came back and directly asked someone to call sun Yingying to the study.


    Although sun Yingying was a little strange and didn''t know why the Duke of town called her, he sorted it out and came to the front study.


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    The Duke of the town looked at his granddaughter and asked, "have you seen king an recently?"


    Sun Yingying has been locked up recently. He once received a letter from Wang An, "I haven''t seen Wang an recently, but I just sort out some medical knowledge at home!


    However, I once received a letter from him saying that he was going to study how to use wool to make all kinds of things! Tools may be involved during this period, and he began to experiment with some published craftsmen!


    Based on my understanding of king an, he should not have time until he has achieved results! That''s all I know. Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Or is there an accident with king an? "


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town was stunned, and then laughed, "so it is, but it''s a mess outside!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, "what''s going on outside?"


    The Duke of the town replied with a smile, "king an has a special hobby. He likes to roll and collect wool, and he has wiped out all the wool on the sheep in the capital..."


    Sun Yingying also laughed. "These people can really tell! They don''t know what king an is doing with these wool, so they think nonsense!"


    "Yes!" the town Lord nodded, "although I don''t believe it, I''m curious why it''s like this. If you can contact king an, you''d better write him a letter!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll write a letter to king an later! The queen and her majesty cherish king an Gu and don''t let him rush to the northern grassland fief immediately! But it''s estimated that it will pass at the beginning of next spring!"

 Chapter 2095

    The Duke of the town nodded, "yes! But don''t worry, this time we won the big week, and the Heichi country in the North didn''t dare to act rashly! After all, they still have many nobles and prisoners in our hands!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying asked curiously, "Grandpa, how do we deal with these prisoners of Heichi country?"


    The Duke of the town showed disdain and replied proudly: "of course, they should write a letter to surrender, and they must accept the year-old coin and send the hostages!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying asked slightly, "that''s all? The prisoners and the nobles of Heichi country put them back like this?"


    The town Lord nodded, "of course! Otherwise, the captives of nearly 100000 people will consume a large amount of food every day. The longer we stay, the less cost-effective we will be!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying disagreed. "Grandpa, why do I think you and the imperial court have bad ideas! And I think it''s a little stupid! What do you think the people who captured us in Heichi country did?"


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town was stunned. "If he captured the army, the people of Heichi country would not be merciful and kill directly, so as not to waste their food! As for the civilians, they would all become slaves on the other side of Heichi country!"


    Sun Yingying was sad to hear this, "then why didn''t you start directly with the soldiers of Heichi country?"


    The town Lord shook his head, "don''t chase the poor aggressors, the dog jumps over the wall! Kill their leaders and force them to surrender, and we can win early!"


    Although sun Yingying understood, he felt that the follow-up treatment was not desirable.


    Sun Yingying continued: "if these strong troops are put back, they will become an important force of Heichi country! One change after another, then there will be many more hostile troops compared with our Zhou Dynasty.


    Since he ate so much food in our big week, he should have the consciousness of prisoners! Let them redeem it with money, so that he can hurt the people of Heichi country!


    In the past, the black pool country used to launch war so easily for this reason! Because if they failed, they didn''t pay much; if they succeeded, they could earn much! "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, the Duke of Zhenguo thought carefully and found that what his granddaughter said was somewhat reasonable.


    The Duke of the town asked again, "Yingying, you are a very smart child and have a flexible mind. What can you do to make our big week get enough benefits and weaken the black pool country?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said in a deep voice, "in fact, it''s very simple. The war between the two countries is nothing more than a benefit! In the past, even if we won the war, we didn''t account for much benefit, so the more we fight the Treasury, the more empty it becomes.


    As a result, many ministers opposed war and advocated peace, which further contributed to the arrogance of Heichi country. In order to be stable, the court often accepted such suggestions.


    Let''s do the opposite this time. We won''t let these prisoners go easily! We want their noble generals and soldiers to go back and redeem them with money! They are prisoners, not guests. They can''t come and go if they want! "


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town was also stunned. After thinking for a moment, he thought it was reasonable, but he felt very different from before. "Is it not polite to spend money to redeem it?"

 Chapter 2096

    Sun Yingying smiled angrily and was dissatisfied. "Grandpa, how can you be like those sour Confucians? What etiquette do you say to the soldiers of Heichi state who want to kill our people and soldiers in the Zhou Dynasty?


    Courtesy is for friends, not for those jackals, tigers and leopards who covet to invade us.


    In addition, do we need money to buy weapons? Do we need money to buy food and grass? Also, the soldiers kill the enemy desperately and are injured. Don''t they need medical treatment? Don''t they need to spend money on pensions when they die?


    Now that we have won the war and begun to enjoy the fruits of victory, someone must be responsible for the invasion launched by Heichi country. "


    Sun Yingying''s righteous words surprised the Duke of the town.


    Yeah, why didn''t you remember before?


    Now they have absolute strength to deter the black pool country. Of course, they can''t easily let go of the black pool country. The previous disposal methods can''t!


    The Duke of the town nodded again and again, then looked at Sun Yingying with burning eyes, and asked excitedly, "how much ransom do you think?"


    Sun Yingying smiled cunningly and said proudly, "a soldier is 50 or 100 Liang silver. As for those nobles, it also shows that we attach importance to Heichi country, so we are not willing to coerce their nobles. Therefore, noble generals are also treated at the same price."


    The Duke of the town didn''t understand, "shouldn''t the higher the official position, the more expensive the ransom?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "there is a saying on the outline of the dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty that the people are the most important and the king is the least. The prince breaks the law and the common people are the same. It shows how much we attach importance to the common people.


    Therefore, we should do the same for Heichi country. Doing so will benefit us a lot.


    First of all, this can accelerate the internal division of Heichi country. Many of those noble generals are people from various tribes. Their families naturally hope that they can return to Heichi country as soon as possible, so they will be willing to pay no matter how much money.


    We want less money to let these nobles go back, but if they don''t bring back their people, they will be despised by ordinary people after they go back.


    When nobles want to fight again, ordinary people are likely to be cold hearted and will not fight with all their strength.


    Secondly, if the black pool country is too expensive and unwilling to pay for it, we can publicize that the lives of the people in the black pool country are cheap. It is their master or king who is unwilling to redeem them, not that we deliberately don''t let them go back. "


    The Duke of the town opened his eyes. "Well... If Heichi country is shameless, fighting for domestic boredom and not redeeming, do we keep those prisoners all the time?"


    "Of course not. Our food is not from the strong wind!" Sun Yingying shook his head. "These people are young people. Since no one redeems them, they must stay in Dazhou.


    It''s just that Da Zhou doesn''t raise idle people, let them dig mines, let them build roads, and let these people work, so they can have food. If they don''t work, they have no food to eat. If they starve to death, they will work obediently. "


    The Duke of Zhenguo heard with great interest and sighed, "in this way, it''s really a good way to get several benefits at one stroke.


    Yingying, if you really didn''t disappoint me, these opinions are good. But don''t say these words outside. I''ll write a memorial here, submit it to your majesty, and then negotiate with the courtiers. "

 Chapter 2097

    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I''m a woman. Even if I have such an opinion, I can''t realize it. These things still need the efforts of my grandfather and His Majesty''s court ministers! Since I''m all right, my granddaughter will go back!"


    The town Lord nodded and said with a smile, "we''ll go to your grandmother''s for dinner later!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, grandpa! Just today, the second brother came back, and our family got together for dinner!"


    The Duke of the town was very happy, especially at the family dinner. He was very satisfied to see so many sons, grandchildren and great grandchildren in front of him.


    He has been galloping on the battlefield all his life, killing the enemy regardless of his own life, and he has also had a good return.


    After returning to the yard, sun Yingying came to the study and wrote a letter to Bai Yixiu, asking him how he was going during this period. In addition, he also told him to take care of his body and not just do things.


    Sun Yingying made a special mark on the written letter. No one knows except her and Bai Yixiu.


    Even if someone intercepts their letter and wants to see the real content, it is impossible.


    At most, you can see the surface content written on the letter, but the actual content is hidden.


    Sun Yingying gives the written letter to Caihe. Caihe is Bai Yixiu. The people around him will have enough methods and channels to send the letter to Bai Yixiu.


    Although there are ready-made medical books in her space, if those books are taken out, they will inevitably cause an uproar.


    Because many ideas and knowledge are summarized through countless experiments.


    For now, some can be used, some can''t be used, and she can''t find enough explanation.


    Therefore, re compiling medical books is what sun Yingying urgently wants to do now.


    Although she has high medical skills and can treat many people, her strength is limited after all.


    If we can train thousands of capable and experienced doctors, doctors, we can treat thousands of people.


    After weighing, sun Yingying finally made such a decision.


    Her family is very supportive, especially Bai Yixiu.


    These days, in addition to eating, sleeping and necessary exercise, she is working hard to compile these medical books.


    In the evening, sun Yingying went to the main courtyard where his grandmother lived for dinner.


    Everyone arrived, but the Duke of the town didn''t come.


    Just about to send someone to invite him, the elder attendant around the Duke of the town came and said that the old man was busy. He had eaten two bowls of porridge in his study and didn''t come.


    The old lady of the town Lord said angrily, "it''s quiet these days. Why is the old man busy again?"


    Xu smiled and said, "mother, don''t blame my father. He must have something to do before he doesn''t come. He''s fine as usual. He''s already here!"


    The old lady of the town is not unreasonable. She just complained, "well, we won''t wait. Let''s have dinner now!"


    Sun Yingying knew what the Duke of Zhenguo was doing, but she didn''t say.


    If her grandfather hadn''t written a memorial before, she could talk freely.


    But now my grandfather is writing a memorial, which involves national affairs and is ready to submit it to Emperor Kangming, so it is likely to be treated as a national event, which is not suitable for others to discuss.


    Sun Yingying understood this, ate delicious food, praised the cook''s skill, and gave a reward of two liang silver.

 Chapter 2098

    Two days later, Bai Yixiu came to the door in person and brought a large box of things.


    Sun Dahai and sun Dalang entertained Bai Yixiu. This big box of things was sent directly to the yard.


    Sun Yingying was very tired. He stood up and had a rest. Suddenly, he heard the servant girl say excitedly, "second girl, the Lord has given you a gift. What about such a big box!"


    Sun Yingying was curious and surprised to see such a big box in front of him. He hadn''t seen it for such a long time. What would Bai Yixiu give?


    "Open it and have a look... Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    Caihe opened the box with his servant girl, and then saw the colorful wool in the box.


    Sun Yingying was stunned and immediately smiled. Bai Yixiu is really capable. He can accomplish anything he wants to do!


    Sun Yingying admires Bai Yixiu!


    Sun Yingying took out the wool from inside and nodded. It''s good, very soft, bright and beautiful.


    The picking lotus on the side was curious to see so many threads of different colors. Learning from sun Yingying, he took out a bundle of wool from the inside. "Second girl, the embroidered thread has a good color. It''s a little troublesome when dividing the thread!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying chuckled, "this is not embroidery. It''s wool. It''s used to make warm clothes."


    Caihe was stunned. "Second girl, do you know what this is about?"


    "Of course I know. You go and find me a piece of bamboo. It''s useful here. You''ll know how to use it later." Sun Yingying said with a smile. She doesn''t have patience to knit sweaters and trousers, but she can knit gloves!


    Caihe was very curious and hurriedly said, "I''ll find it now!"


    Sun Yingying looks at the wool below. There are many. She will share some to her mother, grandmother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law later.


    In particular, my mother and sister-in-law usually have nothing at home. It''s not difficult to manage the house, mainly because the town government doesn''t have those messy concubines and concubines, so there''s no need to worry and intrigue.


    The people are also in line, so the family is not difficult to manage.


    Caihe took the bamboo. Sun Yingying quickly cut more than a dozen sweater needles and polished them smooth.


    Sun Yingying took out a roll of blue fine wool and prepared to knit a pair of gloves for his grandfather.


    Grandpa goes to court every day, but he doesn''t like riding a carriage, so he likes riding a horse.


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder. The hand holding the reins will naturally be exposed outside and very cold.


    So sun Yingying stopped writing medical books and began weaving gloves.


    Caihe took a sweater needle and learned from sun Yingying. Although he didn''t weave as well as sun Yingying, he could barely knit it.


    After sun Yingying adapted, his hand speed was much faster.


    One morning, sun Yingying actually knitted a glove.


    After dinner, sun Yingying met Bai Yixiu in the garden.


    Bai Yixiu saw the gloves in sun Yingying''s hand and said with a smile, "is this for me?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and shook his head. "It''s not for you, it''s better for you."


    Bai Yixiu, who was a little disappointed, was happy when he heard this. "I knew you were good to me. Who are the men''s gloves in your hand?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "give it to my grandfather, and then teach my family to knit sweaters, so that they can wear sweaters and trousers in the coldest winter, and they don''t have to be so bloated anymore."


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened. "OK, I need it too. By the way, do you have the knitting method of knitting sweaters?"

 Chapter 2099

    Sun Yingying shook her head. "I didn''t. You know, I''m not interested in weaving simple gloves. I learned from Li Xiaomeng.


    Besides, don''t underestimate the intelligence of the ancients. They can embroider such exquisite patterns, make many exquisite objects and knit sweaters. Such a thing is very simple!


    As long as I teach them how to make the foundation, they will try their best to make others! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded again and again, "you''re right! The tools for making wool are also made with the efforts of those craftsmen!


    I just put forward some suggestions and asked them to correct them. It just got twice the result with half the effort. "


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "so let''s do the part we are responsible for. As for other things, let''s mention it and let others do it!


    Wool is bound to be used by high-ranking officials this year! So next year you go to the grassland and buy a lot of wool! Set up workshops there to make wool and transport it to the capital of Zhou Dynasty or other rich cities for sale! "


    Bai Yi shaved and looked bitter. "The methods and plans are always good, but the border town is hard. Even if there are people there, most of them are men. It''s not easy to find many clever women!"


    Sun Yingying smiled when he heard this. "After so many years of development in the Zhou Dynasty, the population in the plain area has greatly increased! But there is so much land. Coupled with land annexation, many people have no land.


    But the grassland is different. You have got the land equivalent to three states. We will certainly push the city forward. There will be a lot of land at that time!


    Grassland people are good at grazing but not at planting. But our Central Plains people are different. As long as they have land, they can grow food!


    You can issue a decree of requisition before you leave the capital to seal off the land. As long as you pass from the mainland, you will give everyone ten mu of land, regardless of men, women, young and old, as long as the population counts!


    If those people who can''t live here see such benefits, they will pass! "


    Bai Yixiu thought for a while and was not optimistic. "After all, the northern border city is close to the black pool country. Although it has now been classified as Da Zhou, ah, many people are afraid of the robbery of the black pool country over there."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s really not going to be easy in the Central Plains. But those people who have no money and no means of living are willing to go even if it''s dangerous there!


    If you escort the army to send them there, the road is very safe, and you also pack food and accommodation. When you get there, one person will give another one or two silver to settle down, and there will definitely be a lot of people going! "


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and nodded. "That''s OK. I''ll go to the palace and discuss with my father, emperor and brother later. After all, it''s related to the population. It''s not easy for me to operate without their consent. At that time, I can not only recruit refugees in the capital, but also go to other places."


    "Yes, there are many places around the Yangtze River and the Yellow River every year, which will bring disaster to the victims. There are many refugees who can also go there." in this process, we must abide by registered residence, and stop the sale and purchase of population. "


    Of course, the cautious Bai Yixiu also understood that the two people spoke in a low voice, nodded, shook their heads and smiled from time to time.


    Others are far away, not close, so they don''t know what they''re talking about!

 Chapter 2100

    Bai Yixiu had something else to do. After talking to sun Yingying, he went back happily.


    Sun Yingying distributed the wool to his family. Xu and Zhou Yirou were very interested and began to learn. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, as well as the servant girls in the house, also began to learn.


    After sun Yingying weaves the gloves, he gives them to the Duke of Zhenguo. The sweaters, woolen pants and gloves made by others in the house have more patterns than her knitting, and the color matching is also beautiful.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know how to make clothes, but he can draw some styles of clothes.


    For example, all kinds of shawls, it''s cold now. It''s too early to wear cotton padded jacket without adding clothes. It''s cold morning and night. It''s most suitable to add a thin sweater.


    Sun Yingying''s idea is very good. After seeing it, the xiuniang in the house studied it all night and could have a prototype.


    I really can''t underestimate anyone. These embroidered women are good at it. With a little research and open thinking, they can change a lot of patterns.


    At this time, sun Yingying wore a light yellow sweater outside his clothes. The front button was made of pearls, round and big.


    Very local tyrant, but I have to admit, it''s really beautiful.


    The old lady put on a brown sweater and Xu wore a purple one. Zhou Yirou was peach red, Zhou Meimei was blue and sun Yingying was light yellow¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After wearing it, everyone likes it.


    When we go to the party, the family wears such clothes, which is much better than those cloaks.


    The cloak is worn outside and will be taken off when you get inside, but the sweater will not be used. Before the brazier was raised, this dress was both beautiful and elegant.


    Others naturally see this way of keeping warm, and it''s not bloated!


    Today''s women pursue softness and slim. But in winter, they will wear cotton padded jacket. Even if it is well made, the cotton padded jacket is a cotton padded jacket after all, which is very bloated and affects the display of graceful and beautiful figure.


    Sun Yingying took three knitted sweaters made by her family''s Embroidery mother into the palace. On the one hand, she greeted the Crown Princess and the children with peace pulse. On the other hand, she went into the palace to greet the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, and gave them exquisite knitted sweaters.


    When facing the empress, sun Yingying was still a little guilty. After all, Bai Yixiu secretly ran out of the capital to find her, and she was still in such a dangerous situation.


    Bai Yixiu is the biological son of the empress. Although the empress is angry, she will not write down her mistakes on Bai Yixiu.


    She is the culprit who occupies Bai Yixiu''s heart.


    She hasn''t entered the door yet. Bai Yixiu has made a bad impression on her in front of her mother-in-law.


    Now that you have got good things, of course, you should first think about your future mother-in-law.


    You know, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in this era is more complex than in previous lives.


    Govern the world with filial piety, and pay special attention to filial piety.


    There are many ways for mother-in-law to wear shoes for her daughter-in-law and grind her daughter-in-law.


    Although sun Yingying can cope with all difficulties, sun Yingying''s energy is limited.


    She wants to spend her limited energy on meaningful things rather than the intrigue of the back house to deal with these messy mother-in-law daughter-in-law relations.


    Taking advantage of his age, he can pretend to be cheeky and flirt with his mother-in-law.


    Sun Yingying is also fighting for a better life in the future.


    Because it was said to ask the crown princess for a safe pulse, the Chamberlain directly took sun Yingying to the east palace.

 Chapter 2101

    The crown princess was very happy to see sun Yingying coming. She said angrily, "it''s been more than half a month. You''re willing to enter the palace! I can''t go out. You can''t come in yet?"


    Every time I see sun Yingying, Crown Princess Yu Wanyi feels very relieved.


    Sun Yingying saluted, stood up, smiled and said, "because I know that the crown princess is in good health and recovers well. Whether I come or not is of little effect!"


    Crown Princess Yu Wanyi shook her head, "how can it be small? I''m relieved to see you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you for the love of the crown princess! Let''s talk about the past later. Now I''ll feel the pulse for the Crown Princess and show it to the little princess."


    Speaking of the body, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi did not dare to be careless and sat upright, "it would be hard."


    Sun Yingying felt the pulse for the Crown Princess and said later, "I''m in good shape. Although I look plump now, I''m not fat. Don''t hurry to lose weight now. I''ll recuperate you when the month is out.


    If you want to keep your body in good condition, the Crown Princess must not get pregnant within a year, otherwise it will cause serious damage to your body. "


    When the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi heard this, she was greatly surprised, "can I... Can I have a baby?"


    Sun Yingying is a little strange, "you are now in childbearing age and in good health. Why can''t you have a baby?"


    The crown princess was excited. "It''s good. I can still have a baby! Then I''ll listen to you and take good care of my body. I''ll talk about it later.


    Without good health, no matter how many people live, they may not be able to keep it. There are far more secrets of the royal family than ordinary people. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "indeed, there are women in the countryside who can live in their forties. The key is to pay attention to exercise and maintenance in order to minimize the damage."


    The crown princess now trusts sun Yingying, "Yingying, I''ll give it to you anyway. I believe you. If you treat me well, Yu Wanyi will treat you sincerely."


    "Well, thank you for your love." Sun Yingying smiled. "Come on, I''ll show the little princess again."


    The two men looked at the little princess sleeping in bed. Sun Yingying took his wrist and felt his pulse.


    Although the child is small, it is not difficult for sun Yingying.


    In addition, she opened the little princess''s eyes, checked her ears, and then smiled and said, "she is in good condition. The crown princess is well raised."


    Just then, Prince Bai Yishan came in and was very happy to hear sun Yingying''s words. He wanted to laugh, but when he saw his son still sleeping, he whispered, "thanks to Wan Yi''s careful care, Wan Yi''s hard work these days is in his heart."


    Yu Wanyi smiled, "this is the child of the concubine and the prince. Even if you work hard, you should take good care of the child."


    Sun Yingying has checked the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi and the prince of Xiaojun. Now the crown prince is here again. Sun Yingying decides to leave as soon as possible.


    Sun Yingying said softly, "princess, in this box is the wool sweater I asked my embroiderer to make for you. It''s the most comfortable to wear in this weather, and it can also protect your shoulders. This one in my hand is for the queen. I''ll go now."


    Although the wool is not uncommon, since it is Yingying''s sun Yingying''s, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi readily accepted, "thank you. I''ll have someone send you there."


    Sun Yingying thanked and left.


    Crown prince Bai Yishan and Crown Princess Yu Wanyi are talking, "Yingying, what gift did you bring? Don''t you feel curious?"

 Chapter 2102

    Yu Wanyi smiled, "hehe, now I''m curious about YingYing and anwang. They are very smart and have a lot of ideas. There must be something extraordinary about the things sent this time."


    Prince Bai Yishan was also very interested and nodded, "OK, I''ll have a look, too."


    Yu Wanyi opened it and found that it was a dress she had never seen before. She was surprised. "It''s like a dress? It''s woven with thread. Oh, it''s very soft, and the color is my favorite big red."


    She is the Crown Princess and the right wife. If she wants to wear it, she will wear bright red.


    She looks so beautiful that she can stand it in such a color.


    Prince Bai Yishan looked carefully. He thought that the wool his brother Bai Yixiu said before seemed to be this thing. "This dress is good. Alas, the button is still made of pearls. It''s more beautiful. You can have a rest and have a look while our son is asleep."


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi was a woman. Naturally, she was very happy when she saw the beautiful clothes, and then nodded, "let me try. Depending on the style, such clothes should be worn outside."


    The Crown Princess put on her bright red sweater and felt warm. She stood in front of the whole body mirror and looked carefully, "yes, the skirt of the lower body is also very good-looking. In addition, this dress is warm and cold. It is the most suitable. Is it good-looking?"


    Prince Bai Yishan looked up and down and nodded, "it''s really good. This should be the clothes made of wool that Yixiu told me last time."


    Crown Princess Yu Wanyi smiled, "ha ha, I knew that Wang An and Yingying had many ideas. From summer clothes and these sweaters, oh, Yingying said it was made of wool. I thought it was a sheepskin coat at that time.


    At that time, I thought that I could not use up all the things made of fox skin in my warehouse, let alone wool skin. It turned out that I was poor, and there was such a wonderful use. "


    Prince Bai Yishan also nodded, "yes, I finally understand the meaning of Yi Xiu. With such a beautiful sweater, it must be very popular. Especially in winter, wearing a sweater inside may be less bloated than wearing cotton padded clothes."


    "Hehe, this is enough for women to be crazy. In winter, many women dare not wear too thick to show their graceful posture, so they can only be frozen." Crown Princess Yu Wanyi smiled, "I still remember when I was 13 years old, in order to make a good impression on the prince, I wore very thin clothes in the snow. At that time, I saw amazing things in the prince''s eyes, but when I came home, I caught cold and drank a lot of medicine."


    Hearing this, the crown prince Bai Yishan couldn''t laugh or cry, patted the crown princess on the forehead, "you, I said you at that time. However, it''s really beautiful. I''m fascinated by it..."


    Here, crown prince Bai Yishan and Crown Princess Yu Wanyi are very affectionate. Sun Yingying doesn''t know. At this time, she came to Fengqi palace under the leadership of the big palace maids around the crown princess.


    The empress knew that sun Yingying had gone to the crown princess to ask for a safe pulse. She had been waiting for sun Yingying for a long time. She was complaining about sun Yingying, but she couldn''t bear to think that sun Yingying was so young and her son was so old.


    If you scare your son''s fiancee and affect their feelings, it will be more than worth the loss.

 Chapter 2103

    As for the anger in my heart, it disappeared with Bai Yixiu''s safe return.


    The empress said to the big maids around her, "well, let Yingying come in."


    Sun Yingying came in, smiled sweetly and presented a wooden box, "greetings to the empress. The empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old, a thousand years old."


    "Flat!" the empress nodded, pretending to be reserved, but she was more interested in the box in sun Yingying''s hand, "what''s in your box?"


    Sun Yingying stood up and put the box on the small table next to the queen. Then he opened the box and took out a sauce red sweater with pearls on the buttons.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Yingying made a dress for the empress with the wool made by an Wang. Now it''s cold. Add a sweater outside to keep warm and protect your shoulders. Empress, can you stand up and serve you in person?"


    The empress, who wanted to put on airs, had already broken her skill when she saw the smiling face and heard her sweet voice.


    When I saw the more novel clothes, the queen was also a woman. Of course, she wanted to try, and then stood up, "well, I''ll try!"


    Sun Yingying is made according to the figure of the crown princess, Queen and empress dowager, so it is very suitable.


    Sun Yingying took the clothes, put them on for the empress, and helped button them up.


    The empress felt very soft, and then said to the big maid around her, "bring the whole body mirror here and see how the clothes are in the palace."


    The palace ladies moved very quickly and brought the whole body mirror over.


    The empress wore a sweater and looked up and down. It seemed that she was thinner. She was very satisfied, "good, really good-looking!"


    The dissatisfaction with sun Yingying disappeared.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "this is the wool specially made by Wang An. He also said that you like this color best and asked me to help make the sweater. The pearls on it were also given to me by Wang An. I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, made clothes and gave them to the queen."


    No mother doesn''t want to hear others praise her son''s filial piety!


    The empress listened and was even happier, "good, good!"


    After being happy, the empress treated sun Yingying as before, especially amiable!


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "just like the empress. Yingying will continue to make some good things to honor the empress in the future."


    The empress was more happy about her future daughter-in-law''s mind and nodded, "OK, it''s a good child. By the way, do you have any ideas about the matter of repairing the fief?"


    She felt that it was a bitter and cold place. She felt that a delicate little girl like sun Yingying would think so.


    When sun Yingying heard this, he did not change his face, but continued to smile, "empress, your Majesty must have a reason for this arrangement. As long as king an is there, I will be there in the future.


    I will support him whatever he wants to do. If he needs my help, I will do my best to help him. As for others, I don''t think too much.


    The conditions we have now are destined to have no worries about food and clothing in our life. In that case, why should we think so much and make ourselves very tired? "


    When the empress heard sun Yingying''s words, she thought of her youngest son Bai Yixiu''s spontaneous personality. She seemed to understand why her son liked sun Yingying so much.

 Chapter 2104

    Heart to heart, and heart to heart.


    Such two people together, there must be endless words.


    Thinking of this, the empress is really happy for her son. It is also a kind of happiness to have such a person all her life.


    In view of Wang an Bai Yixiu''s poor health before, although she is now in good health, the empress dare not let Bai Yixiu have many women.


    On the one hand, I''m afraid of hurting my body. On the other hand, I''m also afraid of sun Yingying''s hands and feet!


    That''s a highly skilled doctor. He retaliates against a heartless man. God doesn''t know, ghost doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know how to die.


    The empress smiled and said, "OK, that''s nice. I''ll be relieved if you think so, but don''t worry. If you get married in the future and are not used to living in the cold city, you can ask for an order to come to the capital."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank you for your love."


    After that, sun Yingying talked to the empress for a while, and finally went to the Empress Dowager''s side and gave her a purple sweater.


    The Empress Dowager naturally liked it and gladly accepted it.


    Of course, there must be a reward for sun Yingying.


    When he left the palace again, sun Yingying entered the palace with three boxes; When she left the palace, she went back with three boxes.


    It was filled with gifts from the crown princess, the queen and the Empress Dowager.


    Every time they came, they were so enthusiastic. Sun Yingying deserved it. After all, she sent out three sweaters.


    Even the knitwear worn by the crown princess, Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager in the Imperial Palace has naturally become the heart of the ladies in the capital. Even other places have heard of it, but they can''t buy it for the moment.


    Bai Yixiu''s wool shop opened under such circumstances.


    There are not only wool, but also various new styles of knitwear. In addition, Bai Yixiu also asked people to embroider the patterns studied by the women, print them into volumes and sell them.


    The price of wool is very high, the colors are diverse, the thickness is different, and the price is also different.


    However, even though the price is very expensive, it still can''t be a lady''s enthusiasm and love of new things.


    On the first day, all the wool in the shop was bought. In addition, many people didn''t buy it. They directly asked for a deposit. After arrival, they can buy it first.


    In order to enable more people to buy wool, Bai Yixiu asked the steward to limit the purchase of ten kilograms of wool per person.


    However, the Tao is one foot higher than the devil.


    The most important thing these ladies need is people. Let the servants line up so that they can buy enough wool¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As the weather gets colder and colder, wool is becoming more and more popular.


    Sweaters and trousers made of wool are very warm and comfortable to wear inside.


    Seeing that his grandfather still liked riding in the cold, sun Yingying made him a hat that could cover his ears.


    Grandfather liked to ride to court, even in cold weather.


    Sun Yingying prepared his grandfather well, including hats, gloves, scarves and leather knee pads. Sweaters, woolen pants, that''s necessary. Put a thin layer of cotton clothes on the outside.


    Not only is it warm, but it won''t look bloated.


    Some people saw the clothes of the Duke of the town and thought they were good, so they imitated them one after another.


    In winter, the reputation of wool has been thoroughly established.


    Because of the cold weather, the caravan transporting wool in the North has stopped.


    Therefore, the workshops in the capital have no raw materials, so they can only stop production and cannot supply goods for the time being.

 Chapter 2105

    Because it is a seller''s market, many big families think they can get the goods next year.


    Therefore, they ordered in advance and paid a deposit of 30%.


    The information of merchants is very connected. Although the winter in the south is not as cold as that in the north, it is even colder.


    In this way, wool is naturally needed to make warm clothes.


    Therefore, some people see business opportunities, especially those with caravans in the south, and directly place large orders.


    If it were ordinary shops, these large families and these caravans in the capital could not be so assured.


    But everyone knows that the wool is made by an Wang. This shop also has something to do with an Wang.


    The laws of this dynasty do a very good job in protecting commerce.


    Once a contract is made, it must be executed.


    If it cannot be implemented, the two parties can cancel the contract by mutual agreement.


    If it cannot be cancelled, compensation shall be made in accordance with the compensation specified in the contract.


    Monks can''t run away from the temple. Anyway, they can find Prince an''s house.


    But this shop is really opened by anwang, who asked the people below to open it.


    On the one hand, this can collect funds for the purchase of a large number of wool next year. On the other hand, it can also test the liking of wool in these people''s hearts.


    So by the end of the year, Bai Yixiu had more than 300000 liang of silver in his hand.


    The workshop is producing tools for processing wool day and night, waiting to leave for Hancheng in the north in February next year.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu had a cramp when he counted the money, and he didn''t get the money back, but others scrambled to give him as a deposit.


    It can be seen that the wool business is really booming.


    By next winter, he will be able to make a lot of money and become a very good industry on his fief.


    Bai Yixiu is very happy about the construction of the fief.


    At the same time, the court debated over the disposal of prisoners, and even Bai Yixiu, a virtuous king, heard some.


    There was an uproar over the hall because of the memorial of the Duke of the town.


    Those imperial governors, who were directly in the court hall, began to spit on the Duke of the town, "brave men, reckless men, do you know that if you do this, my name of benevolence and kindness will be immeasurably affected. My reputation of Zhou will be destroyed once..."


    The Duke of the town didn''t want to hear the censor''s long speech over there. Then, in the gap where the censor was tired, he hurriedly said, "censor Wang, is it the Heichi state that tore up the contract to attack me this time?


    Wang Yushi nodded, seeking truth from facts, "it''s the black pool country!"


    The Duke of the town asked again, "did we spend a lot of money on the double attack of Heichi state and Fusang state this time? The food and grass were allocated by the Ministry of household. How much money did the Minister of household spend in order to fight this war?"


    The Minister of household usually manages the silver of the national treasury and allocates all kinds of materials. Of course, it is the most clear.


    At this time, he was also very interested in the contents of the memorial of the Duke of Zhenguo.


    If you can really get a lot of money from Heichi country, the Treasury will have money, and the Ministry of household will not have to worry about money all day.


    At this time, Lord Lu, the Minister of the Ministry of household, stood up and replied, "the northern cold city dispatched 80000 troops, 200000 loads of grain and grass, and 60000 weapons. The southeast dispatched 60000 troops, 150000 loads of grain and grass. Plus 96000 liang of silver to buy medicine, this time to deal with the double attack of Heichi state and Fusang state, a total of 1.43 million liang of silver was consumed."

 Chapter 2106

    The Duke of Zhenguo is the Minister of the Ministry of war. He is also more clear about the use of troops this time. He said again: "thanks to the powerful new weapons, new medical means and timely anti-inflammatory treatment, the deaths and injuries of soldiers have been reduced.


    However, even so, 12000 people were injured and 3600 people died. According to the laws of my great week, the pension of 50 Liang silver for ordinary soldiers who died for the country was increased once the higher the official position, and a total of 260000 Liang silver was distributed this time.


    These silver are the hard-earned money of the common people of Zhou Dynasty. Why should we spend so much silver for the shameless war of aggression launched by Heichi and Fusang?


    The right and wrong are clear at a glance. If they have done something wrong, shouldn''t they compensate us for our losses? "


    Emperor Kang Ming above brightened his eyes when he heard that he was a very pragmatic emperor. Of course he would be happy if he could get benefits and real money.


    He is not a fool. He extrapolated the silver.


    In addition, the Duke of Zhenguo is right. This is a war launched by Heichi state and Fusang state. Of course, they have to pay.


    Heichi country has to pay, and Fusang country has to pay. If not, hum, there are ways to cure them!


    Wang Yushi still refused, "saints teach us to be kind and influence them. Such means will only make them hate us..."


    Hearing this, the Duke of the town turned his eyes. "When you said this, have you ever thought about why we used to do what you said, be kind and influence them, but it didn''t work?


    As long as the envoys of the black pool country came here to play their ministers and show their obedience, they released the prisoners. They were respectful on the surface, but very happy in the heart, and even scolded us for being stupid in the heart?


    In addition, since they have done this every time in the past, but the effect is not good, they will still make mistakes. In that case, why not give both grace and power?


    Punish them with money so that they can redeem these prisoners. After all, these soldiers have also brought harm and loss to our soldiers and people in Dazhou and Dazhou. If you don''t have enough money, you can exchange cattle and sheep. "


    Wang Yushi retorted, "the black pool country was defeated and suffered heavy losses. How could they have money to redeem these prisoners?


    If Heichi country has no money to redeem these prisoners, should it keep these prisoners all the time? It''s better to put them back earlier, which can save food for the whole week and make a good relationship between the two countries. "


    At this time, Bai Yixiu, who was sneaked out by Emperor Kangming, went to the imperial meeting. I can''t help it anymore.


    Originally, he didn''t want to interfere in the government, but his father asked him to go to the government. He came and listened to these officials fighting every day, but he never expressed his opinions.


    He listens to what he is interested in. If you hear something you are not interested in, you won''t listen. You can lean your back against the post, lower your head and take a nap.


    Anyway, his father was sitting in the Jinluan hall, and his brother was sitting next to him.


    Even if he was a little inappropriate, but did not disturb others, the courtiers turned a blind eye.


    But at this time, he finally couldn''t stand it and went out, "father and emperor, my son and minister have something to say. Lord Wang, are you an official of the great Zhou Dynasty or an official of the black pool country?"


    Wang Yushi was stunned and said boldly: "I am a Jinshi in the 27th year of Chengping. I have been an official for 30 years. Of course, I am an official of Dazhou. I am loyal to my majesty."

 Chapter 2107

    Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "since you are an official of Dazhou, why do you keep saying that you should be kind to Heichi country? Haven''t you seen the truth after so many lessons?


    Countries and countries can live in peace not by kindness, but by interests and force.


    Dazhou has enough force so that they dare not fight against Dazhou; if it can contain Heichi state and make Heichi state affiliated to Dazhou, it can''t be the best against Dazhou.


    This time, if there were no weapons developed by me, the losses would be heavy, and Heichi and Fusang would attack each other on both sides. Even if Da Zhou was not destroyed, his country would be shaken.


    As a result, countless soldiers and civilians were killed and injured. Has Heichi country ever been kind to Da Zhou? If the name of the king''s censor was not found in the list, I would think that the king''s censor was a spy hidden in Da Zhou by Heichi country. "


    When Wang Yushi heard Bai Yixiu''s words, his forehead was full of sweat.


    He thought the words of king an and the Duke of the town were somewhat reasonable.


    In the past, they also insisted on mercy and released the people of the black pool country, but the black pool country often tore up the contract and continued to invade Dazhou.


    Because Heichi country is a nomadic people, they ride horses, rob and run, and can''t catch up.


    When there was chaos or famine in the great Zhou Dynasty, the black pool country began to attack with a large army. It was really immoral.


    Thinking of this, the Royal historian quickly knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, I am loyal to you. Just now I was careless and blinded by a leaf. Thanks to the shocking words of king an and the Duke of the town, I was surprised.


    Heichi country doesn''t pay attention to morality. We pay attention to morality and kindness with them. It''s like casting pearls before swine. It has no effect. Since the previous methods are useless, try the method of the Duke of town. Maybe it''s feasible! "


    When they heard what king an and the king''s censor said, they also felt that they were reasonable, but they also admired the king''s censor''s ability to bend and stretch.


    Of course, the Minister of household is willing to put more than one million silver into storage. Although it is not much, it is also silver. It can also play a great role.


    Lu Shangshu respectfully stepped out, "Weichen seconded!"


    "I seconded!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even the royal princes knelt. Many of them were neutral. After all, the Duke of the town seldom spoke, but every time he spoke, he hit the nail on the head.


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he was very happy and nodded, "well, Lord Li, the Minister of rites, came to seek peace this time in the black pool country. The prisoners can''t easily let them go back, but must be redeemed.


    If they are not willing to redeem, they will pull them to build roads, repay their sins and make atonement.


    In addition, the wolf ambition of Fusang has not sent envoys to admit his mistake. In that case, I will send envoys to Dazhou and ask them to compensate me for the loss of 1 million Liang silver.


    If not, the two countries will break off diplomatic relations. When there are enough seagoing ships on our side, we will surely flatten the country of Fusang. "


    "Your Majesty is wise!" the courtiers knelt on the ground and rejoiced at emperor Kangming''s openness and decision.


    However, a very important thing happened years ago. Da Zhou insisted that Heichi country redeem those prisoners.


    A noble captured one hundred liang of silver. The price of a noble is the same as that of an ordinary soldier.


    According to the statistics of the Ministry of war, more than 113600 people were captured.


    If Blackpool wants to redeem all these people, it must be astronomical.


    But if you don''t redeem it, on the one hand, the nobles over there launch various undertakings to put pressure, on the other hand, the people are terrified.

 Chapter 2108

    More importantly, these more than 100000 troops, plus those soldiers who died under the knife of Da Zhou, add up to more than 200000.


    These are the elite in the army of Heichi country. Both the martial arts and physical conditions of these soldiers are excellent.


    The equipment they use is unmatched by other armies.


    These more than 200000 troops account for one third of the number of Heichi country. Now the dead, wounded and captured have caused heavy losses to Heichi country.


    This time, together with the strategy of Fusang state to deal with Da Zhou, was led by the third prince.


    He thought he could win as much this time as he did 15 years ago.


    But contrary to his wishes, his conceit put Heichi country into such a difficult situation.


    Now we need to spend so much money to redeem those prisoners. Even if we empty the Treasury of Heichi country, it is still not enough.


    Because this war left their treasury empty, and in winter, countless cattle and sheep were killed and injured. Not only did they not harvest, but they also had to relieve those tribes that caused disasters.


    In the end, they only redeemed the noble generals.


    In addition, the families of these prisoners are willing to pay, and they will redeem them on their behalf.


    Such a practice has caused an uproar in Heichi country, and many people are very disappointed with the royal family of Heichi country.


    However, this method did save Heichi country a lot of money and let them spend the winter for a short time.


    Those prisoners who have not been redeemed feel sad, and some even commit suicide.


    Fortunately, Da Zhou told them that he could make money by working and redeem himself.


    The prisoners who had no hope of living had some hope when they heard this.


    These people are all distributed in various cement burning practices, providing a large number of labor.


    Although the work was very hard, the food here was also good, and they were given clean clothes and enough labor protection supplies.


    At the Chinese new year, they also let these people eat a fat meal of meat and ten Wen.


    Of course, their wages and rewards are all recorded in the account to redeem themselves.


    Another new year has passed!


    In the first month, Bai Yixiu got the support of emperor Kangming, and then made an order in several densely populated states.


    If you are willing to go to the north, you can get ten mu of land per capita and one or two silver to settle down.


    And the government guarantees food, accommodation and transportation along the way, as well as safety.


    Because this is led by the government and the decree of emperor Kangming, the following officials dare not neglect it.


    After hearing these policies, some people are not moved because they have a family.


    Relocating according to the land, many people think that people are cheap, and they are unwilling to leave if they can live in their hometown.


    But there are also those who have a lot of people in their families, but have little land, and don''t have enough to eat all year round. Even if they don''t move the whole family, they will divide one or two sons and take their wives and children to the cold city in the north.


    Moreover, those who rent other people''s land for a long time and can only get enough food and clothing or can''t even get enough food and clothing don''t have so much nostalgia for their hometown.


    Take your family to sign up, and then rush to the cold city in the North under the organization of the government.


    Carrying a burden, leading the child, with anxiety and hope on his face.


    Although the north is dangerous compared with the south, there is a vast land there. There may be new development there. It''s better than not having enough to eat, wear warm clothes, or even hungry at home.

 Chapter 2109

    Originally, Bai Yixiu thought he couldn''t recruit too many people. After all, it''s a peaceful and prosperous time. How can there be so many poor people?


    But the reality surprised Bai Yixiu. In only half a month, he recruited more than 100000 people.


    Time is short. Bai Yixiu sent someone to arrange early. Be sure to have a place to live after these people pass by.


    Bai Yixiu also set out after the first month and after waking up in February.


    After leaving the palace, Bai Yixiu got into a carriage and left the city.


    Ten miles outside the city, sun Yingying has been waiting there to see Bai Yixiu off.


    Sun Yingying made some commonly used pills for Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu was very happy to see sun Yingying send her off.


    "Yingying, thank you for sending me." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I''m going to build our beautiful fief and future. When it''s done over there, I''ll marry you home."


    Sun Yingying nodded and handed her carefully prepared small box to Bai Yixiu. "Well, I happen to have written some books in the past two years, and then set up some medical devices or other necessary workshops."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "OK, let''s work together."


    The two men talked for a while, and the servants didn''t dare to disturb them.


    Finally, sun Yingying looked at the sky and said, "you can start as soon as possible. If you delay any longer, you can''t get to the next post station. In addition, you must take care of your safety."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I will. After all, my kung fu began to recover slowly. It''s not so easy for those people to sneak attack me or retaliate against me."


    After getting back into the carriage, Bai Yixiu opened the curtains and looked out. Sun Yingying had been standing in the pavilion and watched him leave.


    This separation is for the next reunion!


    Now that he has the identity of king an, he must do something in line with this identity and take responsibility.


    Now sun Yingying is very safe in the capital. He may rest assured to build their homes in the north.


    The two of them are not very keen on material and power, but in a few years, they will get married and have children, maybe more than one.


    He and sun Yingying may, because of some chance, be able to live again on another interface after they die, but he is different from sun Yingying''s future children.


    Therefore, get some family property to keep the children and teach them to become talents.


    Because of this, Bai Yixiu feels that he can''t love his children. Now he wants to make contributions.


    When Bai Yixiu''s carriage disappeared in the distance, sun Yingying lowered his head.


    When Caihe saw that sun Yingying was unhappy, he quickly comforted, "second girl, the Lord just went to the fief and will come back in the new year."


    Sun Yingying frowned and sighed, "Hey, wait until the New Year!"


    Caihe smiled, "the two girls have a good relationship with the Lord. As soon as they separated, they began to miss each other."


    When sun Yingying heard Caihe say this, she stared at her. "King an is gone, I can''t receive gifts in three or two days."


    Caihe nodded. "That''s true. In the past, king an sent things every day, and they were all exquisite things. That''s good. But the LORD had a girl in his heart. If he found something good in the North City, he would send it to the girl."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s time for us to go back."


    Instead of rushing home, sun Yingying came to Qingcheng beauty salon.

 Chapter 2110

    After seeing that the eldest sister came to Qingcheng beauty salon again, sun Yingying smiled and said, "eldest sister, didn''t your mother let you get married at home? Why are you here again?"


    Looking through the account books, sun Meimei smiled and said, "I don''t have to do things at home. My mother, sister-in-law and even my grandmother do it! I can''t stay idle at home, so I''ll come out and have a look."


    Thinking of his excited grandmother, sun Yingying also smiled, "for so many years, the town government hasn''t had a wedding. Now you''re getting married, my grandmother wants to do it."


    "Yes, my mother and sister-in-law also want to take care of such things and get exercise. They will have experience in handling your marriage with Erlang next time." Sun Meimei replied with a smile.


    Xun GUI''s marriage is different from that of ordinary people. You have to learn all aspects.


    Just then, the servant girl next to sun Meimei came and spread, "big girl, the Lord is downstairs. Please go out for a walk."


    Sun Yingying was stunned, then looked gossip and clear, waved his hand, "go, go, all come to pick up. I said that the eldest sister who didn''t come to the store today, why did she suddenly come? It turned out that she had an appointment!"


    Sun Meimei''s face was a little red. When she passed sun Yingying, she pinched her. "You have no conscience. You go out with Bai Yixiu, but I never said you. This Jinghai king came to me once, and you lied. Hum, I hurt you for nothing."


    Sun Yingying quickly dodged and begged for mercy. "Sister, spare your life! I promise to deal with Qingcheng beauty''s visit and never distract my sister! In this way, my sister can have a happy date with my brother-in-law!"


    When sun Meimei heard this, she smiled, "it''s almost the same!"


    After sun Meimei and Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, returned to the capital from Jinling, their feelings warmed up rapidly.


    It''s not as strange as before. After all, I left a terrible impression with sun Meimei that night.


    After getting along with Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, sun Meimei gradually got to know this man. She was no longer afraid as before and fell in love with this excellent man from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at the elder sister happily downstairs, sun Yingying smiled.


    The eldest sister has made too many contributions to the family. Now she can get such a beautiful marriage. Sun Yingying is also very happy.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is also a very responsible and capable man.


    Gu''s back house is not in a mess, and my eldest sister won''t worry about concubines in the future.


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai downstairs, did not come in, but stood not far away.


    Qingcheng beauty salon only entertains female guests, which has long been stipulated. Even if he is sun Meimei''s husband, he can''t break such a rule.


    Sun Meimei left, came out and asked with a smile, "there''s less than half a month left for our wedding! Isn''t it wrong for us to meet at this time?"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, smiled gently and then looked at Sun Meimei. "My mother told me that I couldn''t meet before marriage, but I couldn''t help thinking of you and came over!"


    When sun Meimei heard this, she was sweet, nodded, and then said her mind, "in fact, I miss you very much!"


    When Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, heard this, a warm smile appeared on Lengjun''s face.


    It''s still a little cold in early spring, but such a smile is like spring flowers in March.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. The years were quiet.


    Sun Yingying looked down through the window on the third floor and wished her sister happiness.

 Chapter 2111

    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, glanced up and saw sun Yingying. "Let''s walk around. I''m very embarrassed to keep staring at me like this!"


    Following Gu juecheng''s eyes, sun Meimei saw sun Yingying, "this girl is naughty!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, walked forward with sun Meimei, and then comforted softly, "in fact, don''t worry about your little sister! Today, Wang An set out for Hancheng. This is a year. She envies us for getting along day and night and becoming a couple as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, said, sun Meimei suddenly realized and nodded, "what you said really makes sense! King an didn''t have an edict this year, so she couldn''t easily return to the capital!


    My little sister used to go shopping with Wang An. They ate all the shops on Xuanwu Street! I was secretly envious before! "


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, turned to sun Meimei, "you don''t have to envy them in the future. I can bring you here in the future!"


    Sun Meimei''s eyes turned. "After we got married, do you allow me to show up and run the shop or go shopping?"


    Jinghai King Gu juecheng smiled, "how did you do before? After marriage, as long as you manage your family well, you can still be like before!"


    Sun Meimei was stunned. "Do I need a housekeeper as soon as I enter the door?"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, nodded. "Now my mother is in charge of the family. She is so old and wants to quit long ago.


    It''s just that over the years, my eldest brother died prematurely without a wife, and I was delayed for various reasons! Now it''s hard to find a smart and capable daughter-in-law, and she doesn''t call. Is she still working hard to manage the house by herself? "


    Sun Meimei smiled, "I promise you, I will do it well!"


    Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, nodded, "you are so smart, of course you can do this well! Then my parents will be happy with their grandchildren!


    If in the future, we can still breed children and change the situation that there are few children in our family, you are the great hero of the family, and the whole family will give you up! "


    Hearing this, sun Meimei blushed, "what are you talking about in broad daylight?"


    "Ha ha..." seeing sun Meimei''s shy appearance, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, couldn''t help laughing and felt very happy.


    Seeing the harmony between his sister and Gu juecheng, sun Yingying was completely relieved.


    The town government was bustling up and down and began to prepare for sun Meimei''s marriage.


    Sun Meimei''s dowry is even more generous, enough to carry 118 yuan.


    The reason why I only give so much is that some time ago, when the princess got married, there was only 128 dowries.


    Therefore, in order to keep a low profile, the town government has ten dowries less than the princess.


    In spite of this, sun Meimei''s dowry is even richer, and the box is full.


    There are all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, and all kinds of dowries.


    In addition, sun Meimei''s previous experience of selling herself as a slave to save her father, so the whole family wants to compensate sun Meimei.


    Therefore, sun Dalang, sun Erlang and sun Yingying each choose very precious things from their own private library to add makeup to sun Meimei.


    Xu''s sun Dahai didn''t give too much. Besides the dowry, he prepared a lot for sun Meimei.


    The Duke of town, the old lady and the old man have a lot of good things in their hands. Because there are few people at home, they have always been hidden in the library. Now they can also be used.

 Chapter 2112

    The day before the marriage, I sent these things prepared in private to my family.


    When Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu saw these things that were not on the dowry list, they were even more surprised. "Old man, you see how much dowry our daughter-in-law has! It can be seen that this town has a deep heritage of Kung Fu."


    Mr. Gu smiled, "of course! The Qi family where the Duke of town is located is a big family, and there are not many men in recent years. There is no separation, and it is a single pass, only in and out.


    After years of operation, it has increased a lot. But these are given to our daughter-in-law by the town government. Don''t move. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu turned her eyes. "You underestimate me too? The Gu family is also a big family. My mother''s family is not unknown, and she gave me a lot of dowry.


    Besides, I am also the mother of the Empress Dowager. Many things in my family are given by the Empress Dowager. Besides, our family is not prosperous, and there are many things in my family. Of course, as a mother-in-law, I won''t do such things. "


    "Hehe, that''s good. The Duke of the town is respectful, and our family is also a family of etiquette. If Meimei enters the door and can give birth to our family again, it would be better for our family''s children to flourish." old Gu said with a smile, very happy.


    Mrs. Gu also nodded, "yes, I''m looking forward to it, too. Oh, I haven''t seen Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang for half a month. I really want to panic."


    Mr. Gu also nodded, "I want to, but fortunately, we will get married tomorrow, and the children will be sent home later. At that time, our family can finally be reunited. At that time, you teach my granddaughter and I teach my grandson. Think about this day, I can wake up in a dream."


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "yes, yes, sun Meimei is very capable. When she gets married, let her housekeeper. After all these years, I can finally rest."


    Unlike other old ladies who love power, Mrs. Gu wants to enjoy her grandchildren.


    The grand wedding finally came under the expectation of Jinghai palace and Zhenguo government.


    Early in the morning, sun Meimei began to get up and dress up. At this time, the auspicious hour is coming.


    Sun Yingying is reluctant to stand beside her, but she also knows that her happiness and future are not in the Zhenguo government, but in the Jinghai palace.


    Sun Yingying said softly, "elder sister, I wish you happiness in your marriage and harmony. If your brother-in-law bullies you or your family bullies you in the future, you must say it.


    You should remember that the family is powerful, but our town government is not made of mud. Our brothers and sisters are not incompetent and can support you. "


    Sun Meimei was moved when she heard her sister''s words. There were tears in her eyes. She choked and said, "I have my grandparents, parents, brothers and sisters who hurt me. I''m confident. Thank you for taking care of me and my children so that I can have today''s luck."


    Xu''s eyes turned red, but he hurriedly reminded, "put on good makeup, don''t cry, and today is your big joy. We should be happy that you can have a good home.


    Your mother''s family supports you and your family loves you. That''s what you deserve, because you also go all out to protect and love your family. "


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, elder sister. You are so excellent, be confident, live your life well, and you must make yourself happy."


    Sun Meimei nodded, "well, I know, Yingying, Niang."

 Chapter 2113

    At this time, sun Dalang came in and squatted in front of sun Meimei, "elder sister, I''ll marry you on my back."


    Sun Meimei lay on Sun Dalang''s generous back and couldn''t help crying.


    While walking, sun Dalang said, "elder sister, you are a smart girl. You can make yourself live well everywhere. Being brave really makes you strong, but it''s also very hard. I hope you have something to do. Go home and say, don''t be embarrassed and wronged yourself."


    Sun Meimei nodded, "OK, I see."


    Sun Dalang personally carried sun Meimei to the sedan chair, and eight big sedans carried sun Meimei away.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, saw sun Meimei get on the sedan chair and salute the elders. Then he got on his horse and went back to King Jinghai''s house.


    Ten miles of red makeup, but also look at the people in the capital, eyes burning, talking one after another.


    From today on, sun Meimei began her new life and wanted to live in another home.


    Although the town government is still very busy, I think my daughter is married. Although we are in the capital, we can''t just see it.


    As a result, the mood of the people in the town government was a little bleak.


    At the end of the song, the town government restored calm.


    After dinner, everyone ate less, went back to rest and learned to slowly adapt to the fact that sun Meimei had married.


    In a nearby Sanjin courtyard, Qi Shumin was very angry and smashed the things in the house one after another.


    Qi Tianheng''s wife Feng came in from the outside and saw a mess on the ground. She quickly said, "my little ancestor, what are you doing?


    Although these things are not top-level, they are also valuable. You lost hundreds of taels of silver when you fell like this. Our family doesn''t open a gold mine. How can we withstand your fall like this? "


    Hearing this, Qi Shumin jumped with anger and said, "mother, if the family doesn''t come back, I may be the one who marries King Jinghai''s house. Even if I can''t marry King Jinghai, the one who marries king an is also me.


    But now what families do you show me? They are either the second son and the youngest son of xungui''s family. If there are any poor scholars, what future can I have if I marry them?


    Not only do you have to be humble and serve your mother-in-law, but you also have no honor and status. Don''t mention such a marriage. "


    Feng''s heart ached when she heard this. Why didn''t she regret it?


    At that time, everyone thought that the Zhenguo guild made Qi Tianheng the prince of Zhenguo, so she was the princess of Zhenguo government, and her daughter had a high status.


    In this way, the objects of matchmaking are the top xungui and aristocratic families in Beijing.


    But now look, those who come to propose marriage really can''t get it. But the family she and her daughter liked never liked them.


    Now seeing his daughter so angry, Feng sighed, "Shumin, we have to accept our fate. We prepared so much last year, but people didn''t go. It''s in vain. Now we are farther and farther away from the town government. Even if I often come to the door, sometimes people don''t like it."


    Qi Shumin shook her head and refused to accept her fate. "Mom, if you think about it again, what else can you do? I want to marry the prince. Even if I''m not a positive princess, I can be a side princess. Anyway, there are many men with three wives and four concubines. If it can be someone else, why can''t it be me?"


    Seeing his daughter so determined, Feng''s heart is also a little loose. Maybe he can try again. After all, she only has such a daughter, so that her daughter can marry well, have no worries about food and clothing all her life, and be prosperous and rich, and she can follow her.

 Chapter 2114

    But such a thing is easy to say, but difficult to do!


    "Shu min, you can''t estimate the position of the imperial concubine with your father''s official position, but the side imperial concubine may be a little possible, but it must be that you have the opportunity to get close to the Lord and make the Lord like you. In this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort, otherwise you are busy." Feng thought and finally told his daughter the truth.


    Qi Shumin seems to be possessed by magic. He thinks that during the day, King Jinghai comes to get married. The country sun Meimei actually marries as a princess. It''s so dignified and decent.


    She wants it in her dreams!


    But all this is getting farther and farther away from her! She is not reconciled!


    If you don''t fight while you are young, do you have to wait until you are old to regret it?


    Thinking of this, Qi Shumin made up her mind again, "Mom, let''s think about what to do."


    Feng Shi thought for a moment and nodded, "I haven''t found a chance here! The town government doesn''t like holding banquets like other people. Unless it''s a big thing, small things don''t invite guests at all. We must be out of luck if we want to achieve our goal in the town government!"


    Qi Shumin thought about it and smiled proudly, "even after the new year, sun Yingying is only a girl of twelve or thirteen, but I''m already Fourteen!


    It is the most beautiful age for a woman, and my appearance is quite gorgeous, much better than that sun Yingying! Now king an has gone to the cold city in the north, I will follow him! If I can have the chance to meet King an, my daughter is confident that king an will like me! "


    If Wang An can like a woman with that appearance, he will certainly like her when he sees her, a more beautiful woman.


    Hearing this, Feng was slightly stunned, "are you going to cold city?"


    Qi Shumin nodded, "yes! I want to go to the cold city. My father works in the north and has a residence in the cold city. Mother, why don''t you go with me?


    In this way, I can be reunited with my father. After all, my father is in his prime of life. If you gather less and leave more, women outside will naturally approach my father! "


    Feng was reluctant to part with the prosperity and comfort of the capital and frowned slightly. "The conditions in the cold city are hard, but they can''t catch up with the comfort in the capital! I heard that the woman''s face over there is dark and dark red!


    In addition, the climate over there is very different from that in the capital. I''m afraid I won''t adapt to it! Besides, your brother is now thirteen. He has finally been admitted to the Imperial College and studied there! If I go to the capital with you, your brother will stay in the capital alone and no one will take care of it? "


    Qi Shumin was unhappy when she heard this. "My mother has only her brother in her heart, not me!"


    On hearing this, Feng almost carried it back in one breath, "you heartless, I have two children in my life, you and your brother! What''s good at home not to hold you first?


    If you tell me this now, you mean to be angry with me! Don''t you think your brother is good at reading. If he becomes a senior official and goes higher and higher in his official career in the future, isn''t it your help?


    If your brother doesn''t become a talent, he can''t help you and drag you back. You''ll be happy. Look at the women who benefit from their mother''s family in the capital. What''s the life of their mother-in-law''s family?


    Look at those poor women in their mother''s family. What are their days in their mother-in-law''s family? You little heartless, you just gouge out my heart. You don''t know whether it''s good or bad! "

 Chapter 2115

    Seeing that her mother was so angry, Qi Shumin made amends again and again. If she wanted to succeed, she had to support her mother. "Mom, don''t be angry. I said the wrong thing. I was a little afraid when I thought of going to the cold city alone.


    But my future is over there. I''m not in the past and I''m not at ease, so I''ll say that in a hurry. Mom, if you hurt me so much, you don''t care about villains. Don''t see things like me! "


    Although Feng was angry, her daughter had admitted her mistake and apologized, so she had to wipe her tears and smooth her tone.


    Feng said in a deep voice, "I''m here in the capital for reciprocity, and I have to take care of your brother! In addition, you''re 14 years old this year. It''s good if Wang An is successful.


    If you don''t succeed, I''ll get you a good marriage here in the capital! In addition, when you go to the cold city this time, I''ll send you more capable mammies, servant girls and servants, guards to follow! "


    After hearing this, Qi Shumin took Feng''s arm and said, "thank you, mother. I happened to go to the cold city to see if there was a fox spirit around my father! If so, I''ll punish him!"


    When Feng heard this, he smiled, "Shumin, don''t do this! Even if there are countless women outside your father, my status will not change!"


    Hearing this, Qi Shumin was stunned and puzzled. "Although my father attaches importance to his wife, he doesn''t have a concubine room. If those fox spirits have children and give birth to men, my father''s attitude will change! Even if they won''t threaten my mother, they will also block my mother."


    When Feng heard his daughter''s words, he not only didn''t get angry, but smiled proudly. "It''s true under normal circumstances, but your father can''t have other biological children in his life!


    In that case, you and your brother are the only two children of your father! I not only have the right wife, but also have strong children in my mother''s house! Your father will never fool around as long as he is not crazy! "


    Qi Shumin was even more surprised when her mother said this, "Mom, how do you do it once and for all?"


    Feng smiled proudly. "In the past, your father hurt his body in the war! Although the doctor said that he still has fertility, it will also have a great impact!


    I was inspired at that time, and then I found some secret medicine and gave it to your father directly! I might pinch that too! "


    When Qi Shumin heard this, he suddenly realized and gave his mother a thumbs up, "ha ha, mother''s means are really clever. Once and for all, don''t worry. Men still pay attention to their children. With me and my brother, mother''s status is stable."


    Feng nodded, "that''s natural. I still have those drugs. Maybe you can use them later. You, even if there are women in the cold city, don''t mind.


    Besides, there is no saying that a daughter is in charge of things in her father''s room. If the woman is calm, it''s all right. If she is restless, tell your father or the mammy around you.


    Mammy has good means, and they can do it easily. You, just concentrate on your work. If you can''t make up your mind, tell the mammy I sent you. You can''t be impulsive, let alone impulsive. "


    Qi Shumei nodded, "I wrote down my mother. I''m not a child. I''ll work hard for future happiness."


    The mother and daughter agreed, and then Qi Shumin began to prepare to go to cold city.

 Chapter 2116

    When sun Meimei came back on the 3rd, Qi Shumei had secretly taken many servants to the cold city and tried every means to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    When sun Yingying had sent someone to stare at Sun Shumin before, he was quite surprised to hear that sun Shumin had gone to cold city.


    The conditions there can''t compare with the capital. Qi Shumin was spoiled since childhood. How could she go to that place?


    Caihe thought, "girl, is Qi Shumin going to see general Qi?"


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying nodded, "it shouldn''t be. General Qi has been leading the troops outside, and hasn''t seen her before!"


    Caihe didn''t understand. He muttered, "shouldn''t he go to the Lord?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "What do you say?"


    Caihe replied, "when the big girl got married that day, Qi Shumin was also there that day. She looked at the big girl''s dowry and the style of marriage. Her eyes were red with envy.


    There are a lot of indignation in her eyes. It''s like a big girl robbed her marriage. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying seemed to understand something, and immediately smiled, "you''re right. If our family hadn''t come to the capital to recognize relatives, Qi Shumin''s father would probably inherit my grandfather''s title and be carefully cultivated by my grandfather.


    Then Qi Shumin is the daughter of the son of the Duke of Zhenguo. With the power of the Duke of Zhenguo, she can really find a very good family, that is, the prince and the princess are also qualified. "


    Caihe was stunned and suddenly realized, "it''s true. Now Qi Shumin is only the daughter of the fourth grade military officer. It''s difficult to marry Xun GUI, and he can only be the second or common son. Qi Shumin looks arrogant and naturally doesn''t like it.


    Now Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, has married the eldest girl. Qi Shumin has set his eyes on king an of Hancheng. Is that right, second girl? "


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It seems so. Continue to shoot people. I want to see what kind of means Qi Shumin can have."


    "Yes, girl. But I believe that the Lord has only a girl in mind and doesn''t like Qi Shumin." Caihe said with a smile. As the contact between Wang An and sun Yingying, she knows the feelings of the two people best.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, Qi Shumin has a simple mind, a higher heart and a thinner life than paper. How can she compare with me?"


    Caihe can rest assured that sun Yingying is so confident.


    Sun Yingying assured Bai Yixiu that there were 100. Now Bai Yixiu is a technical otaku. Where will there be so many thoughts?


    She still has a lot of things to do. There''s no need to entangle these little things.


    Today, when her sister came back, sun Yingying heard that her sister and her brother-in-law had entered the door and hurried over.


    Dazhuang and Erzhuang already held sun Meimei''s hands and thought their mother didn''t want them! Now I''m very happy to see my mother and father back.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was elated. After winning the war last year, he immediately handed over the military power when he came back. Moreover, he was idle at home and did not participate in the government on the grounds that he had too much physical deficit and had to take good care of himself.


    However, even though Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai, was idle at home, he was still an invincible God of war in the army. Quite a few people were not in the army, but his legend still existed in the army.


    The old lady of Zhenguo, Xu and others saw sun Meimei in a good mental state in the backyard and were completely relieved.


    A comfortable mother-in-law is the guarantee of future happiness.

 Chapter 2117

    Sun Yingying kissed Xiang with his sister, and then wanted to feel the pulse for Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, so he asked Caihe to go to the front yard with the medicine box on his back.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is talking with the Duke of Zhenguo, sun Dahai, sun Dalang and sun Erlang. He is very happy to hear that sun Yingying has come.


    It was about to change his pulse. He was about to find an opportunity for sun Yingying to help him revise his prescription!


    When sun Dalang saw sun Yingying coming, he hurriedly asked, "Yingying, if you have something to say, let''s go!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s no big deal. I just want to change my eldest sister''s pulse for a prescription!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, quickly stood up respectfully and bowed to sun Yingying, "thank you, sister!"


    Sun Dahai smiled proudly and said, "juecheng, everyone is a family. Don''t be so polite in the future!"


    Although he said so, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, could not do that. "Thank you, father!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, sat down. Sun Yingying sat on another stool next to him, then put a pulse pillow under Gu juecheng''s wrist, and began to feel his pulse carefully.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is in good spirits and recovers well in every happy event.


    On the day of marriage, because you can''t drink, you drink boiled water.


    King Jinghai resolutely implemented sun Yingying''s requirements, so he was able to recover so quickly.


    Sun Yingying wrote the prescription and the way to cook the medicine, and handed it to Gu juecheng, "brother-in-law, before the poison in your body is completely removed, my eldest sister can''t get pregnant! So I directly added a taste of contraception to your medicine!"


    The eldest sister is in good health and there is no need to eat for her, so sun Yingying directly asked jinghaiwang to contraception.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, was stunned when he heard this, and immediately nodded, "I should have! I can drink bitter medicine alone. There''s no need to let Meimei suffer!"


    He believed that sun Yingying''s medical skills would not be fooled and responded without hesitation.


    Anyway, the attitude of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, obviously pleased all the men in the town government.


    The town Lord nodded, "you''re a good boy. You''re a responsible man! You have a bit of style from your father!"


    Sun Dahai smiled and said, "take good care of your body. When all the poison in your body is removed, Mei Mei is still young and healthy. You can regenerate Da Zhuang Er Zhuang while you are young, sister and brother!"


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, couldn''t wait and smiled happily. "Everything depends on fate. If we come, we''ll have to. If we don''t come, it''s good for us to have big and strong people. The family has inheritance, and we have no regrets!"


    The attitude of Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, also satisfied the people in the town government, and more warmly entertained the returning uncle.


    After lunch, the couple took Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang back to Jinghai palace.


    After Da Zhuang and ER Zhuang left, the town government became deserted.


    Now there are only sun Dalang''s children in the whole family, so Xu and the old ladies of the town started the birth mode.


    Of course, Xu was also busy seeing sun Erlang, but the second brother said he would wait for the candidates in the exam before discussing the marriage, so he only observed and inquired in private.


    As for sun Yingying, they don''t need to worry at all. King gen''an had an engagement for a long time, and was given a marriage. He waited for the wedding as soon as he was old.


    Zhou Yirou also lived up to expectations. Because she was healthy, well maintained and had no trouble, she was pregnant with a child again.

 Chapter 2118

    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you should take care of your body in the future. This time it''s twins!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yirou opened her eyes and couldn''t help but be happy, "Oh, it''s lucky to have two children at a time!"


    Because she has given birth to a son, the children in her belly are male or female, which can be expected. Zhou Yirou has no pressure.


    When sun Dalang heard this, he was a little nervous. "You will say silly things! Although it is lucky to have two children at a time, the process of pregnancy is also very hard, and it is also very dangerous to have children!"


    Zhou Yirou was very smart and was even more moved when she heard her husband''s words of concern. "Husband, my grandmother and mother love me at home, and you also care about me. Even if pregnancy is hard, I''m very happy and don''t feel hard!


    Although twins are dangerous, Yingying''s medical skills are so good that she is on call and always cares about me. With her around, I will be able to give birth to the twins smoothly like my eldest sister! "


    Hearing that her sister-in-law felt the care and love of her family, sun Yingying smiled. "She said that well. I''m not going anywhere. I''m at home! Even if I go out, I''ll inform you in advance!"


    Hearing his sister''s words, sun Dalang was relieved, "I''ll try to accompany you at home in the future!"


    Zhou Yirou nodded, "OK!"


    The Duke of town, the old lady and Xu are very happy.


    Sun''s daughter-in-law, it''s hard for her to get pregnant. Of course, they can''t do it. So they keep giving all kinds of rewards to Zhou Yirou.


    Zhou Yirou is happier and doesn''t feel pregnant at all.


    This is to give birth to their own children, not to others. They can get so many rewards and so much attention.


    When sun Meimei learned that her sister-in-law was pregnant, she came to see her in person.


    Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, sent sun Meimei back, and Dazhuang Erzhuang followed.


    For a time, the town government was bustling.


    In May, when the weather was getting hot, sun Yingying received a letter sent by Bai Yixiu.


    The letter introduced the local conditions and customs of Hancheng and the progress of his work.


    Sun Yingying can imagine Bai Yixiu''s skill in the cold city through the content of the letter.


    Now the city has been built in the plain area 100 miles away from the cold city Yi, named Xincheng.


    That place is low-lying and can use groundwater.


    This is the address chosen by Bai Yixiu after careful exploration.


    Now the construction of the city has begun, and the people in the Central Plains in the past have gradually allocated land and started farming.


    The high-yield potatoes and corn brought in the past have been planted.


    In addition, Bai Yixiu encouraged the development of agriculture and did not give up animal husbandry.


    However, because the grass here grows slowly, raising sheep through grazing requires a large number of grasslands, which is not conducive to centralized breeding.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu hopes that sun Yingying can use the space to cultivate some high-yield and high-quality grass seeds and have them sent to him.


    Sun Yingying certainly supports Bai Yixiu''s request.


    So when sun Yingying usually writes medical books, he will enter the space in his spare time. Plant grass, and then use their characteristics of quickly maturing and seed bearing in space to harvest seeds every two days.


    Sun Yingying harvested two sacks of forage seeds each time.


    Fortunately, sun Yingying''s strength has become great now. It''s not difficult to do these things.

 Chapter 2119

    Because the land area there was large enough, sun Yingying did not stop collecting seeds.


    Because she knew that it was the foundation of her and Bai Yixiu, and it also left a foundation for future generations.


    If there is enough pasture there, we can raise enough sheep.


    Mutton can be eaten and sold, wool can be used as wool, wool cloth, sheepskin can be used as clothes and shoes


    Cowhide is also very useful, and beef is also very heavy.


    Horses raised on the grassland can become very good war horses after domestication.


    Even if you can''t be a war horse, you can also be a horse pulling a cart.


    In short, as long as there is grass, there can be many cattle, sheep and horses, money and people!


    There are still many undeveloped places there, and the future development prospects are very broad.


    Time passed quickly. At the end of the year, Zhou Yirou successfully gave birth to a pair of twins.


    The good news of the town government in recent years has made the town Lord very happy.


    Because twin children are relatively small and weak, when washing three, there was no big deal. The whole family was together under the auspices of wenpo.


    Sun Yingying was relieved to see that the two children were as healthy as normal children.


    At the end of the year, Bai Yixiu came back from the cold city with his bodyguard.


    The empress misses Bai Yixiu, but she is worried about the cold weather. Bai Yixiu is not safe on the road, so she is not willing to let Bai Yixiu come back.


    But Bai Yixiu wanted to come back. After winter, he folded a note to Emperor Kangming and asked to go to Beijing.


    During the year, the changes in the cold city and the construction of the new city were in full swing, which surprised and curious emperor Kang Ming and crown prince Bai Yishan. They also want to listen to Bai Yixiu personally.


    Emperor Kangming agreed and ordered someone to protect king an back to Beijing.


    Now, because king an has improved those weapons, he may have been watched by people from other vassal states. For such a baby pimple, Emperor Kangming can''t bear Bai Yixiu''s slightest accident.


    Fortunately, the meticulous work before Fusang state was cleaned up enough, and in the process of the second round, the attitude of preferring to kill by mistake rather than let go did play an important role.


    Only this year, Bai Yixiu''s fief established a city and developed well. There are a lot of people there to open up wasteland and cultivate land, and there are also a lot of people grazing.


    New high-yield crops have been successfully planted and will be planted in large quantities next year.


    Although it is a new city, Bai Yixiu has made a lot of profits this year.


    After autumn, the wool business began to sell in dozens of cities in Beijing and Dazhou. This year''s output is large, which can basically meet the demand.


    Wool of different quality at different prices can be bought by slightly wealthy people.


    With these, Bai Yixiu has a lot of benefits.


    However, Bai Yixiu wants to develop new towns and even build more cities, and the money is continuously invested in the construction.


    Bai Yixiu went back to Prince an''s house in the capital. After washing, he immediately went into the palace to the queen. Emperor Kangming said hello.


    This time, she also sent this year''s wool share and novel objects to the queen and the crown princess.


    Bai Yixiu handed the empress a box, smiled and said, "empress mother, this is my dividend for you!"


    The empress didn''t take it to heart, put it on the table next to her, and then looked at Bai Yixiu. "Just come back. I can''t use all this silver. Take it back later."

 Chapter 2120

    Bai Yixiu was stunned. "Empress mother, it''s a dividend of 100000 liang of silver, but it''s still this year. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    "Ah?" the empress was stunned. "I only invested 50000 liang of silver last year, and received so much this year. Did you give me more?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "No, this is the silver divided according to the proportion of your previous shares. There is neither much nor less. Sister Huang also invested 50000 last year. In this box, there is 100000 for sister Huang!"


    When the empress heard this, she thought, "in this case, I''ll take it. If you use the money, tell me again."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "The silver ticket in this box can be transferred to sister-in-law Huang later."


    After Bai Yixiu said hello, he went to see emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan. He wrote a memorial about the events of this year and presented it.


    After seeing it, Emperor Kangming was very pleased, "Yixiu, let you go to cold city. It seems to be right."


    Prince Bai Yishan also nodded and praised, "more than right? It''s just a trick!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled when he heard the praise from his father and brother. "It''s all because I have my father and brother behind me, so I don''t have any worries. Just work hard!"


    Emperor Kang Ming nodded, "your actions in cold city and new city are really very good. Your royal brother and I are very happy after listening to it! Continue at this speed, we can build more than a dozen cities or even dozens of cities on that vast land..."


    Only by truly controlling that land can it become the sphere of influence of Da Zhou.


    If there is no city and no people in the past, even if the agreement signed by the two countries stipulates that he is the land of Dazhou, it does not really belong to Dazhou.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I will work hard! Now I want to build a road to cold city, and the things there can be continuously transported to Dazhou! At the same time, I can exchange more exquisite and expensive luxury goods here."


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "in this way, they will graze honestly for their interests, and then sell more cattle, sheep and horses..."


    At this time, Prince Bai Yishan hesitated.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "brother Huang, do you think I can''t do something? After all, I''m young. Although I''ve made some achievements, I''m still a person. There are things I can''t see and shortcomings!"


    Prince Bai Yishan thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "I''m thinking that now the world is flat, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the business is developing rapidly! Gold, silver and copper money are too heavy, and all the money used for communication is silver!


    But these silver tickets are private, and the anti-counterfeiting signs are not good! Several things happened last month. A bank was stolen and a huge amount of silver tickets were lost. The government looked for them, but they were not found!


    Some people make fake silver tickets and flow into the market. It is difficult for ordinary people to find them after they get them. Only the professional person in charge of checking the silver tickets at the bank can identify the authenticity!


    In this month alone, several things happened around the bank. Some people began to distrust the bank and took silver notes to exchange silver. Two of them could not exchange silver and were besieged by the people in the city! So I thought, these are private banks.


    This is just an internal problem of the banks. In addition, these banks sometimes unite to resist the decrees of the imperial court. Sometimes, in order to get the smooth dispatching of the banks, they not only have to give the banks huge benefits, but also be restrained by them. "

 Chapter 2121

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s not suitable for a country. With the future commercial development, it''s not good to be controlled by others."


    Prince Bai Yishan was very happy to hear what he said and got the support of Bai Yixiu. "Therefore, I would like to suggest the establishment of a Royal Bank Based on Da Zhou''s Treasury credit.


    In this way, we can cooperate with the imperial court of Da Zhou to help complete the decree. In this way, we can not only save a lot of business every year, but also know the situation everywhere. "


    When Emperor Kangming heard this, he nodded, "it is really necessary for business to flourish and trade frequently. In this way, the preservation and safety of silver notes are very important! Just like what I said just now, when the bank closes down and the people can''t exchange money, the silver notes are a piece of waste paper!


    The people not only suffered heavy losses, but also the silver became some private property because it could not be exchanged. It''s hidden! If you establish a Royal Bank, Yishan, what''s the difficulty on your side? "


    Bai Yishan thought for a moment and replied, "in fact, my idea is not mature. It''s just that after thinking for a while, I talked to my father Yixiu while Yixiu came over!


    As long as you can do it, others can recognize it at a glance, and you can''t fake it to ensure the uniqueness and authenticity of the silver note! Other things can be easily solved with the guarantee of the Treasury! "


    Emperor Kangming''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Yi Xiu, you''re good at picking things up. Can you do that?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "of course you can do it! As long as you know the characteristics of our Royal Bank silver notes, you can recognize the authenticity at a glance! In addition, I have been dealing with the bank in Hancheng for a long time this year and know the operation of the bank.


    I''ve thought over what brother Huang said just now, and there are many immature opinions! Don''t worry, father and brother Huang. Anyway, I''ll stay in the capital for a month and a half. I''ll use this time to think about it and improve the ideas in my mind!


    Then write a feasibility report and show it to your father and brother! If you think it is feasible or there is still room for discussion, talk to the Ministry of household and some ministers! "


    Emperor Kangming was very happy to hear that Bai Yixiu could solve the authenticity of silver tickets. "The establishment of the Royal Bank is not overnight. You must be careful! So don''t worry, think slowly! If you need help, you can put it forward!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "there is no difficulty, it just takes time to sort it out!"


    Prince Bai Yishan is excited. If this thing can succeed, he can be regarded as a credit as an initiator.


    This is a very important thing that he put forward independently of his father


    If you can do well, it is his credit.


    After such a long busy time, I finally returned to Prince an''s house again.


    Bai Yixiu had a good rest and stayed up until dawn.


    The gifts prepared for the emperor''s father, mother, brother and sister-in-law have been sent to the palace. Next, he will send gifts to sun YingYing and his father-in-law''s family.


    Because the post was posted yesterday, everyone in the town government knows. King an visited today.


    The servant girls and women in the house are very curious. King an hasn''t returned to the capital all year. This time, he must have brought many strange gifts to their second girl.


    Of course, other masters are indispensable there.

 Chapter 2122

    It is said that when king an came to the door today, the Duke of the town asked someone to send a letter directly to Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai.


    Therefore, king an and Gu juecheng''s family came to the town government one by one.


    King an gave the Duke of the town an iron like mud sword, sun Dahai a precious whip and sun Dalang a dagger inlaid with precious stones.


    Although sun Erlang practiced martial arts, he preferred the literati style.


    Therefore, king an directly sent a Duan inkstone and a beautiful jade folding fan with words raised by celebrities.


    It is a very novel thing to give to the women''s dependents of the town government.


    When these things were placed in the main courtyard of the town, everyone looked curiously at the box in front of them.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying directly opened it and looked at it. It turned out that it was a shoe made of superior sheepskin and cowhide that had been specially tanned.


    After special tanning and coloring, sheepskin and cowhide not only increase toughness, but also look particularly good.


    What sun Yingying is holding in his hand is a pair of pink sheepskin, round headed leather shoes with a heel of 45 cm, and a beautiful bow tie on it.


    There is also a crystal jade on the bow. Gem, shiny.


    Sun Meimei saw these shoes, "Oh, I''ve never seen such a delicate string, but the back is uneven. Can you wear such a high root? Aren''t you afraid of spraining your feet?"


    Sun Yingying made a gesture and felt that the size was suitable for her, so she took off her shoes and put them on her feet.


    At this time, her socks are made of wool, soft, warm and comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yixiu knew her so well that he knew the size of the soles of his feet.


    Of course Bai Yixiu knows. When he wanted to make shoes for sun Yingying, he specially wrote to Caihe.


    As a servant girl who takes care of sun Yingying, I know the size of sun Yingying''s feet.


    Sun Yingying tried on his feet. Unexpectedly, his feet felt very good. Even the soles were very comfortable and light.


    Because they are semi high heels, they walk very steadily. The key is not to tire their feet.


    Sun Yingying wore sheepskin shoes and took a few steps in place.


    Although there is a sound, it is also quite crisp.


    What is more striking is that the walking posture is a little more graceful than flat shoes.


    Sister sun''s eyes brightened when she saw these shoes. "These shoes are not only beautiful, but also have a special charm when walking! The most important thing is to get taller! Open other boxes and have a look. Oh, this pair is Grandma''s!"


    The old lady of the town shook her head when she heard this, "I''m so old that I can''t stand stably in such a heel!"


    Sun Meimei said as she opened the box, revealing a pair of blue leather shoes, which were inlaid with white glass beads cut on many sides, glittering.


    The most important thing is that the soles of these shoes are soft and flat.


    Sun Yingying compared the size and felt that her grandmother''s feet should be able to wear. Then she took her shoes and squatted down in front of her grandmother. "Grandma, look how beautiful and shiny these shoes are! Wang An made them for her grandmother. Grandma will try them now?"


    Hearing this, the old lady of the town was also interested, so she nodded, "then I''ll try and let the servant girl do it. Yingying, you don''t have to give me slippers!"


    If Sun Yan didn''t get up, she directly took off the shoes of the old lady of the town. "It''s natural for her granddaughter to change shoes for her grandmother. Her grandmother shouldn''t refuse. It''s her granddaughter''s filial piety to her grandmother!"

 Chapter 2123

    Hearing this, the old lady of the town was moved.


    Oh, it''s still filial to my granddaughter!


    Sun Yingying has put on shoes for the old lady of the town. It''s really beautiful. "Grandma, do you walk up and try your feet?"


    Hearing this, the old lady of the town stood up and took two steps. She was quite surprised, "don''t say it''s very comfortable! In addition, it''s shiny, good-looking and easy to wear! Wang An has so many clever ideas!"


    Xu and Zhou Yirou couldn''t wait. They opened the box and began to wear shoes.


    Although the colors are different, the styles are similar. There are all kinds of gemstones with different colors on them.


    Sun Meimei saw that everyone had shoes, but she didn''t. her eyes were so greedy that she almost cried, "how did this future brother-in-law forget me?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "king an can''t forget! He didn''t know that you and your brother-in-law came with the children today! Maybe they have sent the shoes to your house now!"


    That said, sun Meimei couldn''t help it without her shoes!


    Zhou Yirou smiled and handed her shoes to sun Meimei. "I''ve tried them on just now. They''re very comfortable and beautiful! Your feet are almost as big as mine. Try them on..."


    Sun Meimei was glad to hear this, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Sun Meimei took the shoes, couldn''t wait to put them on her feet, and then walked around the ground for a few times.


    It''s really graceful and charming.


    Sun Meimei especially likes the feeling of wearing these shoes. It''s unusual.


    It not only looks good, but also increases height.


    Sister sun smiled and said, "sister, is Wang an in the front yard? Can you call him over and ask him something?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "of course, we''ll meet at lunch! Just ask if you want to!"


    Sun Meimei smiled. "In fact, I just want to ask if these shoes can be mass produced? If so, they can be sold in Qingcheng Meiyan room!


    The customers we visit are all rich people. Naturally, they can afford such exquisite and beautiful shoes!


    Qingcheng beauty room has opened branches in a relatively large city on Friday, and will open more next year! In this way, there will be more customers. If I sell these shoes, I will get the highest profit! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and felt that eldest sister''s idea was good.


    She and Bai Yixiu don''t focus on these businesses. Since the eldest sister is willing to handle them, they just wait for money!


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It should be OK."


    Hearing this, sun Meimei was very excited. "Oh, it''s great. I never thought the leather would look good here after tanning and coloring."


    Xu Shi also nodded, "yes, I feel taller."


    Xu''s stature is not high. He belongs to that kind of small and exquisite.


    Now the clothes are long. If they get fat and wide, people will become a short white gourd.


    Although Xu''s figure is still slim, he looks taller after wearing such shoes. At least he is taller. When walking, it shakes naturally and has a lasting appeal.


    Zhou Yirou nodded, "yes, so that when we make clothes in the future, we can make more styles. We don''t have to worry about being short and not looking good."


    Sun Meimei smiled and said, "so these shoes will be welcomed by women and have many benefits."

 Chapter 2124

    When she had dinner, she really saw king an. She wanted to take advantage of this meeting to do business with king an.


    Sun Meimei directly asked people to remove the screen in the middle. The family ate and covered the screen.


    Anyway, her husband Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, is there, and there''s no need to worry about what others say; With so many elders, there are many taboos less.


    Sun Meimei directly said her intention of cooperation, "Wang An, those shoes are very good. As a woman, I can guarantee that such shoes will sell at a good price.


    Can you mass produce them there? By the way, these shoes are exquisite and have gemstones on them. Ordinary women can''t afford them at all. Why don''t you cooperate with us? "


    Wang an smiled, "mass production is possible. That''s what I mean. However, there are too few women in the cold city, so I can''t do mass production there.


    But I can also provide leather and other raw materials, and then directly transport them to the capital. You can find skilled embroiderers or workers here to make more shoes. "


    Sun Meimei brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "well, shall I discuss the specific matter with Wang An, or with my sister?"


    Everyone is waiting for king an''s answer.


    Wang an Bai Yixiu answered without thinking, "you are the same as me and Yingying. Follow elder sister''s meaning."


    "Oh, well, then I''ll discuss it with my sister. After all, you''re not in the capital and many things still need to be handled by my sister. Therefore, I think it''s better to discuss with my sister." Sun Meimei specially explained.


    An Wang Bai Yi Xiu nodded, "that''s true."


    After the negotiation, sun Meimei was happy and had a better appetite than before.


    After lunch, the elders went back to rest.


    An Wang and sun Yingying are talking in the garden. They haven''t seen each other for a year and miss each other very much.


    Wang an stood in front of sun YingYing and compared sun Yingying''s size, "Oh, I found that you are much taller


    Sun Yingying raised his foot, "hehe, the leather shoes are taller, and I''m a long man this year, so I look much taller. When you come back next year, I''ll be taller."


    Wang an nodded, "yes, grow up quickly and marry me. I can''t wait. By the way, do you know a woman named Qi Shumin?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was ashamed because of Bai Yixiu''s words. He suddenly heard the name "Qi Shumin". He was stunned and nodded, "I know. That''s Qi Tianheng''s daughter. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask her? Have you seen her?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes! She looks really good, but her eyes don''t seem to work! Once, when I met her in the street of Hancheng, she seemed to sprain her foot. Obviously, according to the direction of her sprain, she should jump on the ground, but she jumped on my side irregularly."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was worried. "I jumped on you? You won''t be a hero to save the United States?"


    Bai Yixiu grabbed sun Yingying''s hand and quickly explained, "Yingying, don''t think about it. My identity is very sensitive, and I''m so handsome.


    I was afraid that if I shot, I would be rewarded by that set. I had to make a mistake for the reason of personal promise. Therefore, I saw that there was a flat ground around me, and the woman would not be hurt if she fell, so I directly avoided. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Then Qi Shumei fell to the ground?"

 Chapter 2125

    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, I can''t die after a fall. Besides, I don''t think it''s a real fall. It''s like diving in slow motion. Then I run as far as I can. I don''t dare to provoke such a purposeful woman.


    After that, the woman arranged to meet several times. Once, when I was eating outside, I thought it was a spy from Fusang state or Heichi state, so I asked someone to investigate.


    However, I''ve come to the capital and haven''t received the investigation results. I didn''t expect that Qi Tianheng, who was so powerful, was Qi Shumin''s father. It''s not like at all. "


    Are the people sun Yingying finally sent out to investigate all fools?


    Such important information didn''t come back?


    Qi Shumin went to king an and wanted to pry her into the corner of sun Yingying. Absolutely not.


    Sun Yingying said to Bai Yixiu, "now you know, what should you do?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "it''s very simple. I brought Qi Tianheng to the capital. How can Qi Shumin, a weak woman, stay alone in the cold city?


    If the woman doesn''t return to the capital, I can only tell Qi Tianheng directly and let him take care of his daughter. The reason why he doesn''t want to attack Qi Shumin is also for the sake of the town government and Qi Tianheng''s courage to kill the enemy. "


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu already had countermeasures, sun Yingying didn''t worry, "protect yourself, you''re mine!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he couldn''t see his teeth. "Well, I remember. I''ll protect myself and swear your sovereignty."


    Two people talk and laugh, very happy.


    But it was getting late, so Bai Yixiu had to leave.


    However, they have made an appointment to go to Tangshan to soak in the hot spring tomorrow, and then go to see how the academy is built there.


    Starting next year, sun Yingying''s medical school will start to recruit both men and women. In addition, it will also take into account the modern mathematics course of the Polytechnic.


    At the same time, the empress and Yu Wanyi in the palace didn''t care at first after receiving Bai Yixiu''s gift, but it was given by King an, so they took it out and have a look.


    In particular, those exquisite shoes are very popular with the queen and the crown princess.


    After the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi gave birth to her child, she began to lose weight and exercise after breastfeeding her child for six months. Now the body is very healthy and flexible.


    At this time, wear a pair of bright red white transparent glass shoes with changeable cutting adhered to the front, which is dazzling.


    The crown princess was of medium height. After putting on her shoes, she was two inches taller. With the elegant skirt she had recently worn, she walked around the house for several times and turned around.


    Prince Bai Yishan just came in and saw such a graceful and charming Princess Yu Wanyi.


    Oh, the princess seems to be more beautiful than usual.


    Prince Bai Yishan''s eyes fell on Yu Wanyi''s feet and shoes from top to bottom¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    good-looking!


    Prince Bai Yishan stayed at the princess''s side that night. It was absurd and comfortable in the middle of the night.


    The empress also likes it very much. She is walking around the house with several pairs of shoes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Those palace maids looked at it with envy, but they also knew that only the masters could wear such shoes. These maidservants can''t wear them, not only because they are unqualified, but also because they can''t walk too much in such shoes, otherwise it''s bad for their feet.

 Chapter 2126

    The next day, sun Yingying got into a carriage and met Bai Yixiu at the gate of the city. They went to Tangshan together and began a day-long date.


    Bai Yixiu wants to hold sun Yingying high and ask for a hug, but Sun Yingying is still young. He can''t have such "shameless" behavior, so he can only endure it.


    On the carriage, looking at Sun Yingying''s red smiling face, Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Yingying, after the new year, you will be thirteen!"


    Sun Yingying smiled proudly, "yes, are you in a hurry?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, but I can wait!"


    Sun Yingying glared at him, "you can''t wait, you have to wait!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, no kidding! I''ve received news that the academy has been built, and enrollment will begin in the spring of next year!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, my textbook has been compiled and should be enough! At this stage, I want to focus on training doctors in gynecology and pediatrics.


    This can greatly reduce the mortality of women at the time of giving birth, improve the birth rate of infants, and then improve the survival rate of infants and young children! "


    Bai Yixiu admired, "I especially admire your enthusiasm in medical skills, and you can do it in a practical way! It''s Guanyin Bodhisattva, that''s you!"


    When Bai Yixiu suddenly praised him, sun Yingying was a little shy. "I just conform to my inner thoughts. I''m not so great. I also have my selfishness.


    When we think of our previous lives, we have done so many good deeds, so we can accumulate so many merits. We thought we could not live, but God always left us a line, so we can live again here!


    I am selfish and greedy. I want more! I hope to accumulate more merit by helping others. If we have an afterlife, I think I can meet you and be with you! "


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu put away the joke on his face and said quietly, "do you mean we may have another life?"


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "so I''m greedy! But it''s man-made. Follow your heart and do what you want to do! No matter where or when, you can have good thoughts and do more good deeds.


    The first time, in order to save me, you delayed the robbery, and finally returned to the time before you didn''t incarnate! The second time, you can finally survive the robbery smoothly, but in order to save me, you chose to stay and face the future without knowing life and death with me!


    I don''t want you to regret, so I also want to accumulate more merits and virtues to help you and help you at that time.


    If you have the chance to go through another disaster and you have the ability to leave, don''t worry about me and leave no regrets! "


    Bai Yixiu shook his head when he heard this. "I saved your life in my previous life to repay your kindness! But the second time I crossed the robbery, I chose to stay, hold your hand and stay with you forever!


    Now that I''ve decided, I won''t change! Even sometimes I have the illusion that even in Linghu, that''s a place where I''ll cross the robbery!


    In short, where you are is where I belong! Don''t think about feeling guilty about me. You don''t know it''s me. How can you know I''ve been enjoying it? "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying stared with big eyes and a small mouth, "it sounds very mysterious!"

 Chapter 2127

    Bai Yixiu rubbed sun Yingying''s forehead, "yes, the fate between people is really mysterious!


    You also said that we should follow our inner thoughts, so there is no need to care about the external disasters. It is also a very good life experience to spend every day and cherish every process, isn''t it? "


    Sun Yingying agreed that different lives and different experiences bring different happiness, "yes!"


    After this conversation, their relationship went further and they could feel each other''s warmth more.


    After arriving at Tangshan, Baiyin repaired the carriage, and then helped sun Yingying out of the carriage below.


    At this time, they did not know that after they left the city gate, there was a carriage far behind.


    I went to the medical school first. The buildings and furnishings inside are very practical.


    In addition, men and women study together, so the interval between each position is a little big.


    Bai Yixiu praised: "it''s very good here!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "the Polytechnic College over there is also good. Now I''m learning basic literacy. Next year I''ll give them math lessons instead of you over there!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "it''s hard for you! When the cities in the north are settled, I will stay in the capital for half a year. I''ll teach myself at that time.


    Or those students around me have made some achievements. They can teach some simple things instead of me. In addition, I also learned from you and compiled some teaching materials! "


    Sun Yingying said: "sometimes we want to put everything in place in one step, but it is impossible! Although there are many difficulties now, as long as we insist and work hard, we can always overcome them!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "We don''t know what the result is. Now we come here and use these advanced knowledge to plant seeds. What fruit we will accept in the future depends on the efforts of future generations!"


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s persuasion, sun Yingying was relieved, "yes, our personal ability is limited, but the efforts of tens of thousands of people add up, the role will be great!"


    After seeing the Academy, they were quite satisfied that it had become what they imagined.


    At noon, they secretly made instant noodles. You and I ate it with relish.


    After dinner, they walked to the hot spring.


    Now that they have come here, of course, they should come to other hospitals to soak in hot springs!


    Sun Yingying brought his clothes and took a dip in the hot spring together with picking lotus.


    Because there are several small pools inside, you can soak alone without affecting each other.


    Sun Yingying urged, "take off your clothes quickly. Didn''t you bring your clothes before?"


    Caihe whispered, "we want to wash quickly when the girl is ready."


    Sun Yingying pointed to the small pools. "If you feel embarrassed to take a bath in the hot spring with me, you can go to the next pool. It''s empty anyway.


    If you want to serve me and serve me, why don''t you just get out of the pool before I soak it? Well, stop the ink. This is my welfare for you and enjoy the hot spring in winter. "


    Sun Yingying has taken off his clothes, put on his close fitting shorts and vest, and bathed in the hot spring comfortably.


    Oh, really enjoy it!


    Sun Yingying felt it necessary for her grandmother, mother, sister-in-law and sister to come and try together. Of course, her grandmother, father and others.


    What a pleasure!

 Chapter 2128

    The same is true for Caihe and the two servant girls. They are comfortable all over. It would be better if they could have a sleep.


    But now it''s getting late. They should go back. If they delay again, they will delay their time to enter the city.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu has packed up and is waiting for sun Yingying.


    They passed the city gate at dark, and sun Yingying finally noticed the carriage.


    Sun Yingying asked, "soon after we left Tangshan, I saw the carriage behind and followed us all the time."


    Bai Yixiu raised his eyebrows and directly said to the bodyguard outside the carriage, "go and find out who owns the carriage behind and what to do?"


    After a while, the bodyguard came to recover, "a young lady behind the LORD said she went to incense, and then went the wrong way!"


    Bai Yixiu frowned and asked, "which lady is this?"


    The bodyguard was embarrassed and nervous. "The servant didn''t say, he just said it was an official family in the city! But subordinates can infer that it was a military general!


    As for which one it is, my subordinates don''t know! But my subordinates have sent people to stare at it and see where the young lady comes back. We''ll know which one she comes from! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard this, "then continue to follow!"


    Putting down the curtain of the carriage, sun Yingying smiled and said, "I guess Qi Shumin is behind!"


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was stunned. "The woman''s soul is haunted..."


    Sun Yingying smiled contemptuously, "if you want to hang your daughter, you are Wang Laowu. Of course, you have to take great pains! I can guess what idea that woman made!


    When my sister got married last year, Qi Shumin''s eyes were red. She wanted to marry my sister and become a princess! But the reputation spread by the king of Jinghai was very cruel and hard to fool, so she didn''t have the courage to Approach Gu juecheng, the king of Jinghai! "


    Bai Yixiu was slightly angry when he heard this. "King Jinghai is not easy to provoke, so I''m easy to provoke? Did this woman misunderstand something?"


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s unconvinced appearance, sun Yingying smiled more happily, "that''s because you used to be sick and look harmless!


    Even if you recover later, what you spread in the capital is a good reputation. There is no bad reputation such as indiscriminate killing of innocent people and bullying others. Therefore, in the hearts of many people, you are very kind and easy to get along with! "


    Bai Yixiu rolled his eyes. "In a word, he fooled me as an honest man!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "and silly white sweet, tall, rich and handsome..."


    Bai Yixiu glared at Sun Yingying, "be honest and stop fooling around! Anyway, others didn''t say me, you said me! I accept Gao Fu Shuai, but don''t use words like silly Bai Tian on me!"


    Sun Yingying approached Bai Yixiu, "hee hee, in my heart, I don''t talk outside! Sometimes you''re stupid and sweet..."


    Hearing this, Bai Yi smiled and showed a silly white sweet smile.


    Bai Yixiu in this life has no suffering in previous life.


    Although he has physical pain, he gets the care and love from his parents and relatives, so he has a very good character.


    Now Bai Yixiu has recovered his health. Such Bai Yixiu is very charming and happy.


    Sun Yingying likes it very much. The kind Bai Yixiu deserves God''s favor.


    Both of them talked and laughed, forgetting the woman in the carriage behind them.


    Bai Yixiu sent sun Yingying to the town government before he went back.

 Chapter 2129

    When I got home, I heard the bodyguard report just after washing. The one just behind them was Qi Shumin, as sun Yingying guessed.


    You can''t go on like this. It''s disgusting.


    Bai Yixiu decides to meet Qi Tianheng personally and let him take good care of his daughter


    At this time, Bai Yixiu only thought that Qi Shumei was a failed girl. Maybe he could save it and let Qi Tianheng find someone to marry her out earlier.


    Good idea, but before Bai Yixiu had time to find Qi Tianheng, Qi Shumin staged another big play.


    In other words, we have to start with the banquet held by the town government.


    Qi Tianheng and his wife took Qi Shumin to attend. Qi Tianheng went directly to the front yard.


    Qi Shumin went to the back house under the leadership of Feng. Qi Shumin bought a little servant girl and asked someone to invite Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu saw that the man was a little servant girl around Sun Yingying. Without doubt, he came out.


    Bai Yixiu drank a lot of wine and was dizzy, but the cold wind outside blew on his face and made Bai Yixiu sober. Following behind the little servant girl, Bai Yixiu became more and more remote. Bai Yixiu was puzzled.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Yixiu asked.


    The little servant girl answered softly, "the two girls are waiting for the Lord in the waterside pavilion."


    Bai Yixiu turned and looked not far away. There was indeed a woman wearing the same clothes as sun Yingying at the waterside pavilion, but her body size was obviously a little different.


    The woman seemed to hear someone coming from behind and jumped into the water regardless¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The little servant girl was stunned and exclaimed, "Lord, go and save the second girl. If you fall into the water in a cold day, you will get cold problems."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu quickly stopped, then turned and ran.


    Joke!


    It''s not Yingying at first sight. His Yingying meets the water and swims very fast! How can this water in the waterside pavilion be rare?


    Hum, I really think he is stupid and sweet!


    At first glance, it was a scam. I wanted to deceive him, and then save the woman who fell into the water. I thought that if I had skin relatives at that time, I would rely on him.


    Such a bridge section can be heard once or twice a year.


    Bai Yixiu is not fooled. Run first!


    The little servant girl was silly and wanted to reach out to pull Bai Yixiu, but Bai Yixiu had run away.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    He comes from a noble family, looks handsome, and has a lot of gold and expertise. A good man like him can''t be trusted by such a scheming woman, a green tea bitch.


    Just when the little servant girl was silly, Bai Yixiu had run away.


    From another path, a group of people came, led by sun Yingying, Xu and Feng waiting for her lady.


    Sun Yingying said coldly, "I''ve caught the servant girl. Stop your mouth. Don''t look for life and death. I''ll be interrogated later!"


    Caihe nodded, "yes, two girls!"


    Sun Yingying turned to look at the crowd, "you guys, someone fell into the water over there. Let''s go and have a look. Who fell into the water Pavilion in my house in the cold weather."


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiu ran fast enough. These people came and didn''t see Bai Yixiu.


    Xu narrowed his eyes and looked over. "Oh, the water in the pavilion is less than three feet. Is it a child falling into the water? Otherwise, why can''t he stand up in the water and keep splashing?"


    Feng Shi looked around and didn''t see his daughter''s figure. He immediately panicked.


    It''s not her daughter Qi Shumei in the water, is it?

 Chapter 2130

    No, her daughter shouldn''t be so stupid!


    Feng prayed in her heart, but God didn''t seem to hear her prayer.


    Zhou Shi saw her daughter around. Anyway, she wasn''t her daughter. She wasn''t worried at all. She quickly said, "let''s go and have a look. Whose house is it? Why did it fall into the water?"


    Look at the style of the dress. It should be a girl, not a servant girl.


    People are also curious and gossip.


    Xu took people to the waterside pavilion, facing the inside and back to the shore. The woman kept popping and said, "stop splashing. The water in the waterside pavilion is very shallow. Just stand up."


    Zhou also hurriedly said, "yes, get up quickly. Which girl are you?"


    Qi Shumei was alarmed when she heard Xu''s voice and the noise behind her. It was not Bai Yixiu.


    What should I do now?


    If they know to pretend to fall into the water, it''s over.


    So Qi Shumei, one does not do two endlessly, directly stuffy in the water.


    Everyone was stunned. Just now, their heads were still exposed. How can they all sink now?


    "Help, I have a cramp in my foot and can''t stand up... When she floated up from the water again, Qi Shumei shouted. She looked like she couldn''t stand steadily in the water.


    When Feng heard that it was really her daughter, he was shocked. "Don''t you go down to save the girl? Hurry up. Are you servants dead?"


    When these servants heard this, they were not happy.


    In the past, the Feng family was domineering in the town government. They had no choice. After all, the old lady and the Marquis had no children at that time. Qi Tianheng, the Feng family, is likely to inherit the town government in the future, so they listened to Feng''s orders.


    But now the town government has ready-made masters. Feng still wants to call them recklessly. It''s not so easy.


    But after all, the girls of our family fell into the water, and these servants dare not save them.


    Xu glanced at Feng. He was calm on the surface and narrowed his eyes. When he saw the woman around him, he would start fishing. In the cold weather, the servant was also a person. He couldn''t go under such cold water because of Qi Shumin''s unspeakable secrets.


    "There''s a pole over there. It''s safer to pass the other end and pull it up." Xu said in a deep voice. "I''ve heard that people who fall into the water amplify their strength and don''t let go when they catch people. Moreover, the water is cooler in cold weather."


    Feng was worried and hated Xu in his heart. It was not Xu''s daughter who fell into the water. Of course, Xu was not distressed and worried.


    Feng shouted, "you all go down to save people!"


    Those mothers didn''t listen to Feng''s words at all. They took a pole not far away and stretched it into the water, "Miss Shumin, hurry up and catch it..."


    Qi Shumin shivered with cold and dared not continue to delay. She was frozen for good or ill. She couldn''t take good care of herself all her life.


    Qi Shumin quickly grabbed the pole handed over by her mother-in-law and went ashore with her help.


    Xu said to the servants around him, "there are all kinds of things in the guest room. Send them directly there. Give them enough charcoal fire. Don''t get cold. In addition, don''t forget to call a doctor for the drowning girl."


    Feng was already a little unhappy that she wouldn''t let her daughter go to sun Yingying''s room. Now she doesn''t let Sun Yingying see a doctor for her daughter, but asks an outside doctor. It''s obvious that she despises her.


    In front of the people, Feng hurriedly said, "don''t you two girls know medicine? Just let her show it to my daughter."

 Chapter 2131

    When Xu heard this, he shook his head, "it''s not that I don''t want Yingying to check your Shumei''s body, but because Shumei doesn''t have a harmonious relationship with Yingying in private.


    If there is something wrong with Shumei in the future, maybe she will blame YingYing and deepen the suspicion between the two girls. In that case, she won''t touch her hands at the beginning. Don''t treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart, lest others see us laughing. "


    Feng''s face turned red when he heard this.


    What else did Zhou not understand? He hurriedly said: "There''s some truth in this. It''s better to avoid suspicion. The Wu family medical school is not far away, and someone will come soon. Besides, Shu min falls into the water. Go to the room first and take a hot bath. It must be right. When she takes a bath, the doctor will come. After all, the water in the pool is very shallow, and Shu min doesn''t choke. As long as she keeps warm in time, there''s no big deal. Sister-in-law seven, don''t delay and hurry up to take her daughter It''s delivered. If you stop it like this, it''s frozen. It''s still your own daughter! "


    It''s too late for others to curry favor with the town government. Of course, they have to speak for Xu!


    Besides, everyone is not a fool. It''s strange that Qi Shumin fell into the well repaired waterside pavilion while others didn''t pay attention!


    And the little servant girl just now, whose performance is also very strange. I don''t know who she is calculating!


    But they didn''t succeed. Qi Shumin didn''t ask about the means of the town government. Can she exploit the loophole?


    Feng Shi saw that other people spoke for Xu Shi, and their eyes were dark and murmured. He also knew that if they continued to question and delay, her daughter would suffer in the end.


    So Feng hurriedly urged her mother-in-law to take her daughter to the guest room.


    Hot water was always available in the kitchen of the town government, so before long, Qi Shumin took a hot bath.


    Qi Shumin, whose lips were blue with cold, finally regained some vitality after soaking in hot water for a while.


    Seeing that his daughter said no more, Feng quickly asked, "Shumin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Shumin looked around. There were maids of her and her mother. Then she lowered her voice and whispered, "today is a rare opportunity, so I bought a little servant girl from the government of the town, and then called king an from the front yard.


    I wore the same clothes as sun Yingying, and then fell into the water with my back to the bank. I wanted king an to come down and save me, and then I had a skin relationship with me. At that time, my innocence will be responsible for me because king an has an influence... "


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Feng was slightly stunned and not angry.


    My daughter hasn''t succeeded in cold city for nearly a year. It can be seen that there are few opportunities there.


    This time, so many people gathered in the town government. If they really saw king an take her daughter out of the water, for the sake of fame, king an would have to accept her daughter into the government.


    But just now, except for the little servant girl and the daughter fluttering in the water, Feng didn''t see king an.


    So Feng quickly asked, "didn''t you see king an just now? Did the little maid call king an?"


    Qi Shumin was more annoyed when she heard this and patted the hot water in the bath bucket, "I just saw that little servant girl coming with king an!


    But I jumped into the water. I can be sure that king an didn''t see my appearance... But I don''t know why king an didn''t come to save me, but ran away? "

 Chapter 2132

    When Feng heard this, he was anxious and angry. He was quite annoyed. "What else can he do? Of course, he recognized that you are not sun Yingying! You don''t want to get into trouble and don''t run? You think you are smart. Don''t you know that others are smarter than you?


    Wang Nan grew up in the palace since childhood, and was raised by the queen herself. He not only won the trust and love of his majesty and the prince, but also has a good reputation in the court. Can such a man be an ordinary man? "


    Qi Shumin was also very sad when she heard this, "but I''ve even used such methods, but they haven''t succeeded! Mom, what shall we do next?"


    Feng thought and hesitated for a moment, "Shumei, my mother has given you a year, and you have even used such means, but you still can''t get close to king an!


    In that case, it proves that you don''t have this life! Let''s admit it. With your father''s position, you can say a good family! If you don''t even have a reputation, I can only find a way to marry you to a remote place! "


    Qi Shumin was frightened when she heard this and quickly grabbed her mother''s hand. "Mom, you can''t do this! I can have good thoughts, but now I can''t get anything. I can only marry those broken settlements! I''m not willing? Mom, are you willing?"


    Feng shook his head and looked bitter. "I''m also very unwilling, but what can we do? Let''s use all kinds of means, but we didn''t succeed!


    If you go your own way, you will be disgraced at that time! You and I will come to a bad end, and your father and brother will be implicated. "


    Just when Qi Shumin still wanted to say, a servant girl outside said, "Doctor Wu is coming!"


    Because it is a woman, the Wu family medical school also sends out female doctors.


    This person is Wu Xiangyi.


    Feng Shi and Qi Shumin stopped and stopped talking.


    Feng replied, "please come in, doctor!"


    At this time, Qi Shumin had stood up. Feng wrapped Qi Shumin''s body with a clean big towel and wiped it for her.


    Qi Shumin changed into a clean traditional Chinese medicine and lay in bed.


    After Wu Xiangyi came in, he took Qin Shumin''s pulse and looked at her look. "Miss Qi is OK. I''ll prescribe two pairs of medicine to drive out the cold. Don''t go out without a cold wind. It should be all right!"


    Hearing this, Feng was relieved, "that''s hard for Dr. Wu!"


    Wu Xiangyi just nodded, "it should be!"


    Wu Xiangyi wrote the prescription, explained the way to cook the medicine, took the medical fee given by Feng, and left.


    However, I think that the second girl in the town government is brother Wu''s Apprentice. Since she has come, she can''t help visiting.


    Because the Xu family was entertaining the people and managing the banquet, sun Yingying led Wu Xiangyi to his yard.


    Sun Yingying asked the servant girl to pour tea, and then asked, "aunt, how about Qi Shumin? Is there a big problem?"


    Wu Xiangyi smiled and shook his head. "It''s no big deal! It''s just cold. Drink two pairs of medicine and you''ll be fine! I don''t know how to fall into the water in cold weather. It''s too careless!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "hehe, what else can you do for evil intentions? You just want to climb a high branch!"


    Wu Xiangyi was slightly stunned when he heard this. It is their must to learn to be wise and protect themselves. "Such tricks often appear in the back house. We as doctors, just do our part. It''s inconvenient to mix other things!"

 Chapter 2133

    Sun Yingying also nodded. "What martial aunt said is that if it''s not in our house, I don''t care! Well, don''t say that. Martial aunt, can you help me persuade Shifu and Shiniang?


    They are old. I want them to return to the capital and honor them! But they don''t want to say anything and don''t want to trouble me!


    I wonder what happened in the Wu family medical school, so that the master and Shiniang can stay in a small place like Jinping County forever and don''t want to go back to the capital? "


    This sun Yingying is not an outsider, and it doesn''t hurt to say it.


    Wu Xiangyi looked bitter. "Yingying, you''re right that you didn''t come to the Wu family medical school for treatment! Now the atmosphere of the Wu family medical school is too bad. If you just flatter and can be superior, it''s just mediocre medicine.


    However, such a large industry as the Wu family medical school involves the purchase of many medicinal materials. Some people are bold and shoddy, which is frightening! If something happens, many people will suffer! "


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was dumbfounded. "Does the Wu family hospital care about it?"


    Wu Xiangyi shook his head, "now the head of the Wu family medical school came from a wrong way to sit in this position, so he eliminated dissidents, courted him, flattered him, promised benefits, and then attacked those who once opposed him!


    Most of them are skilled doctors. They are forced to live in remote places. They even publicize and severely punish them for a little mistake. On the contrary, they are very tolerant of those greedy and wrong people around him.


    Now many doctors in the Wu family medical school have been treated unfairly. They no longer work in the Wu family medical school! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "These people were suppressed by the principal of the Wu family medical school. They can''t work in the Wu family medical school. Where can they go? Can they open their own medicine shop?"


    Hearing this, Wu Xiangyi shook his head, "with the vigilance of the principal, of course, these doctors are not allowed to open a medical school after going out!


    Therefore, they intimidated the doctors who had left the Wu family medical school, saying that if they opened the medical school, they would inevitably kill those people! Therefore, most of those doctors went to other medical schools for treatment.


    They have excellent medical skills, so they earn a lot of money, enough to live. These people are respected by these medical schools, and their life is OK! "


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was a little stunned. She was very busy these days and paid less attention to the Wu family medical school. Unexpectedly, the Wu family medical school has declined like this.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s expression, Wu Xiangyi smiled bitterly again, "didn''t you expect? We worked in the Wu family medical school all day, and we didn''t expect that the Wu family medical school would fall into such a situation now!


    Those doctors who have a family or a certain foundation pay a ransom and leave! But for orphans like us who are adopted by the Wu family medical school, the Wu family medical school is our home!


    Even if the family is broken and rotten again, we all want to stay here and do our best! Although we will be wronged and suppressed, our original heart will not change.


    What I want is very simple. I hope the Wu family medical school can tide over the difficulties! Elder martial brother Wu, we think the same, so he is willing to hide in such a place! It''s not that he doesn''t want to work hard, but that his ability is not enough to shake them! "

 Chapter 2134

    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "in that case, I won''t be wronged. Shifu and Shiniang are coming!


    Martial aunt, I know you are a very pure person and have a good relationship with the master. If you are in trouble, you can come to me for help! "


    This is sun Yingying''s promise to Wu Xiangyi.


    Hearing this, Wu Xiangyi shook his head, "even my senior brother and sister-in-law don''t want to trouble you in the capital. I, a senior sister who doesn''t do you any favor, can''t trouble you!"


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have climbed up the pole.


    But Wu Xiangyi is very thorough. Her ability is limited, but she just wants to make her own efforts to change the Wu family medical school, but she doesn''t want to borrow external forces.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and smiled, "martial aunt, I''ll give you another promise. If you encounter something that endangers your life, you can send someone to me.


    This is my jade token. Take it. It''s equivalent to my keepsake. If it''s inconvenient to send it to the town government, it''s OK to send it to Qingcheng beauty salon. "


    Wu Xiangyi was stunned. His eyes were red and tangled for a moment. He nodded and stretched out his hand to catch the jade card handed over by sun Yingying, "thank you Yingying. If I encounter a life-threatening thing, I can only ask you for help. I don''t know how long I can hold on like this, but I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    The situation is much worse than sun Yingying imagined. After thinking for a moment, sun Yingying looks at Wu Xiangyi and whispers, "aunt Xiangyi, are you familiar with Wu Xianghui?"


    "Ah?" Wu Xiangyi was stunned and puzzled. "Wu Xianghui is my elder martial sister, but she has excellent medical skills and talent. Now she is a female doctor in Taiyuan hospital.


    I am far inferior to her. Although I know her, my relationship is average. Yingying, what''s the matter? Why do you ask Wu Xianghui? Is there something wrong with her? "


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s true. It''s been so long. I didn''t find the clue here, so I want to ask you."


    Wu Xiangyi sat upright, "can you... Can you tell me what she did?"


    Wu Xianghui is in the palace and dealing with those noble people. Has she been involved in the struggle of concubines in the back palace?


    Thinking of this, Wu Xiangyi was afraid again.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and then said, "when the crown princess gave birth, Wu Xianghui was there. When I arrived, the crown princess was giving birth.


    When I proposed to check whether the fetal position was correct for the crown princess, Wu Xianghui directly said that it had been checked, but I reconfirmed it with a cautious attitude and found that the fetal position was not correct.


    At that time, I felt strange, but Wu Xianghui also said that the fetus is active in the stomach. The fetal position is right at the last moment, but the fetal position may not be right at the next moment. What she said is also possible, but I saw a guilty heart in her eyes. "


    "Ah?" Wu Xiangyi was pale with fear. Did Wu Xianghui want to murder the prince''s son?


    Wu family medical school didn''t take refuge in that man? Why do you want to attack the princess''s children?


    Seeing Wu Xiangyi''s expression, sun Yingying knew that Wu Xiangyi didn''t know, so he continued: "the Crown Princess must have begun to investigate such a thing.


    If it turns out to be true, Wu Xianghui and the whole Wu family medical school can''t be good. It''s not that some quacks can''t see good diseases, let alone get rid of bad medicinal materials. The people below can just fool around. "

 Chapter 2135

    Wu Xiangyi nodded repeatedly, flustered and regretted, "yes, how can such a thing be simple? God, the ancestral training of the Wu family medical school is not involved in the struggle for imperial power.


    As the most proud apprentice of the former principal, Wu Xianghui has a high voice in the Wu family medical school. Even the current principal respects Wu Xianghui because of her status as a female doctor in Taiyuan hospital.


    I don''t know whether the current leaders know Wu Xianghui''s actions or whether they have formed an alliance, but I have a bad feeling. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "your worry is not unreasonable. From your description and my investigation, we can see that the Wu family medical school is already a Golden Jade.


    This huge thing will collapse sooner or later. You''d better make preparations earlier and transfer your property. "


    Wu Xiangyi was bitter. "I can only plan ahead. I hate my weak ability. I have little words and can''t change. I can only do my best to visit in the name of the Wu family medical school and maintain the reputation of the Wu family medical school.


    No matter how much, I can''t do it. I... I dare not do it. Those people can come out for money! "


    Before that, those who faced the principal were first appeased, and then framed, bullied and even lost their lives by the principal by various means.


    It is precisely because many people see the true face of the main person, so those who are skilled in medicine but are unwilling to cooperate with others choose to leave.


    Even if you need to pay a lot of money, you still want to leave. It can be seen that he is too disappointed in the Wu family medical school and has no nostalgia.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Take good care of your health, martial sister. If one day the Wu family medical school will die, you can bring those talented doctors to me. I have opened a medical school here. I want to teach students. I need many doctors."


    Wu Xiangyi showed his gratitude. "Thank you, Yingying. I wrote it down."


    Sun Yingying confided in Wu Xiangyi and prepared Wu Xiangyi for a retreat, so that Wu Xiangyi put down his guard and told sun Yingying a lot about the Wu family medical school.


    Since ancient times, the hospital and doctors have been black hearted. It really takes no effort to make a hasty decision on human life!


    Sun Yingying learned the inside story of Wu family medical school from the inside and provided more clues.


    After Wu Xiangyi left, sun Yingying immediately sent someone to investigate. In addition, she was going to give it to the Crown Princess after she found something.


    After all, it was her children that those people wanted to kill. She wanted to find the mastermind more than sun Yingying.


    In addition, the Wu family medical school has become so rotten that it can''t resist from the inside and let it collapse, so it can only be from the outside.


    If you want to make black money, you have to see if you have life to spend!


    The people sent by sun Yingying investigated not only in the capital, but also in other places, even remote places.


    The Wu family medical school has been exposed like a sieve, with pigtails everywhere. Useful information can be found soon.


    After being well, Qi Shumin changed into the clothes brought back from the servant girl''s house from a distance, and then went home with Feng''s company.


    The banquet at the town government is over.


    After that, Xu Shi began to interrogate the little servant girl, but just took out the cloth in the little servant girl''s mouth. The little servant girl directly bit her tongue and killed herself.


    Not that I don''t want to say, but that I can''t say.


    The lives of the whole family are in Qi Shumin''s hands. She has to die to save her family''s life.

 Chapter 2136

    However, even if the little servant girl didn''t say it, Xu quickly got the exact news.


    Bai Yixiu came to explain in person, "it was just this little servant girl. She said Yingying came to me and met me next to the waterside pavilion. From a distance, she saw a woman wearing the same clothes as Yingying, but her figure ratio was obviously not Yingying.


    In addition, after the woman fell into the water, she fluttered there, but did not sink, which can prove that the water is not deep. In addition, Yingying meets the water, even if she fell into the water, she would have swam back long ago.


    It must not be Yingying, and it''s a cold day. Yingying is most afraid of the cold. She won''t meet me at the waterside at all, so I ran away. In addition, I heard someone coming. Even if I ran away, someone saved her and won''t kill anyone. "


    When they heard this, what else did they not understand.


    It must be that Qi Shumin bought the little servant girl of the town government, and then lied, which attracted Bai Yixiu. Seeing that the fake sun Yingying fell into the water, Bai Yixiu will inevitably go into the water to save people.


    At that time, Qi Shumin was rescued from the water. Even if he was not sun Yingying, he had to accept Qi Shumin because of ethics.


    This idea is really disgusting.


    The Duke of the town, with a gloomy face, said directly to the servant nearby: "go to Tianheng''s house and call Tianheng. Er, forget it. Don''t call. Tell Tianheng directly and take care of her daughter. With Tianheng''s intelligence, he will be able to find out what''s going on."


    "Yes, sir," replied the servant hurriedly, and then hurried out.


    Seeing that his wife was still angry, the Duke of the town comforted him and said, "I will deal with this matter. When Tianheng comes to apologize, I will ask him to tell Qi Shumin about his marriage as soon as possible. When the woman is married, she doesn''t have so much trouble."


    The old lady of the town had to nod when she thought of the old man''s importance to Qi Tianheng, "in that case, do as you say."


    Xu Shi was very angry and wanted to say, but he was stopped by sun Dahai. "My father and mother have decided this matter, and we agree. Anyway, Qi Shumin is not allowed to come to the house in the future. The girl has a bad mind."


    Xu nodded, "yes, Yingying, you, be careful in the future. Don''t be fooled by Qi Shumei. King an did a good job this time and can tell. If Qi Shumei succeeds, what should we do in the future?"


    King an Bai Yixiu said quickly, "I am very familiar with Yingying. Those who pretend to be can''t deceive me at all."


    After hearing this, they were quite satisfied, and they must be glad that it did not cause great disaster.


    The truth has been revealed. King an leaves.


    Seeing that the new year is coming, the empress misses king an and asks him to enter the palace every day.


    Years ago, I wanted to go out with sun Yingying, but I couldn''t.


    In addition, Bai Yixiu began how to develop the Royal Bank during the Spring Festival.


    As for the means to prevent fraud, Bai Yixiu has several kinds.


    Finally, there are the paper of the silver note, the beverage for printing the silver note, the silver wire and gold wire mixed in the middle, watermark and various anti-counterfeiting methods.


    On the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, Emperor Kangming stopped going to court and had a rest and holiday.


    However, Bai Yixiu took a thick feasibility report and prepared to give it to Emperor Kangming.


    The empress took it over and asked, "your father just started to rest. You sent such a thick stack of things. You won''t let him rest for a few days all year round!"

 Chapter 2137

    Bai Yixiu retorted, "father, emperor, brother, and those courtiers, don''t they rest every ten days? Why are they busy all year round?"


    "Anyway, don''t do anything until the new year comes." the empress is distressed. After all, when she is old, Emperor Kangming still has a lot of things in his heart, but his body doesn''t allow it!


    She hoped that emperor Kangming would be in good health and live a few more years.


    Just then, Emperor Kangming came in from the outside. He saw the queen holding something in her hand and heard what the queen said, "ha ha, what''s the matter?"


    The empress hurriedly said, "nothing. Have a good rest for a few days. Even if it''s a big thing, let it go. You''re not young anymore. You can''t fight like a young man all the time..."


    Emperor Kangming smiled, "hehe, is it the Royal Bank?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, but I''ve refined it according to some ideas of brother Huang. Father Huang, wait until the new year and have a good rest."


    Emperor Kangming smiled and said, "well, you wrote it hard. I have to read it carefully."


    After dinner, Emperor Kangming walked outside with Bai Yixiu and talked about the new town, which also made emperor Kangming look forward to the new town in the north.


    When Bai Yixiu left the palace, Emperor Kangming took the things Bai Yixiu wrote to the imperial study to read carefully while the queen didn''t pay attention.


    This look, you can see into God, until late at night did not sleep.


    The next day, the two dark circles under her eyes were very serious. The empress was shocked to see that emperor Kangming was like this. After asking, she knew that emperor Kangming had watched all night.


    "Your Majesty, even if you are angry, my concubine will say. It''s time to rest. You''re better than before. What can''t you watch slowly during the day and have to stay up late at night?" the empress was angry and was very annoyed that emperor Kangming didn''t care about her body.


    Emperor Kangming was excited at this time. Seeing the queen angry, he just said, "hehe, Yixiu thought so well. If you follow Yixiu''s operation, I can have a very good means and tools in Dazhou.


    Well, don''t talk about me. Even if you do, I''ll still watch it. Hurry to prepare breakfast. After eating, I have to discuss with the crown prince! "


    The queen was annoyed, looked at emperor Kangming''s tired face and thick black eyes, and ordered the maids to have breakfast quickly.


    The queen thought about it, then brought a small mirror and handed it to Emperor Kangming, "come on, your majesty, you manage everything every day. You''re too tired. Look at your current state. You haven''t slept all night. Your eyes are dark and your face is swollen."


    Seeing himself in the mirror, Emperor Kangming was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly, "Hey, I''m still old. I can''t refuse to be old


    The empress took emperor Kangming''s arm, "Your Majesty, if you don''t cherish your body like this, you really have to serve the old man. I know better than anyone how hard your majesty has worked for so many years.


    State affairs are important, but in my heart, your Majesty''s body is more important than anything. Today, your majesty will listen to my body, have a good sleep after dinner, and then go to talk with the crown prince. How about it? "


    Emperor Kangming could feel the empress''s worry and concern. He held her hand and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    After dinner, Emperor Kangming rested at the Queen''s side.


    The queen asked the maids outside not to come in and keep quiet.

 Chapter 2138

    Emperor Kangming thought he couldn''t sleep, but after lying down, sleepiness came and fell asleep soon.


    This sleep, to the afternoon, after getting up, a little lazy.


    Emperor Kangming took it out again and looked at it carefully. Then he asked the Chamberlain to copy it and give it to the prince. Let the prince have a look first.


    Prince Bai Yishan got the things that emperor Kangming ordered people to send. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect it. After careful study, he knew that it was the handwriting of his brother Bai Yixiu.


    Unconsciously, I was fascinated.


    The Crown Princess Yu Wanyi came in, but the crown prince Bai Yishan didn''t find it.


    She put the tea on the table and whispered, "Your Highness, what are you looking at? So absorbed?"


    Prince Bai Yishan looked up and said with a smile, "some key points about establishing a royal bank written by Yi Xiu really opened my eyes. No, Wanyi, I''ll take care of my children first, and I''ll study and consider it again."


    Since the father emperor asked people to send it, he must have seen it.


    It is estimated that before long, the father emperor will ask him to discuss, and even after a year, find those courtiers to discuss.


    If he can''t eat enough, he has to ask Bai Yixiu when his younger brother Bai Yixiu enters the palace.


    Originally, Bai Yixiu thought that emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan needed to see it for a few days, and then discussed it with him.


    Unexpectedly, only two days after the handover, Emperor Kangming took him to the palace.


    Prince Bai Yishan also had many things he didn''t understand. The father and son discussed for a long time in the imperial study.


    He even forgot to eat. Every time the palace people called, Emperor Kangming kicked him out.


    Finally, the empress came and knocked at the door, "Your Majesty, Prince, king an, you haven''t eaten since you had breakfast! It''s already afternoon. Don''t you feel hungry?"


    So, Bai Yixiu''s stomach rumbled, "empress mother, I''m so hungry, but my father and brother have been asking me questions..."


    The empress was worried when she heard this, "national affairs are important, but my son''s body is more important! Now you must go back to Fengqi palace with me for dinner immediately!"


    One is her husband and two are her sons. At this time, she is not a high queen, but a wife and a mother.


    Bai Yixiu trotted to the empress mother and said, "empress mother, you should have come long ago..."


    When the empress heard this, she stared at Bai Yishan, Prince of emperor Kangming, "look at you... Your hungry stomach for the new year is still the most noble family in Zhou Dynasty. Who believes it?"


    The crown prince Bai Yishan was angry behind the scenes. He quickly smiled and said, "empress mother, it''s all my sons who are not sensible. I want to discuss problems here. I won''t let my father and brother go!"


    He is the prince. Of course, he can''t let his father bear the anger of his mother.


    Emperor Kangming smiled, "well, go to dinner! Don''t be angry with the queen. I know my mistake!"


    When Emperor Kangming said this, the empress was relieved. "People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat, you''re hungry! If you want to achieve great things, you can''t rely on your brain alone, you have to rely on your body! If you don''t eat, your body will be bad, and if you talk about anything else, it''s empty talk!"


    The empress said as she walked, Prince Kangming and king an Bai Yixiu nodded one after another.


    At this moment, a family of four, like ordinary people, listen to the chatter and eat together.


    A new year''s Eve banquet was held in the palace. Bai Yixiu met sun Yingying.

 Chapter 2139

    The next day, Bai Yixiu began to shut down again, and then began to conquer the anti-counterfeiting of silver tickets and passbooks, trying to do it in the fastest time.


    On the first day of the new year, Qi Tianheng came with his wife to greet the old lady and the old master of the town government.


    The Duke of the town called Qi Tianheng to his study. "What you did in the cold city last year was very good. You made several contributions! Make persistent efforts, and you should be promoted to a higher level this year!"


    The Duke of Zhenguo is the Minister of the Ministry of military, who coordinates the military strength of the whole country and the promotion of officers and soldiers.


    Officers and soldiers need credit for their promotion. Qi Tianheng''s ability is good. Qi Tianheng is on the promotion list.


    At that time, Qi Tianheng is a general from the third grade. At Qi Tianheng''s age, he has reached the official position at the moment, which is very prominent.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianheng quickly and respectfully said, "thank you for your advice."


    The Duke of the town nodded. It is true. Without his help, why can''t others be promoted temporarily and Qi Tianheng be promoted?


    Having finished his business, the Duke of the town said in a deep voice, "what did you think of what I asked my servant to tell you two days ago?"


    Hearing this, Qingqi Tianheng was stunned, "uncle, when did you let your servant find me? What happened?"


    Seeing Qi Tianheng''s unidentified face, the Duke of Zhenguo frowned slightly, "that''s why your daughter Qi Shumin fell into the water at the waterside pavilion when he held a banquet in Zhenguo Kung Fu that day! Do you know why she fell into the water?"


    Qi Tianheng saw the Duke of the town. The old man looked bad. "I was drunk that day and went back to sleep! I seem to have heard from Feng that you sent someone to see if I got home and didn''t say anything about falling into the water! What''s the matter, uncle?"


    Seeing that Qi Tianheng didn''t know, the town Lord sighed and said, "I didn''t want to take care of the younger generation''s affairs, but I have to tell you about it!


    This is what king an told me personally. Originally, king an wanted to see you face to face and ask you how to raise Shumin! But I stopped because I thought the younger generation was still young! "


    Qi Tianheng was surprised when he heard this, "Uncle Shu meimin, how can a boudoir woman know king an? How can she offend king an?"


    The Duke of the town shook his head, "king an said that Shu min deliberately approached him several times when he was in the cold city, but he escaped! At the banquet a few days ago, a servant girl told king an that Yingying was waiting for him at the waterside pavilion.


    Although the distance was a little far, king an looked at his body and thought it wasn''t Yingying. He turned and left! The woman fell into the water for no reason. Fortunately, the servant at home found it early and saved Shu min.


    In fact, the water was very shallow and could not drown people at all. Shu min deliberately jumped into the water. The purpose of Shu min''s doing this is self-evident! King an was very angry and the town government felt very embarrassed in front of so many people!


    I asked the trusted servant around me to tell you that when my daughter is old, it''s time to talk about her mother-in-law''s family. If I get married as soon as possible, I can settle down!


    Fortunately, this kind of thing happened when the Duke of Zhenguo helped me down, so it didn''t spread outside! If this kind of thing happened to other people, it would have been widely spread in the capital now! At that time, Shu min will have no reputation. What kind of mother-in-law can she find in the future? "

 Chapter 2140

    Hearing this, Qi Tianheng finally understood. He was so angry that his face was blue, and even his body trembled. His forehead was green and so big that he had never been so humiliated!


    Qi Tianheng was angry, but he thought more about his future and couldn''t offend king an Bai Yixiu: "this dead girl, I''ll teach her a lesson when I go back! Uncle, please say a few good words in front of king an. I can''t teach you well!"


    The Duke of the town said in a deep voice, "that''s natural. You are a strong descendant of the Qi family. You can''t cut yourself off because of these things.


    Fortunately, Shu min''s previous move was aimed at King an. He is kind-hearted and gives me some face, so he won''t go deep into it. If it was changed to the vengeful nature of King Huainan, you might have been retaliated now. "


    After hearing this, Qi Tianheng was afraid for a while and thanked the Duke of the town again. "Thank you, uncle. I''ll go back and teach Shu min well and fix a marriage for her earlier."


    He has only one son and one daughter. Although he is grateful for paying attention to his son on weekdays, he is also very distressed for his daughter.


    The daughter obviously likes Wang An. If Wang An is also interested in Shu min, he will be happy to let her be a side princess. But king an didn''t have this idea. Of course, he couldn''t let his daughter continue to fool around.


    It not only offends people, but also affects reputation.


    In that case, of course, we should obey the Duke of the town.


    The Duke of the town nodded, "on the first day of the new year, you come to pay New Year''s greetings to me. I tell you this is really bad, but after all, it''s your own child. Be patient and don''t get angry.


    That''s a girl''s house. If you can''t think about it... Hey, it''s a lot of trouble for you to be a father anyway! "


    Qi Tianheng nodded and saluted again.


    Feng wanted to talk here for a while, but she was embarrassed to stay when she heard that her husband was leaving.


    Outside, Feng asked, "Why are you leaving now? You used to leave after lunch?"


    Qi Tianheng''s face was ugly, and then he looked at Feng with complex eyes. "What face do I have to stay in the town government for dinner when Shu min does something like that?


    I was drunk that day, but you weren''t drunk. Why didn''t you tell me what uncle sent to say? "


    Feng was embarrassed when he heard this. "In fact... In fact, Shu min is still young. She just can''t think of it. After all, an Wang is so excellent and Zhilan Yushu is fascinated by our girls. That''s understandable!"


    Qi Tianheng shook his head, "I used to believe in you and think you are very capable. I can rest assured that you can do everything at home. Last year, Shu min went to the cold city. Although I was curious, since my daughter came, I couldn''t drive her away.


    It turned out that the girl did such a thing for something I didn''t know. Thanks to an Wang Renshan, and she was very close to my uncle, otherwise he would deal with me directly.


    I''m just a small four grade official. I fight with my head in every battle. I don''t ask you to add luster to my face, but can you not smear my face? "


    Feng also knew that what her husband said was true, but after all, she was her own daughter and couldn''t marry her husband. She regretted that she was also very sad.


    Feng sobbed, "if there were no family, everything in the town government would be ours, and our daughter would become a princess."


    Qi Tianheng couldn''t say a word when he heard this.

 Chapter 2141

    It has to be said that Qi Tianheng thought so in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have made that move, but he didn''t succeed.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "I can''t make you a princess. Madam, it''s my inability. If you regret marrying someone like me, I can give you and leave the book.


    But I can''t afford to earn you a high-grade imperial concubine''s patent, and you can''t distort your heart because of your jealous uncle''s own son''s family. "


    Feng''s face turned pale with fear when he heard this. "I... I''ll talk about it. I don''t regret marrying you."


    Besides, the children are so old, who can stay with them?


    Qi Tianheng nodded, "well, go home. After going back, he immediately arranged to marry Shu min and locked her at home. He couldn''t go anywhere until the day he got married.


    If you can''t make an engagement to Shu min within two months, I''ll make arrangements for Shu min''s marriage. At that time, I don''t care whether you agree or not. "


    With that, Qi Tianheng left.


    Feng was anxious and caught up with him. "Don''t be angry, Xianggong. Shu min is still young. I will persuade her in the future."


    Qi Tianheng didn''t look back, but looked at Feng, "she''s already fifteen, and she''s not young. Think about you when you were fifteen, you were engaged to me, and you married me when you were sixteen.


    If a man can be two years late, if you don''t make a marriage for her and raise her heart, it''s not easy to find a good mother-in-law to be a wife.


    If she is willing to degenerate and become a concubine, I will directly remove her from the genealogy, and I will regard her as no daughter. "


    Feng Shi saw her husband''s gloomy face and knew that her husband was mad this time. He didn''t dare to continue persuasion anymore.


    Follow her husband quickly and go home quickly. Feng hopes to persuade her daughter to settle down.


    After returning home, sew told Qi Shumin about Qi Tianheng''s decision.


    Qi Shumin was very angry, but she also knew that once her father made a decision, he would not change.


    She can''t rely on Wang An.


    But there are other princes. Qi Shumin wants to have a try.


    So after careful thinking, Qi Shumin said to Feng: "Mom, if you marry the prince in my capacity, the prince can''t be the imperial concubine, but the side imperial concubine can still be! I want to fight! I want to earn a high life for my mom. I hope my mom can be respected and respected!"


    When Feng heard this, he felt pity. "When you enter Hongmen, it''s as deep as the sea. Not every noble back house is as clean as the town government. Even if you go in, it''s a concubine after all, and you''re under the jurisdiction of the imperial concubine!


    Shumin, you''d better think about it! By the way, it seems that your father will be promoted to the next level in two months, from the third grade. Then you can say a good mother-in-law. It''s really unnecessary to choose those princes and princes! "


    Qi Shumin sharpened her head and wanted to be Wang Zifei or princess.


    Now she didn''t listen to Feng''s words at all. Instead, she paid more attention to Feng''s later sentence, "Mom, you said my father was going to be promoted?"


    Feng nodded, "yes, in another two months, he will be a general from the third grade! He will be promoted to the next level in another year or two. At that time, he will be the third grade, which is also a very high official position!


    Your father has always been conscientious and holds the power of war, and his future is still very broad! Therefore, it should be possible to find a good husband-in-law for you! "


    Qi Shumin thinks more. Her father is not a general without real power.

 Chapter 2142

    Although most of the contacts in the town government are in the hands of the Duke of town, the grandson of the rural son who came back from the Duke of town can only do small business and can''t get on the table at all.


    In other words, the two generations behind the Duke of Zhenguo will not have military power, so in the end, these military power will slowly transfer to his father''s hands.


    In this way, my father moved steadily and will be able to become a general with a heavy army in his hand in the future.


    At that time, I will be able to support her, which is her very important help.


    Even if she becomes the concubine of the prince, no one dares to despise her.


    After thinking of this, Qi Shumin smiled, "Mom, what do you think of me entering the palace?"


    Feng shook his head when he heard this. "Your Majesty is so old, much older than your father!"


    Qi Shumin smiled. "Of course I didn''t run down to your majesty! Isn''t there a crown prince in the east palace? The crown prince only has the Crown Princess and two side concubines, and there is one place left? Mom, can we succeed in our operation?"


    Feng shook his head. "No one can tell what''s going on in the palace! If the old lady of the town works for you, it may be possible, but now they will never do it for you!


    Sun Yingying is Princess an, and she is sister-in-law with the crown princess. They will never help you, nor will they let you be the crown princess''s side princess and block the crown princess! "


    When Qi Shumin heard this, she was annoyed and waved her hand. "It seems that I have to rely on myself! There is no way for Wang An and me! In that case, I can only change my object. After the 15th day of the first month, my father will return to the cold city.


    During this time, I will stay at home honestly and not make it difficult for my mother, but you can give me another half a year! If I can''t find a good future for myself, I''m willing to listen to my mother''s arrangement and find someone to marry! "


    Feng Shi knows that her daughter is arrogant. If she forces her daughter to press her, she may make some mess!


    Therefore, we can only follow our daughter!


    Time passed quickly. Bai Yixiu spent a month and finally improved these manufacturing processes.


    He gave all the materials to Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan. "Father, the bankbook and silver note production methods used to open the bank are here! As long as they are done in this way, there is no problem!


    I have separated these production methods. Everyone can only do a small part of them, and will never let a person learn all the steps!


    In addition, I also suggest that prisoners must be used to make these things, and they are still the kind of people that death row prisoners have to be imprisoned all their lives until they die, so that they can be kept secret! "


    Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan nodded one after another, "you don''t need to worry about these small things. Your royal brother and I can handle them."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "My father and brother have always been thoughtful and will be able to make proper arrangements! If the Royal Bank is established, I will exchange all my silver for silver tickets! I will also try my best to promote those cities in the north and take the lead in using them!


    This is a Royal Bank. There is no charge for silver for silver notes! However, there is a certain service charge when settling bulk transactions! In addition, we can also collect some mortgage loans. If we can repay the principal and interest within the specified time, we can get back the mortgaged property! Otherwise, we can only collect the mortgaged property... "

 Chapter 2143

    Anyway, Bai Yixiu wrote all the details in the document. The father and the emperor will discuss them. The courtiers in the court, especially the Ministry of household, are smarter than each other.


    He doesn''t want to do such complicated things, so just hand them over.


    Out of the first month, he will start his journey north again.


    With the melting of ice and snow in the north, the road became better, and a large number of beautiful, soft and solid leather materials were continuously transported to the capital.


    As for the shoe manufacturing industry and raw materials, Bai Yixiu wrote to sun Yingying.


    So sun YingYing and sun Yingying''s sisters began to recruit women and young women near the capital and began to mass produce such beautiful shoes.


    More and more women are going out of their homes to earn money.


    Such a light workshop is very suitable for women. It doesn''t need much effort. As long as you work hard and work hard.


    I can earn one or two silver coins a month, twelve silver coins a year, even more than the output of my family''s land.


    There are also some mothers who bravely bring their daughters in. They can get all their wages after examination at the age of 15.


    Between the ages of 13 and 15, the labor intensity will be reduced, and you can get 700 Wen a month.


    From the age of 10 to 13, they are still half-aged children, so the work is not heavy. They can earn 500 Wen a month.


    Some women who are literate are promoted to manage those who are illiterate. Managers can have two or more silver cars a month.


    More and more women go out of the house and earn much higher income than the men at home through their own hands.


    Such a change makes women more and more independent and have a position at home.


    Because of this, there are fewer and fewer girls who once gave birth to throw away or strangle.


    The once money losing goods have gradually changed in the eyes of the farmers at the bottom or the unemployed people at the bottom.


    Although it can not catch up with the status of men, it is not as low as before.


    In March, the medical school began to recruit students.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t have enough staff here, so only 50 people are recruited in the first phase.


    There are many workshops at home. There are many workers below. With such an opportunity, sun Yingying certainly gives priority to taking care of his workers and servants'' children.


    Many of the staff of Qingcheng beauty salon have married and have children. They also want to strive for such an opportunity.


    This allows these people at the lower levels to see that hope can change.


    Soon all the 50 places were full, and even some people wanted to sign up and didn''t sign up. They were so anxious that they were almost crying.


    Finally, sun Yingying accepted all the people, a total of 66.


    These people are between the ages of six and ten, and some of them are illiterate.


    So sun Yingying arranged those who could not read together and directly recruited a scholar to teach them to read.


    Wait until they know enough words, and then teach them medicine.


    Now there are only more than 20 literate people, both men and women.


    Sun Yingying implements that men and women sit separately in class together.


    Although different from the past, we are thirsty for knowledge, so we don''t care about these.


    These people come on their own initiative, so they cherish the opportunity to learn.


    They are self-motivated and diligent enough. They study very seriously every day and overfulfil sun Yingying''s teaching.


    In addition, sun Yingying also began to teach them modern mathematics, replacing cumbersome arithmetic with simpler numbers.

 Chapter 2144

    Because the Polytechnic has also enrolled 200 students, of which mathematics is a must.


    Bai Yixiu is not in Beijing, so sun Yingying goes to this class.


    Although sun Yingying is a woman, she dresses modestly and teaches courses they didn''t know before.


    Except that some people talked about it at the beginning, they were later convinced by sun Yingying''s new mathematical knowledge.


    On the other hand, most of the foreigners studying here are those who have no hope of taking the imperial examination and can only find other methods.


    The Academy was built by King an. It seems no big deal to teach them according to the princess.


    In addition, the men and women of those students in the college next door were still mixed in one classroom, and there was no mess.


    Everyone was eager to learn all kinds of new knowledge and forgot to eat and sleep.


    Seeing that these students were thin and in poor spirit, sun Yingying began to invite people with good martial arts to teach them to practice martial arts and strengthen their bodies, and asked all teachers and students to play a set of physical boxing every day.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yi are using their abilities to change everything around them.


    Although each change is very small, but the number of changes is more, and the change is also great.


    When Emperor Kangming was repairing the tomb, he personally came to the Institute of technology. After all, his son was not here. He should also pay attention to the academy that his son cared about.


    At this time, Emperor Kangming made a private visit in micro clothes and stood outside the window listening to the class in ordinary people''s clothes.


    After listening for a long time, Emperor Kangming found that he couldn''t understand the characters on the blackboard.


    So emperor Kangming whispered to the prince beside him., "Do you know those?"


    Prince Bai Yishan was embarrassed, but he was realistic and shook his head. "Father, I know some words. I don''t know things like special symbols."


    When Emperor Kangming heard that Prince Bai Yishan didn''t know him, he felt less embarrassed. "I don''t know him either. It seems that I understand, but I don''t understand!"


    Prince Bai Yishan echoed, "so is the son minister. Is this the research of two girls, the Duke of the town and Yixiu?"


    Emperor Kangming thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t know. I only heard that there is a new type of arithmetic. I learned it before, so I didn''t care. Since I can''t understand it, I won''t listen. Let''s go there and sit down. After class, let''s ask again."


    Prince Bai Yishan agreed, "yes, father."


    So the father and son waited in the office. About a quarter later, sun Yingying finished class and came back with a teaching plan.


    Seeing that emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan were also there, sun Yingying quickly saluted, "Your Majesty, your highness, what''s the matter with you today?"


    At this time, Caihe came in with tea.


    After being tested by the bodyguard, it was put in front of emperor Kangming and the prince.


    Emperor Kangming took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I heard that the academy has started classes. When it''s appropriate to go to the new town, please take care of your academy. Therefore, take a rest today. I''ll come and have a look in person."


    After a burst of greetings, Prince Bai Yishan certainly couldn''t let emperor Kangming ask those questions he didn''t understand, so he smiled and said, "just now, I saw that you used all kinds of symbols different from the usual in class. Is this new arithmetic?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and suddenly realized that emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan were curious about arithmetic, but they didn''t understand it.

 Chapter 2145

    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "yes, these arithmetic knowledge is very interesting. Some are simplified according to our existing arithmetic. After all, they are all words and are too complex, so they want to simplify and replace them with special symbols. I wonder if Yingying has the honor to explain the new arithmetic for his majesty and prince?"


    Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan were very satisfied. Sun Yingying was smart and transparent. She didn''t need them to take the initiative to mention it. She took the initiative to mention it.


    Sun Yingying saw that there was no blackboard or chalk in the office, which was not suitable for teaching. "Your Majesty, Prince, please move to the classroom, where there is a blackboard for explanation."


    "Well, Yingying leads the way." emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan readily agreed.


    That is, today, the Duke of the town is idle. He also came to his granddaughter''s academy to have a look. Naturally, he saw the man who was taking emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan into the classroom.


    Of course, the Duke of the town can''t let sun be alone with his majesty and the prince.


    Not even the classroom. After all, one is the future father-in-law and the other is the future brother, which is not polite.


    Coincidentally, Gu juecheng, king of Jinghai, accompanied sun Meimei to the Academy today. They were curious to see what sun Yingying looked like in class.


    So at the end, there were five people in the classroom: Emperor Kangming, crown prince Bai Yishan, Duke Zhenguo, King Jinghai, Gu juecheng and sun Meimei!


    Caihe is very thoughtful. He has borrowed five books from the students and put pen, ink, paper and inkstone in front of them.


    Sun Yingying looked at the older students below, some crying and laughing, but also very excited, and then began to explain from 1, 2, 3.


    Addition and subtraction multipliers... And so on!


    Those who sit next are very smart people. They learn new things with high efficiency and are good at accepting new knowledge.


    With sun Yingying''s explanation, these people''s eyes are brighter and brighter¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Alas, the new arithmetic, combined with the previous written arithmetic, can perform calculations more quickly, correctly and effectively.


    At noon, I still used wooden plates in the canteen and ate a fast food before leaving.


    It''s just that when they left, they took away the primary calculation books over there.


    Those books were temporarily borrowed by Caihe from his classmates, but now they are taken away by these big people. So Caihe can only go to the warehouse to find five books and return them to these students.


    The content of sun Yingying''s class was very interesting. After Prince Bai Yishan returned, he discussed with Crown Princess Yu Wanyi and directly sent the big princess to sun Yingying. It was called let Sun Yingying teach.


    The big princess has long thought of the palace. Her father is the prince and has always lived in the east palace.


    Except when she grew up, married and was able to leave the palace, she was rarely allowed to come out. But now I can go out of the palace every day by reading with my second aunt in the future. It''s great.


    Later, the big Princess directly relied on Sun Yingying to eat and live with her.


    The three accompanying readers of the big princess are also the daughters of xungui''s house.


    Now the big Princess studies with sun Yingying, and these people naturally want to follow.


    One come and two go, these little girls like this teaching method.


    So the prince directly arranged for the respected Master to come to the academy to teach the contents of the four books and five classics.


    There are two hours of classes every day, and the rest of the time is used to study the courses in sun Yingying college.

 Chapter 2146

    Sun Yingying thought it would be good, so she took the content of learning the four books and five classics as a Chinese class, and those she taught as math classes, moral education classes, physical education classes and so on.


    Because of these Royal girls, men and women can only have separate classes. Although there are some troubles, the evaluation in the capital is also better.


    Fortunately, there are other teachers in other courses. Sun Yingying only has math classes and medical subjects for medical students. In addition, he will also have some easy to understand physics classes.


    Sun Yingying is very busy every day. Sometimes he even lives in the library.


    Your women just want to increase their knowledge, but those women from ordinary backgrounds really want to change their fate through learning and work very hard.


    However, the noble women saw that those ordinary women studied very hard, their test scores were very poor, their self-esteem was hurt, and some were angry, but Sun Yingying was there, she could even teach the big princess a lesson, let alone others. Finally, study honestly and make progress.


    There are no privileges here.


    If you want to learn, drop out


    In this way, half a year has passed. Both high-level girls and poor girls have been used to such learning intensity.


    At the same time, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi also found that her daughter had changed. She was not as unruly as before, and learned a lot of knowledge.


    Sometimes the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi couldn''t understand what she said.


    When she asked for the textbooks, Princess Yu Wanyi followed them and was surprised at her daughter''s change.


    In addition, Emperor Kangming and Prince Bai Yishan also found this and thought it was very practical.


    Prince Bai Yishan thought, "father, Yixiu seems to be able to do the same. Some of the teaching materials are compiled by Yixiu. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon and Yixiu will not be allowed back. After all, the construction of the new town has been orderly, as long as we follow the previous plan."


    Emperor Kangming thought about it and nodded, "then write later and ask Yixiu to come back. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival and the family is reunited."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu had trained a group of his confidants to help him. Therefore, after receiving the call of emperor Kangming, he packed up his things and came back.


    On the grasslands under his jurisdiction, the planting land is made of good forage seeds, and the herdsmen earn good grazing income. In addition, those that are not suitable for grazing are used for farming.


    More and more people in the Central Plains moved there and got new land there.


    The cultivation of high-yield crops, potatoes and corn, let more people quickly solve food and clothing.


    The departments set up by Bai Yixiu do things in an orderly manner according to his regulations, and there are special inspection departments.


    If someone commits crimes and fills his own pocket, he will end badly.


    After such a long adjustment, everything is on track. Bai Yixiu can safely leave the newly built city here.


    On the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival, Bai Yixiu returned to the capital.


    Bai Yixiu followed the habit of his previous life and sent gifts to his father-in-law''s house on the Mid Autumn Festival.


    I''ve just returned to the mansion here. Welcome to the palace.


    The next day, Bai Yixiu took Li to the town government.


    Sun Yingying is still in the library at this time. Bai Yixiu heard that sun Yingying was in the Academy. He put down his gifts and had tea with sun Dahai, the father of the town, and went to the Academy.


    Sun Yingying was very happy to see Bai Yixiu coming. It happened that the Mid Autumn Festival was off for three days. After class, she came back with Bai Yixiu.

 Chapter 2147

    On the carriage, sun Yingying asked, "Your Majesty asked you to come back at this time because he missed you?"


    Bai Yixiu replied with a proud smile, "on the one hand, on the other hand, he wants me to give new arithmetic classes to the Imperial College and the Imperial College."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized and understood, "so it is. Last time, your majesty and the prince personally inspected the students of our college and found that these students studied better. It is estimated that they moved this mind."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "that''s good. The new town has been on track. The government and my men also work on many things left.


    I don''t have much to do. It''s good to come back to teach now, which is what we both expect. "


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, I''m happy."


    Because of Bai Yixiu''s arrival, sun Yingying is very happy every day. Seeing real people is much better than writing letters.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Bai Yixiu began to teach mathematics in the Imperial College and the Imperial College. In addition, he will also teach physics and chemistry in the Academy.


    When sun Yingying was busy teaching and teaching medicine, he suddenly got Qi Shumin''s marriage from his mother.


    At the dinner table, Xu sighed, "I knew Qi Shumin had a big heart before. If so.


    His father told Qi Tianheng to find a good family for his daughter. However, Qi Tianheng didn''t seem to listen and promised his daughter to become the side imperial concubine of the king of Huainan.


    Although the side imperial concubine has a concubine, she is actually a concubine! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Mother, do you know how Qi Shumin came together with Huainan king?"


    She was busy teaching before and didn''t pay attention to Qi Shumin. Unexpectedly, Qi Shumin was really capable.


    The old lady of Zhenguo smiled calmly, "everyone has his own life. You think the side imperial concubine is bad, but for Qi Shumin, she thinks it''s the best.


    In that case, there''s no need to say. The king of Huainan looks absurd and acts changeable. Let''s stay away from it in the future. "


    Xu Shi nodded. "What he said is that we live our own life and don''t get involved so much."


    Sun Yingying picks her eyebrows. Tomorrow is Qi Shumin''s wedding day, but she is only a side imperial concubine, and she once thought about Bai Yixiu, so she won''t go to Qi Shumin''s wedding.


    Besides, it''s a side imperial concubine, and it''s not suitable for big business.


    So the old lady of the town didn''t go the next day. Xu took his daughter-in-law Zhou Yirou to sit for a while, sent makeup and came back.


    Sun Yingying went to Qingcheng beauty salon. There are still things to deal with.


    Qi Shumin seems to want to show off. Obviously, the other road is smoother, but Qi Shumin wants someone to carry a sedan chair through Qingcheng beauty salon.


    Because it was a side imperial concubine, the king of Huainan didn''t come to meet him, but he also sent the housekeeper of his family. He was very ostentatious and dignified.


    Sun Yingying sat on the third floor of Qingcheng beauty salon, looking at the married team, quite surprised.


    However, this is also in line with Qi Shumin''s personality. Now she has finally climbed the high branch. Of course, she should show off that Qi Shumin is no worse than her sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying shakes her head and laughs. She and Bai Yixiu fall in love. It''s not Qi Shumin''s speculative marriage.


    This is a banquet in the third prince''s house.


    Feng found relatives in his mother''s family, got an invitation and asked his daughter to follow in. I wanted to calculate the crown prince, but the crown prince Bai Yishan didn''t come that day.

 Chapter 2148

    Qi Shumin turned to calculate the third prince, but the third prince and imperial concubine were powerful. They ordered the servants in the house to send Qi Shumin to the arms of the notorious king of Huainan.


    The king of Huainan did not refuse beautiful women, so he accepted them.


    At the same time, because Qi Shumin''s father Qi Tianheng was promoted, he was a real power general from the third grade, and had a good relationship with the Duke of the town.


    The Huainan King slept with Qi Shumin, so he couldn''t be as casual as the women in the place of fireworks, so he became Qi Shumin''s side imperial concubine.


    In the end, I didn''t borrow the power of the town government to show off in front of her.


    shame on you!


    Forget it, sun Yingying is very busy and doesn''t want to waste her precious time on people like Qi Shumin. I hope Qi Shumin can be safe and don''t bother her after she gets her wish.


    But just after Qi Shumin''s sedan passed Qingcheng beauty salon, many people caught up and watched the excitement.


    Only a woman in blue fell on the far away sedan chair, motionless.


    Sun Yingying looked carefully. It turned out to be Wu Xianghui.


    Why does she keep staring at Qi Shumin''s sedan chair?


    Does she have a good relationship with Qi Shumin?


    No, Wu Xianghui cried!


    Absolutely can not be happy to cry, that is sad to cry.


    Wu Xianghui is more than twelve years older than Qi Shumin. She doesn''t know Qi Shumin, but why do you cry at Qi Shumin''s sedan chair?


    Sun Yingying thought carefully and was puzzled.


    Picking lotus brought sun Yingying tea. Seeing the two girls meditating, he whispered, "what are you thinking, two girls?"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t understand, so she discusses with the nearby Caihe. Caihe is very smart. Maybe she can have other views from the perspective of Caihe.


    Sun Yingying said something to Caihe and pointed to Wu Xianghui, who was in tears. "That''s what happened. Why did Wu Xianghui cry?"


    Caihe answered without thinking, "it''s very simple. Since two women don''t know each other and have no intersection, they can only speculate from another angle.


    Wu Xianghui stared at Qi Shumin''s sedan chair. She may envy Qi Shumin for marrying the king of Huainan, or because the king of Huainan married Qi Shumin, but Wu Xianghui couldn''t marry the king of Huainan, so she cried with regret. "


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. After careful thinking, he nodded. "I found that such speculation is actually very reasonable!"


    Caihe was quite satisfied. "After staying with the girl for a long time, the maidservant naturally became smarter.


    By the way, I think I should check whether Wu Xianghui knows the king of Huainan. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Wu Xianghui was suspected of moving his hands and feet when the crown princess gave birth to a child.


    A female doctor like Wu Xianghui is not short of money and status. She hasn''t married yet. What she lacks is that feeling.


    Maybe she did that for men at first. If this assumption holds, then we can find out who did it to the prince''s children.


    The king of Huainan is a royal family, his Majesty''s brother, and the prince and king an''s uncle. Maybe he has such a motive. "


    Caihe agreed, "yes, girl, since you have doubts, investigate."


    Sun Yingying sent someone to investigate. A few days later, sun Yingying really received the investigation results.


    The king of Huainan and Wu Xianghui met at the Jinguang temple outside the city.


    They met privately, and Wu Xianghui took the curtain fence and was very hidden.

 Chapter 2149

    However, because sun Yingying sent someone to stare at Wu Xianghui before, it can be determined that the woman with the curtain fence is Wu Xianghui.


    Wu Xianghui cried and was still crying in the arms of Huainan Wang.


    Such news stunned sun Yingying.


    Is it really the king of Huainan who attacked the prince''s descendants?


    But emperor Kangming was in good health, the prince was in good health, and there were two concubines.


    Even if the crown princess can''t be born, there will be a son to inherit the throne!


    Just when Prince Bai Yishan and his son died, it should be Bai Yixiu who inherited the throne!


    In addition, Emperor Kangming has several other sons who are in good health.


    How round, also round not to Huainan king?


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying still couldn''t understand, so she decided to pass these messages to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu has more people there. Maybe he knows more royal secrets, and maybe he can find out the truth of that year more smoothly.


    Many things in the past have been closed on the surface, but there are still many strange places.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he got the message from sun Yingying,.


    In private, he immediately sent someone to investigate whether the king of Huainan had rebelled.


    In three months, Bai Yixiu found that Huainan king had a large amount of capital flow every month, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Bai Yixiu''s ability can only be investigated here, so he handed the investigation content to Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan.


    One is the supreme power of Da Zhou, and the other is the future successor of power.


    In their hands, they have the most rigorous and huge intelligence network of Da Zhou. When they get the contents of Bai Yixiu''s investigation, they feel the melon.


    It is found that the Wu family medical school gives Huainan King millions of liang of silver and various materials every quarter.


    The whereabouts of these things are unknown, and they have been investigated more closely again.


    There are 50000 soldiers practicing in a very hidden place under the fief of King Wu of Xishan Prefecture.


    A vassal king could not raise so many soldiers at all. The king of Huainan plotted against the law. In addition, he was so insidious that he actually put the place of military training on the fief of the king of Wu.


    If it is exposed, it can also be blamed on the king of Wu.


    On New Year''s Eve, Huainan Wang, who has been staying in the capital, attended a promising dinner at the palace.


    I only know that after drinking a lot of wine and fireworks, I looked at my brother sitting there with envy!


    He''s still young, he still has a chance!


    When I woke up again, it was the next day, and the sun had risen outside!


    The king of Huainan gradually opened his eyes and his mind was chaotic.


    After a while, he looked around and found that it was not his Huainan palace.


    Huainan Wang looked around warily. He was familiar and strange.


    Suddenly, with a "squeak", the door opened and two people came in from the outside, Emperor Kang Ming and crown prince Bai Yishan.


    "Brother Huang, why are you in my house? It''s new year''s day today!" the king of Huainan mumbled vaguely. He smacked his mouth. He was thirsty. He got up and poured water, "Gulu Gulu", and drank a few drinks.


    Emperor Kangming looked at the king of Huainan and asked softly, "seven younger brothers, how have I treated you these years?"


    "Ah?" Wang YILENG of Huainan was very nervous, but he didn''t dare to show too surprised expression and pretended to be puzzled, "brother Huang, what are you talking about?


    I was brought up by the emperor''s brother and gave me a good fief. I have acted recklessly these years, and the emperor''s brother is partial to me. Otherwise, how can I live so well? "

 Chapter 2150

    Emperor Kangming listened to the words of the king of Huainan and unconsciously showed a mocking smile, and the expression on his face was very disappointed and sad, "since I am so kind to you, why do you still want to rebel?


    This seat is not as good as you think. Over the years, you only see my glory, but you don''t know that I work hard to govern Da Zhou and dare not relax for a moment. "


    "Ah?" the king of Huainan was stunned. How could he know?


    After a while, the king of Huainan hurriedly said, "brother Huang, I didn''t..."


    Emperor Kangming looked at the king of Huainan with some disappointment. If the king of Huainan admitted it, he would still regard the brother as a man.


    But now he has said so. The Huainan king still doesn''t admit it and is still quibbling!


    Prince Bai Yishan wanted to speak, but emperor Kangming waved his hand and wouldn''t let him speak.


    After all, he is an elder. Prince Bai Yishan is silent.


    Emperor Kang Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Xiao Qi, you get 4 million liang of silver from the Wu family medical school every year, or even more. In addition to others, and your fiefdom industry, you can get a bonus of more than 5 million liang of silver a year. This silver is enough for you to train troops in the fiefdom of the king of Wu."


    Hearing this, the king of Huainan was stunned and dumbfounded.


    Brother Huang knows everything!


    At this time, the king of Huainan had stood up from the ground and looked at emperor Kangming. His eyes were full of anger and jealousy. "Obviously, I was the emperor''s favorite son. The emperor was going to pass the throne to me. It was you and the Empress Dowager who used intrigues to tamper with the imperial edict and rob my throne."


    Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan were stunned and looked at the king of Huainan in disbelief.


    After a while, Emperor Kangming slowly came over and asked, "Xiao Qi, where did you hear these words? You were only seven years old. You know that if your father passed the throne to you at that time, you would have been killed by those imperial brothers and could not live at all."


    The king of Huainan didn''t believe it. "At that time, there were only you and me. My father loved me so much. Of course, he would pass the throne to me, not your son who never cared or loved me."


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming was bitter. "You''re right. I''m not the father''s favorite child, but the children he loved killed each other.


    He had no choice but to choose me. At that time, I was an adult, guarded the northwest, made outstanding military achievements and had children.


    If my father passes the throne to me, he can stabilize the stormy court. If he passes it to you, you would be a seven-year-old child and a spoiled child.


    You can only be an emperor, a puppet emperor in the hands of those ministers and relatives. Although the father emperor likes you, he looks more at the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    I work hard and love the people, so that I can have the current Dazhou Zhongxing. All this is not just talk, but I struggle.


    You are not a seven-year-old child. When you think about problems, please use your brain, don''t be impulsive, and don''t covet things that don''t belong to you.


    Your fief was set by your father, and you can stay in the capital. This is the father''s last favor and love for you, but you don''t seem to understand his pains. "


    Huainan King couldn''t believe it. He shook his head crazily, "impossible, absolutely impossible... My father loved me so much and spoiled me so much. How can he not pass the throne to me?"


    Emperor Kangming was even more disappointed when he heard this. Is there water in this man''s mind?

 Chapter 2151

    Emperor Kangming said in a deep voice, "if parents love their son, they will make a far-reaching plan. Do you think you can still live if your father and Emperor pass the throne to you?


    I am a strong soldier with ten complete vassal kings. You are a seven-year-old child. Can you fight me?


    Think about it with your head. My father didn''t want to pass the throne to you from then on!


    If he can live another ten years and die when you are seventeen, maybe you may ascend the throne! "


    Hearing this, the king of Huainan changed his crazy look a little.


    Did my father really not want to pass the throne to him?


    After a while, the king of Huainan was still unwilling, so he raised his head and asked, "my father really didn''t pass it on to me?"


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "it''s not. I told you all the big and small principles. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the imperial edict left by my father!


    There is no trace of smearing on it, there is no change, and it was written by the Father himself! "


    Emperor Kangming said to the Chamberlain nearby, and the Chamberlain hurried to bring the edict.


    Let Huainan King die today!


    The king of Huainan sat on the ground in silence.


    After a while, the Chamberlain brought it to pass the edict.


    Emperor Kangming opened it and looked at it carefully, and then handed it to the king of Huainan, "at that time, you were still young and didn''t see the imperial edict. Now you have grown up, so take a closer look!"


    The king of Huainan quickly received the edict, opened it word by word and read it carefully.


    This is indeed the father''s handwriting, and at that time, the father was seriously ill, his hands trembled and his writing changed.


    There is not even any mark of alteration, but also the father''s jade seal and private seal


    After several comparisons, the king of Huainan also determined that the edict was true.


    Thinking of all these years, he has been brooding about the throne. He has a variety of means in private, just like playing monkey tricks.


    Huainan King sat on the ground again, as if he had been drained of his strength. His face was waxy yellow. This time, his time of death came.


    At this time, the king of Huainan got up and was about to hit the pillar. Prince Bai Yishan rushed up and grabbed the king of Huainan.


    The king of Huainan glared angrily, "I have done such a wicked thing, which is what I did alone.


    Those women in the house, my two sons and one daughter, have nothing to do with these things. I will bear all the blame as soon as I die! "


    Prince Bai Yishan was angry when he saw such a single king of Huainan. "You''re dead, but you left us a mess in the white family of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty!


    You are a descendant of the Bai family. You have enjoyed the honor and wealth of the royal family since childhood! Now it is time for you to be loyal to the royal family! "


    The king of Huainan was puzzled when he heard this, "I''ve thanked my sins with death. Isn''t this loyalty?"


    Prince Bai Yishan quickly retorted, "you are not loyal. You are obviously afraid of crime and commit suicide!"


    Emperor Kangming also nodded, "that''s true! Xiao Qi, the reason why I took such measures to put you under house arrest is not to kill you!"


    The king of Huainan was dumbfounded when he heard this, "brother Huang, you want to be a qualified brother Huang. I rebelled as a vassal. You should cut off my head and kill me. You must not be a woman!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan were stunned and unable to laugh or cry.


    Is this Huainan king really stupid, or is he a fool?

 Chapter 2152

    Emperor Kangming showed his anger and hatred. He fed the dog his kindness over the years. "You also know that you are sinful. Don''t you want to make a confession now?


    From whom did you hear that the edict of the throne was tampered with by me? Who is instigating you to have an attempt on the throne?


    In addition, what else have you done besides these things? You tell all these things, so that I can follow the vine and find the masterminds who want to subvert our baijiajiangshan in the dark! "


    The king of Huainan was stunned when he heard this, and his expression was complex. Then he looked at his brother, "brother, do you mean someone used me?"


    Emperor Kangming said angrily, "what do you think? Brotherhood is the source of chaos, and the royal family is no exception. Those people can instigate you, naturally they can instigate others."


    Hearing this, the king of Huainan was more complicated and wanted to say, but he was afraid of betraying too many people. "It was an old eunuch around me. He told me that the throne edict had been tampered with. I should have succeeded to the throne.


    The Wu family took refuge in me and provided me with a steady stream of silver to train troops forever. And... Forget it, that''s all. "


    In the end, the king of Huainan found that he didn''t tell Wu Xianghui.


    After all, it was under his instigation that the woman wanted to murder the child in the belly of the crown princess. If Wu Xianghui is wrong, he is a bad man.


    Prince Bai Yishan narrowed his eyes and looked at the king of Huainan. "And Wu Xianghui? When the crown princess gave birth, she once moved some hands and feet. If Yingying didn''t come back in time, maybe the orphan''s son-in-law wouldn''t be born smoothly.


    Seventh uncle, over the years, I Bai Yishan thought I was very respectful to you. You murdered the Crown Princess and my children for those nihilistic throne. "


    The king of Huainan was embarrassed. "Didn''t you want to rebel at that time? I didn''t have a chance to give you a legitimate son?"


    When the prince Bai Yishan heard this, he was angry and pointed to himself, "I''m still the prince, and my father values me. My position is stable.


    In addition, even if I don''t have a legitimate son, I have two concubines. Even if I don''t have two concubines, there is Yi Xiu. My father and emperor have other sons. Why can''t it be you? "


    Hearing this, the king of Huainan shrunk his neck and shook his head. "Before, my father and Emperor had so many sons. In the end, it''s not just me and my brother?"


    Prince Bai Yishan stared at the king of Huainan, raised his fist and wanted to beat him hard, "you


    Emperor Kangming obviously paid more attention to the useful clues of the king of Huainan, "Yi Shan, these things will be discussed later. Xiao Qi, give me all you know, the Wu family and the talisman for military training."


    The king of Huainan also knew that he had become the king and defeated the enemy. His affairs had been known by Emperor Kangming. Even if he resists tenaciously, he can''t keep those secrets. In the end, he can''t give others a discount. In that case, it''s better to make a confession.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the king of Huainan also knows that emperor Kangming has been good to his only remaining little brother these years. Had it not been for the temptation of the throne before, he would not have risked training troops, nor would he want to rebel and become an emperor.


    The king of Huainan gave the amulet to Emperor Kangming, "the eunuch is still in my house. I think I can get more useful information from him. It''s the last thing I do for the Bai family."

 Chapter 2153

    Emperor Kangming and crown prince Bai Yishan recorded them one by one.


    Emperor Kangming looked at the king of Huainan with complicated eyes. "You are my only brother. I won''t kill you. But be honest with me during this time."


    Huainan Wang was stunned. "Brother Huang, you really don''t kill me?"


    Emperor Kangming nodded, "yes, I won''t kill you."


    With that, Emperor Kangming turned and left.


    Just when Emperor Kangming arrived at the door, the king of Huainan hurriedly said, "brother Huang, in fact, you are a good brother, but I am not a good brother. I have misbehaved, and this brother won''t kill me.


    This is some information I found after investigating eunuch Yang. This is a keepsake. If you let someone hold a jade pendant, someone will give you the relevant list, and maybe you can find the remaining sins of that year. "


    Emperor Kangming turned his head. "If you give these to me, you won''t have any cards."


    Huainan king was single and sat up from the ground. "Brother Huang, you''re not going to cut my head. It''s useless for me to ask for those cards. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say, brother Huang, you do better than your father.


    Whether it''s government affairs or raising children, it''s better than your father. At least your sons didn''t kill each other. In addition, you taught the prince by example and didn''t suppress the prince. Also, it''s pretty good for my brother. "


    Emperor Kangming looked at the king of Huainan and said, "don''t be too lucky. Even if I don''t kill you, I''ll teach you a lesson. What are you doing? I''m confused!"


    Prince Bai Yishan didn''t want to talk to the king of Huainan and left behind his father.


    The king of Huainan sat in his chair, his eyes blankly. After a while, he sighed!


    Hey, it''s over, it''s over.


    Emperor Kangming got a lot of clues from the king of Huainan. He went directly to the king''s house of Huainan to catch the old eunuch and some keepsakes given by the king of Huainan.


    In addition, they directly sent people to take over the 50000 elite soldiers raised by the king of Huainan.


    Although there was resistance, it was quickly suppressed.


    The generals at the upper level were arrested, and the soldiers at the lower level were scattered and scattered to other places in Dazhou for reorganization.


    Bai Yixiu had a special means of extorting confessions and gave them to others. He soon learned the secrets of the palace from these eunuchs. Unexpectedly, there was a shadow of the previous dynasty.


    The former dynasty has perished for 60 or 70 years, and there are still people who want to restore the country for the so-called former dynasty.


    In addition, the shadow of Fusang state was also found, which surprised emperor Kangming. After removing all the remaining evils, he put these countries into Royal Mishin.


    Emperor Kangming made it clear to crown prince Bai Yishan that after the crown prince succeeds to the throne, he must level the country of Fusang in his lifetime.


    Fusang is too far away to punish for a while, but those remaining evils have been secretly executed, and the Wu family medical school is also involved. The head of the Wu family medical school is actually a remnant of the previous dynasty.


    Emperor Kangming directly arrested the principal of the Wu family medical school. In addition, the Wu family medical school was accused of shoddy, neglecting human life, bullying others and so on.


    These charges were not deliberately caught by the government on the Wu family medical school, but many people cheated the Wu family medical school, broke their families and began to report to the government.


    Of course, these people were indeed entrapped by the Wu family medical school. When Emperor Kangming sent someone to find these people, he asked them to sue the government.


    Emperor Kangming also ordered local governments to conduct strict investigation, and absolutely not to neglect human life and help tyranny.


    For a while, the principals of many places in the Wu family medical school were sent to prison.

 Chapter 2154

    Of course, there are also some local Wu family medical schools, which are self-discipline and have a good reputation in local areas.


    For example, Wu family medical center in Jinping County was also affected, but only fewer people came to see a doctor, and no one complained.


    Doctor Wu and Wu Shiniang can only help when they hear that the Wu family medical schools in other places are in disorder.


    The big tree of Wu family medical school has been hollowed out. If you want to rejuvenate, you can only cut down the big tree and nourish the small saplings with the only energy.


    After the principal of the Wu family medical school in the capital was arrested, old lady Wu was in a state of unconsciousness.


    Reminded by others, he quickly wrote to Doctor Wu and Wu Shiniang in Jinping County and asked them to return to the capital.


    At the same time, Mrs. Wu also sent an invitation to the town government to see sun Yingying.


    Of course, sun Yingying knew the purpose of Mrs. Wu''s trip. Yu directly asked people to refuse, saying that she had something to do.


    Many wrongs will kill themselves!


    If the Wu family medical school is just mixed with the rebellion of the king of Huainan, just catch and punish some of the above people.


    But the Wu family medical school has rotted from top to bottom, and sun Yingying will never make a thankless contribution to the Wu family medical school.


    She gets a favor from Doctor Wu and will repay the kindness of Doctor Wu and Wu Shiniang.


    Later, she will integrate the doctors of Wu family medical school who have excellent medical skills and are not mixed with those who are careless about human life and pervert the law, and let them reopen the medical school.


    When Mrs. Wu heard that sun Yingying didn''t see her, she became angry and quickly sent someone to catch Dr. Wu and Mrs. Wu.


    Mrs. Wu also sent people up and down, hoping to save her son, daughter-in-law and others in prison.


    When sun Yingying learned about old lady Wu''s movements, he became angry with shame.


    Is the old lady really in the hands of the Wu family medical school?


    While sun Yingying sent someone to protect the master and Shiniang, he put pressure on the Ministry of punishment to liquidate the people who were careless about human life in the Wu family medical school as soon as possible.


    The head of the Wu family medical school and his immediate family member, male, were sentenced to death and beheaded after autumn.


    The women dependents of the Wu family''s principal are official prostitutes.


    For a moment, the Wu family medical center, like a behemoth, collapsed.


    If they are filled with official prostitutes, they will get the women''s dependents of the Wu family medical school. If someone pays for it, they don''t have to fall into the pickled place.


    The doctors trained by the children adopted by the Wu family medical school are not among them.


    These people were on the list of exemptions, but all the money of the Wu family medical school was collected into the state treasury.


    Wu Xianghui was also sentenced to death for murdering the Crown Princess and the crown prince''s legitimate son.


    Wu Xiangyi had previously hidden some silver under sun Yingying''s awakening. He was about to leave the capital with a group of female doctors and those upright doctors.


    However, she was worried that she would be chased or embarrassed on the road, so she took the keepsake given to her by sun YingYing and came to the town government.


    Sun Yingying received Wu Xiangyi this time.


    When Wu Xiangyi saw sun Yingying, he looked bitter. "Yingying, we''re going to trouble you this time! We''re going out of town, but we''re afraid of trouble on the way, so I want you to send someone to protect us!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying thought, "do you have to go out of town?"


    When Wu Xiangyi heard this, his tone was bitter. "The Wu family medical school has made too many enemies in the capital and has been punished by the government. Now many medical schools have laid stones on the Wu family medical school. We can''t live a stable life in the capital, let alone have the opportunity to treat patients and save people!"

 Chapter 2155

    Even if they have excellent medical skills, these anal goods dare not see them.


    Ordinary people think that the doctors of the Wu family medical school are careless about human life.


    They would rather spend money to ask people from other hospitals for treatment than ask doctors from the Wu family hospital.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "the fate of the Wu family medical school has long been foreseen!


    If it had not been incorporated into the rebellion of the king of Huainan, it might take a few years for the collapse of the Wu family medical school!


    But these have nothing to do with you innocent doctors. The government will not anger you! "


    Wu Xiangyi nodded, "although you say so, the actual situation is very different!"


    Sun Yingying said, "after talking so much, I won''t beat around the bush. I didn''t help the Wu family medical school before because I didn''t think it was necessary to help!


    If those moths are not caught and punished, can those who are cheated and killed rest in peace?


    In addition, you doctors with real talent and self-discipline are needed by the people. I won''t let you waste your talent.


    There are more than 20 people in your group. If anyone is willing to open a medical center in other places and insists on treating the patient and saving the patient according to the people''s heart, I will give them money.


    If you are willing to stay, you can be a teacher and teach students in my college. Martial aunt, I need you excellent female doctors to train more doctors with me. "


    Hearing sun Yingying, Wu Xiangyi was stunned. "Can we really stay in the academy and teach?"


    Wu Xiangyi grew up in the capital since childhood, and has been practicing medicine near the capital.


    She is very familiar with the capital, and of course she doesn''t want to leave.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''ll leave this matter to my martial sister. You should think it over! I''ll protect you. No one dares to bully you!


    The reason why I didn''t help the Wu family medical school before was that a large number of people in the Wu family medical school were broken, and I didn''t want to help those bad people! "


    Wu Xiangyi knows more about the real situation of the Wu family hospital and sun Yingying''s ideas than sun Yingying.


    Wu Xiangyi nodded. "We all know that I certainly want to stay in the capital. I will try my best to teach those children! As for others, I''ll go back and ask!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, martial aunt, go and ask!"


    Wu Xiangyi didn''t accept sun Yingying''s request and didn''t eat at the town government. He hurried back.


    Other people were very happy when they learned that sun Yingying had returned to the house.


    Sun Yingying didn''t help the Wu family medical school when such a big thing happened, so they didn''t hold much hope for sun Yingying.


    Unexpectedly, sun Yingying is willing to help now.


    Wu Mingkai sighed and said, "if elder martial brother Wu''s apprentice is willing to protect the Wu family medical school, maybe the Wu family medical school will not fall down!"


    Hearing this, Wu Xiangyi quickly retorted, "Mingkai, don''t say that! No one knows better than us how the Wu family medical school is rotten from top to bottom!


    Wu Xianghui wanted to murder the prince''s children, and those leaders rebelled with the king of Huainan. These are all crimes of beheading and exterminating the family.


    If Yingying didn''t intercede, do you think we innocent people would be able to walk away?


    As far as we know, all those who commit crimes and neglect human life have been arrested! Not only in the capital, but also in the Wu family medical school in other places! "

 Chapter 2156

    Wu Mingkai sighed when he heard Wu Xiangyi''s words. He also felt that what he had just said was too wishful thinking. "Hey, I want to fork out. It''s too difficult for people! We can retreat all over thanks to Yingying."


    Wu Xiangyi nodded, "although the Wu family medical school has collapsed, we still have medical skills and can start again.


    Today, when I went to visit Yingying, she invited us to teach those students in the medical school of the Academy. I''m only one person, so I want to stay in the capital to teach children''s medical skills.


    If you are willing to stay, then go to the Academy with me. If you are not willing, Yingying is also willing to sell products. You can also set up a medical school in other places to treat patients and save people! "


    As soon as they heard this, they were quite surprised, "can you really stay in the capital?"


    Wu Xiangyi nodded, "since Yingying said so, it must be OK! Yingying will give you three days to think about it. You should think about it!"


    Everyone here is very familiar. If you can stay, who wants to leave?


    After a day''s consideration, everyone made a decision.


    Except for four of them, they don''t want to stay in the capital. They want to open a medical school in a new place and live a safe life with their children.


    Finally, Wu Xiangyi decided to stay in the capital with six female doctors who didn''t start a family.


    Sun Yingying received Wu Xiangyi''s reply and directly took them to the Academy.


    Wu Xiangyi saw that the books in the Academy were somewhat different from what they had read before, so he eagerly absorbed new knowledge.


    Because of their participation, the teaching and lessons of medical school are better.


    In addition, sun Yingying decided to recruit more students and train more students.


    In addition, sun Yingying also specialized in categories. Some boys were not proficient in learning, or had no talent, so they specially taught them to learn military first aid.


    Especially in wound treatment, hemostasis, anti-inflammatory and so on.


    These backstage efforts can do well.


    In this way, we can send a steady stream of highly skilled trauma doctors to the army. At the same time, we can also treat some colds, which is enough for the army.


    After some planning and integration by sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, the Royal University has begun to take shape.


    The military doctors who were sent out first were highly praised. Some troops even asked for delivery because they didn''t get the military doctors.


    But there are so many military doctors. They can''t be trained in a day or two. They can only be determined in order. Wait until a new batch of military doctors are trained, and then send them there.


    Bai Yixiu''s science and engineering has indeed found many good seedlings, and many new things have been invented, which has greatly promoted the development of productivity.


    Everything goes on in order.


    Sun Yingying finally celebrated her 15th birthday and became a hairpin.


    In ancient times, she was an adult woman.


    She has been exercising. She is strong enough to cope with life after marriage.


    Bai Yixiu is very old. The empress has long expected sun YingYing and hairpin, and then arranged the marriage. He went to the eunuch early to choose the date of marriage for the two people.


    One month after sun YingYing and hairpin, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying got married.


    The town government has been preparing for the wedding for a long time.


    On the eve of the wedding, the Duke of the town was so angry that he fainted.

 Chapter 2157

    Sun Yingying didn''t care to try on his wedding dress, so he quickly ran over, "Grandpa, you''re old, you can''t be so angry. What made you so angry on the happy day of our family?"


    The old lady of the town also nodded and showed concern, "yes, sir. What''s the matter with you? You''ve become an official now. You don''t have to think about many things. The country has its own talents. You old bone should rest."


    Sun Dahai was worried, "father, you talk. You don''t say a word. We''re all worried about you!"


    Hearing this, the town Lord shook his head and sighed, "Hey, I''m really blind. I raised a wolf around me."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and puzzled, "Grandpa, why do you say that?"


    The old lady of Zhenguo narrowed her eyes and immediately thought of what could make her husband angry. It was estimated that it was that thing, "you found the assassins who assassinated Xu Shi and Dalang Erlang!"


    The Duke of the town nodded, "yes, Tianheng asked people to assassinate them. I used a lot of private resources to investigate and found out the truth of that year."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and then asked, "Grandpa, we were assassinated by two groups of assassins at that time. If you say one group, it should not be comprehensive. There are another group."


    The town Lord sighed, "that bastard, I thought he was honest and honest, but he pretended to show it to me. I haven''t found it yet, but recently I found that the forces in my hand seem to have changed. It turns out that Qi Tianheng has controlled one-third of my forces unconsciously.


    He is a military general. It''s understandable that he wanted to recruit these people, but he explained it directly to me instead of sneaking, and I wouldn''t be so angry. But he was sneaky. I didn''t expect to find out by mistake that he sent someone to assassinate Dahai''s wife and children. "


    The old lady frowned and looked at her husband, "now that it has been found out that he has intervened, sir, what are you going to do?"


    The Duke of the town looked dignified. "If our children didn''t have to use it, once Qi Tianheng took power, the Dahai family would have no way to live.


    Since he was able to strike hard at the beginning, I will not let him go. Just know what to do about it. I will decide what to do in the future. "


    Since the Duke of the town is saying so, sun YingYing and others have to respond.


    On the wedding day of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, the etiquette was finally completed after a cumbersome wedding.


    Although it has been said that sun Yingying is 15 years old and an adult woman, Bai Yixiu still feels that sun Yingying is still young. The intimacy between the two must wait until sun Yingying is 18.


    Of course, sun Yingying is also happy to do so. He also appreciates Bai Yixiu''s love.


    The next day, Bai Yixiu cut his finger and dropped some blood on the white cloth to complete the step of announcing sun Yingying''s chastity.


    In the evening, there will be some movement in the house, but it is not love, but massage, so it has not been exposed.


    After returning to the door on the third day, sun Yingying learned that Qi Tianheng broke his neck yesterday because he drank too much. He swallowed his anger on the spot. This Feng began to manage her husband''s funeral.


    The town government, as its own family, certainly has to do its part.

 Chapter 2158

    Privately, sun Yingying told Bai Yixiu that Qi Tianheng sent people to assassinate their mother and son.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this and patted his head. "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. I also received the investigation information, and the undercover of the assassin League over there sent out the information.


    They said that the business they received was that the Feng family in the capital offered 10000 liang of silver to assassinate your family. That Feng family is Feng''s mother''s family. "


    Sun Yingying suddenly realized, "I see, that''s right. Qi Tianheng is dead, so it''s not necessary for Feng family and Feng family to stay."


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "well, I''ll leave it to me. Now it''s our wedding. Think more about happy and dirty things. I can do them. Don''t touch your hands."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, thank you very much."


    After the wedding, when her daughter came back, the people in the town government were very excited. They were very happy to see sun Yingying look as usual and smile.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are like paint and glue, almost inseparable.


    We usually go to the Academy together, and sometimes we go to the palace to greet our elders.


    Six months later, the Feng family was sent to prison for committing a lawsuit. Even if Feng spent a lot of money managing up and down, his family was exiled for three thousand miles. After hearing such bad news, Feng fell ill and died soon.


    Qi Shumin was already a commoner at this time. Seeing that her parents died one after another and the difficulties of renting a home, she guessed that her mother had sent someone to assassinate the family.


    She has done a lot of ungrateful things before, and her parents are dead. If she stays, she will come to no good end. So Qi Shumin packed up the money at home and ran away directly.


    She didn''t bring her own brother and didn''t want to have such a burden.


    The Duke of the town is ruthless. How much he trusted Qi Tianheng at the beginning, and how much he hates Qi Tianheng now. Now that Qi Tianheng has been killed, Dang will cut down the roots.


    Qi Tianheng''s son fell into the water and died. Qi Shumin didn''t come to a good end. Except that the capital was robbed and sold to a very remote place, he couldn''t return to the capital forever.


    Sun Yingying left those things to Bai Yixiu. Of course, Bai Yixiu disappointed sun YingYing and did all the rest well.


    When Emperor Kangming was 60 years old, he chose to abdicate, became supreme emperor and enjoyed a rare peaceful time.


    Prince Bai Yishan succeeded to the throne and became the emperor. Princess Yu Wanyi also became the queen.


    Under sun Yingying''s conditioning, the Crown Princess Yu Wanyi gave birth to two more sons, a total of three sons and a daughter, with a stable and honourable status.


    Sun Yingying has a good relationship with Yu Wanyi, and Bai Yixiu is really helping his brother Bai Yishan.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu often return to the capital on the Mid Autumn Festival, and then after the first month of the new year, they will return to the new town fief in the north and live on both sides.


    In this way, we can not only take into account the construction of new towns, but also take into account the Academy.


    The Royal Institute of technology and the school of medicine continuously provide a variety of talents for Da Zhou. Some of these talents are women, especially in medicine.


    It is precisely because of the promotion of medical skills, especially women''s Gynecology, that the fertility rate of women has been greatly improved and the mortality rate has been reduced. It has benefited many women and babies.


    Looking at Da Zhou, because of her and Bai Yixiu''s efforts, changes have taken place little by little.

 Chapter 2159

    In this way, she silently did something she thought was right. Maybe these things were small, but they gradually played an important role unconsciously.


    At the age of 20, sun Yingying finally gave birth to a pair of twins, very healthy.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t advocate having more children and more happiness. When his children have children, he also tries to have fun with his grandchildren. Therefore, he automatically contraception, no longer has children, and brings up two children well.


    Originally, the empress and Emperor Kangming urged, but Bai Yixiu refused, and the reason was very wonderful. My family didn''t inherit the throne. Why did I have so many children?


    Immediately let the then emperor and Empress Dowager cry and laugh.


    In front of the eldest son of the emperor, they stopped persuading him, so that the emperor would not suspect his brother of robbing the throne.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu taught by example and personally took care of their two children.


    Sun Yingying even secretly took out the camera from the space and secretly took photos for them. Of course, other people didn''t know except Bai Yixiu.


    After decades of development, the Royal Institute of technology and the Royal College of medicine have become the most famous academies of Dazhou, laying the industrial foundation of Dazhou.


    In addition, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also left many books for future generations to read.


    The emperor Bai Yishan believed that his brother would not rebel, so he promised his brother and sister-in-law that they could travel around after leaving the presidency of the Institute of technology and the medical school.


    When I was young, I couldn''t let go of my concerns.


    Now they have become famous and contributed their own strength. Now they have passed on some industries and undertakings to their sons and daughters. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying can finally play around.


    After playing outside for ten years, they hurried back to the capital after getting the emperor Bai Yishan''s poor health.


    Under the witness of Bai Yixiu, the throne was passed to the prince.


    The supreme emperor Bai Yishan ran out of oil and died two months later.


    Empress Dowager Yu Wanyi also died six months later.


    Over the years, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have sent away their loved ones. They are sad, but fortunately they still have each other''s company.


    This year, sun Yingying was 83 years old. She always felt that she was in a coma recently. She slept more than she was awake. That day, she woke up in the morning and looked very good.


    Bai Yixiu had breakfast with sun Yingying, went out for a walk, picked a bright peony in the garden and inserted it in sun Yingying''s white hair.


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "does it look good?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s good-looking. It''s better than before."


    Sun Yingying smiled. Although her face was wrinkled, her hair was white and her eyes were no longer clear, her eyes were white and repairable from beginning to end. Similarly, Bai Yixiu became an old man at this time, but she was the only one in his eyes.


    In this life, they loved each other all their lives and lived together without regret.


    Sitting in the pavilion, sun Yingying snuggled up to Bai Yixiu, quietly.


    Bai Yixiu burst into tears. He felt that sun Yingying had no breath and had died.


    Bai Yixiu tried his best to hold sun Yingying, who was already very thin, to the bed, and then personally arranged sun Yingying''s bun, especially the bright flowers on his head, and re inserted them.


    He also tidied up his face, then lay in bed and closed his eyes.


    Prince an''s house, Prince an and Princess an died on the same day.


    Even if they die, they also want to be together and don''t want to separate.

 Chapter 2160

    No matter the royal family, the students who graduated from the two academies, or the ordinary people, they silently put down their things, closed their eyes, prayed in their hearts, and felt the kindness and merit of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    On the day of burial, many people went out of their homes to send these two great people away.


    Their efforts not only changed people''s lives, but also strengthened Da Zhou''s national strength, but also improved the status of women.


    The power of merit, more and more, has left a golden light in the sky, guiding later people to move forward.


    One story is over, but it doesn''t mean it''s over. Another story has begun.


    "Pain, pain... Sun Yingying murmured to herself. Before she opened her eyes, she heard a woman talking.


    "They said they wouldn''t let you walk around, but you ran around. Now something''s wrong, are you happy." a woman looked impatient and upset.


    A little girl trembled with fear, tears streaming down her face and a sob in her throat.


    While talking, the woman touched the little girl''s head with her hand.


    The little girl''s eyes have been staring at her sister lying in bed with her eyes closed. She is also very afraid of accusations against women, but she can''t say it and can''t help crying.


    Sun Yingying frowns. When was it so noisy?


    Are the servants of Prince an''s residence so unruly?


    So sun Yingying slowly opened her eyes. Then she saw the light bulb hanging on the roof, the dim yellow color, and the smell of disinfectant in the air, which made her inexplicably familiar.


    This is the hospital.


    It is not a hospital in the ancient Zhou Dynasty, but a modern decoration.


    Sun Yingying turned her eyes and saw the girl who kept crying and the woman who kept talking.


    Sun Yingying could feel the panic and fear from the little girl at this time. He thought of his little granddaughter, so he stretched out his hand and said softly, "good boy, don''t cry!"


    When the little girl heard the voice, she suddenly opened her eyes, and then threw herself at the woman''s side and continued to cry, as if her throat had been hurt and she couldn''t cry, but the little girl''s trembling body showed that she was very afraid and helpless at this time.


    When the woman saw sun Yingying, she stopped preaching to the little girl and began to frown at Sun Yingying. "It''s noisy outside. Those people pull them out. What can you do for a girl? Who do you think you can save?


    I''ve been eating all day and causing trouble for me. Do you know how difficult it is for me to live in the Wei family with you two mops? It''s not easy for you one by one... "


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. She probably straightened out her relationship with the woman in her mind. "I wake up. You don''t have to be in the hospital. You should cook for your husband''s children now."


    The woman who originally wanted to continue chattering, when she heard this, raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said anxiously, "since you are charged and wake up, I don''t care about you. Mingming and Qianqian can''t be hungry."


    With that, the woman left the hospital in a hurry.


    Sun Yingying reached out and gently stroked her sister''s back and said softly, "Lan Lan, don''t cry, don''t be afraid, sister, just sleep!"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan, who has cried into a little cat, raised her head and looked at her sister, revealing her eyes of exploration.

 Chapter 2161

    Sun Yingying smiled and pulled the position of his temple. It really hurt. "Well, I''m really good."


    But in front of sun Lanlan, she didn''t show it.


    Seeing that her sister couldn''t calm down for a while, sun Yingying put her hand in her pocket like a magic trick, and then took out a candy from the space.


    This is maltose she made in her spare time. It tastes good.


    Sun Yingying put maltose in her sister''s mouth. "This is maltose. It''s delicious! It won''t be sad to eat sugar."


    The little girl choked and licked maltose.


    Just as she comforted the little girl, sun Yingying was also cleaning up the information received in her mind.


    It turned out that she was really reborn again, not through or back to modern times, but in a book.


    The story background of this book takes place in a place similar to the modern 1970s.


    It was 1972.


    In this book, her name is still sun Yingying. She is 18 years old and her sister is 10 years old.


    The woman who just chattered in front of the hospital bed is Wang Shumei, her biological mother and sun Lanlan.


    Their father was reported for some reasons three years ago, and then worked far away.


    Their mother, Wang Shumei, drew a line with her father at the first time and divorced.


    At that time, his father sun Chenghai didn''t know where he was assigned, and there was no news.


    Wang Shumei, with her two daughters, married directly to the Wei family.


    Wei Yunxiang is widowed and has two children, so he is a good match with Wang Shumei.


    At the same time, after Wei Yunxiang married Wang Shumei, Wei Yunxiang''s work became more and more smooth, and he kept getting promoted. Therefore, he attached great importance to Wang Shumei and thought that this woman was Wangfu.


    Although she didn''t like to see the two daughters brought by Wang Shumei, she didn''t say it.


    In that book, neither she nor her sister is the protagonist, and they are villains and stepping stones for the heroine.


    According to the contents of the book, in a few days, her mother will force her to give the job opportunity to Wei Yunxiang''s daughter Wei Qianqian, and then go to the countryside to become an educated youth.


    Although it was hard to live in the countryside for several years, she was willing to bear hardships at the thought of her sister living a stable life in the city.


    Finally stayed up for seven or eight years and resumed the college entrance examination.


    In those years, she read a lot of books, seriously read the third year of senior high school, and her grades were very good. It was just that there was no college entrance examination at that time, which was not useful.


    Now the college entrance examination has been resumed. Even with the help of few review materials, sun Yingying has been admitted to the University in Beijing.


    But when she came back to the capital with the admission notice and was ready to go to college, she came back to the Wei family in the capital. Only then did she know that her sister was kidnapped the second year she went to the countryside and never found it again.


    Wang Shumei knew that if sun Yingying knew the news, she would make a big noise, so she kept hiding it.


    Sun Yingying quarreled with Wang Shumei, but it didn''t help. They looked around, but there was still no news.


    Later, when sun Yingying was traveling by chance, he saw a girl with missing arms and legs, stopped in front of her and cried.


    At this time, sun Yingying recognized that the disabled child was her sister.


    Although she saved her sister and cracked down on the group of organizations that control the begging of the disabled, her sister has become disabled forever. This is not the beautiful little girl before.

 Chapter 2162

    Their father did not survive the rehabilitation, and the two sisters depended on each other.


    Later, sun Yingying inadvertently learned that her sister''s disappearance was not accidental, but that the Wei family directly sold her sister to human traffickers, so that they did not want to spend food to continue to raise the oil bottle brought by Wang Shumei.


    So sun Yingying began to take revenge on the Wei family. Wei Qianqian is the mistress. With the aura of the mistress, she can always escape with the help of some men. She fell in love with the male leader Chen Qingyun in the book and became the future mistress of the Chen family. She has a noble identity.


    There are still some contents in the book in his mind. Sun Yingying is stunned and his three views burst.


    In this way, Wei Qianqian, a white lotus on the surface and a black widow in the heart, is loved by so many people.


    Sun Yingying in the book is to destroy the feelings between Wei Qianqian and Chen Qingyun, and in the struggle, he actually fell in love with Chen Qingyun, even did a lot of bad things for him, and even forgot the original intention of revenge.


    The plot is too oppressive. Is it brain crippled?


    Sun Yingying doesn''t like reading, so he directly selects some useful information to stay, so that he can live in this book.


    No matter what''s in the book, it''s her sun Yingying now, not the sun Yingying in the book, so she will never live according to the content of the book. She should live according to her own ideas.


    By the way, she is a character in the book. What about Bai Yixiu?


    Is he in the book?


    So sun Yingying endured the urge of nausea and vomiting about the book and carefully searched all the contents related to Bai Yixiu.


    While watching, sun Yingying rolled her eyes. The men and women are really tossing about.


    Every time men and women are looking for things, but in the end, other supporting actors are unlucky. Whether they are hostile or have a good relationship with men and women, they have no good end.


    Sun Yingying make complaints about this book, which is a dead man who is not in the right place. He can not understand the traditional code of conduct.


    It seems that without men and women, there is no need for others to exist. It''s more like the earth won''t rotate without them.


    Finally, in the last chapter, I saw a man surnamed Bai.


    This is a banquet held by Xun Guibai, a top-level rich family on behalf of the Chen family in the capital after the men and women overcome all difficulties together. The most important content is to introduce the young son of the Bai family who has been separated for 30 years to return to the family.


    It also spent more than 100 words to describe the fourth young master of the white family, who is handsome and unrestrained, but it is light to everyone.


    In the book, sun Yingying got the help of Bai family''s four young people when he was in the most depression, so he was free from the fate of tragic death.


    Even in the face of the omnipotent female Lord, he just glanced at it and didn''t take it to heart.


    The woman who has always been the focus has never been so diffuse. She is still wronged in her heart!


    Seeing this, sun Yingying felt more comfortable. Although she was not sure that Bai jiasishao in the book was Bai Yixiu, she was obviously very happy with her disdain for the female owner.


    Sun Yingying took the ointment and applied it to herself, alleviating the pain in her temples.


    By this time, sun Lanlan had finished his maltose and was still licking the sweetness on his fingers!


    Without dinner, sun Lanlan was a little hungry and his stomach was rumbling.


    Just when Wang Shumei left, she didn''t leave them a meal ticket or money. She just paid the medical expenses.


    Now both sisters are hungry!


    When sun Yingying heard her sister''s stomach rumbling, she had to solve the problem of eating first.

 Chapter 2163

    "Lan Lan, will you pour me some warm water?" Sun Yingying asked in a low voice, trying to be gentle and soothing.


    Sun Lanlan nodded, took out an enamel jar from the side cabinet, and then went outside to bring hot water.


    Sun Yingying worried that she was burning. "Be careful. Just hit half a cylinder. Don''t fill it up."


    Sun Lanlan nodded to show that he knew.


    Now her sister is ill. Lying in bed, she has to take care of her sister, just as her sister usually takes care of her.


    My sister was unable to speak because her throat and vocal cord were damaged by a cold when she was a child.


    However, it is difficult for other doctors, but it is not difficult for sun Yingying.


    When she gets out of the hospital, get some money, get some medicine and treat her sister.


    When his sister left, sun Yingying quickly raked in the space. There were notes in it, but they were all modern hundred yuan bills. There were no wool tickets now!


    Thinking that his sister was coming, sun Yingying had to hurry to take a box of nest silk candy.


    This is sun Yingying''s favorite snack. It''s very sweet, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to eat. I don''t want to be hungry. I took another box of mung bean cake and put it on the table at the head of the bed.


    At this time, sun Yingying took a vitality pill, and the damage in his body has been eliminated at this time.


    Sun Yingying sees sun Lanlan carrying an enamel jar with hot water, walks in and carefully puts it on the bedside table.


    When sun Lanlan saw that there were cakes on the bedside table, her eyes lit up. It seemed very fragrant!


    Sun Lanlan gestured, "where did this come from?"


    "I bought it. I took the opportunity to buy it as soon as someone came to the ward to sell it. But now you are not allowed to sell it privately, or you will be caught, which is the crime of speculation." Sun Yingying answered and whispered again.


    Sun Lanlan stared very hard and nodded, "where did you get the money?"


    Sun Yingying whispered, "I hid it secretly. Private money. Come on, you''re hungry. Let''s eat these cakes today. When I leave the hospital tomorrow, we''ll go home together."


    Sun Lanlan totally believed what his sister said.


    Drinking hot water, eating snacks, sweet and fragrant, sun Lanlan smiled happily.


    Sun YingYing and his sister ate two boxes of cakes and were full.


    Because of fatigue, after sun YingYing and sun Lanlan washed a little, the two sisters crowded into one bed to sleep.


    Sun Lanlan was frightened during the day and shivered several times at night. Sun Yingying carefully patted her sister on the shoulder to appease her frightened sister.


    Since she is now the sun Yingying in the book, she must live like a person. She will never let go of the Wei family who once sold her sister sun Lanlan.


    As for the wonderful couple of men and women, sun Yingying felt that it was safest to stay away from them before he knew the situation.


    This is her third life. Sun Yingying feels a little strange.


    However, sun Yingying was relieved to think that there was a more strange Bai Yixiu around her and spent two lives with her.


    Some things can''t be inferred by common sense at all. In that case, it''s easy to take things as they come.


    Live well and look for Bai Yixiu.


    At the same time, the Wei family is more lively.


    Wei Qianqian and Wei Mingming, the twins of dragon and Phoenix, have been crying hungry since they came back from the outside.


    Wei Mingming shouted to Wang Shumei, who was busy in the kitchen, "haven''t you cooked yet? I don''t know what you''re busy all day!"

 Chapter 2164

    Just after her brother finished saying this, Wei Qianqian quickly grabbed Wei Mingming and gave him a wink. "Aunt Wang usually has to work and do housework. She''s very busy. She''s not like you! You can''t say that!"


    Wei Mingming rolled his eyes. "You''re my sister. Why do you always speak for her? Why don''t you think I''m your brother?"


    Wei Qianqian immediately said loudly, "Wei Mingming, I warn you now. Pay attention to your words in the future!


    Although Aunt Wang is not our biological mother, she has married her father for several years and treats us like her own! If you are so rude again, you will have no conscience! "


    Wang Shumei, who was busy cooking in the kitchen, was very moved when she heard Wei Qianqian''s words.


    The stepdaughter is still very good. At least she recognizes her efforts.


    Mrs. Wei came out of the house and waited for Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian. "As soon as I got home, I quarreled. It gave me a headache!


    Shumei, you too. The children are back. You haven''t finished your meal yet. Don''t you mean to starve my grandson? "


    When Wang Shumei heard this, she hurried out and said with a smile, "Mom, another dish will be ready soon. You wash your hands first and you can eat right away!"


    Wei Mingming gave a white eye, then angrily went to wash his hands and sat at the table waiting for dinner.


    Wei Qianqian followed Wang Shumei to the kitchen and helped clean the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Wang Shumei quickly said, "well, I''ll clean up later. Qianqian, I''d better go out. It''s too hot in here!"


    Wei Qianqian smiled and said, "Aunt Wang, you work so hard to cook for us. I can do something within my power. It''s my little intention. Don''t refuse!"


    Hearing this, Wang Shumei ironed in her heart, "Qianqian still hurts me! My aunt remembers it in her heart, and she will also hurt you!"


    Wei Qianqian smiled and nodded, "they are all a family. It''s good to love each other and live in harmony!


    My aunt raised me young. In the future, I will provide for the elderly with my aunt and be filial to my aunt! "


    Listening to Wei Qianqian''s sweet words, Wang Shumei thought of her daughter lying in the hospital. She lost her face all day, as if she owed her money.


    Even if sun Yingying is her own daughter, Wang Shumei doesn''t like it.


    If only Wei Qianqian were her own daughter.


    Wang Shumei had a headache at the thought of two daughters, one big and one small, one muggy and the other really dumb.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s cook quickly.


    After a while, the food was ready and brought to the table. Wei Yunxiang also came back.


    At this time, Wei Yunxiang''s face was not good-looking and he was still angry.


    Seeing this, Wei Qianqian quickly asked, "Dad, who''s bothering you outside?"


    Wei Yunxiang said angrily, "it''s not that the grandchildren said that my family has many children. If we want our family to report a quota to go to the countryside!"


    Hearing this, Wei Qianqian''s face changed greatly.


    In the past, some of her classmates went to the countryside. They didn''t have enough to work and eat every day. They went back to the city during the new year. They cried for their parents and didn''t want to go back.


    But now there are no places to go back to the city, so even if they cry, they have to go back in the end.


    She didn''t want to suffer in the countryside, and she was as hot as a black iron egg.


    Wang Shumei was very nervous when she heard this. Although she didn''t hurt sun YingYing and sun Lanlan, she was her own daughter and wouldn''t let them go to the countryside.


    Wang Shumei hurriedly asked, "we could cover up the past before. Is there no way this time?"

 Chapter 2165

    Wei Yunxiang shook his head. "Even the son of director Liu, who is my immediate leader, is on the list! Naturally, the staff below us can''t hide!


    Now Mingming has worked. Lan Lan is still young. Those who can go to the countryside are YingYing and Qianqian! "


    Although Wei Yunxiang didn''t embarrass his two stepdaughters, at this time, he certainly preferred his own daughter.


    It''s just that he''s embarrassed to speak.


    At this time, Mrs. Wei looked at Wang Shumei and said, "Shumei, you have married our family with two daughters these years. Although my old lady has a bad mouth, she has not really embarrassed your mother and daughter!


    Your salary can only support yourself. Whether you admit it or not, your two daughters grew up eating my Wei family''s food!


    Now it''s time for them to repay the Wei family! I can promise to keep Lan Lan, but I must let Ying Ying go to the countryside! Otherwise, the Wei family will never tolerate you in the future! "


    Hearing this, Wang Shumei was embarrassed, but she also admitted that it was true.


    She is only a temporary worker, with a salary of only 18 yuan a month and poor tickets. She can barely support herself.


    But Wei Yunxiang is different. He goes around with Lao Liu and gets 50 or 60 salary every month.


    This is only the salary on the surface, and there are more benefits in private. There is no shortage of food and drink at home, and others will send it secretly.


    Although Mrs. Wei is old, she is also a regular worker. She has 38 yuan a month, and there are all kinds of subsidies and tickets.


    At that time, Wei Yunxiang fell in love with her because she was good-looking.


    Mrs. Wei disagreed. It was Wei Yunxiang who asked for a long time to let her in.


    When Wei Qianqian heard this, she was no longer worried. Her grandmother would be able to solve it.


    However, this did not prevent her from being a good person, so Wei Qianqian whispered, "Yingying had a problem with our family. If she was allowed to go to the countryside again, she wouldn''t hate us?


    I''m one year older than her. Why don''t my sister go to the countryside? "


    When Wei Yunxiang heard this, he still looked at his daughter with some embarrassment.


    At that time, Wei Mingming reached out and patted his sister on the head, "what are you talking about? In the countryside, he worked from dawn to dark, and he didn''t have enough to eat and wear.


    You can''t live a day like that! You''re so happy to be a good man now. You''ll be half dead tired of working at that time, and you''ll know you regret it! "


    Wang Shumei just showed her gratitude. After hearing Wei Mingming''s words, she lowered her head.


    Old Wei was too cold and said angrily, "Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan are the children of the sun family, not our Wei family! We promised to keep LAN LAN. If sun Yingying doesn''t promise to go to the countryside, let her go with her sister. Anyway, she''s 18 years old!"


    Wang Shumei was a little anxious when she heard this. What can sun Yingying do when she is 18? With another child, you can''t starve to death without a job?


    Although it''s hard and tiring to go to the countryside, after all, there is food to eat. I haven''t heard that any young man who went to the countryside was starved to death.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shumei made a decision, "Mom, Qianqian has been weak since childhood. Yingying is in good health. She should go to the countryside! Besides, LAN LAN is still young and needs the care of Yunxiang and her mother. I believe Yingying will agree."


    Hearing this, Wei Yunxiang''s face relaxed, as long as it wasn''t his own daughter.

 Chapter 2166

    When Wei Mingming saw that Wang Shumei had promised, he turned his mouth and didn''t speak. He ate with his head depressed.


    Mrs. Wei smiled happily, and the pleats on her face kept moving. In this family, he was the absolute authority.


    Mrs. Wei said, "Shumei, I knew you were good. Over the years, the Wei family has been good to YingYing and LAN LAN. Anyone with a little conscience will agree!


    It''s not suitable for us to talk about this. You mother should talk to YingYing and reason with her! Let her remember the gratitude, don''t be ungrateful, don''t be a white eyed wolf! "


    Wang Shumei nodded, smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll talk to Yingying!"


    Wei Yunxiang also smiled, nodded and said, "Yingying is a straight girl. She actually protects those old people today, so she was beaten!


    If my face had not been taken away, how could I live safely in the hospital now? "


    Wang Shumei nodded and thought, "Yunxiang, what you said is! Let Yingying go to the countryside. At least she won''t follow those investigators and don''t think about her. A little girl has no power and power. She can''t protect herself. How can she protect others?"


    Wei Yunxiang also nodded, "yes, the best of both worlds. It''s good for everyone!"


    No one cares about sun Yingying''s current injury. These people are just a meal, which determines sun Yingying''s future life and life.


    Of course, sun Yingying knows this. Yesterday, the Wei family should have discussed letting her go to the countryside.


    But according to her age, Wei Qianqian should go to the countryside.


    Sun Yingying in the book couldn''t stand his mother''s request and agreed.


    But this time, sun Yingying must not agree so easily. He must let the Wei family shed some blood.


    It''s no good. She''s determined not to go to the countryside.


    Even if it''s big, she''ll make a scene. in due course. She can''t change her fate of going to the countryside, but she also wants Wei Qianqian to go to the countryside.


    In the book, the Wei family used sun Lanlan to threaten her, worried that the Wei family was not good to sun Lanlan, so it was so easy to agree and swallow it.


    This time, when she was going to the countryside, she secretly took her sister with her, so she was not afraid of the Wei family threatening her with her sister.


    The next day, when sun Yingying woke up and saw her sister still sleeping, she went outside to fetch water and took out some food from the space.


    Fortunately, they are all wrapped in oil paper, and there is no particularly conspicuous packaging, so you don''t have to worry about dressing.


    When sun Lanlan woke up and saw that her sister was not in the room, she was startled. She jumped out of bed and rushed out regardless of her shoes.


    As soon as sun Yingying got to the door, he saw his sister running out of the room.


    Seeing her sister, sun Lanlan hugged her.


    Sun Yingying holds an enamel jar with hot water in it. "Lan Lan, be careful. Don''t be so reckless. I have hot water in my hand. It''s bad if it burns you!"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan slowly released her hand and smiled with embarrassment.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, I just met the man who came to sell food secretly. I bought some more!


    Let''s hurry back to the ward and eat. Later, my sister will take you shopping! "


    Sun Lanlan has long been attracted by the things brought back by sun YingYing and can''t wait to eat.


    The mung bean cake and WOSI sugar I ate last night are very delicious.

 Chapter 2167

    When sun Yingying saw her sister''s greedy expression, Wan''er smiled, "it''s a child! Lan Lan, eat slowly..."


    Sisters, I ate up two boxes of snacks and drank up the boiling water in the enamel jar.


    Pack up your things and carry them on your back. Sun Yingying leads his sister sun Lanlan out of the ward.


    After arriving in the countryside, she worked hard in farming. Only after the college entrance examination was resumed in 1978, could she have the opportunity to return to the city.


    Although there are still impressions of those things learned in modern times, they are also somewhat vague.


    So she had to prepare in advance, so she went to the bookstore that used to sell counseling books and textbooks.


    However, after arriving at the bookstore, although there were still staff in it, all the textbooks and guidance books were gone and replaced with a red cover book.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw these books. Even if she recited all these red faced books, she couldn''t go to college!


    When sun Yingying saw an old man cleaning at the door, Yu asked softly, "Sir, the previous books in the bookstore have been sold out. Do you know what''s going on?"


    The old man who swept the floor was startled and shook his head again and again, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Sun Yingying could guess one or two from the old man''s frightened expression, so he took two mung bean cakes out of his bag when there was no one.


    "Sir, please tell me the way?" Sun Yingying whispered, and winked at the old man.


    The old man held the oil paper bag in his hand and knew that it contained snacks and so on.


    In addition, the little girl just asks for directions. Of course, she should be helpful.


    So the floor sweeper quickly wrapped the oil paper in his pocket and said with a smile, "go along this road and turn right at the third intersection is the Red Star dump. If you have waste, go there and sell it!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled gratefully, "thank you for showing us the way!"


    Sun Lanlan has been watching the conversation between her sister and the old man who sweeps the floor curiously.


    The boss smiled and waved, "you''re welcome. Go quickly!"


    Sun Yingying took her sister with a big bag on her back and went to the Red Star dump.


    After arriving at the Red Star dump, there is only one person watching the dump.


    The middle-aged woman stopped sun Yingying while eating melon seeds. "Are you here to sell garbage?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head, then took out a packet of candied fruit and handed it to the middle-aged woman, "elder sister, my sister is old enough to read. Now the school doesn''t open and there''s no place to read!


    So I wanted to find some books here to teach my sister. After all, I can''t read. When I grow up, I''m blind. Please help me buy some books! "


    Look at the oil paper bag in sun Yingying''s hand. The middle-aged woman smelled a faint sour and sweet taste, which was especially fun.


    There must be delicious food in it.


    The garbage factory was full of garbage and few people came, so the middle-aged woman readily received the box of snacks, "hurry up, there are books in that room from the bookstore two streets away.


    You take your sister to pick up some books! Hurry up, someone will come to change shifts with me after twelve, so I can''t cover it for you! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying showed a grateful expression, "thank you, sister!"

 Chapter 2168

    The middle-aged woman waved her hand and took the box to the house. She couldn''t wait to see what delicious food was wrapped in the oil paper.


    As for these rubbish, they are worthless, and the two little girls can''t take much.


    Sun YingYing and his sister sun Lanlan hurried to the room.


    Although the door was closed, it was not locked.


    After sun Yingying went in, he found a pile of clean books and put them by the door. "Lan Lan, you sit here and wait for me. I''ll pick out books for you and teach you to read at that time!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded and sat down honestly on the bundle of books.


    Sun Yingying found a picture album on the side and handed it to her sister to avoid her feeling bored. "These books are very good-looking. Have a look..."


    Seeing the words above, sun Lanlan nodded with a bright spot in her eyes.


    After arranging for his sister, sun Yingying began to look for books.


    Very lucky, after a while, sun Yingying found several sets of high school books, as well as junior high school books.


    Although she doesn''t need it, her sister sun Lanlan wants it.


    As for primary school students, sun Yingying did not find books, but found two dictionaries.


    One is a Chinese dictionary, the other is an English dictionary.


    Sun Yingying collected them and put them all in the space, which can be used in the future.


    People used to say that in this era, garbage stations can receive a lot of calligraphy and paintings.


    Sun Yingying turned around and didn''t see it.


    Besides, the things in her space are invaluable.


    As long as free trading is resumed in the future, she can cash out a lot of money quickly.


    In that case, there''s no need to pick up the leak here.


    Therefore, sun Yingying carefully searched here for guidance books for high school textbooks, not only for general subjects, but also for more than ten sets!


    Before the resumption of the college entrance examination, these books had a price but no market.


    Just after sun Yingying quietly put these books into the space, he heard the middle-aged woman at the door shouting, "I said, little girl, are you okay there? Someone will come to work soon, and I''m going to hand over my shift!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying quickly held the junior high school books that sun Lanlan was looking for in his hand, adding up to ten books.


    Sun Yingying quickly replied, "well, I''ll be ready soon!"


    When the middle-aged woman saw that sun Yingying only took so many books, she nodded, "I don''t take your things for nothing. Take them away quickly!


    But you have to hide it. You can''t let others see it! You can''t say you got it from me! "


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and replied, "I know, elder sister, I promise not to say!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman hurriedly urged sun YingYing and sun Lanlan to leave.


    Sun Yingying put the book in a big bag, then took his sister and began to go to the Wei family.


    At this time, sun Yingying said to his sister as he walked, "Lan Lan, do you know that many young people are going to the countryside now?"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan was very nervous, nodded, held her sister''s hand tightly with her small hand, and her face showed anxiety.


    Sun Yingying gave her sister a soothing smile, "Lan Lan, don''t worry! Listen to me slowly!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded and looked at her sister with dependent eyes.


    She is closest to her sister. She knows that her mother is not her sister''s mother anymore.


    When encountering problems, her mother always makes her good and asks her not to be naughty.


    Sun Yingying stopped and sat on the kerb. Sun Lanlan sat next to her.

 Chapter 2169

    There are some things to tell sun Lanlan. You can''t hide them from her. Sun Yingying whispered, "Lan Lan, I heard Wei Yunxiang tell Wei Qianqian that day that another group of young people will be sent to the countryside immediately.


    Our family must also offer a quota. Wei Mingming has already worked. They don''t want Wei Qianqian, so they will let me go to the countryside! And they will threaten me with you. If I don''t agree, they will drive you out of the Wei family! "


    When sun Lanlan heard this, her eyes were red and she cried in a low voice.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "Lan Lan, don''t cry! My sister has a way! Even if I go to the countryside this time, I will take you secretly! I will never let you stay here and be bullied by them!"


    The Wei family is so bad that they can do anything. Sun Yingying can''t leave her sister here.


    Hearing that his sister was going to take her with him, sun Lanlan was not as nervous as that. He nodded and gestured, "sister, sister, I eat very little, and I will work. You must take me away. I don''t want to stay in the Wei family!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course! Now my mother is not the mother of both of us. Her heart is completely in the Wei family! Even if I go to the countryside, I can''t let you go alone!


    When I get home later, I will negotiate with them on the condition that I am willing to go to the countryside. At that time, I may say some special words, or even some threats. Even if you hear it, don''t take it to heart. I just say that to negotiate with them and get more money or tickets!


    In this way, we can feel better in the countryside! In addition, I will secretly take you away at that time. Don''t tell others! Even our mother, you don''t tell her. If she knows, she will never agree! "


    Sun Lanlan chose her sister without hesitation between her mother and her sister.


    Although she is still young and can''t speak, she is sensitive and can feel who is really good to her and who is more and more perfunctory to her.


    Seeing that his sister had agreed, sun Yingying took his sister''s hand and went back to Wei''s house.


    Mrs. Wei wanted to sneer at Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan as before, but when she thought of what to say at night, she held back and squeezed out a smile that she thought was kind.


    Sun Lanlan seldom saw old lady Wei laughing at them. She was so frightened that she stepped back, didn''t dare to move forward, and hid behind her sister.


    Wei Qianqian quickly smiled and said, "Yingying, you''re out of the hospital? Grandma and I are going to clean up our house and visit you in the hospital. I didn''t expect you to be out of the hospital. It''s good."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying raised her eyebrows and asked, "sister Qianqian is very kind. Thank you for remembering me."


    Hearing this, Wei Qianqian was also stunned. She didn''t adapt to sun Yingying''s change. Shan Shan smiled, and then looked at Sun Lanlan, "Oh, Lanlan, haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded. Although Qianqian''s sister behaved strangely, she was still a kind person in the Wei family.


    Mrs. Wei loves food. She just said to let them wait for dinner, but when she thought of this, sun Yingying immediately went to the countryside instead of her granddaughter, let''s bear it for the moment.


    Don''t make it ugly and let the neighbors see jokes.


    Mrs. Wei smiled and said, "Qianqian, there is still some dried noodles in the room. You can''t be hungry if you give YingYing and Lanlan two bowls of noodles."

 Chapter 2170

    Of course, Wei Qianqian understood why grandma was so kind to sun YingYing and sun Lanlan. She quickly replied, "OK, I''ll make something delicious for my two sisters."


    Although she sympathizes with sun Yingying, she can''t help it. She doesn''t want to go to the countryside to suffer!


    Wei Qianqian went to the kitchen. Sun Yingying was worried and followed him. She didn''t find Wei Qianqian doing hands and feet in noodles.


    Two bowls of noodles were served. Mrs. Wei also took out her precious tofu milk and gave it to sun YingYing and sun Lanlan.


    Sun Lanlan dared not eat, but Sun Yingying dared.


    Anyway, she has taken the poison clearing medicine, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons, and she is not afraid of the old woman''s poisoning.


    Should not poison, after all, the old woman still expects her to go to the countryside instead of Wei Qianqian!


    Noodles taste bad, but in this era of lack of materials, it is very rare to have enough food, so we don''t pursue taste.


    Seeing that his sister began to eat noodles, sun Lanlan began to eat.


    In the afternoon, Wang Shumei also came back and bought two fish and some meat.


    Wang Shumei felt guilty when she saw sun Yingying coming back. "Yingying, you go back to the house and have a rest. Mom will make you something delicious and replenish your body."


    Mrs. Wei raised her eyebrows when she heard this.


    If it had been before, Mr. Wei would have been angry too early, but now Mrs. Wei refrained from saying.


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei somewhat puzzled. "Mom, are you busy? Why are you so kind to me all of a sudden? Grandma Wei and her sister are the same. They cooked noodles for me and LAN LAN at noon!"


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Wang Shumei was even more embarrassed. "Aren''t you injured and hospitalized? Now you''re discharged from the hospital. It''s right to make you something delicious."


    Sun Yingying glanced. "If you really care about me, you should have left me some money to buy food when you went back from the hospital yesterday!


    LAN LAN and I haven''t eaten since last night. We almost fainted in the morning. Others looked at us and gave us two rough steamed buns. "


    Wang Shumei''s face became even more ugly when she was run face to face by her daughter. "Didn''t I get dizzy with your anger yesterday? If you get involved in those things again in the future, I won''t break your leg!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei, who was fierce but weak. She despised her in her heart. She forgot and made so many excuses.


    Seeing that her daughter was silent and as before, Wang Shumei couldn''t help shouting, "talking to you, did you listen?"


    At this time, Wei Qianqian came in from the outside and gently comforted Wang Shumei, "Aunt Wang, Yingying is also impulsive. Now she has suffered a loss and suffered a crime, so she has a long memory. When something as big as me is, she can''t do that. Isn''t it, Yingying?"


    Sun Yingying glanced at Wei Qianqian and thought it was a bitch.


    When Wei Qianqian stepped on her foot, she boasted.


    After hearing Wei Qianqian''s words, Wang Shumei sighed, "Hey, if Yingying has you so sensible, I can really rest assured."


    Wang Shumei said while killing fish.


    Sun Yingying was too lazy to listen to Wei Qianqian''s disgusting conversation with Wang Shumei. She washed her hands and went back to her room.


    Wei Qianqian is diligent to help Wang Shumei work, successfully let Wang Shumei praise her again and criticize sun Yingying.


    In the evening, Wei Yunxiang and Wei Mingming went home one after another.


    Today''s food is very rich. There are four materials and two meat dishes, just like the new year.

 Chapter 2171

    During this period, old lady Wei and Wei Yunxiang were very polite and kind to sun YingYing and sun Lanlan. Even Wei Mingming, who usually had a very bad attitude, didn''t say bad words, but just ate with his head down.


    After dinner, Wei Qianqian did all the work of washing the dishes and didn''t let Sun YingYing and Wang Shumei do it.


    Wang Shumei was moved and felt that Wei Qianqian''s stepdaughter was more intimate than her own daughter!


    Without washing the dishes, sun Yingying is too lazy to watch here. Wang Shumei and Wei Qianqian compliment each other and blow rainbow farts. Instead, she takes her sister back to the room and is ready to teach her to read.


    Because my sister just burned her throat with a cold and her ears are good, she is much better than deaf mute children.


    When the outside is ready, Mrs. Wei urges Wang Shumei to say it quickly, because the list has been reported, and she will leave tomorrow.


    Wang Shumei thought that Wei Qianqian was very considerate, and in this family, she didn''t give birth to a man and a half to the Wei family, but also took two daughters to eat and drink in the Wei family. She was very guilty.


    Wang Shumei directly pushed the door and came in. Seeing that sun Yingying was teaching sun Lanlan to read, she said, "now the school is not open, and learning is useless."


    Sun Yingying didn''t lift her head and continued to teach her sister to write, "if you don''t go to school, you can''t be illiterate, otherwise you''ll be blind in the future. You can''t even understand a bus sign. How can you go out in the future?"


    Wang Shumei was as like as two peas in his breath. His daughter''s temper was just like that of his ex husband. He was so smart and smooth that he could not fall into that position.


    Wang Shumei swallowed the reprimand, then looked at Sun Yingying, "let me tell you, this time your uncle Wei''s unit has also come to the index. Everyone in every family must go to the countryside."


    Sun Yingying raised her head and said with a smile, "that''s just right. Wei Qianqian is older than me. She''s just right to go, and uncle Wei is her father. She should be given a quota."


    The words of her daughter choked people speechless just now, but this sentence almost made Wang Shumei angry, "you dead girl, do you have a conscience? Your father hasn''t heard from you. If I hadn''t married your uncle Wei with your sisters, you would have starved to death.


    Qianqian has been weak since she was a child. How can she go to the countryside? You have been in good health since you were a child. You can go for Qianqian. Don''t feel wronged. My salary is only enough to support myself. Even if you don''t think for yourself, don''t you think for Lan Lan?


    Your granny Wei said, "if you don''t agree, you and LAN LAN will be kicked out and won''t keep you and LAN LAN anymore. I''ll tell you, there''s no way."


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei and cried. Her eyes were cold. She just watched Wang Shumei perform.


    Wang Shumei was flustered by sun Yingying''s eyes. After a while, she slowly said, "Yingying, don''t blame your mother. It''s useless for your mother. She only works as a temporary worker and doesn''t earn much money.


    In this world, I''m a woman''s family. If I hadn''t remarried, I wouldn''t be able to support you at all. Now your grandma Wei has said so. Do you really care about Lan Lan?


    Just think mom begged you and you agreed? Otherwise, Lanlan... Wuwu¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    My life is so hard. Why did I put it on the stubborn man sun Chenghai? If you don''t promise, I might as well die! I don''t need to see your sisters live in the streets and starve to death! "

 Chapter 2172

    Sun Lanlan was so frightened that she hid behind her sister.


    Sun Yingying held her sister''s hand and blinked, implying that her sister would not be afraid and would take her away.


    Feeling her sister''s hint, sun Lanlan was not as scared as before, but she still looked at her mother carefully.


    She felt that although her mother cried very sad and painful, she could not feel the care from her mother, but felt very uncomfortable.


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei crying and felt funny. He could say that selfishness was so aboveboard.


    If she didn''t have the content of the book in her mind, sun Yingying might have been really moved by this "maternal love". The psychological description of the book scolded sun Yingying''s father sun Chenghai more than once, and regretted not abandoning sun YingYing and sun Lanlan more than once.


    Especially a few years later, after learning that sun Chenghai was dead, this idea became stronger and even said it more than once.


    Mrs. Wei, Wei Qianqian, Wei Yunxiang and Wei Mingming were waiting outside in the living room. Listening to the unclear cry in the room, they knew that this thing would be done.


    Sun Yingying looks strange. In fact, her heart is very soft. As long as Wang Shumei cries for a while, sun Yingying will promise.


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei acting with a smile.


    When Wang Shumei was acting, she looked at Sun Yingying from time to time. When she looked at Sun Yingying''s eyes that could see through the hearts of the people, her heart clicked.


    Why did the daughter show such an expression?


    Have you seen through what she thought?


    Thinking of this, Wang Shumei shook her head again and again. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Sun Yingying is usually very stubborn, but he is very stupid. He can''t think of such a deep reason.


    Wang Shumei was quite annoyed. She couldn''t wipe the tears off her face and stretched out her hand to pat sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to have too much contact with such hypocritical people as Wang Shumei, so he hurriedly avoided.


    Wang Shumei was embarrassed when she saw her daughter who had escaped. "Why are you so ignorant now? Do you want to get me and LAN LAN into the streets and drink the West and north wind?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "in such a case, the Wei family wants me to replace Wei Qianqian to the countryside. I can understand. After all, I''m not their own daughter! But I''m your own daughter. You haven''t considered me from beginning to end!"


    Wang Shumei is very smart, and she is not a fool. Hearing sun Yingying''s words, she quickly refuted, "you are my own flesh and blood, Lanlan is also the palm and back of the hand. You have grown up, of course I want to hurt Lanlan more!"


    If you don''t know the truth, sun Yingying really believes, "hehe, I usually take care of LAN LAN in the Wei family. Why did you take care of Lan Lan?


    When you talk to LAN LAN, you either scold her or beat her, say she is greedy and naughty! She is such a clever little girl, she is a worthless child in your eyes! I don''t believe these words!


    Moreover, if you were really Lan Lan, why didn''t you take her to the hospital when she was ill? I knelt on the ground and begged you and the Wei family. They said it was raining heavily outside and it was difficult to walk on the road. They didn''t send her there. You are my mother. How did you do it? "


    When sun Yingying was right, Wang Shumei was angry and angry. "Anyway, your name has been reported. You have to go if you don''t go! If you promise, Hello, everyone! If you don''t go, don''t think about it!"

 Chapter 2173

    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei. "Now that we have talked about this, let''s go out and talk to the Wei family. I don''t want to say the same request twice!"


    Sun Yingying comforted her sister to stay in the room, and then took the lead out of the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw old lady Wei lying on the side of the door, eavesdropping.


    At this time, she was caught by sun Yingying. Old lady Wei was embarrassed. "I''m very worried to hear that you and your mother are arguing. I don''t know what you''re arguing about!"


    Mrs. Wei had a thick skin and opened her mouth to find a seemingly reasonable reason.


    Wang Shumei followed. Sun Yingying closed the door and looked around at the Wei family and Wang Shumei.


    Similarly, the Wei family are also staring at Sun Yingying. I don''t know what the Muggle will say?


    At this time, sun Yingying smiled, "don''t be nervous. We have something to discuss. Just now, my mother has told me that she wants me to go to the countryside instead of sister Qianqian!


    I''m not your own. It''s understandable for me to go, but I''m eighteen now. I don''t know if I can come back and what the future will be like!


    That hopeless prospect scares me! I don''t know if I can live in the countryside!


    But I also know that even if I don''t promise you, I will use all kinds of means to force me! So I won''t resist you, but I have a request! "


    Hearing that sun Yingying was willing to go, Wei Yunxiang and old lady Wei also had some more smiles on their faces.


    Wei Yunxiang smiled and said, "don''t worry, we will take good care of LAN LAN."


    Mrs. Wei also nodded. "We haven''t hurt you in vain when you eat and grow up in the Wei family these years."


    It''s strange that these people can take good care of LAN!


    In the book, Lan Lan was kidnapped and trafficked, and the Wei family made trouble!


    Wei Qianqian wanted to say good things, but she felt that sun Yingying was a little different today. She was worried that sun Yingying''s lion would speak, so she didn''t say anything.


    Grandma and dad will fix everything anyway.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "let me go. You must give me 200 yuan and a 100 Jin food ticket. If you don''t give it, I won''t go."


    "What? You robbed!" Mrs. Wei jumped first. "Eat my food and drink my food. You still want to blackmail. You really lose your conscience."


    Although Wei Yunxiang didn''t speak, he turned black and didn''t speak.


    Wei Mingming stood up, pointed to sun Yingying''s nose and scolded, "you are all mops. My family gave you a bite. I don''t know how to be grateful. I''m actually greedy."


    Wei Qianqian is also very angry. There are so many people in her family and she can eat enough. It''s not easy in this age. Where can there be so much money!


    Wei Qianqian looked puzzled, and then whispered, "Yingying, even if you are not comfortable, you can''t talk to the lion. How can you have so much money at home? It''s going to kill us!"


    Mrs. Wei also said hurriedly, "that is, even if you go, your sister Lan Lan is still eating white rice at home!"


    Wang Shumei also rushed over and patted sun Yingying on the back.


    If the stubborn and stupid sun Yingying in the book might stay where he is and suffer this, but Sun Yingying is not that person. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    Hide if you can, resist if you can''t, and never be beaten.

 Chapter 2174

    Anyway, these are not her relatives. In that case, of course, there is no need to talk about feelings and feelings with these people.


    She went to the countryside if it was good to do everything according to reality.


    If it''s not good, she''ll make trouble.


    Anyway, she''s barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. It''s big. Don''t think about it.


    Sun Yingying jumped away, grabbed Wang Shumei''s arm, and then said in a deep voice, "Uncle Wei, you were my father''s friend. When my father left, he gave you a box of gold bars. My sister and I have never eaten for nothing. In addition, you fell into the Wei family when my mother brought those things from the sun family. I know all these things."


    Wei Yunxiang was stunned. When sun Chenghai gave him gold bars, sun Yingying was not around!


    Did sun Chenghai secretly tell sun Yingying?


    It''s likely that they didn''t say it before. It''s probably because they were too young to say it before.


    Old Wei didn''t like it. "I don''t have any gold bars at home, and your mother didn''t bring anything. You are two oil bottles for white rice. Now after eating my meal, you have to listen to my family."


    Wang Shumei rubbed her hands and looked embarrassed. She did bring a lot of things to the Wei family, but those things can''t be used now, "those... Those... Those..."


    Wei Qianqian is also surprised and uncertain. There are so many things at home that she doesn''t know!


    Wei Qianqian said, "Yingying, everything in your house was taken away at that time. How can you get my house?


    In addition, even if there is, who dares to sell things in these days? It is true that you and LAN LAN grew up in my house these years. "


    Wei Yunxiang''s expression is uncertain. He doesn''t know how much sun Yingying knows!


    Sun Yingying smiled, facing Wei Yunxiang''s searching eyes, and then said with a smile, "hehe, is there any? Uncle Wei knows best. I went to the countryside. Even if my life is not in danger, I can''t help working in the field when I''m hungry.


    Although I haven''t been to the countryside, I also have friends who go to the countryside. When they come back, they become dark and thin. It can be seen that life is much harder than in the city. I want these money and tickets to make myself better and not hungry. "


    Wei Yunxiang can infer from sun Yingying''s performance that sun Yingying should know a lot.


    If he refused directly and didn''t give a penny, sun Yingying couldn''t get on the train smoothly, let alone go to the countryside honestly.


    So Wei Yunxiang nodded, "you''re a girl. It''s really hard to go to the countryside. Although I''m not your biological father, I''m also a good friend with your father.


    When your father entrusted you and LAN LAN to me, I tried my best to support you all these years. But now there are good things in the world, and I can''t change money, so your 200 yuan is too much. I can''t take it out at one time. Why don''t I give you 50 yuan first? Take it with you, and I''ll save the money later and send it to you. "


    Wei Lao was too anxious. The 50 yuan was equivalent to her salary of one and a half months. "You are poor and generous. How can you have so much money at home! Give it to her and we will drink the wind of the West and the North!"


    Wei Yunxiang''s face sank and gave his mother a wink.


    Although Mrs. Wei is very scared at ordinary times, what she is most afraid of is her son, so she expects her son to support her in her old age.


    At this time, her son hinted at her not to speak, and Mrs. Wei could only hold back.

 Chapter 2175

    Sun Yingying shook his head. "When you go to the countryside, you don''t send me money, and I can''t help it. Uncle Wei, I know you have a variety of means and eyes over the years. It''s not difficult to get money and tickets.


    After all, my sister is still here, and I will certainly swallow this dumb loss at that time. Therefore, let''s not talk secretly and promise my conditions. I''ll pack up my things, get on the train and leave honestly tomorrow.


    If you don''t let me live well, let''s die together. Alas, I forgot to say that the things you took out of other people''s houses seem to be buried in... "


    Sun Yingying''s eyes looked through the window and saw the flower bed in the yard!


    Wei Yunxiang was cluttering in his heart. How did the girl know?


    In this family, no one knows except him, not even the old mother, wife, daughter and son.


    What else does Wei Yunxiang not understand? Sun Yingying can''t get money. Even if he gets on the train and goes to the countryside, he can write a report letter!


    At that time, even if he transferred those things, after all, if his stepdaughter reported it, someone would choose to believe it and investigate him every day.


    At that time, they will not be able to participate in the work at all, and they may be demoted or dismissed.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yunxiang felt a pain in his heart, spleen, lung and kidney. "After all, I let you go to the countryside instead of Qianqian. I owe you. I''ll try to get you money and national food stamps tonight.


    At the same time, you want you to keep your mouth shut. After all, your mother and your sister are also in this house. If something happens to me, no one will be better. "


    Hearing Wei Yunxiang''s compromise, sun Yingying nodded, smiled and was very satisfied, "ha ha, thank you uncle Wei.


    Although we are reorganizing our family, we can also be regarded as relatives. Naturally, I hope you are good. In this way, my mother and my sister can live a stable life, and I can rest assured in the countryside. "


    Hearing this, Wei Yunxiang breathed a sigh of relief, which he believed in sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying returned to the house without looking at the old lady Wei who was about to breathe. She was even more lazy to pay attention to the black hearted old lady who would swear.


    Mrs. Wei pointed to sun Yingying''s back and scolded, "usually it looks like a muggy gourd, but this is a dog that doesn''t bark and will bite. You''re a useless woman. You can''t even make up your own daughter. My family has a white eyed wolf. I didn''t agree at the beginning. You just want to be with this woman


    Wei Mingming is so angry that he wants to smash the door and is pulled by Wei Qianqian.


    Wei Yunxiang said coldly, "you heard what I said just now. I promised to give Yingying money and tickets. You''d better give me honestly. Don''t say half a word outside today, or I''ll kill him."


    Wei Mingming has joined the work. Naturally, he knows the importance.


    Just now, he wanted to hit sun Yingying because he was angry, but he didn''t dare to say it outside.


    Wang Shumei didn''t dare to answer back, so she had to hide in her room.


    Sun Yingying returned to her room and began to pack her and her sister.


    "Lan Lan, tidy up your clothes. Then I''ll try to pack them together and I''ll carry them for you. What about you? After breakfast, you said to go out to find Cuicui and dig wild vegetables. Then we met at the intersection and let''s go to the railway station." Sun Yingying has made arrangements and must take his sister with us.

 Chapter 2176

    She picked up a train ticket at the waste purchase station yesterday. Although it was used, sun Yingying can make a fake ticket through special means.


    Although sun Lanlan was a little nervous, she nodded at the thought of being with her sister.


    Just after sun Lanlan fell asleep, sun Yingying took out some special tools from the space and began to reprocess the used train ticket, repair the trace of ticket check-in, and alter the relevant words and time information.


    However, I have to thank Wei Yunxiang for taking the kraft paper bag, which contains sun Yingying''s registration information and tomorrow''s train ticket, so she can get the relevant train ticket information.


    In this way, sun Yingying got a fake ticket, which ordinary people can''t see.


    Now when people travel, they have to have a letter of introduction. Otherwise, they can''t just have train tickets. They will be caught.


    So sun Yingying rummaged through the boxes and found the letter paper from the street office. This was the letter she was going to write to her father who had no news. Wei Yunxiang always said that she couldn''t find the place where her father lived, so she didn''t write it.


    Sun Yingying quickly wrote a letter of introduction, saying that sun Lanlan went to visit relatives in Baihe Village, Guangliang County, Xiyuan province.


    After careful reading, sun Yingying felt that there was no problem. Then he secretly engraved the fake seal of the street office, found the inkpad and covered it. A letter of introduction that can confuse the fake with the real was completed.


    Fortunately, in the ancient Zhou Dynasty, when she was old, she was suddenly interested in carving chapters, so she could carve chapters that confuse the false with the true.


    Sun Yingying checked carefully and found no mistakes. Then he lay down next to his sister to have a rest.


    The next morning, Wei Yunxiang looked a little haggard. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night and went to get money.


    Now seeing sun Yingying, Wei Yunxiang gave sun Yingying the kraft paper bag containing 200 yuan and 100 Jin of national food stamps, "have a look."


    Sun Yingying was also impolite. He opened it and counted it. The quantity was enough. "Thank you uncle Wei."


    Mrs. Wei was too angry to eat when she saw that her son really had to give money.


    Wei Mingming also went out early. If he didn''t see it, he would be clean. Otherwise, he was worried that he would beat the white eyed wolf sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t care so much. If they don''t eat, they can eat and drink with their sister sun Lanlan.


    When Wei Qianqian saw sun Yingying, who was heartless and heartless, she was very mixed!


    Now she began to believe grandma''s words. Sun Yingying is not simple. She really answered that sentence. A dog that can bite doesn''t bark!


    After dinner, Wang Shumei asked, "have you packed everything?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, leave after dinner. The ten o''clock train!"


    Wang Shumei looked at Sun Yingying with complicated eyes. "I''ll ask for leave later and take you on the train."


    When Mrs. Wei heard this, she glared, "don''t deduct money when you ask for leave. The white eyed wolf has hollowed out your family. You don''t work, don''t work, wait for the West and north wind. Anyway, we have a salary, and we don''t care about your wife."


    Wang Shumei''s neck shrank when she heard this from Mrs. Wei. "Then i... I won''t give you a ride. There will be young people in our street. They are acquaintances. Don''t be afraid."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, whatever you want."


    In the smiling eyes of her daughter, Wang Shumei fled and hurried to work.


    Wei Qianqian also wants to be a good man. "I''ll give you so much luggage!"

 Chapter 2177

    Mrs. Wei stared and was very dissatisfied with the granddaughter''s words. She said angrily, "Qianqian, you can stay because I let you take over the job. You''re going to take leave on your first day at work. Do you still want to do it?"


    Wei Qianqian smiled. She just said polite words, but she didn''t really want to send sun Yingying. "Yingying, you see, it''s not that I don''t want to send you, but that I have to go to work. Otherwise, if I can''t keep my work, our family''s life will be even harder. After all, hey, anyway, I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Sun Yingying laughed and finally saw the real example of wanting to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway.


    Wei Qianqian is very polite to everyone and can say good things, but she just doesn''t do good things. She has many twists and turns in her stomach and a stomach of bad water.


    Isn''t it wrong to swim to the reader''s three outlooks to make a novel with such a woman?


    Sun Yingying has recognized the true face of Wei Qianqian and is too lazy to waste words with such a green tea bitch, white lotus.


    With a basket and a small shovel, sun Lanlan went to dig wild vegetables as usual.


    Although Mrs. Wei saw it, she didn''t ask. She usually went to the corner of the park with Cuicui on the street to dig wild vegetables.


    They are all neighbors. Adults are sorry. They usually let children go together.


    Sun Yingying carried two quilts on her back. As for her sister''s things, she threw them into the space.


    Mrs. Wei saw that sun Yingying had taken so many things away. She immediately felt toothache and wanted to rush up and grab those things. But she thought that when her son went to work, she told her not to provoke sun YingYing and send sun Yingying away as soon as possible.


    Old lady Wei hid in the house.


    Sun Yingying was not polite either. When he arrived in the kitchen, he took two lunch boxes and two enamel jars from the cabinet. Finally, he took away the new thermos bottle in the kitchen. Alas, there were several kilograms of rice and noodles. Finally, he took away a small iron pot for cooking.


    When he arrived in the countryside, he didn''t have these things. Even if he wanted to buy them, it was not easy, so sun Yingying took them away when he saw they could be used.


    Anyway, after taking the vitality pill, her body not only recovered its health, but also became stronger. With so many things, she could carry it.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Wei hid in the house and didn''t see sun Yingying taking so many things, otherwise she would be stunned on the spot.


    Along the way, sun Yingying carried so many things on her back and hung them around her neck. She looked at the people on the road and was stunned.


    Grandma Liu in the neighborhood was surprised to see that sun Yingying had brought so many things and asked, "Oh, how can old lady Wei be willing to bring you so many things?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m not born to the Wei family. Now I go to the countryside for Qianqian. Of course, they have to compensate me and bring me more things..."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu suddenly realized, "no wonder it''s not her own, of course it doesn''t hurt!"


    Sun Yingying also sighed, "that''s no way. After all, my sister has to live in the Wei family. I don''t agree. I''m going to drive us out..."


    Mrs. Liu nodded. Although she sympathized with sun Yingying, she also understood Mrs. Wei''s practice.


    How can other people''s children compare with their own?


    The Wei family has raised sun YingYing and sun Lanlan for so many years. Of course, they don''t want to grievance their granddaughter and pamper other people''s children.

 Chapter 2178

    Mrs. Li hurriedly advised: "son, you''re satisfied! You can grow up safely, and it''s also the kindness of the Wei family! It''s said that it''s time to raise the army for a thousand days. Now it''s time to use you, and you can''t flinch.


    After all, you still have a sister to grow up in the Wei family! People, you can''t forget your roots. Although you are not your own father and grandmother, you have really raised you! "


    Mrs. Li is a relative of Mrs. Wei. When she heard sun Yingying say those complaints, she couldn''t help saying it for Mrs. Wei.


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, so I promised! It can be regarded as a reward to the Wei family!"


    Mrs. Liu nodded, "yes, you can promise. You really repay the old Wei family! Well, don''t delay, son. I saw someone go to the railway station just now!"


    Sun Yingying waved his hand. "Please look after my sister for me. If I can return to the city, I will repay you for your care."


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Liu nodded again and again, "they are all neighbors. It''s right to have a look!"


    Sun Yingying said goodbye to everyone again and again, and then walked out of the alley with his luggage on his back.


    Sun Lanlan had been waiting for several blocks away. She was worried that her sister wouldn''t take her away.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally saw my sister coming with a heavy bag on her back.


    Sun Lanlan ran over with the basket. Seeing that her sister had taken so many things, she stretched out her hand to help her sister.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I can carry it. It''s still four miles from the railway station. Just follow me! I don''t have the strength to carry you with so many things!"


    LAN shook her head, said she could go, and pointed to the thermos in her sister''s hand.


    Sun Yingying knew that her sister wanted to help her take the thermos. She thought that the thermos was not heavy, and there was no hot water in it. It was empty, so she handed it to sun Lanlan. She wouldn''t be tired.


    Sun Lanlan smiled happily with a basket in one hand and a thermos in the other.


    Because she is not a useless child, she can help her sister with the thermos.


    Because she can''t speak, sun Lanlan is very sensitive. If she feels useless, she will have a very low self-esteem and anxiety.


    It is precisely because of this that sun Yingying asked her sister to do what she could to make her sister feel that she needs her sister''s help.


    The sisters strode forward. Even though sun Yingying carried a lot of things, the walking speed was not slow.


    When I got to the railway station, I pulled banners everywhere with encouragement written on them. These are some slogans for going to the countryside this year.


    There was a lot of noise everywhere.


    Suddenly seeing so many people, sun Lanlan was a little nervous, and then closely followed her sister.


    Sun Yingying felt her sister''s tension, and then put things on one hand, the other hand was empty and grabbed her sister''s clothes.


    Sun Lanlan looked at her sister''s hand and took her. It was not as nervous as before.


    Sun Yingying did not care to greet others, then took her sister to the railway station and stood near the ticket gate.


    The ticket check-in will begin in 15 minutes. When you get on the train and wait until the train starts, you can leave this place of right and wrong.


    Just then, sun Yingying heard someone calling her name behind her.


    Sun Yingying turned her head, and then saw a woman with Qi''er''s short hair. Thinking in her mind, she had some impression that this was her classmate song Meili.

 Chapter 2179

    Sun Yingying quickly looked for information about song Meili in her mind, but there were too many words and too many chapters in that book. She hasn''t found the specific content yet.


    Song Meili had come to sun Yingying at this time. Seeing sun Lanlan, she was very puzzled and asked, "Yingying, are you going to the countryside, too? Why did you take your sister with you?"


    Sun Yingying was afraid of meeting acquaintances. Unexpectedly, she met a classmate and knew her sister.


    Sun Lanlan was a little nervous, and then hid behind her sister. She was particularly worried that someone would catch her back, not let her get on the train and follow her sister.


    Fortunately, she was ready to say, "I was assigned to Guangliang County, where there are my relatives! I took my sister to my relatives to keep it! After all, I left, and I was worried that my sister would be bullied in the Wei family."


    Song Meili heard this slightly, but she thought that sun YingYing and her sister were not the biological children of the Wei family. They might be unable to live in the Wei family, so they left their hometown to live with their relatives in other places.


    Song Meili sighed and looked sympathetically at Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan. In the past, the life of the sun family was very rich, but things were changeable and chaotic. Sun Yingying''s father had an accident, and her mother remarried with them.


    Song Meili asked angrily, "did the Wei family bully you again?"


    Sun Yingying, with a bitter face, continued to act and said, "anyway, you know the situation of my family! In their eyes, LAN LAN and I are oil tankers. Before, I could work and earn some money by doing odd jobs. When I left, Lan Lan would be left alone. I''m estimated not to starve to death, but also to be abused!"


    Song Meili also nodded, "what you said is! Are the relatives over there reliable?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "it''s reliable! Well, the ticket check-in has begun. Let''s get ready quickly, but don''t forget something!"


    Since Sun Yingying had plans, song Meili stopped asking.


    Pick up the package from the ground, carry it on your back, and line up with big and small bags in both hands.


    Sun Yingying is not nervous because he has a ticket in his hand. Although sun Lanlan''s ticket was fake, no one could see it.


    Even if there is the same ticket in the same carriage, these staff are busy. How can they think of one by one!


    So sun Yingying was about to take her sister on the train smoothly. Meanwhile, song Meili also helped to see sun Lanlan and took sun Lanlan on the train.


    Sun Lanlan''s seat is on the left, and sun Yingying''s ticket number is on the side.


    Because they were in the front row and there were not many people after they got on the bus, they quickly put their luggage on the shelf and under the seats.


    Song Meili looks at Sun Yingying. "Doesn''t Lanlan have a seat?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "because the ticket was bought later, so I only bought a station ticket!"


    Hearing this, song Meili sat in the row of two seats here, next to sun Yingying.


    Song Meili said, "I''ll discuss with others later and change to this seat. At that time, the three of us will sit in two seats. We are not fat. Plus Lan Lan is still a child, we can squeeze. We don''t have to stand!"


    Sun Yingying can feel song Meili''s kindness. In this way, her sister is more comfortable sitting in the middle than sitting on her legs.


    Sun Yingying said, "thank you, beautiful!"

 Chapter 2180

    Song Meili was careless and cheerful. She smiled and said, "we were at the same table for three years. Although it was primary school, your family had good conditions at that time and brought a lot of food in the lunch box!


    But at that time, my family was poor, with six brothers and sisters. At noon, I had only one nest head, and I couldn''t eat enough. You often allocated some of your meals to me, and said you wanted to eat my nest head. Exchange with me!


    When I was young, I really thought you were used to eating delicious food and didn''t want to eat it. Instead, you liked to eat the dens of poor people! Later, when you were older, I understood your white lie!


    I remember all this, but you had transferred to another school at that time! Later, I heard that something had happened to your family, and I couldn''t find out about you! Fortunately, we met again in high school! You are good to me, and I must be good to you! "


    When song Meili said this, her tone was very real. Her eyes were not big, but she was very serious at this time.


    Sun Yingying didn''t know that her kindness made a child not hungry, but also grow very well.


    Song Meili is straightforward and careless. She is a good friend.


    Sun Yingying thought carefully and gradually found some information. In that book, song Meili appeared several times, but as a supporting role friend, she appeared less, but each time she appeared, she helped sun Yingying in the book.


    Although song Meili had no money or potential, song Meili took sun Yingying in when she was most depressed and used her savings to treat her injuries.


    This is the rare kindness sun Yingying gets in the book.


    There are more and more people on the train, and it is more and more noisy.


    Sun Lanlan sat between her sister and song Meili and gradually relaxed.


    Sun Yingying looked at young and green faces. There was hope for the future, confusion about the future and fear of unknown difficulties in everyone''s eyes


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." the train roared for a long time, followed by the train, and the huge body moved, "what''s more, what''s more..."


    As the sound became louder and louder, the train kept speeding up.


    See that the train has opened, and has left the railway station, faster and faster, and then drive to the distance!


    Sun Lanlan was completely relieved. She held her sister''s hand tightly and gradually put it down.


    It was nice of my sister to take her and leave that annoying home.


    Sun Yingying also breathed a sigh of relief. Because it was very hot in summer, he took out a hard paper shell and began to fan.


    Although the air was full of sweat because of many people, it began to be a little cool as the hard paper shell brought a little wind.


    Feeling a little wind from sun Yingying''s side, song Meili smiled and said, "you''re still so comprehensive. You''ve brought a hard paper shell fan!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I always want to bring more, so I can save my heart when I go to other places!"


    Song Meili sighed and comforted sun Yingying, "there are so many sisters in my family, two brothers and two sisters have been married, and they also have jobs, although some are temporary workers!


    My father''s salary is high, which is the main income of the family! My mother''s salary is low. In order to let my brother stay in the city, she retired directly and let my brother take over! I, the youngest, want to go to the countryside instead of my brother!


    So don''t be angry, Yingying. Look at me. Even if I''m born to my parents, what can I do? There are too many children to hurt, and people''s hearts are biased. In addition, I prefer boys to girls, so I''m going to the countryside! "

 Chapter 2181

    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and thanked song Meili for her relief. "Thank you, Meili! I can think about it. Besides, we don''t live well in the Wei family, so leaving may not be a bad thing! By the way, where did you get?"


    Song Meili was afraid of the future, but she didn''t feel so nervous when she had friends around her. She replied, "I also went to Guangliang county. As for which village below, I don''t know! I''ll know you in this carriage. I really hope we can get together and take good care of you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I hope so!"


    It''s good to be together. Then we can help each other.


    Even if they can''t be divided together, if they are close, they can exchange messages.


    Anyway, many friends are better than many enemies, so sun Yingying spoke to song Meili very patiently.


    Because most of them are young people going to the countryside, everyone''s spirit is very high, and someone starts singing from time to time.


    Sun Lanlan looked at this and that, quite curious.


    It''s just that sun Lanlan began to be tired after maintaining such an excited state until noon, and sun Lanlan was hungry.


    Sun Yingying looked at his sister. "Meili, look at my sister. I''ll get some hot water and buy some food. I came in a hurry today and didn''t bring anything to eat!"


    Song Meili nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll help you look at LAN LAN!"


    Sun Yingying touched her sister''s head. "Lan Lan, you''re here. Don''t go anywhere. My sister will buy food and come back in a minute!"


    Sun Lanlan also knew song Meili, so she nodded.


    As long as she stays where she is, she''s safe.


    Sun Yingying took a lunch box and a hot kettle, and then went to the carriage where the food was sold.


    Many people bring food from home and then barely wrap their stomachs with the hot water in the carriage.


    Because people carry a lot of luggage, it''s very crowded everywhere.


    Sun Yingying walked for a long time, through two carriages, and finally came to the carriage where the food was sold.


    It was estimated that it would take an hour to buy rice back and forth, so sun Yingying bought ten steamed buns.


    Although there were dishes, sun Yingying didn''t buy them.


    On the one hand, those dishes are not good, on the other hand, they are expensive.


    I don''t know what to do when I get to the countryside in the future. I don''t know how long the 200 yuan and 100 Jin food stamps she has can last, so sun Yingying can save.


    Sun Yingying brought steamed bread, then filled a whole pot of hot water in a hot water pot, and finally came back.


    At this time, sun Yingying''s stomach is also hungry. He is worried that sun Lanlan is hungry. He is a little worried.


    When she came back, she saw sun Lanlan eating eggs.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly asked, "Lan Lan, where did you get the eggs?"


    Sun Lanlan smiled and pointed to song Meili next to her.


    Song Meili smiled bitterly and said, "my mother may feel sorry for me, so she got up this morning and boiled me five eggs and brought me some steamed bread. It''s very rare to have fine white flour!"


    Sun Yingying thanked and said, "there are too many people on the road. It will take a long time to buy rice. I bought ten steamed buns this time. It''s time to reach Guangliang!"


    Song Meili also nodded. "I just asked the steward of this train. I can''t get to Guangliang County until tomorrow afternoon! Of course, this is a smooth situation. If it''s late in the middle, it''s even later!"


    In this era, the train speed is very slow, basically late, almost no advance.

 Chapter 2182

    Sun Yingying nodded, "I still have a box of snacks here. Let''s save some food. We should be able to stick to it until tomorrow afternoon!


    By the way, I still have hot water! Take the enamel jar and I''ll pour you some water! "


    Song Meili was not polite either. She took out the enamel jar and received hot water from sun Yingying''s thermos.


    I was choking on eggs just now. I happened to have another steamed bread and drink some water.


    Song Meili saw sun Yingying eating steamed bread, then took out an egg from the bag and handed it to sun Yingying, "you can eat an egg, too!"


    Sun Yingying shook her head and didn''t accept it. "Now the eggs are very precious, and your mother prepared them for you. You''d better eat them. You''ve given Lanlan one just now, and I''m very grateful!"


    Song Meili insisted on giving sun Yingying an egg. "I used to eat your food, including eggs! In addition, our family is very poor, you know.


    Do I have something delicious that I can repay you? Just eat it! It''s not easy to eat eggs from me in the future! "


    Since Song Meili said so, sun Yingying took it impolitely. The egg peeled and said while eating: "I''m not polite, thank you!"


    Song Meili smiled, "you''re welcome! I''m the tallest in our family. I always think it has a lot to do with my ability to eat at the same table as you when I was a child!"


    Sun Yingying ate eggs, a steamed bread, drank water and solved lunch.


    At this time, hearing song Meili say so, sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s all in the past, so let''s stop talking!


    When we get to the countryside, we can help each other if we are close! "


    Song Meili also nodded, "yes! We work in the countryside to earn points. As long as we work hard, we should be able to get food. We can''t be hungry!


    It''s just that the countryside is very closed, and there is a lack of medicine! You can learn medicine. If I have a cold, I can come to you to help me get some medicine! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, "how do you know I can do medicine?"


    Song Meili was surprised and replied, "when your grandfather was alive, he was a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the capital!


    You have learned medicine from your grandfather since childhood. You will feel the pulse when we go to primary school!


    I had several colds. You treated me. Finally, I took some pills from your house. After eating them, my fever soon subsided!


    Thinking of the boy next door, he was confused and a little silly because he was not treated in time for a cold and fever! When I think about it, you are still my life-saving benefactor! "


    Hearing song Meili''s words, sun Yingying suddenly realized that there seemed to be such a thing.


    Originally, she was worried about how to explain her medical skills. Now she has a ready-made reason.


    In the future, we will be able to save people with medical skills and improve our own situation.


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying smiled, "don''t worry, those Western medicines need to spend money to buy! But if I have a simple cold, I''ll dig some herbs in the mountain and boil them back, so I can cure the disease!"


    Song Meili smiled, "Yingying, you are so kind, still so enthusiastic!"


    Listening to song Meili''s sincere words and bright smile, sun Yingying thought of her former good friends Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng.


    Now it is the third life she has experienced. I don''t know how Zhao Xinying and Li Xiaomeng are now!

 Chapter 2183

    Now she lives in the position of a book. Although it is also modern, it is different from that world.


    Sun Lanlan was a little sleepy and began to doze off.


    Sun Yingying asked her sister to sleep on her shoulder. She looked at her luggage and said, "beautiful, you can sleep for a while!"


    Song Meili nodded, "OK, I''ll sleep first and I''ll replace you later!"


    They brought a lot of things, although they were not valuable, but they had to.


    There are so many people on the train. You still have to stare.


    At this time, sun Yingying slightly narrowed her eyes and recalled the three million word age novel in her mind.


    Sun Yingying wants to find some information from these novels. Even some very unimportant information can play a role at a critical time.


    If sun Yingying finds out, song Meili is right.


    The book introduces that sun Yingying''s grandfather is a very famous traditional Chinese medicine, which was already famous in the capital before the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Her father sun Chenghai used to study abroad and studied chemistry.


    Sun Chenghai himself did not have much political problems, but Sun Chenghai''s sister also studied abroad and married in the United States.


    When the relationship was not tense, sun Chenghai had correspondence with his sister.


    Although it is only greeting letters between family members, these letters are not allowed in times of tension.


    As an engineer of an important project, he was excluded from that project because others reported overseas relations.


    Not only that, at that time, sun Chenghai was wronged because some unstable elements obstructed him, and then he was imprisoned somewhere in the most difficult northwest.


    Sun Chenghai himself is an intellectual. In addition, I don''t know who wrote him a letter saying that his eldest daughter went to the countryside and his youngest daughter disappeared.


    This weak man can no longer bear the double pressure of psychology and body, can no longer bear the blow, has no interest, is seriously ill and died.


    Seeing this, although sun Yingying can''t feel it in her heart, she is also greatly touched.


    In the book, sun Yingying''s father''s name is sun Chenghai, which reminds sun Yingying of her first life. Her father''s name is sun Xinghai. Although he is a stepfather, he treats her as his own.


    That''s her biological father.


    Now she came to sun Yingying in this book by chance. Now she will live for sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying carefully wrote down the useful information in the book. When he settled down in the countryside, sun Yingying wrote to him.


    Encourage Father Sun Chenghai to take care of his body and be rehabilitated in a few years.


    It is written in this book that the methods and research directions proposed by my father were finally verified to be correct.


    When those people found sun Chenghai again and wanted sun Chenghai to continue their research, they learned that sun Chenghai had died. It was a pity that many people were wringing their wrists!


    Even a leader said that if sun Chenghai could complete the project five years in advance.


    How the hero and heroine love to live and die, the sky is dark, the sky is thundering, and sun Yingying is not interested at all.


    Now she just wants to let the people around her live in good health, which is enough.


    In the book, the four young members of the Bai family, surnamed Bai, said they met sun Yingying in Baihe Village.


    This Baihe Village is where sun Yingying delegated labor. In addition, he and she found another small detail. Song Meili is in the wild grass village next to Baihe Village.

 Chapter 2184

    There is only a five mile difference between Baihe Village and Yecao village.


    The name of wild grass village is very special because the village was built on wild grass.


    The land in that village is not fertile, but the weeds grow crazy. It really deserves the name.


    This age is very pure. There are not many petty thieves on the train.


    The train stops and goes all the way. Every time it stops, some people will go down and some people will come up again.


    Sun YingYing and song Meili stared at their luggage in turn, and finally arrived in Guangliang county at 3:30 the next day.


    Song Meili was a little nervous, but there were so many people and crowded.


    Sun Yingying acted flexibly and jumped directly from the window. "Meili, I''ll take Lan Lan out first. You take your luggage inside and I''ll take it outside!"


    Song Meili was glad to hear this. "Oh, Yingying, it''s a good way to save a lot of effort!"


    Sun Yingying took her sister out of the window and asked her to wait by the side.


    Song Meili cooperated with sun YingYing and soon handed out so many luggage from the window.


    Others also feel that this method is very effective. It is always more convenient and labor-saving than coming out of the exit with big and small bags.


    When song Meili handed out all her luggage, she climbed out of the window.


    When they got outside, they carried their bedding on their backs, sorted out the odds and ends and carried them in their hands.


    Sun Lanlan had a lunch box in his basket and a thermos in his other hand.


    They followed the crowd and came to the exit.


    Song Meili pointed to the big sign not far away, "Yingying, we''re going to wait there!"


    The staff in Guangliang County saw someone get off the bus, and then began to roll call according to their respective transfer documents.


    When it was confirmed that everyone had arrived, the staff began to read aloud and assigned these people to which village.


    Sun Yingying is still in Baihe Village, and this time, only she came to Huanghe village alone.


    Song Meili has not changed. She is still the wild grass village next to Baihe Village.


    When checking sun Yingying''s documents, the staff saw sun Lanlan next to sun Yingying, "hey? You are young people going to the countryside. You must be at least 16 years old. This child is only about 10 years old. How can you follow?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and hurriedly explained, "she came to visit relatives. We have relatives in Baihe Village!"


    When the staff heard this, they were stunned, "then take out the letter of introduction and show it to me!"


    Sun Yingying took out the long prepared letter of introduction and handed it to the staff.


    Although it was fake, sun Yingying confused the fake with the real, not to mention the letter of introduction, which could not be found out on the spot without national networking.


    Unless the staff member reports it and goes to the street office where sun Yingying is located to investigate in person.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan are just little girls, and all kinds of documents are complete. They are not bad elements. There is no need to mobilize people.


    After the staff checked that there was nothing wrong, they asked sun YingYing and sun Lanlan to wait on the side.


    From time to time, someone picked up the young people from the countryside. Even song Meili, the village head of Yecao village, drove the ox cart with other young people.


    Finally, only sun YingYing and sun Lanlan were left.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the staff was also a little anxious, "what''s the matter? Bai Honghai in Baihe Village is so lazy! It''s this point, but he hasn''t come yet!"

 Chapter 2185

    Fortunately, in the car before, sun Yingying combed the information in his mind.


    Bai Honghai did come late, but it was not intentional, but because his leg was too painful to bear, so he delayed.


    Therefore, sun Yingying can calmly wait for Bai Honghai to come.


    Sun Yingying smiled and was not annoyed at all. "It''s all right. Maybe the white village head''s road is difficult to walk and delayed."


    When the staff heard this, they also showed a kind smile. It''s rare that the girl is so considerate! If they were delicate, they would have been angry.


    This wild grass village is farther than Baihe Village. People can come on time.


    However, since the lesbian was so good tempered, she brought a bench for their sisters, let them sit, and poured them hot water.


    In this way, at more than four o''clock, Bai Honghai came in a hurry.


    Seeing this, director Wu said to Bai Honghai, "Comrade Bai Honghai, your current work is not in place. Look at the time. If it''s a little later, you won''t be able to go back."


    Bai Honghai smiled, "the ox cart on the road is broken and delayed. As for people, they have to hurry back. If they delay again, they can only take the night road."


    Director Wu also knows that it''s good. Fortunately, sun Yingying is very talkative and doesn''t get angry. He doesn''t want to continue to say it. It''s over there. Take it back quickly


    "Well, it''s troublesome for director Wu." Bai Honghai was wronged and didn''t pout. He turned to look at Sun Yingying, "Oh, isn''t it one? Why is there such a child?"


    Director Wu signed and said, "that''s to visit relatives in your village. You can take it back on the way."


    Bai Honghai was stunned, but since director Wu said so, he thought it was someone director Wu knew. "OK, invite director Wu to drink another day. It''s late today. I''ll go first."


    Bai Honghai is a man in his forties. He is forthright and doesn''t need sun Yingying''s export help. Bai Honghai moved sun Yingying''s luggage to the ox cart.


    Sun Honghai smiled and said, "get on the ox cart quickly. We have to go quickly."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "thank you, village head."


    Sun Yingying took his sister to the ox cart and took it himself. You don''t have to walk. You''re lucky to have an ox cart.


    There were people on the road in the county, so Bai Honghai''s ox cart was not fast, and he focused on driving the ox cart to avoid hitting pedestrians.


    Until he got out of the city, there were fewer people on the road, and Bai Honghai finally became relaxed.


    Bai Honghai is a very talkative person. While driving an ox cart, he asked, "Oh, by the way, that little girl, which family are you a relative? I know all the people in Baihe Village."


    Sun Lanlan was worried when she knew that her sister had lied, but the lie was about to be exposed.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "village head, this is my sister. My mother remarried. I went to the countryside. My sister didn''t have a good life in the city, so I brought her back."


    Hearing this, sun Honghai was surprised and quickly turned his head, "I said, girl, you go to the countryside to work. You don''t come to enjoy yourself or play.


    You are a delicate and weak little girl. If you earn a centimeter by yourself, you may not be able to support yourself. How can you support your sister? It''s better to let your sister stay in the city and get enough food. Even if you don''t have enough, you won''t die of hunger. "

 Chapter 2186

    Hearing Bai Honghai''s words, sun Yingying''s face showed bitterness, "if my sister can live, I won''t bring it. Village head, although I''m a woman, I have great strength. I can work and can do anything.


    By the way, I can also learn medicine. My grandfather was once a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing. I learned medicine from my grandfather since childhood, and my grandfather praised me for my talent in learning medicine. Generally, I have a cold, break my arms and legs, and women have children¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I can do it all. Please, village head, leave my sister. I will work hard and remember the kindness of Baihe Village. In addition, I can teach my apprentice. Village head, do you have children? You can learn from me. Even if we leave in the future, there will be doctors in your village. I will be a village doctor in the future without working in the field


    Sun Yingying combed the contents of the book on the train and found a lot of useful information.


    For example, Baihe Village is very poor because of its remote location, inconvenient transportation, and many hills and mountains.


    There is no doctor in the village, not even a doctor.


    The villagers in Baihe Village are forced to support when they get minor diseases, and despise serious diseases. Even if I went to the hospital in the county for diagnosis and treatment, I finally pulled it back and had no money to see a doctor.


    None of this is a big deal, but women of childbearing age have children.


    If the natural birth is smooth, you can deliver the baby only if the stable woman makes a move.


    But it''s very dangerous to have dystocia or multiple twins.


    The tragedy of one corpse and two lives can be heard in Baihe Village and several surrounding villages every year.


    Sun Yingying worked hard and said all her advantages and the benefits that her arrival could bring to Baihe Village.


    Show her value so that she can be recognized and accepted by others.


    After hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai Honghai, who was really not happy, was stunned, "are you really a doctor, and your medical skills are quite high?"


    This is what sun Yingying is best at. For sun Yingying, there is no difficulty at all.


    Sun Yingying nodded quickly, "yes, village head! My medical skills are really high. I even cured a lame man! The comminuted fracture can''t stand up, but after acupuncture, medicine bath and my medicine, after a year of treatment, he can stand up and walk like a normal person!"


    There is also a reason why Sun Yingying wants to be deliberately invisible to this point.


    Because Bai Hongjiang, Bai Honghai''s youngest brother, joined the army and became a company commander, but he broke his leg during a mission, which is the most serious comminuted fracture.


    Although the leg was saved under the full treatment of the doctor, he could not walk normally and could only rely on crutches.


    When Bai Honghai heard sun Yingying''s words, he opened his eyes and asked excitedly, "what you said is true? You were willing to take your sister to live in the village. As long as you can support your sister, I won''t have a problem here!


    After all, everyone has difficulties, and everyone may encounter difficulties! As you said before, if your sister can live in the city, she won''t come to the countryside to suffer!


    So I understand! But if you cheat me with your medical skills, I hate people cheating me. If I find out, I''ll be rude to you! "


    Seeing sun Honghai''s angry expression, sun Lanlan trembled with fear.

 Chapter 2187

    Although grandpa knew medicine and my sister learned some, he was definitely not as good as my sister said.


    Sister, this is a boast. What if it is punctured?


    Knowing that he had brought so much trouble with his sister, sun Lanlan regretted coming with her sister.


    In that home, although the Wei family often scolded her, at least there was a room and a meal.


    Because she didn''t want to stay in the Wei family, she insisted on following her sister, which embarrassed her sister and added trouble to her sister.


    Bai Honghai''s words are not purely intended to frighten sun Yingying, but to test whether sun Yingying can be a doctor!


    Sun Yingying looked confident. "I''m an adult, and I know how important it is! Whether the medical skill is not just talk, but depends on the effect! Has your left leg ever been hit?


    Although there was no fracture, there was a hidden injury at that time. There was not only water in it, but also muscle damage! When I was young, I was in good health and could carry it!


    But as you get older, your leg gets worse and worse! Your leg is the same as the weather forecast, especially when the weather is bad!


    If you can''t get good treatment for this leg all the time, you won''t be able to do it after you''re 50! You can only walk on crutches in the future! "


    Sun Yingying said, holding her sister''s hand and comforting her nervous and afraid sister.


    Bai Honghai was stunned. This was the first time he and sun Yingying met. They didn''t know each other before.


    Sun Yingying could see at a glance that his left leg was injured, and he also made the situation so clear that Bai Honghai was surprised.


    Bai Honghai''s tone became polite. "You''re right! My leg was hit by a big stone when I was 28 years old. It was swollen and frightening at that time, but I went to the hospital to check and said there was no fracture. The doctor prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    After I ate it, I rested for a few days and the swelling on my leg disappeared. I thought it was all right! After a few years, my leg hurt a little, especially when I did heavy work! Now after I''m over 40, my leg is even more useless.


    It hurts faintly at ordinary times. When the weather changes, that leg can''t move! Since you can say the problem of my leg, can you really cure it? "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course it can be cured. I can make your leg less painful in three days! But it will take a month or two to completely treat your leg, especially the accumulated water in your knee and muscle wear!"


    Bai Honghai was in his prime of life, and of course he didn''t want to rely on crutches. "Can I really stop the pain in three days? The reason why I delayed so long today is that my left leg was too painful to drive an ox cart, so I had to stop by the side of the road to have a rest.


    To the extent of my leg pain, there must be heavy rain tonight or tomorrow... Can you stop my leg pain in three days? "


    Sun Yingying thought carefully, then nodded, "although I don''t have enough medicine at hand because of the rain, it can also work with an incomplete medicine. With my acupuncture, you can do it three days later, and your leg won''t hurt!


    At that time, I''ll write you a prescription. You go to the county pharmacy or hospital and buy some medicine! I''ll boil you pharmaceutical pills and some external medicine. I promise to cure your leg in a month! "

 Chapter 2188

    Bai Honghai was even happier when he saw that sun Yingying was so sure. "Well, if you can cure my leg, I will believe you! In the future, your sisters will be in Baihe Village, and no one will embarrass you!"


    Bai Honghai wants to wait for his legs to work, and then let Sun Yingying cure his fifth brother''s legs.


    Fortunately, it was summer and the sun set late. Finally, I hurried three hours to Baihe Village.


    There are other young people going to the countryside in the village, all of whom are arranged at the earth temple.


    It is reasonable to say that when sun Yingying comes, she will also be arranged there, including sun Lanlan who comes with sun Yingying.


    But Bai Honghai saw the value of sun Yingying, for his legs and for the legs of his fifth brother, so he decided to find a better place for sun Yingying.


    Only two daughters of the second aunt were married. After the second uncle died, only the second aunt lived in a yard and lived alone.


    The second aunt had a ready-made house at home, so Bai Honghai rushed the ox cart directly to the door of Bai''s second grandmother''s house.


    Bai Honghai knocked at the door and carried his luggage.


    After grandma Bai opened the door, she saw Bai Honghai, carrying her luggage to come in, and saw two little girls outside.


    Grandma Bai narrowed her eyes and asked, "Red Sea, whose relatives are this?"


    Bai Honghai said loudly, "second aunt, let me bring things in first. I''ll tell you carefully!"


    Bai er''s two daughters are married. Now a lonely old woman lives very well in the village, relying on several nephews.


    Several nephews and grandchildren are also filial to her. These nephews and grandchildren usually carry water, chop firewood and chop firewood at home.


    Hearing what my nephew said, grandma Bai didn''t ask much, so she quickly let someone in.


    When he got to the yard, Bai Honghai said, "second aunt, this is a new young man from the city. There is no room for the earth temple, so I brought it to live with you!


    These are two girls. It''s more convenient to live here! In addition, sun Yingying''s medical skills are very good. It''s just that my leg is getting more and more painful. Let her treat me! "


    As soon as she heard that she was a countryman from the city, Bai er''s grandmother was a little unhappy, but as soon as she heard that sun Yingying was a doctor and had excellent medical skills, her dissatisfaction disappeared.


    Now that she is old, she usually does what she can, earns a little centimeter and gets some rations.


    The vegetables and food planted on three-thirds of the family''s private plots were enough for her to eat.


    Although the two married daughters are very filial, they are married after all and can''t come often.


    An old lady lives in a yard. She''s not afraid of others. She''s afraid of a cold, brain fever or falling down. If others don''t know, it''s waiting to die.


    Now there is a skilled doctor living in her house. Even if he can''t take care of her, he can take care of each other.


    Thinking of the white second grandmother, she said with a smile: "it''s a doctor. I''m really young! I just dried the West Wing room here. It''s very dry and can live at any time! Hong Hai hurry and move their luggage in!"


    Sun Yingying didn''t expect Bai Honghai to be so generous and arranged such a residence for them directly.


    This is different from the content in the book. At that time, she was assigned to the earth temple and crowded into a room with the two female educated youth.


    Because he came late and introverted, he has a general relationship with others.


    Now she took her sister. On the way, she was worried about how to have a good relationship with the two female educated youth and let them not embarrass their sisters.

 Chapter 2189

    Sun Yingying was very grateful. She took her sister and bowed to Bai Er grandma. "Thank you, er grandma! My name is sun and my name is Yingying. I''m 18 years old this year! This is my sister LAN, 10 years old this year!


    My sister burned her throat with a fever when she was a child, so now she doesn''t speak, but her ears can hear. Just tell her what you want to say! "


    When Bai er''s grandmother heard this, she smiled kindly, "suddenly a little girl came, and my yard has become bright!"


    Looking at grandma Bai''s smile, sun Yingying was in a trance.


    The old lady''s appearance and height are not like her first grandmother, but she feels very kind.


    Sun Yingying thanked again, "thank you, second grandma!"


    Bai er''s grandmother also expects sun Yingying to show her her body. She''s always a little flustered and short of breath recently. I don''t know what''s the matter?


    "Well, you pack up. I''ll go to the kitchen and see what I have to eat and get you some. The girl''s family is away from home. It''s hard to live." Bai er''s grandmother tiptoed to the pot house.


    Looking at the old lady''s back, sun Yingying is a little jealous. The old lady''s back really looks like Grandma.


    The first grandmother, although not her own grandmother, gave her real love.


    The second''s grandmother, the old lady of the town, although she is also very kind, she is a noble lady after all, and her behavior is very reserved. Even if she is distressed, she will not show her inner thoughts all the time, which is very implicit.


    Bai Honghai helped sun Yingying carry his luggage in. "Comrade Sun, I''ll go home for dinner first, and I''ll give you your supplementary food tomorrow. You can also get something to eat. My leg hurts badly. Can you treat it tonight?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, after dinner, come here. I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion, which can also reduce the pain. Although it can''t be eradicated, it doesn''t affect your sleep at least."


    In the past, the weather was bad and Bai Honghai''s legs were too painful to sleep. Now if sun Yingying can relieve his pain only through acupuncture, his medical skill must be very good.


    "OK, OK, I''ll come back later." Bai Honghai hurriedly said, "by the way, my house is next door, just a few steps away."


    With that, Bai Honghai hurried back.


    Sun Yingying opened the package, took out the towel, wiped the mat first, and then spread the bed sheet on it.


    Take the washbasin, draw water, start to wipe the body and wash your hair.


    I''ve been on the train all day and night, and I''m rotten.


    When the sisters were washing and changing clothes, Bai Er grandma smiled at the door and said, "Yingying, LAN LAN, are you ready to wash? I''ve made this pimple Soup for you."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He quickly smiled and said, "OK, second grandma, we''ll come out right away."


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan change into thin short sleeves and trousers. Later, Bai Honghai will come to treat his legs.


    Although Bai er''s grandmother is a person, she pays special attention to eating. There is a special dining room, which is very cool. There are two bowls of pimple soup on the table.


    Although it is rough and bumpy, it has some fresh and tender vegetables, broken eggs and a drop of sesame oil on it!


    This is the best reception in the countryside.


    Sun Yingying was very grateful. "Second grandma, thank you for your kindness and hospitality. I''ll get something delicious tomorrow. Thank you."


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled, "there''s a long time to come. There''s plenty of time in the future. Eat quickly. Poor to see, are you hungry?"

 Chapter 2190

    On the train, you can only eat dry steamed bread. Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan have long wanted to drink soup.


    This egg green vegetable pimple soup is in demand of them at this time.


    Sun Lanlan and sun Yingying couldn''t wait to pick up the bowl, gulped soup and vegetables, and ate them all at once.


    Sun Yingying got up and took the bowl to wash the dishes.


    Just now, grandma Bai Er has cooked and entertained her. Sun Yingying has no face to let the old lady wash the dishes.


    Just after washing the dishes, I heard a woman outside shouting, "aunt, are you asleep?"


    Grandma Bai said loudly, "not yet. The girls have just had a good meal. The door is unlocked. Come in."


    Li Guihua smiled. "Hong Hai said that there is a lesbian here who has excellent medical skills and can cure her legs, but it''s late now. It''s inconvenient for him to come, so he also pulled me over!"


    Grandma Bai Er smiled, "that''s it! Hong Hai is doing things properly! Anyway, you have nothing to do at night. Come and have a look with me. How''s this girl''s medical skill?"


    Grandma Bai Er also wants to know, but she is old and can''t see clearly at night.


    Sun Yingying smiled when she heard the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    Bai Honghai''s character is still very good. Although he wants to cure his legs quickly, he also thinks it''s inappropriate for a big man to come here late and let a lesbian cure his legs.


    So I brought my wife. In this way, we can avoid gossip and safeguard sun Yingying''s reputation.


    Bai Honghai followed Li Guihua with a simple and honest smile. He was especially looking forward to curing his leg, "then trouble Comrade Sun Yingying!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s no trouble! Lan Lan, there''s still hot water in the pot house. Bring half a basin of hot water and bring the towel!"


    Bai Honghai is hanging a towel around his neck to wipe his sweat. This is the usual preparation of rural people, "come on, I''ll bring my own towel and use mine!"


    He''s a big man. How can he use other girls'' towels?


    Sun Yingying is about the same age as her daughter. After Bai Honghai got familiar with sun Yingying a little, he unconsciously regarded sun Yingying as his younger generation.


    Sun Lanlan took the towel in Bai Honghai''s hand, took it out and cleaned it, filled it with hot water and brought it in the basin.


    Seeing that her sister is so confident, sun Lanlan is also very curious about how her sister treats Bai Honghai?


    Sun Yingying returned to the room. After a while, he brought back a small box.


    Open the box and put a lot of silver needles and a bottle of alcohol in it.


    Sun Yingying pointed to the stool in front of him. "Village head, sit here and put your legs flat on the chair!"


    "Hey!" Bai Honghai nodded. After sitting down, he put his legs on the chair next to him and rolled up his trouser legs.


    Sun Yingying twisted the towel in the basin half dry, and then hot pressed it on Sun Chenghai''s leg.


    Sun Yingying wiped the silver needles with a clean cotton ball dipped in alcohol. After wiping all the silver needles needed, the hot compress was over.


    Sun Yingying took a silver needle and pricked many needles at the acupoints on Bai Honghai''s legs, even at his thighs and ankles.


    Count Bai Honghai carefully. There are dozens of needles on his legs.


    Li Guihua was worried and hurriedly asked her man, "Red Sea, what do you think?"


    Bai Honghai thought for a moment and felt it carefully. "It doesn''t hurt as much as it did just now, and it''s a little sour, numb and itchy!"

 Chapter 2191

    Listening to Bai Honghai''s answer, sun Yingying smiled and said, "hearing your reaction, it proves that the muscle tissue has not died. I am more confident that I can cure your leg!"


    Bai Honghai and Li Guihua were very happy to hear sun Yingying say so.


    Bai er''s grandmother on the side feels the same. Sun Yingying looks very powerful.


    About fifteen minutes later, Bai Honghai was shocked to see that most of the swelling in his knee had disappeared.


    Li Guihua was even more surprised. "Comrade Sun''s medical skills are really good. Now they are beginning to reduce swelling!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, but it''s just temporary swelling and pain relief! It''s better to cooperate with drug treatment! Wait until the weather is good, and then go to get the medicine! Or when the weather is good, I''ll go to Houshan to see if there''s anything suitable!"


    As sun Yingying said, he took off the silver needle. Bai Honghai''s left leg, which was unbearable, had only slight pain at this time.


    Bai Honghai was very excited. "It''s effective. It''s really effective!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "prepare a jar tomorrow. I''ll pull out the cupping for you and pull out the cold in your legs!"


    Li Guihua was so excited that she could only cure her leg. She would unconditionally cooperate with sun Yingying in whatever she asked her to do, "OK, I''ll send it tomorrow!"


    Bai Honghai stood up and took a few steps. He deeply felt that the pain was reduced a lot.


    At this time, Bai er''s grandmother asked, "Yingying, my heart is very stuffy these days. I always feel like I can''t breathe! Do you think I''m sick?"


    Sun Yingying looked at grandma Bai''s face. The current oil lamp was dim, so she picked up grandma Bai''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    After about a minute, sun Yingying said with a smile, "second grandma, don''t worry! It''s very hot these days. It''s a little heatstroke!


    Drink more boiled water and mung beans. It''s better to boil mung bean soup. Don''t go to the bottom of the sun. When the weather is good, I''ll pick some traditional Chinese medicine and drink a few bowls to eliminate the symptoms! "


    When grandma grandson heard this, she was relieved. It seemed that her discomfort also began with the hot weather.


    Li Guihua was more polite to sun Yingying, "Yingying, thank you. It''s time for us to go back in the evening. Don''t disturb your rest! I''ll bring some things to thank you tomorrow!"


    Bai Honghai also quickly thanked, "Comrade Sun has an early rest! If there is something, just shout out..."


    Sun Yingying showed his medical skills and value in front of these people, so he got the favor and respect of these people.


    With these, sun YingYing and his sister can live more smoothly in Baihe Village.


    After waiting for them to leave, Bai er''s grandmother also urged them to have a rest.


    Sun Yingying took her sister back to the room. Although it was still a little hot, there was still a cool breeze in the open window.


    Sun Lanlan lay beside her sister. Although she was very sleepy, she couldn''t sleep and was excited.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying patted her sister on the back. "You''ve worked hard all the way. Now hurry to have a rest earlier! If you have your sister in the future, you will protect you!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded and was very happy.


    With his sister by his side, sun Lanlan was very relieved. In addition, he was really very tired. He fell asleep soon after he relaxed.


    Sun Yingying closed her eyes and prayed that Bai Yixiu would be in the village.


    However, sun Yingying is not sure.

 Chapter 2192

    After all, the identity of Bai Yixiu in the previous two generations is either rich or expensive. How can the third generation become a village man?


    However, things are changeable, that''s not necessarily true.


    After that, sun Yingying thought of the Wei family in the capital. At this time, she should have found that she had brought sun Lanlan here.


    Indeed, on the day sun Yingying got on the train, Wang Shumei was run by Mrs. Wei, so she didn''t ask for leave to continue to work.


    However, Mrs. Wei found that two new enamel jars and lunch boxes were missing at home. This bad thing, sun Yingying, not only took away a few kilograms of rice and noodles in the cabinet, but even stole the cooking pot and hot water bottle.


    This is a thief!


    Mrs. Wei scolded and even Wang Shumei scolded together. But now sun Yingying has got on the train. Even if he wants to catch up, he can''t catch up.


    Even if she didn''t see sun Lanlan when she came back for dinner at noon, Wang Shumei didn''t want to go out to find her.


    Anyway, if you''re hungry, you''ll come back for dinner.


    Until the evening, the Wei family finished their meal and was ready to rest. Only then did they find that sun Lanlan didn''t come back.


    Wang Shumei was a little worried. Mrs. Wei scolded.


    Wang Shumei dared not ask the Wei family to help find it, but Wei Yunxiang and Wang Shumei went out to find it.


    I searched outside in the middle of the night, but I couldn''t find it.


    After Wei Yunxiang and Wang Shumei came back, they were too tired to lift their legs.


    Wei Qianqian whispered, "Lan Lan, I''ve been very close to Yingying since childhood. Will you go to the countryside with Yingying?"


    Wang Shumei quickly shook her head. "It''s impossible. You can''t get on the bus without a train ticket. Besides, you also need a letter of introduction when you go out. If you open a letter of introduction on the other side of the street, does your father know?"


    Wei Qianqian thought, "well, now people are gone. What should I do?"


    Wei Yunxiang thought of sun Yingying''s smiling eyes, as if he could see through everything, especially when he looked at him, he could even feel ridicule.


    Think of that girl''s sudden change of temperament, and she doesn''t hide her mind. Maybe it''s really possible to do something special.


    Wei Yunxiang looked at Wang Shumei. "Go and see if there is any clue in Yingying''s room."


    Wang Shumei hesitated slightly, but now she has no clue. She can only go and have a look.


    When she arrived at the house, she searched sun Yingying''s room and rummaged around. Wei Qianqian saw a letter under sun Yingying''s pillow.


    Wei Qianqian exclaimed, "Oh, here is a letter."


    Wang Shumei rushed over and was about to grab it, but Wei Qianqian had turned to one side, opened it and was stunned, "Yingying took Lan Lan away


    Wang Shumei didn''t believe it. She took the letter from Wei Qianqian''s hand and read it carefully. She was very angry. "Is this dead girl really playing in the countryside? She can''t support herself. She still took her sister and can''t starve to death outside!"


    Mrs. Wei also heard what Wang Shumei said at this time and jumped with anger, "those two thieves emptied our house. Now they actually left without telling our family.


    The big and the small are white eyed wolves. It''s foolish to raise other people''s children. Yunxiang, you have to know! "


    Wei Yunxiang was also green at this time. "What did the letter say?"


    Wang Shumei was embarrassed. The two daughters were more disobedient than each other, which made her lose face in the Wei family.


    Now the two dead girls left voluntarily, which is worthy of sun Chenghai.

 Chapter 2193

    In addition, she also secretly threatened a few words, so that Wei Yunxiang did not dare to act rashly.


    So sun YingYing and the Wei family in the capital were in peace and did not disturb each other.


    Such a state is exactly what sun Yingying hopes. Before finding Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    At the same time, her sister is still young. She has to take care of her sister and has some scruples.


    After Bai Honghai came home, his legs really didn''t hurt and he was finally able to have a good sleep.


    It began to rain at night. The next day, after dawn, there was a rainstorm outside.


    Li Guihua got up early, but looked at her husband sleeping soundly and didn''t wake him up.


    She knew that her husband''s legs usually hurt, especially when it was cloudy and rainy.


    Yesterday, my husband fell asleep soon after he came back, and he didn''t wake up all night. He slept very well.


    Unexpectedly, sun Yingying''s medical skills are really excellent. Just a needle can relieve the pain and let her husband sleep well.


    There is a doctor in the village. No wonder her husband arranged sun Yingying to live with his second aunt.


    Sun Yingying''s ability to come to their Baihe Village is their blessing.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning when Bai Honghai woke up. He was refreshed after waking up.


    Li Guihua came in with a shampoo. "Get up and wash your face! The rainstorm outside is getting smaller now. It''s estimated that it will stop in a while!


    I have prepared cans and bottles here. When you finish your meal, let''s go and ask Comrade Sun Yingying to pull out the cupboard for you! "


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai nodded repeatedly. After getting out of bed, he quickly washed his face and tried to bump his legs. Although it still hurt a little, he could stand it.


    Bai Honghai has two sons and has been separated. He has a daughter married in Yecao village. Now there is only one daughter around him.


    Bai Honghai didn''t see his daughter and asked, "where''s Xiuzhu?"


    Li Guihua pointed to the next door, "Xiuzhu, listen to me, there''s a very skilled doctor next door, so I''ll go to my second aunt''s house when I''m free!"


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai said with a smile while eating: "our daughter is 16 this year. Now the school doesn''t open, can''t go to school, and can''t go to college!


    But how hard it is to work at home these days! Comrade Sun said that as long as I promised her sister to stay in the village, she would teach our daughter medicine!


    After three or four years of study, I can make a small success. At that time, I will make another activity, go to the county health center to make a report, and let our daughter be a village doctor. That''s also a good job, so I don''t have to work in the field! "


    Hearing this, Li Guihua was surprised. "It''s a good idea to be the head of the family! It''s really tired and hard to work in the field!


    Xiuzhu was born prematurely. She has been weak since childhood. Although she is very diligent, she has little strength and can''t do heavy work! If she focuses a little, she will be tired and pant!


    The young people in this city will go back sooner or later. Then our daughter will be the doctor in the village!


    I can make a living even if I have a headache at ordinary times. Coupled with the work points in the village, I can earn no less than a young man! "


    Li Guihua would certainly like to find a good way out for her daughter.


    Bai Honghai said again, "if my leg can be cured, I''ll let old five come back with this leg!"


    Hearing this, osmanthus was very surprised, "old five, that''s a very serious comminuted fracture.


    Even the doctors in the city and province said that they were lucky enough to keep that leg. It can''t be better! "

 Chapter 2194

    When Bai Honghai heard this, he still had hope in his heart. It might be better than impossible. "Comrade Sun Yingying also said yesterday that she could cure the comminuted fracture.


    But she also said that the treatment time is very long and needs more than a year! As long as it can be cured, it is better than lameness for a lifetime!


    Think about our five younger brothers who used to be so energetic, but now they are depressed every day. Although we have assigned a job in the county, it is also very leisurely. The fifth brother doesn''t like it.


    My parents are gone. I''m a big brother. Think more! If my legs can be cured by Comrade Sun Yingying, it will prove that the girl is reliable! Let''s try it then! "


    Li Guihua nodded, "when I married, Hongjiang was only four years old, and her mother-in-law disappeared the next year!


    I raised Hongjiang by myself. It''s no different from my own son! I naturally hope he''ll be fine. Let''s try it then! "


    After the heavy rain outside became smaller, but after Bai Honghai finished his meal, the rain outside became bigger again.


    Li Guihua, with the cleaned cans and bottles, is preparing to go with Bai Honghai to the second aunt''s house next door and ask sun Yingying to pull out his cupping.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door.


    Bai Honghai took a hat and a coir raincoat to open the door.


    "Village head, help! Meihua fell and gave birth prematurely!" Bai Guangyun shouted as he patted the door.


    Bai Honghai was also worried when he heard this. What he was most afraid of was the dystocia and premature delivery of pregnant women. "Is it aunt Xie from our village?"


    Aunt Xie is the stable woman in the village. Women usually invite the stable woman to deliver their children.


    Bai Guangyun nodded again and again, showing anxiety and panic. "Aunt Xie has gone, but the plum blossom has been bleeding, and aunt Qian Xie is helpless. Let''s carry it to the hospital..."


    Bai Honghai also looked pale when he heard this. "It rains heavily in the hospital. It takes five or six hours to get to the county. How much blood does this man have to flow to the county!"


    Bai Guangyun cried, "Uncle Hong, please help Meihua. There is no doctor in our village, so we can only send him to the hospital!"


    "Doctor?" Bai Honghai suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard this. "Guangyun, the educated youth I picked up yesterday is a doctor. His medical skills are very good. He doesn''t hurt my leg!


    You know, even if we call the villagers to send the plum blossom to the county, it is likely that the plum blossom will die on the road and can''t get to the county at all.


    In that case, how about letting the doctor try? At least keep the adult! "


    Bai Guangyun was stunned when he heard this. "Village head, are there really doctors in our village? You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Bai Honghai patted Bai Guangyun on the head with one hand. "When is this time? Can I lie to you? Look at my legs. You''ve seen my legs swollen like big steamed bread on rainy days before!


    But you can see that Dr. Sun gave me acupuncture and moxibustion on my leg yesterday. Now the swelling is gone and the pain is gone! "


    Bai Guangyun also has a good relationship with the village head. Naturally, he knows that Bai Honghai''s left leg will swell seriously when it rains.


    But now it''s only a little red, but it''s not swollen.


    Bai Guangyun also knows that the village head is right. When it''s a good day, they drive cattle carts, and it takes three hours to get to the county as soon as possible.


    Now it''s raining, and I can''t drive the ox cart. I can only carry it. It takes longer.

 Chapter 2195

    Now the rain can''t catch the ox cart. It takes five or six hours and half a day to carry the plum blossom to the county.


    Even if they are not afraid of being tired, they can''t wait, and the children in plum blossom''s belly can''t wait.


    Bai Guangyun took the doctor in the village head''s mouth as the Savior, "the village head will take me to ask for a doctor now! Maybe let the doctor see the plum blossom and have a glimmer of hope!"


    Bai Honghai nodded and went next door wearing Bai Guangyun.


    Grandma Bai Er is laughing with sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu.


    Bai Honghai, Bai Guangyun and Li Guihua hurried over.


    LiGuiHua had a sharp mouth and said directly, "Dr. Sun, you need help! Guangyun''s daughter-in-law slipped seven months pregnant and is going to have a baby now!


    She has been bleeding, but she can''t give birth! Wenpo has no choice but to send her to the hospital


    But in such weather, such an emergency, it is estimated that plum blossom will not be in the hospital... "


    When sun Yingying heard this, her face changed greatly. "Stop talking. I''ll take the medicine box and save people! Lan Lan, you''re at home with your second grandmother. Don''t go anywhere! Xiuzhu, you just told me you wanted to learn medicine, so go with me now!"


    Bai Xiuzhu looked a little pale, but she did not hesitate to follow sun Yingying when she thought of such a sacred thing as treating the sick and saving people.


    At this time, sun Yingying answered that when he came out of the room, he was carrying a box in his hand.


    Sun Lanlan looked at her sister suspiciously. When they came, they didn''t have this box.


    But my sister is going to save people now. Sun Lanlan has no time to ask her sister. She sits down on the stool and waits for her sister to come back.


    Bai er''s grandmother lent sun Yingying her hat and coir raincoat, and then they hurried to Bai Guangyun''s house.


    Bai Guangyun''s mother''s eyes were red. She finally married her son''s daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law also became pregnant.


    I just didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law fell down when she went to the bathroom because of the slippery road in rainy days.


    This fall was premature.


    If you can give birth to a child smoothly, premature birth will be premature. If you keep it carefully, maybe adults and children can keep it.


    But now just bleeding can''t give birth to a child. The voice of the plum blossom is getting smaller and smaller. It won''t be possible to see it.


    Is the tragedy of two lives going to happen in their home?


    Her life is so hard!


    Bai Guangyun''s mother saw Bai Guangyun coming in with the village head, the village head''s daughter-in-law, daughter and a young girl. "Plum blossom is dying. Even if you send it to the hospital, you can''t make it to the hospital!"


    Sun Yingying felt that time was urgent and didn''t waste a minute. "I''m a doctor. Prepare hot water for me and let me in."


    Sun Yingying''s righteous words made Bai Guangyun''s mother a little stunned. At this time, she couldn''t care so much. She quickly led sun Yingying in.


    When sun Yingying saw the woman lying on the bed who had little spirit, she immediately took out the silver needle, quickly wiped the silver needle, and then, without being told by everyone, stabbed into the abdomen and crotch acupoints of the pregnant woman.


    Sun Yingying comforted the pregnant woman while acupuncture and moxibustion, "don''t be afraid. I believe you can live and believe me!


    I''ll stop bleeding for you now. As long as you don''t bleed, and then the palace opens, you can have a baby smoothly.


    Don''t be afraid, think about your life, think about your parents, think about your children, your husband... You should have hope, you should have the desire to survive... "

 Chapter 2196

    Doctors treat patients but not people. If a pregnant woman has no desire to survive, even if sun Yingying tries his best to save the pregnant woman at such a critical moment, he is not fully sure to save the pregnant woman.


    However, if this pregnant woman has a very strong desire to survive, it is very helpful to sun Yingying''s treatment.


    Therefore, sun Yingying encouraged Zhou Meihua to cheer up and cheer up while treating her.


    With sun Yingying''s medical skills, she is confident that she can cure Zhou Meihua.


    When Zhou Meihua heard this, she thought about her parents, her children and her husband. Her eyes were brighter and brighter. "Can my child be saved?"


    Sun Yingying said firmly and without hesitation, "of course, as long as I am here, you can have a child smoothly, and the mother and son are safe!


    By the way, the child in your stomach is a son! We should all have confidence and give birth to the child as soon as possible! Trust me... "


    Although sun Yingying is very young and looks like a baby fat on her face, she is very young, but the trusting and convincing temperament that sun Yingying exudes at this time makes the pregnant women and the people around feel a sense of peace of mind.


    Hearing this, Zhou Meihua''s eyes brightened and clenched her fists, "I believe, doctor. You must save me and the child..."


    Acupuncture has worked, and there is no more bleeding under the plum blossom.


    Sun Yingying gave plum blossom a pulse. Although he bled a lot, on the whole, he was still under control.


    Now sun Yingying saw that there was no bleeding, and then began to prick the needle. At the same time, he encouraged plum blossom, "now there is no bleeding, I''ll prick you a few more needles to open the palace mouth as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Meihua also feels better than before. Just now, Zhou Meihua was bleeding. She could feel her life passing away.


    Zhou Meihua cheered up, "thank you..."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t worry, it will be safe! Don''t talk now, save your strength, and save your strength to have a baby in a few minutes!"


    Sun Yingying gave Zhou Meihua a few more needles. This is an improved Fu''an needle method, which is safer, more effective and faster.


    If there is no emergency, it doesn''t need to be so fast, but because Zhou Meihua''s amniotic fluid flows a lot.


    If you delay further, the fetus in the stomach is likely to be in danger due to lack of oxygen.


    About five minutes later, after sun Yingying''s examination, he said to Zhou Meihua, "this sister-in-law, the baby''s fetal position in her stomach is positive, which is even better. Now, according to my slogan, if I let you work hard, you work hard, if I let you breathe, you inhale and exhale! According to my slogan... Inhale and exhale hard..."


    Xie wenpo stared at Sun Yingying''s operation. She had never seen it in her life, but she opened her eyes.


    Especially after seeing sun Yingying prick Zhou Meihua, he quickly stopped the blood and opened the palace.


    The young girl soon solved her helpless situation.


    At first she despised the so-called doctor. She was so young and had no real ability.


    But now it seems that she has no ability and ability.


    With the help of sun Yingying, about eight minutes later, Zhou Meihua finally gave birth to a child.


    The child was crying. Although his voice was weak, he also announced to his family that he had come to the world.


    Although the child is only seven months old, it is premature, but it is well raised in the fetus, and the child''s functions are good.

 Chapter 2197

    Sun Yingying handled the umbilical cord quickly, took anti-inflammatory drugs, and took a warm towel to clean the dirty things on the child.


    After all, it''s hot now. If it''s not clean, it''s easy to get sick.


    Xie wenpo wants to stop her. How can she take a bath when she has just given birth? At least three days later.


    However, seeing sun Yingying''s skillful movements, and sun Yingying''s delivery method is much more powerful than her, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Perhaps the doctors from this big city have more knowledge and know more than they do.


    Sun Yingying''s methods just now really opened Xie wenpo''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a son." Sun Yingying smiled. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You have a rest."


    Zhou Meihua saw the child in front of her. Although she was very small, she lived well. Finally, she was relieved and her eyes turned red.


    When Xie wenpo saw sun Yingying holding the child, she took a towel to Zhou Meihua and cleaned it up.


    Bai Guangyun''s mother rushed in when she heard the child crying and saw the child in sun Yingying''s arms, "adult, how are the children?"


    Sun Yingying took the child out and didn''t disturb the maternal rest.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "live up to expectations, mother and son are safe. Although the child is premature, I keep it carefully. I''ll adjust it later. Just like a full-term child, don''t worry.


    It''s just that the pregnant woman has lost too much blood. The aunt is willing to give the sister-in-law something good to eat.


    In this way, we can not only keep the body in deficit before, but also have milk. Breast milk is better for premature children. "


    When Bai Guangyun''s mother heard this, she nodded again and again, "I''ll cook a bowl of eggs for the plum blossom. I must be good to the plum blossom..."


    After this dangerous experience, the daughter-in-law and grandchildren can survive. It''s an eye opener.


    If she doesn''t cherish it, she will be ashamed of the gift of God.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying hurriedly reminded, "aunt, eating eggs alone may cause constipation, which is not good for pregnant women.


    Well, if you have noodles at home, roll some noodles. If you don''t have noodles, you can get pimples under them, and then break the eggs.


    If you have soybean oil at home, put a few drops, and then put some vegetables, soup and water, which is best for pregnant women. If you raise it in the month, you will benefit all your life. "


    At this stage, the conditions in rural areas are just like this.


    Sun Yingying tries her best to strive for better conditions for pregnant women. Even for the sake of her premature grandson, the old lady will be kind to her daughter-in-law.


    Although sun Yingying is tired of the bad habit of son preference, it is a relic of feudalism for thousands of years.


    Even in modern times, this is still more or less the case.


    Bai Guangyun heard that his mother and son were safe. The strong man squatted on the ground with his face covered and cried to vent his fear and panic. He even couldn''t go up to see his wife and children.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying is happy for Zhou Meihua. At least the man still cherishes her.


    Sun Yingying washed his hands, then carefully wiped the silver needle with alcohol, sorted out the medicine box and carried the medicine box on his back. "Aunt, and this Guangyun brother, take good care of your children and pregnant women and keep them clean, especially pregnant women. Although you can''t take a bath, you can wipe your body with warm water. This can reduce the breeding of bacteria and ensure your health."


    Xie wenpo finally couldn''t help it. "Doctor, I admit that you are good at medicine, but pregnant women can''t touch water, otherwise they will be weak in the future."

 Chapter 2198

    Sun Yingying patiently explained that after all, this has been spread in remote rural areas for a long time. Many people think the same as Xie wenpo, "it''s not clean, it''s easy to breed bacteria, inflammation and illness, which you should know.


    In addition, as I said just now, you can''t take a bath, but you can wipe your body with warm water. It''s no problem, trust me.


    Especially in summer, it is very hot. If you don''t pay attention to cleaning, adults and children will be affected.


    In addition, the temperature is high, so wiping the body can cool down and avoid heatstroke. "


    Xie wenpo was skeptical, but she still nodded, "it seems that there is some truth. You came out of a big city and have insight. We countrymen believe you without insight."


    If sun Yingying hadn''t just shot, plum blossom mother and son would not have survived this week.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you for believing me. If you are willing to learn, I will teach you the way to correct the fetal position and how to quickly open the uterine orifice and stop bleeding urgently.


    If you encounter such a situation again in the future, you will be able to save a mother and son. "


    "Ah?" Mrs. Xie wenpo was stunned. "That''s your unique skill. Would you like to teach me? After all, you taught your apprentice and starved the master."


    Bai Xiuzhu also hurriedly said, "sister Yingying, I also want to learn."


    Bai Honghai is also worried that sun Yingying will not teach his daughter if she teaches Xie wenpo.


    As soon as she was about to speak, she was stopped by Li Guihua. She always felt that sun Yingying should have other reasons. She also wanted to hear what sun Yingying said.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you can''t catch up with my medical skills in your life, so it doesn''t exist. If I teach you, I have no food to eat.


    I am a doctor. Doctors are kind-hearted. In my heart, human life is greater than heaven.


    In addition, you are a steady woman. Many of the surrounding villages have children, so they ask you for help.


    You have learned this set of women''s acupuncture, which can cure many mothers and children who have dystocia or premature birth. This is also a merit. Why not do it? "


    Sun Yingying''s words stunned everyone


    They may not know that there is a word called "narrow", but they can feel the kindness of sun Yingying''s doctors and really hope to save more people.


    Bai Honghai felt that he had found the treasure this time. At such a dangerous moment just now, sun Yingying was able to keep his mother and son safe and avoid a tragedy.


    Mrs. Xie wenpo was excited. "Doctor, you... You''re so kind. You''re a good man. If you teach me, you''re my master. I''ll go back and pack up some things and go to see the master again."


    Sun Yingying refused, "no, no salute!"


    "What you want, what you want, you can''t learn in vain..." Xie wenpo left in a hurry. It''s better early than late. If she sent the things out, she will be able to learn such a powerful method.


    If she doesn''t give anything, Xie Meipo feels uneasy. She is always worried that sun Yingying will regret it.


    Bai Guangyun''s mother picked up ten eggs and brought them to sun Yingying. "This is a little kindness. Take them, Dr. Sun."


    Sun Yingying refused, "aunt, now your daughter-in-law and grandchildren need nutrition. If you give your daughter-in-law more food, she can have more milk."


    "How can I do that? This is a thank-you gift. You must accept it." Bai Guangyun''s mother hurriedly said, insisting that sun Yingying keep it.


    Sun Yingying refused again, "aunt, don''t worry about keeping the eggs for the pregnant woman to keep her body and give me a gift. How about giving me a few kilograms of food when your family has distributed food?"

 Chapter 2199

    Feeling sun Yingying''s kindness, Bai Guangyun''s mother thanked and said, "well, I''ll keep the egg first. When the food is distributed at home, I''ll give it to you twice."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK!"


    The rain outside became smaller. Li Guihua returned to grandma Bai''s house again with sun YingYing and others.


    Sun Yingying took a short break and heard Li Guihua and Bai Xiuzhu talking about the danger just now. She heard Bai er''s grandmother merging her hands and chanting Buddha constantly, thanking the gods for their blessing.


    Sun Yingying shook her head and smiled. After washing her hands, she took out a ball of wormwood from the medicine box and the medicinal materials she had put in the space before. Then she gave Bai Honghai moxibustion. The knee was covered by a transparent jar, and yellow brown mucus seeped out of it.


    After moxibustion, Bai Honghai wiped off the mucus on it. He felt that his legs not only didn''t hurt, but also became more flexible. "OK, that''s great. Comrade Sun Yingying is a miracle doctor!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, very modest, and waved his hand. "Don''t praise me, village head. I''m ashamed.


    At this moment, it''s a bit messy. Don''t call it that. When those bad guys hear it, they say I''m feudal!


    In the future, whoever comes to me to see a doctor, I can see it all, which can be regarded as the return of my sister and I living here. "


    Bai Honghai certainly understood sun Yingying''s words and nodded, "what you said is that you can''t call it that. You don''t know. There''s chaos outside!


    Fortunately, our Baihe Village is remote and simple, and few people go out. Except for a few young people from the city, there is no mess.


    Don''t worry. As long as I Bai Honghai is still the head of Baijia village, there will be no chaos here. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was relieved. He remembered that it seemed to be said in the book.


    Although the village is very poor and often does not have enough to eat, it is indeed very stable.


    Bai Xiuzhu adores sun Yingying even more. It''s really great. In her heart, sun Yingying is a miracle doctor!


    After Bai Honghai and Li Guihua returned, they went to the village to get grain. This is a subsidy for sun Yingying. Thirty kilograms of grain can be maintained until two months later.


    In addition, they privately gave sun Yingying five kilograms of rice as a thank-you.


    At that time, we can divide the grain according to the centimeter of sun Yingying''s work.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan were relieved when they got the grain. At least they didn''t have to be hungry before the autumn harvest.


    It rained all day and night. Finally, on the third day when sun Yingying came to Baihe Village, the sky finally cleared up.


    Although the road is still muddy, the high terrain has been dry.


    Grandma Bai''s yard was high and dry long ago. When sun Yingying saw the sun coming out, he took out the quilt and dried it.


    Sun Yingying asked Bai er''s grandmother, "Er''s grandmother, let''s dry the quilt in your house. Otherwise, in the plum rain season, the quilt will be moldy accidentally."


    Bai er''s grandmother can''t hold her little feet at all. She used to be a girl who came back to help. Now she sees that sun Yingying is willing to help her dry her quilt. Of course she is, "then please, my little feet can''t move."


    Sun Yingying went to grandma Bai''s house, took out the quilt in grandma Bai''s cabinet and put it on the clothesline. He also took out the old lady''s pillow and exposed it to the sun.


    During the meal, sun Yingying directly cooked with her food and filled a bowl for grandma Bai er.


    Grandma Bai was embarrassed. "Your sisters don''t have much food. Don''t make it for me. I can''t eat your food!"

 Chapter 2200

    Sun Yingying arranged his chopsticks, then took grandma Bai and sat down. "Grandma Bai, I''m not polite to you. In the future, I''ll pick the vegetables in your garden, and then you have dinner with our sisters.


    Otherwise, I don''t like the food in your garden! It''s sunny now. I''ll go to the mountain and have a look. I believe I can earn enough to eat with my ability. "


    Seeing sun Yingying''s fairness, Bai er''s grandmother thought for a moment and said, "well, I don''t take advantage of you. Let''s put the food together and eat together."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "hehe, we''ll take advantage of the second grandma."


    Bai er''s grandmother shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I took advantage of you and lived with you. I''m a lonely old woman. You can also help me."


    The two daughters got married and married far away.


    In my spare time, maybe I can come and have a look. When I''m busy, I don''t come back every month.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "second grandma, don''t worry. If I''m here, I can ensure your health and long life."


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled, "ha ha, I dare not think of a long life. As long as I can be healthy."


    Sun Yingying said to sun Lanlan, "Lan Lan, wait at home and talk to your second grandmother. I''ll go to the mountain and see if I can pick some herbs?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded and was cleaning the yard with a broom. She was very diligent.


    Grandma Bai waved her hand. "Go, LAN LAN is at home. I''m watching! Don''t worry. By the way, it''s just raining and the road is slippery on the mountain. Pay attention and don''t fall!"


    Sun Ying carried the basket on her back and went to the private plot and vegetable garden outside the yard.


    Seeing that there were many sweet potato seedlings in the garden, sun Yingying quickly picked a basket.


    Sun Yingying has no private plot, so she is going to pick these sweet potato seedlings and plant them in the mountains.


    After two months, you can still harvest some. Maybe it''s not as big as what grows in the field, but it''s also rations.


    From now on, she must work hard for autumn rations.


    Although there is enough food in her space to eat, those things can''t be taken out often.


    Because there was no explanation at all, in order not to attract attention and not be found by others, she could only find another way.


    In addition, my sister sun Lanlan is ten years old. She is a big child and very sensible.


    That day, when her sister saw her take out the medicine box and stare, she made sun Yingying understand that some things must be hidden in order not to be discovered by others.


    Therefore, sun Yingying will never take out the food in the space until the last minute.


    Sun Yingying walked in Baihe Village. Even if he met some villagers who didn''t know him, he was still calm.


    Behind Baihe Village is an endless mountain. Most of the land in the village is terraced, and only a small part is on the flat ground.


    Sun Yingying cut a handful of tough thatch from the side, skillfully woven straw sandals and put them on his feet.


    This can not only protect the shoes, but also prevent them from slipping.


    Most of the mud mountains have been developed into terraces. Most of the places where sun Yingying goes are stone mountains.


    Therefore, there was not much mud on the road. In this way, sun Yingying walked forward with a basket on her back.


    After walking for more than an hour, I left the path and found a sunny place.


    Sun Yingying cut the weeds and pulled out the roots in the soil, and made the soil into a vegetable bed with a shovel.

 Chapter 2201

    The empty piece of land is about half the size of the land.


    Sun Yingying quickly planted sweet potato seedlings on the vegetable bed. Even if it rains, water will flow into the ditch below.


    Sun Yingying found two such places and couldn''t find a suitable one any more.


    So sun Yingying scattered these sweet potatoes and planted them. When he saw the place with high terrain and soil, sun Yingying planted a sweet potato seedling on it.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know exactly where to plant it, but only the location of Da Yin.


    When the autumn harvest comes, come and have a look.


    It''s best to dig nature, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    In order to ensure that these sweet potatoes grow well, sun Yingying specially got spring water from the space and watered these sweet potato seedlings.


    Sun Yingying muttered to himself, "sweet potato, sweet potato, grow up quickly! If you''re not hungry this winter, it''s up to you!"


    After all the sweet potato seedlings in the basket were planted, sun Yingying had the heart to observe the surroundings.


    There are many mountains and little land in Baihe Village, and there are a lot of medicinal materials on the mountain.


    After eating and drinking some water, sun Yingying began to pick all kinds of herbs.


    When the sun set, he went down the mountain with a basket on his back and two bundles of medicine in both hands.


    At home, sun Lanlan kept talking about her sister, especially at noon. Her sister didn''t come back for dinner, and she ate a little less.


    Bai er''s grandmother whispered, "Lan Lan, your sister has a good chance! It takes a lot of time to go up the mountain to collect medicine and come to the circuit. It is estimated that she ate the two Wo Wo tou left in the morning!


    You should be honest at home. If your sister is outside, she can rest assured! "


    Sun Lanlan nodded, very clever.


    It was already dark. Sun Lanlan was more worried and kept wandering around the door, but she was too young to go out to look for her sister.


    Bai Xiuzhu was carrying a bowl of fish soup and saw sun Lanlan wandering around the door. "Lan Lan, why don''t you go home? There are so many mosquitoes at the door. Hurry home!"


    Sun Lanlan stubbornly shook her head and stood at the door looking at the direction of the back mountain.


    Bai Xiuzhu had to carry the bowl to the house, and then came out to accompany sun Lanlan.


    It was not until dark that sun Yingying returned to the village at night.


    Seeing her sister, sun Lanlan hurriedly ran to help her carry things.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "little fool, there are so many mosquitoes outside. Stand outside and feed mosquitoes."


    When sun Lanlan saw her sister, she was relieved and wiped her tears.


    Bai Xiuzhu said, "sister Yingying, where have you been? Lan Lan has been worried that you don''t want to go back to the yard!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I''m afraid your father can''t afford to buy medicinal materials even if he gets to the county, so I''ll go to the back mountain and have a look! I found that there are many medicinal materials in the back mountain, which looks very good!


    I picked those mature herbs back, but I overestimated myself and underestimated the difficulty of the mountain road, so it took so long! "


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu was very moved. "Thank you, sister Yingying. My father did go to the county today to buy medicine, but he only bought some, and he''s still worried at home!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I guessed it would be like this, so I went to collect medicine early! Wait for me to eat something and let your father come for acupuncture. I''ll see what medicine he bought!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded repeatedly, "well, I''ll go back now! Sister Yingying, can you take me next time you go to collect medicine? I want to learn medicine, so let''s start by recognizing herbs!"

 Chapter 2202

    Sun Yingying nodded, "since you want to learn, I''ll teach you!"


    Bai er''s grandmother has steamed the dishes. Wowotou is served with pickles. An old man and two young people sit at the table with an oil lamp and eat.


    Although the taste is not very good, it can also suppress hunger.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan both know that they have no qualifications and no capital to pick on each other.


    After dinner, sun Yingying said to sun Lanlan, "Lan Lan, you wash the bowl and wipe the table! The herbs I collected are wet. I''ll spread them out to dry!"


    Sun Lanlan smiled and nodded.


    Bai er''s grandmother doesn''t have to work. She is very happy, just like when her two daughters haven''t been married.


    Grandma Bai pointed to the East Wing room, "the room over there is empty, dry and big. Go there to dry the herbs!"


    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank you, second grandma!"


    Sun Yingying classified these herbs with an oil lamp, and then spread them on the table, on the bed and on the ground with a mat.


    After finishing here, Bai Xiuzhu came over with Bai Honghai and Li Guihua.


    Bai Honghai took three medicine bags in his hand and put them in front of sun Yingying. "Alas, the world is really difficult! When I went to the drugstore to get medicine, half of the medicine was out of stock! I asked when I could have it? The doctor over there said they didn''t know!"


    Li Guihua also sighed, "it seems that your leg is destined to be better!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was very nervous. Then she opened the medicine bag and pushed it in front of sun Yingying. "Sister Yingying, look quickly. What medicine is missing here?


    Do we have it on the back mountain? If so, I''m not afraid of hardship and fatigue. I''ll go to the mountain with you to collect medicine and cure my father''s legs! "


    Sun Yingying took the medicine bag and opened it to carefully identify the herbs, frowning slightly.


    Bai Xiuzhu was nervous and hurriedly asked, "sister Yingying, do you lack too much? Is there enough medicine in the back mountain?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Today I looked at Houshan. There are also many medicinal materials. There are seven medicines missing in your prescription, of which five medicines have been seen in Houshan!


    If I can''t find the remaining two herbs, I''ll replace them with other herbs at that time! Although the effect may not be so good, it''s 70-80! "


    Hearing this, Li Guihua was overjoyed and hurriedly patted her husband''s arm, "Hong Hai, did you hear that? They all told you not to think about it. You are good, you must have a good return! Yingying said there was a replacement medicine, so I will go to collect medicine tomorrow!"


    Bai Honghai is also very happy. If he can recover, who is willing to be a cripple?


    "OK, that''s great!" Bai Honghai nodded repeatedly. "By the way, Comrade Sun, do we have a lot of medicinal materials in the back mountain?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, there are many medicinal materials in Houshan, and there are many years. It''s good for the efficacy!"


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai''s eyes brightened, "if there are so many drugs, we can''t use them all. Can we take them out and sell them?"


    Bai Er grandma heard this and quickly stopped, "Honghai, are you a village head or a party member? You can''t take the lead in making mistakes and doing these speculative things!"


    Li Guihua nodded again and again. Her face showed anxiety. She quickly persuaded her husband not to mess up and couldn''t afford to go, "yes, we''ll just take the medicine from home. If you take it out to sell money and get caught, you''ll suffer!"

 Chapter 2203

    Bai Xiuzhu muttered. She was small and didn''t know it was dangerous. "There is a shortage of medicinal materials in the drugstore and hospital. We have so many medicinal materials in the back mountain, but we can''t sell them. Isn''t this a waste? I don''t understand why?"


    When Li Guihua saw her daughter say this, she was so anxious that she quickly stretched out her hand and twisted Bai Xiuzhu''s ear. "My little aunt and grandmother, just say this at home, but don''t say it outside! Otherwise, even if your father is the village head, he can''t save you!"


    Bai Xiuzhu muttered and rolled her eyes. "I know the weight is at home. I just said that! The fact is the same. I can''t figure it out!"


    Bai Honghai also sighed, "it''s better to be honest!"


    Sun Yingying heard their conversation and came up with a good idea. "Village head, I have a suggestion here. If you think it''s OK, you can apply to the commune! If you think it''s not OK, take it as I didn''t say!"


    Bai Honghai doesn''t dare to underestimate sun Yingying now, not only because sun Yingying has good medical skills, but also because sun Yingying comes from a big place and has insight.


    Bai Honghai quickly looked straight ahead. "Comrade Sun Yingying, if you have any suggestions, just say it! We are all our own people. It doesn''t matter if we are right or wrong!"


    Li Guihua also nodded, "yes, Yingying!"


    Hearing what the village head and his wife said, sun Yingying considered it for a moment, then smiled and said, "today, when I went to Houshan, I also looked nearby!


    There are many hilly terraced fields in our village, and only a small part of the fields are on the flat ground! There are not many fields in total. After handing in the public grain every spring and autumn, there is not much left? "


    Bai Honghai nodded again and again when he heard this, "yes! After paying the public grain, each family will be divided into dozens of kilograms to hundreds of kilograms of grain, and they can''t eat enough at all!


    If you don''t plant some sweet potatoes on the private plot where everyone has two pieces of land, you''ll probably starve to death!


    I won''t hide it from you. In autumn, I take the villagers secretly to the back mountain to pick some wild fruits, wild chestnuts and so on. As long as I can eat, I will pick them back and put them at home!


    After all, I don''t have enough food to eat, especially if there are many people at home! "


    Li Guihua also sighed, "in order to live, as long as you can eat and save, you have dried up and saved up! You don''t know which month and year you can eat enough!"


    Sun Yingying was sad to hear this, but it was fast. It would be six or seven years.


    Sun Yingying continued: "since the village head has very little land in Baihe Village, we can think of other ways to increase income, which is still a legal way!"


    Bai Honghai''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "Comrade Sun, if you have any idea, you can say it. It''s okay if you say it wrong, really!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "it''s called speculation to do business individually, but if all villagers and members work together, it''s called collective contribution, it''s not called speculation!


    Village head, you can go to the commune and cry for poverty, saying that the grain output in the mountainous area is small and not enough to eat. The elderly and children here are big, and people are hungry and light.


    You overheard that hospitals and pharmacies are short of medicinal materials. Let''s go to Houshan to collect medicine in the name of the collective and sell it to the supply and marketing cooperatives!


    We ordinary people get tangible benefits, and the purchase station in the county can also get good medicinal materials to treat more people! This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone, and it can be said everywhere in the name of the collective!


    Village head, why don''t you go to the county to find a relationship and have a try? "

 Chapter 2204

    Hearing this, Bai Honghai''s eyes brightened. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He patted his thigh. "Yes, why didn''t I think of such a way? As long as it''s in the name of collective members, it can be done, and there''s no risk!"


    After hearing this, Li Guihua felt good, but she was more cautious. "Honghai, when you go to the county to do this, go to the old five. If he says yes, you can go to the commune!"


    Bai er''s grandmother also agreed with Li Guihua''s words. The fifth has been abroad for so many years and is also knowledgeable. "Yes, Honghai, it''s better to be cautious! Although our little people don''t have enough to eat, we can barely survive hunger. There''s no need to take risks."


    Sun Yingying also agreed that the more cautious he was, the less accidents would happen in the future. "Yes, village head, I didn''t know the situation here when I first came here! Everything depends on you and the local people."


    When sun Yingying was collecting herbs on the mountain today, she had been thinking about how to survive in Baihe Village with her sister?


    She has such a physique and is not good at farm work. She gets half of her work points at most and can barely survive hunger, but it''s not necessary to raise a sister.


    Although she wrote to the Wei family and asked them to send ten kilograms of grain and five yuan a month, she was not sure whether the Wei family would send it.


    So she has to plan ahead and get ready for everything.


    Just through Bai Xiuzhu''s conversation with the village head and others, sun Yingying felt that this was a very good opportunity.


    She can use her best medical skills and the means of processing medicinal materials to earn a full centimeter, and she can feed her and her sister.


    In addition, my sister can also do things. Maybe she can earn a little centimeter!


    After these years, you can live a good life.


    When Bai Honghai heard this, he was full of energy. "OK, I''ll go to the county tomorrow!"


    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "village head Bai, I''ll write a letter here. Please help me mail it when you go to the county!"


    Bai Honghai nodded, "OK! When you and your sister come to the countryside, you really should write a letter back to report peace!"


    "Thank you, village head!" said Sun Yingying, who was a little more grateful to village head Bai.


    If he met those greedy and even evil people, sun Yingying would never have lived so well in the countryside.


    When the three members of the village head''s family left, sun Yingying lit the light, took out his pen and paper and wrote to his biological father far away in the northwest.


    Now that she has come to the book and become the sun Yingying, she has to bear the responsibility of this character.


    She hopes that such a good man as her father can live and that one day her family will be reunited.


    Now there is a shortage of medicine and medicine, so sun Yingying can''t cure Bai Honghai immediately.


    Early the next morning, Bai Xiuzhu came here to ask for a letter.


    Sun Yingying gave this letter to Bai Xiuzhu, who quickly took it to her father who was going to the county.


    At the same time, sun Yingying also followed and took out a dime to Bai Honghai.


    Bai Honghai said nothing. He waved his hand and said, "you give me a penny for acupuncture treatment and confiscate it. I sent you this letter. It''s only eight cents. Although I''m poor, I can afford it!"


    Bai Xiuzhu also pulled sun Yingying. "Sister Yingying, let my father send it to you. If you just give money, my father is still unhappy! By the way, don''t you say you want to collect medicine? Let''s go now!"

 Chapter 2205

    Bai village head and Bai Xiuzhu said so, and sun Yingying could not continue to insist, "thank you! In addition, when sending the letter, put an envelope and oil ticket in it. I''m afraid my father doesn''t have these things."


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry, this is for you!"


    "No, let''s pack up and bring some dry food up the mountain! The mountain should be dry today. It''s easy to walk on the road, and we can come back with some colorful herbs!" Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    However, before leaving, tell your sister that after the sun comes out, take these herbs out on the mat to dry.


    This time, sun Yingying still picked some sweet potato leaves and put them in the basket.


    Bai Xiuzhu wondered, "sister Yingying, what are you doing picking these sweet potato seedlings?"


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "I can''t finish eating these sweet potato seedlings, so I want to pick some, and then go to the mountain. If there is soil and space, I''ll put a root in the soil."


    Bai Xiuzhu was puzzled, "why do you do this?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Of course, it''s a rainy day! If there''s enough food, don''t eat these sweet potatoes! But if there''s not enough food, these sweet potatoes growing on the mountain may be life-saving food."


    Bai Xiuzhu suddenly realized, "sister Yingying, you are so powerful."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s all hard days. I always make more preparations when the days are good. But I only said these when I take you as my own person. You know it well. You can tell your parents, but not others."


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "well, I know the weight. In the past, my parents took people to the mountain to pick some wild vegetables or wild fruits. They were all secretly.


    However, you don''t have to worry. The villagers go to the back mountain to pick things, so even if they see us digging sweet potatoes, they won''t say.


    However, the sweet potatoes you planted may be dug up by others. After all, they are on the mountain. Everyone defaults to being ownerless. "


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s true, but it doesn''t matter. In the end, we can dig more than others."


    "Well, that''s right." Bai Xiuzhu followed sun Yingying, carrying a basket on her back, and learned a lot from sun Yingying.


    Although Bai Xiuzhu is only 16 years old, she is almost as tall as sun Yingying. She is used to working and has great strength.


    They found a more remote place, firmly remember the surrounding environment and geographical location, and planted these sweet potato seedlings.


    After finishing these, Bai Xiuzhu felt inexplicably at ease.


    Sun Yingying takes Bai Xiuzhu to look for medicinal materials, teaches Bai Xiuzhu to identify medicinal materials, and tells Bai Xiuzhu the role of these medicinal materials.


    While working, talking and laughing, the whole day soon passed.


    When she came back in the evening, not only sun Yingying returned with a full load, but also Bai Xiuzhu.


    I came back early today. It''s not dark yet.


    The villagers were curious to see a strange girl walking with Bai Xiuzhu and carrying so much grass.


    Aunt Liu is the most talkative. She can''t help asking, "Xiuzhu, is the girl around you a relative of your family?"


    Bai Xiuzhu shook her head. "Second aunt, this is not my relative. This is the new educated youth in the village. She can learn medicine. No, I''ll learn with her, pick some herbs and cook them. At that time, someone who loves brain fever will be able to stay up late for treatment."


    "Ah?" Aunt Liu was surprised and looked up and down at Sun Yingying. "Is this doctor sun who saved plum blossom mother and son?"

 Chapter 2206

    Bai Xiuzhu was very proud. Like others praising her, she held her head high. "Well, yes, it''s Dr. Sun. She has high medical skills.


    Second aunt, it was a dangerous day. Grandma Xie of our village said she had to send it to the county, but it rained heavily and sister-in-law Meihua was bleeding all the time, so she couldn''t make it to the county.


    The doctor sun went over with the medicine box on his back. He used acupuncture. The woman installed acupuncture and gave birth twenty minutes ago. Mother and son were safe. "


    When a woman gives birth to a child, it''s like going through hell. All women who have given birth can feel the pain and danger of giving birth to a child.


    At this time, when Bai Xiuzhu said this, the people looked at Sun Yingying a little more kind and grateful.


    Aunt Liu said, "that''s great. It''s two lives! Thank you, Dr. Sun."


    Sun Yingying smiled and was a little shy. "You''re welcome. This is what I should do as a doctor."


    The words sounded so elegant that Aunt Liu admired them all the more.


    With the message from Aunt Liu er''s son, almost the whole Baihe Village soon learned that the new young people in the city could do medicine.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu came back, they saw that Mrs. Xie wenpo was talking to grandma Bai ER!


    Mrs. Xie wenpo was telling grandma Bai Er about the dangers of plum blossom production that day. She heard that grandma Bai Er had a higher understanding of sun Yingying''s medical skills.


    "Oh, just talking about you, Dr. Sun came back." Mrs. Xie Wenfu smiled, stood up and helped sun Yingying take the medicine off her back.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you!"


    When she had finished the medicine, Xie wenpo said, "the reason why she didn''t come until now is that she finally saved enough twenty eggs and came to worship the teacher. These are the best things that our farmers can take out."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "In fact, you don''t have to worship a teacher. I''ll teach you too."


    Mrs. Xie wenpo shook her head. "You''re very kind, but I can''t learn medicine from you without giving it away. Moreover, even if you don''t eat, you should give Lan Lan a tonic. The little girl is too thin."


    Bai Xiuzhu also nodded, "yes, sister Yingying, take it! My family is also preparing to learn medicine from you. It''s time to worship the teacher. If you don''t accept us as disciples, you should be a thank-you."


    Seeing them insist, sun Yingying smiled, "well, I''ll take it."


    When Xie wenpo saw that sun Yingying had accepted it, she smiled and asked, "doctor sun, when will it be convenient for you to teach me?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "well, when it rains, I won''t go to the mountain to collect medicine. Come here and I''ll teach you and Xiuzhu to recognize acupoints."


    Seeing that sun Yingying said the time, Xie wenpo smiled, "that''s very grateful! It''s getting late, you should have dinner, and I''ll go home early!"


    Xie wenpo said hello to everyone and left.


    Bai Xiuzhu and sun Yingying took out these herbs and vegetables to dry. They didn''t go back until they were all right.


    While they were having dinner, Bai Honghai was wearing a young man in his twenties and seventies who was not able to walk well and lived with a crutch.


    Bai Honghai pointed to sun Yingying, "this is Dr. Sun who lives in his second aunt''s house. Don''t underestimate him because he is young. His medical skills are really excellent!


    You see, my leg is much better now, and it is still treated without medicine! Your sister-in-law plum blossom gave birth prematurely. If it weren''t for Dr. Sun, it would be one corpse and two lives... "

 Chapter 2207

    Bai Hongjiang did have some doubts when he heard this, but he should have some ability to make big brother so respected.


    Bai Hongjiang was very happy and said with a smile, "brother, I believe it. If I don''t believe it, how can I ask Dr. Sun to look at my legs?"


    Bai Hongjiang also carried a bag of sugar and a box of snacks in his hand.


    This box of sugar was placed next to sun Lanlan, and the box of dessert was placed in front of Bai er''s grandmother.


    Grandma Bai Er smiled, "try... Maybe it can really work..."


    Sun Yingying drank the soup in the bowl in a few mouthfuls, then rinsed his mouth, and then took out the medicine box.


    Although the sun has set, it is still bright outside, brighter than in my house.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "well, roll up the trouser leg of your right leg and I''ll check it for you!"


    Bai Hongjiang nodded and lifted the trouser leg of his right leg, revealing his scarred leg.


    Grandma Bai''s eyes turned red when she saw these scars.


    Everyone envies this little nephew for his dignity outside, but these dignity are bought with his life!


    Seeing that his second aunt was about to cry, Bai Hongjiang comforted, "my second aunt, I don''t hurt anymore!"


    Grandma Bai Er shook her head, "even if it doesn''t hurt now, it used to hurt deeply."


    Sun Yingying took out the silver needle, and it was a long needle. After carefully wiping it, he inserted it above Bai Hongjiang''s ankle, turned it gently and asked, "does it hurt? No matter what feeling you have, tell me truthfully! I will give different treatment according to the reaction of your muscle!"


    Bai Hongjiang felt it carefully, then shook his head, "this place was sour at first, but now it''s itchy, but it doesn''t hurt!"


    Sun Yingying pulled out the silver needle and stabbed it at another acupoint, "now?"


    Bai Hongjiang carefully replied, "this place hurts a little, but it just hurts a little!"


    Sun Yingying checked several other acupoints and asked carefully.


    Bai Hongjiang also answered carefully, very seriously.


    After all, it''s your own leg. Whether it can be cured may depend on this time.


    Although he has recovered now and has a stable job, if his legs are good, he can change to a better job.


    After careful examination, sun Yingying gave Bai Hongjiang a pulse and breathed a little relieved.


    Bai Hongjiang''s legs are still saved.


    Bai Honghai couldn''t help asking, "Comrade Sun, can my five younger brothers'' legs be cured?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "These nerve tissues and meridians are not completely necrotic. They can be cured after treatment! Although they can''t walk like before or run quickly, they can at least walk like normal people!"


    "Ah?" Bai Hongjiang was surprised. "Can Comrade Sun really cure my leg?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! But you will have a year''s treatment. I also know there is a lack of medicinal materials here, so I try to collect medicine in the mountain! There is really no medicine in the back mountain. You can find someone to buy it in the city or elsewhere!"


    Bai Hongjiang was painstaking when he heard this. This was the first time he had heard the doctor tell him that his leg could be cured.


    As for buying medicine, as long as it is not very expensive, even if it is not available locally, he will buy it elsewhere by other means.


    Bai Hongjiang thought, "then write a prescription. I''ll buy it outside first! Cure my leg quickly and I can recover my life earlier!"

 Chapter 2208

    Although his wife doesn''t dislike him, if there is hope of cure, who wants to be lame? Who wants to live with crutches all his life?


    Sun Yingying nodded, then took out a pen and wrote a prescription on the paper.


    There are several medicines. She has found them in Houshan, so she doesn''t need to buy them.


    After Bai Hongjiang got the prescription, he said to his eldest brother, "eldest brother, last time you lacked any medicine, you also wrote it to me. I asked my comrades in arms to buy it for me and send it back at one time!"


    Bai Honghai was embarrassed. He looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "Dr. Sun, are these drugs expensive? If they are expensive, treat my brother first, and I won''t buy them!"


    Bai Hongjiang was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled bitterly, "brother, I have recovered from injury, pension, all kinds of bonuses, and a lot of money in my hand!"


    Bai Honghai shook his head again and again. "That''s your money. You worked hard to get it back. I can''t spend it! Besides, I''m almost 45. I''ve spent most of my life. You''re only 28. You''re young. I''ll treat you first!"


    Hearing the two brothers'' human dialogue, sun Yingying sighed with emotion that the feelings of the two brothers were good.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I''ve taken this into account, so the drugs I prescribe are as cheap as possible. These drugs are relatively ordinary prices and not expensive!


    There are a lot of medicines in the back mountain. I can find most of them! So buy more of the remaining medicines, and then both your brothers'' legs can be cured! "


    Bai Honghai was very moved when he heard this.


    Dr. Sun looks young, but he has excellent medical skills and is very considerate.


    Bai Honghai laughed: "Thank you again, Dr. Sun. By the way, today I went to the county commune to apply for collecting medicinal materials in the name of a collective. They also know that there are many mountains here. At the same time, they also know that hospitals and medicine shops are short of medicine, so the commune approved it. The villagers agreed to pick medicinal materials, then agreed to sell them to the purchasing station, and then give money to the villagers. I have completed the certificates and procedures here, which can be used In. "


    Even if there is some chaos outside, they are willing to do it if they can ensure people''s livelihood.


    Bai Honghai''s request for instructions immediately attracted the attention of the commune.


    When people eat cereals, they always get sick. Even if the staff in the county and city are not sick, their families may also get sick.


    At that time, because there is no medicine, the minor illness will become a serious illness, and the serious illness will become incurable, which will be a tragedy.


    Therefore, Bai Honghai''s application can be passed so quickly.


    Sun Yingying was glad to hear this. "That''s great, village head. I''ll teach you how to collect and process herbs. But it needs a bigger house, and smart people learn quickly."


    Bai Honghai nodded. "There are five big tile roofed houses in the village. They used to hold grain, but now they are empty. They can be carried out there. In addition, there is a large threshing field in front of the village, which is convenient for drying medicinal materials.


    I''ll discuss with several cadres in the village about how to send people and how to organize them. Don''t worry, Dr. Sun. You''ll have medical skills. You''ll be given a full centimeter and a penny. "


    Sun Yingying was relieved to hear this. With these, she and her sister could eat and drink well in Baihe Village.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "thank you, village head Bai! I will try my best to teach you."


    After that, sun Yingying began to give Bai Honghai acupuncture and continue treatment!

 Chapter 2209

    In the absence of medicinal materials, what sun Yingying can do is to stimulate Bai Honghai''s physical potential, resist pain and make a slow recovery.


    After acupuncture, Bai Honghai and Bai Hongjiang left with Bai Xiuzhu.


    The next day, sun Yingying went up the mountain with Bai Xiuzhu early in the morning. Of course, there were some sweet potato seedlings in the basket.


    The reason why Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu can go to Houshan to collect herbs without working is that there is no living in the farmland recently.


    Most people in the village clean up their vegetable gardens and private plots at home.


    No accident, return with a full load again.


    Bai Xiuzhu remembered the names and effects of many herbs these days, and also learned how to process them from sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying has already told Bai Honghai, the village head, about the tools he needs. He will prepare them there.


    Village head Bai called several cadres in the village for a meeting and decided to pick.


    The picked herbs are weighed by category. After they are dried into herbs, they will be sold for money, and then they will be divided according to the quantity they are picked.


    This is the most fair way to prevent someone from taking advantage of loopholes and idling.


    With the consent of the village committee, the villagers began to convene a meeting in the threshing field at the gate of the village.


    Sun Yingying took Bai er''s grandmother and sister to the village with a small bench.


    One after another, villagers came to the village because they had publicized things that could make money in the village before, so everyone was very positive.


    The men gathered to talk and laugh. The women whispered while receiving the soles of their shoes. The eastern parents and the western family were short.


    When Bai Xiuzhu saw sun Yingying, she immediately moved the small bench to sun Yingying''s side and was in high spirits.


    She has told many of her friends about picking herbs with the master. Bai Xiuzhu is happy to hear those people praise and envy.


    When Bai Xiuzhu whispered to sun Yingying, sun Yingying felt as if someone was looking at her.


    So sun Yingying looked over and found that there were five young people opposite, three men and two women, dressed very clean and tidy, different from the villagers.


    Seeing sun Yingying looking elsewhere, Bai Xiuzhu also looked at the past. When she saw the educated youth, she immediately blushed.


    Bai Xiuzhu whispered, "sister Yingying, that''s the young people assigned to our village. There are five in total, three gay men and two lesbians. Sister Yingying, look at the tallest man in a white shirt. His name is Chen Siming. Is he particularly handsome?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned and thought of the plot in the book.


    After resuming the college entrance examination, the educated youth in the village reviewed the examination. Chen Siming was admitted to college. After going to school, he left his pregnant wife in the countryside.


    I didn''t say who it was, just the daughter of the village head.


    Because he was abandoned by the man who went back to college and jumped into the river to commit suicide. Fortunately, he was saved, so there was no tragedy of one body and two lives.


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying looked at Bai Xiuzhu and said in a deep voice, "I never look at other people''s faces. I look at this person''s character, words and deeds.


    What you see is the man wearing a white shirt, different from the rural man''s dark skin and rude conversation, but I also see his contempt for the rural people in his eyes and his disdain for his companions.


    Do you think it''s appropriate to look at the expression and eyes that others show after they finish talking?


    If you have such a friend, it''s the same when you talk. Will you feel good? "

 Chapter 2210

    Sun Yingying has been with Bai Xiuzhu for a long time. She feels that she is a very simple and kind girl and is willing to help others.


    Sun Lanlan is introverted. After coming to Baihe Village, she has been at home. Bai Xiuzhu is the one she contacts most.


    Often heard Bai Xiuzhu speak, sun Lanlan smiled shyly and listened.


    It is because of Bai Xiuzhu that sun Lanlan can get familiar with Baihe Village so quickly.


    Most importantly, now Bai Xiuzhu studies medicine with her and will call her master in private.


    In that case, she is sun Yingying''s Apprentice. She has such a protective personality. How can her apprentice like such a wolf?


    Indeed, under sun Yingying''s reminder, Bai Xiuzhu noticed that Chen Siming''s expression was indeed wrong.


    Although well hidden, it contains contempt.


    It''s really inappropriate for those friends who come back from the city like him, live together, eat together and work together.


    Especially inadvertently, Chen Siming looked at the crowd with contempt and even contempt.


    In the past, she was regarded as lofty, or different, so it can be seen that she did not observe carefully.


    Bai Xiuzhu whispered, "sister Yingying, you''re right. That Chen Siming is really impolite. I was confused by Chen Siming''s clean and refreshing appearance before."


    Hearing what Bai Xiuzhu said, sun Yingying was relieved, "ha ha, so you can''t look at people in the future. People''s quality and heart are the most important."


    At this time, a slender, thin man of about 20 came here on his bike with some sweat on his forehead.


    Sun Yingying wanted to say more, but when she inadvertently looked up and saw the man, she was stunned and couldn''t move her eyes!


    This... This is Bai Yixiu!


    She knew that following the "maps" in the book, she would be able to find Bai Yixiu.


    She can be reborn again. Of course, Bai Yixiu, who once gave her a chance to be reborn, can.


    Just when sun Yingying was stunned, Bai Xiuzhu covered her mouth and smiled, "ha ha, sister Yingying, you just advised me not to look at people''s faces, but to look at people''s character, but you can''t move your eyes when you see my third brother."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Is this your third brother?"


    Bai Xiuzhu quickly nodded, "yes! It''s my second uncle''s son! Is he good-looking?


    My third brother looks different from other white men. He is as good-looking as the scholar in the play.


    You see, when my third brother comes, the little daughter-in-law and big girls in our village are staring! But don''t be confused by my third brother''s appearance. In fact, my third brother is bad! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked around. Sure enough, he saw the big girls, little daughters-in-law and big old women in the village, looking at Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Yingying was quite surprised and hurriedly asked, "what did your third brother do to make you think he was so bad?"


    When Bai Xiuzhu heard this, she gave a white eye, "anyway, there are countless things to do!


    Every time I was caught by my second uncle or complained by the villagers, he would show a pitiful expression. Finally, my second aunt, my mother and my second grandmother all turned to him!


    When my grandparents were alive, they spoiled this weak grandson even more, so they developed such a lazy personality.


    Sister Yingying, don''t be deceived by my third brother''s appearance. You must look at your character. Your appearance is not so important! "

 Chapter 2211

    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. What she just said to Bai Xiuzhu is now returned to her by Bai Xiuzhu.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t listen to this and quickly raised her hand.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu, who was preparing to stop his bike, also saw sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes lit up and his bike stopped. He walked over quickly.


    Although sun Yingying is darker and thinner than before, she is still the dearest in his heart.


    His name is still Bai Yixiu, so if sun Yingying comes, he will not change his name.


    But I asked. All the people around me don''t know a man named sun Yingying.


    When he woke up in this body a week ago, he had been looking for it everywhere.


    I was extremely disappointed. After lying at home for two days, I suddenly thought that they had their hometown.


    Their hometown is in Baihe Village.


    If you want to be sun Yingying, you have been reborn in the countryside twice. Maybe the third time is the same.


    So he directly stole his father''s bike, rode it for three hours, and came to Baihe Village according to the way he remembered.


    The buttocks are peeling off, the legs tremble, and the road is very bad. It''s bumpy, dizzy and swollen.


    In his first life, he was a rich young master. He lacked everything, so he was not short of money. He went out in luxury cars.


    The second, who is rich and expensive, is a prince and goes out in a luxury carriage.


    Never had trouble traveling.


    But now it''s better to ride an old bike for three hours. What torture and devastation it is!


    If there were not many people, he would like to find a place to sit down and have a rest.


    What makes him laugh and cry most is not a father who works in a slaughterhouse or a mother who works as a salesperson, but that he himself is a fool who does nothing, fights and sneaks around.


    However, all this dissatisfaction disappeared when I saw sun Yingying.


    The former mixed protein Yixiu is not himself, so he doesn''t have to be ashamed of what Bai Yixiu did before.


    From now on, he will be a new man, change his face and do things honestly.


    Of course, he has to get married before doing anything else.


    To start a family and start a business is to start a family first and then start a business. The ancestors are really right.


    When sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu''s performance, he knew that Bai Yixiu remembered her and recognized her.


    Sun Yingying was in tears and his heart was sour.


    Although she is very strong and she can deal with everything around her, now dear he has come to face the future ups and downs with her, which makes sun Yingying more relieved and happier.


    People in Baihe Village were also in a hurry when they saw Bai Yixiu running towards a young girl.


    After all, the little girl is not an ordinary person, but a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    If you offend the doctor, it will be bad if the doctor doesn''t see everyone in the future.


    Bai Guangyun was also nearby. Seeing that Bai Yixiu wanted to be impolite to Dr. Sun, he immediately blocked in front of sun YingYing and grabbed Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Guangyun hurriedly said, "the village head is about to say something. Don''t fool around!"


    Bai Xiuzhu also hurriedly said, "yes, third brother! If you mess around like before, my father will break your leg!"


    Bai Yixiu suddenly understood when he heard this. He was notorious before.


    Now he suddenly approaches sun Yingying, which makes the villagers very nervous.

 Chapter 2212

    At the same time, Bai Yixiu also realized that he had never met sun Yingying before.


    Wouldn''t it be too eye-catching if they showed different familiarity at the first meeting?


    Obviously, sun Yingying realized this and began to play his acting skills.


    At this time, sun Yingying hid behind Bai Xiuzhu, "Oh, I recognized the wrong person just now!"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. He also learned from sun Yingying''s painting and spread his hand, "Oh, I also recognize the wrong person!"


    Anyway, it will take a long time. We''ll talk about it later.


    Bai Yixiu turned around and smiled, just as he usually did. He ran to pick up the bike that had fallen to the ground.


    Although this is an old bike, but Dad''s heart is good. If he breaks it, he probably won''t miss a beat.


    Sun Yingying Snickers. This kind of Bai Yixiu is really interesting.


    When Bai Guangyun saw that Bai Yixiu had left, he was slightly relieved and turned to sun Yingying, "doctor sun, if you see that smelly boy in the future, hide.


    But don''t be afraid. What this boy fears most is his father and his uncle.


    If he pesters you, tell the village head. The village head is very fair and will vent his anger on you. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, brother Guangyun, I know."


    Bai Xiuzhu took sun YingYing and continued to sit on the stool. Then she whispered, "Uncle Guangyun was right just now. If you have anything, you can find my parents.


    However, we are inseparable. My third brother doesn''t dare to fool around with me. "


    Sun Yingying was very moved to feel the maintenance of Bai Xiuzhu and others, "well, I know. I can protect myself."


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "OK, my father is going to talk now. Let''s be quiet."


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked ahead carefully. His eyes secretly looked at Bai Yixiu standing by the firewood pile. At this time, no one paid attention to him. He looked very poor.


    Sun Lanlan looked at his sister and the strange young brother. He always felt that it was not so simple for him to meet his sister for the first time.


    Bai Honghai in front began to read the commune''s application to allow them to collect medicine collectively.


    From tomorrow on, as long as the village doesn''t work, you can pick herbs, then come to the village and record the quantity. When the processing is finished and the money is sold, it will be distributed to everyone according to the quantity.


    A villager said, "village head, we don''t know medicinal materials. How to collect them?"


    Bai Honghai said loudly, "Comrade Sun Yingying, the educated youth who came to our village this time, knows medical skills and teaches everyone how to recognize medicinal materials.


    In addition, Comrade Sun will also take some skillful people in the village to cook medicinal materials. Therefore, I will also participate in the distribution to Dr. Sun. Are you willing to raise your hands to vote? "


    Hearing this, the people nodded and took it for granted, "since Dr. Sun is willing to teach us to recognize and collect medicine, and also teach people to cook medicinal materials, it really should be given money, which is right."


    So everyone raised their hands one after another. The common people had a lot of small thoughts, but most of them were very positive and thought that the village head''s decision was very good.


    When Bai Honghai mobilized the villagers to actively learn about medicinal materials, Chen Siming and others also looked at Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu.


    Just now Chen Siming found that the village head''s daughter and a beautiful woman had been peeking at him. He despised it in his heart.

 Chapter 2213

    He looked so much that he wouldn''t give them half a look at them at all.


    Village girl, even if she looks good, she is also a village girl.


    But now when Bai Honghai said so, he knew that sun Yingying was also from the city and was still a doctor.


    They came from the city. When people come to the countryside, they won''t do farm work at all.


    Even though two of the five have been here for two or three years, they are not good at farming.


    Xu Qingshan is the strongest among them, and the one who works the hardest can only get seven points.


    Like these lesbians from the city, they can earn five centimeters a day, and they can''t eat enough for many years.


    Therefore, the centimeter of food they earn can not die of hunger, and they can''t eat enough at all.


    You know, an adult man can get ten centimeters for the amount of work he does.


    But this thin little man like sun Yingying can make money just because he knows medicine. That''s really awesome.


    Although others envy it, they also know that medical skills are not common to ordinary people. Even if they envy it, they can''t envy it.


    But he is also from the city. How does Sun Yingying know so well with the people in Baijia village?


    And the whole Baijia village seemed very polite to sun YingYing and agreed with him very much.


    Did they know each other before?


    Ruan Ziwen, one of the female educated youths, whispered admiringly, "it''s nice to teach you to recognize medicinal materials, and you don''t have to work in the field to process medicinal materials!


    But with so many medicinal herbs, it''s estimated that sun Yingying can''t be busy alone. Why don''t we ask her and learn how to cook medicinal herbs? In this way, we can make more money and don''t have to bask in the sun! "


    Yu Wanhua''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "yes, we''ll be close to sun Yingying later. We all come from the city and help each other to see if they are willing to teach us how to cook herbs?"


    Ruan Ziwen also nodded, "yes, we''ll ask later!"


    Sun Yingying felt that someone was staring at her and looked over. It turned out that it was the two educated girls.


    Chen Siming also heard Ruan Ziwen and Yu Wanhua''s words and took care of them.


    All of them have gone to school and are literate. They should learn medicine faster.


    Chen Siming frequently looks at Sun Yingying, which makes Bai Yixiu very unhappy.


    What kind of look is that? Full of calculation!


    Hum, boy, if you have a little self-knowledge, don''t provoke sun Yingying.


    If he doesn''t know what to do and waves around like a peacock, Bai Yixiu doesn''t mind cutting off his flower tail with a sickle.


    When Bai Honghai finished, he looked at Sun Yingying, "now please ask Dr. Sun to come forward and teach us to recognize herbs!"


    Sun Yingying stood up and looked at the crowd calmly, and then walked to the front without hurry or slow.


    Bai Xiuzhu picked up her basket and followed sun Yingying behind her. She was very proud.


    In recent days, she has learned about herbs behind Sun YingYing and has known dozens of herbs.


    Now she can also teach others to recognize herbs. In addition, she remembers what her father told her. Girls should study hard so that they can have a good way out in the future.


    In the past, there were no conditions to go to school, and it was difficult for rural girls to recruit workers. They had to farm land.


    But now, with sun Yingying, a person with excellent medical skills, as long as he studies hard, he can be a village doctor in the future. He doesn''t have to work in the field.

 Chapter 2214

    Now there may be more and more people who want to learn medicine, but she has taken the lead. She must study hard and not lose face to sister Yingying.


    Although there was no formal apprenticeship, she had regarded sun Yingying as a master in her heart.


    Sun Yingying put the herbs on the table, began to talk carefully, and then held them up for everyone to see. There are more than a dozen herbs for everyone to see.


    In fact, the villagers have seen many herbs, but they don''t know them, so they regard them as weeds.


    Now I heard sun Yingying''s introduction and wrote it down one after another.


    There are some things that are hard to remember. Sun Yingying distributed these herbs to everyone and picked them tomorrow.


    These herbs taken out by sun Yingying can be picked at this stage.


    As for those herbs that were picked in autumn and winter, sun Yingying didn''t tell everyone.


    Wait until the time comes, otherwise some people may be greedy for quantity and pick back the herbs that have not yet grown.


    In addition, it''s really good to pick wild herbs, but the source is very unstable. Therefore, sun Yingying feels that we should still rely on planting.


    Just using farm manure, without fertilizer, may not affect the efficacy.


    In addition, she will use space water to improve the effect of herbal seeds, which may make up for the lack of efficacy brought by breeding.


    Everyone looked at these herbs very carefully and tried to remember their names.


    They had a hard time, they didn''t have enough food, and they couldn''t get money. Now the village head strives for such a good thing, and some people teach it. Of course, they are willing to learn it!


    Sun Yingying is also curious about your seriousness and teaches you more carefully.


    I''ve been studying for a long time. I didn''t leave until lunch.


    Bai Yixiu was not far away, sitting in the back seat of his bicycle, watching sun Yingying teach you about herbal medicine.


    Now that everyone was busy, he pushed his bike and came to grandma Bai, "grandma, this is the wheat milk essence my father asked me to give you. You always drink it to make up your body."


    Grandma Bai waved, "I don''t lack food and drink. What do I do with these things!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "my parents bought it to honor you. Just take it. If you don''t want it, they will say I can''t do well."


    In fact, Bai Yixiu didn''t lie. Bai Honghu really bought it for grandma and is going to send it to her when he is free. Bai Yi corrected and sneaked into the countryside for fear of being beaten by her father, so she directly left a message and brought the wheat milk essence back.


    When grandma Bai heard this, the wrinkles on her face laughed, "OK, I''ll take it. I can''t spend money like this in the future."


    There is also a reason why Bai Honghai is so filial to grandma Bai.


    Bai Honghu was almost stolen by human traffickers when he was a child. She happened to be seen by Bai er''s grandmother. At that time, Bai er''s grandmother shouted for help regardless of pregnancy. She was kicked by traffickers, and the child in her belly was not saved.


    That''s a boy!


    Later, although Bai Honghu was not adopted to Bai er''s grandmother, Bai Honghu''s father said that he had five sons, and the other four sons would raise the old and die, and Bai Honghu would be asked to raise the old and die for Bai er''s grandmother in the future.


    Grandma Bai Er whispered, "you should fix it. Don''t fool around. After all, you''re so old. If you''re still sneaking around like before, not only your elders beat you, but also your reputation is so bad. You''re old. Who told you about your daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 2215

    Bai Yixiu hung his head and said with some embarrassment, "grandma, I used to be fooling around, and I won''t do it again.


    I grew up. I watched my father grow old and have white hair. I can''t fool around like this in the future. My parents worry about me all day. "


    When Bai er''s grandmother heard this, she patted him on the head. "You said that before. This time, should I believe you or not?"


    "Grandma, just trust me! The prodigal son doesn''t change his money. Give me a chance and I''ll really change it." Bai Yixiu quickly promised, and then glanced at Sun Yingying who was cleaning up the herbs.


    When Bai er''s grandmother saw it, she reached out and patted Bai Yixiu on the arm. "You smelly boy, don''t fool around and flirt with women. It''s different from those petty thieves you used to do. If you dare to fool around, I won''t fight. I have to let your father kill you."


    Bai Yixiu quickly promised, "grandma, don''t worry. I won''t fool around. I''ll work hard and work hard. When I become good enough and can support my family, some good-looking girls will like me instead of taking a detour when I see me."


    When Bai er''s grandmother heard this, she felt that Bai Yixiu made some sense. "Then grandma will believe you again. After you have changed and are working, others will treat you as a person."


    "Second grandma, I''m human!" Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that he wasn''t human with a bad reputation.


    Bai er''s grandmother rolled her eyes and said, "hum, you used to have the same personality as a two mangy dog."


    Bai Yixiu was embarrassed when he heard this.


    Even Bai Er grandma, who regarded him as her grandson, described him like this, which shows how bad his reputation was in Baihe Village.


    "Well, I''ll try to be a man as soon as possible." Bai Yixiu said bitterly, "then I''ll learn to recognize medicinal materials well, and I''ll go up the mountain to collect medicine."


    Grandma Bai was stunned. "The temporary worker in the enamel factory quit?"


    Bai Yi was embarrassed and said, "I was fired for fighting with others!"


    When Bai er''s grandmother heard this, she was so angry that she was about to recite it, "you dead child, don''t cherish your father''s painstaking efforts at all.


    You should know how much face your father has spared to get you a job. You''re so lucky that you fought with someone and lost the temporary workers.


    Your father didn''t beat you to death or Cripple you. He can only say that you are your father''s own. But if someone else changes, you''ll have been ignored for a long time. "


    Bai Yixiu also knew he was wrong. It''s hard to find a job now.


    It''s hard for rural people to find jobs in the city. Bai Honghu was able to work in the city because he happened to save Bai Yixiu''s mother.


    The plateau family is in the county. All of them are formal workers. Even the plateau is also a salesperson of supply and marketing cooperatives. He fell in love with baihonghu, a hero who saved the United States, at first sight.


    The Gao family tried to get the strong baihonghu to work as a temporary worker in the slaughterhouse. Because of his good performance, he didn''t turn into a formal worker until he worked for two years.


    Bai Yixiu and his two sisters were born in the city, and both can have formal or temporary workers.


    But Bai Yixiu was so frustrated that the couple of Baihong lake and plateau were very angry. I can''t care. I don''t care.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Grandma, I know! Anyway, I have nothing to do in the city. I come to the village to collect medicine. I don''t have a rural hukou, but I can write it down in your name and give grandma all the money I earn."

 Chapter 2216

    Grandma Bai said with a smile, "why do I want so much money as an old lady? I want to see if you can pick medicine in a down-to-earth manner. If you can, everyone can make a difference to you."


    Bai Yixiu stood at attention and saluted, "I will work hard. Please ask grandma for instructions and supervision. Tell my father that I have changed it."


    Grandma Bai smiled, "Naughty! If you really change, I''ll tell your father."


    Although this nephew and grandson usually fool around, this mouth will deceive people!


    When she came back at noon, Bai er''s grandmother rushed out coarse noodles and fried some vegetables.


    When sun Yingying came, dinner began.


    Bai Yixiu wanted to eat at home, but Bai Xiuzhu pulled him home. Bai Yixiu was not allowed to go back to his second grandmother''s yard for fear that his third brother would harass sun Yingying.


    So that Bai Yixiu couldn''t find any chance to talk to sun Yingying.


    In the afternoon, sun Yingying, carrying a basket on his back, took people to the back mountain to collect medicinal materials and taught them on the spot. The villagers learned faster.


    For Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying only needs to make sure that Bai Yixiu is here. As for others, wait until you are familiar with them. Since you want to act, of course you have to act more like it.


    In addition, Bai Xiuzhu spared no effort to stop Bai Yixiu from talking to sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu now decided to "change his mind", so after several times he couldn''t get close to sun Yingying, he had to give up and honestly began to collect medicine.


    I have been with sun Yingying for two lives, especially in the great Zhou Dynasty. My husband and wife have known a lot of herbs for more than 60 years. In the morning, Bai Yixiu also saw how Sun Yingying taught the villagers to recognize those herbs!


    Bai Honghai personally looked at his nephew. When he saw his nephew picking herbs, he looked in the direction of sun Yingying from time to time and thought of what his daughter said to him in private.


    Bai Honghai was also worried, "you should fix it. In the past, you were fooling around. Although you had a bad reputation, you didn''t break the law!


    But if you flirt with a good girl, you''ll go to jail! You know, our village is poor, and now you finally have a good opportunity to use mountain herbs to improve your life. You can''t destroy it! "


    Bai Yixiu was almost asked by the whole family. At this time, he was even more red in the face. "Uncle, look, I have collected so many herbs, more than you! So it proves that now I really change my face and become a new man! Don''t you want me to be better, uncle?"


    When Bai Honghai heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked carefully at the herbs in his nephew''s basket. "Don''t say that you really have more herbs in your frame than me! Can''t you pick them blindly? What''s this one?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "this is mint leaf!"


    Although Bai Honghai didn''t know him, he believed his nephew when he saw that he was so righteous.


    So Bai Honghai nodded, quite pleased, "well, your father is self-motivated, otherwise he can''t enter the city and become a formal worker! You can''t humiliate your father and do a good job!"


    Bai Yixiu held his head high and patted his chest. "Uncle, you supervise me! I will do it well!"


    Of course, Bai Honghai would like to see his nephew change his ways and become a new man.


    Bai Yixiu worked very hard to perform better. When he came back after dark, his basket was full, and he carried two bundles in both hands.


    The villagers in the village laughed when they saw Bai Yixiu. They didn''t believe Bai Yixiu could pick so many herbs.

 Chapter 2217

    The family is tolerant to Bai Yixiu, but the others in the village are not so friendly!


    "White three dogs, aren''t you trying to save face? There are a lot of weeds in it?" another young man in the village, Liu Zhijun, once had a conflict with Bai Yixiu. At this time, seeing Bai Yixiu''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Yixiu was walking with great strides when he suddenly heard this. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    What the hell is white three dog?


    That''s a terrible nickname!


    It doesn''t match his real name Bai Yixiu!


    Bai Yixiu rolled his eyes. If it had been before, he would have rushed up to fight with Liu Zhijun.


    But now he is not the white three dogs, but the wise Bai Yixiu.


    If you can move your mind and resolutely don''t do it, you must convince Liu Zhijun today.


    Bai Yixiu laughed loudly and said, "Liu erlengzi, if there are no weeds in my herbs today, you are not allowed to call me Bai Sangou. Call me Bai Yixiu!"


    The other villagers who had watched the good play were stunned when they heard this.


    When did the white three dogs become so polite?


    In the past, if such provocations were encountered, the white three dogs, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, would have rushed up to fight.


    Even Liu Zhijun, who usually doesn''t deal with Bai Yixiu, was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and nodded in a very provocative tone, "OK! If your three bundles of herbs don''t have weeds, I''ll convince you that Bai Sangou is powerful!"


    Bai Yixiu also smiled brightly, "that''s a deal. If I''m right, you can''t call me white three dog, but I can call you Liu erlengzi!"


    Liu Zhijun has no fear. He doesn''t believe that Bai Yixiu can make sure that there is no weed in the medicine.


    Besides, rural farmer, which has no nickname?


    It doesn''t matter to call Liu erlengzi. Anyway, many people call him that from childhood to adulthood.


    Liu Zhijun also shouted, "villagers, everyone heard it! Give me a witness!"


    "Well, we''ll all testify!" the villagers laughed loudly.


    Usually there is no entertainment in the village. Now there is such fun and everyone is happy to participate.


    What''s more rare is that Bai Yixiu didn''t change his face as before. Even if he was joking, he didn''t get angry.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Xiuzhu and others who walked in front also heard the dialogue behind.


    When sun Yingying heard someone call Bai Yixiu white three dogs, he immediately laughed.


    Bai Yixiu still has such a nickname!


    Sun Yingying thinks she can laugh at Bai Yixiu all her life.


    Bai Xiuzhu saw sun Yingying smile and quickly reminded, "sister Yingying, don''t be fascinated by my third brother''s face! His mouth skin is sharp and can say anything! And I don''t believe the herbs he picked. There are no weeds!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying replied, "I believe it!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was slightly stunned and more curious, "sister Yingying, why do you believe my third brother can do this?"


    Sun Yingying smiled mysteriously, "ha ha, that''s a secret!"


    Bai Xiuzhu is inexplicable. It''s only the first time that sister YingYing and her third brother meet. There''s a secret.


    Bai Xiuzhu doesn''t understand. She thinks sun Yingying must be lying to her.


    However, it was getting dark. Everyone hurried back to the village and gathered at the gate of the threshing yard in the village.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu began to check the herbs picked by everyone, and then classified them.

 Chapter 2218

    Bai Yixiu ran the fastest and put the medicine in front of sun Yingying. "Doctor sun, please check it quickly! I want you to see that I Bai Yixiu is not the white three dogs before. I want to be a new man and do good things!"


    "Oh, is the white three dogs really getting better?"


    "Who knows? Dogs can''t eat shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence is very powerful against Bai Yixiu, which makes him angry.


    In order to change his bad reputation, Bai Yixiu swallowed his anger and was determined not to be angry.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "since you are in the first place, I''ll check your medicine first!"


    Sun Yingying understands Bai Yixiu''s ability. Since he says so, there should be no problem.


    Bai Yixiu heard the meaning of ridicule from sun Yingying''s words and immediately blushed.


    This is his most embarrassing moment in his previous life and this life.


    He is not afraid of being born in rural areas. Anyway, he can pass the college entrance examination in a few years. At that time, he can make a splash through the college entrance examination.


    But the body of the white three dogs had done those shit and people disliked the dog before, which made him very speechless.


    But now that he has this cause and effect, he will try his best to wash the white Sande dog.


    In front of the big guy, sun Yingying opened the ropes tied with herbs and examined them carefully.


    Bai Xiuzhu also helped. Under everyone''s attention, sun Yingying quickly classified and finished the inspection.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "these three bundles of herbs are indeed right, and there are no weeds mixed in them!"


    Bai Xiuzhu still didn''t believe it. She checked it again. "Oh, I didn''t expect my third brother to be really powerful! Second brother Liu, if you don''t believe it, come and have a look!"


    Bai Yixiu is quite proud of himself. If he can''t do this little thing well, how can he be a man of great doctors?


    Liu erlengzi didn''t believe it. He ran over and looked carefully and saw several herbs he didn''t know. "What''s this?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "I didn''t talk about these herbs yesterday. Unexpectedly, the white three dogs actually know each other! That''s because I didn''t see these herbs before. I''ll teach you to recognize them tomorrow!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying call him Bai Sangou, he suddenly three black lines on his forehead.


    In everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Bai Yixiu said loudly, "see, how can I say that I am also a high school student and a learned person! In the future, you can''t call me Bai Sangou and my name Bai Yixiu!"


    When sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu''s angry appearance, he covered his mouth and smiled.


    Other people also laughed. Although Bai Yixiu was a little angry, he didn''t start or swear.


    Liu Zhijun also stood up as a bachelor, "OK, white three dogs. Anyway, you bet with me. I''ll call your name Bai Yixiu and never call you white three dogs again!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he rolled his eyes. "You said no more. You just called twice! I Bai Yixiu did wrong before. It''s my Bai Yixiu bastard! I''ve caused trouble to my uncles and aunts, and made you angry!


    Today, I bowed three times and apologized to everyone in front of the big guy! In the future, I will change my face and start a new life. I won''t be as reckless as before!


    I want to be a useful person to the society and our Baihe Village! From now on, I accept the supervision of all villagers! "

 Chapter 2219

    Bai Honghai saw his nephew on the side and said these words with integrity and a very good attitude.


    Even if other villagers made fun of Bai Yixiu, the nephew was not angry.


    This is a very good start. As long as the nephew can maintain such a heart, bear hardships and stand hard work, he can change his image in a year and a half.


    Bai Honghai shook his head at the thought of his second brother jumping and yelling because of his son''s anger.


    Since Bai Yixiu wants to change in Baihe Village, leave Bai Yixiu in the village so that this silly boy won''t be fooled by others outside.


    When Liu Zhijun heard this, he raised his eyebrows. "That''s what you said! Put your apology aside for the time being. If you can change it, I''ll accept your apology! If you break your promise, the dog can''t change to eat shit, and you''re still the white three dogs!"


    "Yes, not a day or two. Change your mind and change it for a lifetime!"


    "Big guy''s eyes are bright. Since you ask us to testify, we''ll start staring at you! We''ll be sorry when we say it. Don''t turn your face and quarrel!"


    "Can''t retaliate against us..."


    At this time, Bai Honghai stood up and was ready to believe his nephew, "fellow villagers, please supervise this time and give my nephew a chance! I promise you, Yixiu will never retaliate against you!


    However, in our Baihe Village, everything needs to be reasonable! There are really things at that time. Let''s take them out and evaluate them together. Who is right and who is wrong is clear at a glance!


    If Yi Xiu is wrong, I, together with my brothers, will apologize to you! If Yi has corrected it and done the right thing, please recognize Yi Xiu and don''t treat him with previous prejudice. "


    After hearing this and thinking about it, the village head Bai is very fair in Baihe Village. Even if Bai Sangu did something wrong before, it should be taught and compensated.


    Since the village head now gives up face, the villagers are naturally willing to give face to the village head.


    "Village head, since you have said so, we will believe it." Bai Guangyun quickly said with a smile, "besides, they are all from the villagers. Of course, we also hope that the younger generation in the village are good one by one.


    These three... No, it should be Yixiu. I''m still a high school student. If I change it well, I''ll have a bright future in the future, and we''d like to see Yixiu mix well. In the future, if we ordinary people don''t know how to work in the city, we can ask Yixiu for help. "


    Rural people have a natural fear of the city, but if they have acquaintances, at least they are not afraid of being bullied.


    "Erlengzi is right. It''s best to correct nature!"


    "The prodigal son doesn''t change his money. After all, he is a junior. Be more tolerant!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bai Honghai and Bai Yixiu bowed to everyone. First, they apologized for the past. Second, they also wanted to get everyone''s understanding and the opportunity to make a new change.


    Bai Xiuzhu was skeptical. She even suspected that the third brother deliberately showed it in front of sister Yingying.


    Seeing that it was dark, sun Yingying said, "it''s dark now. Let''s weigh the sorted ones first. If there is no sorting, take them home first and divide them tomorrow morning. These herbs are put in the house and spread out. Don''t cover them all the time."


    Although lighting a torch can also sort medicinal materials, sun Yingying doesn''t want to be so tired, and there are so many mosquitoes. She doesn''t want to feed mosquitoes here.

 Chapter 2220

    Hearing this, everyone took the medicine back one after another.


    They are also hungry, and there are many mosquitoes here. Their ankles are particularly itchy.


    After the villagers left, sun Yingying spread the herbs inside and dried them, so as to ensure that the herbs are not bad.


    When he went back in the evening, Bai Yixiu wanted to live in his second grandmother''s house as usual, but as soon as he got to the door, he was pulled away by Bai Honghai. "There is a girl''s house in the yard. It''s not suitable for you to live here. Live in my house."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. His elders still didn''t believe him. "Uncle, your house doesn''t have a room. Unlike my second grandmother''s house, there are enough rooms."


    Bai Honghai said angrily, "you live in Xiuzhu''s room and let Xiuzhu live here. Now that you''ve changed, behave yourself. Comrade Sun and her sister live there. You''re a big man. What do you want to do? Play a rogue?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was thunderstruck. It seems that he can''t get close to sun Yingying until he has completely changed.


    Sun Yingying smiled happily. After living together for so many years, he was used to seeing Bai Yixiu, who was calm, calm and aloof. He suddenly turned into such a small bastard style, which was particularly interesting.


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded again and again. "Dad, you''re right. I''ll move in and live with my second grandmother and let my third brother live in my house. If you don''t spend any time, it''s all right. If you do, Dad, you must break his dog leg."


    Bai Honghai nodded and said solemnly, "that''s necessary. I''m looking at it. The boy doesn''t dare to fool around."


    With that, he walked home with Bai Yixiu''s ears twisted.


    Even if the white three dogs are no longer bastards, they just fight with their peers and never fight with their elders, let alone his uncle who pinches his ear at this time.


    Bai Yixiu went home with Bai Honghai without love. He accidentally saw sun Yingying laughing and couldn''t stand up. He was even more sad.


    Sun Yingying, you little heartless.


    He was so miserable and laughed at him.


    Bai Xiuzhu also Snickers. Such a third brother is much more interesting than before, especially when he dares to be angry and dare not speak.


    After Bai Xiuzhu went home for dinner, she came over with a pillow and a quilt and lived in Bai Yixiu''s room, opposite sun Yingying''s room.


    Bai Yixiu lives in Bai Xiuzhu''s room, shakes his head and sighs, encourages himself to reform as soon as possible, start a new life, and then hold the beauty back!


    The next morning, after dawn, sun Yingying took Bai Xiuzhu to the village of threshing field without eating. Someone was waiting there.


    Bai Honghai and the accountant began to weigh the herbs sorted by sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu, and recorded the weight of various herbs under each family''s name.


    Bai Yixiu got up early to help and did better than Bai Xiuzhu, which made Bai Xiuzhu feel incredible.


    Some heavy work, tiring work and back and forth carrying work are all done by Bai Yixiu.


    At the same time, sun Yingying taught everyone and learned several kinds of medicinal materials. If you meet them in the mountain, you can also pick them.


    Chen Siming, Ruan Ziwen and others also came to hand in the medicinal materials.


    Sun Yingying opened a bundle of medicine and saw that it had been covered with rotten weeds. He quickly picked them out and threw them aside. Originally a bundle, only one third was left.


    Ruan Ziwen was worried. "Comrade Sun, why did you throw away so many herbs I picked? Are you dissatisfied with me?"

 Chapter 2221

    Sun Yingying, who was busy, was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Ruan Ziwen and was puzzled, "I don''t know you. What am I dissatisfied with you.


    Besides, I do things right, not people. Look, these are not medicinal herbs, but weeds. Look at these rotten leaves. They are sticky and can''t be used. Pigs can''t eat, let alone people. "


    Ruan Ziwen looked at a handful of good ones and hurriedly said, "what about these? They are obviously good. Why do you throw them away?"


    Sun Yingying looked at Ruan Ziwen seriously, "although this handful is right, these are only seedlings. Even if they are processed, they can''t achieve the effect.


    If these drugs are mixed with good drugs, but others can''t achieve the effect because of the bad effect, it''s also harmful to people! You can''t take human life for the sake of making money. "


    Ruan Ziwen blushed and wanted to say, but she was stopped by Yu Wanhua, "I''m sorry, Comrade Sun. Ziwen didn''t mean it, she just couldn''t help it.


    After all, it was dug in the mountain yesterday. It was very hard and the palms were worn out. So it''s a pity to see so many lost. "


    Sun Yingying narrowed her glasses and looked seriously at Yu Wanhua and Ruan Ziwen. "Since it''s a pity, why don''t you open it to dry? As long as you untie it and spread it out, even if you throw it outside, there''s a little dew at most, and it won''t rot like this."


    Yu Wanhua was embarrassed. She was so tired yesterday afternoon. After going back, she ate something, washed and went to bed, and forgot about it.


    "Sorry, we won''t do it next time." Yu Wanhua apologized and brought his own bundle.


    Sun Yingying also impolitely threw away those bad, rotten, and those herbs that didn''t have enough time. He didn''t deliberately target anyone, but the villagers didn''t pick herbs that didn''t work.


    Sun Yingying sorted out these herbs, and then looked at the people, "don''t pick herbs that are less than a year or time. Let''s collect them when we grow up.


    Anyway, it''s all on the mountain and the property of the village. Don''t kill the chicken to get the egg and fish with all your strength. "


    Bai Yixiu quickly raised his hand, "that is, you can''t pick today, doesn''t mean you can''t pick in the future, but you can''t waste."


    Bai Honghai also nodded, "yes, we should cherish it together. We can pick it this year and we can pick it next year. We can''t go extinct in one year, and we won''t get any income next year."


    The villagers responded one after another to ensure that they would not pick indiscriminately.


    After all, even if these herbs are collected hard, but they are not collected, isn''t it a waste of effort? And was criticized. It''s totally unnecessary.


    Several young people from the city were embarrassed when they heard this.


    However, they can''t be angry because sun Yingying didn''t name them.


    Originally I wanted to stay and learn the craft of processing medicinal materials, but now I''m embarrassed to learn from sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying asked the village head to choose two agile women to stay and cook these herbs together, dry them, turn them over, and cook them in all kinds of ways¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bai Yixiu wants to stay here, but not surprisingly, he is pulled away by Bai Honghai.


    Bai Xiuzhu is here. She learns from two women in the village and sun Yingying how to make medicinal materials and retain the efficacy of these medicinal materials.


    When yesterday''s herbs were handled in the morning, the people who picked them from the mountain at noon also came.


    When you check the herbs again, you don''t need sun Yingying to check them alone.

 Chapter 2222

    Bai Xiuzhu helps a little faster. Sometimes Bai Yixiu will help.


    Taking advantage of the rare leisure time, the villagers of Baihe Village went up the mountain to collect medicine and went far away.


    Because no one has been picking herbs in Houshan for a long time, the villagers can return home with full load every time. In addition, because of the previous rules, we did not pick all the seedlings that did not grow up, ensuring the continuity of these herbs.


    Ten days later, the first processed medicinal materials have been ready now.


    After sun Yingying''s treatment, Bai Honghai''s left knee has been better than half. Now he can basically walk freely and feel no pain.


    This makes Bai Honghai more determined. Sun Yingying''s medical skills are excellent. They found the treasure in Baihe Village.


    At this time, Bai Honghai repaired all the three ox carts in the village, loaded them with three whole carts of processed medicinal materials, and went to the county with the documents opened by the commune to sell them to the supply and marketing cooperatives.


    The villagers looked at the full cart, full of hope and uneasy.


    Bai Xiuzhu said softly, "sister Yingying, can we sell the processed medicinal materials?"


    Bai Yixiu''s words made everyone look at Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying could see hope in everyone''s eyes and nodded, "it must be OK. The last time the village head went to get medicine, he said that the hospital and drugstore lacked a lot of medicinal materials, and when your father went to do the collective medicine collection documents, the leaders over there also said, how much and how much. They all said so sure, of course they would collect medicinal materials! After so many days of hard work, why don''t you have a day off?"


    Bai Xiuzhu shook her head. "Sister Yingying, we countrymen don''t work hard and never express fear of fatigue, but what we fear most is working hard and getting nothing in the end."


    "Yes!" Liu Zhijun also said, "yes, I want money for everything now! I told my daughter-in-law two days ago that my mother-in-law wants a 50 yuan bride price. My family doesn''t even have five yuan, let alone 50 yuan. If I can really sell money, I''ll go to collect medicine as soon as I''m free."


    "Yes, our village is poor and remote. Many people don''t want to marry their daughter. They say there is less land, less food and hungry." Aunt Liu sighed, "it''s hard for me to talk about matchmaking. All the girls in our village want to marry outside, and men can''t marry a daughter-in-law. In this village, those who are 20 years old and don''t say their daughter-in-law are more than ten."


    An old lady in the village also sighed that several of her grandchildren had not been found. "Hey, I can''t find a daughter-in-law at this age. In a few years, I''ll have to be single!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bai Xiuzhu''s face also showed a bitter expression different from that of her age. Her father tried his best to make life easier in the village, but the effect was not great.


    It''s not easy to maintain the state of people who are hungry but can''t eat enough.


    Bai Yixiu looked up and thought he should do something for the villagers.


    Bai Yixiu turned to look at Sun Yingying. "Comrade Sun, going up the mountain to collect medicine is certainly a business without capital. As long as you work hard, but the output is not fixed.


    Do you think our village can plant some medicinal materials that are lacking in the supply and marketing cooperatives, or the medicinal materials with better quality produced here? "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Bai Yixiu''s words. Unexpectedly, Bai Sangou could think so far?

 Chapter 2223

    Can it be said that those who read books can become better immediately after they have reformed?


    Bai Xiuzhu listened and thought it was reasonable. Then she looked at Sun Yingying, "sister Yingying, can we plant? It''s like planting grain?"


    If so, that would be great!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course! I see a lot of wasteland below. Although it is not suitable for growing food, if you clean it up, you may be able to plant some medicinal materials. Even if it is not suitable for growing medicinal materials, you can also plant melons and fruits.


    Maybe it can also be sent to the purchase station in the county! Anyway, don''t worry now. Let the village head inquire with the commune. We''ll do it if the commune allows us!


    If the commune doesn''t allow it, we can only give it up! After all, we can''t bring trouble to the village head and Baihe Village because these things violate the regulations! "


    Aunt Liu nodded, "that''s right! No one knows what will happen in the future these days, so it''s better to be honest! We''ll do it as long as it''s allowed, and we won''t do it if there are no documents on it. We''d rather live a hard life, but it''s always better than going to jail!"


    People nodded and thought that sun Yingying said they could sell these herbs before, so they didn''t rest at home and continued to go up the mountain to collect herbs deeper and farther.


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to be so tired. After sorting out the herbs, he took his sister home.


    Sun Yingying found a medicine pot in grandma Bai''s kitchen and cooked medicine for her sister herself.


    Bai Yixiu ran over excitedly and was stopped by Bai Xiuzhu as soon as he entered the door.


    Bai Xiuzhu stared, "third brother, my father said he wouldn''t let you come!"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head and smiled bitterly, then said, "I''ve been in line for so long. Don''t you believe me to turn evil into right?"


    Bai Xiuzhu has the final say: "forsake heresy and return to the truth, we say nothing, we must have the big guy to take the final say!"


    Bai Yixiu cried and laughed, "grandma, just say something for me! I won''t come back in broad daylight!"


    Bai Xiuzhu heard this, her eyes turned round, lowered her voice and whispered a warning, "hum, I knew you didn''t have a good heart. You can''t do bad things during the day. You can do it at night?"


    Bai Yixiu was annoyed. "You girl can only see my shortcomings and don''t see my good changes! Look, this is a honeycomb I saw when I collected medicine! I picked all this honeycomb and can get a lot of honey!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu saw that there was a beehive in Bai Yixiu''s basket, and there were several dense bees lying on it.


    Seeing such a picture, Bai Xiuzhu quickly retreated, "my God, it''s really frightening! Since you''ve got the hive, you can clean up these bees and bring them in again!"


    Just as Bai Yixiu was about to speak, sun Yingying hurried over, "don''t do it, don''t do it, I''m of great use!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was puzzled and looked at Sun Yingying suspiciously. "Sister Yingying, how can you collect honey without getting rid of the bees?"


    Sun Yingying looked at grandma Bai. "Grandma Bai, I see there are many pieces of wood in your room. We might as well use these pieces of wood to build a beehive, get these bees into the beehive, and then put them on the mountain. There will be honey in it in a while!"


    Hearing this, grandma Bai thought, "these are wild bees. You don''t want to fly in even if you get the box!"

 Chapter 2224

    Sun Yingying said confidently, "don''t worry, second grandma. I have a way to let the bees pass! When autumn comes, I may be able to collect dozens of kilograms of honey! It''s excellent whether it''s taking it out for money or keeping it for myself!"


    Bai er''s grandmother thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK, you young people, go play drums! Xiuzhu, let your third brother in! Where are we? Your third brother won''t mess around!"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai er''s grandmother gratefully, and the elders were willing to believe him and give him a chance, "grandma still hurts me!"


    Bai Yixiu carried the basket in, then found the tools and began to make the beehive according to sun Yingying''s requirements.


    Sun Yingying smeared some royal jelly on the wooden boxes and attracted all the bees to several beehives.


    Bai Yixiu volunteered, "I am most familiar with the back mountain of our village. When I was a child, I ran all over the mountains and knew many remote places! It must be very secret to put these beehives there, which others can''t see!"


    Grandma Bai Er nodded when she heard this, "be careful, don''t be brave!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I see, grandma!"


    With that, Bai Yixiu went out with two beehives on his shoulders and didn''t do anything wrong.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu had left, Bai er''s grandmother lowered her voice and whispered to Bai Xiuzhu, "Xiuzhu, your third brother is not bad in nature. He has changed now, and has been working hard for more than ten days!


    I can pick the most herbs every day and learn from you how to cook herbs! Since he has changed, we can encourage him more. We can''t always attack him and doubt him! "


    Although sun Yingying also wants to see Bai Yixiu make an embarrassment, Bai Yixiu is trying to change her image, so she also gives positive affirmation.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "second grandma is right. It''s great to correct her mistakes... Bai Yixiu just brought such a large honeycomb and left with the beehive before he tasted a mouthful of honey! He worked so hard and worked so hard, we should encourage him."


    Bai Xiuzhu heard this and thought it over carefully. She also felt that the third brother had performed very well during this period. If he continued to be so skeptical, it would really make the third brother very sad.


    If she were the third brother, she might not be able to stand it.


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "Oh, I know my performance just now is wrong. I can''t treat my third brother with the previous attitude. It would be great if he could be so good in the future."


    Grandma Bai Er nodded, "yes, our Bai children are good. In the past, it was because they were young and not sensible. Now they grow up, of course, their temperament has changed."


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, even if it is false, if he can persist for ten years or a lifetime, it is also true."


    "Yes, we are a family with Yixiu, and we should be more tolerant." Bai Er grandma tried her best to adjust the contradiction between Bai Yixiu and her cousin Bai Xiuzhu and create a good environment for Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Yingying took out the honey, cut a piece and put it on grandma Bai''s mouth. "Grandma Bai, try it. It''s better than sugar. Xiuzhu, you can also eat one."


    Grandma Bai ER and Bai Xiuzhu all opened their mouths and ate one.


    Sun Yingying took another piece for sun Lanlan, and she ate one herself

 Chapter 2225

    Sun Yingying put a little honey in sun Lanlan''s medicine so that the pill would not be so bitter.


    Sun Yingying found the canned bottles in grandma Bai''s house, cleaned them, dried them, and then put the honey in grandma Bai''s house.


    Although Bai Yixiu is her man, she is now the identity of Bai Sangou, which has nothing to do with her, so she can''t possess these honey.


    Bai er''s grandmother didn''t refuse, so she took it for granted. However, they immediately said that if sun YingYing and sun Lanlan need honey or want to eat honey, they can come to the house and get it.


    Sun Yingying put the pills in a jar and said to his sister, "Lan Lan, this is your medicine. Take these medicine about half an hour after each meal.


    Three times a day, three pills at a time. Here are 21 pills, which can be taken for a week. I''ll make up medicine for you when you finish eating.


    In the past, I had no money in the capital and couldn''t buy enough medicine, but I didn''t expect to find so many herbs in the back mountain of Baihe Village. Don''t worry, LAN LAN, I will be able to cure you. "


    Listening to his sister''s words, sun Lanlan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, gesturing and full of hope, "sister, can my voice really be cured?"


    If you can talk, who wants to be mute?


    She wanted to talk so much that she wanted to tell her sister in person to thank her sister for her care and love.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, I''m very powerful. Believe me. Because it''s delayed too long, you need to take it for a long time, but you believe me. As long as you keep taking medicine for half a year, maybe you''ll talk when the new year comes."


    Sun Lanlan smiled and gestured, "thank you, sister. I believe in sister."


    Seeing that there was still some time, sun Yingying took out the primary school textbooks. Her sister went to the first grade. After that, the school didn''t open and there were no teachers.


    Usually, sun Yingying secretly teaches. Sun Lanlan is the level of the third grade of primary school.


    I''ve worked hard in recent years. Maybe they can pass the exam in a few years.


    Bai er''s grandmother was surprised to see that sun Yingying taught sun Lanlan to read. "Now the school is closed and there are no teachers. She can''t go to college after reading. She has to rely on recommendation."


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "yes, our village is too poor. Those places in college can''t be assigned to our village at all. Hey, even if they are assigned to our village, they can''t be assigned to me. After all, there are still high school students in the village. My father is selfless and will not face me."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying considered it for a moment, then looked around and whispered, "I know what you said, but I know better. If I don''t teach our sister to read, she will be illiterate when she grows up.


    In addition, since ancient times, the imperial examination has selected talents. In our new era, it is to participate in the college entrance examination.


    Although it has stopped now, I know that talents are trained and learned by reading. They can''t shout slogans.


    Therefore, when the country realizes that there are not enough talents, it will naturally restart enrollment and go to college, and the school will still be carried out. "


    "Ah?" Bai Xiuzhu was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t believe it. "Sister Yingying, can the school really open? Can you still take the exam?"

 Chapter 2226

    Sun Yingying nodded and was quite sure that the college entrance examination system for selecting talents would be restored in the future. "Although I don''t know the specific time, classes have been suspended for so many years. It is said that there will be a talent fault when there are no talents in a generation of ten years.


    The leaders above are all smart people. I can see things that a woman can understand, and they understand them better than us. Therefore, I think the resumption of the college entrance examination is what has happened in recent years.


    Study and review at ordinary times. At that time, you can also test a better school. You study medicine with me and can become a village doctor in a few years, but if you learn the knowledge of high school and resume the college entrance examination in the future, you can also take the exam.


    When we enter medical school, that is, highly educated students, go to county hospitals and even hospitals. They are all competing talents. "


    When Bai Xiuzhu heard sun Yingying''s words, her eyes became brighter and wider, "sister Yingying, can I... Can I go to college?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "as long as you study hard, you will naturally be admitted."


    "But I just graduated from junior high school. Even if I took the exam, I could only take the technical secondary school exam, but I forgot a lot." Bai Xiuzhu smiled bitterly. If I could be a doctor, who would want to be a village doctor!


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I will. I graduated from high school, and I will know all the knowledge of high school. You can teach yourself first. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Bai Xiuzhu showed her gratitude and looked at Sun Yingying, "sister Yingying, you are very kind to me."


    "That''s why you treat me and my sister very well. Since I think it''s so good, I naturally hope you are good." Sun Yingying smiled. "Work hard, and time will not disappoint your efforts. You should remember that people with knowledge can always have more choices at any time.


    Although the world is a little chaotic and unfriendly to learned people, this situation is abnormal and wrong. We will soon be able to put things right.


    After telling you so much, you can''t go outside and talk nonsense, or we''ll all have bad luck. I''ll tell you because I think you''re my own person. "


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded. "Sister Yingying, I know it''s good. I won''t say it. My third brother used to go to high school. I borrowed books from him and came back to learn from you. I want to be a doctor and work in a hospital. I''m decent."


    While sun Yingying was talking to Bai Xiuzhu, Bai er''s grandmother fell into meditation.


    Although she is an old lady in the countryside, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that sun Yingying is right.


    Grandma Bai thought, "Yingying, if I can take the college entrance examination, I have two grandsons and a granddaughter. That''s also in junior high school. I also want them to read books at ordinary times."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "second grandma, please remind me more. In addition, I speculate that when the college entrance examination is resumed, I may worry that no one will study in the first year and many people don''t have enough books to review, so the problem won''t be too difficult at that time."


    At this time, Bai er''s grandmother was more and more shocked, "OK, OK, when they come, I''ll tell them. Whether it''s OK or not, prepare first, and even if it''s not, remember the knowledge.


    If you resume the exam, you''ll make a profit. Rural people who want to leave the countryside, become city people and have decent jobs rely on the exam. "


    The reason is very simple. Anyone can think of it.


    When sun Lanlan heard her sister''s words, she studied carefully and followed her sister to learn to look up words in a dictionary.

 Chapter 2227

    My sister is so excellent that she should become excellent and live up to the good times.


    Let''s say Bai Honghai took the villagers and drove the ox cart to the acquisition station in the county.


    The acquisition station is not busy now. I''m very curious to see so many people selling goods. Several acquirers came up and asked, "what''s here?"


    Bai Honghai quickly took out the documents issued by the commune and handed them to the buyer, "there is little land in our village, but there are medicinal materials in the back mountain. It happened that someone in the village knew how to cook medicinal materials, so the commune encouraged us to collect medicine and send it to the purchase station."


    "Ah?" Xiao Chen of the acquisition station was stunned. "Oh, your document is right, but we have never purchased medicinal materials, and we don''t know whether the medicinal materials are good or bad!"


    Other villagers were worried when they heard this.


    Although Bai Honghai was also worried, he was more calm than others. "I''m dissatisfied with you. I went to pharmacies and hospitals to buy medicine before. I''m lack of medicinal materials, which is absolutely necessary.


    In addition, you don''t know each other. You can go to the hospital and ask someone to check it. People who eat cereals will always get sick. Without medicine, even if the doctor''s medical skills are good, it won''t help! "


    After listening, Xiao Chen nodded, "what you said is very reasonable. I bought medicine for my mother two days ago, but I didn''t buy it all. We don''t have western medicine, but Chinese medicine is not complete."


    People get sick, and things can''t be delayed.


    Xiao Chen reported to the webmaster of the acquisition station. The webmaster just received a phone call and asked them to purchase medicinal materials. He doesn''t know how to start!


    As soon as Xiao Chen came, he said, "stationmaster Wang, someone came to sell processed Chinese herbal medicines. We don''t understand. We''re asking if you can accept it?"


    "Take it all!" said stationmaster Wang hurriedly, "take me to have a look!"


    While walking, Xiao Chen said, "stationmaster, we usually confiscate the medicinal materials, and we don''t know whether the processing of the medicinal materials is good? Do we have to go to the hospital to find a doctor to have a look?"


    Stationmaster Wang stopped and looked serious. "Yes, after all, it''s a life-saving thing at the entrance. We''d better be careful. Go to the opposite hospital and invite someone quickly."


    "Yes, stationmaster, I''ll go now," said Xiao Chen.


    After a while, stationmaster Wang saw three carts of medicinal materials and immediately smiled.


    "Good, good!" stationmaster Wang kept praising, "send as many herbs as you have in the future. Someone will come to inspect them immediately. If there is no problem, I will weigh and buy them immediately."


    After a while, Xiao Chen brought a doctor in his fifties to check the medicinal materials. He was surprised, "Oh, the quality of the medicinal materials is good, and the processing is very good! Even the professional teacher, the processed medicinal materials are like this."


    As soon as stationmaster Wang saw that Doctor Wu praised the medicinal materials for their good processing, he knew that there was no problem with these medicinal materials. After Calling Doctor Wu in, he discussed for a while to understand the price, and then began to buy them.


    There are different kinds of medicinal materials for sanniuche. Some are expensive and some are cheap. But in the past, more than 1000 kilograms of medicinal materials were sold for a total of 625 yuan.


    When he got the money, Bai Honghai was excited and happier.


    There are only 120 households in Baihe Village. On average, each household can pay five yuan!


    This is the result of ten days'' labor. If you go to collect medicine later, you can sell money, not a hammer deal.


    Everyone was very excited and ready to go home quickly and share the good news with you.

 Chapter 2228

    Seeing that the doctor was leaving, Bai Honghai quickly asked, "Doctor Wu, thank you for praising the good herbs in our village."


    If there were no doctor Wu, they would have to delay.


    Doctor Wu was polite and very modest. "I''m not praising. I''m seeking truth from facts. The medicine is really good. After all, it''s a medicine to cure the disease and save people. It can''t be shoddy."


    Hearing what Dr. Wu said, Bai Honghai''s attitude became more respectful. "My doctor said that we can plant some medicinal materials, but we don''t know what kinds of drugs our county lacks. Dr. Wu, you are a doctor in the county hospital. You must know very well."


    Dr. Wu thought for a moment and nodded, "we don''t use much expensive medicine here. Instead, there are more than a dozen kinds of medicine, and the dosage is very large. I see you send a lot this time. Let me tell you..."


    Doctor Wu took out the pen in his pocket, borrowed paper from the staff of the acquisition station, and then wrote more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, which are suitable for planting in their place and climate.


    This kind of medicine is used in a large amount. How much do you have and how much do you want.


    Even if they can''t use up, they can sell it to other hospitals. Anyway, they won''t hit it in their hands.


    Bai Honghai carefully folded the paper with the name of the medicine, thanked Dr. Wu again and again, and took the villagers back.


    There are more than 600 yuan in their pockets. With so much money, they dare not stay in the county.


    There was no rest on the road. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Dad returned to the village.


    Some villagers of Baihe Village continue to pick herbs on the mountain. Some people are not sure whether the herbs can be sold, so they steal some laziness and don''t go up the mountain. Many people squat under the big tree at the entrance of the village, enjoying the cool while chatting and waiting for news.


    Bai Guangyun saw a black spot coming in from a distance and quickly stood up. He quickly stood up and shouted, "Oh, it seems that the village head is coming!"


    The people looked at it one after another, feeling uneasy and nervous. "Yes, yes, it should be the village head! I hope those medicinal materials have been sold, otherwise we will be busy for ten days! This thing is not wild vegetable, let alone wild fruit. We can''t eat it if it can''t be sold!"


    This is in everyone''s heart.


    It doesn''t matter if they work hard. As long as they can change money, they would rather be more tired.


    Anyway, I can''t finish my strength. I recovered after sleeping.


    It''s better to do nothing all day, earn no money, starve and marry a daughter-in-law.


    At this time, everyone is not enjoying the cool here, and they welcome them one after another.


    After walking about four or five hundred meters, I finally met Bai Honghai and others.


    Bai Guangyun saw that the ox cart was overhead. He immediately showed joy and asked, "uncle, have you sold the herbs?"


    No medicine, prove to sell, get money!


    Bai Honghai laughed and was quite proud, "of course! The quality of our Houshan medicinal materials is very good, and Dr. Sun''s processing method is also very clever.


    Even Dr. Wu of the county hospital praised it, so the price is also very good! Go back to the village quickly and inform everyone to have a meeting at the village headquarters, and pay money tonight! "


    Bai Guangyun and others were even more excited after hearing this. Judging from Bai Honghai''s performance, they should have sold at a good price.


    Liu Zhijun hurriedly asked, "village head, how much did we sell? After this time, do we want it after the acquisition station?"

 Chapter 2229

    Seeing everyone''s expectation, Bai Honghai was very happy and laughed, "Liu sold a total of 125 yuan this time! We also discussed it along the way. Doctor sun taught us to know medicinal materials and took someone to make medicinal materials. It was very hard!


    So I suggest taking out 10% of the money and giving it to Dr. Sun and the three people who make medicinal materials! Among them, Dr. Sun can get half of the 10% and the rest will score! What do you think? "


    Bai Guangyun had received the favor of sun Yingying. If sun Yingying had not saved him, his wife and children would not have survived.


    Now the village head wants to win benefits for Dr. Sun. Of course, Bai Guangyun agrees with both hands, so he hurriedly said, "village head, I agree! Because without Dr. Sun''s herbs, they are actually wild grass in our eyes, not even wild vegetables!


    But it is precisely because Dr. Sun taught us to recognize medicinal materials, and he also taught those villagers to cook medicinal materials, so I think it is very reasonable to take out a component to Dr. Sun! After all, we can''t get a penny without Dr. Sun! "


    Liu erlengzi also felt that there was some truth. Apart from 10%, there were more than 500. Each family could also get a few yuan, and this was still half of the amount of medicinal materials collected in these ten days. He could sell them again in a few days!


    Bai Honghai was a little relieved when he saw that everyone agreed.


    When I came back from the county, I didn''t go home. I went directly to the village, moved out the big table, and began to let the accountant calculate the accounts. Today, I sent money on the spot.


    The villagers have learned from others that the medicinal materials have been sold for a lot of money, and they are very excited one by one.


    Men, women, young and old all came here. Looking around, there were people on the threshing ground.


    Yang''s accounting is fast and accurate. When the villagers come, it''s OK.


    Bai Honghai stood up and said it again. He was ready to give 10% to sun YingYing and the three people who processed medicinal materials.


    The villagers also agreed one after another and felt it was very reasonable.


    So Bai Honghai began to say, "Comrade Sun Yingying, thirty-one yuan and fifty cents!"


    Sun Yingying came forward, received the money handed over by Bai Honghai, and said, "thank you, village head. In the future, let''s work hard to make better medicine. I also promise you that this year''s distribution will be based on this distribution, and I won''t be so distributed next year. After all, you have learned. You can teach for one year without paying the tuition for the second year.


    In addition, I''m sun Yingying here. I wish you good health, but if you''re not feeling well, you can come to me. I don''t charge money for seeing a doctor. It''s better to pay for medicine.


    In addition, the summer herbs can only be picked for another 15 days, and then they will stop. At that time, if the villagers are free, I will open a gynecological clinic to diagnose and care for our women comrades. "


    The reason why Sun Yingying said so much when receiving the money and showed that she treated everyone free of charge was also to emphasize her role and value.


    She played a great role in the processing of medicinal materials.


    Therefore, even if the villagers see her so much money, they will not be jealous, but take it for granted.


    If sun Yingying had finished saying this, the villagers who had some discomfort in their hearts disappeared after hearing these words.


    Bai Honghai took the lead in clapping, "thank you, Dr. Sun. We won''t have to bear it anymore when we get sick."


    Under the leadership of Bai Honghai, everyone applauded one after another.

 Chapter 2230

    Bai Yixiu was more excited and applauded harder than others.


    His daughter-in-law is so powerful everywhere!


    Seeing that the villagers were so kind to sun Yingying, Ruan Ziwen looked down and said, "hum, it will buy people''s hearts and speak well! If a person takes so much money, it''s more than 30 yuan! We can''t save so much money in a year!"


    Yu Wanhua quickly whispered, "don''t say that. Sun Yingying''s medical skills are really high. The village head''s leg was cured, and Bai Guangyun''s daughter-in-law gave birth prematurely, which was saved by sun Yingying.


    People should have the ability to get more money. Even if we envy them, we should also have a degree. Besides, there is a shortage of medicine here. It''s better to have a doctor here.


    You forgot that you were almost confused when you were burned last winter? If the village head hadn''t taken you to the county for timely treatment, you might have been really stupid. "


    Thinking of this, Ruan Ziwen was stunned and had to nod, "what you said is, it''s really dangerous."


    Chen Siming''s eyes at Sun Yingying are not as scrutinized as before. He thinks the girl is very resourceful. When I went to the countryside, I even brought my sister, and I can live in Baihe Village.


    Ordinary girls can''t do this, and sun Yingying is also very good-looking. She is more beautiful than two educated young women and more beautiful than those village aunts in the village.


    Maybe he can choose to pursue sun YingYing and make his life easier.


    In the past, his family sent him money every month, but now there are accidents in his family, and he can''t receive money. I want to eat something delicious. I don''t have money to buy it.


    He can''t do those jobs in the field.


    Although these young people from the city have common topics, they are very poor and can''t work. If you find such a person, you may need his help. He won''t get any benefit.


    After thinking about it, Chen Siming looked at Sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu always pays attention to sun Yingying, and naturally sees Chen Siming observing sun Yingying.


    This bastard dares to covet his daughter-in-law. It doesn''t matter. If you find a chance, you must teach this bastard a lesson.


    Bai Honghai called everyone''s names to get the money. Some households had a large population and handed in a lot of medicinal materials, so they were given 11 yuan. However, some people caught fish three days ago and dried their nets two days ago. Although they also collected some medicinal materials, they didn''t get much money, only one or two yuan.


    Ruan Ziwen got 80 cents and Yu Wanhua got one yuan and six cents. Chen Siming got a dollar, but it''s not as much as Yu Wanhua.


    But the other two male educated youths, Xu Qingshan and Yuan Jianshe, were divided into two pieces and two pieces.


    Yuan Jianshe was excited. "Oh, I didn''t expect that we could get money, two yuan a day. We sold medicinal materials once. If we sell more in the future, won''t we be able to get more?"


    Xu Qingshan also nodded. "Yes, before, we didn''t pay attention. We just went up the mountain with the crowd to collect medicine. In the future, we can''t delay. We should collect more medicine."


    Ruan Ziwen was embarrassed to get the least.


    On the first day, she always lost her temper because the medicinal materials were unqualified. Therefore, she didn''t pay attention when collecting medicine, and she didn''t think she could sell much money at that time, but she was really envious when she saw that other villagers received so much money.


    Her salary can''t compare with the villagers, or even with the young people from other cities. It''s really angry.

 Chapter 2231

    Xu Qingshan and Yuan Jianshe''s words are naturally what other villagers think. They must go further to pick better and more herbs tomorrow morning!


    This time, Bai Yixiu got six yuan and fifty cents alone. Bai Honghai was very pleased.


    During this time, he kept staring at his nephew and found that he worked very hard, worked seriously and learned everything quickly. It seemed that he had really changed his ways.


    Summer herbs have been picked for 20 days in a row. They have been sold five times in total. Each time they are sold more money and more money.


    Sun Yingying was unexpectedly given more than 170 yuan, which was beyond her expectation. Bai Yixiu picked the herbs under the name of his second grandmother. They cost 33 yuan.


    When Bai Honghai saw Bai Yixiu, he patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder happily. "Good boy, it''s good to stick to it for a month. You see, everyone''s views on you have changed a lot in this month. It''s not difficult to get others. We''ll continue to stick to it and do good things in the future. We elders are also happy."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Uncle, I wrote it down. Now I feel very good. I can do things steadily, make money, have friends and reassure my elders."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "yes, that''s it! You''ve made money and left home for a month. It''s time to go back and see your parents."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "well, I''ll go back and have a look tomorrow. I''ll give my father two kilograms of wine and honor him, so that he won''t say that I''ll only be angry with him and won''t honor him all day."


    Every family in the village earned tens of dollars more and tens of dollars less. Even those educated youth earned a lot.


    In particular, Xu Qingshan and Yuan Jianshe are poor, and they are willing to work hard and earn more than 20 yuan. With the money, they went to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy things.


    Because there was no ticket, I bought defective goods and bought cloth to make clothes.


    Their clothes are patched, and they don''t have money or tickets to send them. If they don''t buy new cloth for clothes, it''s estimated that the clothes will show their ass no matter how bad they are.


    Ruan Ziwen also made money and bought snow cream and cloth to make clothes early.


    Yu Wanhua spent half of her money and left a few yuan to stay with her. In case of spending money, the money may come in handy.


    When the villagers got the money, they began to solicit their daughter-in-law, especially Liu Zhijun, while there was still time. Now they have saved enough 50 yuan, can afford the bride price and can marry their daughter-in-law.


    After a two-day rest, Bai Honghai worried about the three captains and began to arrange for everyone to work in the fields, weed and do a lot of other things.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "Yingying, Xiuzhu, grandma, I''ll go back to the county tomorrow. If you want to buy anything, just say, I''ll bring it back to you."


    Bai Xiuzhu was stunned. "Third brother, are you coming back to the city?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded and replied, "of course, I think it''s good to work in the countryside. When I get to the city, I don''t have a job. Those bastards come to me all day. It''s better to work in the countryside than fooling around with them in the county and city!"


    When grandma Bai heard that those bastards came back to play with Bai Yixiu, she was in a hurry. That won''t work.


    Bai Yixiu''s changes in the past month were real in her eyes. The original little white face has turned black, and people have become steady and polite, just like a different person.

 Chapter 2232

    Although I gather here from time to time and will peek at Sun Yingying, I''m a man at last.


    What if I stay in the city and change back to the old way with those gangsters?


    So grandma Bai said, "do the supply and marketing cooperatives in the county have wool? No good, defective products are OK. If you buy wool clothes, it will be warmer in winter."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, by the way, Yingying, Xiuzhu, do you want it? If you want it, I''ll bring you back some, no tickets. Just money."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, give me two kilograms of women''s wool, and then bring me two kilograms of blue or black wool. I want to knit it for my father."


    Bai Xiuzhu also said, "give me a kilo. I''ll just knit a new sweater."


    "Wait, I''ll get you the money." Sun Yingying made a gesture and turned to go back.


    Bai Yixiu said quickly, "no, no, not now. I don''t know how much it is. You can give me the money when I buy it back."


    Bai Xiuzhu held sun Yingying. "My third brother said so, then you can give it back when you buy it."


    This month, Bai Xiuzhu also saw the change of the third brother.


    Sun Yingying smiled and blinked at Bai Yixiu, "thank you."


    Because the people in the village began to work in the fields. Although sun Yingying has money, if he doesn''t work, he won''t have cm, and he won''t have grain by the end of the year.


    So in the evening, when Bai Xiuzhu came to acupuncture with village head Bai Honghai, sun Yingying took the opportunity to say, "village head, I don''t collect medicine now, and I''m free. Can you arrange something for me to do? I earn some centimeters and wait for some food in the future."


    Bai Honghai thought for a moment, "what can you do? You can''t do it when you work in the field. Why don''t you tell me what you''re good at?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it. Sun Xinghai, the father of the first generation, raised pigs. She knew a lot about raising pigs and had raised pigs before, so she said, "village head, I can raise pigs. I can raise old sows and have many babies, and I am very strong. In addition, the feed I configure for eight months is no less than 250 kilograms of pigs."


    Sun Yingying is very conservative, because the feed in this era is limited. After all, bran and soybean cakes can be used as food for people. How can they be willing to give to pigs?


    Therefore, sun Yingying changed the original four months into eight months, and he can almost do it.


    Bai Honghai was stunned. "What you said is true?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Is it true? Just arrange it for me. Let me work at the animal husbandry station? By the way, I can see a doctor not only for people, but also for livestock."


    After saying this, sun Yingying was a little sad and laughing. This also began in the great Zhou Dynasty. Bai Yixiu''s fief was in the North grassland. Some places were suitable for farming, but some places were not suitable for grazing.


    Many herdsmen graze according to the experience handed down by word of mouth. Their animals are ill or injured, and their treatment methods are very backward.


    Therefore, sun Yingying was divided into a department of veterinary medicine in the medical college.


    As a blank in this regard, sun Yingying, as a teacher, took the lead in studying animals, and began to study how to treat animals through anatomy, domestication and other means.


    After many experiments, a complete veterinary system was summarized. Again, in the process, sun Yingying became a highly skilled veterinarian.

 Chapter 2233

    Bai Honghai was stunned and puzzled when he heard this, "Comrade Sun, when you study medicine, do you still study veterinary medicine?"


    It seems that these are two different categories?


    Sun Yingying thought about it, and then thought of a quite reasonable reason, "in fact, people are also a kind of animals. Maybe I was more talented, and I was more interested in some small animals when I was a child, so I learned it together. I thought I couldn''t use it all my life, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to use it in Baihe Village now."


    Bai Honghai began to believe sun Yingying''s explanation, but he still had doubts, "the animal husbandry team is actually very smelly and dirty.


    Although the work was not heavy, I once arranged for two lesbians from the city to come to the village, they disliked that it was smelly and dirty and didn''t want to go. They secretly said that I deliberately embarrassed them.


    Heaven and earth conscience, I arranged for them because they couldn''t do farm work. At least they can earn a full centimeter. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes became brighter and brighter. "Village head, if they don''t do it, I can do those jobs, and I don''t feel dirty, as long as I can earn a full centimeter.


    In this way, I can feed my sister. Don''t worry, village head. If I go there to work, I will let you see that I can do better than others. "


    Bai Honghai can see from this that sun Yingying is not a person who talks nonsense because he has organized everyone to collect and process herbs and sold them a lot of money. Every family has been given money.


    Since Sun Yingying promised him at this time, Bai Honghai also wants to see how Sun Yingying can make the animal husbandry team see obvious benefits?


    Seeing that Bai Honghai was still hesitant, grandma Bai said to sun Yingying, "it''s rare for Yingying to ask you for help, so you can promise. The child also wants to raise his sister well. For a child who values love and righteousness, it''s not a big deal if we can help her when she is in trouble."


    Bai Honghai nodded and looked at Sun Yingying. "Since you are willing to do it, I will arrange you in the animal husbandry station."


    Sun Yingying was very happy and bowed to Bai Honghai. "Thank you, village head. I will work hard. By the way, did Uncle Bai buy any herbs there?


    If you can''t buy it, I''ll use alternative drugs. Although the efficacy is not very good and the treatment time needs to be longer, it can also be cured. "


    Bai Honghai was even happier when he heard this and nodded. "I went to the county a few days ago and said there were still two medicines that didn''t arrive. It''s estimated that they will arrive in a few days. At that time, I''ll ask Dr. Sun to treat my fifth brother.


    If you can cure my fifth brother''s leg, you are the benefactor of our white family without brothers. No matter what happens to you in the future, as long as it is not illegal or criminal, our five brothers will do their best. "


    Not to mention, sun Yingying really has a lot of things to trouble them in the future.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, I''ll remember. When I cure uncle Bai, I have to thank me."


    Just then, someone came outside the door.


    It was Xie wenpo. There were several women behind her.


    Bai Xiuzhu said quickly, "Dad, sister Yingying is going to have a gynecological examination for the women in the village now. Dad, go back quickly."


    Bai Honghai blushed and smiled, "I''ll go now!"


    Bai Honghai has something else to do, but I''m sorry to say at this time!


    Sun Yingying washed her hands, then looked at grandma Xie, "grandma Xie, do you remember those acupoints?"

 Chapter 2234

    Xie wenpo nodded, "I look at the picture you drew for me all day, remember the position, and look for acupoints on myself, but I don''t know whether it is accurate."


    Sun Yingying nodded and then looked at the woman behind him. "Come on, who will check first? Just by the way, I''ll test whether grandma Xie can find the right acupoints."


    Everyone is still a little embarrassed. You push me, I push you.


    Sun Yingying was not angry, smiled, saw Zhou Meihua and said, "sister-in-law Meihua, you are out of the moon. Judging from your face, you know that the moon is recovering well. Come here, I''ll check your abdomen and see how the uterus is recovering."


    Zhou Meihua looked around. There was a bamboo bed under the tree. She was embarrassed. "Is it right here? Do you want to... Take off your pants?"


    Others also looked at Sun Yingying curiously. If it''s too difficult, forget it.


    Bai Xiuzhu''s face is red. She''s still a big girl!


    Sun Yingying was stunned and immediately understood why everyone was embarrassed. He smiled and shook his head. "Don''t take off your pants. I can touch your abdomen. Lie down and don''t be shy.


    In addition, I can tell you the general situation in your body by taking my pulse, which can reduce a lot of trouble. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Meihua and other women were finally relieved, "Oh, don''t worry, I was embarrassed just now."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m a doctor now. No matter men or women, as long as you come to see me, I will naturally go all out. At the same time, I hope you don''t hide from the doctor.


    Later, when I ask you, I will tell you the truth. In this way, combined with my examination and pulse taking, I can fully control my physical condition, which is more conducive to my accurate medication. "


    Zhou Meihua said softly, "OK, I''ll say whatever you ask. If you don''t ask, I''ll also say. As long as you can take good care of your body, it''s better than anything!"


    Up to now, she still has lochia. She''s afraid it''s more serious.


    After that life and death, she was very afraid to die. After all, the child was still young and she couldn''t let go of the child.


    Sun Yingying nodded and whispered, "yes, it''s best. Don''t worry."


    Sun Yingying opened Zhou Meihua''s clothes to reveal the position of her abdomen. Then she put on plastic gloves and began to press on Zhou Meihua''s stomach. Sometimes with a little force, Zhou Meihua couldn''t help shouting out.


    Zhou Meihua''s face was embarrassed and even more red.


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "the uterus is recovering well. Come on, grandma Xie, press the acupoints I told you with your fingers. Where are they?"


    Xie wenpo was stunned. "Practice now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled, encouraged and said, "yes, you can only recognize the acupoints and find the acupoints. The next time someone asks you to deliver the baby, call me and let''s go together.


    At that time, I''ll teach you by hand. After a few times, you can master it. "


    When Xie wenpo heard this, she was a little excited. If she knew this array, she would be able to save many women and children. She would no longer have to see the tragedy of one corpse and two lives.


    Xie wenpo nodded again and again, "I''ll learn, I''ll study hard."


    Xie wenpo gently points the acupoints on Zhou Meihua''s stomach with her fingers, and still in the order of acupuncture.


    The sequence is correct, but there are two positions that are slightly offset. Sun Yingying corrected them in time.


    In addition, tell her the correct way to find and judge each acupoint.

 Chapter 2235

    Sun Yingying is very glad that few people are fat now, so relatively speaking, their body shape is very standard and it is easy to find acupoints.


    After sun Yingying''s guidance, Xie wenpo soon mastered the essentials and could accurately find the acupoints.


    Sun Yingying said to Zhou Meihua, "well, put on your clothes and I''ll take your pulse."


    Zhou Meihua sat up and dressed. Sun Yingying sat down and felt Zhou Meihua''s pulse, "well, you''re in good health, but you can''t work hard. You''d better rest for another half a month.


    In addition, you have a little lochia. It''s not a big problem. It''s almost over in another week.


    However, you should still pay attention to the cleaning of private parts. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. Cook it for ten minutes every night and clean the private parts to reduce inflammation and itch. "


    Zhou Meihua was surprised. She hadn''t said it yet. Dr. Sun checked out her condition, "thank you, Dr. Zhou. How much is it?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, smiled and said, "these herbs are not valuable. I picked them from the back mountain. They don''t need money."


    Zhou Meihua was stunned and shook her head again and again. "How can you not have money? After all, you picked these drugs hard."


    Sun Yingying refused again. "I said before that when I was finished, I would give gynecological examination to the women in the village, which is what I can do for our aunt and sister-in-law in Baihe Village as a woman.


    Although many gynecological problems are not fatal, they are difficult to tell. Now I have a way to make everyone healthy and comfortable. I also ask my aunt and sister-in-law to be kind to our sisters. This is the welfare I promise to the women in Baihe Village. "


    When Zhou Meihua heard this, she saw sun Lanlan sitting on a small bench and wearing shoes. "Since sister Yingying said so, I won''t refuse. If you have anything in the future, just ask me and promise to help you."


    Aunt Liu Er also said quickly, "yes, we women can hold up half the sky. If someone bullies you, tell us that Aunt protects you!"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want money, but after going up the mountain to collect medicine, they also see the complexity and hard work of sun YingYing and others in processing medicinal materials, and are more grateful to sun Yingying.


    What sun Yingying said just now really touched their hearts.


    When there are gynecological diseases, the itching is unbearable, but it''s uncomfortable, and you can''t grasp it with your hands.


    The man in the family, just like the bull, knows that he is happy and sleeps when he is finished. But women often have tears, or because of unsanitary, causing gynecological inflammation.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "thank you for those. Come on, Aunt Liu, I''ll take your pulse."


    Aunt Liu Er sat down and waited for sun Yingying to feel her pulse.


    Before sun Yingying asked, Aunt Liu quickly said, "Comrade Sun, I feel bad. I wash it every day, but it''s still itchy. My brain, heart and lungs scratch."


    Sun Yingying nodded. After feeling her pulse, she nodded, "you''re not only itching on the outside, but also bacterial infection inside. It''s no longer possible to simply boil medicine for cleaning.


    Well, you need to make pills and put them in for treatment at night. You won''t delay your work during the day. However, you can''t make pills. I''ll make them for you.


    You don''t lie to you. You think it''s effective. You give me another fifty cents. What do you think? "


    In fact, fifty cents is not enough for medicine, but it''s only the manual cost of sun Yingying''s medicine.


    Aunt Liu hesitated and asked, "can I be cured in half a month?"

 Chapter 2236

    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, but you should remember that you can''t have the same room during medication. In addition, you should also pay attention to personal hygiene. If your underwear is dirty and wet, it should be replaced in time.


    By the way, we should not only maintain our personal hygiene, but also let men maintain hygiene even after they are ready. They must be cleaned before sharing a room. "


    Hearing this, Aunt Liu blushed and said, "I know... I know!"


    Other women also listened carefully. Their situation was no better than Aunt Liu. There was no need to laugh at others.


    Then sun Yingying inspected others and found some defects, but he was glad that there were no major problems. Mostly gynecological diseases, light, boil medicine and wash; Heavy, make pills and put them in.


    Sun Yingying prescribed medicine for them, told them to go back, and asked those who needed pills to come and get them at night.


    In the afternoon, sun Yingying cooked pills for the women while giving lessons to her sister.


    Bai Xiuzhu is on the side, learning from sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying will also be lazy. When she cooks medicine, she tells Bai Xiuzhu all the cooking methods and cooks medicine with Bai Xiuzhu. Next time I boil such medicine, I''ll give it directly to Bai Xiuzhu.


    In the evening, Aunt Liu ER and two other women came over, gave fifty cents and took a can of pills.


    Sun Yingying gave Bai Xiuzhu fifty cents. "Xiuzhu, this is your hard work. Although it''s not much, you can save a little and make a lot."


    Bai Xiuzhu shook her head again and again. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it... I''m learning medicine from sister Yingying. I''ve just learned fur and haven''t graduated yet. Can we take the money?"


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled and said, "well, yes, in the past, apprentices had no salary for three years. It''s kind of the master to be able to manage meals. It''s good for you to pay the apprentice when you first started teaching."


    Bai Xiuzhu insisted not to. Sun Yingying had to put the money away. "Well, I''ll save it for you! When you get married, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu blushed, "sister Yingying, what are you kidding? People are still young!"


    Grandma Bai smiled, "Oh, hey, when I was your age, I was married! Although the days are hard, they are still peaceful and much happier than we were then! Cherish the good time now, our father and daughter can hold up half the sky, and the women stand up!"


    Bai er''s grandmother''s words made sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu very happy.


    Just as sun Yingying gradually integrated into the life of Baihe Village, on a farm in the northwest, the postman came only once a half month. At this time, he came on horseback.


    Because there are many special people sent from other places here, people often write here.


    Many people fell from a high position and came to a desolate place unfamiliar with their lives, almost isolated from the world.


    Postmen come to deliver letters every half month, which has become the only way for them to contact the outside world.


    Sun Chenghai carried the shovel and looked at some of the admirer quickly to the postman at the farm gate.


    "Old sun, don''t you go and have a look?" he Yunqiang also looked at the people who flew to the gate of the farm with envy.


    Sun Chenghai sighed and shook his head. "I''ve been here for several years. If they want to, they will write to me or send something! But they haven''t received anything. It can be seen that I''m dispensable!"

 Chapter 2237

    Sun Chenghai was full of hope at first, waiting for his family to write or send something to him.


    However, with the passage of time, all hopes have become disappointments. How big the original hopes are, how big the disappointments are now.


    Lao he also sighed and said, "Hey, even if we have children and women now, we are alone!"


    Sun Chenghai "cough..." still wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by a continuous cough and stopped coughing for a long time.


    Sun Chenghai''s eyes were dim. When he thought of leaving the capital, his two daughters were still young and didn''t know what was going on now.


    Sun Chenghai sighed, "now I can''t let go of my two daughters! When I left, the older one was only 12 years old and the younger one was only 4 years old. My ex-wife was weak and couldn''t care for herself, let alone with two children!"


    After hearing this, Lao he felt the same, "Hey, I only have one son! But after my ex-wife divorced me, she didn''t take my son away.


    It was my parents who took the children, but my parents are old! I haven''t received any news for so many years, and I don''t know what''s going on with them now. If I hadn''t been unable to let them go, I would have been killed and didn''t have to suffer here! "


    Sun Chenghai sat on the ground and looked up at the sky. When he studied hard, he wanted to serve the country, but he didn''t expect to fall into such a situation now.


    His honesty in those days seems ridiculous now.


    Although he struggled, he let himself fall into the current situation, and his daughter and wife were also affected.


    Those letters are just letters between ordinary relatives. How can they become criminal evidence?


    Can loyalty be shown only by digging out this heart to see if it is red?


    Lao he is also very dull. In fact, he is very hungry and doesn''t want to eat at this time.


    After a while, someone suddenly shouted, "Sun Chenghai, who is sun Chenghai? Why don''t you come and get the letter?"


    Sun Chenghai was confused and thought he had heard wrong.


    He Yunqiang quickly photographed sun Chenghai, more excited than sun Chenghai, "Chenghai, get up quickly! There''s your letter! There''s your letter..."


    Sun Chenghai couldn''t believe it, but he got up quickly and ran to the gate of the farm at a speed inconsistent with his age.


    God, there''s his letter!


    He finally waited until someone sent him a letter!


    Who on earth will send him the letter?


    Is it his friend or his wife? Or his daughter?


    Sun Chenghai was so excited that he ran to the gate of the farm and received a letter from the postman.


    This letter is thick, sun Chenghai, as heavy as gold in his hand.


    The postman looked at Sun Chenghai and felt some sympathy, but this was not his job, so it was inconvenient to talk.


    However, they are not inhumane, and they are also allowed to communicate.


    However, the content of the communication must be reviewed. Only letters without any problems can be sent out and in.


    The postman Peng Jianbin smiled and reminded: "it''s getting late now. I''ll stay on the farm for a night today! If you want to reply to the letter, go back to read the letter and write a letter. I''ll take it away when I leave tomorrow. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait half a month!"


    Sun Chenghai didn''t dare to open the letter. When he heard the postman''s words, he calmed down. He really received the message.

 Chapter 2238

    Sun Chenghai was very grateful and excited. He quickly said, "thank you very much. I''ll read the letter now!"


    Postman Peng Jianbin nodded and understood that these people suddenly received letters from the outside world. They were very excited, "I''ll leave at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, but don''t forget the time!"


    Sun Chenghai was excited, "don''t worry, you won''t forget!"


    When the postman went to the rest place, sun Chenghai held the letter in both hands and didn''t open it.


    He Yunqiang came over and patted sun Chenghai on the shoulder, "silly, read the letter quickly!"


    Sun Chenghai opened the letter tremblingly and burst into tears when he saw the words "father" on it.


    This is a letter from his daughter.


    Receiving this letter can at least prove that his daughter is still alive and that he can be heard here. It can be seen that he is doing well.


    Sun Chenghai quickly wiped away his tears and read carefully.


    In the letter, sun Yingying told his father about him and his sister.


    When he saw his daughter in the countryside, sun Chenghai was so angry that he almost didn''t come up.


    Seeing sun Chenghai''s body shaking, he Yunqiang quickly assisted sun Chenghai, "Lao sun, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yunqiang and sun Chenghai have been together for several years. They have the same temper and can rely on each other here.


    Now he Yunqiang saw that sun Chenghai was about to faint. He was very worried. He grabbed the letter in sun Chenghai''s hand and read it at a glance.


    Especially when I see the next two pages, my eyes become brighter and brighter.


    He Yunqiang hurriedly said, "old sun, can you finish reading the letter? Your daughter is not simple. With her first-hand medical skills, she can now stand a firm foothold in the countryside even with her sister!


    In addition, you should know that if they can live well in the city, how can they go to the countryside? Now they can eat and live in a safe place by using medical skills in the countryside! You should rest assured! "


    Hearing he Yunqiang''s words, sun Chenghai continued to read the letter. After seeing the back, he sobbed with those pieces of paper.


    Sun Chenghai choked and said, "I''m useless. I don''t have the ability to protect them and raise them!"


    Seeing someone looking this way, he Yunqiang hurriedly pulled sun Chenghai back to the rest room.


    He Yunqiang comforted: "yes, it''s like this, and so is the general environment. We''re just ordinary people. How can we change it?


    Now at least your daughter has settled down. She specially wrote to you to reassure you. He also wants to know your situation. Let''s go back and write to your daughter quickly! Tell them that you''re good here. Although it''s hard, you''re still calm! "


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai nodded again and again, "yes, I''ll write to them and tell them not to worry about me! I''ll also live and work hard, waiting for the day when I will be reunited with my daughter in the future."


    He Yunqiang also nodded and said in an envious tone: "yes, at least your daughter is still in touch with you now! It''s just my son, parents, hey..."


    Just as he Yunqiang said this, his eyes looked at the address of the envelope.


    Especially the address of the letter, he Yunqiang was stunned!


    Sun Chenghai hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yunqiang pointed to the address on the envelope. "Guangliang county is my hometown! My family is in the county, not in the countryside! What a coincidence. If you can, can you pass me a word?"

 Chapter 2239

    Sun Chenghai was embarrassed when he heard this. His daughter took her little daughter to a place where she was unfamiliar. How can she help he Yunqiang find someone?


    Seeing sun Chenghai''s embarrassed expression, he Yunqiang also knew that it was difficult to force others. He smiled, "sorry, I was too anxious just now. I was a bit tongue in cheek! Your daughter has just arrived here and is not familiar with Guangliang county. How can a girl find someone for me?"


    When sun Chenghai heard this, he was relieved. "Don''t worry. I''ll say it in my letter. If he has the ability, let her find it for you. If he has no way, don''t try to show off! Don''t blame me for being unkind. After all, I''m not familiar with my life. Maybe they don''t have the ability."


    He Yunqiang was very grateful when he heard sun Chenghai''s words. "Thank you! I''m very grateful that you can do this! You can''t put your daughter in danger because of me!"


    At this time, sun Chenghai poured out several stamps from the envelope, and there were two envelopes.


    When Bai Honghai sent a letter for sun Yingying at that time, because he was grateful to sun Yingying, he directly spent a little more money to send a large envelope, so there were so many things in it.


    Seeing the envelopes and stamps, sun Chenghai was very excited. "I was worried about how to write back. I didn''t expect my daughter to think so well! Yun Qiang, here are two envelopes and stamps. Let''s write a letter and send it back. Do you think so?"


    He Yunqiang was quite moved when he heard this, but he shook his head, "I''m penniless now. I can''t pay you back if I borrow your envelope and stamps!"


    Sun Chenghai quickly stuffed the envelope and stamps into he Yunqiang''s hand. "We''ve been friends for so many years. Don''t be so outspoken! When I was ill, I couldn''t survive if you didn''t take care of me!


    I know you''re worried about your family. It''s very painful! Write quickly. When you know the situation at home, you can have a thought in your heart and survive under these difficult conditions! "


    He Yunqiang dried his tears and nodded, "Cheng Hai, thank you. I will always remember your kindness!"


    Sun Chenghai shook his head, "you and I are fathers at my age, and the most difficult thing to let go may be the children! As for the separation between our wives and us, they are adults after divorce.


    Even if there is difficulty, but it is better than children to cope with it! I worry about two daughters. You worry about your son. This feeling is the same! Don''t say it. Write it quickly. Fortunately, I picked up some white paper and could be used as letter paper


    The two were too busy to eat, and then considered how to write a letter.


    Even if they were hungry, they didn''t feel it.


    I finally wrote the letter in the middle of the night. After getting up early the next morning, I quickly handed the letter to the postman Peng Jianbin.


    Seeing the postman take away their letters seems to take away their hearts.


    But they have hope and motivation.


    Usually they are listless in their work and work. They are making a living.


    The centimeter they earn from their work in exchange for food is only enough to make a living. They can''t die of hunger.


    Now they have no money. They can''t even afford stamps or envelopes and stationery.


    Now that there is hope, of course, we should work hard. When autumn comes, we can get more food and money.


    The harsh environment is not terrible, but there is no hope.


    Now sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang have renewed hope for the future.

 Chapter 2240

    The people inside saw their changes and were happy for them.


    Many people are connected by fate and hope to leave here one day.


    At this time, sun Yingying spent half a month working in the animal husbandry team. In his spare time, he gave gynecological examination to the women in the village.


    At the beginning, Aunt Liu er''s gynecological disease was serious. She spent fifty cents to buy medicine from sun Yingying.


    After using it that night, the effect is very good. At least it doesn''t itch.


    After using the medicine for half a month, the very serious gynecological inflammation will be fine.


    Aunt Liu always praises sun Yingying for her good medical skills wherever she goes.


    This person''s health is better and his temper is better.


    Although it was hard, sun Yingying saw these women gradually recover their health and show a cheerful smile. She felt that her medical skills were in use. What she did was meaningful.


    At this time, sun Yingying has been working in the animal husbandry team for half a month.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to be in the city, but Bai Honghu doesn''t want him to go to the countryside and wants to find him a job in his county.


    Even if you don''t have a regular job, you can do a temporary job.


    It''s just that his current job is a turnip and a pit. Even if he wants to find it, he can''t find it if he wants to find it.


    Seeing that his son wanted to sneak back to the countryside, he locked Bai Yixiu up.


    Sun Yingying is a little worried. Bai Yixiu won''t have an accident, right?


    According to common sense, she is here. Bai Yixiu will come back soon even if he goes to the county. It won''t take so long.


    Sun Yingying whispered, "Xiuzhu, why didn''t your third brother come back? Didn''t he say he came back before?"


    Bai Xiuzhu shook her head. "I don''t know! But my third brother has changed a lot. Although he was so diligent before, he may be pretending. Now when he returns to the county, he wants to be in the county and doesn''t want to go back to the countryside!"


    Bai ergrandma loves Bai Yixiu very much.


    Although Bai Honghu has not been adopted into her name, she is really providing for her old age. Bai Yixiu''s nephew and grandson is also very kind to him and becomes a married grandmother.


    Hearing what Bai Xiuzhu said, Bai er''s grandmother quickly refuted, "Xiuzhu, don''t say that about your third brother! Before, your third brother went to the county and said to buy something for you when he came back!"


    Bai Xiuzhu turned her back, turned her eyes, and let Bai er''s grandmother see, "when he buys it for me, I''ll say he''s good!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "In fact, I think your third brother is good! He handed in the most medicinal materials in the village that month. Sometimes he helped us plan the medicinal materials, which were not included!


    In addition, I found that he works very seriously and learns very fast! Such a person has embarked on the right path and is a talent! "


    Bai Xiuzhu was skeptical after hearing this. "Sister Yingying, why do you praise my third brother so much? You won''t really be deceived by my third brother''s face?"


    Sun Yingying wanted to nod her head, but she didn''t want people to think she was a superficial woman looking at her face. "Ha ha, I''m also honest! Although you and many people in the village think he has done a lot of bad things in the past, I just heard about it.


    I really want to get along with your third brother for that month. What I see is a very hardworking and studious person.


    So I don''t have so many prejudices. I have a good impression of him. He may be in trouble in the county. If the village head is free, he can go and have a look! "

 Chapter 2241

    Bai Xiuzhu opened her mouth slightly and was full of doubts.


    Bai er''s grandmother loves Bai Yixiu. At this time, she listens, "Yingying is right. Maybe Yixiu is in trouble in the county! I have to find Honghai and let him go to the county to see what''s going on!"


    Seeing that Bai er''s grandmother hurried out differently, sun Yingying bowed her head and smiled.


    Bai Xiuzhu rolled her eyes and whispered, "the whole family is partial to my third brother. He was so naughty and did a lot of bad things when he was a child, but the whole family spoiled him! I really don''t understand why?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and then said, "maybe it''s because he looks good!"


    Bai Xiuzhu sighed when she heard this, "sister Yingying, you can see the essence of things at a glance. Since I can remember, my third brother is indeed the best looking in our family!


    Even the whole village is not as handsome as my third brother. Look at my third brother. He is tall and his skin is so white, which is whiter than my girl''s home!


    According to the truth, my second uncle and second aunt look ordinary. How could they give birth to my third brother, such a handsome man? "


    Sun Yingying vaguely knows the answer, because Bai Yixiu is not their own.


    However, sun Yingying will never say the answer outside.


    Because even if she doesn''t say it, the truth will come out in the future.


    Bai Honghai waited at home for a long time and didn''t come to Bai Yixiu. He was worried about Bai Yixiu and fooled around with those gangsters in the county


    Now Bai er''s grandmother spoke again. Bai Honghai couldn''t sit still and went to the county in person when she was not busy.


    I didn''t know until I got to my second brother''s house that Bai Honghu locked Bai Yixiu at home.


    Bai Honghai felt distressed. "Since there is no suitable job in the county, don''t worry. Let Yixiu go back to Baihe Village with me! Even if you can''t make money, you don''t have to worry about food and drink!"


    Bai Honghu shook his head when he heard this, "brother, it''s not that I won''t let him go to the countryside! You know what he did in the countryside before. You make you apologize to others every day. I don''t want him to be so disgraced in the countryside and involve my brothers!"


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai shook his head and patted his second brother on the shoulder. "Second brother, do you know that Yi Xiu worked hard to collect herbs in the countryside and earned 32 yuan a month?


    He collected the most herbs in our village! During that time, he also promised me and accepted the supervision of the whole village to be a new man and change his face!


    And I really see that he works hard. He made mistakes before, but now he has corrected it, and we have to change our attitude! "


    The plateau brought Bai Honghai a glass of water and asked excitedly, "brother, is that money really earned by Yixiu?"


    Bai Honghai nodded, "of course! You know that the village sells medicinal herbs. I am always fair in the village. I will never give more money, but I will not give less!


    It''s really worth repairing and exchanging herbs for that money! He works so hard. If our families don''t believe him, wouldn''t he be ruined all his life if he mixed up with the old bastards again? "


    Plateau reached out and patted her husband on the arm. "I said I was going to ask big brother, but you didn''t ask! I have to say that he stole the money for Yixiu, and he locked Yixiu at home and wouldn''t let him go anywhere!"

 Chapter 2242

    Upon hearing this, Bai Honghai became angry. His elder brother was like a father. Especially when his parents had died, he was the elder of Bai Honghu.


    Bai Hong Haiqi hummed, "you were naughty when you were a child. Didn''t you get better in the end? Did Yi Xiu steal money? Why don''t you ask me? You doubt children indiscriminately. How can children get better?"


    When his wife complained and his brother scolded him, Baihong lake was very embarrassed, "didn''t I get angry with this boy before?"


    Bai Honghai shouted, "they say that without investigation, they have no right to speak. It used to be before, now it is now! Now the children are getting better. If you use this attitude again, be careful I hit you!


    If the second aunt knew you treated Yixiu like this, she would have slapped you! OK, since Yixiu doesn''t have a job here in the county, come back to the countryside with me!


    Xiuzhu is just learning medicine from the young people in the city who come from the village. Yixiu should follow suit if she is interested. If she doesn''t want to learn, she should learn the technology of processing medicinal materials.


    If the pharmaceutical factory recruits workers in the future, it can also be admitted with this skill! There are quite a lot of gangsters here in the county. I don''t trust Yixiu to stay here. "


    Plateau heard this and looked at big brother gratefully, "thank you, big brother!"


    Bai Honghai waved his hand. "It''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite! Hurry to get some food and eat casually, and I''ll take Yixiu back to the countryside! By the way, I have to go to Lao Wu!"


    Hearing this, plateau nodded quickly, "there is still a little liver noodles at home. I''ll cook it now!"


    When the plateau went to the kitchen, Baihong Lake asked, "brother, what are you doing over there?"


    Bai Honghai was not angry at this time, and he was in a very good mood. He patted his left leg and opened his trouser leg. "Look at my leg. It used to be painful, especially in rainy days.


    Now, after a month''s treatment, he has fully recovered! It can be seen that Dr. Sun''s medical skills are really excellent. Dr. Sun said that as long as the medicine is enough, he can cure the old five''s legs!


    So I''ll go here and see if the old five''s medicine has arrived. If you can''t buy it, change the prescription. Although the efficacy will be worse, it''s much better than waiting all the time! "


    Hearing this, Bai Honghu was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He knew that his brother''s leg hurt seriously, but he didn''t expect to be cured so soon. "Brother, that doctor is very skilled?"


    Bai Honghai also nodded. "Of course, it''s brilliant. In addition, the girl is very insightful and said that she will be a generation in ten years. There has been no college entrance examination for ten years, the way to select talents has been broken, and there will be a shortage of talents soon. Maybe the college entrance examination will be resumed in a few years. I also think it''s right to listen, so it''s really good to let Yixiu learn medical skills and process medicinal materials from her."


    Bai Honghu thought of his son going to the countryside. If he could change it well, it would be better than doing nothing in the county. "Brother, I''ll give you the appropriate repair. If he doesn''t obey, beat and scold, it''s up to you."


    Bai Honghai nodded and said with a smile, "that''s nature. Just take a hundred hearts. That''s my nephew. Of course I won''t relax."


    Plateau cooked the meal and finally let his son out of the room. She also doubted her son at first, but when she heard what her eldest brother said, she finally chose to believe her son.

 Chapter 2243

    Bai Yixiu saw his uncle coming and was especially grateful to him when he heard his words. "Uncle, thank you for believing me. I will make persistent efforts in the future and never live up to the expectations of my family."


    Bai Honghu was disappointed with the son too many times. "Go back and don''t listen to your uncle. I''ll break your leg directly."


    Bai Yixiu didn''t quarrel with his father as usual. He looked sincere and seriously replied, "Dad, I know. I used to be an asshole, which made you and mom so worried. Now I''m reformed and won''t fool around again."


    Plateau turned his back to wipe his tears, then smiled and said, "child, you''re fine, mom believes you."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. He felt the love of the couple for him. Although most of them are reprimands, they are very implicit, but they are very sincere.


    This is a pair of parents who are willing to think for themselves.


    Bai Yixiu''s first mother died early. There was only a gentle impression in her memory. Her father was a vicious Phoenix man. Second, the parents are the queen and emperor of a country.


    Although they love him very much, they think more and behave implicitly.


    Unlike now, when he did something wrong, he beat him and scolded him. It''s really good for him. Now he can still keep two dog legs. His parents love him.


    Of course, Bai Honghu also wants his son to become better. What''s rare is that his son is so serious and solemn. He chooses to believe his son, "go and study hard there. Your mother and I are in the county, and you can help you work."


    Bai Yixiu thanked, "thank you, Dad. I will strive to make progress. Don''t worry about me."


    Before leaving, plateau secretly gave Bai Yixiu all the 32 yuan he earned.


    Bai Yixiu only wanted 20 yuan and gave another 12 yuan to plateau. He said he was filial to his mother. Plateau is happy to shed tears again, but happy. She was reluctant to spend the money. She had to save it and marry her son.


    After passing baihongjiang''s unit, baihonghu asked, "are you ready for those herbs?"


    Bai Hongjiang was very happy. "I''ve finally arrived. I''ll rest for two days the day after tomorrow. I''ll take another day off. I''ll have three days. I''ll go back."


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai nodded, "well, don''t go by bike. That leg can''t work too hard. Well, I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow."


    Bai Hongjiang was not polite when he heard this. "If the village is not busy, elder brother, you will come to pick me up. If you are busy, it''s OK."


    "I''m not busy now, and nothing is as important as my brother''s leg, so it''s settled." Bai Honghai said with a smile and patted his left leg. "Now this leg is better, I feel better, and I''m different. Hongjiang, you should also have confidence and good treatment. Dr. sun has excellent medical skills and will be able to cure you."


    Bai Hongjiang also nodded, "well, yes! If I can walk by myself without crutches, I will be very satisfied."


    "Sure." Bai Honghai is very confident now. He believes that sun Yingying can do all this.


    Since Sun Yingying came to Baihe Village, everything he said has been realized. It can be seen that sun Yingying''s words are highly credible, and his leg is cured, which is another excellent example.


    It was getting late. Bai Yixiu went to buy some things and then went back to Baihe Village with his uncle.

 Chapter 2244

    It is said that sun Yingying went to work in the animal husbandry team. Bai Yixiu also insisted on following him. He came to Baihe Village to be with his daughter-in-law.


    What''s the point of his coming to Baihe Village if he can''t sing along?


    Bai Yixiu begged uncle, "uncle, just let me work in the animal husbandry team. I will work hard and never play hooligans."


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai frowned and smoked a dry cigarette bag. Then he looked at Bai Yixiu in some embarrassment, "Yixiu, I know you are so diligent that you want to change your image. Now everyone has a good impression of you, and you have to avoid suspicion."


    Bai Yixiu was righteous and strict. "Uncle, I can sit straight. I can''t play hooligans."


    When Bai Xiuzhu heard this, she turned her eyes. "Third brother, do you think we are all blind? As long as my sister Yingying appears, your eyes can''t wait to stare at her all the time.


    You only want to go when you see sister Yingying working in the animal husbandry team. If sister Yingying is not in the animal husbandry team, do you still work there? "


    Bai Honghai looked at Bai Yixiu, "is that right? Yixiu, you can''t have those messy thoughts!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled when he saw that his mind had been exposed. "Uncle, I don''t hide it from you. I really fell in love with Comrade Sun Yingying at first sight, but I pursued Comrade Sun Yingying for the purpose of marriage."


    Bai Honghai was disappointed when he heard this. "Yi Xiu, it''s not me who hit you. It''s the young people in the city, and they came from the capital. They are all knowledgeable people. How can they see our countrymen? Although your parents are workers in the county, don''t you have a job?"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, and then replied with great confidence: "uncle, now I''ve reformed and worked hard! The most important thing is that I look good, and I promise to be good to their sisters!


    In addition, I will never threaten or embarrass Dr. Sun with those messy means! I really want to pursue sun YingYing and live with her! "


    This is Bai Yixiu''s truth, but everyone doesn''t seem to believe it.


    When Bai Xiuzhu heard this, she said angrily, "doctor sun is from the capital. Can people like you in this small place? In case the policy changes in the future, let these young people from the city return to their hometown. What should you do then? Now it''s not like before. Marry chicken with chicken and marry dog with dog!"


    Bai Honghai also nodded, "yes! Some things must be considered in the long run, but we can''t just look at the present!"


    Grandma Bai looked kindly at Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, grandma just wants to ask if you really mean it?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded with a serious and serious expression. "Everything I said is serious, and there will never be any fraud. If I do something bad or evil to sun Yingying, it will make me die!"


    Bai er''s grandmother is old and superstitious. She quickly photographed Bai Yixiu, "since you said it, I''ll believe it. Don''t say these frightening poison vows.


    You young people may not care about this, but we pay most attention to these words when we are old. In fact, I also think Yingying is really good. She not only has medical skills, but also looks good.


    In fact, even if it''s in the capital, I don''t think Yingying wants to go back! Or it''s hard to live in the capital, otherwise she won''t bring her sister! "

 Chapter 2245

    Bai Honghai nodded when he heard this, "yes! Sun Yingying asked me to send the letter, not to a farm in the safe and happy northwest of the capital! At that time, I heard him say it was sent to his father, and told me to use a large envelope.


    In this way, stamps and envelopes can be put inside so that letters can be answered there. It can be seen that sun Yingying''s father should have a hard time. In this way, their sisters and sisters are more likely to stay with us! "


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I will be good to Yingying!"


    Bai Xiuzhu saw that there was another second grandmother nearby and said, "I think you are too whimsical. Don''t hope too much! Don''t let sister Yingying refuse at that time. You''re not comfortable!"


    Bai Honghai smiled awkwardly, "that''s what I said. Our family is eager to have such a good daughter-in-law, but whether people can see us is another one."


    Grandma Bai Er thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "well, don''t worry about it. I''ll ask Yingying what she thinks. If she wants to, we might really have such a good daughter-in-law!"


    Bai Yixiu wanted to confess, but obviously his family disagreed.


    Bai Xiuzhu quickly stopped, "second grandma, I think you''d better not intervene in this matter, and my parents don''t say it. Let me say it first. If sister Yingying refuses directly, let''s not mention it.


    Anyway, I want to learn medicine from sister Yingying, and I''m not embarrassed because I''m young. But if you elders ask sister Yingying this, if you refuse, it may affect the relationship between the two families. "


    When Bai Honghai heard this, he looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes, "Oh, we Xiuzhu have grown up and considered the problems very comprehensively.


    It''s really appropriate for Xiuzhu to try this thing. If Dr. Sun has this intention, we''ll agree. If not, we''ll pretend we don''t know about it and get along well as before. "


    Everyone is selfish, and the elders also want the younger generation to find a good daughter-in-law.


    In addition, they have a little confidence that Bai Yixiu is growing well. In addition, Bai Yixiu is now reformed and reformed.


    Most importantly, Bai Yixiu graduated from high school, and his registered permanent residence is in the county. Although there is no job, it is possible to find a temporary worker.


    Therefore, sun Yingying, who went to the countryside, also has some confidence.


    However, this is the Bai family''s idea, which doesn''t mean sun Yingying''s side. Once the elders get involved in this matter, it will be very solemn.


    In addition, it''s OK to agree. If you don''t agree, it''s embarrassing to meet.


    But Bai Xiuzhu is different. If sun Yingying agrees, she can go on. If you don''t like it, just make fun of it.


    Bai Honghai also nodded and was very pleased. "Before, I thought this was a straight-minded crazy girl. Now I''m relieved. It''s not stupid and very smart."


    When Bai Xiuzhu heard the praise from her father and second grandmother, she was a little proud, "hum, I was very smart. That is, you always treat me as a child. In fact, I have grown up. Anyway, I am more sensible than my third brother."


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Xiuzhu attentively. The happiness of the second half of his life rested on Bai Xiuzhu, "sister, my good sister, you must give me some good words."

 Chapter 2246

    Bai Xiuzhu is quite proud. Hum, the third brother bullied her when he was a child.


    Now Bai Xiuzhu is quite proud to see her third brother flatter her like this, but she will never favor her cousin because she is her cousin, "hehe, third brother, don''t worry. I have no other advantages, but I will tell the truth.


    I''ll tell you everything you''ve done before. If that''s the case, sister Yingying still thinks you''re good, then I won''t stop you. "


    Bai Yixiu felt happy when he heard this. "Ha ha, go. I believe Yingying is an intelligent girl who can see my advantages."


    Besides, their feelings are very deep and stronger than gold.


    Grandma Bai, Bai Honghai is not as optimistic as Bai Yixiu.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Bai Honghai was worried. He said, "daughter, in fact, your third brother is not without advantages. At least he is filial to our elders!"


    Bai Xiuzhu snorted, "is that filial piety?"


    "This, this, hey, forget it, just tell the truth." Bai Honghai thought about it. Finally, he couldn''t get over his conscience and felt that his daughter couldn''t deceive sun Yingying.


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "well, I''m going to learn from sister Yingying."


    She is now learning high school knowledge from sun YingYing and is waiting for the college entrance examination to resume in the future. She can also take the college entrance examination!


    Bai Xiuzhu took a sip of water and helped her second grandmother back.


    Bai Yixiu, in front of the reply from the other side, chatted with Bai Honghai.


    While teaching her sister to learn, sun Yingying explained some problems to Bai Xiuzhu. Bai Xiuzhu didn''t know. Looking at the dark outside, he began to recite them.


    Don''t use your eyes any more, lest you wear them out.


    After completing today''s learning task, Bai Xiuzhu finally had the opportunity to talk to sun Yingying, but she couldn''t speak out.


    Sun Lanlan was puzzled. She looked at Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "You''ve peeked at me several times. What''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Xiuzhu saw that sun Yingying caught her peeking and smiled, "sister Yingying, do you mind if your future object is rural?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and wondered, "why do you suddenly ask these questions?"


    "Hey, hey, do you mind answering me?" Bai Xiuzhu asked, shaking sun Yingying''s arm.


    Although she thought very well before, Bai Xiuzhu felt a little embarrassed when she arrived.


    Sun Yingying thought about it and understood what was going on, so she began to tease Bai Xiuzhu, smiled and said, "if that person looks like your third brother, I don''t mind."


    "Ah?" Bai Xiuzhu was silly. "Sister Yingying, you can''t just look at your face like this! My third brother, my third brother, you know, he was bad before


    Bai Xiuzhu worried that sun Yingying would be deceived and said a lot of bad things about Bai Yixiu again.


    "I was just joking with you!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Of course, I don''t look at people''s faces. Faces are only a part of them. I also want to see whether this person''s character is reliable and has a future..."


    Bai Xiuzhu was confused when she heard this. First of all, his third brother''s face was very handsome, which was achieved.


    As for the character, the third brother has just reformed for a month. It is still unknown whether his character has improved. There is still a big question mark behind him.

 Chapter 2247

    As for whether there is a future, this thing is even more mysterious.


    Although the third brother is a registered permanent residence in the county, he can also find temporary workers, but now temporary workers are not as easy as before. He needs to wait and spend money to go through the back door.


    Bai er''s grandmother was worried when she heard Bai Xiuzhu''s dialogue with sun Yingying not far away.


    The girl always said Bai Yixiu''s shortcomings, but she didn''t say her advantages. It''s really sincere.


    If Bai Xiuzhu''s character is allowed to talk about matchmaking, it is estimated that she will not be a few matchmakers in her life.


    Bai Xiuzhu thought for a moment, then lowered her voice and whispered, "sister Yingying, I want to ask you a question now. If you think it''s impossible, you can refuse directly. Don''t hesitate!"


    Sun Yingying was curious, restrained her smile and looked at Bai Xiuzhu, "what are you going to say?"


    Sun Lanlan also stared at Bai Xiuzhu.


    Bai Xiuzhu whispered, "sister Yingying, what do you think of my third brother? Is it possible to fall in love with you for the purpose of marriage?"


    When sun Lanlan heard this, she widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    But at the thought that Bai Yixiu often works in front of his sister and does some heavy and rough work, he is very good to his sister and to her.


    After sun Lanlan thought so, he was not so surprised.


    Grandma Bai ER was very nervous behind. She didn''t know how Sun Yingying would answer.


    In order to avoid the embarrassing scene after sun Yingying refused, Bai er''s grandmother was a little far away, and she also hid behind the door to eavesdrop.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I think your third brother is very smart and handy. He can teach you as soon as he teaches. What''s your third brother''s idea?"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s praise, Bai Xiuzhu was slightly stunned. "Of course, my third brother wanted to confess to you at home, but he was stopped by my father and me.


    After all, my third brother used to be a bastard. Even if he gets better, it''s a matter of more than a month, so no one knows what will happen in the future, so of course I can''t let him come and confess to you!


    I''ll come and ask you first. If you don''t have any idea about my third brother, I''ll directly refuse for you! You can do whatever you want in the future. It''s not embarrassing! "


    Sun Yingying heard Bai Xiuzhu''s words, understood Bai Xiuzhu''s kindness, and then smiled and said, "after getting along with him for more than a month, I think your third brother is pretty good. In that case, I also want to try to get along with him."


    Bai Xiuzhu was surprised when she heard sun Yingying''s words. She even felt sick in her heart. It must be that Yingying''s sister was cheated by the third brother''s face.


    Women can never look at a man''s face.


    Bai Xiuzhu stammered, "but... But my third brother used to..."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It doesn''t matter. You also say it''s the past! What he said before has passed, and now you can correct your mistakes. It''s good to be able to correct your mistakes and reform yourself in the future!"


    Bai Xiuzhu said, "sister Yingying, don''t worry! Even if you don''t agree to my third brother''s pursuit, no one will blame you! Let alone worry that if you don''t agree, someone will embarrass you in the village, you can still live in the second grandmother''s house, so think about it and don''t force it!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and replied confidently, "I''m not forced! Although I''m a weak woman, there aren''t many people threatening me!"

 Chapter 2248

    Bai Xiuzhu finally calmed down from an unbelievable state. Sister Yingying is so powerful that she may be able to cure her third brother.


    "Don''t you need to think it over?" Bai Xiuzhu asked again.


    The second grandma Bai behind the door is dying of anxiety. This girl is so stupid and honest.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s really important to be careful. That''s OK. I''ll think about it one night and tell you the answer tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu finally breathed a sigh of relief. That''s right.


    After all, the communication between men and women is also a major event, which can not be hasty.


    After this incident, Bai Xiuzhu had a better understanding of the communication and feelings between men and women.


    Before thinking about it, she blushed when she saw Chen Siming. Bai Xiuzhu thought she was so stupid at that time.


    You can''t do this in the future!


    Although Bai er''s grandmother is a little disappointed, she also knows that good things take a lot of time.


    Some things can''t be rushed at all, so it''s just to wait patiently.


    During the night break, sun lanlala pulled her sister''s hand.


    The two sisters lay side by side on the bed. Sun Lanlan wrote in her sister''s palm, "sister, do you like Bai Yixiu?"


    Sun Yingying hesitated for a moment, nodded, and answered: "I like it! But even if I get married in the future, you are still my sister. I will still love you. Don''t worry!"


    When sun Lanlan heard this, she was not as nervous as before, but she continued to write in sun Yingying''s palm, "sister, don''t you worry that Bai Yixiu is a bad man?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t worry, because the bad guys can''t get up in my hands forever! Because I''m better than the bad guys!"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan relaxed again. "Sister, don''t you want to go back to the capital?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "it''s estimated that we can''t go back in recent years! Even if we go back in the future, I''ll go back in another way!"


    "What if you marry Bai Yixiu and even have children?" Sun Lanlan wrote nervously. "Can you give up Bai Yixiu and children?"


    Sun Yingying was surprised, then pinched his sister''s small nose, "little fool, why do you just want to leave alone when you leave?


    As long as Bai Yixiu is kind to me, of course he will take her and her children to the capital at that time! Our father has come back from a distance, and our family will be reunited at that time! "


    Sun Lanlan thought and nodded, "since my sister likes it and she is so smart, I think of it in all aspects, then I support my sister!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "thank you for believing in me and supporting me!"


    Sun Lanlan leaned against her sister and wrote in sun Yingying''s palm, "thank you for taking care of me and loving me!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, patted sun Lanlan on the back and hummed a lullaby.


    Sun Lanlan completely relaxed and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Bai Xiuzhu couldn''t wait to ask, "sister Yingying, what do you think over there?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, and then solemnly replied, "then I agree with Bai Yixiu!"


    When Bai er''s grandmother heard this, she hurried out of the house and became more enthusiastic. She might be her own family in the future.


    Sun Yingying is good-looking, good at medicine and diligent. She can''t find such a daughter-in-law with a lantern.


    Bai Yixiu has a good eye this time. What''s more, sun Yingying actually agreed.

 Chapter 2249

    Bai Xiuzhu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "well, I''ll go back to dinner and talk to my third brother!"


    Grandma Bai Er hurried to cook and cooked three eggs.


    She is one, sun YingYing and sun Lanlan are one.


    This is her family. Bai er''s grandmother is more generous than before. She is worried that sun Yingying is embarrassed to ask her for honey, so she directly put the honey jar and some eggs in the cabinet.


    Bai Xiuzhu came home and was caught by Bai Yixiu as soon as she was about to speak. "How did Yingying answer?"


    Bai Honghai and Li Guihua also paid close attention to Bai Xiuzhu.


    Bai Xiuzhu didn''t speak, but looked at Bai Yixiu up, down, left and right.


    Bai Yixiu was in a hurry. The younger sister was also a key seller. Yingying is getting worse now. "Good sister, tell me quickly!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, and finally her eyes fell on Bai Yixiu''s face. "Sister Yingying actually agreed to be with you! Is it because you look good?"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, "if I were a woman, I accept your description of me! But I''m a man. Even if you praise me for my good looks, you should also praise me for my handsome and handsome!"


    Li Guihua couldn''t believe it. "Did Dr. Sun agree like this?"


    Bai Honghai also couldn''t believe it. "Xiuzhu, tell us if it''s like this? Won''t it lie to us?"


    Bai Xiuzhu cried and laughed, "Mom and Dad, how can I joke about such a big thing? Sister Yingying really promised!"


    Bai Yixiu said hurriedly without waiting for his uncle to speak: "uncle, you can arrange me to work in the animal husbandry team. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a centimeter!


    Anyway, there is commodity grain supply in my county, which is barely enough to eat! Now the autumn harvest is coming. After the autumn harvest, you can go up the mountain to collect medicine! "


    Li Guihua hurriedly urged: "yes, they all say that close water and buildings get the month first. Let Yi Xiu get along with Ying Ying more, so that we can cultivate our feelings!"


    Bai Honghai also nodded. "There are a lot of heavy work in the animal husbandry team. Assign Yi Xiu there and let him do some heavy work. Don''t tire Dr. Sun!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded again and again, "uncle and aunt and Xiuzhu, don''t worry, I will do good things and behave properly, and the disaster won''t be fooled like before!"


    With a life goal, of course, we should strive for it.


    So after dinner, Bai Yixiu waited for sun Yingying at the door with a basket on his back.


    Seeing sun Yingying coming out, he immediately followed, "Comrade Sun Yingying, I''ll work with you at the livestock farm!"


    Bai Xiuzhu hurriedly said, "I''ll go too!"


    Because Bai Xiuzhu doesn''t trust sun Yingying, she thinks she should follow. In case the third brother can''t control it and wants to do bad things, she can also help sun Yingying out of trouble.


    Sun Lanlan was preparing to send her sister to work, but when she saw so many people, she also carried her own small basket and followed her sister with a small sickle.


    Originally, sun Yingying went to work in the animal husbandry team alone, but now there are three more people.


    As soon as I got there, I heard uncle Yang shouting, "Why are these pigs in our animal husbandry team listless today?"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying hurried in. After careful inspection, he was relieved. "Don''t worry, it''s not classical swine fever! These sows should be pregnant!"

 Chapter 2250

    Hearing this, uncle Yang couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t it possible? The breeding pigs in our livestock farm have been locked in another pigsty and haven''t been put together. How can sows have babies?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a while and suddenly realized, "Uncle Yang, I heard you say some time ago that the three sows broke the pigsty and ran out... Will they meet the wild boar on the mountain?"


    "Ah?" Uncle Yang was silly when he heard this. "Oh, my God, is it really so?"


    When the pigsty was hit by the wild boar, a big gap was leaked, and three sows ran out.


    Fortunately, I found it early and found it all around.


    However, he was lucky to be able to find it back at that time. He avoided the huge losses in the village. He didn''t think so much.


    Sun Yingying comforted, "don''t worry, uncle Yang! The three pigs are in good condition. Let''s clean up the pigsty and put some clean firewood in it!


    In two and a half months, these sows will give birth! I have read a book before. Someone said that wild boars have strong vitality. Maybe the piglets born this time are also very powerful! "


    At this point, uncle Yang can''t help it. Anyway, having a baby is much better than being ill, so he hurried to work with Bai Yixiu, sun YingYing and others.


    Several people cleaned the pigsty together and pulled all the fertilizer inside to the big pit for composting.


    Uncle Yang was not happy to see the village head arrange his daughter and nephew. He was worried that they would be lazy and not work. He was also embarrassed to say.


    It can be seen that Bai Yixiu took over the hard and dirty work, and his attitude towards Bai Yixiu has also changed.


    There are twenty pigs in the livestock farm, six of which are sows.


    On average, each pig can have two litters a year, four or five in a litter, and seven or eight in many cases.


    Some piglets should be sent to the acquisition station and some should be left for their own breeding.


    Only one third of the big pigs can be left in the village for killing pigs and dividing meat during the new year.


    There are not so many wonderful regulations, so sun Yingying takes care of these sows with great patience.


    Uncle Yang is old after all, so after cleaning the pigsty, sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, Bai Xiuzhu and sun Lanlan went to the mountain to hunt pig grass with a basket on their back.


    While there is still grass on the mountain, it needs a lot of grass to feed pigs and cattle, so they should cut grass now.


    In addition, cattle and sheep can eat hay in winter, so they should harvest more hay and store it as forage before winter.


    Three young people, together with two people from the original animal husbandry team, went back and forth several times in the morning to carry the grass to the animal husbandry team at the foot of the mountain to dry.


    Bai Xiuzhu looked at the third brother with such a big bundle of grass on his back and walked down the mountain. She was a little distracted.


    Sun Yingying asked, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?"


    Bai Xiuzhu sighed, "I''m thinking that love is great!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying shook her head and smiled, "why do you suddenly say such words?"


    Bai Xiuzhu pointed to the third brother who had gone far. "Look at my third brother who used to work secretly, cheat and slip. Now he works so hard to show good performance in front of you!"


    After reading it, sun Yingying laughed. The old white three dog really wouldn''t do that.


    But now it has been replaced by Bai Yixiu, which is different.

 Chapter 2251

    Sun Yingying knows that Bai Yixiu is a very strong person. No matter what he does, he must do his best.


    Even if he works in the countryside, he has to do the most and the best.


    And Bai Yixiu is young and strong, with good physical quality.


    As long as you want to do it, of course you can do it well.


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Xiuzhu. "Isn''t that good?"


    Bai Xiuzhu thought for a moment, then nodded, "it''s great for our family that my third brother has changed for the better! Sister Yingying, do you believe that my third brother can completely change for the better?"


    Sun Yingying wiped his sweat with a towel and pointed to his eyes. "I believe in the judgment of his eyes and his brain! What this person says is not very important. The key is to see what he does! As I said before, if he can persist in this state for a lifetime, what he says is not pretending!"


    Bai Xiuzhu doesn''t understand, but since sister Yingying said so, and the third brother has really changed, she can''t look at the third brother with the old eyes.


    I hope the third brother and sister Yingying have a good start and a good end.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "let''s work quickly. When your third brother comes back, we''ll start eating some dry food! Try to get more forage. Maybe more calves and lambs will be born in winter!"


    The original aunt Yang and sister-in-law Wu thought that sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu were all here to make a show.


    But seeing that they worked quickly and no slower than them, they put away their careful thinking.


    When Bai Yixiu went up the mountain again, there were several more haystacks.


    "Since I have to air it at the foot of the mountain, why not air it on the mountain?" Bai Yixiu asked, so that the forage can become lighter and I can carry more every time.


    Aunt Yang smiled and replied, "you really can''t do that when the wind is strong, but today the wind is small. Spread the grass to dry. You can be lighter when you go back in the afternoon!"


    Bai Yixiu''s words got everyone''s support, so we spread out the grass to dry before lunch.


    At lunch, we just drank the mountain stream and ate the Wowotou we brought.


    It was very hot at noon. They found a cool place and were ready to rest for a while before working.


    Sun Yingying took out a box of medicine powder from his small bag and sprinkled it on the ground.


    Although it is early autumn, there are still some small insects. After spreading the powder, those small insects leave quickly.


    Sun Lanlan leaned against her sister and did a lot of work in the morning. At this time, she was a little tired and soon fell asleep.


    Sun Yingying lay on the cloth on the ground and dozed off with Bai Xiuzhu.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t rest. While others were asleep, he went to a more dense place to have a look.


    He hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Now that he''s up the mountain today, he can''t go back empty handed.


    After waking up in this body, he began to exercise his body, and now he has made some achievements.


    He had no tools, so he sharpened the bamboo stick with a dagger, and then shot the rabbits and pheasants with the bamboo stick.


    Although the success rate was not high, he really caught two rabbits and three pheasants.


    These things can''t be taken out openly, or they will be distributed to others. So he put grass in the basket, and then put all the wild rabbits and pheasants in it.


    When you go back in the evening, take these things back by the way.

 Chapter 2252

    Aunt Yang saw that Bai Yixiu had packed such a big bundle of grass on her back and said with a smile, "Yixiu, we''ve all rested. You''ll sleep, too. Don''t fight like that."


    I didn''t expect that Bai Yixiu Bao has been changed now and is still so diligent.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "aunt, I''m not sleepy. I just heard from Comrade Sun that there may be more lambs and calves in our animal husbandry team in winter. I want to get more forage."


    Aunt Yang was also surprised to see Bai Yixiu who had changed his mind, but it''s better than worse. "You''re really capable."


    Wu''s sister-in-law also praised, "yes, I heard three dogs before. No, I heard others say it''s better to repair, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I didn''t expect to see it now. It''s good. Your parents can rest assured."


    "I was not sensible before, which worried the elders and made the villagers laugh at jokes, but I won''t do it in the future." Bai Yixiu said with a hearty laugh, full of sunshine youth.


    Bai Xiuzhu thinks it''s good for her third brother to do so.


    Although they used to look good, they looked bad and obscene because of their bad intentions.


    But now the third brother has clear eyes, a bright smile, and works hard. Although she looks the same as before, how does she feel better?


    Bai Yixiu repeated several times and was responsible for carrying the grass down the mountain. He took the opportunity to take the wild rabbit and pheasant in the basket down the mountain and hide them.


    When the sun set, everyone began to come down from the mountain with semi dry hay on their backs.


    Originally, push up the forage and cover it with plastic cloth, and you can go back.


    But Sun Yingying saw the pig in the dirty again, so he took a shovel to clean up the pigsty.


    Aunt Yang was embarrassed. "In fact, we have cleaned up in the morning. We don''t have to clean up the pigsty in the evening."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "There''s a lot of excrement here. Clean it up and there will be fewer mosquitoes at night. In addition, these animals can sleep well and naturally grow well. Aunt, if you have something at home, go back quickly. We''re all right. We''ll finish it soon."


    When Aunt Yang heard this, she was embarrassed. "This, how interesting?"


    Wu''s sister-in-law also smiled and said, "we take the same centimeter and can''t work less than you."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "my aunt and sister-in-law are very diligent and mow a lot of grass today. How about this? We clean up today and you clean up tomorrow. It''s better than this. We''re all here."


    Aunt Yang nodded, "well, let''s separate. You three work today and we''ll clean up tomorrow."


    So it was arranged. Aunt Yang and sister-in-law Wu went home.


    Old man Yang lived in the hut here for a long time and looked at these animals.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and others worked hard and soon cleaned up the pigsty.


    Sun Yingying also found Wormwood Leaves and some mosquito repellent herbs picked in the mountains. He found a broken porcelain basin, lit a fire and lit smoke to repel mosquitoes to these animals.


    When old man Yang saw it, he was very envious. "Oh, hey, it''s clean and the smell is light. Now it''s also used to repel mosquitoes. I think these animals are more moist than me."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Grandpa Yang, I got you some sachets over there. You can drive away mosquitoes by hanging them on the edge of the bed, and there is no smoke."


    Old man Yang was very happy when he heard this. "Thank you. It''s really intentional."

 Chapter 2253

    For sun Yingying, preparing these things is just a small effort, but it can play a great role.


    "You''re welcome. Grandpa Yang looks at these animals here. There are many mosquitoes and can''t stand it. That''s hard." Sun Yingying praised. "By the way, your eyes are red. It''s not just a fire, but a disease. If you like, I''ll take your pulse and see the specific situation. Maybe I can cure you."


    Old man Yang was stunned. His eyes were bad and very uncomfortable, but he didn''t have much money and didn''t dare to go to the county to see his eyes. "Can I really cure my eyes?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. She had already seen that old man Yang''s eyes were sick, but she was not familiar with them before. She didn''t mean to help. "I''ll take your pulse first. I''ll just go up the mountain. Maybe I can find the right medicine."


    Old man Yang couldn''t wait to sit down, and then sun Yingying felt his pulse. "Please, my eyes see romantic tears every day. The key is that I still have a lot of eye excrement every day. I can''t wipe it clean."


    Sun Yingying nodded and gave Mrs. Yang a pulse. "It can be cured. I''ll treat you when I have enough herbs in a few days."


    Old man Yang has long heard that sun Yingying is good at medicine, but he always sees women. He''s not funny.


    If his eyes can be cured, old man Yang will definitely thank sun Yingying, "thank you so much. How much is it?"


    Sun Yingying just said she didn''t have to give money, but Bai Xiuzhu hurriedly said, "my master only wants medicine money, and we''ll wait until we get the medicine together. But don''t worry, sister Yingying. She knows that we people don''t have money and won''t prescribe expensive medicine."


    Hearing this, old man Yang was even happier.


    A few, a dozen, he can still look up to it, but dozens of hundreds, he looks down on it.


    "Good, good!" old man Yang said hurriedly, and he had a better impression of the young man.


    After finishing the work of the animal husbandry team, sun YingYing and others left.


    Bai Yixiu found a place to hide rabbits and pheasants in the morning. Fortunately, the weather is cool now, and the place he found is cool, so it''s not bad. However, after you go home, you should clean it immediately, otherwise it will break down.


    Bai Xiuzhu was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Third brother, you even hit a wild rabbit. Oh, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "of course, I went to the dense forest to make wild rabbits and pheasants while you were resting at noon!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was a little worried when she heard this. "Third brother, you are so brave. It''s very dangerous in the dense forest! Ordinary people don''t dare to go in at all. You can''t recharge! Although I like meat, I hope third brother can be safe, but I can''t get hurt because of a bite of meat."


    It''s rare to hear that his sister cares about him so much. Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "well, I didn''t go to the deep forest, and I''m very familiar with the back mountain, so I''ll go. Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Hearing what the third brother said, Bai Xiuzhu was relieved. "Third brother, you have to keep your word. Don''t fool around."


    Bai Yixiu nodded again and again, "don''t worry, absolutely don''t fool around."


    Bai Xiuzhu was happy. She looked at the wild rabbits and nodded, "it''s good. You can eat meat at night."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about eating meat. I wasn''t going to collect money just now. You said in front of me. Why? Xiuzhu, can you tell me?"

 Chapter 2254

    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu quickly woke up from the happiness of eating meat immediately, and then looked at Sun Yingying in a very serious tone. "Sister Yingying, you checked with the women in the village and said it was a welfare for the women.


    I know you are very kind. As a woman, you sympathize with the women in the village. At the same time, do you want to have a good relationship with the women in the village? That''s why you volunteer for free treatment.


    However, you have done enough in Baihe Village these days. However, I suggest you start treating others now and you will have to charge money. Even if you charge less, you will also charge. Otherwise, the villagers will take it for granted over a long period of time.


    At that time, I will show you whether you are ill or not, and I don''t cherish your kindness and hard work. Don''t you have to rest? Don''t you take time to collect those herbs? Don''t you have to work hard to cook those herbs? "


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He scratched his head and smiled. "I really didn''t think so much. I just thought of the villagers and treated everyone. It''s no big deal."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "when you first came to the countryside, you didn''t know the people in the countryside. Although you are very simple, you should think carefully. Especially the idea of taking advantage of it is very helpful.


    I also agree with Xiuzhu''s practice that money should be given to heal the sick and save the people. If your family is in trouble, you can charge less, but you can''t refuse.


    Otherwise, after a long time, those people will get used to your pay and think you should take it for granted. They even bring relatives to see a doctor. Do you want money or not?


    So it''s natural to set up rules at the beginning. It''s reasonable to spend money to treat patients and save people. It makes sense everywhere. "


    Bai Xiuzhu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the third brother could make such a reasonable point. "Sister Yingying, you must believe me. You believe me and the third brother. We know the local situation better than you."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I''ll listen to you. It''s OK to collect the money. I''ll use more money in the future! But now some people come to my house to treat me, but it''s difficult to store the medicinal materials at home. I want to find a carpenter to make a cabinet for me, which is convenient to grab the medicine and save the medicinal materials."


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he patted his chest, smiled and said, "leave it to me. I''ll find a carpenter to make a row of medicine cabinets."


    "Well, I''ll give you the money and you''ll take care of it for me." Sun Yingying smiled and felt happy.


    Now that the love relationship has been determined, Bai Yixiu can be justified.


    Bai Yixiu said happily, "hehe, you don''t have to give money. There is wood at home. Our third uncle is a carpenter. Let him do it without money."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying chuckled, "you don''t want money, but it makes others work hard. You can''t do this. Now I have enough money."


    Bai Xiuzhu saw that sun Yingying was polite and shook her head. "Sister Yingying, didn''t you show my fifth uncle''s legs? Why don''t you use this medicine cabinet as a thank-you gift?"


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "yes, it''s a thank-you gift. Uncle''s legs are good. You don''t want money, and uncle''s legs are good. If you don''t want money or things, we Bai family will be sorry! What''s more, you are grateful for seeing a doctor in Baihe Village."


    Sun Yingying thought, "well, please."

 Chapter 2255

    Bai Xiuzhu was relieved when she saw that sun Yingying had promised. "Sister Yingying, don''t try to be brave. Don''t give up when you can get benefits for yourself. Just be selfless. Just do it on the surface. Contribute everything. What can you and LAN do in the future?"


    Although Bai Xiuzhu is upright, she is very smart, thanks to Bai Honghai and Li Guihua.


    "OK, listen to you." Sun Yingying nodded and accepted their kindness.


    After returning home, the sun had set and it was getting dark.


    Back home, Bai Honghai was very happy to see that Bai Yixiu actually called back the rabbit. When he learned that others didn''t know, he was even happier and didn''t have to take it out.


    Peel the rabbit skin immediately. Make a rabbit skin vest for my second aunt at that time, which can also be warmer.


    The chicken feather is not willing to throw away. If you collect it, you can make a chicken feather duster.


    Two rabbits and three pheasants were cleaned up, two rabbits were fried, and the pheasants were pickled and dried.


    The rabbit was cut into pieces, stewed with potatoes, and then sent a big plate to sun YingYing and grandma Bai next door. Then Bai Honghai asked Bai Xiuzhu to send a bowl to her two sons and two brothers in the village.


    It''s rare to eat meat. Everyone has a taste.


    While eating, Bai Yixiu said, "uncle, more and more people in our village are looking for Yingying to see a doctor. Yingying has also picked some herbs, but there is no medicine cabinet, which is inconvenient to store, so I want to make a medicine cabinet for Yingying."


    Bai Honghai was stunned. He thought about it and nodded, "well, it''s simple. Your third uncle''s craftsmanship is good. He still has some wood at home. Let''s do it.


    Just as your second grandmother''s house is also done, find an empty room, prepare to put the medicine cabinet, and then set a table, which will be used as the health center of our village. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened. He went to the animal husbandry team every day. He was tired and hot. He felt that Yingying should do more meaningful things instead of sweeping pig manure in the pigsty.


    Bai Yixiu said, "you know Yingying''s medical skills, uncle. Why don''t you apply to the commune and set up a health center in our village. People from several surrounding villages can come to see doctors, which can also solve the difficulty of seeing doctors in our village and even in several surrounding villages.


    With the public health center, Yingying can earn cm without working in the field. In addition, Xiuzhu, as an apprentice, can get half of the CM even if she can''t have the whole cm.


    The most important thing is that Xiuzhu has enough time to learn medicine with Yingying, and can also review the previous high school learning content. Maybe it''s the college entrance examination. "


    Bai Yixiu''s words made Bai Honghai stunned.


    The nephew''s mouth is full of profit. Although it sounds a little abrupt, it''s all real and serious words.


    "Yi Xiu, what you said is quite reasonable, but you are too enthusiastic?" Bai Honghai frowned. "Although Comrade Sun promised your pursuit, you can''t be desperate!


    Dr. Sun is so powerful that he may return to the capital in the future. Besides, you all know to let your sister study hard. Don''t you study hard? "


    Bai Yixiu listened to his uncle''s concern and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle. Although my grades were not good, they were not bad. Although it has been several years, I still remember those knowledge points and have to learn secretly."

 Chapter 2256

    Hearing that Bai Yixiu was self-taught and proved to be very motivated, Bai Honghai nodded, "yes, it should be. If you can really resume the college entrance examination in the future and go to college, there will be no problem between you and Yingying."


    My nephew is progressive. Of course Bai Honghai is happy.


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "uncle, I will keep trying and making progress."


    Business is not allowed in this era. The next 20 years will not be a good time to do business. Therefore, Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to go out and toss around.


    He doesn''t want to sell electronic watches secretly. It''s too technical.


    He has another goal!


    If you want to become a powerful country, you must improve your industrial level. Bai Yixiu is ready to do this.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu went to his third uncle Bai Honghe''s house and asked him to make a medicine cabinet.


    Bai Honghe readily agreed. He also had a small abacus in his heart!


    My niece Bai Xiuzhu learns medicine from sun Yingying. He also wants his daughter to learn. Whether she gets married in the future, becomes a village doctor at her mother-in-law''s house, or manufactures medicinal materials, it is a kind of craft.


    If you learn a craft, you will have more opportunities than just farming.


    Farming is too hard, and the life of farmers is too hard.


    The eldest brother is the village head. He works hard. That''s how he lives at home.


    The second brother was lucky that year. He married his daughter-in-law in the city and became a worker. He ate commodity grain. His son and two daughters lived very well.


    Old five is a soldier. Now he is retired and has a formal job in the county.


    Now think about it, he has a carpenter''s job and his life is OK.


    The fourth had no skills and depended on farming. Fortunately, he was strong and the husband and wife were willing to work.


    After such a comparison, I still feel that it is better to go out of the countryside than to go to Nakata in the countryside.


    It''s just that such a request can''t be raised yet. Let''s talk about it later.


    The next day, sun Yingying worked in the animal husbandry team for a long time and didn''t go in the afternoon.


    Because Bai Honghai took Bai Hongjiang back from the county with an ox cart and brought back the medicine he had managed to get together.


    After having lunch, sun Yingying began to prepare.


    They got enough forage this morning, so they can ask for leave in the afternoon.


    Bai Xiuzhu wants to learn from sun Yingying at home. Bai Yixiu wanted to stay, but Bai Honghai drove her away and went to work.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t know medicine and isn''t ready to learn art. There''s no need to waste time at home and work for sun Yingying.


    Because they came to the Bai family for medical treatment, sun Yingying delayed his time and didn''t go to work.


    Sun Yingying is ready. Bai Hongjiang started to boil medicine before he arrived at the village.


    Bai Xiuzhu asked puzzled, "sister Yingying, you''re making medicine now? My fifth uncle hasn''t come yet. You haven''t felt your pulse yet!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and handed the fan to Bai Xiuzhu. "Last time your fifth uncle came over, I had given him a pulse. Even if it changes, it won''t change too much! I also boil these drugs to save time. I don''t eat them, but soak my feet!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was slightly stunned, "why do you do this?"


    Sun Yingying replied: "your fifth uncle''s leg has been injured for a long time, and the meridians are broken and the nerves are damaged. You must first activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, dredge tendons and activate blood circulation, and then carry out the effect of acupuncture and moxibustion. Get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded as she carefully cooked the medicine. "So it is!"


    While they were talking, Bai Honghai came in with his fifth brother Bai Hongjiang.

 Chapter 2257

    Sun Yingying found an old barrel and carefully checked it. Although the wood is old, it can still be used without leakage.


    Pour hot water into the barrel, and finally pour in the medicine boiled by Bai Xiuzhu.


    Sun Yingying said to Bai Hongjiang, "Uncle Bai, you can bubble your feet now, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and it will be convenient for acupuncture later! Xiuzhu, brush the medicine pot quickly, and you will make medicine for uncle Bai soon!"


    Bai Xiuzhu looked dignified and very serious, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Bai Hongjiang took off his shoes and washed his feet before he began to soak his feet.


    "Oh, this water is so hot!" Bai Hongjiang took out his feet after putting them in.


    Sun Yingying explained with a smile, "what you want is the heat! Don''t worry, it won''t burn. Just bear it!"


    Bai Honghai hurriedly urged, "you''re also a man. What''s a little hot water? You''re all here. You''re afraid of this pot of hot water!"


    Bai Hongjiang was bewildered by his eldest brother, but he still gritted his teeth and put his feet in.


    Indeed, as big brother said, in the past, the mountains and fires were so painful. They all came here. Why are you afraid of this hot water?


    It was only a minute or two. Bai Hongjiang''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Bai er''s grandmother felt distressed and took a towel to wipe Bai Hongjiang''s sweat. "Child, you have to hold on! Now eat some bitterness and suffer some sin, but if you cure your leg, you can move freely! Without crutches, your work can be carried out smoothly, and you won''t be depressed like before!"


    Bai Hongjiang nodded and smiled, "aunt, I know! I''ve had a hard time. I''m a master! I trained hard outside and insisted. Now it''s just hot water, but it hurts a little. There''s no other danger!"


    Sun Yingying untied the medicine bag brought by Bai Hongjiang and carefully checked the medicine inside.


    After confirming that it was correct, sun Yingying took out a small scale and began to weigh the corresponding weight carefully. He began to fill and boil medicine.


    With Bai Xiuzhu''s help, sun Yingying just needs to explain how she makes medicine.


    Bai Xiuzhu is very careful. She can squat by the medicine lake and stare at it all the time.


    After soaking for about 15 minutes, sun Yingying asked Bai Hongjiang to take his feet out of the bucket.


    Bai Hongjiang dried his feet and put his legs on the stool. "Do you start acupuncture now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! It may hurt, but I want to tell you that the more painful it is, the greater the possibility of your recovery!


    As long as you stick to it, your ankle will be fine. If you are lucky, the recovery effect is very good. Maybe you can still walk and run! "


    Bai Hongjiang''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Now he just wants to be able to walk like a normal person.


    However, since it is possible, Bai Hongjiang certainly has a little more hope.


    As for the pain, it''s really nothing!


    Sun Yingying took a piece of cork and put it on Bai Hongjiang''s mouth, "bite!"


    Bai Hongjiang was stunned. "Don''t you need it?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head and laughed. "I need it. It hurts later. Most people can''t stand it."


    Bai er''s grandmother asked, "Yingying, can you reduce the pain?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "it can really reduce the pain, but if you use that medicine, you will give up the possibility of complete recovery. Think carefully and choose which one."

 Chapter 2258

    Bai Hongjiang took the cork without thinking and put it in his mouth. He has made a choice with action.


    If you can have better results, pain is nothing!


    Worthy of a man!


    Sun Yingying began to take out the silver needle. After carefully wiping it, he began to prick Bai Hongjiang.


    Because the bone has been hurt before, the way of acupuncture is also very special.


    Bai Xiuzhu looked at the side and remembered the acupuncture points and needles used. As for the specific methods of acupuncture, she had not learned these advanced.


    However, she also knows that one bite can''t make a fat man. She needs to study a little bit.


    With sun Yingying''s needle, Bai Hongjiang''s forehead was so painful that the veins protruded, and there was sweat on his forehead, neck and head. The sound of pain came from his throat.


    People around us can feel the pain of Bai Hongjiang at this time, and they must be miserable.


    Sun Yingying worried that Bai Hongjiang couldn''t hold on, and then gave a needle while encouraging, "hold on, you''re in good shape. As long as you hold on, everything is possible."


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted conservative treatment, but he thought that Bai Hongjiang would be of great benefit to the Bai family if he was in good health.


    At present, Bai Hongjiang only does document management logistics work in the police station, but thanks to Bai Hongjiang, as long as he is in good health, he can be transferred to a front-line position immediately.


    This plays a great role in the Bai family, so sun Yingying decided to take a more adventurous approach to diagnosis and treatment.


    However, she is confident that as long as Bai Honghai holds on, she will be able to make Bai Honghai walk fast and recover his health.


    A total of more than 20 silver needles were pierced. Sun Yingying was also sweating and sat down to rest.


    Bai Hongjiang closed his eyes in pain and held the handle of the chair tightly.


    Fortunately, the chair is strong enough, otherwise it would have been crushed.


    Bai Er grandma turned over painfully and kept wiping her tears.


    Bai Honghai didn''t dare to look at it at this time. He closed his eyes, took his brother''s arm and said softly, "Xiao Wu, don''t be afraid, Xiao Wu, hold on. Our parents are watching in the sky. You are the most promising child in the family, and you will be able to make it this time."


    After hearing this, Bai Hongjiang, who was about to go crazy in pain, took a deep breath and began to think of his parents, brothers and brothers who had performed tasks together.


    After the diversion, it''s not so hard.


    Once he felt sorry for himself, but compared with those comrades in arms who would never come back, he was lucky to be able to reunite with his relatives.


    Sun Yingying rested for two minutes and looked at Bai Xiuzhu. "How''s the medicine going?"


    Bai Xiuzhu replied, "master, you can cook it in twenty minutes. Do you want to see what else to do?"


    Sun Yingying was worried about an accident, so he came to check it in person. Everything was normal, so he was slightly relieved.


    About 15 minutes later, sun Yingying took off the silver needle on Bai Hongjiang''s leg, then took off the cork in Bai Hongjiang''s mouth, smiled and said, "is it better now?"


    Bai Hongjiang smiled bitterly, "I almost didn''t make it."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "but you still hold on. You are a man of faith and will be able to hold on. Come on, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Sun Yingying felt Bai Hongjiang''s pulse, and his state was indeed better than expected.


    "Yes, very good." Sun Yingying smiled. "Take a break and you can drink medicine right away."


    Sun Yingying saw that Bai Xiuzhu had cooked the medicine and poured it into the bowl.

 Chapter 2259

    The medicine is bitter. Sun Yingying gently stirred it with a spoon to make it cool before drinking.


    After a while, the medicine was ready to drink. Sun Yingying said, "the medicine is very bitter. It''s stuffy."


    Without hesitation, Bai Hongjiang drank it. After drinking it, he felt unbearable.


    Bai Xiuzhu brought warm water and was very distressed about her fifth uncle. "Master, can the fifth uncle drink water?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head and hurriedly reminded, "you can''t drink water, but you can gargle."


    Bai Hongjiang brought the bowl and rinsed several mouthfuls in a row, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Sun Yingying explained, "eat at night. Don''t eat too full. By the way, you can''t eat turnips, nor can you dry turnips."


    Bai Honghai remembers, "well, OK, what else should we pay attention to?"


    Sun Yingying took out a box of ointment from the box and said to Bai Xiuzhu, "apply it evenly on the affected area three times a day."


    Bai Xiuzhu took it over and carefully smeared it on Bai Hongjiang. "Master, how long will it take my fifth uncle to cure it?"


    Sun Yingying thought that Bai Honghai still needed work and could not stay in Baihe Village all the time. In this way, acupuncture and moxibustion every day is impossible.


    So sun Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "acupuncture has been done continuously for three days, and then once a week. In addition, the medicine I prepared for internal and external use can be used continuously for a year."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, everyone was very happy, "OK, that''s great. Old five, don''t want anything now, just treat it well."


    Bai Hongjiang also nodded, "well, yes, big brother."


    Bai Xiuzhu carefully sorted out the medicine for Uncle Wu. She will give it to Uncle Wu later.


    After applying the medicine, Bai Hongjiang asked, "Dr. Sun, I have a comrade in arms. He has a comminuted fracture of his knee, which is very serious. Although he has saved his leg, he can only be a wheelchair. Can you cure it?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, but if you trust me, it doesn''t mean that others trust me. If you suggest that your friend come over for treatment, I think I''d better wait for you to be more persuasive and talk to your friend."


    When Bai Hongjiang heard this, he nodded again and again, "yes, yes, if I can get well, he will believe it. In addition, by the way, how much do you pay for medicine, acupuncture, leg treatment? No matter how much money, I will treat it."


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "the village head said, make me a medicine cabinet, which will be regarded as the medical expenses. You bought the more expensive medicines here, and the rest are Xiuzhu and I, as well as those that should be picked on the mountain."


    "I have to pay for it, or I''m sorry." Bai Hongjiang replied. As long as he can look after his legs and pay more for his medicine, he would like to.


    Bai Honghai also said, "yes, Comrade Sun, you are kind, but we can''t be unkind. How much can a medicine cabinet be worth? The wood in the family is from the county seat, and the third is a carpenter. It''s also easy to do these things, and it doesn''t cost much!"


    Bai er''s grandmother also said, "yes, Yingying, take some money!"


    Sun Yingying thought carefully and suddenly thought that after receiving her father''s letter, she was going to the northwest to visit her father and treat him.


    In this way, you need to take the train.


    It''s hard to buy train tickets now. Bai Hongjiang works in the county and is still a police station. If you buy a ticket, it must be very simple.

 Chapter 2260

    So sun Yingying smiled and said, "don''t give me money. Well, when I receive my father''s letter, I''m going to visit him in the northwest.


    At that time, please ask Uncle Bai Wu to buy two train tickets for me and my sister, which will be regarded as the medical fee for me. I also know that there is a lot of money, but I promise this is the medical fee for treating your leg this year, and I won''t charge you a penny in the future. "


    Hearing that sun Yingying just wanted to buy two train tickets, Bai Hongjiang nodded again and again, "OK, OK, I can still buy two train tickets. Tell me when you want them."


    "Thank you, uncle Bai." Sun Yingying thanked and saw that Bai Hongjiang was a little tired. "Uncle Bai, you should go back to rest early. Even if you can''t sleep, you should lie down and rest. You don''t need to continue drinking today. Just smear the affected part at night."


    "OK, I remember." Bai Hongjiang smiled. "Thank you again."


    Bai Honghai took his fifth brother home to rest and lived in his eldest brother Bai Honghai''s house.


    There is also pheasant meat at home. He makes some delicious food for his brother in the evening. Bai Honghai is very willing to his brother.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t come back until dark. Naturally, he also heard about the process of sun Yingying treating Bai Hongjiang.


    While eating, Bai Yixiu said, "uncle, how''s the establishment of a health center in our village?"


    Bai Honghai shook his head. "It''s not easy to do. Even if Dr. Sun is good at medicine, he doesn''t have a certificate, so he doesn''t meet the conditions.


    But I also asked. Only after the doctor training organized by the commune lasts for three months and gets the completion certificate can we go back to the village and open a health center. However, the training does not happen every year. It has not been done this year, and I don''t know whether it will happen next year. Anyway, it depends on the situation. "


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, "Hey, that''s the only way."


    Bai Hongjiang was surprised, "Yi Xiu, you seem to be very concerned about Dr. Sun. Do you have a bad idea in your heart?"


    Bai Yixiu rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Uncle Wu, I''m a nephew. Is that what you say about me?"


    "Hum!" Bai Hongjiang was also angry. "If you weren''t my nephew, you would have a criminal record. Can you still be innocent now? My eldest brother and second brother said, you are better. If you mess around again, I won''t spare you."


    Bai Yixiu sighed, "Hey, well, who made my reputation so bad? I''m also to blame. Well, uncle five, I promise you.


    I really don''t have any bad thoughts, especially for Dr. Sun. I''m just happy with her. Now I''m talking to Dr. Sun about friends! "


    "Ah?" Bai Hongjiang was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Brother, are you fooling around with this boy?"


    Bai Honghai smiled: "old five, you can''t look at Yi Xiu with the old eyes. Now you should modify the evil and return to the right, clean up and be a new man. Now you can work hard. In your spare time, you''re still reading and studying hard."


    Bai Hongjiang was half convinced when he heard this. He didn''t believe Bai Yixiu, but he believed in his eldest brother and never lied, and there was no need to lie for Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Hongjiang looked at his eldest brother Bai Honghai, and then whispered, "eldest brother, is this reliable? Can Dr. Sun like him?"


    Bai Honghai was a little unhappy when he heard this. He had long forgotten that when he first heard the news, he had the same expression and tone as Bai Hongjiang.

 Chapter 2261

    Bai Honghai can''t wait to explain for his nephew. His nephew''s performance during this period is also very good. He said: "of course, he is interested in our cultivation. We should grow up well, and people are smart. Now after the change, people are also diligent. As elders, we should be tolerant and guide our children to the right path."


    Bai Hongjiang thought about it and thought of the realistic question, "I''m just afraid if Dr. Sun returns to the capital, what should I do?"


    What if you get married and have children?


    Bai Yixiu is very confident. He and sun Yingying have a stronger relationship than Jin Jian, but others don''t know, so they have to continue to smile and say, "uncle, don''t worry, I''ve thought about it recently.


    Every spring, the Hongxing Machinery Factory in our county will recruit people. I will take the exam next year. I will study physics and chemistry well and be able to pass the exam.


    At that time, I will be a worker and a registered permanent residence in the city. Although I can''t compare with the registered permanent residence in the capital, it''s not bad! If I can resume the college entrance examination in the future, I will take a good examination of the University and the University in the capital. Even if Yingying returns to the capital, I''m not afraid! "


    Bai Hongjiang thought for a moment and then asked, "are you sure you will study hard?"


    Bai Yixiu said firmly, "don''t worry, fifth uncle. I really will study hard and live up to the expectations of my elders.


    In fact, when I was in school, my grades were good, but later I couldn''t go to college, so I didn''t study. Now I understand the importance of learning, and of course I won''t give up. I''m still young, and there are many possibilities in the future. "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Bai Hongjiang was stunned. "Oh, Yixiu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really want to look at you with new eyes."


    Bai Yixiu was quite proud, "Uncle Wu, believe me, I''m serious this time."


    Bai Hongjiang looked at Bai Yixiu''s sincere eyes and nodded, "well, OK, I believe you."


    Bai Yixiu was surprised to hear that Uncle Wu believed him so easily. "Uncle Wu, uncle, I will try my best to become the light of our Baihe Village and win glory for you."


    Bai Honghai smiled. "As long as you can follow the right path, we elders can rest assured. As for others, we dare not expect."


    This is Bai Honghai''s heart.


    Bai Yixiu was very moved after hearing this. Now he understands that sun Yingying likes the warm family atmosphere so much. Although the material life is not rich, it is very warm and reassuring.


    For three days, sun Yingying went to work in the morning, gave Bai Hongjiang acupuncture and moxibustion in the afternoon, and Bai Xiuzhu made and applied medicine.


    It was three o''clock last night. Because Bai Hongjiang was going back to the county, sun Yingying had already prepared the medicine for internal and external application for him.


    Sun Yingying said to Bai Hongjiang, "Uncle Bai, take one pill a day after dinner every morning. You should apply the liquid medicine every day. Wait until next week, if you have time, you can come. If you don''t have time, let village head Bai send me to the county."


    Bai Hongjiang nodded, "well, that''s settled."


    Bai Yixiu said on the side, "if uncle is not free, I''ll take you to the county by bike."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK!"


    Bai Honghai sends his fifth brother Bai Hongjiang back to the county. He will stay there for one night and can''t come back until tomorrow.


    Because of his special status, sun Yingying often has to see a doctor. Therefore, when he is free, he works all day. When he is not free, he only works half a day.

 Chapter 2262

    Sun Yingying made pills for old man Yang, "Grandpa Yang, your current situation looks serious, but it''s actually OK, so I chose a more mild treatment for you!


    Take this pill three times a day, one at a time, half an hour after dinner! Usually drink more water and eat less pepper. It''s best not to eat it at this time. "


    Old man Yang was very happy to pick up the bamboo tube filled with medicine. "Thank you very much, Dr. Sun. You really treated me! How much is this medicine?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "just give me the medicine. One dollar! You can take this bottle of medicine for two weeks. You can get better after eating this!"


    As soon as he heard that it could be cured, old man Yang nodded, "it''s good, great! I don''t have money with me. I''ll go back to get the money later and give it to you in the afternoon!"


    Sun Yingying said politely, "don''t worry about the money!"


    Sun Yingying takes care of the animals of the animal husbandry team very carefully and feeds them himself every day.


    While feeding, it will release some space water, which can not only change the meat quality, but also reduce animal diseases.


    In particular, the three sows became the object of sun Yingying''s care.


    There is also a sow about to give birth. Under the care of sun Yingying, she is in very good condition.


    Bai Xiuzhu praised: "sister Yingying, you are really good. You can not only see a doctor, but also take care of pigs so well! I''m very curious now. What are you doing wrong?"


    When sun Yingying heard this, he thought seriously, "what I am good at most is medical skills, and I am proficient in medical skills. I can do some other things, but I am not proficient!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was very envious when she heard this and replied with emotion: "sister Yingying, it should be good if you can do a little. After all, your requirements are so high!


    A fool like me should work harder! Don''t surpass the master in this life. It''s estimated that I can''t catch up with the master! I just hope the gap can be smaller, not too big! "


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Heaven rewards diligence. Your efforts will make you get good results! But if you don''t work hard, there will be no good results!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded and agreed, "sister Yingying, you''re right!"


    Seeing Bai Yixiu coming, sun Yingying gave Bai Yixiu some boiled water. "Are you thirsty?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, I''m very thirsty! There are two wild rabbits in my grass. We can cook meat again tonight!"


    Bai Xiuzhu''s eyes brightened. "Third brother, I often go to the mountain to cut grass. Why can''t I touch a wild rabbit?"


    Bai Yixiu was quite satisfied. "That''s because you don''t know me at all! I used to learn from the old hunter in our village! The cover I set is very useful!


    Although you can''t catch a hare every time, you can get eight out of ten times, and the success rate is very high! It''s too difficult to eat pickles and vegetables every day and eat meat!


    My mouth is greedy, so I can''t help catching rabbits! Anyway, others don''t know, let''s eat it secretly! "


    Bai Xiuzhu now worships Bai Yixiu. "Third brother, I find you more and more powerful!"


    Bai Yixiu was even more proud. "Don''t worry, I''ll make you think I''m more powerful in the future!"


    Bai Xiuzhu looked forward to it. "Then I''ll wait and see!"

 Chapter 2263

    Sun Yingying thumbed up and praised Bai Yixiu without hesitation, "you are the best!"


    Now Bai Xiuzhu looked at Sun Yingying suspiciously.


    Although she wanted to ask, the third brother was there, so she didn''t mean to say it. I''ll ask in private later.


    Bai Yixiu was very happy to be praised by sun Yingying. After drinking the water, he continued to go up the mountain and carry down the forage.


    Seeing the third brother gone, Bai Xiuzhu whispered, "sister Yingying, do you really think my third brother is great?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s true! Your third brother is excellent! Now he''s doing well. Of course I want to praise him!"


    Bai Xiuzhu thought, "brother three has made a lot of progress with your encouragement!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "He will make more progress in the future. If you don''t believe it, wait and see."


    Bai Xiuzhu wondered, "sister Yingying, why are you so confident in my third brother? That''s my cousin. I don''t have such confidence!"


    When sun Yingying heard this, he looked serious and said in a very sincere tone, "because I see people very accurately! I believe in my eyes and my brain and judgment!"


    Bai Xiuzhu shrugged, "well, you won!"


    Sun Yingying worked in the animal husbandry team. Although he was a little tired, he had a full harvest. Moreover, Bai Yixiu could often go to the mountains to catch wild rabbits, pheasants, ducks and even birds'' eggs.


    Because of Bai Yixiu''s efforts, sun Yingying''s daily food has also changed a lot.


    Sun Lanlan also ate well and was very comfortable. He came to Baihe Village for two months. He grew taller and had some meat on his face.


    Compared with the time when he just came from the capital, sun Lanlan''s mental state was much better.


    Now she is taking medicine and her vocal cords are recovering.


    Perhaps when the new year comes, sun Lanlan''s vocal cords can be fully raised and can speak.


    Everything developed in a good way. In his spare time, he began to think of his father in the northwest farm.


    Just when sun Yingying was worried that his father could not receive the letter, the postman finally delivered the letter.


    All these letters were sent to the village head, who then handed them over to the villagers below or the young people in the city.


    After Bai Honghai received the letter, he immediately sent it to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying just came home for lunch. Seeing Bai Honghai coming over with a letter in his hand, he quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, "village head, is this a letter for me?"


    Bai Honghai nodded, "yes, this should be your letter! Remember that it was like this when I bought stamps and envelopes last time! And the address on it was also sent from the northwest. It shouldn''t be wrong!"


    Sun Yingying received the letter with great joy and opened it directly in front of the village head.


    Seeing his father''s reply, he said he was fine in the northwest, and promised to have a good meal and work hard in the future, so as to come back as soon as possible and reunite the family.


    In addition, I asked sun YingYing and sun Lanlan about their previous lives in the capital.


    And her father asked her to go to the Hongxing Machinery Factory in Guangliang county to find the he Yunqiang family and see how they were.


    Of course, the letter also explained that if you have the ability and way to find it, go. If not, forget it.


    What my father can say psychologically proves that he Yunqiang has a good relationship.


    In that case, sun Yingying must help he Yunqiang find his family.

 Chapter 2264

    Seeing that sun Yingying was very excited, Bai Honghai took the opportunity to say, "doctor sun, if you want to send a letter, you can give it to me."


    With the help of others, Bai Honghai also wants to try his best to give back to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying thought, "hehe, I''m going to the county to give acupuncture to Uncle Bai in two days. I''ll go to the county. I happen to send a letter and send sweaters and trousers to my father."


    "Well, that''s good," said Bai Honghai. "I''ll take you there then."


    "Thank you, village head Bai." Sun Yingying thanked.


    Bai er''s grandmother''s hands are very skillful. Sun Yingying has to work in the daytime. She knits sweaters and trousers at home.


    When she saw that sun Yingying was weaving slowly, she helped sun Yingying. It was only half a month that the wool sun Yingying bought for her father had become wool pants and sweaters.


    When working in the afternoon, sun Yingying found Bai Yixiu, avoided Bai Xiuzhu and whispered a few words.


    "The day after tomorrow, you go to the county with me to give your fifth uncle acupuncture. I have something else to do when I go to the county. If your uncle follows me, I''m a little inconvenient." Sun Yingying whispered. He looked at Bai Xiuzhu who was working there and worried that the girl would suddenly turn around.


    Bai Yixiu whispered, "what happened? By the way, did your father ask you to do something in the letter?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, let me help inquire about the family."


    "OK, I''ll tell my uncle tomorrow." Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''ll take you by bike."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "That''s not enough to bump and fall apart?"


    "No, I''m good at cycling now." Bai Yixiu blinked. "It''s just that we also talk about private conversation. Hey, we''ve met for so long, but there''s always someone blocking us and we can''t talk more."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s also your previous reputation. It''s too bad. Others are worried."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t help it. "Then I can''t help it. Who makes the former white three dog so rogue and disappointing? Such a bad thing is not shot when it''s hard to crack down, but it''s also the material for prison, so no wonder others don''t like him. However, now it''s Bai Yixiu. I absolutely don''t allow myself to be like before."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "white three dogs? That''s a funny name!"


    "Yingying, good Yingying, can you stop saying my nickname? A lifetime of black history." Bai Yixiu couldn''t cry or laugh. He wanted to hit his mouth. He shouldn''t have said anything just now.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll remember it all my life. After all, you''re such a perfect person, it''s rare to have a black history. If you don''t use it, it''s a pity!"


    Bai Yixiu cried and laughed, "Yingying, you are very naughty and bad now."


    Sun Yingying blinked and smiled meaningfully, "hehe, don''t worry, I can get worse, but you haven''t completely found it yet. If I find you have other thoughts, I won''t spare you."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu said, "Lord Yingying, spare your life."


    "Hum, that depends on my mood." Sun Yingying said proudly, feeling a little like turning over the serf to sing.


    Early in the morning at the weekend, sun Yingying prepares the medicine box. Bai Yixiu pushes his bike and waits at the door.


    Looking at his nephew''s enthusiasm, Bai Honghai couldn''t help reminding him, "don''t have any crooked thoughts, or I''ll break your leg!"

 Chapter 2265

    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. "Uncle, I''m working so hard now. Don''t you believe me? Now I''m looking at my legs for my fifth uncle. I know the weight! Besides, you have something to do today. I''m fine. I just accompany Yingying to the County."


    Bai Honghai didn''t want to let Bai Yixiu accompany sun Yingying.


    But the autumn harvest is coming soon. He wants to arrange things in the village with accountant Yang, so he has no time to go.


    Recently, my nephew has changed a lot. After thinking, Bai Honghai agrees.


    After Bai Yixiu''s repeated assurances, Bai Honghai let Bai Yixiu leave.


    Bai Yixiu rode his bike with sun Yingying behind him. Because the road was long and bumpy, Bai Yixiu tied a thick cushion to the back of the bike early.


    Sun Yingying sat on it and was not alone.


    Bai Yixiu rode his bike. Although he was very careful, these roads were really bad and bumpy.


    Bai Yixiu reminded, "Yingying, hold my waist!"


    Now only the two of them don''t have to worry about other people''s eyes, so sun Yingying stopped Bai Yixiu''s waist without hesitation.


    Today''s Bai Yixiu is wearing black pants, white shirt and green liberation shoes.


    He was very tall and in good shape. Sun Yingying''s arm was around his waist and he could feel Bai Yixiu''s abdominal muscles.


    Sun Yingying was quite surprised and pinched Bai Yixiu''s stomach, "Oh, there are abdominal muscles!"


    Bai Yixiu''s face turned a little red when he was pinched. When he thought he was still riding a bike, he quickly reminded him, "Yingying, don''t fool around! I''m just 20 years old. I''m the most impulsive age among men. You''ll make me very painful!"


    Sun Yingying laughed. She already felt Bai Yixiu''s body tight and slightly hot. "Well, don''t fool around with you!"


    Sun Yingying did what he said and did not continue to pinch Bai Yixiu''s abdominal muscles.


    Bai Yixiu was relieved, "my little aunt and grandmother, you were born to torture me..."


    Sun Yingying gave a white eye, "since I make you so miserable, you can find another woman! Anyway, I sun Yingying is good-looking and capable. I can have good suitors everywhere!"


    Bai Yixiu certainly knew that sun Yingying said it on purpose, but hearing such words still made him very angry.


    Bai Yixiu said angrily, "I''m so handsome, so good, and very popular!"


    When sun Yingying heard this, his eyebrows bristled and his other hand pinched his back. "You were just an asshole before. I forgive you! If you are an asshole in the future, I won''t scratch your face!"


    Bai Yi Xiucheng laughed, "ah, I''m kidding you! You are the most beautiful and talented in my eyes. With a great beauty like you and Zhuyu in front, how can I see her Rouge powder?"


    Sun Yingying was quite satisfied. "It''s almost the same! If you dare to apologize to me, it''s your fault. I will never go to trouble with those women and will fight with you to the end!


    Anyway, we may be reborn in another plane and entangled together for generations. If you can''t open up and want to offend me, I won''t be soft. "


    Bai Yixiu quickly begged for mercy. "Queen Yingying, spare your life. I must be single-minded to you. I will never have two minds."

 Chapter 2266

    Sun Yingying was satisfied. He was always so happy with his beloved man.


    Even if you encounter difficulties, you can face them calmly.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "well, I won''t fool around with you. If you ride a bike, don''t talk. I''ll tell you about our current situation."


    "OK, but isn''t our situation like this now?" Bai Yixiu wondered. "This year is 1974. In three years, we will be able to take the college entrance examination, and we won''t have to work in the countryside anymore. Don''t worry, I''m going to study engines in the machinery industry, and we''ll build cars in the future."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying said foolishly, "do you want to do this?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, I used to be engaged in economics, which doesn''t mean I''m not good at science. I''m going back to the county to find some books on science and engineering.


    Money is actually not important to us. You have medical skills and can save people with medical skills, but I think I should learn more and do something different and meaningful. "


    Sun Yingying agreed, "since you have such an idea, I will support you. In addition, I tell you a good news, you don''t have to go to the county to find books.


    There are many books on science and Engineering in my space. When you come back, I''ll let you look in the space. "


    That used to be Bai Yixiu''s cave. Of course, Bai Yixiu can go in.


    Bai Yixiu was surprised, "how can you have these books?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Do you remember the third uncle of the first generation? He later entered the automobile industry and collected all kinds of information. Later, his car gradually occupied a certain market.


    I thought the information was very good, so I collected it. Maybe you can use the things in it. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded and was quite surprised. "Of course it works! If I can''t succeed with these, I can only say that I''m not that material.


    By the way, what did you just want to tell me? As soon as I interrupted, you deviated. "


    Sun Yingying patted his head and couldn''t laugh or cry. "I almost forgot if you didn''t remind me. Hehe, Bai Yixiu, you can''t imagine that we don''t exist in a real era, but in a book."


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was puzzled when he heard this. He stopped quickly. "Yingying, what''s going on? How can we be in a book? Do you know the content of the book? Do we have a good ending?


    If it''s not good, we have to prepare in advance to change our destiny, but we can''t go to the dark foolishly. "


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu was so nervous, sun Yingying comforted, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. The content of that book is in my mind.


    You have a good ending. Although you are not born to the Bai family, you are the young son of the Bai family in the capital. Your status is great. "


    Bai Yixiu was silly and stammered, "wait, you, you said I wasn''t born to my parents?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, took the bike from Bai Yixiu''s hand, walked and said, "yes, you are not born to your parents, but they don''t know.


    The book did not say when I got married. But my situation is a little miserable. It can be said to be very miserable! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu became more nervous. "The family in the capital is not good to you, so you take your sister to leave the capital and come to the hard pesticide, and you don''t want to stay in the capital."

 Chapter 2267

    From sun Yingying to sun Lanlan. From the capital to the remote countryside, it can be inferred that sun Yingying''s family situation in the capital is not good.


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying nodded with a dignified expression, "yes, my father is engaged in chemical research. In his early years, he studied abroad in the United States. My aunt married and had children in the United States and had correspondence with my father.


    It is precisely because of these letters that my father fell into the present situation and was assigned to work on the northwest farm. That was eight years ago. My mother was a very weak person. My first mother, Liu Meihua, although weak, fought her life to be good to her children, but this mother is different. Just like dodder, she is not only weak, selfish, but also good at love, Not without a man.


    Although I don''t know why she took my sister and I to marry the Wei family, the Wei family was not good to us.


    In the book, in my second year in the countryside, that is, next year, the Wei family actually sold my sister to traffickers. When I knew, I had passed the college entrance examination and returned to Beijing.


    Although I spent a lot of time and money looking for my sister and found it, my sister has become disabled and forced to beg. I began to retaliate, but my daughter is my stepsister Wei Qianqian. "


    The heroine is the hero. In books, people usually live until they die.


    The tragic thing is to find a female partner who has trouble with the female master''s feet, and sun Yingying is such a cannon fodder female partner.


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he was stunned and stunned. He couldn''t believe it. "God, you''re not the female owner, that''s the cannon fodder woman? I''ve just mentioned it in the book. I must be just a background figure."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, this woman has the aura of a woman. Even if Wei Qianqian has done so many bad things, someone still helps her clean up and cover it up.


    The most surprising thing is that the hostess is successful in everything she does. She has bad luck with everyone she wants to deal with.


    I found in the book that my sister''s disappearance was related to the Wei family, so I began to retaliate against the Wei family, but every time the plan was very good, but Wei Qianqian would see through it and fight back.


    Finally, I was very frustrated and got the help of my friends. Because I had stayed in Baijia village for some time and met you. Finally, I saved my life with your help, but my body was broken and lost the ability to fight back.


    Therefore, after sorting out some of the contents of the book, I did not hesitate to blackmail the Wei family for a sum of money, so I took my sister directly to the countryside. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu suddenly realized, "Oh, no wonder you did a lot of things. It looks strange, but you did it again.


    Yingying, don''t be afraid. Even if your fate in the book is not good, don''t be sad and don''t be afraid.


    Now you are not the person in the book. Even if you occupy that identity, it is not you. Now we have the ability to deal with everything and change everything. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, that''s why I didn''t start with the Wei family before I found you.


    I am full of hope for the future, so I will write to my father of Northwest farm immediately after I come here.


    If I can, I''d like to take my sister to visit my father this year. Although my father is in trouble now, as long as he survives this period of time, he will be able to resume his work. At that time, we can also rely on the capital. "

 Chapter 2268

    Whether out of morality, family affection or future development, it is better for his biological father sun Chenghai to live.


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "well, OK. I''ll accompany you there. By the way, I''m going to use this half a year to help you settle down in Baihe Village, and then I''ll go to Hongxing Machinery Factory to find a temporary job.


    I began to contact the current level of machinery. After the resumption of the college entrance examination, I will test the machinery department in Beijing. It is natural to engage in this work or start a business at that time, and will not be doubted.


    Although we may be separated in this way and can''t take you to the county, I think it''s very necessary. "


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, I have medical skills and can live well in Baihe Village. In addition, the county is not peaceful and is not safe in the countryside.


    Especially the family relationship between LAN LAN and me is a little complicated. After all, there is a pro aunt in the United States.


    Well, now that you know about it, should you hurry to ride your bike and go to the county? Otherwise, it''s too late, and I have to find someone! "


    After the initial shock, Bai Yixiu has now thoroughly understood the current background.


    Now that you have come, make good use of the known conditions and efforts beyond modern times to make a career.


    Bai Yixiu rode a bicycle. He was young. Even with one person, he finally came to the county after three hours.


    Bai Yixiu''s physical quality after training is very good. At this time, only some legs are a little sour and don''t feel too tired.


    Bai Hongjiang is in the office, and sees Sun Yingying and Bai Yi Shu come, and quickly laughs and says, "Oh, the registered residence registration is very busy recently. I''m too busy to go back to let you run a long trip."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Uncle Bai, you''re welcome. I happen to come to the county for something. Don''t delay, Uncle Wu, let''s start acupuncture."


    Sun Yingying took out two bamboo tubes from his bag, one containing pills and the other containing applied ointment.


    Sun Yingying takes out the silver needle. Bai Yixiu quickly takes out the cotton ball from inside, starts to disinfect the silver needle and hands it to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying put on gloves and began to give Bai Honghai acupuncture.


    This time it took a little longer. It took 20 minutes.


    After pulling out the needle, sun Yingying took out the medicine and smeared it on Bai Hongjiang''s leg. "Uncle Bai, the taboo is the same as before. Just pay attention to it yourself."


    Sun Yingying applied the medicine here. Bai Yixiu had cleaned the silver needles and placed them neatly according to the size and thickness of the silver needles.


    "I remember. Now I''ll have lunch right away. Let''s go home and have dinner with me." Bai Hongjiang said, ready to take them home for dinner.


    However, sun Yingying sees that Bai Hongjiang is really busy. It takes more than two hours to have dinner at home. It''s a bad time.


    Sun Yingying refused, "Uncle Bai, I won''t go to your house for dinner this time. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Bai Hongjiang was worried, "how can I leave without eating? After all, you come so far, how can I let you go back hungry?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "Uncle Wu, it''s all right. I have money and tickets here. I''ll buy some steamed stuffed buns later. I just don''t delay my work."


    Hearing this, Bai Hongjiang quickly took out two yuan from his pocket. "Take the money, I''ll borrow some tickets from others, and you can take Yingying to the state-owned hotel for dinner."

 Chapter 2269

    Bai Yixiu didn''t want it. He put the money on the table and took sun Yingying''s hand and went out. "Uncle five, I have money. You don''t have to spend money. I invite Yingying to dinner."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said goodbye to Bai Hongjiang very politely, "goodbye, uncle Bai."


    Seeing his nephew leaving with sun Yingying, Bai Hongjiang couldn''t cry or laugh. This nephew is very powerful. He really caught up with a woman as powerful as Dr. Sun.


    Next time I see them, I''ll invite them to dinner. Now he''s really busy.


    Coming out of the police station, Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying directly to the state-owned hotel.


    Bai Yixiu had planned to order more dishes, but was stopped by sun Yingying. "It''s not easy for us to make money in these days. Don''t be careless! Just buy some meat buns and order a bowl of soup. When we''re full, let''s go to work quickly!"


    Bai Yixiu sighed, "I didn''t cherish so many delicacies before me. Now it''s not easy to eat a bite! So from now on, I''ll cherish and cherish food, and I won''t waste it!"


    Watching Bai Yixiu play treasure, sun Yingying smiled, "fortunately, there is a back mountain in Baihe Village. If you want to satisfy your greed, we''ll dig a trap in the back mountain.


    I''ll get some more bait and put it in it. I can definitely catch a big wild boar! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded again and again, "OK! Let''s have pig killing rice at that time! But when we think of so much meat to be distributed, our mood is not so good!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "then let''s catch more and we can share more!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded again and again, "good, good! Catch more. I''ve been practicing martial arts recently. I''m in good health. It''s no problem to carry a big wild boar now."


    Sun Yingying showed admiring eyes, "although you are very powerful, we are still ordinary people. Take it easy to live an ordinary life. Don''t be too dazzling."


    "I know! I have a sense of propriety!" Bai Yixiu replied with a smile, "the big meat steamed stuffed bun is coming. Let''s eat it first!"


    It''s not easy to eat a meal of fine grain in the countryside, so eating a meal of big meat steamed stuffed bun can also improve life.


    Eat and drink enough. Finally, sun Yingying bought six big meat buns and took them back to Bai er''s grandmother and sister and Bai Xiuzhu.


    Coming out of the state-owned hotel, Bai Yixiu asked sun Yingying, "where are you going to find someone?"


    Sun Yingying took out the letter and looked at the address above. He was quite surprised, "it''s the family yard of Hongxing Machinery Factory."


    Bai Yixiu was slightly stunned. "Oh, it''s so sleepy that someone sent pillows! I wanted to find a temporary worker in Hongxing Machinery Factory, but I haven''t found a relationship. If this family has a relationship, maybe I can help me!"


    Sun Yingying is not as optimistic as Bai Yixiu. "Don''t think so well. After all, the man can be locked up with my father. I don''t know if his family will be affected."


    Bai Yixiu thought, "you''re right. Go and have a look! Your father specifically explained in the letter that that friend is very important to him! If we have the ability, let''s help!"


    Sun Yingying also agreed with Bai Yixiu, "yes, don''t delay, let''s go quickly! Do you know the family courtyard of Hongxing Machinery Factory?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled brightly, "of course, Red Star Machinery is also the largest factory in Guangliang County! It is said that there are more than 10000 workers in it!"

 Chapter 2270

    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "let''s go now!"


    Bai Yixiu was riding a bicycle. He had just had enough food and had the strength to ride a bicycle. It took him about 20 minutes to arrive at the family courtyard of Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    It''s a big building.


    He Yunqiang''s home address is in the Sixth District of the family courtyard of Hongxing Machinery Factory, so they directly found the door of the Sixth District.


    Just as someone passed by at the door, sun Yingying directly asked, "aunt, do you know he Guangpeng?"


    When the old lady heard sun Yingying''s words, she quickly stepped back and looked up and down at Sun Yingying, "what are you looking for he Guangpeng?"


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu didn''t expect it. After asking a person, they found useful information. "I''m a relative of her family. I haven''t been in touch for so long. My mother is very worried, so let me come!"


    When the old lady heard this, she was skeptical, "but there are no relatives like you in our family. I don''t know you."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. It wouldn''t be such a coincidence. He directly found he Guangpeng''s wife, Zheng Fangfang, he Yunqiang''s mother.


    Sun Yingying asked again, "are you Comrade Zheng Fangfang?"


    The old lady nodded, "I am! What do you want to do with our family?"


    Sun Yingying was about to speak when Bai Yixiu stopped him. "How can you be sure that you are Zheng Fangfang?


    We have very important information here, including the information of the people Zheng Fangfang cares about most! It''s just too secret, so we can''t say it casually! "


    Zheng Fangfang suddenly opened her eyes when she heard this. Isn''t the person she cares about most is her son who hasn''t heard from?


    Just then another old lady came, "sister Zheng, didn''t you go shopping? Why didn''t you go?"


    Zhengfang smiled slightly and hurriedly said, "relatives far away from her mother''s family come here and I''ll entertain you! Go first and don''t wait for me!"


    Another old lady smiled and nodded, "if you have relatives at home, I won''t wait for you!"


    When the old lady left, Zheng Fangfang looked at Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, "come with me!"


    Zheng Fangfang took sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to the second floor of the third family building, took out the key and opened the door.


    After sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went in, they saw that although the furnishings at home were simple, they were very neat.


    In addition, they also judged from Zheng Fangfang''s clothes and mental outlook that the family had a good life and was not affected as expected.


    Zheng Fangfang took out her work card and household register in front of the crowd and put it in front of sun Yingying.


    Zheng Fangfang said, "this is my work permit and my household register. It has my name Zheng Fangfang and my husband''s name he Guangpeng.


    Can you tell me who you are now? Can you tell me why you came here? "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, took out the letter written by his father and handed it to Zheng Fangfang, "this is the letter my father replied to me, with the news of he Yunqiang in it.


    My father asked me to help find he Yunqiang''s family when I could. In addition, he Yunqiang also wrote a letter to his family this time. Did you receive it? "


    Zheng Fangfang was originally a worker in the factory, and she was still kind of educated. She had already looked at the contents of the letter at a glance. Her expression was ugly. "We didn''t receive a letter, and we never received a letter from my son."

 Chapter 2271

    Sun Yingying was stunned. "We are in the countryside beyond Baihe Village. We have received letters.


    It is reasonable to say that you are in the county, but also in the factory. You should be able to receive letters soon.


    Why didn''t you receive it? Was the letter lost? "


    Zheng Fangfang shook her head, and her heart was full of bad thoughts. "I don''t know, but I really didn''t receive the letter. I don''t know whether it was lost or taken by others?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Is there a secret here?"


    Zheng Fangfang shook her head, "I don''t know!"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and looked at Zheng Fangfang. "Ms. Zheng, why don''t you write a letter? When I send a letter to my father later, I''ll send it to you?"


    Zheng Fangfang really couldn''t show that she knew his son''s letter before she wasn''t sure whether someone had done something bad. After careful consideration, she agreed.


    "I''ll trouble you. By the way, girl, what''s your name?" Zheng Fangfang asked, "did I patronize and talk without asking you for dinner?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "we have eaten before. Ms. Zheng, you''d better write a letter quickly.


    We have to go back to Baihe Village later and ride a bike for more than three hours. "


    Zheng Fangfang saw this and said, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll write a letter now."


    Zheng Fangfang wrote in her letter that the situation at home was good. Because she and her husband had excellent skills and the mechanical maintenance in the factory had to be carried out by their old engineers, she worked smoothly in the factory and lived a good life.


    In addition, I made it clear that she had not received the letter.


    She suspected that the letter might have been intercepted and didn''t want them to communicate, so she would send the letter here before it was investigated.


    He wrote two pictures freely. Zheng Fangfang was worried about writing too much, and sun Yingying couldn''t write too much. He wrote the basic content of his family again.


    Sun Yingying took the letter and read it again. There was no special content and put it in his bag. "I''ll write you the address over there to let you know where your son is.


    Besides, it''s very cold in the northwest farm. If you have thick clothes here, you can sort them out and I''ll mail them to you by the way. "


    Zheng Fangfang felt uneasy and immersed in the excitement of getting the news from her son. She didn''t remember such details.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, he nodded again and again, "yes, yes, I''ll prepare cotton padded clothes for Yun Qiang. Wait for me a moment."


    Zheng Fangfang went to the house and packed up two cotton clothes and trousers, including work clothes.


    Although it''s semi new, it''s strong and durable. I''ve prepared two bodies.


    Zheng Fangfang gave sun Yingying five yuan. "Yingying, please send letters and clothes. Oh, by the way, I still have money. Can you send them together?"


    Sun Yingying was also worried that his father had no money there. This time, he was going to send some money, so he nodded, "well, for the first time, don''t send more or less money.


    I''m going to send ten yuan this time. I''m afraid it''s too much, and it may not come to them. "


    Zheng Fangfang nodded and gave sun Yingying ten yuan. "OK, you can also send me ten yuan. Yingying, please do my business.


    If you have something, just say, as long as I can do it, I will help you and repay your kindness to me. "

 Chapter 2272

    Sun Yingying smiled and waved his hand. "It''s not kindness, it''s just a little effort.


    My father can tell me in his letter that he has a good relationship with your son. In the future, we will be friends and often come and go. "


    Although I don''t know what Zheng Fangfang and his wife are doing in Hongxing Machinery Factory, they should be technicians.


    Bai Yixiu wanted to work as a temporary worker in Hongxing Machinery Factory, but he had no way.


    Now we have a way, but Sun Yingying can''t ask Zheng Fangfang for help now. At least we should wait until we get familiar with it.


    Sun Yingying checked the bulging package and handed it to Bai Yixiu. "Well, Ms. Zheng, we''re going to the post office now. After we send it, we''ll go back directly and don''t come to see you."


    Zheng Fangfang nodded, "then please. Next time you come over, don''t eat. Come to me for dinner.


    You are about the same age as my grandson. Don''t call me Ms. Zheng in the future. Call me grandma Zheng. "


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank you, grandma Zheng. Goodbye."


    Time is really not enough. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu can''t delay.


    Zheng Fangfang comes out to send sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. She meets the old lady who bought vegetables just now.


    "Oh, sister Zheng, have you brought so many things to your relatives?" the eldest mother asked, looking forward to breaking through the package outside and seeing the things inside.


    Zheng Fangfang smiled awkwardly, "Hey, distant relatives, life is difficult at home. I cleaned up some clothes at home and brought them there. I can keep warm in winter."


    "Oh, hey, you''re so kind. It''s hard to buy cloth now. You''ve brought so much here at once." the old lady envied and wanted to grab the package.


    The old man of the eldest mother''s family is an ordinary worker. His salary is not high. He especially envies that Zheng Fangfang and he Guangpeng are senior engineers. They not only have high salary, but also have good welfare.


    Something happened to my son, but they haven''t been affected yet.


    It is because the complex and large machines in the factory are from the Soviet Union. They have been used for so many years and often break down.


    Others don''t understand Russian at all, let alone how to fix it. Only the couple can fix it.


    "Aunt, let''s go first. When the food comes down, I''ll send you some new food." Sun Yingying didn''t want to delay any more and said with a smile.


    Zheng Fangfang also nodded, as if she didn''t see the old lady''s vague eyes, "OK, come often in the future!"


    "Yes, aunt, hurry up and let''s go." Sun Yingying tied his things to his bike and waved goodbye again.


    Bai Yixiu first asked sun Yingying to sit on his bike, and then left on his bike.


    Although Zheng Fangfang didn''t like the gossip woman, she also knew that people''s words were terrible. She pretended to deal with Yu Cuilian, but she was thinking about her son''s letter. Where did she go?


    This matter should not be publicized. Go shopping now and talk to your husband in the evening.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to the post office and handed the two letters to the staff of the post office. After inspection, there was no sensitive content, and sun Yingying had a letter of introduction, which was allowed to be sent.


    Sun Yingying knitted sweaters and trousers for his father, but he didn''t have time to make cotton padded clothes because he didn''t have cloth tickets. When he just passed the supply and marketing agency, he directly bought a cotton padded clothes and trousers for his father, which cost more than 20 yuan.

 Chapter 2273

    Although it''s expensive, sun Yingying thinks it''s necessary.


    The conditions in the northwest are bad and very cold, especially in winter, especially when it snows.


    Money can be earned later, but one''s body can''t be wasted.


    The voice hoped that her father could take care of his body and return to the capital alive, so she did her best to help her father.


    This time, sun Yingying mailed a lot of clothes, a whole big package. In addition, stamps, stationery and envelopes were placed in the pocket of sun Yingying''s child''s father''s clothes.


    Finally, he sent his father 20 yuan, of which 10 yuan was he Yunqiang''s, which was explained in the letter.


    After finishing all these things, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came out of the post office at 3 p.m.


    Sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. "Now we can go home!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "yes, it''s time to go back. If it''s late, my uncle will say me again!"


    Sun Yingying shrugged, "that''s no way. Who let you have a criminal record? The autumn harvest is coming soon, and I don''t know how much food you can get!"


    Bai Yixiu asked in surprise, "isn''t there a lot of food in our space? Take it out to eat, and you can''t be hungry after all!"


    Hearing Bai Yi''s natural words, sun Yingying shook her head and laughed, "the food, the food can indeed be taken out to eat, but it can''t be so obvious, let alone take out too much!


    Oh, I forgot to send some food to my father just now! There are not even stamps and envelopes for writing letters there. It is estimated that there is a shortage of food! "


    Bai Yixiu thought, "forget it, even if you mail it, you may not receive it! Moreover, the grain is so heavy that it''s not easy to mail it!


    After the autumn harvest, it is estimated that it will be November when we finish collecting herbs. After leisure, let''s ask Uncle Wu to buy US car tickets and I''ll take you to the northwest!


    At that time, we will have more people and bring more food. I often go hunting in the mountains and save more wild rabbits and pheasants to make bacon and chicken. "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s arrangement, sun nutrition also felt very appropriate, "OK, I secretly planted sweet potatoes in the back mountain! When we harvest, let''s dig them back, put them in the cellar and eat them secretly!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I knew you would be prepared!"


    Halfway by bike, Bai Yixiu. Some thirsty and some hungry.


    Sun Yingying got space water from the space. The two drank and ate the snacks from the space.


    Then Bai Yixiu took the opportunity to go to the space, selected several books, tore off the cover and put them in sun Yingying''s messenger bag.


    He walked and talked on the road, and didn''t get to the village until seven o''clock in the evening.


    Seeing that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu didn''t come back very late, Bai Honghai had been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time.


    At this time, seeing sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu coming back, I was finally relieved, "how are things going?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "I found the person my father asked me to inquire about, and he is also a senior engineer of Hongxing Machinery Factory!"


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai''s eyes brightened. Hey, senior engineer of Hongxing Machinery Factory, that''s great.


    Bai Yixiu wanted to find a temporary worker there before, but there was no way. Unexpectedly, sun Yingying got on the line quietly.


    People from the capital have wide access.

 Chapter 2274

    Bai Honghai smiled and nodded, "it''s going well. That''s good! The autumn harvest will begin tomorrow. The process of rush harvest is very tired.


    You two continue to work in the animal husbandry team. However, when we are busy farming, there are only eight of those jobs. Except uncle Yang, everyone else wants to harvest and earn ten work points!


    But the harvest work is too tired, and there are many burrs in the rice, which makes people itchy and uncomfortable! "


    Sun Yingying nodded when he heard the words of village head Bai''s care. "Village head Bai, thank you. We''ll continue to work in the animal husbandry team!


    In addition, the sweet potatoes I secretly planted on the mountain seem to be mature. While there are few people, we dug them back and hid them in the cellar. "


    Bai Honghai was stunned. He didn''t expect sun Yingying to be so direct, and then smiled, "OK, anyway, you''re quiet! Find a place to hide after digging down the mountain and sneak back at night. Don''t let others see!"


    Although many people in the village pick things from the mountains, they do it privately.


    As long as no one sees it and no one reports it, it''s okay.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I wrote it down, village head Bai!"


    "By the way, how''s my fifth brother''s leg?" Bai Honghai asked. He was most concerned about it.


    Sun Yingying thought, "the recovery is good, better than I expected! Continue to adhere to the treatment and ensure that it can be cured within one year!"


    Bai Honghai, after a hard day''s work, smiled happily after hearing this sentence, "that''s great! Dr. Sun, your medical skills are so high. When the spring of next year, I heard that the Commune will hold village doctor training!


    At that time, I will report your name and Xiuzhu''s name. When the training is over, you can become a doctor in the village!


    At that time, I will apply to open a health center in our village, and several surrounding villages can come here for treatment! "


    Sun Yingying was delighted. "That''s great! I''m a complete student. I''m good at all kinds of diseases! I will never live up to the expectations of village head Bai!"


    Bai Honghai was very happy and wanted to finish the autumn harvest as soon as possible, and then began to pick herbs on the mountain.


    "Dr. Sun, after the autumn harvest, are there any herbs to pick on the mountain? Can the quantity be more than that in summer?" Bai Honghai asked.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, there are a lot of herbs in autumn. Let''s pick more. It''s estimated that it can be twice as much as in summer! Moreover, the value of the medicine is also high and the price is relatively high."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Honghai rubbed his hands happily. If so, the villagers can make a lot of money again.


    With this income, the life of Baihe Village can be better.


    After returning home, sun Lanlan saw her sister at the door and hurriedly greeted her and took her hand.


    Although she knew that her sister would not abandon her if she went out on business, sun Lanlan was flustered because she couldn''t see her sister.


    Every time I see my sister, I feel at ease.


    During the autumn harvest, it was a battle for the country people.


    If you win, you can enjoy the fruits of victory. If you lose, you fall short.


    We are busy day and night, and strive to return the rice to the warehouse before the weather changes.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and Bai Xiuzhu continued to work in the animal husbandry team at the foot of the mountain.


    Old man Yang was very polite to sun Yingying because he cured his eyes.

 Chapter 2275

    Sun Yingying and Bai Yi Shu also used shovels and hammers to shovel the sweet potatoes when they were playing the grass.


    Bai Xiuzhu asked very puzzled, "do not need to shovel hammer in mowing, what do you do with these spades?"


    Sun Yingying explained with a smile, "have you forgotten the sweet potato seedlings we planted on the mountain before?"


    Bai Xiuzhu was slightly stunned and suddenly realized, "it''s only two and a half months. Can we receive the goods in less than three months?"


    Yesterday, her mother dug some sweet potatoes in the vegetable garden, which can be harvested.


    But Sun Yingying planted it a little late and hasn''t grown yet. It''s estimated that he will have to wait more than half a month.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I''m not sure. I haven''t planted it before. Dig one today. If it''s mature, we''ll dig it. If it''s not mature, wait until half a month."


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "well, OK, let''s go together. Let''s not delay."


    With her little basket on her back, sun Lanlan followed her sister to the mountain.


    Now that she has come to the countryside, sun Yingying also wants to let Sun Lanlan contact with rural life and let her learn the ability and courage to survive in various environments.


    When he grows up, sun Lanlan can really grow up.


    Sun Yingying remembered not every one of those places, but he also remembered about them.


    There are a lot of pig grass and some forage around. After digging sweet potatoes, you can cut forage.


    This place is about the size of a quarter of the land sun Yingying first planted. At this time, the sweet potato leaves are no longer green, but they can also be used as pig grass to feed pigs.


    Bai Xiuzhu began to dig with a shovel, and Sun Yingying quickly stopped. "Slow down, let me come."


    Sun Yingying carefully began to dig a little farther away. Even though she was very careful, she accidentally dug the sweet potato below.


    Bai Xiuzhu was surprised when she saw it. "My God, sister Yingying, these sweet potatoes we planted grow very big, and they are far from the root! Is there more in them?"


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu squat down and dig with a small shovel. They are afraid that they will damage the sweet potato because they are not skilled and familiar with it.


    While working, sun Yingying replied, "I don''t know. It''s the first time to plant!"


    Except for pouring some space water at the beginning, sun Yingying really didn''t come.


    I didn''t expect these sweet potatoes to be so awesome, big and pink.


    After a while, sun Yingying peeled off all the sweet potatoes. There were eight or nine sweet potatoes below, and each one had two or three kilograms.


    Bai Xiuzhu was stunned. "God, we used to dig wild sweet potatoes in the mountains, but they were thin and small. But now these sweet potatoes grow bigger than those carefully managed in our private plot! Sister Yingying, did you secretly fertilize them? Or did you use improved varieties?"


    Sun Yingying can''t believe it. He knows that space water can greatly promote plants, but he didn''t expect to use it on sweet potatoes. Maybe it''s because the land on the mountain is more fertile.


    In previous lives, sweet potato was also promoted in the big week.


    Although she specially uses space water for catalysis, sweet potato doesn''t grow very big.


    Sun Yingying replied, "after planting, I haven''t come back to see it. I didn''t expect it to grow so well! What''s more, there is no improved seed. What you see is the sweet potato seedlings I picked from the ER Nai vegetable garden!"

 Chapter 2276

    Bai Yixiu knew that sun Yingying had many secrets and it was inconvenient to tell others, so he was impatient and urged, "Xiuzhu, hurry to dig sweet potatoes. No matter how they grow, they are still sweet potatoes. Of course, the bigger the better! The big deal is to use these seeds next year and see how they grow next year?"


    Bai Xiuzhu didn''t continue to ask the bottom of the matter when she heard this. She had smelled a very sweet smell from the broken sweet potato.


    With such a taste, the cooked sweet potato rice must be delicious.


    So Bai Xiuzhu began to dig sweet potatoes with tools, and sun Lanlan also came to help.


    After digging several plants in a row, they were sure that the sweet potatoes below had grown into.


    Sun Yingying took a sickle and cut all the sweet potato seedlings on the ground, ready to be used as pig grass.


    The four of them dug for two hours to finish all the land.


    Seeing piles of sweet potatoes on the ground, the four people were stunned.


    Bai Yixiu roughly calculated the output of sweet potatoes in this area, which is more than 1000 kilograms.


    Bai Xiuzhu stared at the third brother with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Third brother, how many kilograms do you calculate these sweet potatoes?


    In such a small area, how can I think I can harvest more sweet potatoes than the sweet potatoes planted on our private plot?


    Each one is so big, two or three kilograms. Oh, look at this at hand. It''s estimated to be four or five kilograms! "


    Bai Xiuzhu picked up a huge sweet potato on the side and tried to weigh it in her hand.


    Bai Yixiu woke up from the shock. "Oh, this sweet potato is really powerful. I roughly calculated it. It''s estimated that there are thousands of kilograms!


    This is only about one piece of land! If you calculate it in this way, the yield per mu is not tens of thousands of kilograms? I heard that someone put satellites before, it doesn''t seem to be a fake! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying quickly stopped, "don''t talk outside. We don''t know why it grows so big!


    Not all sweet potatoes have such a high yield! Let''s be careful. I thought it was good to collect two or three hundred kilograms. Now there are so many, how can we move down? "


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded hurriedly, "yes, let''s not talk about it outside. Who knows if it''s an accident?


    Now there are so many sweet potatoes that the three of us have to move down several times! It''s not easy to hide so many things! "


    Sun Yingying also felt that the problem was very thorny. "We got so many sweet potato seedlings. If we didn''t bring some sweet potatoes, Grandpa Yang would doubt it!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "then let''s choose some small sweet potatoes and give them to Grandpa Yang! It''s far from the foot of the mountain. I''ll start reciting it now!"


    Bai Xiuzhu hurriedly put those very large sweet potatoes in a sack. "Brother, this sack is so big that if it''s full, can you carry it?"


    Bai Yixiu looked and said, "try filling it first!"


    Bai Xiuzhu put it in her pocket. It was full, and then tied it with hemp rope.


    Bai Yixiu lifted his arms and carried them on his shoulder. "Oh, it''s not light! You continue to pack, I''ll transport these sweet potatoes to the foot of the mountain, find a hidden place to hide, and then move home after dark!


    In addition, pick up all the smallest sweet potatoes here, take out a bag and give grandpa Yang some, which can also explain the origin of these sweet potato seedlings! "

 Chapter 2277

    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I see. There are enough sweet potato seedlings here. Xiuzhu and I tied them up and carried them down!"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t say any more. Then he went down with a big sack of sweet potatoes, which was more than 150 kilograms.


    Bai Yixiu would never be able to carry such a heavy sack if he didn''t train his body every day.


    Bai Xiuzhu looked at the back of the third brother and kept praising, "my third brother is so powerful now! He didn''t want to let him carry a bag of rice before!"


    Sun Yingying laughed. "They say he has changed his mind and become a new man. It''s really like that! If it''s because of my change, I''ve really done a good thing!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded again and again, "even if my third brother is not all because of you, there are most reasons! Love is really great!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Sun Lanlan and asked, "stop talking. Let''s work quickly! Lan Lan, can we collect these sweet potato seedlings and then you collect these small sweet potatoes?"


    Sun Lanlan smiled, nodded and began to pick up the smaller sweet potatoes.


    The sweet potato seedlings are very long and big. Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu cut them with a sickle, and then tied them into large bundles, a full six bundles.


    Sun Yingying said to Bai Xiuzhu, "Xiuzhu, you take Lan Lan here. I''ll send this bundle down first."


    Bai Xiuzhu saw that sun Lanlan had chosen and said, "sister Yingying, why don''t we take Lan Lan down the mountain and let her go home, so that we can carry two bundles at a time."


    Sun Yingying saw that her sister''s face was red and she didn''t have so much work on the mountain, so she nodded, "OK, LAN LAN, let''s go down the mountain."


    Sun Lanlan put some sweet potatoes in his basket, covered with grass, and followed his sister.


    Old man Yang saw the sweet potato seedlings they carried back and hurriedly asked, "where did you get the sweet potato seedlings?"


    Bai Xiuzhu replied, "we saw a small piece of wild sweet potato on the mountain, so we dug it and carried it down."


    Sun Yingying carried a large bundle of sweet potato seedlings. She carried more than 100 kilograms of sweet potatoes.


    "Uncle Yang, I''ll leave some for you. Let''s divide it." Bai Xiuzhu poured out about one-third of the quantity from the sack.


    Mrs. Yang quickly refused, "that''s no good. You found it. Just take it home yourself. This is the rule of Baihe Village. It doesn''t make sense. I''ll take your advantage."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "ha ha, share some. Let''s try some fresh."


    Put sweet potato seedlings in the pigsty, and then put the rest on the other side. Let Bai Xiuzhu take sun Lanlan home and take the sweet potato back.


    Old man Yang saw this and didn''t refuse. He was very happy.


    Sun Yingying can''t wait to return to the mountain. At this time, Bai Yixiu also comes and is carrying things down.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "fool, it''s just the two of us. There''s no need to work so hard. Come on, put it all in my space. I can carry these sweet potato seedlings with you!"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "That''s our secret. Xiuzhu is not big, but she''s not a child.


    If we are so quick, let alone Xiuzhu, even Lan Lan, we can''t hide it! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at these sweet potatoes with some worry. "I also planted several pieces of land, scattered and many. If we dig them all, we have to have tens of thousands of kilograms of sweet potatoes."

 Chapter 2278

    Bai Yixiu reached out and touched sun Yingying''s head. Pictures of hunger in his memory emerged from time to time.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "hehe, if you can eat sweet potatoes, it is also a kind of happiness. In addition, we can make all kinds of noodles with sweet potatoes. Of course, it has to be done in private.


    In addition, my parents and my fifth uncle don''t have enough food. Tell me where it is. I''ll sneak over to dig at night. "


    Sun Yingying was a little worried, "I''m worried about the danger at night."


    Bai Yixiu blinked. "You know, for me, it''s not difficult or dangerous."


    Sun Yingying smiled. Bai Yixiu''s ability now has more ability than when he woke up in the big week. In that case, you can protect yourself.


    But such a person with great ability got up in the middle of the night to dig sweet potatoes for stuttering.


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded and took Bai Yixiu to another sweet potato field with more than one point.


    Bai Yixiu marked the position and came back again. Sun Yingying is responsible for carrying sweet potato seedlings, and Bai Yixiu is responsible for carrying sweet potatoes.


    When Bai Xiuzhu came back again, there were still two bundles of sweet potato seedlings left in sun Yingying''s side. She and sun Yingying tied them one by one.


    There are still two sacks of sweet potatoes left over from Bai Yixiu. If Bai Yixiu moves sweet potatoes alone, it will take two times, so sun Yingying decides to go with Bai Yixiu.


    Of course, Bai Xiuzhu couldn''t rest, so she followed.


    "Xiuzhu, don''t go. Go home and have a rest." Sun Yingying said softly, "I have great strength and I can carry it."


    Bai Xiuzhu shook her head again and again. "That bag is full of 150 Jin. Even if you have great strength, you can''t carry it. Sister Yingying, you can''t do this even if you treat me well. I''m sorry. I''ll go with you and share it with you."


    Sun Yingying could not laugh or cry. Without Bai Xiuzhu, she could be more relaxed.


    But in this case, she can''t say, but let Bai Xiuzhu follow.


    What a warm and kind little girl, but it just helps.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. They smiled at each other and climbed the mountain.


    When they got to the mountain, Bai Xiuzhu and sun Yingying divided the sacks in that area into two bags, half of them each.


    Bai Yixiu carried a bag alone and went down the mountain together. He hid in a dense bush. When it was dark and everyone else fell asleep, he carried it home.


    In the evening, when they got home, sun Lanlan was burning a fire in the kitchen and Bai er''s grandmother was cutting vegetables.


    Seeing her sister coming, sun Lanlan quickly took out some sweet potatoes from the bottom of the pot. These are slender and small. As soon as she came home, she put some in the fire pond to bake sweet potatoes.


    Sun Yingying washed his face. After washing his hands, he broke open the sweet potato without fear of scalding. The golden sweet potato pulp exudes a fragrance, "second grandma, you eat one."


    Grandma Bai Er shook her head, smiled and said, "I have eaten with Lan Lan just now. Hey, this sweet potato is really delicious.


    I''ve never eaten such delicious sweet potatoes in my life. I ate one by myself. It''s so big. I''m still holding on now. You can eat less, so you don''t have to eat more later. You won''t be able to eat later. "


    Sun Yingying ate a few mouthfuls. It was sweet and waxy. It was really delicious. "Lan Lan, are there any in the stove? Pull out some and send them to the next door for your sister Xiuzhu and brother Yixiu."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, pulled out four sweet potatoes from the stove and sent them to the next door.

 Chapter 2279

    Bai Xiuzhu and Bai Yixiu saw the baked sweet potato sent by sun Lanlan and came to taste it.


    After eating it, Bai Xiuzhu kept praising: "Oh, it tastes good! Third brother, really, I''ve never eaten such delicious sweet potatoes! We should hide those sweet potatoes well. We can''t be found. We eat them secretly."


    With so many sweet potatoes, you won''t be hungry this winter! Bai Xiuzhu thought it was beautiful!


    At this time, Li Guihua also took a baked sweet potato, broke it off and handed it to Bai Honghai half, "isn''t it sweet potato? I haven''t eaten it. It''s not as mysterious as you said!"


    But she just took a bite and suddenly stared, "it tastes really good. It''s sweet. It seems a little waxy. It can be seen that there must be a lot of powder in it!"


    Bai Honghai didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he ate half a sweet potato and drank a mouthful of water before slowly saying, "where on earth did you dig this sweet potato?


    The sweet potato planted on the mountain grows like this? I''ve planted it all my life and haven''t encountered such a thing. Won''t you lie to me? "


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Uncle, even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe the honest Xiuzhu? She never tells a lie. Today I''m tired of carrying thousands of kilograms of sweet potatoes!


    Now it''s all in the cellar of my second grandmother''s house! Yingying, take me to another place today. I also pick up the sweet potatoes below. They don''t grow small! I''m thinking whether we should go to the mountain to pick them out at night? "


    Li Guihua was stunned. "Is there anything else on the mountain?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, Yingying took me to see one today, but Yingying said that she planted several pieces of land before Xiuzhu! And there are many scattered ones in some places!"


    Bai Xiuzhu quickly agreed, "yes, mom and Dad, I remember I planted six small plots with sister Yingying. Today we have dug one and there are still five plots left!


    A piece of land has almost one point, or even more than one point. In addition, those lands are scattered in many places, and there can only be a general direction. When you encounter them, dig them. If you can''t touch them, you must dig them all back! "


    After hearing this, Bai Honghai nodded, "it should be so! Is that place far away? Is it dangerous?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Although the place is remote, it''s not far. During the day, I looked around and didn''t find wild boars and beasts."


    Bai Honghai nodded when he heard this. "Well, after dinner, I''ll talk to your big brother, second brother and third and fourth uncles. Then we''ll dig back those sweet potatoes."


    Good food can''t be wasted.


    It''s also a kind of happiness that sweet potato can eat enough. If you can''t finish eating, you can grind it into powder.


    Li Guihua was worried, "can you see it after dark?"


    Bai Honghai thought, "then you fill the lantern with diesel and we''ll carry it up the mountain later. It''s all old hands. You can dig sweet potatoes with a little light!"


    Bai Yixiu was relieved to hear that his uncle was willing to take people to play together. He didn''t have to dig alone.


    After dinner, Bai Honghai went to his two sons and two brothers in the dark and said to dig sweet potatoes in the mountain.


    Bai Honghe was puzzled. "Those wild sweet potatoes on the mountain are not big. There''s no need to go in the dark!"

 Chapter 2280

    Bai Honghai whispered, "if the yield of wild sweet potatoes is not high, I won''t ask you to go. But each sweet potato is two or three kilograms, or even bigger.


    A cent of the land will take thousands of kilograms, which Yi Xiu secretly carried down from the mountain. There are mountains behind there. We can''t watch those sweet potatoes grow in the ground and don''t dig them? "


    Bai Honghe knew that elder brother was not joking. Since elder brother said so, he believed, "since elder brother said so, I''ll go with you. But now there are people in the village. Let''s sleep first and wait until more than ten o''clock."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "when you''re ready to eat, go to my house. Then we''ll squint on the mat and go, so we don''t have to shout you one by one."


    "OK, I''ll finish this soup," replied Bai Honghe.


    I walked a few houses with one face. When I came back, someone had arrived.


    Seeing the sweet potato that Bai Yixiu dug back from the mountain, everyone was very surprised. As long as they work hard and quickly, they will not be hungry this winter.


    Li Guihua took out the mat and spread it in the house, letting her husband rest with her brother, son and nephew. She watched the time on the side.


    After 9:30, Baihe Village has no lights and is quiet.


    After a while, Li Guihua filled two military green kettles with water, and then began to wake up the people.


    Bai Honghai took the people with tools and a big sack for each, and began to go to the back mountain.


    In the village, they dare not light the lights at all.


    After smearing all the way to the mountain, Bai Honghai lit the lantern and turned it to the brightest. There is enough diesel to burn all night. It''s enough for a meeting.


    With this faint light and their familiarity with the back mountain, they arrived at the place where sun Yingying told Bai Yixiu in an hour and a half.


    Bai Yixiu reminded, "uncle, uncle and brother, these sweet potatoes are very big. Dig away from them to avoid damaging them."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "well, old three and I shovel all the sweet potato seedlings off and throw them aside. We quickly dig these sweet potatoes. We can go back early and sleep for a few hours at night."


    After all, we have to work during the day. We can''t work too long at night. Without enough sleep, we can''t do the work during the day.


    "I see, uncle." Bai Yixiu answered, began to take tools and began to dig sweet potatoes.


    Other people began to dig sweet potatoes without Bai Honghai''s urging. Except that they were uncertain about the location of sweet potatoes at the beginning and broke one or two, we soon found the law.


    Bai Honghe praised, "brother, let''s not say whether the sweet potato is delicious, but it grows big and good."


    Bai Honghai said proudly, "I won''t hide it from you. The sweet potato tastes good. Your sister-in-law and I have never eaten such delicious sweet potato."


    Bai Yixiu echoed, "yes, you can try it at dinner tomorrow."


    Bai''s eldest brother also smiled, "my children like to eat sweet potato balls. Make some sweet potato balls at that time."


    "There''s no need to put sugar in it. It''s very sweet." Bai Yixiu replied. Although he spoke, he didn''t put down his work.


    Six people kept busy. The light was not very good, but they were all working farmers, digging sweet potatoes, which was the best thing.


    It was dug in less than an hour. There was a piece of land. Everyone packed a big sack, and the rest was buried in the soil. Come back tomorrow.

 Chapter 2281

    Bai Honghai said, "it''s appropriate to repair. Carry the rest down the mountain tomorrow and move home when it''s dark."


    With such good food, of course, we can''t waste it. We have to carry it home.


    With these sweet potatoes, at least a large family of more than 30 people in the white family can eat enough.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, don''t worry, leave these small things to me. In addition, we transported sweet potato seedlings to the animal husbandry team today. It is estimated that old man Yang knew and could guess that we might have planted sweet potatoes in the mountains."


    Although old man Yang usually gets along well, who knows if he will snitch?


    Bai Honghai was not worried at all when he heard this. "If it''s just old man Yang, he''s not afraid. He''s alone and has a good relationship with me. I take care of him at ordinary times.


    When the time comes, you bring him a sack of sweet potatoes and let him hide them. He will never talk nonsense outside. Don''t worry. "


    A line of six people, carefully down the mountain, arrived at home, already a little more. These sweet potatoes are all placed in Bai Honghai''s cellar.


    When he is free, Bai Honghai will give it to everyone.


    However, when they left, they brought two big sweet potatoes to each of them, each of which was three or four kilograms, enough for a family to eat.


    Everyone was tired and went home quietly without delay.


    The thought of food in winter made everyone feel energetic.


    In the morning, Bai Yixiu nodded to sun Yingying, "we dug one last night, and we''ll dig another during the day. In addition, we don''t need to hide grandpa Yang. My uncle said that when he gave grandpa Yang a bag of sweet potatoes, salting can keep it a secret."


    "OK, there are so many sweet potatoes anyway. Give me two pockets." Sun Yingying actually has a good impression of old man Yang. He also does Sun Yingying''s work when sun Yingying has something to do.


    Such an old man deserves respect. Now there are so many sweet potatoes, sun Yingying is also willing to give them to old man Yang.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK."


    Today is another busy day. He carried the sweet potato seedlings back and gave grandpa Yang half a sack of sweet potatoes. Even if sun Yingying had prepared to give two sacks before, he had to give them again and again.


    Old man Yang accepted it and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know what I can say and what I can''t say. These sweet potato seedlings are good things. Don''t waste them. Get them all. As for sweet potatoes, just give me some. Don''t give me any more."


    The sweet potato that grows so big and so good is certainly not wild. It must have been carefully planted by sun Yingying.


    However, old man Yang also understood that after all, sun Yingying didn''t earn much cm. When the weight in the village was, it was estimated that he didn''t get much.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "I don''t hide from Grandpa Yang. I planted those sweet potatoes. I planted a few small plots of land. I thought that if there was not enough food, I could still have sweet potatoes, and my sister and I wouldn''t be hungry."


    Old man Yang said with a smile, "hehe, I understand, I understand. Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I won''t say it. Other people won''t come until the busy work is over."


    When sun Yingying heard old man Yang say this, he said gratefully, "thank grandpa Yang for reminding me that I will dig it before the end of the busy farming season,.


    In addition, I planted some sweet potato seedlings scattered on the mountain before! If someone comes across it, they can have more food! This is what I do for Baihe Village! "

 Chapter 2282

    Old man Yang smiled, "you are kind-hearted. You cured my eyes and treated the people in the village! You only charge a little money for medicine. In fact, that money is not enough to buy medicine. It''s your kindness.


    If I don''t say anything else, I''ll say that my previous eyes didn''t have tens of dollars in the county. I couldn''t see well at all! I was saving money and wanted to look good at my eyes!


    Because I have only one person and no one around me takes care of me. If I can''t even see, I can''t even do the basic life!


    Old man, I live to this age. My heart is clear. Dr. Sun has excellent medical skills. Baihe Village is not your place to stay for a long time. I have a good relationship! "


    Bai Yixiu thumbed up, "Grandpa Yang, you used to have a good relationship with my grandpa. My uncle is the head of Baihe Village. He will take care of you!"


    Old man Yang nodded, "your uncle is also good! An old man like me, your uncle said, when he can''t do anything, he will organize us in a yard to take care of each other. At the same time, it''s more convenient to send someone to take care of us."


    Bai Yixiu and you Rongyan said, "my uncle has always been fair and considerate. If my uncle hadn''t led the villagers around to find ways to get something to eat these years, our village would starve to death like other villages!"


    Old man Yang nodded, "that''s why the villagers are convinced of your uncle! Those flowers outside don''t listen to your uncle. He''s very real. As long as he can eat well, eat full and don''t starve to death, it''s the most important!


    Like the wild grass village in the next village, because of drought two years ago, and the village head reported the output so high, finally all the food was handed in, and more than a dozen people in the village starved to death! Some people are not as old as me and are in better health than me, but they didn''t make it! "


    People of his age have experienced a lot and life is very difficult, but they have come all the way without danger.


    Old man Yang didn''t ask for anything else. He just wanted to live steadily until he closed his eyes.


    After confessing with old man Yang, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were not so careful.


    Bai Xiuzhu also joined in and tried to dig more sweet potatoes during the day. Those sweet potato seedlings were enough for pigs, grass, cattle and sheep.


    In this way, he bought two sweet potatoes that he had dug all day and carried them all down the mountain.


    In the evening, Bai Honghai brought people to dig again. After Bai Yixiu discussed with sun Yingying, he gave the sweet potato to his uncle and brothers.


    The family was given two sacks of sweet potatoes, all of which were placed in the cellar.


    Because sweet potato tastes good, it can be eaten as rice.


    What surprises everyone is that these sweet potatoes don''t pantothenic acid and heartburn in the stomach.


    Without these two shortcomings, sweet potato is sweet and waxy, which is much more delicious than vegetable dumpling coarse grain.


    After several days of busy work, they dug back all the sweet potatoes on the six small fields.


    The cellar as big as grandma Bai''s house is now full of sweet potatoes.


    Looking at so many sweet potatoes, sun Yingying is worried that they are broken and tired of eating.


    Therefore, sun Yingying discussed with grandma Bai, "grandma Bai, I want to take out some of these sweet potatoes to make noodles! It can not only increase our ingredients, but also be easy to preserve!"


    Grandma Bai Er nodded, "I''ll get tired of eating sweet potatoes all day! It''s good to make noodles, divide the meat in winter, and then put some radishes, cabbage and vermicelli together. It tastes good!"

 Chapter 2283

    Sun Yingying thinks so, and she wants to do more. She will bring some to her father at that time.


    Grandma Bai pointed to the utility room, "there''s a graphite in it. You can push half of the graphite!"


    Sun Yingying was very happy. He called hundreds of Xiuzhu and moved the stone mill out of the utility room.


    Sun Yingying began to clean the stone mill. Bai Xiuzhu and sun Lanlan''s second grandmother cleaned a large basin of sweet potatoes. After washing, Bai Xiuzhu built the sweet potatoes into small pieces. After all, each sweet potato is too big to be put directly into the grinding plate.


    Sun Yingying put the sweet potato pieces cut into small pieces into the stone mill, and then turned the stone mill hard. After a while, the white liquid mixed with juice flowed out. At the same time, some sweet potato residues, together with the white starch liquid, directly flowed into the bucket below.


    About half an hour later, sun Yingying had ground the sweet potato in half, and someone knocked at the door.


    Bai Xiuzhu hurriedly asked, "who?"


    Bai Yixiu whispered, "it''s me!"


    Bai Xiuzhu got up to open the door, then saw Bai Yixiu coming and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Yixiu came in and said, "I heard that you seem to be working, so I came to help. Are you grinding tofu?"


    Bai Xiuzhu shook her head. "No, we''re getting the starch out of the sweet potato powder and preparing to make noodles tomorrow."


    Bai Yixiu strode over, "I''ll do such work in the future. You can do lighter work."


    Seeing Bai Yixiu coming, sun Yingying gave the stone mill to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu''s strength is greater than sun Yingying''s, and his movements are agile. He really has more pieces than before, and he finished grinding in a short time.


    Sun Yingying poured the ground juice in the bucket into the white cloth supported by the filter frame. There was a large basin below, which flooded the bottom of the filter cloth. Then he began to knead the crushed sweet potato residue and wash out the sweet potato starch inside.


    After that, let it stand for twelve hours.


    Bai Yixiu saw that he had finished, "that''s all for today?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, today it''s just a big basin. Tomorrow I''ll clean the big VAT and get more. Boil out starch and we can make sweet potato balls."


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled and said, "I like to eat too. Get more tomorrow. By the way, the sweet potatoes in our private plot in a few days are not as delicious as these sweet potatoes. They are all used to make powder."


    "OK, leave more sweet potatoes in the cellar." Sun Yingying smiled and cleaned up the tools as he spoke.


    Bai Yixiu helped clean the stone mill and looked around. "Then I''ll go back. By the way, Yingying, we have to go to the county tomorrow. My uncle doesn''t have time to pick up my fifth uncle."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, anyway, with these sweet potatoes, even if I can''t get much food, I''m not afraid."


    Bai er''s grandmother thought, "Ying Ying Ying, don''t worry. You won''t be hungry. The fifth man is not stingy, and he knows it''s not easy for you."


    "Ha ha, second grandma, no matter what you eat, just don''t be hungry." Sun Yingying nodded. She also received the food sent from the capital last month. It hasn''t been there since this month. She has to write a letter to urge.


    Even if you don''t want food, you should disgust the Wei family.


    Several brothers of the Bai family were very grateful to see sun Yingying go to the county to show Bai Hongjiang his legs.

 Chapter 2284

    After the autumn harvest, the village began to distribute grain after paying public grain.


    Sun Yingying not only received 50 kilograms of rice from Bai''s family, but also Bai Guangyun sent 40 kilograms of rice to sun Yingying.


    At the beginning, sun Yingying saved Bai Guangyun''s daughter-in-law Zhou Meihua and her son. They gave them eggs. Sun Yingying didn''t want them and left them to the pregnant woman to have a baby.


    In addition, sun Yingying occasionally goes to feel the pulse and recuperate premature children, and never receives money.


    Sun Yingying knew that Bai Guangyun''s family had a hard time. In fact, Bai Guangyun''s family only got hundreds of kilograms of rice and gave her 40 kilograms.


    Sun Yingying thought it was too much, and she really didn''t lack this food, so she asked Bai Xiuzhu to return 20 jin.


    Zhou Meihua brought back the food. "Doctor sun, you saved the lives of me and dog eggs. You must work for this rice, or our family will be uneasy."


    Sun Yingying explained, "your dog eggs are premature and need to be well raised. Now you still have milk. After six months, your milk won''t have much nutrition. At that time, you will boil some rice oil for your children to drink.


    Steam some more eggs, so take good care of your child. This rice is the guarantee of your child''s strong body. If the child is born prematurely, it should be raised as a child. After the child is two years old, it will be the same as a normal child and will not affect him. "


    When Zhou Meihua heard this, she was very happy and insisted on cooking porridge for her children. "Dr. Sun, I still have enough food for my children. Besides, we adults can eat sweet potatoes and pick something in the mountains.


    In addition, Guangyun and my mother-in-law picked a lot of herbs before and made bad money. You can''t lose your child a few bites. You must take these forty kilograms of rice. "


    When sun Yingying heard Zhou Meihua say this, he nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll take it. Now the autumn harvest is over, and we''ll start picking herbs in the mountains tomorrow. We can still make a lot of money this autumn!"


    When Zhou Meihua heard this, her eyes brightened, "Oh, that''s great. If the child hadn''t been weaned, I would go up the mountain to work."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "you can do medicine collection every year, but there is only one child. Especially in a few months, you should pay attention to some cold weather, but you can''t catch a cold."


    Zhou Meihua replied with a smile, "uh huh, Dr. Sun, don''t worry, I will take good care of the children. By the way, Dr. Sun, I have a distant cousin who has been married for five years, but has never had children.


    Just because of these things, it''s hard to live in my husband''s house. I want to ask you, can you cure this? "


    Sun Yingying heard this, infertility, which is also her best field to overcome, and then smiled and said, "OK, let her come. I can''t know until I feel the pulse, but I''m good at treating infertility."


    Hearing this, Zhou Meihua was even happier and nodded again and again, "thank you, Dr. Sun. I''ll go to the wild grass village next door and call my cousin over to have a look."


    When sun Yingying heard that Zhou Meihua was going to Yecao village, he thought of song Meili.


    Although the two villages are not far away, they are far away. Therefore, sun Yingying has no contact with song Meili at the current location.


    Song Meili sent five kilograms of grain. At that time, sun Yingying was not at home, and Bai er''s grandmother and sun Lanlan were at home.

 Chapter 2285

    The classmate was worried that she couldn''t live with her sister, so he secretly sent her a few kilograms of grain born between her teeth.


    Sun Yingying didn''t expect song Meili to be so kind to her, so now she has a surplus in her hand and sends song Meili some past.


    Since ancient times, there have been many icing on the cake and few providing charcoal in the snow.


    Sun Yingying cherishes the beautiful friendship of Song Dynasty.


    "Sister-in-law plum blossom, when you go to Yecao village, can you call me? I have a good friend in Yecao village. I happen to have food and sweet potatoes here. I''ll send some to her. I just won''t let your cousin come. I''ll show her directly." Sun Yingying smiled. She should repay song Meili''s kindness.


    Zhou Meihua nodded, "that''s great. I''ll go after dinner. I''ll call you later."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, I just prepared the medicine box."


    Zhou Meihua walked away with a smile. She recovered very well. At the thought of almost dying with her son, she is still afraid!


    Dr. Sun is a benefactor to her and her son, a lifelong benefactor.


    After Zhou Meihua left, sun Lanlan pulled sun Yingying''s arm, then pointed out and gestured, "sister, I also want to see my beautiful sister."


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "well, since you want to go, go. Meili is my classmate and good friend. I should care more about her."


    Sun Lanlan nodded. She also liked the warm, fast and beautiful sister.


    Sun Yingying put five kilograms of rice and five kilograms of corn in her back basket. In addition, she prepared half a sack of sweet potatoes and took out a bottle of Guben Peiyuan pills from the medicine cabinet.


    No disease can strengthen the body, colds, diarrhea, fever and other diseases can also have curative effect.


    It is necessary to prepare some medicine in rural areas where there is a shortage of medicine.


    After dinner, Zhou Meihua came to find sun YingYing and saw that sun Yingying had something in his basket and half a sack on Bai Yixiu''s half used bicycle.


    Bai Yixiu heard that sun Yingying was going to see a friend. Of course, he had to accompany him.


    So a group of four people went together and could talk on the road.


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Lanlan was a small man and wanted to drive sun Lanlan. "Come, LAN LAN, you come from the front of the car and sit in front of the car. I''ll push you."


    Sun Lanlan smiled, shook his head and gestured, "no, brother Bai."


    Sun Yingying was very happy to see that her sister had become more lively than before. It was right to take her to the countryside.


    It takes an hour for adults to walk five or six miles, but Sun Lanlan is small, so they walk slowly, about an hour and a half before they arrive.


    After inquiring, they went directly to the place where the young people in the city were placed.


    When the door of the educated youth point opened, sun Yingying saw song Meili washing clothes in the yard and said with a smile, "beautiful!"


    Song Meili suddenly looked up and saw sun Yingying. She quickly stood up and was quite surprised. "Oh, the village just distributed food this morning. I want to send you a few kilograms tomorrow. Since I''m here, I''ll decorate you and take it back later."


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan were very warm and moved when they heard this.


    Sun Yingying quickly stopped, "no, there''s enough food on my side. I came here specially to send you some."


    Song Meili quickly waved her hand and shook her head. "No, really not. You two sisters work alone and eat together. Where is enough? Don''t give it to me, I don''t want it."

 Chapter 2286

    She knows that sun Yingying has strong self-esteem and is unwilling to accept her kindness. Even if she accepts it, she will try to return it.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said unkindly to his good friend, "I''ve got a lot of food this time, and there are a lot of medicinal materials in the back mountain of Baihe Village. You know, I can also cook medicinal materials, so I can get a lot of money. My sister and I have no problem eating!"


    Song Meili, who originally wanted to refuse, heard it. After sun Yingying''s words, he was slightly stunned and looked happy. "What you said is true? Can you really collect herbs and sell them for money?"


    Sun Yingying nodded with a sincere expression. "Yes! It''s true. I won''t lie to you! Are you okay here?"


    Song Meili said with a smile, "although the days are hard, you can live by gritting your teeth! Fortunately, I still have your friend here. When I''m free, I''ll find you to play!"


    Good friends have good ways to make money. Song Meili is very happy.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK! Our village will start collecting medicinal materials from tomorrow. If you are interested, you can learn from me!"


    Song Meili''s eyes brightened. "Can I learn it, too?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Of course! I can teach you. If people in your village are willing to collect medicine, they can take it to our village and cook it."


    Hearing this, song Meili shook her head and hurriedly covered sun Yingying''s mouth. "It''s better to do more than one thing. The environment of the wild grass village is not very good. Some people hold chicken feathers as arrows!


    If I went to the back mountain to collect medicine in the morning, I might be criticized in the afternoon! I will suffer if there is trouble then! Anyway, I can barely eat the food now!


    Besides, it''s winter. Don''t go to work. Just lie down and rest at home and eat less! "


    Sun Yingying was sad and said, "if you are in trouble, you can go to Baihe Village to find me, because I know that the villagers there are very kind to me now! I can help you, and I will try my best to help you!"


    When song Meili heard this, her eyes were warm and nodded, "thank you, Yingying!"


    Sun Yingying asked Bai Yixiu to take down the sweet potatoes from the car. "These are the sweet potatoes given to me by others as medical expenses. I can''t finish eating there. I''ll send you some!


    You can eat it for a while. Here are rice and corn! Take it to the house quickly. I have to follow sister-in-law plum blossom to see people! "


    Song Meili noticed the half sack of sweet potatoes next to sun Yingying''s corner and the rice and corn in the back basket.


    Song Meili said gratefully, "Yingying, I''m not polite to you. I left these sweet potatoes. You''d better take these rice and corn back. Lan Lan is still young. It''s when she grows up. Eat more to grow into a big man!"


    Sun Yingying quickly took out the rice and corn in the basket and put them on the ground. "Now that I''ve taken them, you can take them. I''m not a fool. If I and my sister are hungry, how can they send you food?"


    Song Meili also wanted to refuse. Zhou Meihua on the side smiled and said, "don''t worry about this lesbian. Dr. Sun won''t be hungry in our village. The villagers can''t use up all the thank-you gifts.


    Let''s look at the gay man next door. He is the object of Dr. Sun. That''s the registered permanent residence in the city. He can go to the city to do temporary work next year. How can he make the object hungry in the village? "

 Chapter 2287

    "Ah?" when song Meili heard this, the surprise on her face gradually turned into uneasy and flustered. Regardless of Bai Yixiu and her sister-in-law who had just spoken, she pulled sun Yingying aside. "Yingying, can you fall in love with someone for some food? Our home is not here. What should you do if we can go back?"


    Seeing song Meili''s nervous face, sun Yingying was really worried about her. She said very seriously and firmly, "Meili, I know you care about me. I have medical skills. Even if we don''t fall in love, my sister and I can live well in Baihe Village.


    Therefore, I have nothing to do with falling in love and improving my material life. Since I am willing to accept it, it is naturally because I like it and because others are good. As for the future, I am not in a hurry now.


    On the other side of the capital, if it is necessary to go back, we will go back together. If we can''t go back, I think it''s good to live here. "


    Seeing sun Yingying''s serious expression and serious eyes, song Meili knows that sun Yingying is serious.


    Song Meili said, "OK, I see you are serious. Then I respect your choice. However, in the future, you must be strong. Remember, there is no flame mountain you can''t cross."


    Hearing song Meili''s encouragement, sun Yingying stepped forward and gently hugged song Meili, "thank you for being beautiful!"


    Song Meili''s eyes also turned red. "After all, I hope you. Maybe we can''t leave here all our life, but I don''t want to accept my life yet."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, you''re not old enough. Listen to me. If you want to go back to the capital, don''t have too many fetters here."


    "I know the weight." Song Meili said. She won''t fall in love in the village in the short term. She doesn''t want to be educated youth or people in the village.


    Sun Yingying delivered the things, met his good friends and said so many intimate words.


    Sun Yingying said, "well, I''m leaving. I''m going to see someone in the village. We''ll talk when we''re free."


    Sun Lanlan also waved her hand and said goodbye to song Meili.


    It''s good to see beautiful sister, and she''s relieved.


    Song Meili sent sun YingYing and others out. "I won''t send you my clothes before they have been washed. And Comrade Bai, Yingying is a good girl. Since you like her, don''t let her down."


    Bai Yixiu bowed to song Meili and replied respectfully, "Comrade Song, I''m talking about friends with Comrade Sun Yingying for the purpose of getting married!"


    Song Meili nodded, "OK!"


    Sun Yingying saw that the time was almost up, and then took people away.


    Zhou Meihua directly took sun Yingying to her cousin Zhou Lanhua''s house.


    As soon as Zhou Meihua was about to knock on the door, she saw that the door was suddenly opened, and then a woman with dishevelled hair ran out of it.


    "Kill someone, kill someone..." the lady shouted as she ran, "Mrs. Cao is going to kill me!"


    The old woman in the back panted after him with a broom and scolded: "you chicken who doesn''t lay eggs has spent so much money in my family to marry home for five years and hasn''t laid an egg! In this way, you still eat, you still don''t work, see if I don''t kill you? You still run, you stop!"


    Zhou Meihua, sun YingYing and others stared and hid to the side.


    First, I didn''t see who ran out just now. Second, I was afraid of being hit by the broom in the old lady''s hand..

 Chapter 2288

    When Zhou Meihua reacted, listened clearly to who was talking and saw who was running ahead, she was angry.


    Zhou Meihua rushed up and hurriedly hugged Mrs. Cao''s back. "You old woman sprayed dung and beat people! With an evil mother-in-law like you, your family should have no children and no grandchildren!"


    The lady Cao trembled with anger when she heard this, "Zhou Meihua, don''t think you are Zhou Lanhua''s sister. You dare to say these ugly words in front of me. I even beat you!"


    Zhou Lanhua, who had already run far, turned her head fiercely when she heard her mother-in-law say this. Only then did she see several people near the door, one of whom was her cousin Zhou Meihua.


    Her character was originally fierce. Mrs. Cao had nothing to find fault with and wanted to beat her.


    She is not a fool. Of course she won''t stand where she is and be beaten by the old woman!


    The man in the room is also a loser. She can''t have children. It''s not her business alone.


    She had gone to the hospital for examination before, and the doctor said it was no problem.


    But she asked a man to check, but as soon as she said to let a man check, the man was angry, her mother-in-law began to scold, and then made a big noise at home.


    Zhou Lanhua had to hold her breath and didn''t insist on letting her husband go to the hospital for examination.


    But she couldn''t give birth to a child. Mrs. Cao only scolded her for five years. She couldn''t help but say a word.


    But Mrs. Cao couldn''t stand it. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Seeing that Cao Pozi was about to beat Zhou Meihua with a broom, Zhou Lanhua hurried over, "don''t hit my cousin, hit me!"


    Cao Pozi, Zhou Lanhua or Zhou Meihua, will fight hard today.


    Bai Yixiu was present. Of course, he couldn''t let the old woman beat people. He directly ran away with the broom, grabbed it from his hand and threw it more than ten meters away.


    "It''s a new society now. It''s against the law to hit people!" Bai Yixiu said solemnly.


    Cao was stunned. Her hands were empty and she patted her thighs angrily. "The hens who don''t lay eggs still have mistresses outside. They bully me together!"


    Just then, a man rushed out of the yard with a shovel and swore, "who dares to hit my mother?"


    Zhou Lanhua pointed to the man and scolded, "Cao Xingwang, you loser! Your mother chased me and you didn''t fart! Now my sister just stopped your mother and you jumped out! I''m blind and married a man like you!"


    Cao Xingwang dared to bully others, but he was a little empty in his heart and didn''t dare to shout at Zhou Lanhua, "anyway, that''s my mother!"


    Zhou Lanhua was very disappointed. "In that case, you can live with your mother. Anyway, I can''t have children. Let''s break up and divorce!"


    When Mrs. Cao, who was still patting her thighs and crying, heard that Zhou Lanhua was going to divorce, she immediately stared at her eyes and scolded, "you''re such a junk, but you still want a divorce? Who dares to ask you such a hen who doesn''t lay eggs after leaving our old Cao family!"


    Zhou Lanhua was so angry that she burst into tears, "even if I live alone all my life, I won''t live with you, and I don''t want to be beaten by you! I earn the same wages as you, and I eat worse than pigs.


    I''ve only been married for five years. I''m old like this! Go, plum blossom, I can''t live this day! Now it''s a new society, free marriage and free divorce! "

 Chapter 2289

    Cao Pozi pointed to Zhou Lanhua. Her face was red and ferocious. She couldn''t help scolding. "If you have seed, you can go now. I want to see what you can find after you''re divorced!"


    Zhou Lanhua took nothing, took her sister and turned around and left.


    It''s no use talking too much. She doesn''t want to bear it anymore after so many years.


    This man doesn''t protect her. It''s boring to live here. Even if you live alone in the future, it''s much better than being abused all day now.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was gone, Cao Xingwang wanted to chase her, but she was held by Mrs. Cao. "The little wave hoof of Zhou Lanhua is waiting for you to chase him! You just don''t chase him, but you should see that the Zhou family can still raise such a married daughter!


    Besides, Zhou Lanhua can''t have children. Whoever she marries is worse than ours! As long as the Zhou family is not a fool, she will definitely persuade Zhou Lanhua to come back by herself! Then she will have to kowtow to me and apologize! "


    Cao Xingwang, who originally wanted to chase his daughter-in-law, stopped after hearing his mother''s words.


    Although he was very angry and disappointed because of his children, he didn''t think about divorce.


    After all, the last time I took my daughter-in-law to the county for examination, the doctor said Zhou Lanhua was healthy.


    Hearing this, Cao Xingwang suddenly felt guilty. He said angrily that he had nothing wrong, and then left and never went to the hospital for examination again.


    Originally, he thought Zhou Lanhua had a physical problem, but after checking, Zhou Lanhua had no physical problem. Nine times out of ten, he had a physical problem.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t dare to play tricks with Zhou Lanhua even though he was very angry for so many years.


    Now Zhou Lanhua is not as docile as before. Cao Xingwang also wants to take this opportunity to punish Zhou Lanhua and make her obedient.


    Zhou Lanhua cried as he walked. He has been too bitter these years.


    Zhou Meihua pulled her cousin, "sister orchid, you go home with me for a few days and decide what to do when you calm down!"


    Zhou Lanhua thought that the two brothers in her mother''s house were married and there was no place to live at home. She might as well stay with her cousin for a few days and think about how to divorce.


    Zhou Lanhua nodded, "thank you, plum blossom! By the way, why are you free? Who are these people?"


    Zhou Meihua remembered the purpose of her trip and quickly introduced, "this is Dr. Sun who delivered me at the beginning. On the side is her object. Bai Yixiu is from our village. On the back seat of the bicycle is Dr. Sun''s sister!"


    Zhou Lanhua was surprised to hear this, "you are the voice that saved my sister and nephew. It''s really powerful!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said modestly, "I''m flattered. You shouldn''t call me a miracle doctor. Just call me Dr. Sun!"


    Zhou Meihua was no longer polite and hurriedly said, "Dr. Sun, show my cousin and see if it''s my cousin''s problem or that of sun Cao Xingwang?"


    Zhou Lan''s family held out their hand, "please, Dr. Sun, help me!"


    Sun Yingying flushed Zhou Lanhua''s momentum and found that he had some Qi and blood loss, but people in this age can''t eat well and wear well. Basically, there is such a situation.


    How to be specific depends on the pulse.


    Sun Yingying held Zhou Lanhua''s wrist and began to feel his pulse. About a minute later, he smiled and said, "you have no problem. Eat something delicious and take good care of your body. You can have children! I think it should be your husband!"

 Chapter 2290

    Hearing this, Zhou Lanhua smiled bitterly and regretted it. "Doctor sun, to tell you the truth, we went to the county hospital three years ago!


    The doctor of the hospital examined me and said that I had no physical problems and met all the standards of women of childbearing age. Then the doctor asked Cao Xingwang to check it, but Cao Xingwang''s turtle sun always said that the doctor cheated money, then scolded and pulled me back from the hospital! "


    When Zhou Meihua heard this, she was angry and worried. She thought her cousin was a little silly. It was obvious that Cao Xingwang had a problem. "Sister orchid, are you stupid? Anyone with a clear eye can see that it must be Cao Xingwang!


    He''s sick and you''re to blame for not having a baby! You''ve been beaten for nothing for so many years! This is the first time I''ve heard about it. Why don''t you go back to your mother''s house and tell your uncle?


    If you go back to your mother''s house and say, even if you lift it, carry Cao Xingwang to the hospital for examination. I want to see what face he has to scold you and beat you? "


    When Zhou Lanhua heard her sister''s words, she wept and wiped her tears. "At first, Cao Xingwang told me that he was good to me. Even if I didn''t have children, I would live well with me! I thought that as long as men were good, everything else was easy to say, so I endured it all these years!


    But Mrs. Cao really went too far, scolded almost every day, and now began to beat me! At first, Cao Xingwang knew to face me, and now sometimes even beat me with his mother!


    What''s wrong with such a day? Such a man is just lying to me. Now I''m young and strong, and they beat and scold me if I can work. When I''m old and weak, I can''t work to make money and earn points, I can''t be killed by them? "


    Zhou Meihua was very distressed when she heard this. She inadvertently saw the scar on her cousin''s arm and burst into tears. "Sister orchid, look at them beating you. Uncle and aunt can''t bear to see it!"


    Bai Yixiu naturally saw the scar on Zhou Lanhua''s arm, "this man had his first domestic violence, and there will be countless times in the future! Besides, this man has the strength to fight his wife. They are all losers! If he has the ability to fight, what is bullying a woman?"


    Sun Lanlan was nervous and held her sister''s hand tightly.


    Sun Yingying looked at Zhou Lanhua and said, "I don''t comment on your marital status, but I''m sure you have no problem at all!


    As for whether it is Cao Xingwang, I didn''t give him a diagnosis and treatment, and I''m not sure if he has something! But as a woman, I also think the man who beat his wife is unreliable!


    What''s more, you have no children. In the future, you will become the vent of your husband and mother-in-law. You will not be good to you in the future, but will only beat you harder! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Lanhua trembled. "I''ve had enough of such days. I''m strong tempered. I used to feel ashamed of divorce, but it doesn''t matter if I was beaten every day and laughed at by others!"


    Zhou Meihua''s eyes reddened again when she heard her cousin''s words.


    Cousin Zhou Lanhua is the biggest brother and sister in the family. Their younger brothers and sisters grew up with her.


    My cousin has been sensible and strong since childhood. She is their backbone.


    But just because they got married and didn''t have children, they have become more and more silent, cowardly and timid over the years. If Cao Xingwang hadn''t beaten Mrs. Cao hard, my cousin wouldn''t have taken this step.

 Chapter 2291

    After thinking for a while, Zhou Meihua felt that she couldn''t let her cousin continue to live in such a dark life. She quickly said, "cousin, why don''t we go back to my uncle and aunt directly?


    Let uncle, aunt and brothers see your injuries. I think it''s better for you to divorce. You can find another one when you''re young and regenerate! If you delay for another two years, you''ll be more than thirty. It''s hard to have a baby at that time. "


    Zhou Lanhua felt very reasonable when she heard her sister''s words. Such a day really didn''t go on.


    After careful thinking, Zhou Lanhua nodded, "well, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll go back to Zhoujia village myself! After all, you''re still nursing the child. The child stone was born prematurely, so you should keep it carefully. Don''t delay taking care of the child because of me!"


    Zhou Meihua was worried. She was worried about being strong. "No, I have to send you to my uncle and aunt in person."


    Bai Yixiu said, "sister plum blossom, you ride my bike to send sister orchid back to her mother''s house! Tell these things clearly. Now it is a new society, where men and women are equal, marriage is free, and divorce is also free.


    If the Cao Xingwang family doesn''t agree, you can go directly to the commune police station to report the case, saying that he is violent, beats women, and can sue for divorce! Not only that, maybe you can get compensation! "


    Zhou Lanhua nodded after listening, "anyway, this time I''m determined to divorce!"


    Zhou Meihua thought about her family''s children and thought it would be faster to ride a bike, so she didn''t refuse Bai Yixiu''s kindness.


    Zhou Meihua rode her bicycle and drove Zhou Lanhua to Zhoujia village more than ten miles away.


    If you walk, you have to walk for more than an hour, ride a bike for half an hour, and go back and forth for an hour or two.


    Sun Yingying looked at his sister and squatted in front, "Lan Lan, I''ll carry you!"


    Sun Lanlan shook her head and said she could go.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and took out a handful of sugar. "Since Lan Lan said he could walk, let''s walk slowly, stop and rest. We''re not in a hurry!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded again and again, pulled her sister to stand up and gestured, "we don''t have anything. We walk very light. We don''t have to carry me!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded his sister''s forehead. "Well, my sister is sensible and hurts her sister!"


    They walked and stopped all the way and found that there were many medicinal herbs on the roadside.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu often stop to collect medicine, and they go back more slowly.


    When they returned to Baihe Village, it was dark, but the harvest was full. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu carried a lot of herbs on their backs and a lot in their hands.


    These herbs can sell for a few yuan.


    Sun Yingying prepares to earn more herbs this season and takes his sister to visit his father.


    Although it takes two more train tickets to go back and forth, sun Yingying doesn''t want to leave her sister alone in Baihe Village.


    Bai er''s grandmother was relieved when she saw them coming. "If Yixiu hadn''t gone with you, I''d have someone find you!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "sister-in-law plum took me to Yecao village to see her cousin. She happened to meet her cousin''s mother-in-law and a man beating her. Sister-in-law plum took her cousin back to her mother''s house. Yi Xiu lent her bike to sister-in-law plum!"


    When Bai er''s grandmother heard this, she was quite curious and asked, "what''s the matter? Well, why did she get beaten?"

 Chapter 2292

    Sun Yingying told Bai er''s grandmother about Zhou Lanhua, "Alas, it''s not fair to be a woman when you have no problem with your body!"


    Bai er''s grandmother sighed, "yes, it''s a new society now. It''s much better than before. When we were daughter-in-law, what my mother-in-law said was what she dared not refute!


    However, it has never been a woman''s problem to have children. Since the woman has no problem with the inspection, the man should also check it! "


    Sun Yingying nodded and thought, "it''s impossible for a man to have a child if his sperm is weak or dead! Even if I didn''t diagnose and treat Cao Xingwang, I guess nine times out of ten it''s his problem! Otherwise, why hide from the doctor and don''t check?"


    Granny Bai nodded again and again, "even if the man has a problem, he doesn''t dare to check it! He''s afraid to check it out. It''s really a problem and there''s no face! So he has no children and depends on his wife. He punches and kicks his wife to show his authority as a man!


    Such a man is the most unpromising. If he gets divorced as soon as possible, he can find one and have his own child while he is young! No matter boys or girls, he can provide for the aged! "


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "yes, they are back at their mother''s house now. It is estimated that they are discussing this matter!"


    Just then, sun Yingying heard the sound of Zhou Meihua returning Bai Yixiu''s bike next door.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to ask how it was decided there, but as soon as it was getting late, the little stone at home should be hungry, so he didn''t bother Zhou Meihua.


    Early the next morning, Bai Honghai took the villagers up the mountain to collect medicine, and Bai Xiuzhu followed.


    Sun Yingying wanted to cook the medicine he picked yesterday at home, so he didn''t pick it with him.


    Bai Guangyun''s mother, Mrs. Cai, came to sun Yingying with her child in her arms.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly welcomed the man in, washed his hands and asked softly, "little stone, what''s the matter?"


    When Mrs. Cai heard this, she was very worried, "I heard the child coughing and crying from time to time at home. His parents are not at home. I can''t rest assured. I''ll take it to you!"


    After careful examination, sun Yingying smiled, "it''s thirsty, not a cold and fever! Get more water!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. CAI was relieved, "just as there is some sugar in my house, I''ll give him some sugar water!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying quickly stopped, "children don''t lack food or drink. Don''t give sugar water. Just drink boiled water! Boiled water and warm water are good for your body. Drinking too much sugar water is not good for children!"


    Mrs. CAI was puzzled, "it turns out that sugar water is bad for children!"


    Sun Yingying explained with a smile, "the main reason is that the child is too young. Don''t give him drink! Just drink boiled water and eat breast milk when hungry! If sister-in-law Meihua is not free during the day, cook some rice porridge and drink the rice oil on it."


    Mrs. CAI was very upset. "Oh, I was going to collect medicine in the mountain today. Guangyun and I are ready, but the cousin of plum blossom''s mother''s family has something to do. I can only take the children at home. Their husband and wife went to help!"


    Sun Yingying could hear the dissatisfaction in mother-in-law Cai''s words and helped sister-in-law Meihua say, "yesterday I went to Yecao village and happened to see sister-in-law Meihua''s cousin beaten by her-in-law and a man.


    I''ve been bullied. Now I need my mother''s family to protect and support, so don''t be angry, grandma Cai! Isn''t that when relatives pour it? "

 Chapter 2293

    When grandma Cai heard sun Yingying''s words, she was a little embarrassed. She smiled, "I''m also worried that little stone has nothing to eat, but it''s a great pity that this woman can''t have children!"


    Sun Yingying is not happy to hear this. Too much reproductive pressure is concentrated on women''s heads.


    Sun Yingying said: "that week, orchids were in good health and had no fertility problems. Cao Xingwang didn''t want to check it!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Cai smiled, "also, it''s not a person''s business to have children. Men can''t have problems!


    But everyone habitually puts all the problems on women! Alas, I was born in Guangyun after seven years of marriage in Baihe Village. That day was not for people, alas... "


    Next, Mrs. Cai accused her former mother-in-law of how to learn from her daughter-in-law''s long history of blood and tears, and Mrs. Bai Er agreed!


    Sun Yingying had to listen patiently and express his opinions from time to time. While respecting the elderly, he also said a few words for the young.


    At noon, Zhou Meihua came back angrily.


    When I saw my mother-in-law was not at home, I came to look for her.


    Seeing Zhou Meihua humming angrily, sun Yingying asked, "sister-in-law Meihua, what''s going on over there?"


    Zhou Meihua replied, "I sent my cousin home yesterday. Although my uncle and aunt felt that a woman''s divorce was bad, they couldn''t see their daughter beaten. So today, they came with more than a dozen young men from the Zhou family and asked Cao Xingwang to go to the county hospital for examination.


    If both of them are OK, it''s God''s destiny to have no children. Don''t blame anyone and don''t beat anyone. If Cao Xingwang finds out the problem, if you live with my cousin in the future, you can inherit it or raise a child.


    According to the truth, we Zhou family have done our utmost to do so, but Mrs. Cao is so excited that she jumped up and scolded my sister and our Zhou family. Cao Xingwang insisted that it was my sister''s problem and scolded our Zhou family with his mother.


    Our Zhou family is so reasonable. Since they don''t appreciate it, now my uncle and brothers have taken my sister to the commune to sue for divorce. If Cao Xingwang doesn''t agree, they will sue the court and divorce. "


    Grandma Cai frowned and said, "looking at the divorced woman, life is hard!"


    Zhou Meihua hurriedly said, "you can''t be bullied to death. Obviously, Cao Xingwang can''t live. He still wants to pinch my sister and beat my cousin. He is the only man in the world. My sister is divorced, and I can help my sister find her mother-in-law."


    When grandma Cai heard this, she was worried, "you, don''t jump up and down. If your sister really wants to divorce Cao Xingwang, or wait until after the divorce, it''s OK for you to help talk about her mother-in-law''s family.


    But haven''t you left yet? In case the couple make up again, you jump up and down. You''re kind-hearted. Aren''t you just people inside and outside? "


    Zhou Meihua listened to her mother-in-law while feeding her child. Although she was a little angry at first, she also had some truth, "Mom, what you said is. I can''t yell. If Cao Xingwang''s family in Yecao village knew this, they would scold my sister for being an outsider.


    Anyway, that family is a coward. There are sores on the top of the bad head and pus on the soles of the feet. My cousin is really blind. How can she fall in love with the loser Cao Xingwang? "

 Chapter 2294

    When grandma Cai saw that her daughter-in-law didn''t refute her, her face looked better. Her daughter-in-law was impatient here, but fortunately, she was reasonable and listened to other people''s advice.


    Mrs. Cai said, "well, don''t get involved in this matter. Now your mother''s family is helping to take care of it. Take good care of your children at home. I''ll go to the mountain with Guangyun to collect medicine.


    Sell more money. When your sister needs money, you can help. If you don''t have money, even if you want to help, you can only use your mouth without practical help. "


    After hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Zhou Meihua, who was still angry, became better. "Mom, you''re right. Let''s go home and cook. As for my cousin, I don''t have to deal with it."


    After Zhou Meihua and her mother-in-law left, Bai er''s grandmother praised, "although Zhou Meihua''s mother-in-law is careful, she is not bad. She is good to her son, daughter-in-law and grandson."


    Sun Yingying also said with a smile: "the key is that grandma Cai is very talkative. A few words will stop the plum blossom sister-in-law like a firefight."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Bai er''s grandmother praised and said, "by the way, there was no problem with orchid''s health that week?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "no problem at all. As long as you change a healthy man, you can be pregnant in less than three months."


    Bai er''s grandmother fell into thinking. If so, maybe he could match a cousin of the Bai family.


    When sun Yingying saw that Bai er''s grandmother was absent-minded, he whispered, "what are you thinking? Don''t you want to match orchids this week?"


    Bai er''s grandmother was also straightforward, nodded and said, "the Bai family has a near house called Bai Honglang. She is 33 years old. She is tall and looks very good. The reason why she hasn''t married now is that her arm was broken by stones when she was a child.


    When I went to the county, I didn''t save it at last. I cut off the whole palm and left only one arm. However, even if the child lost one hand, he can work with one hand. He is even more dexterous than others and can earn ten centimeters.


    The elder sister and elder brother are married. Now he is guarding his old father and mother. I have a good relationship with his mother. His mother used to cry with me secretly. I''m afraid there will be no old couple in the future, and there will be no one to wash clothes and cook for his little son. "


    Hearing Bai er''s grandmother say this, sun Yingying was impressed, "Oh, it was the uncle. He was tall, looked upright, hardworking and had a good character. It would be a pity if he were single. But his hand, hey, can Zhou Lanhua agree?"


    Bai er''s grandmother was not sure, "let''s see if we can get a divorce first. If we do, let''s talk about it again. Although Bai Honglang has a disability, Lan Hua also married that week. She is not the eldest daughter of Huang Hua.


    Besides, the orchid is nearly thirty this week. If you want to marry someone with good hands and feet, you can either marry someone as a stepmother, or marry those ugly or rascal gangsters.


    This stepmother is not easy to do. She brought up other people''s children. In the end, she won''t benefit. She was complained. If she married those single men with bad character, she might be beaten. If you think so, you know that Honglang boy deserves last week''s orchids. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying thought it was very reasonable.


    She sees things from different angles, but Bai er''s grandmother lives in the countryside and knows more about the local customs in the countryside.

 Chapter 2295

    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, let''s talk about it later. If Uncle Hong Lang can marry him, it''s also good. Uncle Hong Lang is very good and has strength. It''s very rare that he doesn''t have a strange and uncertain personality because of his hand disability."


    "Yes, so it''s a good child." grandma Bai said with a smile.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu came from the outside and happened to hear the conversation between Bai er''s grandmother and sun Yingying, "grandma, the cousin of sister-in-law Meihua said to my cousin. Isn''t this a bad generation?"


    Bai er''s grandmother was stunned and thought of the problem, but soon she smiled, "ha ha, yes. But it''s a new society. It doesn''t matter if she can marry a daughter-in-law."


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying smiled, indeed.


    Compared with his daughter-in-law, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Baihe Village made concerted efforts and began to pick all kinds of herbs under the guidance of sun Yingying.


    With the experience of picking herbs in summer, the villagers recognize faster and pick more.


    Sun Yingying protects these herbs to the greatest extent. Some can be dug up by roots, and some only need to take leaves or fruits.


    In this way, these herbs can survive and continue to be collected next year.


    Seeds grow on the herbs whose roots are directly pulled out. Sun Yingying told everyone to bring back some of the seeds when picking, and sprinkle the other half around the herbs.


    In this way, we can not only get the seeds of cultured medicinal materials, but also ensure that these medicinal materials can reproduce again in the mountains.


    In order to make more money, we all worked hard and went deeper into the dense forest together.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t stay here to process herbs, but chose to go up the mountain with everyone to collect herbs. He could bring back rabbits and pheasants every day, which greatly improved the food at home.


    Sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and Bai Xiuzhu all have round faces.


    Several times Bai Yixiu met big eyed pigs and wild boars.


    Bai Yixiu can catch a few, but the villagers are collecting medicine.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to delay everyone''s medicine collection because of these wild boars. We''ll wait until the medicine collection is finished!


    The medicinal materials in autumn are different from those in summer, so sun Yingying began to teach you how to make medicinal materials again.


    Now it''s stopped. Go to the animal husbandry team.


    Sun Yingying not only helps to make medicinal materials, but also often goes to the county to cure Bai Hongjiang''s legs.


    Of course, Bai Hongjiang will come back when he is free and let Sun Yingying treat him.


    After working for a whole month and a half, I finally picked the herbs that can be harvested in autumn and winter.


    During this period, Bai Honghai went to sell medicinal materials ten times, and each time he could sell thousands of yuan.


    On one occasion, the quality of the medicine picked was very good and very precious. It sold for more than 2000 yuan.


    Bai Honghai was excited with a big bag of money. "Oh, I''ve never taken so much money in my life."


    Bai Guangyun nodded, "yes, with this money, we can have a good new year in our village."


    Bai Honghai also nodded, "yes, the key is that when we collect medicine, we don''t forget to pick the fruit on the mountain. Everything we can eat has been transported home. We are not only rich, but also full this year. It''s great."


    Although Bai Honglang has only one hand, he has great strength, so he takes him with him every time he sells medicinal materials. Key people are also smart. They speak and do things very well.

 Chapter 2296

    Bai Honglang said with a smile, "village head, our back mountain is just like the immortal blessed land. Not only do the medicinal materials grow well, but also I dig those wild sweet potatoes on the mountain. Oh, hey, they grow bigger than the sweet potatoes I grow on my private plot."


    Not only did Bai Honglang dig sweet potatoes, but others also dug them.


    However, Bai Honglang has great strength and works skillfully.


    There is no delay in digging sweet potatoes for medicinal materials. He earns a lot of money selling medicinal materials. In particular, he has great strength and can go back and forth several times a day.


    For more than a month, I carried home 500 or 600 kilograms of sweet potatoes and put them all in the cellar together with my own sweet potatoes.


    With these, we can have enough to eat this winter and the new year.


    Bai Honghai knows that this is the sweet potato planted by sun Yingying in the back mountain. Now every household in Baihe Village has been exposed to it.


    Sun Yingying not only knows medical skills, but also is so kind and far sighted.


    Most importantly, it''s his nephew''s object now. That''s really good. I really hope that the two can finally come together.


    Now, my nephew has become better because of sun Yingying. He works more and collects more herbs. Bai Honghai is very grateful to sun Yingying.


    This time, there was two thousand nine yuan. All the medicinal materials were sold. Bai Honghai asked everyone to go to the gate of the village to pay money.


    With this greeting, the whole village, old and young, went to join the fun and began to receive money.


    The money for selling medicine in autumn is not distributed once, but ready for the last time, so everyone is very positive and speculates how much money we can get this year.


    Bai Honghai stood up, spread out the account book in front of him, distributed the money according to the division of labor and the amount of medicine picked by the villagers at ordinary times.


    Several members of the village committee checked again and again and found that there was no problem, so they began to send money.


    Bai Honghai stood on the chair and said loudly, "who is the greatest hero that we can collect medicine and money?"


    Bai Xiuzhu shouted, "Dr. Sun, thank Dr. Sun for teaching us about herbs."


    Bai Yixiu shouted a step late and let Bai Xiuzhu take the lead.


    However, Bai Yixiu still applauded and was proud of sun Yingying.


    Even in remote mountain villages, it is very rare that sun Yingying can live well.


    "Yes, it''s Dr. Sun!" the villagers shouted, "Dr. Sun!"


    When sun Yingying heard this, she was a little embarrassed and blushed.


    Bai Honghai added: "this autumn, we still distribute 10% of the money to Dr. Sun and the people who process the herbs according to the distribution method of summer herbs.


    Among them, Dr. Sun can get half of the ten percent. After calculation, the total is 823 yuan. Now please come forward and get the money. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned when he heard about more than 800 yuan. "Oh, I didn''t expect the harvest in our village to be so good.


    I''m not polite about the money. I''ve taught you all the medicinal materials you should know. If you go to collect medicine next year, you don''t have to give me a special allocation.


    In addition, I will teach you how to plant medicinal materials next year. I hope our Baihe Village can get better because of medicinal materials. "


    The villagers envy sun Yingying for sharing so much money, but they admire him more. Few people envy him. Because they know that without sun Yingying, they can''t earn a penny.


    Those herbs live in the mountains for many years, but no one picks them and doesn''t know them at all. Therefore, we are convinced.


    Ruan Ziwen''s heart is unbalanced. She has worked hard to pick herbs, but she is also less than other educated youth, and less than the people in the village.

 Chapter 2297

    Yu Wanhua was very excited. She calculated. This time, maybe she could get dozens of dollars. In this way, she can buy a ticket and go home for the new year.


    Xu Qingshan and Yuan Jianshe are both ordinary families, poor. Seeing that digging herbs can make money, I work as hard as the villagers.


    Now I look at village head Bai and sun Yingying with envy. I hope I can pay money quickly.


    Chen Siming''s expression is dim. He originally wanted to pursue sun YingYing and change his life, but Bai Yixiu, the nephew of the village head, actually fell in love with sun Yingying, and he followed sun Yingying like an asshole. He has no chance to get close to sun Yingying.


    This is Baihe Village. Chen Siming knows that most of the villagers are surnamed Bai.


    If he fights with Bai Yixiu, he will suffer in the end. Therefore, Chen Siming did not dare to act.


    But now life is getting harder and harder. He doesn''t want to climb the mountain to collect medicine, so he always pretends and sometimes doesn''t go.


    Now it''s time to make money, he regretted it again.


    Especially after hearing that sun Yingying could get so much money, Chen Siming regretted that his intestines were green.


    If you know that sun Yingying can make so much money, you should pursue sun Yingying even if you are shameless. It''s better than pursuing a village girl.


    Now we can only take the second place.


    Then there were six apprentices who processed medicinal materials. They distributed half of the total amount, and each received 137 yuan.


    Chen Siming saw Bai Xiuzhu who came forward to receive the money. It was pleasing to the eye, and after a long time with sun Yingying, he would dress up.


    In addition, Bai Xiuzhu is the daughter of the village head. An uncle works as a worker in the county factory, and an uncle works in the police station.


    Although the appearance is general, but there are many ways at home, which is a good choice.


    In the future, whether it is to recommend going to college or going to the city as a worker, there will be a little more opportunities than others.


    When Bai Xiuzhu came forward to collect the money, she inadvertently saw that Chen Siming had been staring at her. She was a little flustered and nodded quickly.


    Chen Siming automatically regards Bai Xiuzhu''s bow as shy.


    Hehe, the little girl in the countryside is so coaxed. If you give something a little, you can catch up with her with more smiling faces.


    Bai Xiuzhu didn''t think so at this time. If she had seen Chen Siming look at her like this before, she would indeed blush and feel embarrassed. But now she has learned and seen more with sun Yingying, and she feels that Chen Siming''s eyes are somewhat inexplicable and even full of calculation.


    In the future, we still have to hide and walk. We can''t get close to such a lofty person.


    When the people who processed the herbs received the money, they began to change according to the family.


    Many people can actually get 520 yuan. This is because the family has a large population and 11 people collect medicine together, but on average, there are more than 50 yuan.


    This sum of money is a huge sum of money for the villagers.


    Less, you can also get 130 yuan. This is because the family has a small population. The couple, with small children, throw them at home to bring them to the elderly.


    The couple are willing to bear hardships, go out early and return late, with an average of 65 yuan, which is also very good.


    There are only more than 150 households in Baihe Village, with an average of 300 per household. It''s fair. Everyone is convinced.


    To Bai Honghai''s surprise, Yuan Jianshe got 73 yuan, the largest among educated youth. In addition, Yuan Jianshe carried sweet potatoes down the mountain.


    Although Xu Qingshan doesn''t have so much, he also has 68 yuan.

 Chapter 2298

    Yu Wanhua was given 47 yuan, and she was also very satisfied. Compared with other villages, Baihe Village is already very happy.


    Ruan Ziwen was embarrassed when it was Chen Siming''s turn.


    Ruan Ziwen only got 26 yuan, and Ruan Siming only had 23 yuan.


    Don''t say that Ruan Siming and Ruan Ziwen are adults. They can''t compare with other adults. Even half of the children in the village can''t compare with them!


    For example, sun Lanlan''s little friend, who is only ten years old this year, actually made twelve yuan.


    Ruan Ziwen felt uncomfortable. Although there was a lot of more than 20 yuan, it was much less than others, even less than Yu Wanhua''s 48 yuan.


    Ruan Ziwen whispered, "I have little strength and earn less. Brother Chen, you have great strength. Why do you get so little money?"


    Hearing this, Chen Siming was not happy. "It seems a little unfair."


    Ruan Ziwen said, "it''s absolutely unfair. You share too little, less than me."


    Chen Siming was embarrassed. He was about to stand up and said it was unfair, but yuan Jianshe grabbed his arm. "Siming, what are you doing?"


    Chen Siming frowned. "You all get so much. I only have 23 yuan. Isn''t that insulting? I go to the mountain every day. Why do I only get so little money?"


    Yuan Jianshe heard this and said in a low voice, "you are like us. You pick herbs every day. Castle Peak and I run back and forth three or four times a day. You go in the morning and come back in the evening. We pick two or three times more than you. It''s reasonable for you to get 23 yuan!"


    Xu Qingshan also hurriedly said, "yes, Chen Siming, if you make trouble, the villagers are not satisfied. It is estimated that village head Bai also has an opinion on you."


    Chen Siming knew it, but even though he felt embarrassed and jealous of other people''s so much money, he became hot headed and wanted to make trouble.


    But the thought that he wanted to pursue Bai Xiuzhu and get the opportunity to go to the city or be recommended to go to college made him ugly in front of his future father-in-law.


    Chen Siming nodded, "that''s what I said. Forget it, I''m wronged."


    Ruan Ziwen was disappointed and didn''t instigate it.


    Seeing this, Yu Wanhua persuaded Ruan Ziwen, "Ziwen, don''t say that. In fact, village head Bai and several village cadres are relatively fair.


    Compared with other villages, our Baihe Village is actually very good. At least we haven''t heard of hungry people, and we can get money. Other villages are different. "


    Ruan Ziwen can say, "you can''t die of hunger, but you can''t eat enough!"


    Xu Qingshan doesn''t like Ruan Ziwen''s laziness, and he is light and afraid of heavy things. "Ha ha, I don''t know others! But I Xu Qingshan won''t be hungry this winter, and I have money to buy a car ticket to go home! I''ve been here for three years, so I should go back and have a look!"


    Yuan Jianshe also nodded, "yes, I''ve been here for two years, especially homesick!"


    Yu Wanhua also smiled and said, "it''s good to go home! In addition, Dr. Sun said just now that there are many herbs to pick next year, and we can make money!"


    Xu Qingshan also smiled and said, "not only do they go up the mountain to collect herbs, they also say they want to plant herbs in the village! As long as we work hard, life can always be better and better!"


    Although I didn''t starve to death in the past two or three years, I was so hungry that I had to get up and drink boiled water. It''s really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2299

    Xu Qingshan doesn''t want to experience that feeling anymore. If he works hard, he can improve his hunger. Of course, he is willing to work and deal with it.


    He is young and full of strength. He is not afraid of hardship and fatigue.


    Ruan Ziwen and Chen Siming can''t continue to speak when they hear the words of the other three people, so as not to cause public anger.


    In addition, the surrounding villagers are also eavesdropping. If they provoke these villagers to make them stumbling, they will not be able to fight these people if they leave their hometown.


    Bai Yixiu got eighty-nine yuan. It''s not much, but it''s also a lot.


    Every family is jubilant.


    It was already half November.


    There is no need to go up the mountain to collect medicine in winter. Just now, with money and food at home, you can give it to your son, grandson, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    There is not only a decent bride price, but also a decent dowry.


    For a time, the whole Baihe Village seemed to be busy. Everyone was in a happy mood and had a run for life.


    When sun Yingying was making medicine for Bai Hongjiang, he heard Bai Xiuzhu running from outside.


    Seeing this, Bai er''s grandmother said angrily, "they are all big girls. They are full of slag. They are not stable at all. How can they say about their mother-in-law in the future?"


    Bai Xiuzhu stole her tongue and made a face. "Oh, second grandma, I''m happy. I didn''t hold back for a while."


    Grandma Bai Er asked, "what''s the matter? What makes you so happy?"


    Bai Xiuzhu waited for Bai er''s grandmother to ask, "my third brother is awesome. I was going to go to the mountain to see if there are wild rabbits in the traps! There are not only rabbits but also ten big wild boars in those traps! There are prey in several traps!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was also surprised, "Oh, there are so many. Just after the autumn harvest in the village, everyone began to collect medicine again. It''s very tired. Now it''s fat."


    Bai Xiuzhu also said with a smile: "many people say so. This is the trap dug by the third brother. According to the rules of our village, whoever dug the trap and caught the prey will get 20%, and the remaining 80%. The villagers will divide it according to the head, and give more help. Our third brother can get three or four hundred kilograms of pork."


    Bai er''s grandmother was very happy when she heard this, "Oh, hey, it''s good to satisfy her greed."


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded. "I''ll tell you the good news. I''ll go home and send my tools to the village. I''ll kill the pig soon."


    "Go, you''re so curious. I know you can''t sit still." grandma Bai said with a smile, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m thinking of dividing pork at home. What can I do to eat?"


    Sun Yingying said quickly, "second grandma, how about making dumplings? I get a lot of fine noodles. Let''s have a good meal."


    "OK, have a good meal." Bai er''s grandmother also said with a smile. She also wanted to eat something good.


    There were no conditions before, but now there are conditions. Of course, you should enjoy it.


    The butcher in the village is an uncle of the Bai family. His skill of killing pigs is ancestral. Every winter, he began his old business.


    Now the weather is very cold, so I''m not afraid of bad meat. So I killed all the ten pigs that day, including eight big wild boars and two and a half big wild boars.


    Bai Yixiu received a total of 280 kilograms of meat. Those pig feet, intestines, ears and tails were all asked by Bai Yixiu if others didn''t want them.

 Chapter 2300

    Bai Yixiu bought it with 155 kilograms of pork. When the pigs were in the water, they gave Bai Yixiu nearly 300 kilograms.


    There are 153 households in the village, a total of 732 people, plus the six educated youth, a total of 738 people.


    In the village, men, women, young and old were given four kilograms of meat per head. In addition, the forty or fifty strong men who helped were given another two kilograms of meat per person.


    In this way, every family in Baihe Village received enough meat.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t finish eating so much meat alone. He carried it all to grandma Bai''s house. In addition, there was a large string of pig liver, pig heart, pig intestines and pig tail


    Fortunately, the pig water has been cleaned up, otherwise, sun Yingying will never let Bai Yixiu carry it in.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "second grandma, Yingying, how do you divide the meat?"


    Grandma Bai said with a smile, "this is the meat you earn. You can divide it any way you like."


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "second grandma, one of my two aunts weighs ten pounds, and the rest of my two brothers weighs ten pounds. My uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle also weigh ten pounds. I give thirty pounds to my fifth uncle.


    He is in the county, and there are many comrades in arms and colleagues around him, too few to eat. Yingying, you and Lan Lan also have 20 jin. In addition, leave another 20 jin for the second grandmother to make soy sauce meat.


    When we''re ready, I''ll send your sisters to visit uncle sun. I''ll take the rest home and give it to my uncle, Grandpa and grandma. They don''t worry about me when I''ve been naughty in the city these years. "


    Grandma Bai ER was so happy to hear that Bai Yixiu was willing to give her two daughters 20 kilograms!


    This is as a close aunt!


    "You''ve given away so much meat to others, but you haven''t left much." Bai er''s grandmother said happily, "however, I thank you for your kindness. With this meat, they can have a better life in the new year."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "it''s getting late today. Yingying, I''ll separate the meat, as well as the pig liver, pig intestines and other pig offal in this pot. By the way, I picked a lot of seasonings on the mountain before, which can be used now. I''ll get them and wait for me."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, I''ll brush the pot and put all these on."


    As soon as sun Yingying had finished speaking, Bai Honghai took two pig heads, "and these two pig heads were not wanted, so I stayed. How can I get this?"


    Sun Yingying looked at two super big pig heads and couldn''t laugh or cry. "There''s no such a big pot at home! There''s no brine at all!"


    Bai Honghai was surprised. "As long as there is a pot, do you know how to make it delicious?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "I have a prescription here. We will make stewed pig head meat. It tastes good."


    "OK, OK, big pot, we have. When we used to eat big pot rice, there were several big pots!" Bai Honghai said, "but the big stove has been removed, and I have to build a new stove."


    Sun Yingying pointed to the open space in the yard. "Village head, why don''t we have some brine in the yard of my second grandmother? Yixiu and I have prepared materials. When it''s ready, we can send some to our two aunts and uncles in the city."


    As soon as she heard that she had sent marinated meat to her daughter, Bai er''s grandmother quickly said, "my yard is big, so we have marinated meat in this yard."

 Chapter 2301

    Seeing that his second aunt agreed, Bai Honghai smiled and said, "well, there are ready-made bricks here. I asked my two sons to carry soil and mud, and began to build a pot platform."


    Bai Yixiu brought seasoning, and sun Yingying also took out some spices he prepared, which can be used in a while.


    Bai Honghai took his two sons to dig mud and asked his two younger brothers to go to the village to carry all the two idle pots.


    Bai Honghai knew the size of the pot and began to build a stove with mud. The whole two large stoves are connected in the middle, which can save heat more effectively.


    When Uncle Bai San and uncle Bai Si carried the pot, they saw that the pot was dirty. They carried it directly to the side of the stream for cleaning. They hurried to carry it back to their second grandmother''s house and put it on the built stove.


    The lid of the big pot was also cleaned and waiting for standby.


    Sun Yingying wrapped the herbs in gauze and put them in a big pot. He put the cleaned two pig heads, some pig feet and pig tails in a whole pot. Another pot is full of pig feet, pig heart, pig liver, pig intestines and pig ears.


    Fried sugar color with red Gardenia can be colored, red and oily.


    Put the meat and ingredients in turn and burn them on a high fire.


    Bai Xiuzhu took sun Lanlan, her nephews and nieces, and her younger brothers and sisters to light a fire over there.


    She took sweet potatoes and wild chestnuts picked up in the mountains and prepared to bake them.


    They burned small pieces of firewood under the stove into a pile, and put sweet potatoes and chestnuts in it.


    Originally, sun Yingying was worried that they would burn or burn, but he greatly underestimated the talent of these children in front of eating.


    After a while, the smell of sweet potato and the sound of chestnut shell cracking came.


    Bai Yixiu took a kitchen knife and began to cut large pieces of pork into strips.


    Each one is more than ten kilograms. Choose a few small ones for the third uncle, the fourth uncle and two brothers.


    "Big brother, second brother, third uncle and fourth uncle, each family has a piece of meat!" Bai Yixiu smiled.


    When Uncle Bai heard this, he was a little embarrassed. "You''ve got meat at home. Keep all the meat and send it to the city to share it with your mother and your grandfather!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "there are more than 280 kilograms here. Where can we finish it? I won''t give more than ten kilograms to a family!"


    Uncle Bai and uncle Bai smiled, "then we''ll enjoy the filial piety of our nephew. You''re welcome!"


    Brother Bai and brother Bai also said with a smile: "my brother has changed. I know how to honor my elders. I used to carry a black pot for this boy. Now I have the ability. It''s worth sending meat to my brothers. I fought a lot for you before!"


    Bai Yixiu touched his head and said with a smile, "that''s true. In the past, I didn''t know how to make trouble outside. When others beat me, my brothers fought for me.


    I always remember that my brothers, uncles and uncles are very kind to me. I have changed it now. If I have the ability in the future, I will be filial to my elders and brothers! "


    Uncle, brother and uncle all carried meat and sent it home.


    People in the village saw that Bai Yixiu moved nearly 300 kilograms of pork to Bai er''s grandmother''s house.


    Now I see Uncle Bai and uncle Bai carrying meat from Grandma Bai''s house. I know this is from Bai Yixiu.


    That piece of meat must not be less than ten jin. It''s nice to have such a nephew.


    Of course, Bai brothers and uncles got meat and stopped to talk to others when they met people along the way.

 Chapter 2302

    Shaking the pork in his hand, he praised Bai Yixiu. Now he is very powerful and capable. He has completely reformed his evil ways and is not as naughty as before.


    The reason why they waste time doing this is that they want to prove to the people in the village that Yixiu has changed his evil ways and is a good man. Don''t treat Bai Yixiu with the same attitude as before.


    For more than four months, Bai Yixiu had been busy in Baihe Village. He didn''t hesitate to work hard, and he was smart and eager to learn.


    No matter what you do, you can do well, and everyone sees it.


    Besides, now every family can get meat, thanks to Bai Yixiu catching so many wild boars.


    But there are ten pigs, eight of which are big wild boars, each of which is up to 300 or 400 kilograms, even if the two half big little wild boars are more than 200 kilograms.


    If you eat other people''s meat, you can''t say that they are bad.


    As a result, Bai Yixiu''s reputation was thoroughly washed white with this big meat division.


    Bai Yixiu looked at the two pieces of meat left on the ground and put them on with a rope. "Grandma, it''s still early now. I''ll send these meat to my two aunts!"


    Bai er''s grandmother saw that each of the two pieces of meat weighed more than ten kilograms, which was not what Bai Yi Xiugang said.


    Grandma Bai''s eyes were slightly red and wiped them. "I can rest assured that you nephews support your aunt!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "my father said that my second grandmother is our own grandmother. Of course, my aunt is my own aunt! Nephews should certainly support my aunt and my cousins and set an example."


    Bai er''s grandmother was moved. In order to save Bai Lao er who was robbed by traffickers, she was kicked by traffickers and her baby miscarried.


    Although there was some regret in the dead of night, the thought of this second nephew was very filial to her.


    Even if a son can do this, it is a minority.


    Now Bai Yixiu said this again, and Bai er''s grandmother was more relieved, "OK, I know!"


    Just as Bai Yixiu was about to deliver it, sun Yingying quickly said, "Yi Xiu, although it''s not dark today, it''s estimated to be dark when you arrive. It''s not safe to walk at night!


    Besides, we are marinating pig''s head in the pot. Let''s make it at night. After breakfast tomorrow, we''ll send it along with the marinated meat! "


    Bai er''s grandmother nodded when she heard this. It''s also great to be able to share more meat for her two daughters, "yes, you should repair it, lest you have to go again tomorrow!


    Besides, if you send so much meat to your aunt''s house tonight, you can''t bear to eat it all. You also put it at home! Instead, you''d better send it together tomorrow! "


    Bai Yixiu thought and nodded, "what you said is, I''ll send it tomorrow!"


    Although the marinated meat is not well prepared, it can be eaten by making dumplings.


    Pork with radish, pork with cabbage, pork with scallion.


    All the white flour at home was taken by sun Yingying to make dumplings.


    Sun Yingying left all the children here to eat dumplings and called Bai Honghai and Li Guihua.


    Li Guihua brought home three kilograms of white flour. You can''t eat it for free.


    As for uncle Bai San, uncle Bai Si, brother Bai ER and brother Bai, the children just eat here. They have no good intention to come.


    After all, they got a lot of meat from Bai Yixiu. They don''t know what to return. What''s the good idea to come and eat dumplings again?

 Chapter 2303

    Although he didn''t come, he still asked the child to bring white flour.


    There is a lot of meat, but little white flour.


    These children like to eat Bai Yixiu''s, but they are embarrassed to eat sun Yingying''s.


    In particular, sun Yingying is now in love with Bai Yixiu. These elders, as well as younger brothers and sisters, are more reluctant to lose Bai Yixiu''s face.


    After eating dumplings, we didn''t hurry to disperse, but baked around the stove fire.


    Today, not only did sun Yingying have a big meal here, but other people in the village also cut meat and made dumplings or fried meat to improve their food.


    The lively atmosphere is comparable to that of the Chinese New Year.


    If there is the sound of firecrackers, it is the new year.


    At eight or nine o''clock, everyone dispersed and went back to rest.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu sat by the pot and looked at the fire under the stove.


    At this time, the smell of marinated meat has been sent out from the pot, floating in the air.


    Grandma Bai Er is too cold and has gone to bed.


    Sun Lanlan is too young to stand it. Today, he ran in and out with Bai Xiuzhu, watched the killing of pigs, and played with the children in the village.


    I was tired long ago. I was sleepy and dozed off soon after I was full.


    Sun Yingying put a salt water bottle filled with hot water in the quilt and gave sun Lanwu a quilt.


    At this time, there were only two of them. Bai Yixiu smiled softly: "tomorrow, I''ll send meat to my two aunts this morning! This is also to make Grandma happy!


    In the afternoon, I''ll leave some of the remaining meat for you. You can make it into soy sauce, which can be kept for a long time! I''ll go to the county and send the meat!


    Then go to my aunt''s food factory and get more plastic bags for soy sauce! When you''re ready and buy tickets, I''ll send you to the northwest to see your father! "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s the arrangement! I just didn''t expect you to catch so many wild boars at one time."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I didn''t want to do so much, but this wild boar herd came, so I drove them to the trap here. As a result, all these wild boars fell in and caught them all!


    But that''s good. It''s a wild boar herd. All the people have been caught. At least they can die together and reincarnate together! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "what you said is so high sounding, as if those wild boars would like to thank you for sending them to the West!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I''m just talking! Although living here is very scarce, I think the air is very good and refreshing! This is a very unusual experience, how about you?"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes! I have different experiences and different understandings here. However, I think each experience is very interesting, so I should try to feel my life seriously!"


    Bai Yixiu held sun Yingying''s hand. "I''m always happy with you! Our pot of marinated meat has been marinated for three or four hours. How long will it take?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "just cook it for another two hours! I''ll take out these meat, then pour them in, add some materials and continue to marinate. At that time, the bottom of the pot is stuffy with a small fire. Get up and look at it every other hour and turn it over!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu said, "in that case, go back and have a rest. I''ll watch the fire here!"


    Bai Yixiu wants to share for sun Yingying. He wants sun Yingying to have more rest. He doesn''t have to work so hard. This is what he should do as a man!

 Chapter 2304

    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard sun Yingying say this, "OK, I''ll accompany you for a while. When the brine is ready this time, you can have a little rest and I''ll go back!"


    Originally, he wanted to call Bai Yixiu back. Bai Honghai was embarrassed to continue shouting when he heard this at the top of the wall.


    As long as Bai Yixiu is sensible and can control it, his marriage with sun Yingying will not run away.


    After another hour and a half, the brine was ready. After sun Yingying fished it out, he put the washed water back into two large pots and added more ingredients.


    While cooking, sun Yingying skimmed off the blood foam with a spoon, covered the pot and changed it to slow stew over low heat.


    Look at this state. After an hour of disaster, add firewood and maintain the heat at the bottom of the pot.


    Bai Yixiu went back to rest. Sun Yingying got up four times at night. When adding firewood, he had to check the pot. He couldn''t be too dry.


    When she woke up the next morning, grandma Bai smelled the smell of marinated meat.


    Sun Yingying has fished out two pig ears from the pot, cut them into thin strips, and then made a bowl of chili oil and brought them to the table.


    Although breakfast is still a Wowotou, the side dish is marinated meat, which tastes very good.


    After Bai Yixiu came, sun Yingying divided the marinated meat.


    Bai Honghai, Bai third uncle, Bai fourth uncle, Bai big brother and Bai second brother were all given marinated meat.


    Even old man Yang, who works in the animal husbandry team, was given a piece of pig intestines and a piece of pig liver.


    Bai Yixiu had a lot of breakfast. The marinated meat made by sun Yingying tasted very good and had a big appetite.


    Bai Honghai especially likes the greasy pig head meat, "Oh, I knew it was so delicious, so I left all those pig heads!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "anyway, there are ready-made ingredients in the pot. As long as you add some water and some seasoning, you can continue to marinate!"


    When Bai Honghai heard this, he smiled and said, "well, I''ll exchange a kilogram of meat for a pig''s head now! When they were distributed to the families in the village yesterday, they were not happy. I gave it hard!"


    After Bai Honghai had a full meal, he went to cut a few kilograms of his own pork, all of which were streaky meat. He took it directly and exchanged it with the villagers in the village.


    Those who were assigned pig heads before were still angry. Now I see the village head carrying good streaky pork to change pig heads. Of course, I am willing to change them.


    So when Bai Honghai came again, there were three more pig heads in his hand.


    In fact, these pig heads are not so big, because all the meat under the pig neck is divided, and the pig ears are cut off. It is purely a pig head.


    Many people don''t have so many ingredients and can''t make delicious pig head meat, so many people don''t want pig head.


    However, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu prepared a lot of cooking materials in advance. The stewed pig head meat is very delicious.


    A pig can pick out nearly ten kilograms of marinated meat, which is very cost-effective.


    Bai Honghai explained, "Yingying, put more salt on these pig meat, so that it can be stored for a longer time!"


    Sun Yingying also knows that farmers have meat, which can''t be eaten in one meal, and so many pig head meat can''t be eaten in one meal.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, village head. I''ll put more salt later. Even if I eat it for the new year, it won''t break! Although it''s not as delicious as the one just out of the pot, it''s hung up. When I eat it, I''ll steam it in the pot. It tastes good!"


    It''s so happy to eat meat every day!

 Chapter 2305

    Bai Honghai nodded, "that''s it. If you want to eat, you can cut it and steam it. You can eat meat every day!"


    When sun Yingying, Bai Honghai and others cleaned the three pig heads and put them into the pot for stew, several other families in the village were assigned pig heads and were not happy.


    I felt that the village head was partial and traded the good meat for the pig heads, so they came to the door one after another.


    Bai Honghai wanted to get angry, but was stopped by sun Yingying. "Since you want good meat, follow the village rules and exchange three kilograms of good meat for a pig''s head! Who doesn''t want all the pig''s head to me! I''ll exchange the meat with you!"


    Sun Yingying not only got three kilograms of meat, but also 20 kilograms of meat given by Bai Yixiu.


    With these, it''s enough to change all the pig heads.


    Although the villagers also know that these pigs can get a lot of meat after stewing, they can''t do it. It''s not delicious at all.


    So ten pigs, eight big and two small, were sent here.


    Sun Yingying traded out the meat she was given and the meat Bai Yixiu gave her and her sister three kilograms each.


    Seeing so many pig heads in the yard, Bai Honghai couldn''t cry or laugh, "Yingying, can you eat so many pig heads?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I changed the brine method, which can not only preserve for a long time, but also taste better! In addition, I picked most of these spices on the mountain without money.


    For me, if I can get so much sauce pig head meat, everyone can eat more meat! In addition, I also want to visit my father in the northwest, and I also want to bring him more meat! "


    Bai Honghai nodded when he heard sun Yingying say this, "since you can make it delicious, it''s good to have these pig heads! Buying a pig head can take out seven or eight kilograms, or even ten kilograms of meat!"


    Bai er''s grandmother also nodded, "Oh, this pig head meat can eat well for my toothless old lady!"


    Fortunately, it''s cold now, and these pigs haven''t gone bad.


    Sun Yingying began to cook the pot over a high fire, reconfigured the proportion of spices, and then put the sauce made by Bai er''s grandmother to make the sauce pig head meat.


    Bai Yixiu took two pieces of meat with him early in the morning and rode a bicycle to send meat to his two aunts.


    Aunt Bai is closer, but she has to ride a bike for more than an hour.


    Aunt Bai was very moved to see the meat sent by her nephew. Her mother-in-law bullied her without the support of her family brothers.


    But what if she doesn''t have her mother''s brother? She has cousins and nephews. She treats them as her own sisters and aunts.


    Aunt Bai wanted to leave space for Xiuyi to eat. "Xiuyi, please leave after dinner? It''s rare to come!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "aunt, I have to send it to the second aunt! There is still a stall at home, so I won''t eat here. I''ll see Aunt again when I''m free!"


    Aunt Bai nodded, "OK! I''m just free now. I''ll go back to my mother''s house in a few days!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "OK, grandma thinks about her aunt and cousins all day! Take them too. Grandma has saved a lot of delicious food and is waiting for you!"


    When Bai Yixiu called his mother and grandmother, aunt Bai blushed, "OK, aunt Bai will take your cousin and cousin together!"


    Brother Bai sent his nephew all the way to the entrance of the village. When he saw his nephew leaving on his bike, he went home.


    When she got home, aunt Bai''s waist was very straight.


    I found the big scale at home and weighed it in front of my father-in-law and mother-in-law. How much is this pork.

 Chapter 2306

    Aunt Bai smiled happily. "Hey, my nephew really hurts me! He brought me 14 kilograms of pork. I entered your Lao Zhang''s house. I haven''t seen so much pork in so many years!"


    Old man Zhang and Mrs. Zhang heard this. Although they were a little unhappy, their daughter-in-law was also telling the truth.


    For meat''s sake, they didn''t refute.


    Zhang Xinxin, Zhang Liangliang, seeing that his cousin sent such a large piece of meat, had been happy to keep swallowing, "Mom, we''ll cook meat at noon!"


    Aunt Bai smiled and said, "there are still a lot of potatoes. Let''s have potato stew at noon!"


    Just then uncle Bai saw a basket beside him. "What''s in this basket? It''s covered with cloth. I didn''t think of looking at it just now!"


    As Uncle Bai said, he lifted the cloth on it, and then saw a big stewed pig liver, two pig hearts and two pig feet.


    These things taste best when you drink.


    Aunt Bai''s eyes turned red again when she saw so many marinated meat. "Zhang Facai, you said I couldn''t help you at my mother''s house. Now you see? Don''t you feel sorry to eat these meat?"


    When Zhang Facai heard this, he smiled happily. "I''ve never said this. My daughter-in-law is very good, and my mother-in-law is also very good to us! I''ll tidy up the house in two days, and I''ll accompany you and your children to visit my mother-in-law!"


    Zhang Xinxin hurriedly said, "I miss grandma too!"


    Zhang Liangliang scrambled, "I miss grandma too. Grandma gives me delicious food every time I go!"


    Aunt Bai finally straightened her waist and salted the fresh meat for the new year.


    I''ll eat these marinated meat today. It tastes very good.


    The same situation also happened in Bai Er Gu''s home. Bai Yixiu sent meat on the one hand and supported his aunt on the other.


    People are so realistic.


    If this can make the two aunts better and make Grandma happier, Bai Yixiu doesn''t mind and gives them more benefits.


    After all, sun Yingying still lives in her second grandmother''s house. Bai Yixiu changes his way to honor her.


    Bai er''s grandmother naturally sees it in her eyes and reciprocates. Naturally, she is also very good to sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu drove the ox cart to take the remaining 100 kg of meat back to the county, separated the third uncle by 30 kg, left 30 kg at home, and sent the other 40 kg directly to grandma and grandpa''s house.


    Old lady Gao was very happy to see so much pork sent by her grandson.


    Even the two uncles who used to be secretly angry and dislike their parents for helping their sister-in-law and nephew now have a good face.


    Bai Yixiu''s mother has never been so happy now. Her son has changed his evil ways and returned to justice, and she knows how to honor the old man.


    He turned in 30 yuan for selling herbs. Plateau was very happy with his son''s filial piety.


    Bai Laoer was happier than anyone as a father, but his performance was very introverted. He drank and got drunk directly with his uncle-in-law.


    Bai Yixiu gave the letter of introduction from sun YingYing and sun Lanlan directly to the fifth uncle and asked him to help buy the ticket. In addition, he directly gave the fifth uncle 50 yuan.


    Bai Yixiu is worried. Sun Yingying takes his sister to the northwest farm by train and wants to follow him.


    Bai Hongjiang nodded when he heard this. "Take back the money. Our place is regarded as the central region. It is thousands of kilometers away from the address you gave me in the northwest. Seventeen yuan for the train ticket is not expensive! I''ll buy these three tickets for you!"

 Chapter 2307

    Bai Yixiu insisted on giving money. "Uncle Wu, you have to live. These three tickets are more than 50 yuan! You don''t have so much money a month!"


    Bai Hongjiang smiled, "my salary is not high, but I still have allowance and old pension! If you insist on giving money again, I will turn my face!


    I took all the 30 jin pork you gave me, but I didn''t give you any money! Besides, sun Yingying showed me her legs at that time and asked me to buy her a car ticket. It was all agreed in advance. Don''t grind like this! "


    Seeing that the third uncle didn''t want money anyway, Bai Yixiu had to take it back.


    Bai Hongjiang smiled and nodded, "that''s right! Go back first. I''ve bought you tickets and sent them back to you! You have prepared things in these two days!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, Uncle Wu."


    It was snowing heavily in the northwest thousands of miles away.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang are looking forward to receiving a reply every day.


    Although there has been no reply, sun Chenghai believes that if sun Yingying''s letter can be sent back, he will reply to him.


    That''s it, wait, wait!


    Finally, the postman brought two large parcels.


    In fact, the postman Peng guangbin was a little embarrassed. In fact, their letters and parcels arrived at the post office half a month ago.


    Because many people here came to the northwest farm secretly.


    Although the policy is loose now, there are not many contacts with the outside world.


    Most of them are letters, but this time I received two big parcels.


    The chief of their post office did not dare to make a decision without authorization, so they asked people from the commune for a meeting and studied it for a long time.


    Finally get the above reply, not only allow these people to communicate with the outside world, but also send things.


    So all these big packages were sent intact.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang knew it was the day when the postman came, so they waited at the gate early.


    Although they have been disappointed again and again before, they are not desperate.


    Because they know that in distant places, relatives miss them.


    Although it''s cold outside now, the north wind is blowing.


    Everyone trembled and stood at the door. No one left.


    Everyone was surprised to see the postman driving the carriage.


    Whose home sent so many things?


    Although sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang are also very envious, they don''t expect anything. It is very rare for them to receive letters from their relatives.


    Peng guangbin stopped and the carriage shouted, "Sun Chenghai, these two big packages are yours! By the way, there is a remittance of 20 yuan here."


    The postman''s words immediately stunned everyone.


    Sun Chenghai can''t believe it. Where does his daughter have the money to send him so many things?


    Seeing sun Honghai''s stupidity, he Yunqiang quickly photographed sun Chenghai, "hurry, you carry a package, I''ll help you carry one!"


    Peng guangbin took out another thick letter, "yes, and this letter! After taking it, hurry to sign and press your fingerprint!"


    Sun Chenghai was pushed by he Yunqiang and hurried forward to sign and press his handprint.


    At this time, regardless of the envious voice of others, he hurried back to their cabin with he Yunqiang on his back.


    He Yunqiang was disappointed. He still didn''t receive any letters from his family.

 Chapter 2308

    Unable to wait to see what was in the package, sun Chenghai quickly opened the letter.


    Seeing that there were seven or eight pieces of stationery in it, sun Chenghai read it carefully.


    Unexpectedly, the first two letters were he Yunqiang''s.


    Sun Chenghai said quickly, "Yunqiang, these two letters are from your parents!"


    He Yunqiang was stunned when he heard this. "Oh, why is my letter in your envelope?"


    Just now, sun Chenghai has read two letters at a glance and knows about it. "The letter you sent didn''t reach your parents at all. It was my daughter who went to the county to inquire about it!"


    Sun Chenghai is an adult and a smart man. Naturally, he soon thought that some of them must be a hindrance.


    He Yunqiang took the letter and read it carefully. He was relieved to see that his parents were healthy and his job was saved. His son also became a temporary worker apprentice in the machinery factory.


    After reading the letter, he Yunqiang''s eyes were wet and kept wiping tears.


    Countless days and nights, he couldn''t sleep and worried about his parents and children at home.


    Fortunately, God has an eye for him. At least his family is very healthy, so he can rest assured.


    He Yunqiang can feel that the atmosphere in the farm is better than before, and the control is very loose.


    Maybe after a while, they can go back.


    Sun Chenghai also finished reading the letter and was even happier.


    The two daughters were very good. They made a lot of money by collecting and processing herbs. They also knitted sweaters and trousers and bought cotton clothes and cotton trousers.


    The two opened the package. He Yunqiang opened sun Chenghai''s, and sun Chenghai opened he Yunqiang''s.


    They quickly changed back, and quickly put a big cotton padded jacket on their body, which was very warm.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang looked at each other, then laughed, and even saw moisture in each other''s eyes.


    It was tears, happiness and relief.


    Sun Chenghai thought of the content in he Yunqiang''s letter and hurriedly said, "Yunqiang, your letter didn''t come to your parents. It''s strange. Do you think it''s because you or your parents may have offended anyone that your letter will be intercepted?"


    It is reasonable to say that if communication is not allowed, their letters will not reach their own hands at all.


    After all, they are special people. Letters and other things can only come to their hands after strict inspection.


    He Yunqiang also calmed down and frowned. "In the unit, I offended the leaders, but it was in the capital, not in Guangliang county.


    Now I don''t know. I guess my parents are checking. As long as my parents live a good life, I can accept without correspondence. "


    Sun Chenghai also knew that it was difficult for he Yunqiang to find the person who intercepted the letter. He patted he Yunqiang on the shoulder and said, "forget it, it''s so far away and there are obstacles in the middle. Don''t write.


    In the future, when I write a letter, you will write something and I will send it to you. My daughter also said in her letter that it is convenient to go to the county and can send you a letter. "


    He Yunqiang thanked, "thank you so much. When you see your niece in the future, you must thank her. Alas, this cotton padded jacket is warm.


    These are my father''s work clothes. Although they are not brand-new, they are very warm. I''ll look through them again and find out how many things are in them. If there''s any extra, let''s give some to those two friends. "

 Chapter 2309

    Hearing this, sun Chenghai knew who he Yunqiang was talking about.


    In the whole farm, it is estimated that there are no cotton padded jackets and cotton padded clothes, just four of them. Now he and he Yunqiang have cotton padded clothes. If there is any surplus, give them.


    Those two newcomers may not last this winter.


    Those two people are obviously different from others. As long as they don''t leave the farm, they can go anywhere without reporting to others.


    But the two men were different. Wherever they went, two young people followed. It looks like protection, but it''s also surveillance.


    Sun Chenghai nodded, "I have a cotton padded jacket and cotton trousers, as well as a sweater and woolen trousers. They are made of new wool bought by my daughter. They are very warm.


    I also have a coat. Although it''s very old, I can survive with a sweater, wool pants and a coat. I''ll give them cotton clothes and cotton pants. "


    He Yun said with a strong smile, "just in time, I have two cotton padded jackets and trousers, both of which belong to my father. They are not new, but they are also very warm."


    "Well, let''s check the clothes. If there''s no problem, we''ll send them." Sun Chenghai said, "I fainted before. If Mr. Bai hadn''t given me first aid, I would have died. Where can I wait for my daughter''s letter? Let''s try. If we can, we''ll send them. If it''s not allowed, we''ll try our best."


    He Yunqiang nodded, "OK, anyway, I have two bodies. I can wear one. In this place, I don''t have to pay so much attention. It doesn''t matter if it''s dirty."


    Sun Chenghai smiled, then put on his sweater and trousers, put on his coat, and took his cotton padded jacket and trousers.


    Fortunately, I checked and found 20 yuan in my pocket, of which 10 yuan was for he Yunqiang. And stamps, envelopes, stationery.


    Seeing sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang, he turned his back secretly and wiped his tears.


    After a while, I sorted out my mood and sent it to the wooden house not far away.


    At the door, he was stopped by the two men.


    "Stop." one of the young men stood in front of sun Chenghai directly.


    Sun Chenghai smiled. "Today, my family sent me cotton padded clothes. It''s very warm to wear them. It''s very cold in the northwest. I saw two gentlemen still wearing single clothes.


    Wearing so little, I can''t carry this winter in the northwest. Mr. Bai saved me last time, so I came to send two cotton padded clothes. "


    When the guard heard this, he was stunned. "We can''t do this, Lord. Wait a minute, we''ll report. If you''re allowed, you can give it back."


    When sun Chenghai heard this, he had to nod, "OK, I''ll trouble you. It''s going to snow hard and can freeze to death."


    The two people in charge of the guard also think it makes sense.


    It told them to guard them, but it didn''t say to watch them freeze to death!


    So one of them went to the dormitory and found the captain who was preparing to rest.


    They work in groups of four and two, changing shifts day and night.


    "Captain, it''s so cold that we can''t stand wearing thick cotton padded clothes, let alone those two." the little Comrade said, "if we don''t add cotton padded clothes, we may freeze to death."


    Captain Wang frowned, "I''m thinking about it, too, but it didn''t explain. If we do it, we won''t have good fruit to eat. But if people freeze to death, we won''t come to a good end if it is traced down. After all, that identity is unusual!"


    Another said, "even if we want to give them cotton clothes and trousers, we don''t have them!"

 Chapter 2310

    Hearing this, the comrade who had just come to report said in a low voice: "a man in a small room not far from the house called sun Chenghai received cotton padded clothes and trousers from his family today, and there was some surplus, so he wanted to give them back, saying that he was repaying his life-saving grace before.


    Why don''t we promise? After all, it''s really freezing in such a cold day. If it''s not investigated, it''s best.


    If it is investigated, the clothes are not prepared by us, but given by sun Chenghai. Even if we blame them, we can''t blame them. It doesn''t matter much. Captain, do you think so? "


    When Captain Wang heard this, his eyes lit up, patted his thigh and nodded, "Xiao Liu, your idea is good. It has nothing to do with us!


    We didn''t give the cotton padded clothes. Let''s turn a blind eye. Anyway, don''t freeze to death, or we won''t come out alive! That''s our sin! "


    Although they didn''t know who the two were, they had great bearing and the files were top secret. They were careful not to offend.


    In addition, from the rations of these two people, each person actually has 100 kg of fine grain and many vegetables every month, 10 kg of meat every month, 100 yuan and various tickets.


    Can ordinary people afford such a supply?


    But it never mentioned cotton padded clothes, which is strange.


    He typed up the application and hasn''t replied yet. During this time, he has been fidgeting and doesn''t know what to do?


    Now there''s a compromise. Let''s do it first.


    Captain Wang said to Comrade Liu, "Xiao Liu, don''t let them take the cotton padded clothes by your hand. After all, it''s a life-saving grace. If you get a reward, you should take them yourself. It has nothing to do with us."


    Xiao Liu nodded, "yes, captain. I''ll go back now."


    When Xiao Liu left, Captain Wang sighed, "it''s hard to do. Maybe we have to fold Xiao Liu in this time."


    The man across the street was also filled with emotion, "Hey, that''s what we can''t do. Let''s pray that everything is safe."


    After Xiao Liu returned, he happened to pass by sun Chenghai''s small house. "Since you want to repay your kindness, go and give them your things in person."


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang came out of the house together, holding a cotton padded jacket and giving it to Xiao Liu.


    After careful inspection, Xiao Liu found that there was no entrainment and no problem. He handed it over to another little comrade for inspection and repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem.


    Xiao Liu said to the room, "Mr. Bai, Mr. Xu, sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang thank you for helping them, so now they have cotton padded clothes sent from home and want to lend them to you."


    The house was crowded together. Mr. Bai and Mr. Xu, trembling with cold, were stunned when they heard this. They quickly stood up and said, "go out and have a look."


    Mr. Xu nodded, "it''s great to have cotton padded clothes. Without cotton padded clothes, I guess I''ll freeze to death."


    Mr. Bai, after Mr. Xu came out, he saw sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang.


    Mr. Bai said, "you gave us your cotton padded clothes. Do you have enough warm clothes?"


    Sun Chenghai smiled. "Yes, I''m wearing a new sweater and woolen pants sent by my daughter. It''s warm. I''ll give Mr. Bai the extra cotton clothes. Thank you for saving my life and often helping us."

 Chapter 2311

    He Yunqiang also said with a smile: "yes, I also have two cotton padded clothes here. It''s just divided. Everyone can be warm and spend this cold winter."


    This is their real idea, and they really want to repay Mr. Bai and Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Bai, Mr. Xu nodded when he heard this, "then I''m not polite. OK, I''ll bring you some food tomorrow and don''t wear your clothes for nothing."


    Sun Chenghai was not polite either. He smiled and said, "OK!"


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang put their clothes on the ground and stepped back a few meters.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Bai came forward, picked up their cotton padded clothes and nodded. They didn''t talk much. They were afraid of causing trouble to sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang.


    When sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang saw that they had taken it, they also turned back to the house.


    It''s too cold in this damn weather.


    Mr. Bai, Mr. Xu can''t wait to return to the house and quickly put his cotton padded clothes outside.


    After a while, Mr. Bai calmed down. "Hey, it''s so warm. I finally dare to sleep today. I''m not afraid of freezing to death and can''t wake up as soon as I sleep."


    Mr. Xu also nodded, "yes, I''ll add some firewood to make the room warmer."


    Mr. Bai nodded, "however, I have to open a window to avoid heavy smoke and poisoning. I can still die. I''m not 50 years old this year, and I haven''t lived enough!"


    Mr. Xu smiled bitterly, "I''m two years younger than you. I''m a little older this year. I haven''t lived enough at 50."


    That''s it. Check the windows before you start to rest.


    Wearing thick cotton padded clothes and baking on fire, I can finally sleep soundly.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang were very happy because they received letters from their families and clothes.


    In this cold winter, they got warm psychologically and physically.


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Xu also had cotton padded clothes because they got the help of sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang.


    Because they have an adequate supply of food, meat and vegetables, plus cotton padded clothes.


    Now I can eat and wear warm clothes, and I can get through it safely even under such bad conditions.


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Xu didn''t take the cotton padded clothes of sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang. They directly distributed part of their grain to sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang.


    Originally, they could only eat rough noodles. The two also ate several meals of white noodles and rice.


    In short, everything is much better than before.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang didn''t have time to write the letter and the things they sent that day.


    Now I have leisure and can finally write a letter. Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang wrote the letter and waited for the date when the postman came.


    There is hope in psychology, and the mental outlook is different.


    In the past, sun Honghai and he Yunqiang didn''t want to go to the class organized by the farm.


    Now they can do whatever they want, write reports when they want to write reports, and write inspections when they want to write inspections.


    We should not only write well, but also write sincerely.


    Because of their active participation in various activities organized on the farm, they can now get more freedom.


    When the postman came, he sent letters from he Yunqiang and sun Chenghai.


    Of course, he Yunqiang''s letter was sent back in sun Chenghai''s envelope, not separately to Guangliang Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    On the one hand, I don''t want to disturb the hidden person around my parents, on the other hand, I hope my parents can be safe.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu rode his bike to Baihe Village in the cold wind.


    It took sun Yingying two days to marinate all the eight big and two small pig heads.

 Chapter 2312

    In particular, the back eight pig heads are made into sauce pig head meat, because there is a lot of salt in it, and there is a special sauce prepared by sun Yingying, which can be preserved for a long time and tastes better.


    Now there are a lot of sauce pig head meat hanging on the rope in the yard. It tastes better and lasts longer when it is slightly dried.


    After Bai Yixiu came back, he brought a lot of plastic bags, and then put the sauce pig head meat in the plastic bag for easier storage.


    Use a small ruler to top it, bake it on the fire, seal it, and then you can plastic seal it.


    This is not only convenient for preservation, but also can prevent the sauce in the sauce pig head meat from leaking out.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu''s operation with burning eyes and was very surprised. "Yixiu, you are so powerful that you can still do this little craft!"


    This is the treasure man!


    Bai Yixiu was quite proud of sun Yingying''s praise. "It''s a piece of cake for me! I know a lot of things. You''ll know later! Don''t worry, you''ll worship me more in the future!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu admiringly, "OK, OK, how you behave in the future! Bring me more surprises!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was not far away listening to the dialogue between sun YingYing and his third brother.


    She knew that every time the third brother did something good, sun Yingying would praise him without hesitation.


    So that the third brother will perform more and more later, just in order to get more praise.


    Bai Xiuzhu quietly returned to the room and whispered to Bai er''s grandmother, "Er''s grandmother, you see, my third brother is like a dog that has been smoothed by my sister Yingying. He''s obedient!"


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled and was very surprised. "That''s good. Your third brother has become better, and Yingying has also contributed to it! Now your third brother has reformed, which is also a good thing for our Bai family! In the future, you can learn from Yingying all your life and benefit infinitely!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded again and again when she heard this. "I see, second grandma! I want to learn not only medical skills from sister Yingying, but also how to behave!"


    She will learn the means to teach her third brother, and she will be able to teach her future objects in the future.


    The five pig heads that sun Yingying traded for brought out fifty-five pieces of sauce pork.


    Sun Yingying left about ten kilograms to Bai er''s grandmother, and the remaining forty kilograms were all plastic sealed and ready to be taken to the northwest to eat for her father.


    This time, there were many people. Sun Yingying was going to bring his father 30 kilograms of rice and 20 kilograms of noodles, plus 40 kilograms of soy sauce and hundreds of kilograms of things. It shouldn''t be very difficult for them to share and carry them.


    Sun Yingying asked, "your fifth uncle, when can I buy a ticket?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "tomorrow is my fifth uncle''s acupuncture day. I think my fifth uncle may come tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "thanks to your fifth uncle, we don''t have to queue up to buy tickets! Sometimes even if we queue up, we may not be able to buy tickets!"


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "yes! Some people are easy to handle affairs, especially my fifth uncle is in the unit!


    By the way, I always think that if we go to the northwest farm directly for the reason of visiting relatives, we may not be able to see your father, or even if we do, we can''t stay too long!


    Think about it and see what can be done to avoid this situation. We can not only go smoothly on the road, but also go in and out of some places at will. "

 Chapter 2313

    Sun Yingying thought carefully and didn''t understand it yet. Bai Xiuzhu quickly said, "sister Yingying, isn''t the village going to plant some herbs?


    Planting herbs requires seeds. Why don''t you open a letter of introduction on the grounds of buying some traditional Chinese medicine seeds?


    In this way, taking our village as a unit, it is also more convenient to walk outside! If there are suitable medicinal seeds, it is better to buy some back.


    If not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a reasonable reason to be outside. "


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu heard this, they looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Bai Xiuzhu''s method is very good and can provide a lot of convenience on the road.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Xiuzhu is so smart. Your third brother and I didn''t think of it!"


    Bai Yixiu also nodded and praised Bai Xiuzhu. "Yes! With the letter of introduction and such reasons in the village, it is much more convenient on the road!


    When I''ve sealed all these, I''ll go to my uncle and sort out all these things. "


    Bai Xiuzhu didn''t expect her suggestion to be adopted directly, and she was very happy.


    Sun Yingying taught her medical skills, taught her to behave and work, and was very serious.


    Not only that, but also taught her how to braid and dress up.


    Originally she was not good-looking, but now she is a little more beautiful after a good cleaning.


    All these changes come from sun Yingying. Bai Xiuzhu is very grateful.


    Therefore, when sun Yingying meets something, she will try her best to help sun Yingying find a way.


    After plastic sealing the sauce pig head meat, Bai Yixiu went back.


    Bai Yixiu finds his uncle Bai Honghai and explains the contents of the letter of introduction.


    Such a thing was just easy for Bai Honghai, so he readily agreed, pushed the boat along the water, wrote this letter of introduction and stamped the official seal of the village.


    In addition, Bai Honghai said, "I always think the official seal in the village may not work. Well, when you leave, I''ll drive you to the county!


    Let''s go early. I''ll stamp a seal at the commune. With the guarantee from the commune, it''s more convincing! "


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he nodded and said, "uncle, it''s still thoughtful of you. I have to ask Uncle. I''ll send YingYing and her sister to meet my father in the northwest this time. I''ll take this opportunity to behave well and meet my future father-in-law. Uncle, tell me what else to pay attention to. I''ll prepare well and try to impress my future father-in-law."


    Bai Honghai was stunned and asked, "are you going too?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "of course I want to follow, otherwise what if their sisters encounter trouble on the road?


    A man is safer than their sisters after all. Besides, I want to marry someone else''s girl. Of course, I have to work hard.


    Uncle, after the new year, I will be 21 and Yingying will be 19. Then we can get a license to get married. I got married without seeing my father-in-law. I don''t think it''s very good, so I especially want to go and have a look. "


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai thought carefully and asked, "I really want to get married?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, his expression was very serious, and nodded, "well, think about it. Only when you get married can you start a career.


    Uncle, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll find a chance to work in Hongxing Machinery factory next year. I''m down-to-earth. I''ll never fool around. I''ll do a good job. "

 Chapter 2314

    When Bai Honghai heard his nephew say this, he was also quite moved and nodded, "well, good. You can do things in a down-to-earth manner, and it''s really good. This time you want to protect Yinglan from going to the northwest. There''s a man''s responsibility.


    Since you go to see Yingying''s parents, if you have time, when you go to the county, you also take Yingying to see your parents when you come back. Although you are an adult, you should also make it clear to your parents about major marriage events. "


    Bai Yixiu also thought of this. Falling in love is a matter for two people, but marriage is a matter for two families.


    Although his relationship with sun Yingying is very good and will not change, there are many variables in his parents and his future father-in-law in the northwest. Therefore, Bai Yixiu should make good arrangements so that both families can agree and be harmonious.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "uncle, I know. When heel Yingying comes back from the northwest, I''ll take her to see my parents."


    After all, they went to see their future father-in-law and brought a lot of things. It''s not good to take them back.


    Bai Honghai nodded, "it''s up to you, as long as you know it."


    As Bai Yixiu guessed, Bai Hongjiang sent the train ticket the next afternoon. The ticket is tomorrow afternoon.


    Seeing three tickets, sun Yingying thanked, "thank you, uncle Bai."


    Bai Hongjiang waved his hand. "Don''t thank me. We agreed before. My legs are much better now. Although I have to rely on crutches, I can loosen my crutches at home."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Uncle Bai, don''t worry about walking first. Keep it for three months. Wait until the Spring Festival, and then start trying to walk. I have a long way to visit my father. I don''t know when I can come back.


    Here, I prepared for you to soak your feet and apply ointment. In addition, I prepared pills for nourishing the body, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis directly for you for a month.


    Although I can''t give you acupuncture, I''ll teach you how to massage the acupoints at your ankles. The effect is also good. "


    Bai Hongjiang studied hard and soon remembered, "how many times do I usually press every day?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "just once in the morning and once in the evening. If you are free at ordinary times, you can press it, but you must press it according to what I teach you. Don''t press it wrong."


    Bai Hongjiang nodded, "OK, I remember to press the acupoints. I usually press them more. I''ve taken your tonic medicine. My mental state is much better and I feel much younger."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "that''s because Uncle Bai, you''ve been injured before. Although you''ve been cured by surgery, your body has been damaged after all, and you haven''t been recuperated. If you accumulate it, it will cause a burden to your body.


    Since I give you treatment, and it''s chronic treatment, I can regulate your body. When your feet are well, your body can return to your previous peak state. "


    Bai Hongjiang was deeply convinced of sun Yingying''s words and was particularly surprised. "Oh, it''s great. If I can be in good health, I can make great plans in the future."


    Sun Yingying praised, "so uncle Bai should pay more attention at ordinary times. Don''t be competitive and don''t work too hard. Wait until you have a good health."


    Bai Hongjiang also nodded, "what he said is, good, good!"


    Bai Hongjiang packed up a large bag of medicine, then lived in Baihe Village all night, and waited until tomorrow morning to make an ox cart to the county.


    After sun Yingying returned, he checked his luggage again.

 Chapter 2315

    Sun Lanlan was surprised, gestured and asked, "sister, can we see dad?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and didn''t stop working. "Yes, your father left when you were two years old. Eight years have passed, and now you are ten years old. It''s time to take you to see your father."


    Sun Lanlan was very happy and gestured, "thank you, sister."


    Sun Yingying cleaned up and said to his sister, "Lan Lan, lie down and let me see your throat. I''ll check you with a silver needle. According to the treatment I gave you before, you should be able to speak now."


    Sun Lanlan was ashamed and opened her mouth, "ah... Ah..."


    She couldn''t say it. She felt sorry for her sister''s medical skills.


    Seeing that his sister was worried, sun Yingying quickly comforted, "Lan Lan, don''t worry. You should believe your sister''s medical skills. One day, you can speak."


    Encouraged by her sister, sun Lanlan nodded and lay well.


    Sun Yingying opened her sister''s mouth and looked at her sister''s vocal cords. Now she has grown up. In addition, she pierced her sister''s neck with a silver needle.


    After testing, the muscles and veins of the throat and neck have been dredged and have reached the level of normal people.


    But that''s it. My sister still can''t speak. It can only be said to be a psychological problem.


    In sun Lanlan''s subconscious mind, she is a mute and can''t speak, so she can''t speak.


    After checking, sun Yingying said with a smile, "you''re recovering well, LAN LAN. If you feel nervous, you can practice your pronunciation when you''re alone and think of yourself as a child. Just like a child learning to speak, you start with ah and then learn word by word."


    Sun Lanlan frowned slightly when she heard her sister''s words, but still nodded.


    If she can talk, she doesn''t want to be mute!


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s good. Now let''s start practicing. My sister will accompany you."


    Sun Lanlan was very happy and nodded.


    Sun Yingying patiently asked sun Lanlan to pronounce. She found that after her sister relaxed, she could imitate her voice.


    Some didn''t speak clearly at the beginning, but after contacting several times, it''s much better.


    At this time, sun Yingying remembered that when her sister''s vocal cords burned out, her sister was very young and didn''t speak completely, so now she speaks again.


    Now the way to strive for is to treat my sister as a learned infant.


    Zheng Fangfang was very grateful when she saw sun Yingying coming. "Thank you so much. This time, I''ll help my son bring some food and money, as well as the clothes he wears inside."


    Sun Yingying saw that there were forty or fifty kilograms of things prepared by Zheng Fangfang, and nodded, "OK, that''s all. I can''t carry any more."


    Zheng Fangfang was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t help it. "Hey, what we haven''t found up to now is who intercepted the letter. I can''t go here. The machine in the factory may break down one day."

 Chapter 2316

    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I understand. I have to catch the afternoon train, so I won''t delay here. I''ll take these things away and talk to grandma Zheng when I get back."


    Zheng Fangfang wiped her tears and took out 50 yuan. "Take this money, son. You don''t need tickets to buy food on the train. Don''t be wronged if you eat something good."


    Sun Yingying refused, smiled and said, "no, grandma Zheng, I have money."


    Zheng Fangfang insisted and forced Sun Yingying to put money in his pocket. "Don''t refuse, you child. Our family can contact Yun Qiang thanks to you.


    This time you went all the way to such a far place, and our old couple couldn''t help. We''ll treat the money as if we invited you to dinner on the way. If you don''t want it, I''ll feel bad. "


    Seeing this, sun Yingying smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not easy for you to make money. How can I ask for your money?"


    Zheng Fangfang quickly shook her head, "you child, don''t save us money. My husband and I are senior engineers at Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    My monthly salary is 82, my man''s monthly salary is 98, and there are all kinds of tickets and food supplies. Our family is not short of money, food and drink. "


    When sun Yingying heard this, since Zheng Fangfang was not short of money and gave it sincerely, she wouldn''t refuse, "then I thank grandma Zheng. Well, it''s getting late, and we have to rush to the railway station."


    Zheng Fangfang was happy and relieved to see sun Yingying accept the money. "That''s OK, I won''t send you away. By the way, you can take the bus in front. There are people who go directly to the railway station, as long as one dime."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "we just took the bus. Grandma Zheng, don''t send us away so that we won''t be seen by others."


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang only sent them to the door and didn''t go out.


    Quickly ran to the windowsill. Zheng Fangfang looked at the back of the sun Yingying sisters and shed tears.


    I hope they can successfully reach the northwest farm and meet their relatives and her son.


    Sun Yingying took his sister on the bus with his pocket filled with food and clothes.


    Sun Lanlan held her sister''s clothes tightly and never left.


    The bus was full of people. Sun Lanlan stared very big.


    At the thought of seeing her father, sun Lanlan was very excited.


    After taking the bus for more than half an hour, I finally arrived at the railway station.


    It''s already 12:30 noon!


    Bai Honghai and Bai Yixiu have sealed the official seal of the commune, and even Bai Hongjiang has sealed it at the police station.


    With this, you can have unimpeded access all over the country, especially when buying a car ticket.


    Bai Yixiu put all these supporting documents on his body and put them in the closest position.


    Even if you lose your money, you can''t lose these things.


    When Bai Honghai saw sun YingYing and sun Lanlan coming, he smiled and said, "you''re here. There''s still some time. I''ll take you to the state-owned restaurant over there to eat! You''re full, but you''re not cold."


    Sun Yingying smiled and thanked: "thank you, village head!"


    Bai Honghai smiled. "It''s me who should thank you! It''s easier for Baihe Village this year. Every family has been given money. Even if there is not much food, they can buy food with money! In addition, the medicine collection business will be available every year, and the village will be able to earn money every year."

 Chapter 2317

    This is Bai Honghai''s happiest and happiest.


    This time he went to the commune to seal, which was praised by the leaders of the commune.


    It is precisely because their village transported a lot of medicinal materials to the purchase station of the county, which greatly alleviated the embarrassment of myrrh in the drugstore in the county.


    Therefore, seeing the document brought by Bai Honghai, it said that the application for purchasing medicinal seeds from other places was passed in the current season, and the seal was readily stamped.


    Not only that, but also wrote a letter of recommendation in the name of the commune, hoping that the units encountered could give convenience.


    With these sun Yingying, Bai Yi''s road construction can also be much smoother.


    Ordered a big bowl of egg soup and more than a dozen big steamed stuffed buns.


    The four drank up the egg soup, ate the steamed stuffed bun and left two. They packed them and brought them to sun Yingying.


    It was already one twenty after they had finished their meal. They began to check tickets and several people lined up.


    Bai Honghai followed him to the platform and helped Bai Yixiu move things directly to the platform.


    Sun Yingying, sun Lanlan got on the car, found the position, and then opened the window.


    Bai Yixiu and Bai Honghai handed in their luggage directly through the window from the outside.


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly said hello to Bai Honghai, ran to the entrance and got on the train.


    On the train, he said to Bai Honghai outside the window, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take care of them all the way!"


    Bai Honghai nodded. If it was Bai Yixiu in the past, he would never be at ease, but after several months of observation, Bai Yixiu can stand on his own no matter where he goes.


    Bai Honghai said, "pay attention to safety all the way. If you are hungry, go buy something to eat. Don''t be wronged!"


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying nodded, "I see, village head! Pay attention when you go back!"


    So they exchanged greetings until the train started slowly and accelerated slowly.


    Seeing the train leaving, Bai Honghai turned and left the railway station.


    Now there is nothing in the village. Bai Honghai has something to find Bai Laoer. He happens to stay at his second brother''s house for one night and will go back tomorrow morning.


    I heard that the eldest brother came. In the evening, Bai Hongjiang came to the second brother''s house with wine and meat.


    Plateau is cooking in the kitchen. The three brothers outside are serving sauce, pig head meat and peanuts drinking wine.


    Bai Laoer couldn''t help asking, "eldest brother, fifth brother, it''s appropriate for me to catch up with the son to see his target''s father. Why do I think it''s inappropriate?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Honghai stared, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Laoer shrunk his head. "I''m just wondering. It''s appropriate for Xiu to talk to Dr. Sun about friends. It''s you. For so long, that smelly boy didn''t want to come to me to show us!"


    Bai Honghai said angrily, "then you don''t look at what your son used to be. It''s very rare to have such a good object now! Don''t mutter like a woman.


    I''ve seen it in the past few months. It''s better to fix it. If not all because of Dr. Sun, that''s most of the reason! It''s true that one thing falls to one thing! As long as Dr. Sun says a word, it''s better to fix it! "


    Hearing this, Bai Laoer was even more uncomfortable. "It''s just talking about friends. He was ordered to turn around before he got married. Isn''t it a rake ear at home?"


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai smiled, "it''s up to you? Besides, as long as the wife is right and is a rake ear, what happens?"

 Chapter 2318

    At this time, the plateau, which was just ready to serve vegetables, was a little embarrassed to hear what brother said.


    She is indeed the master at home, mainly men. Although they are handsome, some women are hesitant when they encounter things.


    Continue to cook and wait until it is completely cooked before serving it, so as not to be embarrassed to go out.


    Bai Laoer looked tall and majestic. At this time, he showed an aggrieved expression, "brother, this is my home. My daughter-in-law is still cooking in the kitchen. Save me some face and don''t talk about me!"


    Bai Hongjiang saw his second brother being trained like a grandson by his eldest brother, lowered his head and smiled twice.


    Bai Laoer was unhappy when he saw that the fifth brother was also smiling. His eldest brother was like a father. He didn''t dare to grin at his eldest brother. He couldn''t teach the fifth brother a lesson.


    Bai Laoer said angrily, "what are you laughing at? You''re no better than me!"


    Bai Hongjiang held back his smile and said, "second brother, I don''t know what you''re upset about! Just look at brother''s leg. It''s completely recovered now.


    Look at my ankle. Now I can rotate flexibly. Although I can''t walk yet, I can feel my body getting better.


    No matter how good it is to cultivate such medical skills, he is also up to others, Dr. Sun! Even if you feel a little unhappy, you''d better hold back!


    If you don''t want such a good daughter-in-law, it''s your family''s loss! Let alone Dr. Sun''s medical skills, it''s appropriate to repair his sticky strength to Dr. Sun.


    If you can''t get what you want, you may be more confused than before


    Prison is his last destination! "


    Bai Hongjiang said these words not to frighten his second brother.


    Bai Yixiu''s previous destructive power was small because he was young. As he got older and older, he became more and more crazy. He caused more and more trouble.


    Even if he worked in the police station, he couldn''t hold it. In the end, he ended up in prison.


    Hearing this, Bai Laoer was quite indignant, "is my son so bad?"


    Bai Honghai and Bai Hongjiang nodded one after another, "your son used to be so bad! If it weren''t for my nephew, I wouldn''t bother!"


    Bai Laoer blushed when he heard this. "OK, OK, it''s all my eyes. Is that ok? But Yi Xiu has gone to see his future father-in-law. Will you bring Dr. Sun to us this year?"


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai smiled and said, "when they come from the northwest, don''t you see them when you pick them up at home?


    Besides, you all have to go back to Baihe Village for the New Year! Everyone can see you then.


    Also, Dr. Sun lives at his second aunt''s house. She knows best about Dr. Sun''s behavior.


    She likes Dr. Sun so much, and agrees with Yixiu to talk about friends with Dr. Sun. It can be seen that Dr. Sun is excellent! "


    Bai Laoer nodded when he heard this, and finally sighed, "listen to you, Dr. Sun should be very good. Now I''m worried that it''s better to repair than others!


    I heard that Dr. Sun is from the capital. What if I can return to the capital in the future? "


    Bai Hongjiang smiled. "I don''t think Dr. Sun is like a man who abandoned his husband and son. Even if he can return to the capital in the future, the couple won''t divorce.


    But if you continue to be so careful and embarrass Dr. Sun, you won''t be sure at that time! "

 Chapter 2319

    Bai Honghai also nodded, "you are the only one among our brothers. Fortunately, there is no bad heart!


    But this time I want to remind you, don''t be smart! Think you are an elder and want to take care of others, Dr. Sun!


    It is said that people''s hearts change people''s hearts. All the people in the Bai family are kind to her. Dr. Sun''s heart is not made of stone. Naturally, he can feel it! "


    At this time, plateau came out of the kitchen with food, smiled and said, "look at you, I say you think too much!


    In front of the eldest brother, can you tell whether Dr. Sun is good or bad? Besides, the second aunt is also very accurate and can''t be wrong!


    You think your son is good, but doctor sun is better! If you are more careful and lose such a good daughter-in-law, I won''t spare you! "


    Being run by the eldest brother, the fifth brother and his wife, Bai Laoer was embarrassed and smiled, "don''t always talk about me. Weren''t you worried before?"


    The plateau was red. "I was worried before because I didn''t understand the situation. Now my eldest brother and fifth brother have said so, and I should fix my brain. I like people.


    As elders, let''s support and help if we have conditions. If we have no conditions, at least don''t make trouble for others! "


    Bai Honghai nodded. "Still the second younger brother and younger sister think clearly! Feelings come out of each other. Yi Xiu also discussed with me before and said to visit his father-in-law.


    If the future father-in-law agrees, he will bring Dr. Sun home to visit you. If everything goes well, he will want to get married next spring! "


    Bai Laoer heard this, "is it too urgent?"


    As soon as plateau heard this, he patted her husband on the arm, "well, when this woman gets married, her heart will settle down!


    When you have children later, there will be no trouble! "


    She is a woman and knows more about women''s ideas.


    In front of my uncle and uncle, I said to my husband directly. I hope my husband can figure it out.


    Her husband is strong, good-looking, tall, friendly and has many advantages, but he also has a very obvious feature, that is, he can be unpredictable.


    Originally, he could figure out several meanings of a very small thing.


    There was no big deal. He could figure it out. In fact, he was blind in the end..


    During this time, since he knew that his son was in love with an educated youth who went to the countryside, he began to feel uncomfortable about both sides.


    At first, I thought that the female educated youth in my hometown liked his son''s urban hukou. I didn''t think that his son should repair. What else is there besides having a urban hukou?


    I didn''t even have a formal job. In the end, I followed Dr. Sun to learn how to collect and process herbs, and made some money.


    Later, seeing that Dr. Sun could make money, it seemed that he didn''t want his son to set up a hukou, and learned that Dr. Sun belonged to the capital.


    He began to speculate that Dr. Sun would not stay long in Baihe Village or Guangliang county. In case he returns to the city later, won''t his son be abandoned?


    Anyway, sleeping every night is like a pancake. She can''t sleep over and over, even if it affects her.


    Bai Laoer nodded, "by the way, this woman has children and has to get married early."


    Bai Honghai knows his second brother best. "OK, Yixiu has grown up now. He has a sense of propriety now. If he wants to get married, he will naturally tell you."

 Chapter 2320

    Bai Hongjiang also said, "yes, second brother, don''t take care of everything. Finally, the child doesn''t become a talent.


    To tell you the truth, among our brothers, you are the least able to educate children. You hurt children, but it hurts a lot. "


    Bai Yixiu used to be a jerk. There were two nieces who were arrogant and afraid of heavy things.


    When I was young in the city, I thought I was superior and looked down on my brothers and sisters.


    However, we all have their own families and don''t live with our second brother. This is less contradictory. If we had lived together, we would have had a big quarrel.


    Plateau was also embarrassed. "The fifth said that the children were spoiled by us."


    Bai Hongjiang also explained, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I mean well."


    Plateau nodded, "I know you have good intentions. People who don''t care about our family won''t say this at all.


    Xiuli has been married. We don''t agree with the marriage object, but those who want to die and live can''t help but let them get married.


    Life is going well now. Ah, it''s a small quarrel in three days and a big quarrel in two days. Xiuhong is even more sharp.


    I had found a good temporary job for Yixiu, but she had to go and gave it to her.


    Alas, Yixiu hasn''t worked yet. I''m worried! "


    When Bai Honghai heard this, he persuaded Gao Yuan, "well, don''t worry, second brother and sister. Let Xiuhong go to work in the thermos field. Let''s go.


    Anyway, it''s a family. I can give it to anyone. I heard from Yi Xiu that I like machinery manufacturing. Moreover, Dr. Sun''s father has a way in Hongxing Machinery Factory. It seems that they are senior engineers. Maybe I can work in Hongxing Machinery Factory when the spring of next year. "


    "Ah?" Bai Honghai, who was stunned on the plateau, "doctor sun and the way of Hongxing Machinery Factory?"


    Bai Honghai nodded. "Say there''s a friend over there. Just know it in your heart. After all, the matter hasn''t been settled yet. Don''t talk outside."


    Bai Laoer nodded, "I see, big brother, absolutely don''t talk nonsense."


    Just then, Bai Xiuhong came back.


    As soon as she saw her uncle and fifth uncle at home, Bai Xiuhong immediately loved the meat at home, but she didn''t dare to come out. She quickly said hello, "uncle and fifth uncle, are you coming? Where''s Yi Xiu? He won''t fall in love and won''t go home all day?"


    Bai Laoer said, "your brother has something to do! Hurry to wash your hands and have dinner!"


    Bai Xiuhong smiled and said, "Uncle five, you eat first. I''ll wash my hands and come right away!"


    Bai Xiuhong put her things in her room, washed her hands and came to the table.


    Bai Xiuhong said, "uncle, what exactly does Sun Yingying look like? I don''t know my brother is going home!


    There are many educated youths from the capital. Don''t deliberately approach my brother in order to live a good life in the countryside! "


    Bai honghaijiang was not happy to hear this.


    Since he got along with Dr. Sun, it can be seen from Dr. Sun''s speech and behavior that he is a very cultured woman.


    In addition, Dr. Sun has all-round skills and medical skills. Even if he doesn''t fall in love with Yixiu, he can live well in Baihe Village.


    But the niece opened her mouth and said so, as if Dr. Sun was a very clever woman who deliberately seduced Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Honghai looked at Bai Xiuhong and said, "do you know how much Dr. Sun got when we sold medicinal materials this autumn?"

 Chapter 2321

    Bai Xiuhong was stunned. "Do you get a lot? I heard from my mother that Yixiu got more than 80 yuan. How can she get more than my brother?"


    Bai Honghai seriously replied, "she got 823 yuan!"


    Bai Xiuhong, a temporary worker in the thermos factory, can only get 28 yuan a month.


    This more than 800 yuan is equivalent to her three-year salary, very much.


    Bai Xiuhong was surprised. "Uncle, why did you give her so much money?"


    Bai Honghai patiently replied, "before Dr. Sun came to our village, we regarded the medicinal materials in the back mountain as wild grass, which had no value at all!


    But she knows many kinds of medicinal materials in our back mountain, teaches everyone to know and collect medicinal materials, and teaches several young people in the village to cook medicinal materials!


    This autumn, the whole village sold a total of more than 16000 yuan! One of the ingredients was given to Dr. Sun and the six people who processed medicinal materials!


    Dr. Sun took half of ten percent, a total of 823 yuan!


    In addition, my legs, your fifth uncle''s legs and many sick people in the village look for her to see a doctor. They can take good care of the disease as long as they spend a few cents.


    Do you think such talented people are the kind who can''t live well in Baihe Village? Are they the kind who can improve their living environment by falling in love? "


    Bai Honghai''s words made Bai Xiuhong a little stunned and even blushed with shame. "There''s no need to give her so much money. More than 800 yuan is enough for my salary for more than three years!


    Besides, shouldn''t the money earned together in the village be divided equally? Uncle, it''s unfair. "


    Bai Honghai''s words made Bai Xiuhong feel particularly unbalanced. She earned more than eight yuan, ten times as much as his brother.


    Bai Hongjiang knew for a long time that the niece was a little wrong, but he didn''t expect it to be so unbearable.


    Bai Hongjiang smiled and asked, "are the temporary workers in your thermos factory paid the same as the regular workers? Are the ordinary workers paid the same as the skilled workers? Are the skilled workers paid the same as the factory directors of those factories?


    The division of labor is different, and the salary for those with value and ability is naturally higher. As your uncle said just now, if it is not Dr. Sun, those medicinal materials are wild grass in the eyes of Baihe Village. They have no value!


    It was Dr. Sun who led the villagers to know these herbs and processed them into superior herbs, which made up for the shortage of herbs in our Guangliang line hospital and drugstore!


    Your uncle only made money with the villagers because he sold medicinal materials this time, and won the commendation of the commune! He can raise more chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep next year! These are income and prosperous days! "


    Bai Laoer heard that her eldest brother and fifth brother taught her daughter a lesson. He also felt that her daughter was wrong. "Eldest brother, fifth brother, Xiuhong didn''t mean that!"


    Bai Honghai asked, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Xiuhong saw that her uncle and fifth uncle were a little angry. She smiled, "I haven''t seen sun Yingying here, and I don''t know her.


    I am also concerned about appropriate repair, so I will be unscrupulous. That''s why I said this!


    Uncle and uncle, don''t be angry. Come and drink. My niece will pour you wine! "


    Now that my niece has apologized, Bai Honghai and Bai Hongjiang are not stubborn.


    After all, I''m not my own child. It''s OK to point to the end. There''s no need to say too much.


    After drinking the wine poured by my niece, the stubble passed.

 Chapter 2322

    Bai Xiuhong brought vegetables to Uncle Wu again. She was quite curious and asked, "uncle, the villagers in the village agree to give Dr. Sun so much money every year?"


    Sun Yingying can make so much money. Her brother married her. After that, the family has so much income. I feel better.


    As a close sister, she can certainly get a lot of benefits.


    Bai Honghai smiled, "or else, Dr. Sun is a sensible person! People have thought of all the situations! Dr. Sun took half of the dividends, naturally many people are jealous!


    However, Dr. Sun also explained that this is the tuition fee for teaching you about medicinal materials and processing medicinal materials this year. Wait until later to pick and process medicinal materials, and she will distribute them equally with everyone. "


    Bai Xiuhong was very disappointed when she heard that sun Yingying didn''t have so many dividends in the future.


    I thought I was a god of wealth, but I didn''t expect that there was only half a year!


    Bai Honghai said: "although Dr. Sun doesn''t accept the dividend of medicine collection, she suggests that some medicinal materials can be planted and teaches you to plant medicinal materials!


    Collecting herbs is easy to learn, but planting herbs is not so easy. It is estimated that it will not be possible without the guidance of Dr. Sun!


    This is equivalent to technicians. Of course, we should give more technicians when we assign them! "


    Bai Xiuhong''s eyes brightened when she heard this, "Oh, hey, my foreign sister-in-law is so capable! I''ve been in love with my brother for so long, and I don''t know when to come to the door?"


    Of course, you can''t go to maimen empty handed for the first time. Maybe you can give her a good gift.


    Plateau quickly replied, "I''ll ask your brother after this. Don''t mix it up! Your brother has finally corrected his evil ways now. Don''t let him be confused again!"


    Bai Xiuhong had a headache at the thought of her brother''s previous mischief. Hearing her mother''s reminder, she nodded, "I know!"


    Bai Honghai and Bai Hongjiang look at each other. When they have a chance, they have to remind Bai Yixiu not to let his two inconvenient sisters bully Dr. Sun.


    These disturbances at home did not affect Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    "Yingying, look after LAN LAN and I''ll tidy up my luggage." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, very busy and diligent.


    Put your luggage below as a, and put some valuable ones in your messenger bag.


    Originally, the two of them brought two parcels. Now, with a pocket on the other side of the he family, they have become three.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of space, so you can put it down.


    Bai Yixiu saw sun Lanlan, who was a little tired, and said, "Lan Lan, are you sleepy? Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Sun Lanlan shook her head, but yawned to express that she was tired and wanted to sleep.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Lanlan to the second floor. "Lan Lan, you sleep on this floor. Don''t be afraid. There are railings on it. Your sister and I are below. We will accompany you and protect you."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, smiled and made a gesture, "thank you!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "you''re welcome! Sleep when you''re sleepy!"


    Sun Lanlan feels warm with her sister around her; She felt safe with her future brother-in-law.


    Bai Yixiu will protect her sister and her.


    After settling down sun Lanlan, Bai Yixiu took a military kettle and said to sun Yingying, "sit here and I''ll fetch some water."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll watch here. You go fetch water."


    Seeing that there was nothing else, Bai Yixiu left and went to fetch hot water.

 Chapter 2323

    When Bai Yixiu left, an elderly aunt across from him smiled and asked, "girl, is that your object?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and replied, "yes!"


    The opposite aunt smiled and said, "the girl looks good, and the young man is also energetic. Is that your sister? Or your relative?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "that''s my sister."


    Aunt was more gossip and pointed to her mouth, "what''s going on?"


    "I had a fever and burned my throat when I was a child, but the doctor said it could be cured, and we are treating it." Sun Yingying replied, "my sister is almost well now, and she can speak some syllables now."


    When Aunt heard this, she stopped her curiosity. "Oh, girl, you and the young man just now haven''t married yet? You''re not young. When will you get married?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "I''m going to take my object to see my father, and then get married at the beginning of next spring.


    By the way, aunt, look at your spirit. What are you doing? "


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to say too much, but the aunt was so good at asking, so she couldn''t help saying.


    But I always say that it''s not sun Yingying''s personality. Of course, I want this aunt to say it.


    Although people are very simple and there are not so many liars, they don''t want to say too many things. After all, I just go out and meet by chance.


    The aunt smiled and said, "my family name is Li. You can call me Aunt Li. My son is a soldier and my daughter-in-law is with the army. Now I retire and work for my youngest son.


    Now that my daughter-in-law is pregnant and is about to have a baby, I''m going to wait on my daughter-in-law for a month. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was pleasantly surprised. "Congratulations to Aunt Li. She immediately added children to her family. Aunt Li must be a good mother-in-law. Women need to be taken care of most when they have children.


    Adults eat well and raise well. With milk, children can also raise well. "


    Aunt Li was very happy when she heard sun Yingying''s praise and nodded, "who says not? I also had children, but that month, my mother-in-law took her daughter-in-law as a person.


    But now in the new society, women don''t want to embarrass women. I went here and brought a lot of food and use.


    I hope I can take good care of my daughter-in-law and children. I don''t ask them to be nice to me in the future. I just ask adults and children to be safe and healthy. "


    From the face of Aunt Li, she is a kind person. Although the mouth likes to say, it can''t be denied that he is a good man.


    Sun Yingying nodded and praised, "Aunt Li, you''re right. In the village where I went to the countryside, I met a pregnant woman who gave birth prematurely in seven months.


    It rained heavily, and the village was very remote, so I didn''t have time to go to the hospital. Finally, I delivered the baby. It was premature, plus the fetal position was incorrect, and the amniotic fluid broke early and bleeding. I encountered this situation once again. Fortunately, everything went well and the mother and son were safe.


    However, the maternal body is very weak, and the child is also weak. I told the mother-in-law that if there is anything delicious at home, we should supplement the maternal body. The maternal body is good and the milk is sufficient. The child born prematurely in these seven months can live and feed well.


    Indeed, after doing what I said, now four months have passed, the maternal health is very good, and the premature child has been taken care of. "


    At the first opportunity, sun Yingying spoke for pregnant women.

 Chapter 2324

    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Aunt Li was surprised. "Oh, girl, are you still a doctor? You are young and can deliver a baby?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, quite confident, "my grandfather used to be a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Since I was three years old, I have learned from my grandfather to recognize herbs, recite Tangtou songs and know herbs. Although I am 18 years old this year, I have learned medicine for 15 years. "


    Sun Yingying is very confident about his major.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know if he is the first, but he is definitely the top doctor at present.


    Aunt Li praised, "that''s very rare. By the way, where are you going?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "we''re going to the northwest farm in Qinghai Province. We''re going to visit relatives there. By the way, we''ll buy some medicinal materials there for the health center opened in the village.


    That place is very remote. It''s too troublesome to see a doctor in the county, so several villages apply to open a health center. Of course, as a doctor, I should try my best to live up to the expectations of the villagers. "


    Aunt Li wondered, "look at you, is this going to take root in the countryside?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "if I come, I will be at ease. Since the villagers need my medical skills, I will try my best to help the villagers."


    Aunt Li praised, "good girl. Some young people in the city can''t live a hard life in the countryside. I don''t think you can do something big."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s all the villagers'' trust. By the way, Aunt Li, where are you going?"


    Aunt Li replied, "I also went to Qinghai Province. As for where, I don''t know. But I sent a telegram. At the station, my son came back to pick me up."


    Sun Yingying complimented, "Aunt Li, good luck."


    Aunt Li is the only one in the three opposite beds. They talk quite freely.


    After a while, Bai Yixiu came with a military kettle full of hot water, then took out a clean cup from the package and poured hot water, "come on, have some water."


    Sun Yingying took the cup, blew the heat on it, held the cup to warm his palm, looked at Aunt Li opposite, "Aunt Li, do you drink hot water?"


    Aunt Li was not polite either. She took out her enamel jar. "Then I''m not polite. Thank you! The young man is so diligent!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "thank you, Aunt Li!"


    "Oh, hey, the young man is diligent and has a sweet mouth!" Aunt Li said with a smile.


    There are not many young guys like this!


    After chatting for a while, Aunt Li was also a little sleepy. She spread out the small quilt on the sleeper and put a package as a pillow.


    Bai Yixiu whispered, "you lie down and rest. I''ll look at this thing here!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "I''ll squint for a while and replace you for a while!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "I''m not sleepy at all. Go to sleep!"


    Gently cover sun Yingying with a quilt. Bai Yixiu sits on the side and begins to close his eyes.


    The train stopped and went. Some people got off and others got on. It was in a hurry and quite noisy.


    Sun Lanlan slept heavily. When he woke up, it was dark outside.


    Sun Yingying actually woke up long ago, but he didn''t want to talk and kept his eyes closed.


    When sun Lanlan woke up, sun Yingying opened his eyes, "Lan Lan, are you hungry?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded.


    Sun Yingying took out the water in the military kettle from the quilt. "Come and drink some water first. Your third brother Bai has gone to buy rice!"

 Chapter 2325

    Because they brought a lot of things, they didn''t bring anything to eat.


    They have money, and they also have 50 yuan given by Bai Honghai before they get on the bus.


    Therefore, they are ready to buy food in the car. The key is to spend money without tickets.


    Aunt Li was about to eat, but when she saw that the two sisters opposite were not going to eat, she took out a package and took out some eggs from it.


    Aunt Li did not hesitate to give sun YingYing and sun Lanlan one by one. "Meeting is fate. You''re welcome. One egg for each person!"


    Sun Yingying was embarrassed. "Aunt Li, my object went to buy food and will be back soon. You eat first!


    By the way, would you like some water? I''ll pour some for you. Although the water is not hot, it''s still warm! "


    Aunt Li stuffed the eggs into sun Yingying''s hand. "They all said you''re welcome. If you look at me, I won''t be polite to you. Come and pour me some water!"


    Sun Lanlan took the kettle and poured some water for Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li is saying, "what a diligent and sensible little girl!"


    Sun Lanlan smiled shyly and took an egg from her sister.


    Sun Lanlan made a gesture to thank Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li actually understood and nodded, "you''re welcome. It''s fate to meet on the train!"


    From Aunt Li''s generous behavior, and then look at Aunt Li''s speech and behavior. She is well dressed. It can be guessed that her original life should be good, and she is from the city.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan didn''t eat and waited for Bai Yixiu to come back for dinner.


    After a while, Bai Yixiu came in a hurry with three lunch boxes. "Are you hungry?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "we''re fine. Aunt Li just gave us two eggs. We haven''t eaten them yet. We''re waiting for you!"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Aunt Li and said in surprise, "Aunt Li, you just eat eggs for dinner?"


    Aunt Li smiled and said, "my little son cooked it for me at home. I had to take it with me.


    He said it was inconvenient for me to buy Rice by train alone, so he cooked me twenty eggs!


    I still have pancakes here. Drink some boiled water and I can get there in two days! "


    Bai Yixiu saw Aunt Li give sun YingYing and sun Lanlan eggs. He thanked her with a smile and said, "Aunt Li, it''s not comfortable for you to eat egg pancakes and drink boiled water like this!


    Otherwise, when I go to buy dinner tomorrow, I''ll buy you a soup and bring it to you? It''s warm to eat! "


    Aunt Li was quite surprised when she heard this, "OK, I''ll give you money when you go to fetch rice tomorrow!"


    Bai Yixiu waved his hand, "nothing. It''s just a dime or two. You gave us eggs just now!"


    Aunt Li quickly took out another egg and handed it to Bai Yixiu. "It was for their sisters just now. This is for you. Don''t refuse. Eat it quickly. Aunt is still waiting to drink your soup tomorrow?"


    Bai Yixiu opened the lunch box. There was rice in it, with potatoes and beef on it.


    Hot taste, very fragrant.


    Sun Yingying said to Aunt Li with chopsticks: "Aunt Li, I''ll dial some for you!"


    Aunt Li quickly waved her hand, "I have eggs and pancakes here, and there is also pork stuffing in the pancakes!"


    Aunt Li said she didn''t eat sun Yingying''s food at all. There were so many meals per meal that she couldn''t eat enough.


    Besides, the boy opposite has promised to help her make soup and rice tomorrow.

 Chapter 2326

    Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan were hungry. They opened their lunch boxes and began to eat,.


    Seeing that Aunt Li refused, sun Yingying did not continue to insist and ate with chopsticks.


    After a good meal, I drank water to clear my mouth.


    Bai Yixiu quickly took the lunch box to clean it.


    When the lunch box was cleaned and sent back, he hurriedly took the kettle to make a pot of hot water.


    This pot of water is enough for them to drink all night.


    Looking at the busy Bai Yixiu, Aunt Li is really more satisfied.


    If she had a daughter, she would find such a son-in-law, diligent and considerate.


    When Bai Yixiu called boiling water, Aunt Li said, "I''m going to the toilet. Please help me look at my things!"


    Through an afternoon''s understanding, Aunt Li has seen from the words and deeds of sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan that they are well-off, kind-hearted and good people.


    Please ask them to look after the luggage. It should be all right.


    At this time, sun Yingying smiled and said, "aunt, don''t worry. Let''s watch it for you!"


    Aunt Li said, "thank you so much!"


    After that, Aunt Li took the paper and went to the bathroom next to the train car.


    Because the distance is a little far, and there are many people, it takes half an hour to go back and forth.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan also want to go to the bathroom, and then leave Yixiu here to look at things.


    I have to say that the bathroom on the train is really dirty! However, the train is running and can''t stop. It should be used even if it is dirty.


    Sun Lanlan came out of the bathroom and looked pale. He took his sister and walked to the carriage.


    She must drink less water so that she can go to the bathroom less.


    This is also sun Yingying''s idea. When he can''t help it, he will drink water again. He is determined not to drink water as before.


    After coming back, sun Yingying began to teach sun Lanlan to read.


    Aunt Li looked novel, but she didn''t bother.


    After about eight o''clock, the lights in the car went out.


    Sun Lanlan is arranged in the small bed on the top floor. Sun Yingying sleeps on the middle floor and Bai Yixiu is at the bottom.


    Aunt Li also sleeps on the other side, because there are guys like Bai Yixiu, who are also quite at ease.


    In the middle of the night, the train stopped and went. Some people got off and others came up.


    Originally, there was no one in Aunt Li''s upper bunk. Someone got on the bus. It was Aunt Li''s two upper bunks, which were brought here by the staff on the train.


    Check the ticket again, and that''s it.


    Only when you stop, the car lights will come on.


    Aunt Li was startled to see that the two people were middle-aged men, but she was slightly relieved at the thought that they were on the train and there were many people.


    Sun Lanlan was afraid. Sun Yingying reached out and patted his sister, "don''t be afraid, it''s a passenger. If you feel bright, sleep sideways."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, then turned sideways, looked inside, leaned against the outer railing, and closed his eyes. There are sister and brother Bai, who can protect her.


    Bai Yixiu stood up and looked at Sun Yingying. "Go to sleep. It''s only one o''clock in the middle of the night. It won''t dawn until a few hours later!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "go to bed earlier!"


    Just when the two men came, she woke up, and her nose was very sensitive. She smelled a special smell from them.


    But Sun Yingying can''t think of the smell. It''s a little moldy, a little mud and a little rotten!

 Chapter 2327

    This smell doesn''t seem to be on the body for a while. It seems to have been for a long time.


    The workers who repair machines in the factory can smell gasoline even if they clean their whole body up and down.


    What job does it have such a strange smell?


    Sun Yingying thought carefully, but he couldn''t think of it. He always wondered.


    However, when he was out, sun Yingying didn''t dare to show such an expression and didn''t ask much.


    Although Aunt Li''s smell is not as sensitive as sun YingYing and can''t smell the strange smell, she can feel that the two people are not easy to mess with.


    If you can talk less with such a person, you can talk less, so as not to cause trouble.


    Fortunately, although those two people look strange and difficult to provoke, they are also very low-key.


    Eat, sleep and go to the bathroom occasionally.


    If they leave, they are separated. Someone must stay and look at their big and small bags. The two people exchange.


    Bai Yixiu began to buy food for Aunt Li the next day. Even if they talked, they kept a low voice.


    The next night, sun YingYing and others were eating. Suddenly, the lunch box on the small table suddenly fell to the ground, and the man bumped back into the bed.


    Aunt Li fell to the ground and her soup fell on her, "Oh, hey, my waist!"


    At the same time, the train suddenly stopped, crackling and popping one after another.


    Then there were cries of pain and curses.


    Sun Yingying got up quickly and held Aunt Li. "Aunt Li, are you okay?"


    Aunt Li nodded, "Oh, what''s going on? Why did the train stop?


    Oh, I''m full of soup. Oh, I even got it on someone else''s package. "


    When Aunt Li got up, she saw her soup poured on someone else''s package and quickly took out a towel to wipe it.


    Accidentally, a gap was opened, revealing a semicircular metal pipe with a sharp edge


    Luoyang shovel!


    Sun Yingying suddenly realized that she seemed to know what those two people were.


    There are only two kinds of people who use this thing, one is an archaeologist, and the other is a tomb robber.


    From the clothes and performance of these two people, they don''t look like archaeologists, so they can only steal tombs.


    Just then, one of the men jumped down directly from the top and opened Aunt Li, "who asked you to move our things?"


    Aunt Li meant well. After all, she accidentally spilled soup on it. She wanted to wipe it clean and apologize.


    But he was pulled by the man. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Bai Yixiu quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Aunt Li.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly asked, "Aunt Li, are you all right?"


    Aunt Li was shocked and pale. "It''s all right. I''m sorry. I didn''t spill the soup on your package on purpose. The train stopped suddenly."


    The man squatted on the ground and quickly wrapped the package and wiped it clean again.


    Another thinner man smiled and said, "don''t be angry, aunt. My friend is short tempered. It''s a part bought for the unit. If it breaks down, we can''t explain it."


    When Aunt Li heard this, she quickly said, "it''s my fault not to be angry. Just don''t be angry with me.


    Oh, the train is fine. Why did it suddenly stop? "


    Sun Yingying frowned. "If it''s not suitable for repair, go and have a look?"

 Chapter 2328

    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment. The two men were not easy to provoke at first sight. They shook their heads and couldn''t leave.


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Forget it. Someone will inquire back in a moment. Let''s listen."


    Aunt Li also nodded, "yes, indeed. It must be noisy now. She''s still sitting in her seat and waiting for others to send a message."


    After a while, someone did inquire and came back. A young man talked endlessly.


    "The road ahead was blocked by the rolling stones from the mountain. Fortunately, the driver found it early, and someone lit a torch and a fire in the middle of the road, so that he could make an emergency brake in advance." a young man asked for the news.


    Someone asked, "young man, is no one hurt?"


    The young man quickly replied, "the train stopped suddenly and many people fell, but fortunately, even if the skin is broken, it''s not a big deal.


    But there are two pregnant women ahead. After a fall, they don''t seem to be very well. There is no doctor on the train, and I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    Sun Yingying just cleaned up the rice grains on her body. Hearing this, she quickly took out a medicine box from the package. In fact, it was taken from the space.


    Carrying the medicine box, sun Yingying said to Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, you take care of my sister here. You must protect my sister. I''ll go and have a look. Lan Lan, you''re obedient and don''t go anywhere."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll look after LAN LAN."


    Aunt Li was also nervous and said, "why don''t I go with you and see if I can help?"


    Sun Yingying thought, if the situation is urgent, he really needs help from others, so he nodded, "OK, please Aunt Li."


    The train was crowded. Many people watched the excitement and blocked the way.


    Sun Yingying held up the medicine box with the Red Cross and shouted, "let me go. I''m a doctor. There are injured pregnant women in front. I need my help. Please let me go."


    Those who had been blocking the road heard sun Yingying''s voice and saw the medicine box held by sun Yingying overhead. They consciously stepped aside and squeezed to the side.


    Seeing this situation, sun Yingying was very grateful. As she walked, she said, "thank you! The wind and snow are ruthless and affectionate. I hope the two pregnant women can give birth to children smoothly!"


    "Yes, doctor, you have to refuel!"


    "Adults and children should be safe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Li followed sun YingYing and walked smoothly through two or three carriages.


    Sun Yingying shouted, "where are the pregnant women? Where are the pregnant women?"


    At this time, the staff saw sun YingYing and the medicine box raised by sun Yingying, as if they saw the Savior.


    The staff shouted, "doctor, pregnant women are here!"


    Sun Yingying hurried over and suddenly saw two pregnant women lying on the chairs in the row at the end of the carriage.


    When sun Yingying saw these pregnant women in pain, she kept moaning and hurriedly felt their pulse.


    Now it''s inconvenient to move. Sun Yingying said to the staff: "pull some window curtains to block them, and bring some pots of hot water!


    Because it''s a pregnant woman, it''s best for female staff to come and help! "


    Hearing this, the staff quickly removed the curtain and fixed it with a rope to block the two pregnant women.

 Chapter 2329

    Sun Yingying saw that a pregnant woman had bleeding and had to stop bleeding as soon as possible, so she quickly took out the silver needle and put it on the pregnant woman''s stomach after simple disinfection.


    Sun Yingying comforted, "don''t worry, your child is eight months old. As long as you are born smoothly, your mother and daughter will be safe!"


    When they heard sun Yingying''s words, they were even more frightened.


    It is said that children of eight months are the least likely to survive.


    This pregnant woman and child are full of bad luck!


    When the pregnant woman heard this, her mood began to collapse, "my child, my child! Please save my child!"


    Because the pregnant women were excited, the bleeding situation became more serious, so we quickly tried our best to treat the pregnant women with massive bleeding.


    The other woman didn''t bleed, but the stomachache was obviously fetal Qi.


    Sun Yingying could only treat more serious pregnant women first, and then said to Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, there is a red porcelain bottle in my medicine box!


    You pour three out of it, then melt it in warm water and give it to another pregnant woman!


    This is the medicine for protecting the fetus. The pregnant woman''s condition is not serious. She just has fetal Qi. As long as she takes the medicine for protecting the fetus and has a good rest, she will be fine! "


    Aunt Li was also very nervous when she heard this, but she tried her best to help her mother at this critical moment.


    She quickly took out the red porcelain bottle from the medicine box. The staff had handed over the enamel jar with warm water.


    Aunt Li shook the medicine in the water of the enamel jar, tried it, the temperature was not hot, and then handed it to the pregnant woman, "this is the fetal medicine prescribed by the doctor. After drinking it, you and the baby in your stomach will be fine!"


    The pregnant woman could feel the sharp contraction of her stomach and was very worried about the preservation of her baby.


    Now I heard that there was a doctor, and there was also fetal protection medicine. I held back the pain, took it without hesitation, and drank it down in a big gulp.


    I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or drug effect. It really works. About three minutes later, the pregnant woman doesn''t hurt as much as she did just now.


    Touching her hands, she felt that her stomach was not contracting as violently as before.


    Sun Yingying took a break in his spare time and gave the injured pregnant woman a pulse and a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry, relax, don''t be nervous, your state has been stable!


    Let your mood stabilize, your body will be fine, and your children will be fine! I''m a doctor, and my medical skills are very good. Don''t worry! "


    Sun Yingying tried her best to calm the pregnant woman.


    After hearing sun Yingying''s words, the pregnant woman really relaxed a lot, "thank you, doctor!"


    Sun Yingying quickly turned her head and continued to pay attention to the pregnant woman who was in a serious situation. "Don''t thank me! I''ll deliver the pregnant woman later. Don''t be afraid! Elder sister, the blood has stopped for you. You can''t be excited! The more excited you are, the easier it will be to bleed!"


    The maternal mood was still very excited, "my child can''t be saved, my child can''t be saved..."


    Seeing this, sun Yingying quickly shouted, "as long as you listen to me, your child can be saved!"


    "Eight month old children can''t live!" the pregnant woman was excited and howled.


    The man outside said loudly, "Meifen, don''t cry. The doctor said he could save it, so stick to the treatment!"


    "It''s all your fault. I can''t go back. You have to go back!" the pregnant woman was so painful that she couldn''t help scolding.

 Chapter 2330

    When sun Yingying heard this, he was both anxious and angry. He quickly said, "children of eight months are better off than children of seven months. Don''t be delayed by the traditional wrong statement!


    Now don''t scold loudly and don''t get excited. Tell you again and listen to me. Your mother and daughter are safe!


    If you don''t listen to me, not only the child, but also you! Even if you are angry and die, how can you lose your temper?


    Your man is still young. People can still marry a little wife, but you have to die with your children! "


    The pregnant woman opened her eyes when she heard this. If she couldn''t survive this section, she would really die.


    Her husband is still young. Of course, he didn''t give her the idea of keeping it. It doesn''t matter if she dies,.


    But the unborn child hasn''t arrived yet, so it''s too poor.


    The woman''s face twisted with pain and asked, "doctor, can I really live and can my child really survive?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course! Don''t think about those messy, live well, live strong!


    There''s no bleeding now. I''ll deliver you right away! The staff here have prepared a lot of things for you, and I''m a doctor. I''m best at delivering. Don''t worry! "


    When she heard this, she relaxed a little.


    Hot water and all kinds of clean cloth were also brought.


    Sun Yingying quickly used the Fu''an acupuncture method to let the pregnant woman quickly open the palace and give birth to a child.


    The longer the delay, it is very unfavorable to both mothers and children.


    After sun Yingying''s efforts and maternal persistence, she finally gave birth to the child 20 minutes later.


    Although it was premature, it was well raised in the mother''s body. It weighed four or five kilograms.


    It doesn''t look small and weak because it is premature. At this time, the child cries loudly.


    Whether pregnant women, staff or other passengers applauded after hearing the child''s powerful cry.


    Sun Yingying quickly cut the children for several generations, cleaned them up and wrapped them.


    The maternal situation has completely stabilized. After cleaning, she changed into clean clothes.


    Sun Yingying first gave the pregnant woman a health pill, which can supplement the body damaged by giving birth to a child.


    After eating the medicine, the pregnant woman fainted. Sun Yingying suggested: "obviously, the pregnant woman is not suitable to sit on the hard seat. It''s better to carry the pregnant woman and the pregnant woman to the sleeper to rest on a stretcher!"


    The staff nodded and said, "I''ve arranged it. As long as your situation allows, you can carry it immediately."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s ok now, but the action must be gentle! After all, the pregnant woman just had a big bleeding, so she can''t have a big action!"


    The middle-aged man held his daughter and bowed directly to sun Yingying, "thank you, doctor. If it weren''t for you, our family... Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    The man''s words were not finished, and he was already crying.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. Since I met her, I''ll try my best to treat her! Don''t worry. After the mother takes good care of herself, she can regenerate in the future! Can you be unhappy because she gave birth to a daughter? When the child met me, he came back from hell. He''s lucky and has a great future!"


    The man hurriedly said, "as long as my wife is still good, boys and girls are the same. They are all my children, and I hurt!"

 Chapter 2331

    When sun Yingying heard this, he was relieved, "well, when you get to the sleeper, you have to ask the staff to cook some noodles for your pregnant women and pregnant women, beat two eggs in it and replenish their bodies."


    The conductor quickly replied, "I''ll let the kitchen do it now!"


    The staff carried the stretcher, put the pregnant women and pregnant women on it and carried them to the sleeper.


    After the placement, sun Yingying gave them a pulse again. After confirming that there was no problem, he left.


    The man said quickly, "the doctor hasn''t asked you your name yet? We must repay you well in the future!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head. "Meeting is fate. Since I met, I will not stand idly by! We are far apart. We don''t know whether we can meet in the future. As for gratitude, it''s even better!"


    The man was stunned when he heard this, and then said, "yes, I may never see you again! But we will remember the kindness of the doctor!


    By the way, my daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were saved by the doctor. Please ask the doctor to name our child again.


    When the child is sensible, we will tell him that when he was born, he can come to the world with the help of a kind and skilled doctor. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Your child''s name is very important. You''d better go as parents. I don''t need an outsider!"


    The man insisted, "although we were her biological parents who gave her life, you were the child''s reborn parents and saved her life!"


    Aunt Li also followed her advice, "yes, Dr. Sun! The child was born dangerous. You give him a name and give the couple and the child a thought!"


    Hearing what they said, sun Yingying finally nodded, "since you all say so, I''m not polite! Peace is blessing, and the child was born on the way of the journey, call the child Lu Ping, peace!"


    The man was very happy, "yes, it''s called Lu Ping. Peace and security is bliss!"


    Aunt Li echoed and said, "I also hope our journey is safe!"


    After the things here were handled, sun Yingying sorted out the medicine box and took Aunt Li back.


    As soon as he was halfway there, he was stopped by the conductor. "Hello, Dr. Sun! Thank you very much. If you hadn''t done it, there might have been an accident or death for both pregnant women!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "it''s said that doctors are kind-hearted. Since you see me, you can''t stand idly by! It''s just a small effort. I''m very happy to be able to save people!"


    The conductor nodded, more grateful for sun Yingying''s help, "Dr. Sun, I checked your tickets and saw that you want to visit your relatives in Xiyuan County, Qinghai Province, but it''s hard to buy tickets here before and after the new year.


    I have a friend over there. Take my note to the railway station to find Liu Guoping. Then he will help you solve the problem of tickets! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened. It''s very difficult to go out and buy tickets, especially the sleeper tickets with consecutive numbers.


    She and Bai Yixiu are adults. It doesn''t matter if they do it separately, but they can''t sit separately with sun Lanlan.


    Sun Yingying was very grateful for the letter of introduction: "thank you, display conductor, this is exactly what I need! Thank you so much!"

 Chapter 2332

    The head of the display car smiled and nodded, "it''s all about serving the people. I''ll do it! Well, Dr. Sun is also very hard. Go back and have a rest earlier! By the way, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head. She had just been fainted by the blood gas and had no appetite. In addition, when the train suddenly stopped just now, she was eating, and she was half full. Now she is not hungry.


    Sun Yingying said, "I''m full. When can the big stone in front of the conductor be moved? When will the road be repaired?"


    The display conductor is also a little worried, but there is no way. "The railway staff have tried their best to rush repair. It is estimated that it will not be completed until noon or afternoon tomorrow. Please wait patiently and don''t worry!"


    Sun Yingying heard what commander Chen lie said and nodded. This is a natural and man-made disaster. No matter how urgent it is, he can only wait patiently.


    After saying goodbye to Chief Inspector Chen Li, sun Yingying took Aunt Li back to the original carriage.


    Along the way, Aunt Li also praised and said, "Yingying, your medical skills are really brilliant! Without you, maybe these two pregnant women are dangerous!


    After all, when the train stops, it can''t move forward or backward. It''s going to delay here for a day! How can a pregnant woman with dystocia wait so long? "


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, since I met them, that''s their luck!"


    Aunt Li looked at Sun Yingying''s gentle and warm smile and had a better impression of sun Yingying.


    After a while, they went back to their carriage.


    Seeing her sister coming back, sun Lanlan quickly stood up to meet her, gestured and asked, "sister, how are the mothers and children over there?"


    Sun Yingying answered with a smile, and then gently touched her sister''s head. "One of the symptoms of the two pregnant women was relatively mild. She took birth protection medicine and pricked a few needles. Now she has stabilized. As long as you pay attention, it should be all right.


    The other one is more serious. It''s premature. Fortunately, mother and daughter are safe! "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Lanlan thumbed up. Sister is the best.


    Looking at his sister''s praise, sun Yingying smiled.


    Bai Yixiu kept smiling and sitting on the side. Although he didn''t speak, sun Yingying was shining in his eyes at this time.


    Aunt Li is a witness, and she helped just now.


    After the initial panic, he calmed down and was very excited.


    Aunt Li also thumbed up, smiled and said, "Yingying''s medical skill is really a god!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, it''s getting late now. Let''s have a rest!"


    The other two middle-aged people have been lying in bed without talking, but their ears have been listening to people outside.


    When I first heard that sun Yingying was a very good doctor, I couldn''t help looking at Sun Yingying more.


    Aunt Li was also a little tired and lay on the sleeper to rest.


    The conductor and other staff shall comfort the passengers together, and then ask the passengers to rest as soon as possible and don''t move.


    Not only that, they also locked the carriage to ensure that the passengers in the carriage would not run around, so as not to make trouble, fish and steal passengers'' things.


    Not to mention, there are such people.


    When a timid little man came here and saw that they were all asleep, he wanted to get something.


    That man actually wanted to steal Aunt Li''s things. Although he met by chance, Bai Yixiu couldn''t sit idly by.

 Chapter 2333

    Bai Yixiu kicked away the man''s hand and said coldly, "go back to your seat honestly, or I''ll throw you out and freeze you to death!"


    The little man, hearing this, not only did not retreat, but also stood up wildly with a knife in his hand.


    Aunt Li was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Bai Yixiu was worried when he saw the man holding the dagger. Instead of worrying about himself, he was worried that the man would hurt sun YingYing and sun Lanlan.


    The man saw that Bai Yixiu was not easy to provoke, but the middle-aged woman nearby was easy to deal with, so he was just about to reach out and catch Aunt Li.


    The middle-aged man sleeping in Aunt Li''s upper bunk kicked the man''s head with his big foot.


    The man fell in response, and the dagger in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Bai Yixiu came forward and directly clamped down the man, and tied the thief''s hands and feet with a belt.


    Sun Yingying didn''t see how Bai Yixiu did it. A belt tied his hands and feet at the same time.


    At this time, the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks lay on the ground with four hoofs facing up.


    Bai Yixiu arched his hand and said to the grumpy middle-aged man, "thank you!"


    The man replied in a low voice, "when you see injustice, draw a knife to help you. Let''s throw him out and freeze to death!"


    The middle-aged man above directly patted the man on the head, "it''s a courageous act to stop him from committing murder.


    If you throw it out and freeze to death, it''s a murderer! Because it''s not worth provoking a lawsuit! "


    Bai Yixiu also nodded. "It''s true. Let him lie here! Even if he can''t freeze to death, don''t think about it!"


    Sun Yingying didn''t sleep and kept watching.


    Although sun Lanlan was afraid, she couldn''t resist sleepiness. Fortunately, she was at ease with her sister and white three dogs.


    Aunt Li was very nervous and scared at first, but she was relieved to see that Bai Yixiu and the two middle-aged men above were not easy to mess with and had strong ability.


    After midnight, when the train staff inspected the carriage, they found the man tied up. After interrogation, they knew that he was a thief.


    It''s enough to steal something. I''m still murdering with a dagger.


    The staff took the little man away and locked him in a special place. When the train arrived at the next station, it was handed over to the police station.


    Many people couldn''t sleep that night. They were very nervous and scared


    In the middle of the night, everything was fine. Finally, I could wait for dawn.


    After dawn, many people were relieved.


    Sun Yingying felt the atmosphere in the carriage and seemed to understand that darkness breeds evil.


    In the dark, because there is a dark cover, if you think you can hide yourself, you can act recklessly and do bad things.


    At dawn, without the cover of darkness, it can be easily seen by others, and the inner evil will be hidden.


    Bai Yixiu bought breakfast, sun Yingying ate some casually, and then went to see the two pregnant women and pregnant women.


    The pregnant woman was given another birth protection pill to consolidate it.


    She also gave the pregnant woman a health pill to improve her immunity.


    In addition, sun Yingying calmed their emotions and made them more at ease.


    Originally, sun Yingying thought the train would not start until the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, at noon, the railway was repaired and opened to traffic.


    Some people felt uncomfortable sitting in the car, so they opened the window and ran down to stand.

 Chapter 2334

    The conductor announced loudly on the radio to start the train. Please get on the train as soon as possible.


    Although the outside space is larger and more relaxed, Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and Aunt Li have been honestly staying in the carriage.


    Not only that, but also the two middle-aged men in Aunt Li''s upper bunk.


    At this time, sun Yingying felt a little funny to see those people climb in flustered along the window.


    If this falls, it will come to no good end in this deserted place.


    Fortunately, the conductor gave enough time, and everyone got on the train.


    Not only that, but also sounded the whistle for two minutes to warn everyone and go back to the train immediately.


    After a while, the train started slowly and started the journey again after the repaired railway section.


    After another day and night, the train finally reached Xiyuan County, Qinghai Province. Before getting off, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went to take advantage of the conductor to buy a lot of steamed bread.


    Aunt Li said with a smile, "what a coincidence, we got off at the same place."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "hehe, yes, Aunt Li, we also have fate. Aunt Li, don''t worry. You should climb out of the car window first. Let''s pass things out along the window. It''s much easier than carrying them out."


    When Aunt Li heard this, she nodded again and again, "yes."


    Only those who trust can do so.


    Bai Yixiu went out smartly. Sun Yingying sent things out bag by bag.


    Aunt Li is also moving her things out, and Bai Yixiu continues outside.


    The two middle-aged men quickly took their own package, and then left without saying hello.


    Aunt Li looked at the two people leaving and whispered to sun Yingying, "Yingying, those two people also got off here. Do you feel strange?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "it''s a little strange, but Aunt Li, let''s stop talking and get something quickly."


    Just when Aunt Li was talking, the middle-aged man walking behind obviously heard it and took a look here.


    Aunt Li nodded in fear, "yes, I can''t speak outside."


    Those two people are not easy to mess with at first sight. If they mess with these people, she will be unlucky in the end.


    Everything was taken out. Sun Yingying took sun Lanlan and Aunt Li off the train.


    When sun YingYing and others walked in front of Bai Yixiu, they saw a little Comrade come to the carriage, take out a photo, look, and come to Aunt Li.


    "Excuse me, are you Aunt Li, head Hu''s mother?" the little Comrade came forward and asked to confirm his identity.


    Aunt Li nodded, "yes, I am. Are you here to pick me up?"


    The little Comrade replied, "yes, Aunt Li. The weather outside is bad. Let''s hurry up, Aunt Li. What are your luggage?"


    Aunt Li pointed to her luggage. "That''s all. By the way, did you pass the northwest farm?"


    The little Comrade nodded, "after, our unit passes through the northwest farm, not far from the northwest farm five kilometers away."


    Aunt Li felt sun Yingying''s kindness and wanted to be a friend. Now on the way, take them all the way.


    Aunt Li said, "since you are on your way, take the three children I know on the train."

 Chapter 2335

    So the little comrade was very cautious and asked, "could you please show me your letter of introduction?"


    According to the regulations, the letter of introduction should be checked first. If there is no reasonable reason, even if Aunt Li asks, he can''t break the rules.


    Bai Yixiu was overjoyed to hear that there was a free ride. He quickly took out the letter of introduction, "thank you. This is our letter of introduction, not only from our village, but also from the county commune and the police station."


    When the little Comrade heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he took it over and examined it carefully. He was innocent, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a ride."


    Just as they were about to leave with a salute, the display car captain also greeted sun Yingying, "doctor sun, I wish you a safe journey. We''re going to continue to the next stop."


    Sun Yingying also waved, "stationmaster Chen, have a nice trip."


    The little Comrade saw that the conductor was also very polite to sun Yingying, so he had no doubt. He helped Aunt Li carry the salute. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu followed the back door with the salute.


    Two bags of steamed bread bought from the train were also tied to the top of the car.


    Aunt Li led sun Lanlan and walked on.


    Sun Lanlan gestured, "thank you, Aunt Li."


    Aunt Li smiled, "along the way, you are also taking care of me. Now we''re on our way. It''s also a matter of hand."


    Outside the station, there was a military green car parked.


    The little comrades put the salute in the trunk, and some couldn''t put it down, so they had to hold it in their arms.


    The little Comrade said, "we''re leaving. It''s estimated to take two hours to get to the northwest farm. A heavy snow will come soon. Let''s hurry up, but we can''t be blocked by the heavy snow."


    Aunt Li said, "it''s hard for you, Xiao Zhou."


    Comrade Zhou smiled and said, "it''s not hard. This is what I should do."


    Aunt Li is sitting on the co pilot. There is more space in front of her. There are still a lot of things under her feet!


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan sat in the back seat. It was warm when they were crowded.


    Thanks to Aunt Li''s help, otherwise they have to find a way to go from the railway station to the northwest farm. Maybe they can''t arrive this afternoon.


    The car drove smoothly on the road. The sky was getting darker and darker, and it was getting colder and colder at the same time.


    Sun Lanlan snuggled up to her sister and felt the warmth her sister said.


    On the way, it snowed. Fortunately, it was not big.


    Little Comrade did not dare to be careless. He put the anti-skid chain on the tire. His hands were red with cold, and there were a lot of frostbite on them.


    Sun Yingying was distressed to see that the little comrade''s hands were covered with frostbite, so he took out a canned bottle from the medicine box, which was full of black ointment.


    Sun Yingying opened the lid and said to Comrade Xiao Zhou, "Comrade Xiao Zhou, this is my own frostbite cream. Come on, I''ll put some on you."


    Comrade Zhou smiled and said, "no, I can bear it."


    Bai Yixiu had held Comrade Zhou''s hand at this time. "When I just drove, I saw your hand itch and wanted to scratch it several times, but I was afraid of driving accident. I had to hold back. Just went out, chilblain was more serious."


    Aunt Li naturally saw Comrade Zhou''s hands full of frostbite and was very distressed. "Come on, put it on quickly."


    With the help of Aunt Li, Comrade Zhou applied frostbite cream.


    Xiao Zhou was quite surprised. "Oh, it seems to work. It doesn''t seem to itch."

 Chapter 2336

    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I tell you, my ointment is my unique secret recipe. After applying it, the chilblain on my hand can be cured in a few days. In addition, it won''t recur in the future. I''ll give you this bottle as a gift. Thank you for driving us all the way."


    Comrade Zhou quickly shook his head and started the car. "We can''t take the people one needle at a time. It''s disciplined."


    When they heard this, they were stunned and did not embarrass Comrade Zhou. After all, this is discipline. They can''t let little comrades make mistakes.


    Aunt Li was not polite. She took out two yuan from her bag and handed it to sun Yingying. "Dr. Sun, I bought this bottle of medicine. Such a large bottle can be used by many people. She will also apply it to my son at that time. It is estimated that his hands are frostbite."


    How can sun Yingying ask for the money? He quickly put the money back into Aunt Li''s hand. "Aunt Li, if you give me the money, I''ll be unhappy.


    We are very grateful that you can give us a lift today. Besides, we are also destined to meet, and we can be friends in the future. This bottle doesn''t cost you, but you still need ointment in the future. I''ll take the money again. Is that ok? "


    Aunt Li heard sun Yingying say that if she insisted on giving money, it wouldn''t look good, so she smiled and said, "well, I''ll take this bottle. I can''t take money in the future."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, OK. This ointment can be applied wherever there is chilblain. It can be applied to hands, feet, body and ears. The effect is very good. You''ll know after you use it."


    Aunt Li heard this and held it in her arms as a baby.


    Along the way, Bai Yixiu approached Comrade Zhou to understand the original customs.


    Bai Yixiu learned that there are still wolves here even in heavy snow, so don''t come out alone. In addition, there are snow rabbits and snow sheep, which are the food of wolves.


    Bai Yixiu secretly wrote down the useful information for him.


    Comrade Zhou was right. Two hours later, they appeared at the gate of the northwest farm.


    Sun Yingying said goodbye to Aunt Li. Seeing that Aunt Li was going to get off, he quickly said, "Aunt Li, it''s snowy outside. Don''t come down to avoid catching a cold."


    Aunt Li nodded, "OK, I won''t go down. Pay attention to your safety. If you have time, I''ll invite you to my side for dinner."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK!"


    Comrade Zhou helped them take their luggage out of the trunk and nodded, "goodbye!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "bye!"


    Watching the car leave, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying took their luggage and led sun Lanlan to the gate of the northwest farm.


    Bai Yixiu took out the letter of introduction and handed it to the man at the door, "Hello, we''re here to visit relatives."


    "Ah?" the doorman was stunned. "Visiting relatives? No one has come to visit relatives in our place!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "My father is here. His name is sun Chenghai. My sister, I and my partner came all the way to see my father."


    The two guards were stunned. Then they looked at the vast snow outside. "Then wait a minute and I''ll report."


    One of them continued to guard the gate, and the other returned.


    Captain Wang over there was surprised that someone came to visit his relatives when he heard about the ghost weather.

 Chapter 2337

    Not to mention, this is the first time for the northwest farm.


    "Captain, if you don''t let them in, they don''t have a car back to the county now. Won''t they freeze to death?" Comrade Liu whispered. "Also, I just saw the letter of introduction and the letter of recommendation from the commune and the police station. It''s innocent. It should be no problem. It''s really from a place of more than 1200 kilometers."


    Captain Wang frowned when he heard this.


    Xiao Liu is right. You can''t let people freeze to death.


    At the gate, Captain Wang carefully checked their certificates. There was really no problem. In addition, they also take a 10-year-old child. Even if there is a plot, who will bring a burden!


    Captain Wang knows the people here very well.


    Sun Chenghai, who is engaged in chemical industry, was sent in because he had relatives in the United States. Eight years have passed, and there is no connection at all, no participation in major research, and nothing can be leaked.


    The most important thing is to go to the meeting half a month ago. It issued some orders to allow not only the communication industry to send things, but also to visit relatives.


    However, the northwest farm is located in a remote area. Even if there are documents on it, no one comes to visit relatives.


    These three people are the first time. Since they have come, they can''t drive people out, let alone let them have accidents.


    Captain Wang carefully examined their letter of introduction and recommendation. He saw that sun Yingying was a doctor. He looked at Sun Yingying carefully.


    Wang Beichang said, "that row is empty. I''ll arrange two for you. As for eating and cooking, you have to do it yourself. We won''t prepare it for you."


    Sun Yingying nodded repeatedly, "we have brought food. Just give us a place to live!"


    Captain Wang nodded. "Don''t wander around the farm. Just walk around your house."


    Sun Yingying said again, "Captain Wang, we know! How''s my father now? Can I see him?"


    Captain Wang thought that there were many people in that area and shook his head. "Go and settle down there first. I''ll send someone to tell your father to come here to see you!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was very happy and nodded again and again, "that''s really thank you!"


    Captain Wang took them to a row of the empty cabins, where no one lived.


    Captain Wang pointed to two larger houses. "There are stoves here. I''ll have someone send you some water, firewood and carbon later. You can make do with it first."


    Sun Yingying thanked and said, "where is captain Wang fetching water? I let my partner go to fetch it. Don''t bother other comrades!"


    Captain Wang thought and nodded, "then come with me. I''ll tell you where the well is and where there is carbon and firewood!"


    Bai Yixiu followed and soon brought two buckets of water.


    After sun YingYing and sun Lanlan put down their luggage, they began to clean the room.


    The furnishings inside are very simple. Fortunately, there are beds, tables and chairs.


    With water, sun Yingying hurried to the kitchen to brush the pot and found that there were basically all the kitchen utensils inside.


    Fortunately, they brought a lot of food this time. They can eat here.


    After cleaning it for me, sun Yingying added water to it, washed the rice and put it inside.


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly brought back dry firewood, mostly corn poles.

 Chapter 2338

    Sun Yingying carried a match with him and lit it. A pinch of corn whiskers lit the corn stalk and began to burn it.


    Sun Lanlan squatted by the pot and began to burn the fire. Then he gestured to his sister, "sister, I''ll cook the pot. Go and do other things!"


    Sun Lanlan can do such a job as cooking rice porridge. Sun Yingying is relieved to give it to sun Lanlan.


    Sun Yingying began to take out two kilograms of pig head meat from his luggage and prepare to have a good meal.


    Although it was sealed, the weather here was very cold and hard at this time.


    Sun Yingying tore open the plastic bag outside, found a sharp dagger, cut it into small pieces and put it in the lunch box.


    When the porridge is boiled, put a simple bamboo steamer in the pot, and then heat the pig meat and cold steamed bread with the heat of the porridge.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying went next door to tidy up their room.


    Bai Yixiu was worried. "We don''t have bedding. It''s so cold! How can we sleep at night?"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. "There are a lot of warm things in my space. How can I take them out?"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and shook his head. "Those who are not familiar here should be careful! Although it is difficult, they should be able to overcome it!


    I''ll go to the coal mine later. I''ll make a brazier in the evening. In the evening, let''s make a charcoal basin in the house, so it can be warmer. "


    Sun Yingying thought, "is it too extravagant if we get charcoal pots in both rooms?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly. "It''s true! But there''s no way. We can''t freeze our bodies because of saving money! We''re not married yet. I''m sorry to live with you. Besides, there''s LAN LAN!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll buy some charcoal later!"


    Just when sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were worried, Captain Wang came with two people and sent four quilts. There are not only shops, but also covers.


    Seeing this, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu almost burst into tears.


    Good man, this is called sending charcoal in the snow!


    Captain Wang said, "just now I saw that you didn''t bring your luggage, I''ll get these old quilts. You''ll use them!"


    Under such conditions, who still chooses whether it is new or old? It''s good to have warm things.


    Sun Yingying bowed to captain Wang and said, "thank you, Captain Wang!"


    Captain Wang waved his hand. "You''re welcome. Do you have anything else you need?"


    Bai Yixiu said, "Captain Wang, I''ll buy some more charcoal. I think there''s a stove over there that can boil water and keep warm!"


    Captain Wang nodded, "then go to the boiler and buy it! If you have anything, go to me!"


    The implication is that if you have nothing to do, don''t come to me.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, thank you very much.


    Before it was dark, Bai Yixiu hurried to the place where the boiler was burning and bought a bag of coal.


    Bai Yixiu was very skillful. He pasted the old stove again and dried it on the edge of the stove. It was barely usable. With the stove, the house began to warm slowly.


    Although the kettle is old, it doesn''t leak.


    Sun Yingying cleaned it carefully and brushed it clean inside and outside. It can also be used.


    Seeing the burning charcoal fire in the stove, he filled the kettle with water and put it on the stove.


    With hot water, sun Yingying began to clean the pots and pans.


    Although several enamel pots are rusty, they don''t leak. They can still be used after brushing.

 Chapter 2339

    Sun Yingying divided two old enamel basins for Bai Yixiu, one for washing his face and the other for washing his feet.


    Sun Yingying was not willing to throw away the remaining porcelain pots with gaps. They were cleaned and kept for cooking.


    Just after they put these things in order, the rice porridge was cooked, and the pig meat and cold steamed bread were also hot.


    Sun Lanlan came to ask sun Yingying, isn''t Bai Yixiu going to eat? She''s so hungry!


    At this time, Xiao Liu has come to the small house of sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang.


    It''s freezing now, so everyone is hiding in the house, cat winter.


    Try to reduce activities so that you can save food and not so hungry.


    Just as he Yunqiang and sun Chenghai were preparing to cook some food, they saw and heard someone knocking at the door.


    Sun Chenghai was quite surprised, "how can someone knock at the door at this time?"


    He Yunqiang also shook his head, "I don''t know! Open the door first!"


    Sun Chenghai opened the door and saw Comrade Liu outside. "Comrade Liu, do you have anything to do?"


    Xiao Liu smiled and said, "Congratulations, Comrade Sun. Your two daughters and your future son-in-law have come to see you!"


    "Ah?" when sun Chenghai heard this, he thought he had heard wrong. "My daughter is thousands of miles away. How can she come all the way here?"


    He Yunqiang was also quite surprised.


    Comrade Liu smiled, "no mistake, a child named sun Yingying, a child named sun Lanlan, and a man named Bai Yixiu!"


    Sun Chenghai was stunned when he heard this, "my daughter''s name is Yingying, and my little daughter''s name is Lanlan! Comrade Liu, where are they?"


    Sun Chenghai was very excited and the whole person trembled.


    He Yunqiang was also happy for his friends. Unexpectedly, his family came to see him.


    This is the first one on the northwest farm.


    Comrade Liu replied, "it''s right there. It''s not far from here. I''ll take you there!"


    Sun Chenghai nodded again and again, "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go!"


    He Yunqiang followed and locked the door before leaving.


    There is food in the room. Can it be stolen.


    Soon they came to the house.


    Comrade Liu pointed to the room, "it''s inside!"


    Sun Chenghai couldn''t wait to run to the door and beat the door hard.


    At this time, sun YingYing and others heard banging at the door.


    Sun Chenghai shouted, "Yingying is coming. Are you coming?"


    Hearing her father''s voice, sun Yingying quickly stood up to open the door and saw a middle-aged man standing at the door.


    The middle-aged man stared at the 18-year-old girl in front of him. There was his coldness and arrogance between his eyebrows and eyes, as well as the beauty of Wang Shumei.


    Seeing sun Chenghai, sun Yingying choked and said, "Dad!"


    Sun Lanlan followed her sister, then raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She was very nervous and held her sister''s hand tightly.


    Seeing her sister calling the man dad, Lan Lan looked up and looked carefully at the man in front of her. Her nose was slightly sour.


    Wei Qianqian flashed in her mind. Wei Mingming was coquettish in front of their father Wei Yunxiang.


    She has a father now. She saw her father.


    Sun Lanlan opened her mouth, then sobbed and shouted out, "Dad... Dad..."


    Hearing that sun Lanlan actually shouted these two words at this time, sun Yingying was surprised and delighted. Tears filled her eyes. She couldn''t help but say, "God, LAN LAN, you can finally speak!"

 Chapter 2340

    Sun Yingying held sun Lanlan tightly, then turned to sun Chenghai, "Dad, Lan Lan finally spoke, and I finally cured her!"


    Sun Chenghai squatted, hugged his eldest daughter and hugged his youngest daughter, "OK, that''s great!"


    Finally, sun Chenghai was so excited that he couldn''t control his body. He sat down on the ground and kept crying.


    When he left, his eldest daughter was only ten years old and his youngest daughter was only two years old. When we met again, the children grew up and suffered so much. He is useless as a father and has no ability to protect his two daughters.


    Seeing his father like this, sun Yingying''s eyes were red.


    The original graceful and handsome father became such a great uncle eight years later.


    The most vigorous eight years of my life actually stayed in this place.


    He Yunqiang also felt his nose sour when he saw his good friend crying like this.


    The two daughters and son-in-law of a good friend came to see him. When can he see his relatives?


    He hoped he would go back early and didn''t want his parents to come all the way to see him.


    When Xiao Liu saw sun Chenghai, he turned his back and went back.


    Anyway, they are all on the farm. Family reunion will not run around, let alone escape.


    After all, it''s snowing outside and it''s getting dark.


    When sun YingYing and sun Lanlan saw their father crying, they couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing his father sitting on the ground, sun Yingying pulled him up. "Dad, don''t cry! The ground is cold. You''d better stand up and get warm in the house! Let''s talk in the house while eating!"


    Bai Yixiu also hurried over and helped sun Chenghai up.


    Sun Chenghai vented his complex and excited mood, and then he was in the mood to look at Bai Yixiu.


    The young man is tall. Although he is not fat, he is very strong and looks very handsome. He is really a good match when standing with his daughter.


    In addition, the bearing of Yixiu is not like that cultivated by small counties or farmers.


    Sun Chenghai vaguely thought he looked familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t think of where he had seen someone similar to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu was nervous when sun Chenghai looked at him like this, but he still stood upright, hoping to make a good impression on Sun Chenghai.


    Whether we can get married next spring depends on the attitude of our father-in-law.


    Sun Chenghai followed them into the house and sat on the old stool. "You are my daughter''s object, Bai Yixiu?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded quickly, sat upright and seriously replied, "yes, uncle. My name is Bai Yixiu. I''m 20 years old.


    There are parents and two sisters at home. When the new year comes, I will find a temporary job to do well. I will be good to Yingying. YingYing and I will also take good care of LAN LAN! "


    Sun Chenghai''s impression of Bai Yixiu was very good when he was able to send his two daughters all the way.


    Although he only sent two letters to his daughter, and although he only met her for the first time in eight years, sun Chenghai could see that her daughter was a very strong and capable woman.


    Now that Bai Yixiu has been identified and wants to fall in love with Bai Yixiu, it can be proved that Bai Yixiu should have many advantages.


    Since the daughters are willing, sun Chenghai is willing, and will not stop them.


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Chenghai nodded, "well, since you choose to be together, then cherish each other!"

 Chapter 2341

    Sun Yingying wiped her eyes, then found the candle and put it on the table. "Dad, uncle he, stop talking. Let''s eat!"


    He Yunqiang was stunned. "You''ve all started cooking? Oh, I smell meat!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, I''ll fill everyone with porridge! Take steamed bread!"


    Sun Lanlan had dinner with her and helped her sister.


    Fortunately, they thought of food on the train. When they got off the train, sun Yingying found the conductor and said that they might stay here for some time, but there was a shortage of food and no tickets. They wanted to buy some steamed bread with money.


    The display conductor is grateful to sun Yingying for his generous action on the train, which did not lead to a major accident. Otherwise, the two pregnant women and their children would die, which would directly lead to the dismissal of his position.


    Now sun Yingying has helped treat two pregnant women and solved the crisis.


    Instead of being punished, he will be rewarded.


    The display car captain reciprocates. Of course, he will not refuse if he can help sun Yingying within his scope of authority.


    So sun Yingying bought two bags of steamed bread at the original price on the train, a full 100 kg of steamed bread.


    This is the maximum quantity that the display car captain can give sun Yingying. Any more is beyond his ability.


    The display conductor dared to sell sun Yingying so many steamed buns because the next stop is the terminal, which can supply food in time and will not affect passengers.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu carried a lot of steamed bread. Before, the trunk couldn''t fit. They were tied directly to the car and were frozen hard.


    However, fortunately, there is a kitchen here, which can be distilled in the steamer.


    At this time, the steamed bread has been soft, and a smell of steamed bread comes to my face, including the smell of soy sauce meat, which is greedy.


    Sun Yingying filled some water in the old enamel basin and said to sun Lanlan, "take it to wash your hands and have dinner right away."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "Hmm!"


    Just after calling her father, sun Lanlan seemed to have learned without a teacher. She could say some simple words of one or two words.


    Hearing her sister''s response, sun Yingying was even happier.


    Today, I saw my father and my sister spoke. It was a double happiness.


    Sun Yingying took out the three lunch boxes, filled them with thin rice porridge and brought them to the table. The sauce pig head meat was also brought to the table.


    Bai Yixiu came to help with a bowl with this gap in his hand.


    Several people washed their hands and began to eat.


    He Yunqiang said excitedly, "we haven''t eaten meat for nearly two months. The last time we ate meat, it seemed that it was the Mid Autumn Festival. One person had two pieces of meat."


    Sun Chenghai also nodded, "yes, but the cook here doesn''t taste good. Look, the soy sauce meat made by my daughter is really delicious. Oh, by the way, Yingying, did you make it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Yixiu took people to dig traps on the mountain, caught ten wild boars and got a lot of pork. Yixiu, as the trap digger, got 10% of the meat.


    The villagers didn''t want pig heads, so I used our good meat to exchange five big pig heads with the villagers. When I went up the mountain to collect medicine, I picked some seasonings that could be used for marinated meat.


    A pig''s head can pull out ten jin of marinated meat, which is dozens of Jin. I left ten jin for my second grandmother because LAN LAN and I live in her house. Yixiu and I carried all the rest. "

 Chapter 2342

    Bai Yixiu also echoed, "people always use doctors when they die. My hometown, Baihe Village, is in the mountain and far from the county. I can only endure illness at ordinary times.


    Now, after Yingying went, everyone was uncomfortable. It cost a few cents to see a doctor and buy medicine. Yingying is respected in the village. Uncle, don''t worry. It''s really safe and comfortable there. "


    Sun Chenghai nodded, smiled and said, "don''t worry, now you can finally rest assured."


    The two daughters look good and have meat on their faces.


    It''s good to marry a local person. You won''t be bullied because you look good. It''s good to choose this way.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to wash the dishes. On such a cold day, he can''t bear sun Yingying to wash the dishes.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu is so diligent and loves his daughter, sun Chenghai is even happier.


    Sun Yingying moved a pocket and said to he Yunqiang, "uncle he, this is what grandma Zheng prepared for you. We''ll carry it for you."


    Seeing the parcel on the ground, he Yunqiang was stunned. "There''s mine? It''s so far away. Hey, it''s too hard for you. Thank you very much."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Since it''s inconvenient for you to mail, we''ll try our best to carry it back. Fortunately, there are suitable repairs on the road, so we can bring so many things."


    He Yunqiang was excited. "That''s great. By the way, my parents haven''t found out who intercepted the letter?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I haven''t found it yet, but you don''t have to worry. Grandma Zheng and grandpa he are senior engineers. Only they can repair the machines in the machinery factory.


    Therefore, they have not been affected, and their wages are high and they live a good life. By the way, let me bring you money and some tickets. I''ll give them to you now. "


    Sun Yingying found an envelope from the package, containing money and tickets, and handed it to he Qiang.


    He Qiang took it and thanked him again and again.


    Seeing that it was dark outside, sun Chenghai said, "Yingying, it''s appropriate to repair. It''s dark. Although we still have a lot to say, I also know that you are very hard and tired by car.


    You have a good sleep today and we''ll talk tomorrow. By the way, do you still lack anything? "


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "No, Captain Wang is very good. He lent us bedding. LAN LAN and I live in this house. Yi Xiu lives next door. Dad, don''t worry about us.


    By the way, I think you and uncle he have frostbite on their hands. Come on, take this jar of medicine and apply it later to eliminate frostbite on their hands and feet. By the way, Dad, there are also shoes, two pairs of big cotton padded shoes. "


    Sun Yingying gave some of his father''s things to sun Cheng kelp.


    Sun Chenghai never felt so happy and happy. He took his daughter''s things and went back in the wind and snow.


    They are not ordinary people on this northwest farm.


    Although there are guards, these guards never beat or scold.


    Therefore, sun Chenghai thinks it''s safe for his daughter to live here.


    Sun Lanlan looked at his father''s back and smiled. He was very happy.


    The cauldron has been cleaned. It has been filled with water. It is burning hot water. They will wash later.


    Sun Yingying began to take things out. She just saw the people here. Even captain Wang had chilblain on her hands and ears. She also had a bottle of Chilblain Cream.

 Chapter 2343

    Sun Yingying said, "Yi Xiu, it''s our intention to give captain Wang a few kilograms of pickled meat and this bottle of Chilblain Cream. Maybe for the sake of these things, we can be better to our father."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, I know captain Wang''s office is over there. I''ll send it over."


    Sun Yingying took her sister to the toilet, came back to wash, and sent her to the quilt. There was also a military kettle filled with water to warm the quilt.


    Bai Yixiu went to the office and was allowed in.


    Captain Wang saw Bai Yixiu and asked curiously, "do you need help?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head, smiled and said, "Captain Wang, we brought back some soy sauce meat from home and sent it to everyone to taste fresh."


    The bag Bai Yixiu took is enough to weigh five kilograms.


    Of course, Captain Wang and several other comrades were also greedy for meat, but they had discipline and couldn''t take other people''s things at will, so they shook their heads, "this is not necessary. We have discipline and can''t accept it."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "We didn''t buy this thing. We caught a wild boar in the mountain, assigned it to the pig''s head, and came home to stew it ourselves. It''s our intention. We''ll take it to the kitchen tomorrow and stew it with cabbage and potatoes. The taste is also excellent."


    Captain Wang hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness. We can''t accept it."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu could not continue to give it. Then he took out a bottle of Chilblain Cream, "no meat, put away this bottle of Chilblain Cream. This is the Chilblain Cream made by my object by picking medicine and boiling on the mountain.


    The effect is good. Look at my hand. There was chilblain every year before. After using it several times this year, it disappeared. Moreover, my object said that it will not recur in the future. "


    Captain Wang was stunned. "Oh, is there such a good thing?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Of course, these things are ordinary medicinal materials. They are worthless. Try them."


    Captain Wang also has a lot of chilblain on his hands. It hurts outside and itches inside. Especially when he goes to bed at night, it itches indescribably. It''s hard to scratch his heart and lungs.


    Captain Wang thought for a moment and said, "OK, meat, take it back. I''ll stay with this frostbite cream."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Since I gave it, I won''t take it back."


    With that, Bai Yixiu turned and left.


    Seeing a large piece of meat in the plastic bag on the table, Xiao Liu swallowed his saliva, "Captain, otherwise we won''t return it. They haven''t eaten meat for more than a month!"


    Captain Wang frowned, "but we have discipline!"


    Little Liu mumbled, "we can''t take a needle from the masses, but we didn''t take it. They sent it! We are in short supply of materials. We haven''t eaten meat for more than two months. Everyone is greedy and panic!


    After the big deal, let''s pay more attention to sun Chenghai and repay them. The meat will be cut into small pieces and stewed with Chinese cabbage tomorrow. Everyone can eat it! "


    Of course, Captain Wang understood that everyone''s life was difficult. After simple thinking, he nodded, took out the dagger, then cut open the plastic bag, cut a small piece and took a bite!


    Oh, hey, it smells good!


    Xiao Liu stared at captain Wang, "how does the captain taste?"


    Captain Wang nodded, "it tastes good. I''ll taste it to see if there''s any problem! If I''m ok, we''ll take the meat to the canteen for stew tomorrow!"

 Chapter 2344

    Xiao Liu swallowed his saliva and nodded, "Captain, how do you feel now?"


    Captain Wang replied, "I don''t feel anything except incense!"


    Xiao Liu took it from the captain''s hand, cut a piece of the knife and put it in his mouth, "then I''ll try it for you too! Ouch, it''s delicious!"


    In this way, you and I have a taste.


    Bai Yixiu comes back. Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan have already washed.


    Sun Yingying asked, "take it?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "originally, they didn''t want meat. They only accepted Chilblain Cream, but I didn''t take back the meat. They didn''t chase me. They must have accepted it!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Materials are in short supply and conditions are difficult. It''s rare to have meat. It''s reasonable for them to accept it!"


    Sun Yingying saw that her sister had fallen asleep, and then took out a tiger skin from the space. This was what sun Yingying put in the space in her previous life.


    I thought it was useless, but I didn''t expect it to be used this time.


    Sun Yingying said, "the stove is in our house. If you take it next door and cover it on your body, it will be warmer!"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t refuse, "then I''ll go and have a rest. You can have a rest earlier! By the way, you can''t close all the windows if you open half of them. Carbon monoxide poisoning is not fun!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, went to the window, opened the window, and then blocked it with bricks, so that half of the window was open for ventilation.


    I''m also very tired on the train. Now when I get to the place, I want to sleep when I''m full.


    Back in the room, Bai Yixiu paved the bedding, and then covered his body with old tiger skin. On top of the tiger skin, he covered it with a quilt, and sun Yingying just gave him a hot water bag.


    Soon the quilt became very warm, sleepy, and Bai Yixiu fell into a deep sleep.


    Even though he fell asleep, he still had a little vigilance.


    In a strange place, he wants to protect sun YingYing and sun Lanlan.


    Fortunately, it was a safe night. When he got up the next morning, Bai Yixiu went to carry water and poured it into the jar.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang also came early. They brought their own food, cabbage and potatoes.


    In the morning, it was relatively simple. I cooked rice porridge.


    Because the conditions are limited, I can''t even make a small pickle, because there is no soy sauce and no vinegar.


    Sun Yingying asked at dinner, "Dad, how do you usually eat?"


    Sun Chenghai replied, "we have 30 kilograms of grain every month, including 15 kilograms of fine grain, 20 kilograms of coarse grain and some vegetables. There are more vegetables in summer, potatoes, Chinese cabbage and radish in winter! Each one has 30 kilograms every month!"


    Sun Yingying thought, "well, when the weather is fine, I''ll buy some salt from the county and come back to give you a little dried radish! So you can have something to eat when you drink porridge or eat Wowotou!"


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai thought, "if it''s just oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, just go to the canteen to buy it! But we didn''t have money before. We can only do what we give and eat what we give!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened. "Then I''ll see what I can buy later! Buy more and prepare some things for you for a long time!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled. He knew that his daughter had money. In that case, there was no need to be polite to her.

 Chapter 2345

    He Yunqiang also nodded. "Now I have money and tickets. I''ll buy what I need! I can''t eat all of you!"


    The things they usually get are actually enough for them to eat. They can''t die of hunger, but they can''t eat well. Maybe their level is not high, so the treatment is like this.


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Xu next door are assigned a lot of food, vegetables and meat. They should be higher than them.


    So after dinner, he Yunqiang took sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to the canteen.


    It''s cold outside. Sun Chenghai is in the house with his daughter, sun Lanlan.


    Most of the time, sun Chenghai was talking and sun Lanlan was listening.


    Only occasionally, sun Lanlan said a word or two.


    In spite of this, sun Chenghai has been very satisfied and happy. The eldest daughter said that according to the state of the younger daughter, he can fully recover in a year and a half.


    Sun Chenghai taught his daughter to recite the three character Sutra and the thousand character text, but most of them were recited by sun Chenghai.


    Sun Chenghai enjoyed this atmosphere very much.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu followed he Yunqiang to the canteen.


    Seeing sun Yingying, Master Yu in the canteen, he picked up a piece of soy sauce meat on the side and asked happily, "did you make these soy sauce pig head meat?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, when dividing meat in the village, other people don''t want to have pig heads. I exchange three kilograms of meat for a pig head, and I exchange all the pork I share for pig heads! It''s very cost-effective to make such sauce pig head meat. Three kilograms of meat can be exchanged for ten kilograms of sauce pig head meat!"


    Master Yu''s eyes brightened when he heard this and nodded again and again, "that''s really cost-effective! I tasted the taste just now. It''s really good! Although it''s very salty, it tastes full!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "If you eat alone, it may be salty, but if you cut it and stew it with cabbage, potatoes and radishes, the taste will spread out and eat better!"


    Master Yu nodded, "I''ll stew a pot of cabbage vermicelli this noon! If it tastes good, girl, can you give me that formula? So when I go to the county to get supplies next time, I won''t want good meat and I''ll directly ask for pig head.


    Because the pig''s head is not easy to cook, many people don''t want to eat it! If I have a way to make it delicious, it''s more cost-effective to have the pig''s head! There''s more fat on the pig''s head, so that comrades can eat more meat! "


    Although this recipe is very precious, sun Yingying feels that sharing it with Master Yu at this time can bring more benefits to her.


    At least, it''s much more convenient to buy something.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, although there are many kinds of spices used, they are very common. As long as the proportion is good, you can make delicious sauce pig head meat!"


    Master Yu was overjoyed when he heard this. "Are you really willing to teach me?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, it''s not a big deal! When I get back to my residence, I find a paper and pen, and I''ll write you the formula. You can make such a taste by configuring spices according to those proportions and following the above steps!"


    Master Yu looked at Sun Yingying more happily, "great, girl, how can I thank you?"


    Sun Yingying was not polite and said very frankly, "my father is here. I came to see my father this time. I saw no pickles, so I wanted to pickle some dried turnips for my father. In this way, even if I drink porridge, it can be delicious."

 Chapter 2346

    Master Yu smiled and felt embarrassed. Maybe what he asked for was Comrade Sun''s secret recipe, "hehe, can you teach me?


    There are no cooks in our company. I was also driven to the shelves and arranged to cook. Comrades also said that there is no side dish for dinner.


    We don''t have anything else here, but there are many radishes, cabbage and potatoes. If you teach me, I''ll give you more cabbage and radish. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was very happy, "OK, I can also make pickled cabbage. As long as there is enough salt, I can do it."


    "There''s a lot of salt here. In our place, it''s not easy to replenish once, so most of them are commonly used, and they will replenish a lot every time." Master Yu replied, "come on, there are commonly used things in the house over there. What do you want?


    If you have money, you can buy it. I can give you some cabbage and radish, but I can''t give you these things. After all, they are distributed from the top. You have to register how much you use.


    But those cabbages and radishes are different. We planted them ourselves. There are many. "


    Master Yu was magnanimous. Sun Yingying asked for ten kilograms of salt and some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Fortunately, sun Yingying not only has money, but also has tickets.


    He Yunqiang also bought some, and then put them together with what sun Yingying bought for everyone to use.


    Sun Yingying came back again with what he had bought.


    Now it''s snowing heavily and it''s impossible to dry radishes. Sun Yingying decides to chop some cabbage, then mix it with chopped marinated meat and vermicelli, and make dumplings at noon.


    He Yunqiang was happy when he heard about making dumplings. "Hey, I''ve been here for more than five years. I''ll eat dumplings for the new year. There''s very little meat there. It''s delicious."


    Sun Chenghai smiled bitterly, "I''ve been eating meat for eight years. Although the taste is ordinary, it''s also a piece of the farm''s heart. Eating dumplings is also the new year."


    Sun Yingying looked at his father and said, "Dad, I''ll let you eat delicious dumplings this year. By this time next year, if I''m not busy, I''ll come to see you."


    Sun Chenghai shook his head. "If you have something spare, send it to me. If not, forget it. Don''t come. You''ll come here. I''m also frightened.


    Instead, you might as well stay in Baihe Village honestly. It''s safe and I can rest assured. Let''s write more letters, too. "


    He Yunqiang also nodded, "yes, Yingying. You go back and tell my parents not to worry about me. Although we are lonely here, we are much better than before. Now our work is not heavy and we can eat."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I see. Well, stop talking, Dad, uncle he, your hair is so long. Haven''t you had a haircut for a long time?


    I''ll burn hot water and wash your hair. I have a hairdresser here. I''ll cut your hair? "


    Sun Chenghai heard this, "Oh, can you still have a haircut?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course. I''ll go to master Yu and borrow a pair of scissors to promise you a good haircut."


    Sun Chenghai smiled. "You don''t have to burn hot water. There''s a bathroom next to the boiler. Let''s take a bath there. It''s fast."


    He Yunqiang also nodded, "OK, I''ll go too."


    If it can be refreshing, who is willing to be messy?

 Chapter 2347

    Sun Yingying smiled. No wonder his father had been here for eight years and his clothes were a little shabby, but he was very clean without strange smell and lice.


    "Bai Yixiu, what people are locked up in the northwest farm?" Sun Yingying whispered. His father and he Yunqiang are senior engineers of confidential scientific research institutions. What about the others?


    Bai Yixiu lowered his voice and whispered, "I''ve seen it carefully, and I''ve also chatted with Uncle sun and uncle he. I learned from it that some here are knowledgeable elements like Uncle sun, and the other are senior officials and senior generals.


    Although we have to work here, there are absolutely no beatings and insults. In addition, although the materials here are limited, none of them starve to death. If they get sick, they will be sent to the county or even the urban area for treatment. "


    Sun Yingying was surprised to hear that, "this is equivalent to a high-standard reform through labor camp!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, anyway, the guards here are not very polite to these people, there is no beating and scolding, but some people can''t bear the gap, their mind is not firm, they are unhappy, and they can''t see hope.


    Like your father, he will never miss the news of you and your sister. "


    Sun Yingying sighed with relief, "then I won''t worry."


    At this time, sun Lanlan stared at his sister. Bai Yixiu listened carefully.


    Although she can''t speak a whole sentence yet, she knows everything.


    She knows that dad is safe here and there will be no danger. That''s enough.


    Sun Yingying wrote the recipe of pig head meat in brine sauce and handed it to Bai Yixiu. Bai Yixiu sent it to master Yu and borrowed a pair of scissors.


    Master Yu got the recipe of stewed pig head meat from Bai Yixiu. He was very happy and lent Bai Yixiu the new scissors without hesitation.


    Bai Yixiu takes it back. Sun Yingying has cut the snake skin pocket. He can make a cloth later.


    Sun Yingying took out a pusher and a shaving razor, and found a stone outside as a grindstone, which was polished brightly.


    Sun Chenghai, he Yunqiang, will come soon.


    It''s cold outside. Run to the stove and start baking your hair, otherwise your hair will freeze in a moment.


    Sun Chenghai''s hair is softer, less and dries faster.


    Seeing that the light in the room was very dark and not suitable for hair cutting, sun Yingying moved the bench and said to his father, "Dad, let''s go under the eaves to cut our hair. The light in the room is too dark. I''m afraid I can''t cut it well!"


    Sun Chenghai thought, "but it''s cold outside. It''ll freeze your hands!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head. "It''s just a matter of a while. It won''t freeze your hands."


    When sun Chenghai saw his daughter say so, he also felt that the room was dark and inappropriate. "Well, let''s hurry up. I don''t want any hairstyle or no hairstyle. Just cut it short and comfortable!"


    Sun Yingying put the stool under the eaves. At this time, the waiting wind was not strong, so the snow in the sky just fell on the ground and didn''t blow under the eaves.


    Sun Chenghai sat down. Sun Yingying wrapped the cut snake skin pocket around his father and clamped it with a small clip.


    Sun Yingying first cut these long hair short with scissors, and then pushed the temples behind his head and ears short with a small push.


    In particular, the position of the temples is very stylish, which outlines the whole face and is more heroic.

 Chapter 2348

    His father''s face is suitable for three or seven points, but Sun Yingying paid special attention to this when he had a haircut.


    It took about ten minutes to cut my hair. It was very refreshing and the whole person looked refreshed.


    Sun Yingying took out his razor and shaved off all the beard on his father''s mouth and chin. It was clean and refreshing.


    This set of actions is done at one go.


    Although there is no mirror now, sun Chenghai is very surprised that his daughter can cut her hair and shave so well.


    So sun Chenghai asked, "Yingying, how can you have a haircut? And there are such haircutting tools!"


    Sun Yingying has long thought out his speech. "Remember grandpa Zheng at the gate of our alley? I used to help him."


    Sun Yingying didn''t lie. Dad, Dad had an accident and her mother remarried. She didn''t live well with her sister in the Wei family.


    Because she is stubborn and old lady Wei has a mean mouth, sun Yingying often doesn''t have enough to eat.


    Whenever he was hungry, sun Yingying would return to their original alley.


    In the past, grandpa used to take her to Grandpa Zheng for haircut and shaving, so she knew grandpa Zheng and grandpa Zheng knew her.


    Let her help wash people''s hair or do some small things, and then grandpa Zheng invited her to dinner.


    Because of this opportunity, sun Yingying will shave his head.


    However, sun Yingying''s craftsmanship in the book is not good. Her craftsmanship comes from her previous life. In the big week, she often trimmed Bai Yi''s hair.


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai fell into memory.


    After a while, sun Chenghai sighed and said, "after so many years, things must have changed!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Grandpa Zheng is getting old! He has taught his son his craft and is now providing for the aged at home. It would be great if our grandpa were alive!"


    Sun Chenghai''s nose was sour. "In fact, it was 89 When your grandfather died. I was the old son of my father, and your aunt and I were twins! Your grandmother has been in poor health since she gave birth to me and your aunt!


    Your grandfather has excellent medical skills and has been conditioned with good medicine. Your grandmother died when your aunt and I were not adults. At that time, the world was chaotic, your two uncles and aunts stayed abroad, and even your second uncle went abroad before liberation!


    Let your grandpa go too, but he loves this country and the land under his feet too much. He doesn''t want to go without saying anything! I can''t let go of your grandpa, so I stayed!


    Fortunately, your grandfather died. Even if I have some setbacks, I also have hope to live when I see that you and your sister are well. "


    Sun Yingying listened to what his father had said before, and his heart was mixed.


    Who doesn''t love his hometown? Who doesn''t love the land under his feet?


    Sun Yingying gently comforted her father: "Dad, everything will pass! It has been 74 years now, and the college entrance examination has been stopped for seven years. It is said that one generation in ten years will be broken in three years.


    I always think that things will not go on like this, and the college entrance examination should be resumed soon! Ordinary people like me can think of this. How can those wise people at the top not know that the country lacks knowledgeable people?


    Whether it''s young students, old people who have read poetry and books, learned advanced culture, or intellectuals, they are urgently needed by the country. Therefore, Dad, you should be patient! Just think it''s dark before dawn. Soon it''s dawn and the sun comes out! "

 Chapter 2349

    Sun Chenghai was shocked when he heard his daughter''s words. After careful taste, it was very reasonable.


    At the same time, he sometimes thinks about this problem, and his guess is consistent with his daughter. Maybe it''s really possible in the future!


    If he could leave this place and return to his work unit, sun Chenghai felt that the whole person would be perfect.


    Sun Chenghai was a little excited. He lowered his voice and asked, "Yingying, will it really be like this?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I think so!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled, "I think so!"


    At this time, he Yunqiang came out from the inside and asked with a smile: "Oh, what are you father and daughter talking about here? Oh, old sun, your hairstyle is very beautiful. After cutting your hair and shaving, the whole person is ten years younger!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled and touched his head and chin. "Don''t mention it. It''s really refreshing after cutting his hair and shaving his beard! Yunqiang, sit down quickly. Yingying, hurry to cut your uncle he''s hair!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "uncle he, sit down and I''ll surround you with this cloth!"


    He Yunqiang couldn''t wait to sit down and wait for sun Yingying to cut his hair.


    Sun Yingying covered the cloth for he Yunqiang, then combed his hair neatly with a comb, picked up scissors and cut off his long hair.


    He Yunqiang''s face is not suitable for long hair, but for spiritual size.


    This time, sun Yingying moved faster and pushed he Yunqiang''s ears and temples behind his head.


    The hair on the top of the head is a little longer than the board inch. It''s very energetic to stand up.


    Sun Yingying also shaved he Yunqiang. He Yunqiang, who had a big beard, had a clean face.


    Originally, he looked like he was in his fifties and sixties. After shaving, he was at most forty, a few years younger than his actual age.


    Sun Yingying gave sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang a haircut, which was naturally seen by others on the farm.


    Their hair is also very long. It was eight months before the last haircut.


    Some people have long hair that can be braided.


    The crowd gathered around one after another. Someone who knew sun Chenghai asked, "who is this lesbian sun Chenghai?"


    Sun Chenghai smiled and replied with great pride, "my two daughters and my future son-in-law come to see me! This is my eldest daughter, sun Yingying!"


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized that sun Yingying looked like sun Chenghai.


    "Oh, hey, grandson, you''re enjoying yourself. My daughter is so filial that she came to see you!"


    "Yes, you are the first person to visit our farm!"


    "Oh, my unfilial sons don''t want to see me!"


    "Who says not? My son and daughter are from all over the world, and I don''t know where they are!"


    ¡­¡­


    While people are envious, they also have some losses.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying quickly turned off the topic: "I think uncles and uncles have long hair. Why don''t you apply to captain Wang? If captain Wang agrees, I''ll cut everyone''s hair in the canteen. How about it?"


    The canteen is very warm because there is a boiler.


    She cut her father''s and he Yunqiang''s hair under the eaves, and her hands were trembling with cold. If she cut other people''s hair again, she couldn''t continue to cut here.


    Hearing this, an elderly man said, "little girl, would you really like to cut our hair?"

 Chapter 2350

    Sun Yingying smiled, "of course, I''m fine here anyway! It''s snowing heavily now. I don''t know when the snow can stop, and I don''t know when I can go back!


    In that case, it''s better to find something to cut your hair and have a haircut! It''s better to be clear and refreshing than the New Year! "


    After hearing this, the people were in a good mood, "then wait, let''s apply!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "if I have applied, after lunch, I will go to the canteen and cut everyone''s hair. Now I''m going to make lunch!"


    People also understand very well that since they are here, of course they should cook for their father!


    Sun Yingying took out a small mirror and handed it to his father. He Yunqiang said, "look how I cut my hair?"


    Sun Chenghai was satisfied, "very good!"


    He Yunqiang quickly took it from sun Chenghai''s hand, looked up, down, left and right in the small mirror, nodded with great satisfaction, "Oh, this hairstyle looks energetic! I''ll keep this hairstyle in the future!"


    Sun Yingying explained: "then you quickly break your hair and pat it. We''ll make dumplings later!"


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang nodded one after another, "OK, don''t worry, make sure it''s clean!" Sun Yingying beat him with a towel to make sure he''s clean.


    When I got to the house, I scooped out three bowls of noodles and put them into the open porcelain basin, then poured warm water and began to mix noodles.


    Now sun Yingying is very skilled in doing these jobs. He soon reconciled his noodles, covered it with a basin and began to wake up.


    The Chinese cabbage that had just been washed had drained, and sun Yingying began to chop it with a kitchen knife.


    The noodles boiled in hot water and chopped up.


    Sun Yingying wants to take out the steamed pork head with sauce from the pot, cut it into small pieces, and then chop it up.


    Finally, I cut some green onions, ginger and garlic. These spices are from Master Yu.


    Of course, those pepper, five spice powder and so on were prepared by sun Yingying himself. He brought some specially.


    Put all these in a basin, and then pour oil and salt into it to make a delicious dumpling filling.


    The piece of wood that was brushed clean by sun Yingying, which was hung outside, was put on the table by Bai Yixiu.


    Ready, sun Yingying found that there was no rolling pin.


    So sun Yingying said to Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, go to the canteen and borrow the rolling pin for rolling dumpling skin from Master Yu! Everything is ready. I only owe a small rolling pin!"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t cry. He nodded and quickly turned out.


    Sun Yingying took out the awakened flour and rubbed it hard to ensure that the dough was uniform and tenacious.


    Sun Yingying cut a third of the dough, then kneaded it into strips, kneaded it on the chopping board to make it cylindrical, and then cut it into a round dough with a knife.


    Sun Yingying sprinkled some flour on these dough, and then pressed the dough to facilitate subsequent rolling.


    When sun Yingying pressed all the dough, Bai Yixiu borrowed a rolling pin.


    Sun Yingying carried the dumpling skin in his left hand and rolled it evenly in his right hand.


    Just gently roll a few times, and a round dough will roll.


    Bai Yixiu took over the dough and began to make dumplings. A Yuanbao shaped dumpling was quickly wrapped.


    He Yunqiang can also make dumplings, but Sun Chenghai used to be a young master at home. He has never cooked or entered the kitchen. He can''t make dumplings at all.

 Chapter 2351

    However, sun Chenghai has strong hands-on ability and learning ability. After seeing how Bai Yixiu makes dumplings, he can make good dumplings after practicing two or three.


    Sun Yingying rolled the dough so quickly that the three couldn''t finish it.


    Sun Lanlan washed her hands and came to help. The four people made dumplings together, faster.


    It only took more than 20 minutes to wrap all the noodles and fillings. Everyone smells the delicious dumpling fillings. The cooked dumplings must be more fragrant.


    Bai Yixiu added water to the cooker, set fire to boil water and prepared to cook dumplings.


    The fire boiled water, and soon the water began to boil.


    Sun Yingying began to put the dumplings into the boiling pot and cover it.


    Bai Yixiu burns a fire, and sun Yingying looks at it to prevent it from flowing out.


    Sun Yingying said to sun Lanlan, "Lan Lan, peel some garlic quickly. After a while, we''ll make a dip for dumplings."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, smiled and went to peel garlic.


    Sun Chenghai also came to help. They peeled a lot of garlic.


    When sun Yingying saw it, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "We eat dumplings with garlic, not garlic with dumplings."


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "ha ha, I peel too much when I''m not careful. It''s all right. I can fry after I put it."


    He Yunqiang also said: "garlic soaked in vinegar tastes good."


    Sun Yingying had no time to speak. He opened the lid of the pot, poured more than half a bowl of cold water, and then gently stirred the dumplings with a fence.


    White dumplings, like a big white goose, float on it.


    After adding cold water three times, the dumplings were finally cooked.


    Sun Yingying took the lunch boxes, the incomplete dishes, bowls and pots and began to fill them with dumplings.


    Sun Yingying said to everyone, "Dad, uncle he, you eat first. I have to cook a pot here!"


    It''s a little too much today. You can''t cook it all at once.


    Sun Chenghai said, "let''s wait for you to eat. It''s also cool dumplings."


    Sun Yingying shook his head and said with a smile, "dumplings are hot. Eat them quickly. I''ll eat this pot of hot dumplings later. Besides, they''re all a family. Why are you so polite? Lan Lan, hurry up and take dad and uncle he to dinner."


    Sun Lanlan nodded and handed his chopsticks to his father, uncle he, "rice, rice!"


    This is a word that sun Lanlan can say. It''s very clear and pleasant to hear.


    Sun Chenghai nodded, "let''s eat first!"


    He Yunqiang couldn''t wait. At this time, he picked up chopsticks and put one in his mouth, "Oh, oh, hot, hot... Delicious, delicious."


    He Yunqiang is almost crying. He hasn''t eaten such delicious dumplings for a long time.


    So is sun Chenghai. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious.


    Bai Yixiu picked up the bowl, then took a dumpling, blew the heat off it, and then sent it to sun Yingying''s mouth, "Yingying, try it. It tastes good."


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t refuse. He ate dumplings. They really tasted good.


    Sun Yingying said, "you can eat the dumplings in the pot. They''re almost ready. Don''t clip them for me."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head, put a dumpling in his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he slowly said, "how can we? We should eat such delicious dumplings together, which is called sharing joys and sorrows!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, good!"


    In this way, sun Yingying was fed dumplings by Bai Yixiu and cooked dumplings without delaying eating and working.

 Chapter 2352

    He Yunqiang lowered his voice and whispered, "brother sun, you''re a good son-in-law. You know you love Yingying. Don''t look at it as a bowl of dumplings, you can see that Yingying is in your heart.


    You know, in some places, when women don''t serve, men eat first. It''s rare to be able to think about Yingying in everything. "


    Sun Chenghai also nodded. He was very satisfied and saw the big from the small. It can be seen that the son-in-law was good to his daughter.


    So careful, what reason does he have to object?


    When the dumplings were cooked and sun Yingying filled them all, he began to sit down and eat them with everyone.


    Although it''s only on the table now, sun Yingying didn''t eat less dumplings under Bai Yixiu''s feeding.


    It may be because of the reunion, or because the dumplings taste very good. Everyone is full. Even sun Lanlan''s children eat more than usual.


    After eating, everyone is lazy.


    Sun Chenghai smiled and said, "Oh, it''s like a dream. I can''t believe it. My daughter, sun Chenghai, came to see me and made me delicious dumplings."


    He Yunqiang envied, "I really envy you. With these two good daughters, I will enjoy happiness in the future!"


    Sun Chenghai also nodded and agreed, "my two daughters are excellent, and my son-in-law Yixiu is also very good. I have a place in my old life."


    Sun Lanlan gestured, "Dad, I will be filial to you in the future."


    Sun Chenghai looked at the little daughter who couldn''t speak completely and felt sad.


    If he had no accident, or his little daughter wouldn''t have a fever and burn out her vocal cords.


    He didn''t regret it before, but he sometimes regretted it when facing his two daughters. If he had not come back when he was studying abroad, he might not have had such an experience.


    However, if you stay abroad and don''t come back, you won''t marry Wang Shumei, let alone sun YingYing and sun Lanlan.


    Everything is providence. Since Providence is so, we can only follow its Providence and be kind to the people around us.


    Sun Chenghai calmed down, looked at Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan and asked, "Yingying, LAN LAN, is your mother okay?"


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "it should be good. At the beginning, even if Mrs. Wei objected, Wei Yunxiang married her mother. Although Mrs. Wei was not good to us when we came to the Wei family, there was a shelter for us, and no one bullied us."


    Although his daughter was laughing, sun Chenghai could feel his daughter''s helplessness and sadness at that time.


    Sun Chenghai was bitter, "sorry, I''m useless. My father didn''t protect you."


    Sun Yingying shook his head, smiled and said, "Dad, the Wei family got the benefit you gave us. Although Wei Yunxiang was not particularly good to us, he didn''t let us starve to death.


    Lan Lan had a bad voice. Even if I had medical skills, I couldn''t treat Lan Lan because of various conditions. Therefore, when I learned that I was going to the countryside, I took Lan Lan away secretly.


    Because I believe that with my medical skills, I can certainly support my sister and myself. It''s better than letting my sister stay at home. At least my sister and my sister. Things are really as I expected. Everything is very good.


    In addition, before leaving, I asked Wei Yunxiang for 200 yuan and 100 Jin of national food stamps. With these, my sister and I can live well in the countryside. As long as we get through the difficulties at the beginning, we will be fine in the future. "

 Chapter 2353

    Sun Chenghai was stunned. "Did Wei Yunxiang give it to you voluntarily?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I''m not very willing, but my father gave him a box of gold and I saw it. In addition, all the good things he got from others were buried in the garden, and I know it.


    After I said this, Wei Yunxiang was also worried that he would not agree to my conditions. I reported him. In addition, the quota in the countryside was originally Wei Qianqian''s. Now I go, he naturally wants to compensate me.


    But he doesn''t know. Going to the countryside is also one of my plans. I use these conditions to strive for benefits for myself. Dad, you see, I can protect myself and my sister. "


    When sun Chenghai heard his daughter''s words, his heart was sour.


    Although his daughter said it lightly, he could imagine that under such complex circumstances, the two daughters must have suffered a lot of grievances if they survived in the Wei family.


    Alas, the situation was so urgent that he could only entrust Wei Yunxiang.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yunxiang married Wang Shumei.


    Forget it, since they are married, it has nothing to do with him.


    For the rest of his life, he only hopes that his two daughters can be well. He will have the remaining time to make up for his two daughters.


    Sun Chenghai is looking forward to returning to work as soon as possible so that he can protect his daughter.


    He Yunqiang could understand the bitterness in sun Chenghai''s heart and didn''t know how to comfort sun Chenghai for a time.


    Sun Lanlan gently held his father''s rough hand, "Dad, Dad, OK, OK!"


    With tears in his eyes, sun Cheng nodded, "OK, everything is fine, everything is fine."


    Sun Yingying has also measured his body and can feel it.


    Such a situation is hard won. In that book, the picture of the reunion of father and daughter may only exist in their dreams.


    Just then, Captain Wang brought someone and knocked at the door.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying quickly opened the door, "Oh, Captain Wang, do you have anything to do?"


    Captain Wang said with a smile, "I''m here to thank you for the sauce pig head meat you sent yesterday. It tastes good."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you''re welcome. I''ve given the recipe to master Yu. As long as I follow the above steps wrong, I can make a delicious sauce pig head meat."


    Captain Wang naturally knew the situation here and said with a smile, "ha ha, Master Yu also said that when the heavy snow stops, we will get more pig heads."


    "Well, if I''m still here, I''ll do it for you." Sun Yingying promised to do more things. When she left, I hope everyone can be kind to her father for her help.


    Captain Wang was even happier, but thought of another thing to come here, smiled and said, "by the way, in the morning, someone said you could have a haircut and said you were willing to help everyone have a haircut.


    Old comrades come to apply. I''ll check with you. Are you really willing to help you cut your hair? "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, of course. I have tools, and it''s very simple. I''m glad if I can help you."


    Captain Wang was even happier. "Well, someone has eaten and bathed and is waiting in the canteen. When you''re ready, can you go and cut their hair?"


    Captain Wang was very polite. It was not only the formula given by sun Yingying, but also because he and several comrades applied the frostbite cream sent by Bai Yixiu. His hands didn''t hurt or itch, and there were signs of improvement.

 Chapter 2354

    If, as Bai Yixiu said before, chilblain can be cured and will not recur in the future, it will be of great use to them.


    Not only for everyone on the farm, but also for reporting, promoting and benefiting other comrades in arms!


    Therefore, Captain Wang has special respect for people like sun Yingying.


    In addition, the people detained here, either intellectuals or senior officials, have had a good time. Although they have been dismissed from their posts now, the people above have explained and can''t embarrass them.


    Therefore, Captain Wang has developed a cautious and obedient personality and will not bully others.


    As the saying goes, a falling Phoenix is not as good as a chicken, but it is also a phoenix after all. After Nirvana and rebirth, it will become a Phoenix.


    If these people get back to work, moving their fingers will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Sun Yingying saw that Captain Wang had a very good attitude and nodded again and again, "I''ll pack up here and go there in about 15 minutes!"


    Captain Wang was also very satisfied when he heard this, "OK, I won''t bother you. Go back and tell them to line up over there!"


    There used to be a barber on the farm, but he had been sent out for treatment because of his poor health.


    No one from the top came, so none of them had a haircut.


    However, these soldiers can go to the county to have their hair cut during the rotation break, so they don''t have such messy hair as old comrades.


    After captain Wang left, sun Yingying tidied up his home, took his tools and went to the canteen with Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang did not pass by, but accompanied sun Lanlan here.


    When sun Yingying arrived at the canteen, he saw a lot of fresh old comrades with half dry hair waiting for a haircut.


    They know that sun Yingying is the one who cuts his hair, so they wash his hair first. This is also respect for sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "since we''ve all lined up, let''s start first!"


    Master Yu came first.


    His hair is not long enough to be braided, but it is not short.


    Master Yu shouted, "I''ll cut my hair first. After all, I cook every day. If my hair falls into the rice, you''ll feel sick after eating!"


    When Master Yu said this, everyone stepped aside.


    Master Yu''s craftsmanship is not good. If you drop your hair into the food again, you really can''t eat it.


    Sun Yingying tried to put the snake skin bag on Master Yu and began to have a haircut.


    Sun Yingying began to cut everyone''s hair with scissors and razor, and shaved everyone''s beard by the way.


    Because we just want to cut our hair short, we don''t have so many requirements, so we should adapt faster.


    At the same time, it also speeds up the speed because of proficiency.


    Although Bai Yixiu can''t cut his hair, he passes something to sun Yingying on the side.


    Mr. Bai, Mr. Xu''s hair may be a little long. He also wants to be clear and refreshing. In this way, it''s more comfortable to wear a hat.


    Sun Yingying also cut people''s hair like just now, but Mr. Bai looks very handsome.


    When sun Yingying cut Mr. Bai''s hair, he used a little more thought and left a hairstyle.


    I didn''t expect that the hairstyle cut with such a little attention is somewhat similar to Bai Yixiu''s hairstyle.


    In addition, Mr. Bai has a thick beard. Sun Yingying shaved off all the beard on his face with a razor.


    Mr. Xu on the side was slightly stunned. Alas, how can this young man look like Mr. Bai?

 Chapter 2355

    Mr. Bai also thought that Bai Yixiu looked familiar just now, but he didn''t think deeply in such a remote place as Northwest farm. Naturally, he didn''t think of who Bai Yixiu looked like!


    Sun Yingying was also stunned after seeing Mr. Bai shave.


    Oh, isn''t this the middle-aged version of Bai Yixiu?


    Sun Yingying looks at Mr. Bai and Bai Yixiu. Is this Bai Yixiu''s father?


    Obviously, not only sun Yingying but also Mr. Xu found such a situation and looked at Mr. Bai and Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu also reacted at this time, looked at Sun YingYing and blinked.


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Bai Yixiu was also a figure with the same background board in that book, but he simply mentioned two sentences. Sun Yingying recalled it carefully and couldn''t find out whether Bai Yixiu''s father was on the northwest farm.


    Mr. Bai smiled. "What''s the matter with you? Do you think it''s strange?"


    At this time, Master Yu took out a glass mirror with missing corner from the back and handed it to Mr. Bai, "Mr. Bai, do you look very similar to this little brother named Bai Yixiu? Are you relatives?"


    Mr. Bai was stunned and looked at Bai Yixiu. "Oh, what a coincidence. We are all surnamed Bai. Do we still look like each other?"


    Everyone nodded!


    Mr. Bai looked at Bai Yixiu, and then looked at himself in the mirror, "Oh, this, this... This is too similar? Young man, where are you from?"


    Although Bai Yixiu got some information from sun Yingying''s book that he was the youngest son of the Bai family who had been separated for many years in the capital.


    But I never expected to meet you here!


    Life is really full of miracles!


    Bai Yixiu replied, "my name is Bai Yixiu. I was born in Guangliang County, Xiyuan province. I was born in May 2004. My birthday is June 19. My mother is a salesperson of the supply and marketing cooperative. My father is a worker in the slaughterhouse. There are two sisters on it."


    Mr. Bai was surprised. "Oh, were you really born on June 19?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes! What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Bai smiled and shook his head, "nothing!"


    The youngest son of the eldest brother''s family was also born on June 19, 1954, and at the beginning, his eldest brother and sister-in-law worked in Xiyuan province. He didn''t know whether it was Guangliang county.


    However, the little nephew doesn''t look like the big brother and the other three nephews. On the contrary, Bai Yixiu looks like the big brother and the three older nephews.


    Just in that case, he can''t say.


    Before the matter is understood, if it is leaked, it will cause an uproar and may affect the young man in front of him.


    Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. I''ll go out and investigate it again.


    Master Yu looked at Mr. Bai and Bai Yixiu, "are you really not relatives? It doesn''t matter?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head again and again. "We Bai family have been farmers for generations. We were born and grew up in Guangliang county. This is the first time I went out of our county, the first time I came to the northwest farm, and also came with my object to visit my future father-in-law. I really haven''t seen Mr. Bai before."


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu was anxious to get rid of the relationship, Mr. Bai not only didn''t get angry, but felt that the boy was clever. He smiled and said, "I haven''t seen him before, but the same surname may have been a family 500 years ago, maybe our own family! It looks like, maybe it''s also possible."

 Chapter 2356

    Although everyone is skeptical, they do not admit it, and they will not continue to say it.


    After all, there are many things that are said and wrong.


    It took sun Yingying an afternoon to cut more than 30 people''s hair and cut all the people who came today.


    If anyone still wants to have a haircut, gather together. After washing, make an appointment here in the canteen. Sun Yingying will come and cut everyone''s hair again.


    During dinner, Master Yu steamed Wowotou and gave sun Yingying five.


    Sun Yingying was also polite and took Wowotou away.


    Although white steamed bread is delicious, Wowotou is also food and can not be wasted.


    When he came back in the evening, sun Yingying cooked a pot of radish vermicelli soup with steamed bread Wowotou. It tasted good.


    After dinner, sun Yingying whispered, "Dad, are you familiar with Mr. Bai?"


    Sun Chenghai was stunned and nodded. "I''m familiar with it. Once I fainted and Mr. Bai gave me first aid before I recovered my breath. Later, you sent me cotton padded clothes, sweaters and trousers, and I lent him the cotton padded clothes."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "No wonder I think Mr. Bai''s clothes look familiar. I bought them.


    But have you noticed Mr. Bai''s appearance? It''s a coincidence that Yixiu is seven points like Mr. Bai? "


    He Yunqiang patted his head and suddenly realized, "Oh, I finally understand why I always look familiar when I see Bai Yixiu? Yes, it''s very similar to Mr. Bai."


    Sun Chenghai looked at Bai Yixiu and thought about Mr. Bai. He was indeed very similar. "Now we are loose in control. We also talked with Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai''s home is in Beijing. Mr. Bai is 46 years old and has a son and a daughter."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Dad, are you sure there is only one son and one daughter in Mr. Bai''s family?"


    Seeing his daughter''s strange reaction, sun Chenghai nodded, "well, yes, sure. What''s the matter? You don''t think Yixiu looks like Mr. Bai, so you think there is a relationship between them?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I just feel strange. How can I look so alike?"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are many people who look like them. It''s no fuss. In addition, there are many people with mixed eyes. It''s better to be here."


    He Yunqiang also nodded, "yes, even if it has a relationship, it will have to go out later. Now we must firmly say that we don''t know each other. It doesn''t matter."


    Although sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu still have many doubts in their hearts, they also know that even if there is a relationship in this special place, it is not a good time to recognize relatives.


    Anyway, her family will be in the capital in the future. She is destined to return to the capital in the future. At that time, she must make a good investigation.


    Mr. Bai, after Mr. Xu returned, the two were silent.


    After a while, Mr. Xu said, "are you sure that young man has nothing to do with you? You haven''t been to Xiyuan Province, but how can I remember that brother Bai used to work in Xiyuan province?"


    Mr. Bai nodded, "yes, it''s not so much that Bai Yi looks like me, but I can tell you the truth. Bai Yi looks like my eldest brother when he was young.


    But in my current situation, even if I am curious, I can''t ask more questions to avoid causing trouble to the young man.


    Besides, my big brother is walking on thin ice now, and I can''t bother him with these things. Let''s keep a low profile and wait until later. "

 Chapter 2357

    Mr. Xu also nodded and thought, "that''s true. In addition, we also know that Bai Yixiu is sun Chenghai''s son-in-law and his family situation. It''s easy to investigate in the future."


    Now we can only respond to changes with invariance, and everything is waiting for the end.


    This is the best state now. Mr. Bai decided after careful consideration.


    Mr. Bai smiled and said, "I always feel that the control over us seems to be much looser. Maybe we can get back to our posts soon."


    Mr. Xu sighed, "that''s true, but no one knows when that day will come?"


    "Hehe, we are still young and in good health. As long as we survive and survive this period of time, we can still prosper in the future." Mr. Bai comforted and encouraged himself. As long as there is hope, we can always get through these difficulties.


    Mr. Xu also nodded, "I hope so!"


    The heavy snow continued, and the path inside the farm was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    Bai Yixiu, sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang went out to sweep the snow. Sun Yingying was worried that sun Lanlan would be frozen, so he made a snowman with sun Lanlan at the door.


    The ashes from the bottom of the pot make eyes, radishes make nose and red pepper make mouth. It''s very beautiful.


    Sun Lanlan saw the snowman and smiled happily.


    When everyone came, everything had breakfast.


    After breakfast, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu continued to go over and cut other people''s hair.


    Finally, it took three days to cut everyone''s hair here.


    Over the past six months, the supply of old comrades here has been enriched and a lot of food can''t be eaten up. Now with the help of sun Yingying, this one gave two kilograms of rice and the other one gave one kilogram of noodles.


    Again and again, sun Yingying received more than 50 kilograms of rice and more than 60 kilograms of flour, and they were all fine flour.


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to, but these people put down their things and left.


    Seeing these things in front of him, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "Dad, I''m sorry to want so many things!"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "since it''s delivered, you can take it. In the past six months, our supply has been much better. Maybe the above policy has changed and be more tolerant to our old comrades."


    He Yunqiang nodded. "Yes, we don''t lack food and drink, but we can''t eat well. After all, Master Yu''s workmanship is not good.


    Some people do it themselves. They are all old men. There are not many people who can really cook, and they don''t cook very delicious. Anyway, they can only eat. "


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying was embarrassed to accept everyone''s things, so he smiled and said, "well, since everyone sent something, let''s make some meat patties with flour.


    Two for one, please eat meat patties. It''s kind of a favor. It can also let you eat something delicious. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened. "It''s a good idea. I can make meat patties, but I don''t have such a big basin for so many people."


    Bai Yixiu thought, "Master Yu has always wanted to improve his cooking, but he hasn''t been able to do it. Maybe he''ll be happy if you go there and teach him to cook some good dishes at that time."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded again and again. It''s a good idea.


    One person has two pancakes, and these old comrades and those managers have a total of 1780.


    This more than 60 kilograms of flour should be enough to make hair noodles.


    So sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu carried the flour directly to the canteen.

 Chapter 2358

    Master Yu saw sun Yingying carrying flour and asked curiously, "don''t you want to sell me flour? In fact, it''s cold now, and the flour won''t break. It''s good to keep some flour for you to eat yourself. You don''t have to buy it in the county!"


    Sun Yingying shook her head, smiled and said, "Master Yu is not like this. I didn''t want to return for my haircut, but you sent me so many rice noodles again and again!


    I''m sorry to take it, but they won''t take it back. So I want to make some meat cakes, add some radishes and cabbage and distribute them to everyone. "


    Hearing this, Master Yu''s eyes brightened, "can you make meat pie?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, and it''s still golden on both sides, burnt outside and tender inside. By the way, Master Yu, do you have old noodles?"


    Master Yu nodded, "I often make steamed bread here. Of course, there are old noodles! Are you going to make meat cakes with hair noodles?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, only in this way can the meat pie be soft and delicious! Because it needs a large basin, I don''t have it, so I''ll get the flour here and borrow some tools from you!"


    Master Yu nodded, "OK, I have many tools here. Use whatever you want!"


    Hearing Master Yu''s quick promise, sun Yingying said with a smile, "when you have finished the meat pie, you must be filial to master first!"


    "Hehe, I''m absolutely not polite. I happen to see what you do and learn secretly!" Master Yu replied with a smile.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "don''t learn secretly. I can teach you directly! It''s just some homely practices. It tastes good and doesn''t have much technical content!


    Besides, there are many secret recipes for my family''s medical skills, but there are no secret recipes for cooking, so just learn! "


    Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t hide anything, Master Yu was more happy. He quickly found out the old face for sun YingYing and handed it to her.


    Sun Yingying broke these old noodles, then rolled them into fine powder with a rolling pin and melted them in warm water.


    The basin was very big. Sun Yingying poured in the flour, leaving only a ladle of flour outside.


    Soft and hard moderate, live the dough, then put it in a large basin and cover it with a cage cloth.


    Because the back kitchen of the kitchen is very warm, it can ferment faster in it.


    Sun Yingying put this big basin of noodles here. According to this temperature, it''s good to be able to send it in the afternoon.


    In the process of making noodles, Master Yu will, after all, often steam steamed bread.


    If you can''t make noodles, how can you steam steamed bread?


    Sun Yingying said to his master, "Master Yu, put this flour and flour here! It should be ready in the afternoon. I''ll make meat patties here."


    Master Yu replied brightly, "don''t worry, I''ll show you here!"


    Sun Yingying didn''t go back and saw Master Yu busy. She and Bai Yixiu were also helping.


    She also specially gave Master Yu a bag of spices. When cooking, she put some in it to add flavor.


    With sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu''s help, Master Yu moves faster and can have a rest.


    After working, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went back.


    After lunch, sun Yingying began to steam pork head with sauce, steamed five kilograms, and then chopped cabbage stuffing.


    In order to enrich the taste, sun Yingying also soaked some dried mushrooms brought from Baihe Village, with fans inside.


    Bai Yixiu came to the canteen with a large open porcelain basin full of stuffing.

 Chapter 2359

    Master Yu saw that sun Yingying had brought such a large pot of stuffing. He hurried over to have a look. He was very satisfied with the smell.


    "Oh, how do you adjust the stuffing? Why don''t you take it to the canteen? I happen to have a look!" Master Yu said with some complaints, very anxious.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Master Yu, this is very simple. You see, this small meat grain is the pig head meat with sauce. Then the cabbage is washed and dried, chopped, dried mushrooms are soaked, chopped, and then put some vermicelli. Finally, use the seasonings I gave you in the morning, pour some oil and salt and mix well!"


    Master Yu looked carefully. It''s really not difficult as sun Yingying said.


    Master Yu nodded, "my cooking at noon has been praised by many people, saying that the taste is much better than before!


    I think it has a lot to do with those spices. Tell me what''s in it. I''ll buy some and you can make more for me! "


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "OK, actually it''s five spice powder. These spices are very cheap. When you go to the county, I''ll tell you what to buy. When you come back, I''ll tell you how to adjust it. In the future, you can get it yourself!"


    Master Yu smiled and lost his eyes. "Oh, you are really my little master!"


    Sun Yingying quickly waved his hand, "I don''t dare! It''s just a matter of spices!"


    Master Yu smiled. "You''re just too modest! Don''t you have a word? I heard that there is a succession, and there is a specialty in the art industry. In cooking, you''re better than me. You''re just my master. Of course you can!"


    Hearing that Master Yu said such a sentence, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Can she be a master with her cooking skills?


    Without delay, sun Yingying went to the warm room in the back kitchen and opened the cage cloth. The surface inside had doubled and lifted the cage cloth high.


    Fortunately, the basin is large. If the basin is too small, it can''t hold so much flour.


    Sun Yingying opened the dough with her hand. There were already very rich honeycomb bubbles in it.


    This is true for several places in a row. Sun Yingying is sure that the flour has been distributed.


    Sun Yingying turned to master Yu and said, "Master Yu, do you have any alkaline noodles?"


    Master Yu nodded quickly, then took out a bag of alkaline noodles from the cabinet and put it on the chopping board, "it''s all here!"


    Sun Yingying took a big bowl, then grabbed a handful of alkaline noodles and poured water.


    If there is no alkaline noodles, the things you make will have a sour taste.


    After adjusting the proportion, sun Yingying began to mix the dough, knead it into a face as thick as a human arm, and then pull it into dough. The whole dough was the size of her fist.


    Sun Yingying took the rolling pin for rolling dumpling skin and rolled the dough quickly.


    Bai Yixiu came forward, "Yingying, I think I can roll this noodles. Let me do these jobs! You can make more difficult ones and wrap these fillings in these cakes!"


    Sun Yingying handed the rolling pin to Bai Yixiu, "OK!"


    When rolling out the first dough cake, Bai Yixiu''s action was a little rusty, but the rolled out dough cake was round and good.


    Sun Yingying quickly wrapped the stuffing in the pastry, then put it on the table, and then rolled the stuffed pastry flat again with another longer rolling pin, which turned into a thick cake.


    Master Yu nodded when he saw it. "Since you invite everyone to eat cakes tonight, I don''t have to cook! Let me peel the cakes for you, or you should come to the Kang cake. After all, the heat is hard to control, and I may not be able to do it well!"

 Chapter 2360

    Sun Yingying nodded. "Today, I invite the old comrades here and all the managers here to eat cakes. At dinner, you just need to cook some rice soup, a big pot and put a few handfuls of rice. That kind of thin rice soup is best served with vegetable patties!"


    Master Yu also thinks it''s good. After all, he has eaten meat cakes. With thin rice soup, some are thin and some are dry. In this way, it tastes delicious, and he can eat full and good.


    So Bai Yixiu rolled the dough, and Yu wrapped and rolled the cakes. To sun Yingying''s surprise, there was a pan with a diameter of two feet, which was exactly what sun Yingying needed.


    Sun Yingying was surprised. "God, it''s great to have such a big pan here."


    Master Yu smiled, "I usually only make hollow dough cakes, and they are hard. We don''t like them very much. This pan hasn''t been used for many times."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, I''ll have a chance to teach you how to cook raw frying or bake pancakes in the future. It''s simple. I can learn it as soon as I learn."


    Master Yu couldn''t wait, "OK, that''s great!"


    Sun Yingying changed into a pan on the stove and began to burn the fire. Corn stalks are the most suitable.


    When the pan was hot, sun Yingying quickly put seven round cakes with a diameter of 20 cm into the pan.


    You can put seven at a time, six of them encircle the city and put another one in the empty space in the middle and cover the pot.


    The heat will slowly accumulate in the pot and bake the big meat cake.


    Sun Yingying took the opportunity to add two corn stalks at the bottom of the pot and slightly increase the ignition. In this way, it can speed up the ripening of the big meat pie. In addition, it can make the big meat pie softer and crispy outside.


    After a while, sun Yingying opened the lid of the pot, turned over one side of the dough cake that had hardened and turned yellow with a pot shovel, and baked the other side.


    Repeated several times, the face and meat aroma of the big meat cake emanate from the pot.


    Master Yu swallowed his saliva and said, "Oh, it tastes good. It''s burnt outside and tender inside. It must be delicious. But it''s so crisp outside. Some old men can''t bite because their teeth are bad!"


    Sun Yingying explained, "when I first came out of the pot, I said it was a little brittle, but if I put it in the frame for a while, it will soften when I get angry."


    The master see light suddenly, and then he nodded. "Yes, yes, how do I forget? Oh, I have a foam box over there, which can be used for steamed buns, and it can keep warm. After eating, it can also be warm."


    When the master turned around, he took the two foam boxes from the usual steamed buns, and Sun Yingying put the big meat pie in it.


    After cooking several pots, Master Yu couldn''t help it any more. He took out a big meat cake and divided it into three. "Come on, let''s try it first. I really can''t stand the smell."


    Bai Yixiu took a third of it and took a bite. It was crispy outside and delicious inside. Moreover, it tasted better with the stuffing inside.


    After taking a bite, he put the cake on the side, didn''t stop working, and continued to roll the dough.


    Sun YingYing and Master Yu are like this, because so many cakes are not so easy to get out. Now we have more than an hour to eat dinner, but we can''t delay any more.


    Master Yu praised while eating. "It tastes good. It has good teeth. It tastes very good when you eat it just out of the pot."


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, I like to eat crisp, especially fragrant."

 Chapter 2361

    After being busy, I finally finished all the big cakes and more than 300 big cakes in an hour and a half. It takes less than three minutes to cook a pot, which is also fast.


    The reason why it is so fast is that the meat inside is cooked, and the others are vegetarian dishes. As long as the dough is mature, the stuffing inside can be mature.


    In addition, in another big pot, there is also less thin rice soup.


    Sun Yingying was a little tired and sat on the bench. "Master Yu, you must be very tired because you have to cook so many meals every day."


    Master Yu nodded. "Fortunately, it was steamed steamed bread and steamed Wotou before. They can be steamed directly on the steaming drawer. Otherwise, I can''t do so much by myself."


    Indeed, it''s not so easy to be a cook.


    Captain Wang came over at this time, "ha ha, I have informed you. Now everyone has come. Can we have dinner in the canteen?"


    Master Yu nodded, smiled and said, "yes!"


    Master Yu opened the rice window and said, "let''s have dinner. Today, Comrade Sun used the flour everyone gave to make his own stuffing and invite everyone on the farm to have a meal."


    Everyone has two cakes. The older one is taken out of the basket made earlier. It''s softer. If you''re younger, give it to someone who hasn''t done it for long.


    Of course, Master Yu explained that the two baskets of cakes are the same, except that one basket is made for a long time and the other basket is just made. If you have bad teeth, you can eat softer ones.


    They were very satisfied. They didn''t expect sun YingYing and others to be so thoughtful.


    There is thin rice soup in the lunch box or enamel jar, with two big meat cakes on it. Even if you eat a lot, you can eat enough.


    Mr. Bai was surprised to see that the big meat pie on his lunch box was just made and crisp outside. After a bite, he was even more surprised.


    Oh, hey, I''ve been here for more than a year and finally got delicious food.


    Mr. Xu also nodded and ate.


    Before, because sun Yingying cut his hair, Mr. Bai directly sent five kilograms of rice, Mr. Xu sent five kilograms of noodles, and others also sent them one after another.


    Unexpectedly, sun Yingying, a little girl, wanted to make big meat pies for everyone, and didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Such a character is very good.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang came with sun Lanlan. Sun Lanlan couldn''t eat so much, so he asked for a meat pie. His mouth was oily. He was happy.


    Sun Chenghai was very happy to hear the people around him praising his daughter.


    He is happier when others praise his daughter than when they praise him.


    In the evening, there were still a few meat cakes left. Sun Yingying didn''t want them either. They were all given to master Yu.


    Master Yu didn''t refuse such delicious meat pie.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang were sent to their place of residence by sun YingYing and sun Lanlan before they went back.


    Sun Yingying is very tired. After returning, Bai Yixiu quickly burns hot water to wash, and then arranges sun YingYing and sun Lanlan to go back.


    Another busy and fulfilling day.


    After six days of heavy snow, it finally stopped.


    Captain Wang began to take people outside to sweep the snow and clean up the snow on the road. Bai Yixiu went to help.


    It took two days to clean up the snow on the farm.


    Bai Yixiu asked captain Wang, "Captain Wang, with such a thick snow on the road, how can we contact the outside? We have been here for several days. I want to go to the county to buy a train ticket back to the city."

 Chapter 2362

    Captain Wang thought for a moment and said, "well, you have to wait. We''re going to the county tomorrow. Although we can''t drive a car, we can ride a plow! We have more than a dozen dogs on the farm and pull the plow to buy some necessities from the county."


    As for grain, the northwest farm has long had enough reserves. Even if you go to the county, you will buy some bits and pieces.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "then I''ll go out with you tomorrow. When I come here, I forget to send a telegram to my family. I''m afraid my family is worried."


    Captain Wang nodded, "OK, when Xiao Liu goes out tomorrow, he will take you with him. However, you should wear more clothes and don''t get cold."


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu came back and told sun Yingying about the situation.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "We''ve been here for six days. We''ll go back in a few days!"


    Although she wants to stay here for a long time, the letter of introduction has a deadline and can''t be postponed too long.


    In addition, although they bought a lot of steamed bread and a lot of food, sun Yingying is going to leave them to his father.


    If they eat more here, their father gets less.


    These days, sun Yingying has conditioned his father. He is not as weak as it is written in that book.


    If nothing happens, my father can live well.


    Sun Lanlan was reluctant to leave when her sister said she was leaving.


    Sun Lanlan gestured, "sister, do we still come to see dad in the future?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled and replied, "of course! We''ll come back next year when we make money!"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan smiled and nodded.


    In the past, she only saw the dad in the photo. Dad imagined how his father was. Now she is really at ease.


    Sun Yingying asked, "when will you go to the county tomorrow?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "it should be after breakfast tomorrow. The car doesn''t work at all. It can only be used to climb pears and pulled by dogs!


    After tomorrow, I''ll go to the station to buy tickets. After buying the tickets, I''ll send a telegram to my family to reassure them. I''ll also tell them the train number and pick us up at that time. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "your arrangement is very good. When you buy a ticket, I''ll tell my father again!"


    Although captain Wang didn''t look at them, sun Yingying knew that they couldn''t stay here for too long.


    It is mainly because these old comrades are too sensitive and it is not good to have too much contact.


    The next morning, Master Yu also sat on the plow and it was time to get meat every month.


    While sun Yingying was still there, he traded more good meat for pig head meat and made more sauce pig head meat.


    In addition, he also bought more pigs and liver that others didn''t want.


    Although the meat is not delicious, sun Yingying has a good marinade formula, which can make these difficult pigs into delicious food.


    There are ready-made masters now. Of course, we should take this opportunity to learn more.


    Bai Yixiu thought the speed of the plow was not fast, but the dogs on the farm had great strength, and the design of the plow was very exquisite, so the speed was very fast.


    About two and a half hours to the county, Xiao Liu took these dogs to the hostel to take good care of them. After all, they still need these dog brothers when they go back!


    Xiao Liu went to buy captain Wang and asked Master Yu to go to the slaughterhouse.


    Bai Yixiu went straight to the railway station, then found deputy stationmaster Liu and wanted to buy a ticket.

 Chapter 2363

    Deputy stationmaster Liu got the note from the display conductor and said in embarrassment: "it''s not that I don''t sell tickets to you, but that it snowed so much some time ago that an avalanche occurred, and a section of the railway was buried!


    Now, after the snow stopped, the railway workers have gone to repair! But because the collapse area is relatively large and wide, it can''t be finished in one and a half minutes. Anyway, the train won''t work in the next week.


    As for other trains that are too far away from your direction, it''s not cost-effective at all. I suggest you stay here for more time if you have conditions. When it''s safe and open to traffic, you can buy tickets back! "


    When Bai Yi Xiu heard this, he was slightly stunned. "Oh, something like this has happened! I really can''t go. Deputy stationmaster Liu, I''ll give you the money first. When will it be open to traffic, can you buy a ticket for me first?


    I''ll give you another yuan and put it on Mr. Liu''s side. Can you send someone to the northwest farm to deliver the train ticket? "


    It''s not easy for Bai Yixiu to come out, so he wants to pay more money to solve the problem.


    Deputy stationmaster Liu also thought it was a good way when he heard this, especially if Bai Yixiu was willing to pay, it would be better to deal with it.


    Deputy stationmaster Liu nodded, "well, in addition to the money for the train ticket, you can give me another five yuan. I''ll have the ticket sent to you then!"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t help but put 51 yuan of the train ticket, plus 10 yuan of the running fare, into the hands of deputy station master Liu.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "please, deputy stationmaster Liu. After all, the weather is so bad now. It''s not easy to go. I''m willing to give more money!"


    Deputy stationmaster Liu was even happier when he heard this. In fact, it is true. There must be brave men under heavy money.


    If he asked someone to send it without spending money, maybe someone would go, but he was unwilling in the end.


    But if he spends money subsidizing the comrades below, it''s another story.


    This ten yuan is equivalent to a quarter of his salary. If you take out five yuan, someone will be willing to go.


    It''s agreed with deputy stationmaster Liu that Bai Yixiu came out about the train ticket.


    Bai Yixiu hurried to the post office after coming out of the railway station.


    A telegram was sent at the post office telling them that they could not go back because the railway was blocked by heavy snow.


    With this telegram, the family won''t worry.


    Thinking of staying here for seven to ten days, Bai Yixiu went to the supply and marketing cooperative, took out money and tickets, bought more than ten kilograms of glutinous rice and went back to make New Year cakes.


    In addition, I bought some sugar, red beans, sesame and so on.


    Carrying a whole bag on his shoulder, Bai Yixiu came to the guest house.


    Xiao Liu soon finished shopping, and then asked Bai Yixiu to have dinner.


    Bai Yixiu looked, only Xiao Liu, and then asked, "where''s Master Yu?"


    Xiao Liu replied, "Master Yu won''t go back with us later! Because they want to buy a lot of things, they will hire a big climbing pear again and send him to the farm with those things!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu realized, "I see!"


    After eating the hot saozi noodles, I felt warm all over.


    After a short rest, Xiao Liu and Bai Yixiu drove the plow and set off on their way home again.


    When I came back, it was already 4:30 p.m.


    Master Yu came back before them and moved more quickly. After all, what he bought belongs to a special unit and has long been prepared.

 Chapter 2364

    During this time, Captain Wang was deeply impressed by what sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu did.


    Now hearing that there was such a reasonable reason, team leader Wang nodded, "in that case, you can live here at ease!"


    Sun Yingying was very grateful, "thank you, Captain Wang. We will abide by the discipline of the farm!"


    Captain Wang nodded. He was very satisfied with sun Yingying''s attitude, but what made him more satisfied was Sun Yingying''s Chilblain Cream and cooking.


    Since Sun Yingying came, Master Yu and sun Yingying have learned how to cook. Now the taste of the food has been greatly improved.


    This frostbite cream was first used by him. Now all the frostbite on his hands have scarred and fallen off.


    Captain Wang looked at the new skin growing out of his hands. There was no pain or itch. He was very happy.


    He was sure that the frostbite cream was really good. At this time, he looked at Sun YingYing and said, "Dr. Sun, do you have any frostbite cream? Can you sell us some?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I had brought three bottles. I met Aunt Li on the train and gave Aunt Li one, one to my father and the last to you. Captain Wang, if you think the effect is good, I can give you the formula."


    Captain Wang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "even if you give us the formula, we old people won''t make medicine!"


    Sun Yingying thought about it. Captain Wang also said that the cooking method of those ointments is indeed very complex. Most people can''t boil them.


    After thinking, if sun Yingying agrees to help boil medicinal herbs and ointments, he needs to buy a lot of medicine pots, which is not cost-effective.


    Sun Yingying said, "Captain Wang, just like the bottle of ointment I gave you before, it is only enough for two or three people! If you want to make it in large quantities, it will take a long time!


    How about this? I wrote that you can buy the medicine and boil it in a big pot to soak your hands and feet! If you boil one pot of medicine, you can soak your hands and feet for twenty or thirty people, and four or five pieces can also be cured. Or you can apply the boiled medicine to the affected area and cure it all in about half a month. "


    Hearing this, Captain Wang was quite surprised. "It''s simple. Give me the prescription and I''ll send someone to buy the medicine tomorrow. If the chilblain is cured, your hands can become more flexible."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, and after that, as long as it''s not that extremely cold weather, it won''t be frostbitten again. There''s paper and pen here, and I''ll open it for you now."


    Captain Wang is happier. If there is such an effect, it''s best.


    Xiao Liu quickly took the paper and pen and put them in front of sun Yingying, "thank you, Comrade Sun."


    Sun Yingying soon wrote, "the staff on the farm and those old comrades add up to less than 200 people. I gave the medicine according to the weight of 200 people. There are many kinds of herbs, but the price is relatively cheap."


    Captain Wang was stunned. If it was cheap, he would buy some medicine for those old comrades. However, he has to apply before buying. He''d better go there in person tomorrow.


    The next day, Captain Wang went to the county to apply in person. He thought it would take some time for a meeting to discuss, report and approve. Unexpectedly, he agreed on the spot.


    Captain Wang found director Wu, who had a good relationship on weekdays, and whispered, "director Wu, why did you agree so easily this time?"

 Chapter 2365

    During this time, Captain Wang was deeply impressed by what sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu did.


    Now hearing that there was such a reasonable reason, team leader Wang nodded, "in that case, you can live here at ease!"


    Sun Yingying was very grateful, "thank you, Captain Wang. We will abide by the discipline of the farm!"


    Captain Wang nodded. He was very satisfied with sun Yingying''s attitude, but what made him more satisfied was Sun Yingying''s Chilblain Cream and cooking.


    Since Sun Yingying came, Master Yu and sun Yingying have learned how to cook. Now the taste of the food has been greatly improved.


    This frostbite cream was first used by him. Now all the frostbite on his hands have scarred and fallen off.


    Captain Wang looked at the new skin growing out of his hands. There was no pain or itch. He was very happy.


    He was sure that the frostbite cream was really good. At this time, he looked at Sun YingYing and said, "Dr. Sun, do you have any frostbite cream? Can you sell us some?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I had brought three bottles. I met Aunt Li on the train and gave Aunt Li one, one to my father and the last to you. Captain Wang, if you think the effect is good, I can give you the formula."


    Captain Wang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "even if you give us the formula, we old people won''t make medicine!"


    Sun Yingying thought about it. Captain Wang also said that the cooking method of those ointments is indeed very complex. Most people can''t boil them.


    After thinking, if sun Yingying agrees to help boil medicinal herbs and ointments, he needs to buy a lot of medicine pots, which is not cost-effective.


    Sun Yingying said, "Captain Wang, just like the bottle of ointment I gave you before, it is only enough for two or three people! If you want to make it in large quantities, it will take a long time!


    How about this? I wrote that you can buy the medicine and boil it in a big pot to soak your hands and feet! If you boil one pot of medicine, you can soak your hands and feet for twenty or thirty people, and it can be cured in four or five days. Or you can use the boiled medicine to smear it on the affected area, and it can be cured in about half a month. "


    Hearing this, Captain Wang was quite surprised. "It''s simple. Give me the prescription and I''ll send someone to buy the medicine tomorrow. If the chilblain is cured, your hands can become more flexible."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, and after that, as long as it''s not that extremely cold weather, it won''t be frostbitten again. There''s paper and pen here, and I''ll open it for you now."


    Captain Wang is happier. If there is such an effect, it''s best.


    Xiao Liu quickly took the paper and pen and put them in front of sun Yingying, "thank you, Comrade Sun."


    Sun Yingying soon wrote, "the staff on the farm and those old comrades add up to less than 200 people. I gave the medicine according to the weight of 200 people. There are many kinds of herbs, but the price is relatively cheap."


    Captain Wang was stunned. If it was cheap, he would buy some medicine for those old comrades. However, he has to apply before buying. He''d better go there in person tomorrow.


    The next day, Captain Wang went to the county to apply in person. He thought it would take some time for a meeting to discuss, report and approve. Unexpectedly, he agreed on the spot.


    Captain Wang found director Wu, who had a good relationship on weekdays, and whispered, "director Wu, why did you agree so easily this time?"

 Chapter 2366

    Seeing that there was no one outside, director Wu took out a document with "top secret" written on it from the drawer and took out a piece of paper from the inside. "Look, the documents down here give preferential treatment to these old comrades. Of course, we do our best."


    Captain Wang sweated on his forehead when he heard this. He could guess the reason behind it. The policy might change. He thought about it carefully. All along, he has been a gentle means and has never beaten or scolded anyone inside.


    Captain Wang wiped his sweat well. "Fortunately, we have been very good to these old comrades before, otherwise in the future, ah, thank God."


    Director Wu nodded and was very glad that Captain Wang was too gentle to those people. He was still dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, he saved them both.


    Director Wu said, "I''ve already got a batch of cotton padded clothes. I''ll send them to you in the next two days. By the way, do you have enough food there?


    Of course, I will also increase the weight of meat. Only when I eat well and wear warm clothes can my body be good. When I go back later, even if I don''t think of our good, I won''t want to revenge us! "


    It''s really embarrassing. It''s really hot potato.


    Captain Wang nodded, "well, I know. Director Wu, look at my hand. It was the frostbite cream given by Comrade Sun Yingying.


    The medicine you buy now says that soaking your feet and hands can cure chilblain, and it''s comfortable. Can you get together this medicine? When can you get it? "


    Director Wu thought, "well, I''ll go to the drugstore with you. If I can buy it all, I''ll try to give you enough weight."


    This matter is the most important and urgent.


    Fortunately, director Wu took captain Wang to the drugstore and bought the needed herbs, which was not lacking.


    Captain Wang was very happy, so he hurried back to the farm with these herbs.


    Bai Yixiu learned that there was a big pot to cook medicine here, so he took out an abandoned boiler. After repair, he could use the boiler to cook medicine. The amount of one-time medicine is enough for everyone to soak their feet.


    Many people took it directly to the canteen, sat on the bench and soaked their hands for five minutes, and then added some hot potions to soak their feet. Everyone couldn''t help praising it for its comfortable strength.


    Some people directly take it back to soak their hands and feet, which is also very warm.


    When I go to bed at night, I feel very warm at night and have a good night''s sleep.


    When they inquired, it turned out that this was Sun Yingying''s prescription, and the praise to sun Yingying continued.


    Two days later, director Wu personally sent cotton padded clothes and materials to ensure adequate supplies here. In addition, he also brought doctors to check the health of these old comrades.


    If you are in good health, you should also give careful advice and take care of your health; If you are in poor health, prescribe medicine for treatment; Those who are serious should be taken directly to the hospital for treatment.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the whole farm was much better.


    Of course, sun Yingying also felt this change, so he secretly said to his father, "Dad, you see, the above policy may have changed. Next year is 1975, and maybe someone will resume work one after another."


    Sun Chenghai is also a smart man. He nodded, "well, yes, I think so. Everyone is muttering privately, but it''s better than before."


    He Yunqiang nodded, "eat well and dress well. As long as there is hope, everyone will be willing to wait. I hope we can hurry up. If we don''t participate in research for a few years, we may not be able to keep up."

 Chapter 2367

    Sun Chenghai also has a bitter face. That''s his favorite career! This wasted eight years, not only behind the original colleagues, but also behind the rapid progress and innovation abroad.


    It is very difficult to catch up, let alone surpass.


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "Hey, except for some key projects, others are stagnant. It''s estimated that they haven''t made much progress than when you left."


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang were very happy and sighed at the same time.


    Sun Chenghai smiled bitterly, "we are stagnant, foreign development is changing with each passing day, and the gap is even wider."


    He Yunqiang nodded, "as long as people who are technical know the gap, those who are officials can only see the gap after seeing the results, but technology has never been achieved overnight. This requires one technology after another to accumulate and achieve the result of qualitative change."


    Sun Chenghai also nodded, "yes, I hope we can recover earlier. At that time, let''s race against time and go all out to catch up."


    Hearing that his father and he Yunqiang, two pure technicians, can only be locked up in such a remote farm for some external reasons and waste their time, is it not a waste of life?


    However, sun Yingying is just an ordinary person. If he is a little unusual, he is a person with excellent medical skills. No more.


    Bai Yixiu gently held sun Yingying''s hand, smiled and whispered, "in fact, you have done very well. We can''t change those things. What we can do is to gradually change ourselves, change the people around us and protect them!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Seeing such changes in the northwest farm, sun Yingying was gradually relieved. Even if he left, he could feel at ease.


    Seven days later, Bai Yixiu received three train tickets sent by deputy stationmaster Liu, which were also berths with upper, middle and lower tickets.


    The ticket was at four o''clock in the afternoon three days later. Sun Yingying carefully put the ticket in his bag.


    Sun Chenghai had a good time eating at his daughter''s side and playing with his little daughter. Now he heard that his daughter was leaving. He was a little disappointed, but he also knew that they had to go back.


    Sun Yingying left all the things that could be left for his father. There were still some of the 100kg steamed bread he bought before. Anyway, it was cold and there was no mildew. It could be kept for a long time.


    Sun Yingying also made many New Year cakes. When he put them up, his father wanted to eat them and steamed them directly on the steaming drawer. Because of the weather, the dried radish was not dried, but Sun Yingying made sour radish, which was also very delicious.


    In addition, sun Yingying also left his father a bottle of health pills, which can take care of his body and keep his body in a very strong physique.


    Time flies. They will leave by train at four o''clock tomorrow evening. Just as sun Yingying was about to pack up and leave tomorrow, Aunt Li suddenly came over sitting on a plow.


    Captain Wang came with Aunt Li and asked, "Yingying, come on, a pregnant woman in my son''s unit slipped and now has difficulty giving birth. It''s too cold outside and the plow is bumpy, so it''s not suitable for pregnant women."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying picked up the medicine box and followed Aunt Li. "Aunt Li, don''t worry, I''ll go with you now."


    There are already three people sitting on the plow. Bai Yixiu is not interested in sitting on it, but he is worried about sun Yingying, so he picked up the skis with Captain Wang.

 Chapter 2368

    Sun YingYing and Aunt Li sat on the plow, wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, wrapped with a layer of black leather jacket and hat!


    You know, although it''s morning, the temperature is still very low.


    A little comrade in front of him, driving the plow, moved forward quickly.


    Sun YingYing and Aunt Li were very anxious, but the snow was too heavy and they couldn''t fly over. They could only patiently wait for the plow to take them to their destination.


    Bai Yixiu borrowed skis from captain Wang. Although they are very rough, they are strong.


    Captain Wang said, "Comrade Bai, can you do it?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Our hometown is in the deep mountains. It is very cold when it snows every year, and there is a lot of snow on the road. The way we communicate with the outside world is also to use skis! So I can master these skis skillfully."


    When Captain Wang heard this, he nodded, "since you can, I''m relieved! It happened that they had just left the plow. You ski behind according to the traces of the plow, so you can avoid falling into some low-lying ditches or other traps!"


    If it weren''t for the special place over there, Captain Wang wanted to send Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Chenghai was worried, but he was more worried about his daughter. "You should repair it. Be careful on the road!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded and said, "Uncle sun, don''t worry, I will bring Yingying back safely!"


    At this time, Xiao Liu took a pair of skis and followed him. Then he smiled and said, "Captain, are the prescriptions for chilblain prepared by Dr. Sun going to be sent to Comrade Hu?"


    Captain Wang was a little stunned when he heard this, and understood in an instant. Xiao Liu probably didn''t trust Bai Yixiu, so now he just followed him when he took the opportunity to send the prescription.


    Captain Wang nodded again and again, "Oh, look at my head. I said it clearly this morning. Now I forget the prescription. I''ll get it from the office!"


    Captain Wang thought of the above policy changes and thought of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. He had done a lot of things for their farm during this period, so he returned the favor. Naturally, he was willing to push the boat with the water and send Xiao Liu to have a look.


    It''s safer for two people to take care of each other on the road.


    Captain Wang went to the office and not only took the prescription, but also wrote an essay letter to Xiao Liu to explain the reason.


    Xiao Liu took the prescription and the letter, then tied the skis to his feet, followed Bai Yixiu''s back, and slid forward with the marks of the plow on the ground.


    Bai Yixiu''s action was really very sensitive and fast. Xiao Liu, who followed him, was slightly relieved to see such a scene.


    Standing at the gate of the farm, sun Chenghai was very satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    He Yunqiang praised and said, "brother sun, I didn''t expect that this son-in-law is versatile and can do anything!"


    Sun Chenghai also nodded. "It''s beyond my expectation. He''s not only talented, but also versatile. I''m relieved to give my daughter to him!"


    Sun Lanlan looked anxiously at the back of his sister and brother Bai.


    Sun Chenghai patted his little daughter on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid. Your sister and Yi Xiu are already adults, and it''s still daytime. Comrade Liu will be fine with them!"


    Now that the eldest daughter has left for the time being, he will appease the younger daughter, take care of the younger daughter, and wait for the eldest daughter and her future son-in-law to come back safely.

 Chapter 2369

    Captain Wang on the side also smiled and said, "don''t look at Xiao Liu''s laughter at ordinary times. His practical experience is very strong, and he has worked here for several years. He knows the surrounding terrain very well. Don''t worry if he follows you!"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan nodded, "thank you, thank you!"


    Captain Wang was stunned when he heard that sun Lanlan could speak. "Oh, can this little girl speak?"


    Sun Chenghai replied proudly, "my eldest daughter has excellent medical skills, so she cured my youngest daughter''s voice, so she can speak. After a little practice, she can be like a normal person!"


    Captain Wang was even more surprised. "Dr. Sun''s medical skills are great! It''s reasonable that there should be doctors in that unit just now. Why can''t we treat the injured pregnant women?"


    Sun Chenghai shook his head, "so I don''t know. I heard Yingying say that when they came, they were on the train. Just because the train suddenly stopped, two pregnant women fell down!


    Finally, my daughter, as a doctor, treated the two pregnant women. One of them saved her pregnancy and the other gave birth directly on the train. Fortunately, mother and daughter are safe, which is a good thing! "


    Captain Wang was even more surprised, "more than a good thing? Boundless merit!"


    Captain Wang is more polite to sun Chenghai. In the end, there is such an excellent daughter, which is really enviable.


    The speed of snowboarding was much faster than that of plowing. Even though Aunt Li and sun Yingying left earlier, they were soon caught up by Bai Yixiu and Comrade Xiao Liu.


    Sun Yingying, who was still nervous, smiled slightly after seeing Bai Yixiu, not as flustered as before.


    Aunt Li is not surprised. She knows that Bai Yixiu cares about sun Yingying very much. If she has any way, she will follow.


    After about an hour, we finally arrived at a very large unit.


    With the guarantee of Aunt Li and the letter of introduction from Comrade Liu, as well as sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu''s respective certificates, we were able to come in.


    Aunt Li was out of breath and ran to the health center with sun Yingying.


    This is Aunt Li. After all, she is old and panting after running for a while.


    Sun Yingying didn''t know the way, and she didn''t dare to walk rashly in such a unit.


    Aunt Li dared not relax. "Yingying, we have to walk for a few minutes. Let''s hurry up!"


    Sun Yingying saw Aunt Li running pale and very afraid, "Aunt Li, why don''t you find someone to take us to the health center and walk slowly behind!"


    Aunt Li felt that she was about to catch her breath and couldn''t run any more. At this time, it was not time to show off her strength, so she nodded and grabbed a little comrade, "hurry to take three comrades to the health center!"


    When the little Comrade saw Aunt Li, he thought of the health center as if he was very worried, "OK, I''ll take them there! We''ll continue to stand guard here!"


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and Comrade Liu followed the little comrade and ran quickly to the health center.


    On the other side of the health center, there were more than a dozen women standing inside. At this time, they were wiping their tears and sobbing.


    Their hospital bed not far away was covered with a white cloth. From the shape exposed above, it could be seen that below was a man and a woman with a big belly.


    Seeing such a situation, sun Yingying can''t say well. It may not be saved.

 Chapter 2370

    At this time, there was no time to explain. Sun Yingying quickly ran to the hospital bed, then lifted the white cloth, immediately opened the maternal''s eyes and looked. Her pupils had not dispersed.


    Sun Yingying reached out and touched his chest. He felt his pulse and said to Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, open my medicine box quickly, find the blue bottle, and then take a pill and melt it with warm water!"


    This is a pill prepared by sun Yingying in a very urgent situation. It is called lethal pill. As the name suggests, it is to rob human life from the king of hell.


    Bai Yixiu saw the thermos bottle, then found the enamel jar, then opened sun Yingying''s medicine box, then found the blue porcelain bottle and melted the pill with warm water.


    Sun Yingying took out the silver needle and began to give maternal acupuncture, especially the position of the neck.


    Bai Yixiu handed over the enamel jar and hurriedly said, "Yingying, here you are."


    Sun Yingying took over the enamel jar, and then gently touched the mother''s chin. The mother''s mouth opened and directly poured the black potion in the enamel jar.


    The lifeless pregnant woman swallowed it.


    The people who just kept crying were stunned to see sun Yingying.


    One of the doctors in a white coat first reacted and immediately asked, "who are you? People are dead. Why do you have to toss around? Let the pregnant woman go easily, can''t you?"


    Bai Yixiu helped take the silver needle, disinfected it and handed it to sun Yingying. In addition, he had to return to those people for sun Yingying, "we are the doctor invited by Aunt Li, the mother of head Hu. Since my object is willing to rescue, maybe there is still a few% chance of saving life."


    After sun Yingying finished feeding the medicine, he began to inject needles into the pregnant woman. There was no time to explain. He injected 108 needles into the pregnant woman.


    Director Wang wiped the tears off his face at this time, "can my wife really, really save life?"


    Bai Yixiu frowned. "Anyway, we''ll try our best. Isn''t it the same for the worst result? It''s better to give it to us. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of vitality."


    Although those white coats don''t believe that sun Yingying can save the parturient, the young man is right. The worst result is like this!


    Since you are willing to try, there may be a glimmer of hope!


    At this time, Aunt Li came panting from the outside and said to Director Wang out of breath, "Xiao Wang, this is what I told you. Dr. Sun, who saved two pregnant women on the train, although she is young, she has really good medical skills. Let''s try it?"


    Director Wang was at a loss at this time, but Aunt Li said so. He was willing to believe in miracles.


    After sun Yingying pricked the needle, her forehead was sweating profusely. Then, while wearing coarse clothes, she checked the maternal eyes and pulse again. She could feel that the maternal vitality was increasing.


    Sun Yingying''s eyes showed hope and immediately said, "prepare the operating room immediately. The pregnant woman can wake up in three minutes, but she is very weak and can''t have a child by herself, so she must have a caesarean section."


    Other doctors, some do not believe, "can you really wake up?"


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying was so tired that he had to work hard to explain. He was very distressed. "Anyway, we will know whether we can wake up in three minutes. Now time is life. Within these three minutes, shouldn''t you continue to cooperate and prepare for surgery?"

 Chapter 2371

    Director Wang certainly wants his wife and children to live. Even if he can''t keep the children, he is satisfied that he can keep his wife''s life.


    Director Wang quickly said, "hurry, hurry, get ready immediately."


    At the request of director Wang and Bai Yixiu, the doctors who still doubted immediately prepared for the operation. But they left a nurse here to observe and pay attention at any time.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes later, sun Yingying began to take off the silver needle on the maternal body, but the silver needle on the abdomen was not taken off.


    In everyone''s eager eyes, the already gray and unpopular pregnant woman has slowly opened her eyes at this time.


    Everyone was shocked again, especially the nurse. She couldn''t believe that the maternal who had been judged dead by the doctor was alive.


    Sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the pregnant woman, "you have woke up now. Don''t worry, your baby can still be saved. I believe you can live."


    At this time, the pregnant woman looked at Sun Yingying. The young girl saved her, "save my child, be sure to save my child..."


    Sun Yingying said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best! Push it to the operating room immediately!"


    Director Wang excitedly looked at his wife who had woken up, held her hand and said loudly, "Su Mei, this is the miracle doctor invited by Aunt Li. Don''t worry, you and your children are all right and will try their best to treat you."


    Bai Yixiu helped push the hospital bed, the little nurse helped, and the people around closely followed. They also wanted to witness miracles.


    At the door of the operating room, it''s ready.


    Sun Yingying looked at the people inside and said, "my medicine box, white coat and plastic gloves."


    "It''s all ready," said Dr. Zhou in a hurry. At this time, they have seen the pregnant woman wake up and are willing to believe that sun Yingying can create another miracle.


    Sun Yingying was ready for the operation at this time, and then looked at the doctors, "now start local anesthesia for the lower body


    Sun Yingying took a set of good surgical tools from his previous life, and then began caesarean section after the anesthetic had an effect.


    Time is urgent. Sun Yingying must speed up.


    These doctors looked at Sun Yingying''s knife cutting technique. It was clean and neat, and the speed was very fast. They were also very surprised.


    Sun Yingying had just touched the pregnant woman''s stomach and knew that there were twins in her stomach. When the pregnant woman woke up, she was in the right fetal position, so now she can cut so quickly.


    After cutting a big hole, the child''s head is exposed, and then press the upper part of the abdomen hard to let the child out with the help of external force.


    When the child''s upper body came out, another doctor took the child out, and the child didn''t move.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "there''s another child in my stomach... You hurry to get the other child out according to my method just now. I''ll save the child now."


    Sun Yingying said, took off his gloves, and then pricked three needles in the child''s heart with a silver needle.


    Sun Yingying prayed that he could rescue the child. About half a minute later, the child''s chest fluctuated, his limbs moved, and he also made a weak cry.


    All the medical staff, seeing such a picture, reddened their eyes with joy.


    With the concerted efforts of everyone, another child was rescued.

 Chapter 2372

    Sun Yingying was careful. Seeing that the two children could cry and move under the care of the doctor and were out of danger, she focused on the pregnant woman.


    Because her caesarean section is cross cut and under the lower abdomen, it is also very easy to sew up. She tried to sew better so that the scar would be smaller in the future.


    One layer, two layers, stitched many layers, and finally completed.


    The doctors were surprised to see sun Yingying''s sewing action. They can still do this!


    If at the beginning, they also used caesarean section, they might be able to save their mothers and children.


    Although the pregnant woman was confused, she faintly saw the child and heard the child''s voice. She could no longer bear the fatigue of her body and fell asleep.


    Doctor Zhou was shocked to see the pregnant woman with her eyes closed. He came to have a look and found that her breathing and blood pressure were all right. He was relieved.


    After sun Yingying sewed up, the rest was handed over to others.


    She sat to rest and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Doctor Zhou looked at Sun Yingying admiringly, "doctor sun, you are the contemporary Hua Tuo. Your medical skills are so clever that you saved three lives."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I''m flattered. I''m also doing my best. Fortunately, both mothers and children can be strong, so I can succeed."


    When sun YingYing and others came out of the operating room, director Wang hurriedly asked, "how are my daughter-in-law and children?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "fortunately, adults and children are very good. Congratulations on getting a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses. The child is in good condition, that is, the maternal body. We must take good care of it, add more nutrition, take good care of it, and recover as usual."


    Director Wang, a big man heard this. Before he could thank sun Yingying, he squatted on the ground with his face covered and cried.


    They have been married for eight years. They have no children because of their separation. Until his wife joined the army and was willing to give up her job and come to such a remote place to accompany him and have children.


    If his wife is gone, he will be uneasy all his life.


    Fortunately, his wife and children were saved. He was really lucky and blessed.


    The mother was taken to the ward and the two children were placed on the stroller.


    When director Wang cried enough, sun Yingying said, "I have to write a prescription here. Don''t you know if you have traditional Chinese medicine?


    If not, you have to go to the county to get medicine. By the way, the maternal body is very weak and is no longer suitable for breastfeeding, so you have to prepare milk powder for your two children. "


    Director Wang replied, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    After the training, head Hu came back and heard that his colleague''s wife had an accident. He came in a hurry. He just heard sun Yingying''s words and hurriedly said, "we don''t have any herbs here. Doctor, write down the prescription and I''ll send someone to buy medicine immediately.


    Milk powder is not easy to buy in other places, but it is still easy to buy in our Northwest. After all, cows are produced here. The milk powder factory is in the county and city. I asked people to buy more. "


    Sun Yingying wrote a prescription and stipulated the dosage. In addition, he bought all the herbs needed for the pills to raise his body in the later stage.


    After all, sun Yingying will leave by train tomorrow afternoon, so she did most of these things before leaving.


    Xiao Liu took the opportunity to tell head Hu about the prescription of chilblain ointment. Head Hu used chilblain ointment before and the effect was very good, so he asked people to buy medicinal materials by the way.


    The next thing is left to the medical staff. Sun Yingying can have a rest.

 Chapter 2373

    Aunt Li warmly entertained sun YingYing and asked sun Yingying to feel the pulse for her daughter-in-law, "how''s it? Yingying, is my daughter-in-law and the child in her belly okay?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "well, he is in good condition. Hehe, maybe he will have a baby tonight."


    Aunt Li was worried when she heard this, "daughter-in-law, do you have a stomachache? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law nodded, "there''s a dull pain in my stomach. Maybe something happened to Su Mei in the morning. I''m scared, but I''m still more than two weeks away from the due date. Does it affect my child to give birth so early, Dr. Sun?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head and said, "in fact, it has been thirty-eight weeks and can be born. Don''t be afraid. I''m here to ensure the safety of your mother and son!"


    Aunt Li and her daughter-in-law knew the power of sun Yingying. They were relieved. Then they suddenly remembered, "my baby is a son?"


    Aunt Li was very happy and excited, "I have grandchildren?"


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "yes, Aunt Li! It''s good to have grandchildren first and then grandchildren, so that grandchildren can be protected by their brothers!"


    Aunt Li and her daughter-in-law were very happy when they heard it.


    After dinner, sun Yingying went to the hospital to see the situation of pregnant women.


    It''s a little reassuring to find everything good.


    By three o''clock in the afternoon, all the herbs had been bought.


    Sun Yingying boiled medicine for her mother and gave her a drink to support her body.


    Because the maternal body is too weak and can''t even breathe independently, drinking this medicine can not only enhance the body''s resistance, but also make her speed up her ventilation and be able to eat.


    After drinking the medicine, the pregnant woman was ventilated.


    Director Wang has boiled soft and rotten noodles, eggs and broken vegetables, and fed them to his wife one by one.


    After feeding his wife, he made milk powder for the children.


    Although the action was unfamiliar, director Wang did well under the guidance of doctors and nurses.


    Sun Yingying saw that director Wang was the only one who took care of the children, and then asked, "director Wang, your wife''s body may not be able to take care of the children. It''s not long after the operation, and it needs careful care during the month of confinement!


    Director Wang, you have to work. It is estimated that you have no time to take care of mothers and children, so I suggest you spend some money to hire someone to help take care of children and mothers!


    Although they will spend money, as long as they can take good care of their children and mothers, their bodies can recover well, and their two children can become strong, everything is worth it! "


    Director Wang nodded when he heard this. "I have a few days off here and I''m just thinking about asking someone to take care of me! My salary is enough to enable my wife and children to live a good life! Doctor, you''re right. Only their bodies can live a good life."


    Seeing director Wang say so, sun Yingying was relieved. Then, while there was still some time in the evening, he boiled a health pill for the pregnant woman for two months.


    As long as these drugs are eaten well and enough nutrition can be supplemented, the pregnant woman can recover as usual.


    Sun Yingying told director Wang and Su Mei what to do and what to say.


    It''s already here. It''s not safe to travel at night. In addition, Aunt Li tried her best to stay. She wanted to wait for his daughter-in-law to have a baby and send sun Yingying back tomorrow.

 Chapter 2374

    As sun Yingying said, Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a child at more than one o''clock at night, because it was full-term production, the speed was very fast, and both the mother and the child were very healthy.


    In the evening, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu spent the night in the hospital ward.


    The next morning, Aunt Li prepared a big bag of things for sun Yingying before sending them away.


    At the gate, when they were ready to leave, director Wang also sent a package of things.


    Sun Yingying refused to come. She had already received the thanks from Aunt Li. "Director Wang, maternal and child care needs more care and care, and you need to hire people and spend money everywhere, so I won''t have these things!"


    Director Wang felt sorry, and then insisted, "you are the life-saving benefactor of our family. This is my heart. If you don''t say it, I feel sorry!


    Besides, my salary is high enough to support my children and wife, so you don''t have to worry about me, Dr. Sun. You can give this thing to me. "


    Aunt Li understood director Wang''s situation and smiled and advised him, "Dr. Sun, director Wang is right. He has good economic conditions. Take this thing, or we''ll be sorry! This is not an ordinary small favor, but a life-saving grace, and it''s three lives!"


    Sun Yingying heard Aunt Li and director Wang say so and nodded, "since you all said so, I''m not polite. Take it!"


    Sun Yingying put the two packages on the plow. Bai Yixiu sat on the plow. A little soldier drove them away.


    Today''s weather is fairly good. It took more than an hour to get to the northwest farm.


    Xiao Liu told captain Wang about sun Yingying''s resurrection and saving three lives, which shocked captain Wang even more.


    This is a man of real ability and deserves everyone''s respect.


    Xiao Liu thought for a moment, then whispered, "Captain, you watch Dr. Sun come over, tell Master Yu the formula of marinated meat, teach Master Yu to cook, cut your hair and eat, and finally give us such a good prescription.


    Now the frostbite on your hands and feet doesn''t hurt or itch, and it will be ready in a few days! Should we prepare some gifts to thank Dr. Sun for taking so many benefits from Dr. Sun? Not to mention that Dr. Sun is leaving today. It''s a long way away, and it''s not easy to come once! "


    After listening, Captain Wang nodded, "Xiao Liu, you have a point, but our Northwest farm is poor in materials. What did you send to Dr. Sun?"


    In the past, he wanted to be better to sun Chenghai in private, but the above policy has changed. He should have been better to sun Chenghai and improve his life.


    In this way, we can only find another way to repay Dr. Sun.


    Xiao Liu was the most clever, and then said, "there are a lot of cheese in Northwest China, and it is rare in inland areas. Why don''t we send some cheese to Dr. Sun?"


    When Captain Wang heard this, his eyes lit up and patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder. "Cheese is delicious and delicious. It''s easy to get here, and it''s quite a lot, and the price is not expensive!


    I''ll write you a note later. You can go there and get ten kilograms of cheese. It''s best to be dry and bring it to Dr. Sun! "


    Xiao Liu nodded, "it''s captain Wang. I''ll finish the task!"

 Chapter 2375

    After lunch, sun Chenghai felt mixed when he saw his daughter packing up, but he also knew that the weather at the northwest farm was bad, and his daughter had to go back earlier and safer.


    Sun Lanlan sat next to her father. She knew she was leaving soon and couldn''t bear to give up her father.


    Sun Chenghai touched his little daughter''s head. "Lan Lan, your voice is better now. You should talk more so that you can recover as soon as possible!


    In addition, you must listen to your sister and study hard. No matter when you study, it is good. Although there is no college entrance examination now, there will be some in the future! "


    After hearing this, sun Lanlan nodded, smiled and said, "Dad, I know!"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "I''m relieved if you follow your sister! Your place is too far away from here. Don''t come next year! Not only spend money on tickets, but also people suffer!"


    Sun Yingying looked up, "I see, Dad, don''t worry about us! You take good care of yourself here and don''t think about other things!


    As you can see, the environment on the farm has improved a lot, which proves that the above policies have changed. It''s not far from you to leave here! "


    Of course, sun Chenghai could feel the difference. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. For the sake of your sisters, I will take good care of my body and live a long life! I will watch you get married, get married and have children in the future!"


    He Yunqiang envied, then took the letter he wrote and handed it to sun Yingying. "You haven''t mailed the letter yet. Please take it back quickly for me! I write a lot these days. Please!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and carefully put the letter in the package. "It''s just a letter. It''s not heavy, and it''s not big. It''s no trouble.


    Just as we passed the county, I went to the Hongxing Machinery Factory, sent the letter, told them about your situation and reassured them! "


    It is because of the news that there is hope, so whether sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang of Northwest farm or Zheng Fangfang and his wife of Hongxing Machinery Factory, they can rest assured.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to cook more food for her father last night, but she was busy saving people and had no time.


    Fortunately, Master Yu''s cooking is better now. Sun Yingying suggested that sun Chenghai put the food directly in the canteen and let Master Yu help cook, which is better than their own cooking.


    As time went by, it was almost time to leave.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu sat on the plow with their bags and parcels on their backs.


    Although he came here for more than half a month, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu left a deep impression on many people in the northwest farm.


    When they left, many people came out to see them off.


    Wave goodbye to everyone. Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan''s eyes are red. He tried not to shed tears.


    Xiao Liu hurried to the plow to take them to the county. Looking at the northwest farm far behind, sun Lanlan finally couldn''t help crying, "Dad, Dad..."


    Sun Chenghai seemed to be able to hear his daughter''s cry. He followed the plow and chased forward for some distance. Finally, he stopped and couldn''t help squatting on the ground and sobbing.


    He Yunqiang pulled sun Chenghai up. "It''s cold outside, Lao sun. Let''s go back. I know you''re sad, but your two daughters are doing well. Isn''t that good news?"

 Chapter 2376

    Sun Chenghai was pulled back to the farm by he Yunqiang, and others kept comforting him.


    Sun Chenghai wiped his tears and arched his hands to thank everyone for their concern.


    This time, his daughter''s coming brought him a lot of things and greatly improved his living standard.


    He Yunqiang is right. The two daughters are fine, better than anything.


    Just before he left, Bai Yixiu called him to the next room and asked him to marry him solemnly.


    Although he didn''t get along with Bai Yixiu for a long time, sun Chenghai could see that he was a young man with a clear mind and a very pure mind.


    He is not only self-motivated, but also has sun Yingying in his heart.


    So sun Chenghai agreed to Bai Yixiu''s marriage proposal and promised to marry his daughter to Bai Yixiu.


    Such a young man came here in person, so solemn, you can see his sincerity.


    Compared with sun Chenghai''s reluctance, Mr. Bai and Mr. Xu were silent.


    Mr. Bai asked, "Yixiu, the child has gone?"


    Mr. Xu nodded, "yes, he''s gone! With his object and his object''s sister, it''s estimated that he has arrived in the county now! Why didn''t you send it just now?"


    When Mr. Bai heard this, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "although the atmosphere of the northwest farm has changed a lot and the policy may have changed, I can''t be careless so as not to implicate Bai Yixiu."


    Mr. Xu nodded, "that''s what he said. After all, we''re still here. Our future is unknown. Who knows what will happen in the future? Anyway, the future is long. I''ve found out Bai Yixiu''s home address here. It''s easy to find it."


    Mr. Bai thought, "well, that''s all I can do. I''m happy whether Bai Yixiu is my eldest brother''s child or not.


    Because Bai Yixiu is really excellent. He is a young man who values love and righteousness. His object is sun Yingying, which is not simple. I heard that he saved three lives directly at the northwest camp yesterday! "


    Mr. Xu was also very excited. "It should be true. It was said by Comrade Liu around captain Wang. The boy is very clever and can be a man. He shouldn''t tell lies with Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying these days.


    In this way, sun Yingying''s medical skills are really powerful. If I can go back, I will ask Dr. Sun to show my old father, and maybe I can cure the two frozen legs. "


    Mr. Bai was also quite moved. "Well, my old man suffered a lot of injuries in his early years. Although he looks good now, in fact, he also has a serious deficit.


    Ah, it''s even worse to worry about me now. It doesn''t matter if we suffer a little. I hope the elders can be well. "


    The two whispered and sighed.


    They don''t know the outside situation. They can only speculate the outside situation through the change of surrounding conditions. They hope to get better together and go back as soon as possible.


    After Xiao Liu sent sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to the county, when he passed the supply point, he took a note from captain Wang, and then went inside to get ten kilograms of dry cheese.


    Xiao Liu sent it to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu and smiled, "this is a little thought of our captain and all the staff of our farm. I know you have done more for us, but the conditions on the farm are difficult. Only these cheeses are special products. Please take them."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He didn''t expect the farm to send something to them. He was very surprised. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to take it to heart."

 Chapter 2377

    Xiao Liu looked serious and sincere. "It doesn''t matter to you, but it has a great effect on us. The food you taught your master to do good can make us eat well.


    Look at my hand again. The chilblain will be cured soon and the combat effectiveness will be increased. These are really important to us. Thank you. Please be sure to take them so that I can complete the task. "


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "thank you, brother Liu. Since you are kind to each other, we''ll take it. In addition, milk powder and cheese are rare things over there. It''s not easy for us to come. If it''s easy to buy, I''d like to buy more back."


    Bai Yixiu thinks more and buys some cheese and milk powder. Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan can drink, or Bai er''s grandmother can drink. In addition, after he and sun Yingying go back, they will go home.


    It''s also very decent to take these things home. Sun Yingying''s face looks better.


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu readily agreed, "well, it''s specially for our unit. I often come to get things. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to buy, but the other department is external. Dr. Sun, you look at your luggage here, and I''ll take Comrade Bai to buy."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then trouble you, brother Liu."


    Bai Yixiu took the money and tickets given by sun Yingying, and then followed Xiao Liu to buy them. As soon as I bought it, I bought two pockets.


    One bag contains dozens of catties of cheese and the other bag contains milk powder. There are also dozens of catties! And a big bag of milk candy!


    After buying these things, I spent all the money sun Yingying gave Bai Yixiu. It is estimated that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have only a few dozen yuan.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu thanked them again and again, and Xiao Liu helped them deliver their things to the train in the railway station.


    Sun Yingying thanked Xiao Liu for his busy time. Then he handed Xiao Liu a small porcelain vase and said, "Xiao Liu, you are young. Although you look in good health, there is something wrong in the bitter cold place.


    Here is a bottle of health medicine for you. Take one pill a day for a month. It can eliminate the hidden injuries in your body, especially the pain in your knees and other joints. "


    Xiao Liu was stunned. If it was money, he would never want it. But yesterday, when he saw that sun Yingying could save the dead, he understood the importance of this medicine.


    There is something wrong with his joints. He usually has some pain, but he is hard supported.


    Bai Yixiu also persuaded, "Xiao Liu, take it. It''s a good thing."


    Xiao Liu finally couldn''t control it, then stretched out his hand to pick it up and said, "thank you, Dr. Sun, Comrade Bai. I''ll accept it if I need it. I owe you a favor. I''ll do my best if I can do anything in the future."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "that''s it. Goodbye, brother Liu."


    The train whistled, moved slowly, and then faster and faster, until it left the station and drove far away.


    Xiao Liu looked at the distant train, and then looked at the small porcelain vase in his hand. He was grateful and put it in his clothes. He believes that with these drugs, his physical quality can become better.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan on the train are in a low mood, but there is no banquet that doesn''t end.


    Since there is reunion, of course there is parting.


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "I have good news here. Do you want to hear it?"

 Chapter 2378

    Sun Yingying didn''t want her sister to be immersed in the loss of leaving her father. She smiled and said, "of course you want to hear it!"


    Sun Lanlan rarely showed a curious expression, "what, good news?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "when I came, I proposed to Uncle sun. Uncle sun promised me to marry Yingying. We will be able to get married next year."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Yixiu would talk about it with her biological father. He smiled, "good, good!"


    Sun Lanlan also smiled and arched his hands. "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Bai Yixiu also smiled and thought, "it''s our great joy to be happy together. Lan Lan, don''t worry about your sister getting married. I promise you that I will protect you from growing up safely like your sister."


    Sun Yingying hugged sun Lanlan, "Lanlan, do you hear me? We have promised you that we will open our hearts and be happy in the future."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, I heard you."


    Bai Yixiu saw that they had brought a lot of things and thought, "well, Yingying, I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to go directly to our house with so many things.


    My eldest sister is fine, but my second sister can''t. It''s a little strange. If my second sister sees it, she may want to go more than half of these things. You know, most of our money buys these things and keeps them for our new year. "


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, let''s go back to Baihe Village first, send Lan Lan back and let my second grandmother help watch. I''ll go to the county with you to visit your parents and recognize your family."


    Sun Lanlan looked at Bai Yixiu and his sister. He was a little worried. Then he took out a notebook from the package and wrote on it: "brother Bai, if your sister bullies my sister, you should face my sister, or I won''t agree to marry my sister to you."


    Because the sentence was a little long, sun Lanlan couldn''t speak, so he wrote it in English.


    Seeing the notebook in front of him, Bai Yixiu read the words written by sun Lanlan clearly and replied, "of course, I certainly face your sister. Your sister is so gentle and generous and knows etiquette. I know she is a good girl. I know your sister and my two sisters, so don''t worry. I won''t let your sister be wronged."


    Sun Yingying was very satisfied with Bai Yixiu''s answer. At the same time, she also said to her sister, "don''t worry. If you have a chance, let me show you how I get along with others, especially my difficult sister-in-law."


    This is the first time sun Yingying has encountered such a situation. He is not worried, but eager to try.


    Hearing what brother Bai said and seeing that his sister was very confident, sun Lanlan nodded and felt relieved for the time being.


    On the way back, Bai Yixiu was responsible for buying food and vegetables. Sun Yingying looked after sun Lanlan and looked at his luggage.


    On the morning of the next day, after a site stopped, two people came up.


    Bai Yixiu came back from buying rice and said in a low voice, "Yingying, when I just went to buy rice, I saw the two people in Aunt Li''s upper bunk when I came."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and remembered the two strange people, the two grave robbers!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I remember, but what''s strange about those two people?"


    Bai Yixiu replied in a low voice, "I smell a smell of blood. It seems that someone is injured, and I see that they seem to have brought several packages. They look very heavy and don''t dress for food."

 Chapter 2379

    Sun Yingying thought, "grave robbers can do anything. We have to think about it. If they don''t do it well, they will die! Although the man was injured, we''re not sure if the package is antique."


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "yes, it''s a little tricky."


    Sun Lanlan wrote in his book: "they were dazed by the magic incense, and then pretended to trip over their luggage. Naturally, they can see the things in the package.


    If they dig up the antiques underground, they will tell the conductor quietly. At the next stop, they will directly come up to the police and take them away. "


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were surprised to see the method written by Mei Mei. Mei Mei''s method is very good!


    Sun Yingying thumbed up and said, "Lan Lan, you''re great. It''s a good way. I''ll eat now and prepare Mi Xiang when I''m full."


    After dinner, sun Yingying quietly prepared Mi Xiang. Fortunately, there was no other person opposite.


    Not only that, sun Yingying gave Bai Yixiu a leather mask and asked him to change it in the bathroom, change his clothes, and then operate it.


    The two men were very alert, one sleeping, the other awake and looking at things.


    Bai Yixiu went to the bathroom and became his focus. Fortunately, Bai Yixiu has changed his face and is not afraid of these two outlaws.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu passed by the tablet and quietly sprinkled some powder. After a while, all the people in this tablet fell asleep.


    When Bai Yixiu came back again and saw someone asleep, he quietly opened the package immediately. Although there was no light, Bai Yixiu touched it with his hand. It was actually a chime clock, which seemed to be a bronze ware.


    Bronze ware has always been a national treasure of China, especially those with inscriptions before the Han Dynasty.


    Bai Yixiu fell down and smelled it. There was a smell buried underground for many years. He touched all the packages, several large and small.


    Without hesitation, Bai Yixiu took out a pen and paper, wrote a note, handed it to the conductor''s small room, knocked on the door and stuffed the note in.


    The people in the office saw a note and came out immediately, but Bai Yixiu had left, came back quietly, changed his clothes and took off the mask on his face.


    After a while, the staff came. After confirming that the passengers were asleep, they began to check the gifts and parcels of the two people.


    It''s a chime bell. It''s just dug out of the ground.


    The staff directly tied the two injured men. According to the description on the note, it was their looks.


    At night, everyone is sleeping, and there are ecstasy. There is little movement.


    At the railway station, the staff directly handed over the two grave robbers and the chimes to the local public security bureau.


    Sun Yingying, who has been paying attention to the development of the event, Bai Yixiu is finally relieved that it is a national treasure. After these grave robbers get it and sell it to their families, these things will be smuggled abroad.


    As patriotic young people, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying will certainly not allow such a thing to happen. If you don''t find it, you''ll stop it without hesitation.


    When I woke up the next day, two people were missing from the train. They thought they had got off the train, but no one found anything different.


    The next journey, relatively speaking, was very smooth. Unexpectedly, it was not late and arrived in Guangliang County on time.

 Chapter 2380

    Bai Yixiu directly found an ox cart, put all his luggage and things on the ox cart, and sent sun YingYing and sun Lanlan back to Baihe Village first.


    Sun Yingying draped a thick fur jacket over his sister. He also wore one. Bai Yixiu was wrapped like a bear.


    These skins are not expensive, they are sheepskin jackets, but they are handled properly and have no unpleasant smell.


    Although it looks very ordinary, it''s absolutely warm. Wearing a thick hat, it''s not too cold sitting on the ox cart.


    Sun Yingying turned to see sample Bai Yixiu. "Is it wrong that we just go back and don''t say hello to Uncle five?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head without hesitation and said confidently, "if you just go to say hello to my fifth uncle and don''t go to my parents, isn''t it also wrong?


    In that case, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll send my luggage home first. It''s understandable! "


    Sun Yingying thought Bai Yixiu was right. "What you said seems to have some truth. In that case, we won''t go. Let''s settle down when we get back.


    If the weather is fine, we''ll come to the county. On the one hand, we''ll show your fifth uncle''s legs, on the other hand, we''ll visit your parents. The new year is coming soon, and I''ll buy some new year goods! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s good. By the way, don''t you have much money?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "when I came, I stuffed another 100 yuan to my father. I still have nearly 200 yuan on me, enough to spend. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was relieved, "I not only spent all my money, but also all the money you gave me. I bought those cheese and milk powder!


    But these things are enough for us to eat and give away! As for new year goods, just buy some. "


    Sun Yingying thought, there is enough food at home, as well as so many sweet potatoes and potatoes, plus these cheese, enough to eat this winter.


    Sun Yingying said, "OK! If the meat is not enough, let''s go to the trap in the back mountain and have a look. There may be prey!"


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened. "Yes, the back mountain is rich in products and there is no meat. I''ll go to the trap and have a look. We shouldn''t worry about no meat!"


    He is no longer Bai Yixiu who didn''t divide four or six and didn''t work hard.


    He felt that there was an energy in his body, which was tempering his body and making his body stronger. In fact, he was able to cope with fierce animals in the dense forest of the back mountain.


    Because of this, he has the confidence to catch the prey and improve their lives.


    The man driving the car in front couldn''t hear them at all, so he didn''t worry about his eavesdropping.


    They arrived at Guangliang County in the morning. After eating hot noodle soup in the county, they found an ox cart to go to Baihe Village.


    There is no snow now, so the road is very good. It took about four hours to reach Baihe Village.


    The driver took them to the door of Bai er''s grandmother''s house.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu knocked at the door and someone soon opened the door.


    Sun Yingying saw that it was a girl of fifteen or sixteen who opened the door. She didn''t know her.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know, but Bai Yixiu knows, "it''s Xinxin! This is your future cousin, sister Yingying, this is her sister LAN!"

 Chapter 2381

    Zhang Xinxin had long known the existence of sun YingYing and sun Lanlan from her grandmother. She often heard grandma praise them and had long been very curious about them.


    Zhang Xinxin quickly opened the door, then smiled and said, "cousin, sister Yingying, LAN LAN, Hello, I''m Zhang Xinxin, the child of my cousin''s aunt''s family! You must be very tired all the way. Hurry in and have a rest!"


    Seeing Zhang Xinxin, sun Yingying smiled and said, "Xinxin, nice to meet you!"


    They carried the luggage in, put it in the house, took two bags of milk powder and sent it to grandma Bai''s house.


    In addition, sun Yingying also took out a handful of milk candy and stuffed it to Zhang Xinxin. "There was no gift for the first time. This milk candy was given to me by someone from the northwest farm. I''ll treat you to sugar!"


    Where did Zhang Xinxin see so much sugar? She held it in her hands and dared not accept it. "Sister Yingying, just give me a sugar. I don''t want so much. It''s too precious!"


    Sun Yingying heard Zhang Xinxin''s words and had a better impression of her. "I still have some over there. These are for you. Take them quickly. You''re welcome!"


    Zhang Xinxin was a little embarrassed and looked at grandma.


    Grandma Bai Er nodded, smiled and said, "since sister Yingying gave it to you, take it. Don''t hurry to thank sister Yingying?"


    Hearing that her grandmother allowed her to accept it, Zhang Xinxin put the sugar in her pocket, then smiled and thanked: "thank you, sister Yingying! Are you thirsty all the way, and I''ll pour you hot water?"


    With that, Zhang Xinxin ran to the kitchen, poured three bowls of water and brought it in.


    Grandma Bai looked at the two bags of milk powder in front of her. "You young people can drink such good things. I''m old, but I don''t need to drink such good milk powder!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "second grandma, this milk powder is a good thing. It''s good for your body and can increase your immunity!


    You are kind to us. LAN LAN and I are naturally grateful to you! We honor you with this milk powder. If you don''t accept it, we''ll be sorry! "


    Bai er''s grandmother heard sun Yingying say so, and just now she saw that they carried two bags of things and two or three packages. It can be seen that they brought a lot of things this time.


    Sun Yingying gave it to her, and Bai er''s grandmother refused.


    Bai er''s grandmother asked sun Yingying''s father at the northwest farm about his current situation, and sun Yingying answered them one by one.


    Hearing that sun Yingying''s father was in good condition, Bai er''s grandmother was relieved, "you and your sister visit your father this time. Even for your sake and your sister''s sake, he will take care of his health!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, my father is in good spirits after receiving our letter. He is even happier to see me and my sister visit him.


    Now they are in good spirits every day, and their policies have changed there. They are in good condition. They can eat and wear warm clothes, and my sister and I can leave at ease! "


    Although Bai Er grandma didn''t understand those great principles, she was naturally happy for her sisters when she heard that she had become better.


    Sun Lanlan peeled a milk candy and sent it to grandma Bai''s mouth. "Grandma Bai, eat sugar."


    Grandma Bai Er opened her mouth and ate sugar in her mouth. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Sun Lanlan in surprise, "Lanlan, can you speak now?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, I can speak, but long sentences, No."

 Chapter 2382

    Bai er''s grandmother took sun Lanlan in her arms. After several months of getting along, she also liked the clever little girl. She pity that the child can''t speak.


    Now that sun Lanlan can speak, Bai er''s grandmother is very happy, "OK, that''s great. Your sister''s medical skills are very good. Since she can say short sentences, she can naturally say long sentences after good practice."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, I will."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Lan Lan, you play with your second grandmother and sister Xinxin here. I''ll clean up my things. I''m going to visit uncle Bai with you."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "OK."


    Zhang Xinxin nodded quickly, "sister Yingying, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of LAN LAN and play with her. I can turn the flower rope. I''ll teach her."


    Sun Yingying thanked, "please be happy."


    Bai er''s grandmother also said, "go, it''s safe at home! By the way, when you''re away, the capital sent you ten yuan and ten kilograms of grain. I put them in your house."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have a look."


    When she got to the house, sun Yingying really saw ten kilograms of rice and ten yuan on the box. Unexpectedly, she sent something back to her in the capital.


    She won''t go back for the Chinese new year this year. Let''s write a letter back.


    Although Wang Shumei is not a competent mother, since she keeps her promise and sends things over, she is not unreasonable. She should write a letter back to maintain her apparent harmony.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu. "We have brought a lot of things. How about a half catty of milk candy and a bag of milk powder?"


    Bai Yixiu thought about it and nodded, "OK, it''s already very good. There are so many relatives in my family. We can''t afford to give more."


    Sun Yingying took out hemp paper, took out milk candy, about 20 milk candy in each bag, about half a kilo, and then took several bags of milk powder.


    Fortunately, I bought more, otherwise it would not be enough.


    In addition, there''s cheese. Even if you give it to them, it''s estimated that everyone won''t eat it. Wait until she makes a delicious cheese potato cake with cheese potatoes, and then give it to everyone.


    After getting ready, sun Yingying went to the kitchen to find a basket, put things in it, and found a cloth to cover it, "let''s go, let''s go to Uncle first."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Let''s go. Let''s get it all done before dark."


    Bai Yixiu takes sun Yingying to Bai Honghai''s house next door. Bai Honghai and Li Guihua are at home talking to their two sons, daughter-in-law and grandchildren!


    Li Guihua and her two daughters-in-law were sitting on the Kang, chatting about family affairs while receiving the soles of their shoes. When they heard something moving outside, they came out to have a look and saw Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    Li Guihua said with a smile, "Oh, you''re finally back. Your uncle and I have been thinking of you."


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "thank you. Aunt YingYing and I thought about it. We had a good trip. No, as soon as we came back, we sent uncle YingYing and aunt Yingying some special products from the northwest. Ouch, my two sister-in-law are here, so I don''t have to run twice later."


    Sun Yingying followed Bai Yixiu and came in. Then he took out the basket and put it on the table. "Uncle, aunt, sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, my father prepared it for us in the northwest and asked me to bring it to the elders. A bag of milk powder and half a kilo of sugar."

 Chapter 2383

    Hearing this, Li Guihua, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai were stunned when they saw it, "ouch, this is a good thing. It''s expensive. You''d better keep it."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "no, bring back enough points. We''re also trying the specialties in the northwest."


    Bai Yixiu also smiled and said, "don''t be polite, uncle, aunt, sister-in-law and second sister-in-law. We still have a lot of things to help in the future. We should make a good relationship in advance."


    Li Guihua thought for a moment. When Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying got married, she bought more things for them, so she nodded, "OK, we''ll take this. If you need anything in the future, just say, your sister-in-law and I will buy it for you."


    Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai are also very grateful.


    The children can''t wait to eat sugar. They are very happy one by one.


    Sun Yingying, Li Guihua and others are chatting. Bai Yixiu will talk to Bai Honghai again.


    Bai Honghai asked, "is Yingying''s father okay in the northwest?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "very good. The conditions there are very relaxed. Seeing that he looks good, yingying and I are relieved."


    "Well, that''s good." Bai Honghai nodded. "Yingying''s father agreed to your marriage?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded and smiled happily. "I agreed and said I believe I can take good care of Yingying."


    Bai Honghai was also pleased to see his mature nephew. "Well, it''s appropriate to repair it. When you get married and start a business in the future, you should do better. Protect your wife and children and be an indomitable man."


    Bai Yixiu replied with Zheng''s key head, "uncle, I wrote it down. I will never fool around in the future. I will be a good husband and father and become an example for my children."


    Brother Bai and brother Bai are also very happy. They also hope that this brother will be well. This white man is capable of repairing and has a lively mind. When he develops in the future, he can also bring them to wealth.


    At the same time, Bai Honghai was pleased and didn''t forget to whisper, "it''s just that I''m going to apply for literacy class in the county the day after tomorrow. You and Yingying are also going to the county with me.


    First, show your fifth uncle your legs; second, I''ll take Yingying to meet your parents with you. After all, you''ve gone to the northwest to see Yingying''s father, and you should also see your father.


    As you know, although your father looks tall and big, he is not much bigger than a woman. Although he has no bad heart, he will be unpredictable. Since it''s settled there, let your parents settle down. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded and thought, "uncle, you''re right. YingYing and I think so, too.


    When we came back this time, we brought a lot of things. It was inconvenient. YingYing and I didn''t go home, nor did we go to the fifth uncle. While uncle you went to the county, we made your ox cart. "


    Bai Honghai nodded, "well, OK. Tell Yingying later that they have something to discuss. Don''t be awkward."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, I wrote it down."


    After chatting for a while, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying had to go to Uncle Bai and uncle Bai, so they left.


    When they left, Bai Honghai smiled and said, "I''m relieved to see that Yixiu has become better and is about to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Brother Bai smiled and said, "yes, we are also very happy. Finally, we don''t have to clean up the mess for the naughty Yixiu."


    "Yes, when I was a child, I was beaten because of this boy." Bai Er Ge smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 2384

    At that time, Bai Yixiu followed them like a little tail and was beaten for doing wrong. Of course, they were beaten because they didn''t take good care of their brother.


    Li Guihua was a little worried, "I''m not worried about my second brother, my second brother and sister. I''m worried that the second sister who should repair wants to show red. That girl is weird."


    Mrs. Bai nodded, "yes, I don''t see much enthusiasm for our brothers and sisters of the same generation. Moreover, I pinch my tips and despise the villagers. Maybe I will bully Yingying, an educated youth!"


    Mrs. Bai also said, "yes, mom, it''s hard for us to say. You have to say something to Yingying at that time. That''s a good girl. Now who in our village doesn''t praise Yingying''s good medical skills!


    In addition, Yixiu talks to Yingying. How many young men envy Yingying in our village! Just because of Yingying''s appearance and medical skills, and it''s from a big city, what we say is that Yixiu has climbed up to other people''s Yingying.


    Although you don''t have to hold it everywhere at ordinary times, you can''t find fault to suppress others. The old feudal set is not good, so it won''t look bad when you get it. "


    Hearing this, Li Guihua nodded, "I thought of what you said. No. since your father wants to go with him, I''ll go with him. If there''s something wrong at that time, I can help."


    Mrs. Bai agreed, "yes, mom, you have to help Yingying. You can''t miss such a good girl. If my son wasn''t young, I would like to have such a daughter-in-law."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law whispered that they really wanted to be good to sun Yingying. Because of what sun Yingying did, they got great help and benefits.


    Now the family has money and meat, and there are so many delicious sweet potatoes in the cellar. This year has been delicious, and even can help his mother''s family.


    After so many years, I can finally celebrate the new year without starvation. I can feel full at once, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    In addition, sun Yingying gave gynecological examination and treatment to the women in the village. The previous gynecological minor problems were gone. He was comfortable all over. Life was really beautiful!


    All this was brought by sun Yingying. Of course, they are very grateful.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying went to Uncle Bai''s third and fourth uncle Bai''s house to send milk sugar and milk powder. After sitting for a while, talking for a while, they left.


    Sun Yingying thanks uncle Bai for the medicine cabinet he made for her. It''s very good and easy to use.


    When she came back in the evening, sun Yingying burned hot water, the two sisters took a bath, and Zhang Xinxin was steaming potatoes on the edge of the stove.


    After steaming the potatoes, Zhang Xinxin saw that sun Yingying had taken a bath and asked with a smile, "sister Yingying, the potatoes have been steamed. What are you going to do now?"


    Sun Yingying answered while wiping her hair with a towel, "I''ll make cheese potato cakes with potatoes right away. It''s very delicious!"


    Zhang Xinxin swallowed her saliva. "Great, my grandmother said. The food made by sister Yingying is delicious. I like the pickled meat made by sister Yingying best!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and liked the talking and sensible little girl, "then you can stay here and often eat what I make!"


    Zhang Xinxin nodded, "uh huh, I think so too! When I came, my mother asked me to bring food, so that I could eat here at ease!"


    Now the food of each family is not enough. She lives here for a long time. Of course, she should bring food.

 Chapter 2385

    Grandma was very unhappy and didn''t want her to come, but she was persuaded by her mother.


    Here, she can learn to recognize herbs with sister YingYing and learn with sun Lanlan.


    She can not only learn the content of junior high school, but also learn how to cook medicinal materials. When she goes back in the future, she can collect medicinal materials from the back mountain of their village and sell them here secretly.


    So she can make money and make life easier at home.


    When sun Yingying finished wiping her hair, she took a bag of two kilos of cheese and came to the kitchen.


    Sun Yingying is still ready for a long time, so he only uses one kilogram this time, and the rest is put in the cupboard.


    Sun Yingying peeled the potatoes, crushed them, poured some sweet potato powder and flour to increase the viscosity and divided them into two parts.


    A pot of salt and scallion are put in it to make it salty; A basin is filled with sugar to make it sweet.


    Zhang Xinxin watched sun Yingying''s actions learn, and then helped sun Yingying do it together. Of course, sun Lanlan was unwilling to be behind others, and then the three were busy living.


    Bai er''s grandmother didn''t want to sit in the main room alone. She came to the pot house to help burn the fire.


    Finally, it became Zhang Xinxin rolling out cakes with sun Lanlan, and grandma was specially responsible for burning the fire. Sun Yingying began to put the prepared potato cakes in the pot and slow down the Kang.


    Cheese potato cake soon gives off a strong aroma. The potato cake itself is cooked, so it''s easy to get golden on both sides of the Kang and eat it.


    In the first pot, sun Yingying brought everyone a salty one. Each one was palm sized, about one finger thick, burnt outside and tender inside, emitting the smell of onion, milk and potatoes.


    This fragrance is combined to form a beautiful taste.


    Zhang Xinxin and sun Lanlan like to eat very much and keep praising.


    Bai er''s grandmother was even more happy. "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect the cake made of potatoes to be so delicious. It''s better to bite than noodles!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "let''s eat a piece of fragrant mouth first and make the other two small pots together before eating!"


    Everyone nodded, "OK, have a sweet mouth, and we''ll eat the rest later!"


    Sun Yingying asked, "where''s Xiuzhu, second grandma? I''ve been back all afternoon and haven''t seen that girl!"


    Bai er''s grandmother replied, "well, the cousin of Uncle Xiuzhu''s family got married a few days ago. They went to have a wedding wine together. Xiuzhu stayed with grandpa and grandma for a few more days! She will be back in two days!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as they talked about Xiuzhu for a while, Bai Xiuzhu ran over in a hurry.


    Bai Xiuzhu was very happy to see sun Yingying. "Sister Yingying, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I miss you so much!


    Oh, what''s so fragrant? Why does this cake smell like milk? Second grandma, sister Yingying, I''m welcome. I''ll have one first! "


    Bai Xiuzhu took a freshly made onion flavored Cheese Potato Cake and bit it.


    Even if she was so hot that she bared her teeth, Bai Xiuzhu was reluctant to spit it out because she was even happier when she ate delicious food.


    Bai Xiuzhu finished a cake, but she still had more to say.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "I miss you so much because I haven''t seen you for so long. This is the cheese I bought from the northwest. It''s salty cheese potato cake made with potatoes, scallions and salt."


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded. "There are so many good things in it. No wonder it''s so delicious! I''ll come and help you wash your hands. You can be faster!"

 Chapter 2386

    With Bai Xiuzhu''s help, they were faster and finished all the potato cakes in about half an hour.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan prefer sweet potato cakes, while Bai Xiuzhu and Bai er''s grandmother prefer salty ones.


    As for Zhang Xinxin, she likes to eat both salty and sweet. For her, it''s a delicious food she hasn''t eaten before.


    Eating potato cakes and drinking boiled water can fill you up.


    There are still a lot of salty and sweet Cheese Potato Cakes left. Sun Yingying finds hemp paper to wrap them again. "Xiuzhu, your third brother hasn''t eaten yet. Take these two bags back and give them to your parents and your third brother!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, picked up two paper bags and ran home to give them to her family.


    It happened that their family ate a little late today. After these potato cakes were delivered, they were just on the table. Everyone likes to eat them.


    Bai Yixiu eats a lot and eats the most. He likes sun Yingying''s craft more.


    Bai Xiuzhu hadn''t seen sun Yingying for a long time, so she ran back quickly and took four apples.


    Sun Yingying, sun Lanlan, Zhang Xinxin and grandma Bai are one by one.


    This kind of Apple has big red noodles. It''s very sweet and tastes good.


    It has been stored for a long time, and there is a faint smell of wine.


    Just ate potato cake and another apple. It tastes better.


    While eating an apple, sun Yingying asked Bai Xiuzhu, "how can the village remember to start literacy now?"


    Bai Xiuzhu replied, "many adults in the village are illiterate, but many children are illiterate! Now the school doesn''t open and there are no teachers. Wild boys know to play all day!


    Some time ago, someone accidentally played with fire while playing and burned two firewood haystacks. My father thought that this was not the way, so he wanted to gather these children to teach them literacy.


    Don''t grow up one by one. Like their parents, they all become blind. When they enter the city, they can''t even find a toilet! "


    Sun Yingying nodded when he heard this. "Indeed, it''s good for adults to read. At least they can understand books in the future!


    Children should learn more. After all, they have a very good memory, strong learning ability and high efficiency. If they waste, it''s a pity! They can''t read when they grow up! "


    Zhang Xinxin also nodded, "before, my grandparents said to let my brother go to school and not let me go to school. My mother said nothing and let me go to school! At that time, I got good grades and was admitted to the junior middle school in our county.


    But after a few weeks, the school closed and the teacher disappeared! Now I have stayed at home for two years and borrowed sister Xiuzhu''s junior high school books. It''s just that some of me can understand and some can''t understand!


    I heard from my grandmother that sister Yingying is a high school student and graduated from high school. Her grades were very good before, so I have many questions to ask sister Yingying! "


    Sun Yingying was surprised to hear this. "Do you really want to keep learning?"


    Zhang Xinxin nodded, "I always think that since the school can be closed, it can be opened in the future! I''m afraid if I don''t study during the period when the school is closed, I can''t keep up when the school starts to accept students.


    When I get older, it will be difficult to learn again, so of course I want to take advantage of the opportunity to learn and study hard! "

 Chapter 2387

    Grandma Bai Er also nodded, "Yingying, Xinxin has been smart since she was a child, and she is smart in reading. At that time, her grades were very good! If she didn''t read and delayed, I think it''s a pity!


    Anyway, children want to study hard and study hard. I naturally support it! I see you explain the content of junior high school to LAN LAN, so I also want to ask you to teach Xinxin. "


    Sun Yingying laughed. "Isn''t there a saying? One sheep drives, and two sheep release. Since Xinxin wants to learn, come and learn together! If you don''t understand, you can ask me. When I teach Lan Lan, she listens to what she wants to hear. They are the same. It doesn''t take much effort!


    And Xiuzhu, don''t be lazy. When you recite the prescription, you also learn the content of high school! Even your confidence says that the school can be closed and can be opened in the future. When the college entrance examination is restored, you can be fully prepared and enter the University! "


    Bai Xiuzhu smiled and felt ashamed. "I''m just a little relaxed recently. I worked hard before. Now, sister Yingying, you come back and supervise me. I will study hard.


    In the future, I will be admitted to medical school and become a doctor in a large hospital after I come out. How decent and glorious it is! At that time, Bai Xiuzhu will also be able to honor her ancestors! "


    Zhang Xinxin stared, "sister Yingying, can you really go to college in the future? I heard my mother said before that we rural people want to stand out, either become soldiers or go to college.


    But since my fifth uncle''s leg broke, my mother never mentioned being a soldier again. I''m afraid I want to be a soldier! Now the school is closed, and both roads are impassable! "


    Sun Yingying smiled, "although I don''t know when I can resume the college entrance examination, I always think I will. You are an intelligent girl. Should you have studied history before?


    It has been more than a thousand years since our country took the imperial examination. Although it was interrupted due to war or various reasons, it was not long before it was restored! History is a continuous cycle and progress, so I came to this conclusion! "


    After listening, Zhang Xinxin carefully recalled what she had learned in history class, and then felt that sun Yingying was very reasonable. "Sister Yingying, I must study hard! My grandparents value boys over girls.


    After my mother gave birth to me, she gave birth to my brother eight years later. My mother suffered a lot because of me. I must work hard and show filial respect to my mother in the future. "


    Sun Yingying patted Zhang Xinxin on the shoulder, encouraged and said, "it''s great to have such ambition! Come on, work hard! You''ll never regret your efforts in the future!"


    Zhang Xinxin nodded, "I can come here to learn from sister Yingying, which is also an opportunity for me from my mother and grandmother. I will cherish it!"


    With Zhang Xinxin and Bai Xiuzhu studying together, sun Lanlan is also more serious.


    The next day, I took a day off and relieved my fatigue.


    Bai Yixiu went to the trap in the back mountain. The clouds rose well and caught two pheasants and three rabbits.


    On the day when Bai Honghai went to the county, Li Guihua was on the ox cart.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also got on the ox cart with their things.


    The wind was a little strong along the way, so everyone didn''t speak. They shrunk their heads, wore hats, and put their hands in their sleeves to keep warm.


    They went directly to baihongjiang''s unit, which happened to be the time for lunch.

 Chapter 2388

    Bai Hongjiang is much better now. He can almost feel the change and improvement of his body.


    Now it''s even happier to see sun Yingying coming. Bai Hongjiang quickly said, "I''ll take you to the canteen for dinner. After dinner, please ask Dr. Sun to take my pulse!"


    Now many people in the police station know that Bai Hongjiang is treating his legs and has achieved good results. Now he can stand up and walk by himself. Although it''s very slow, it''s much better than sitting in a wheelchair or leaning on crutches before.


    Now I see Bai Hongjiang taking people to the canteen for dinner. I''m quite curious. It turns out that the doctor came to treat Bai Hongjiang.


    Bai Hongjiang is very attentive. Since Sun Yingying doesn''t want medical fees, he will treat sun Yingying to dinner.


    Seeing that there was braised meat in the canteen, he made a large portion and invited sun Yingying, his eldest brother and nephew to dinner.


    After dinner, Bai Hongjiang took the people to the lounge to prepare acupuncture treatment.


    Others were also very curious and followed.


    Bai Hongjiang is trying to make sun Yingying famous. Of course, he won''t refuse others to watch.


    In the past, Bai Hongjiang''s legs were most afraid of being talked about by others and even more afraid of being seen by others. That was because he couldn''t be cured. It was the pain of his life.


    But now that it can be cured, Bai Hongjiang doesn''t worry. He has hope in his heart, and people have become open-minded and generous.


    Sun Yingying gave Bai Hongjiang a pulse, then took out a silver needle and pricked Bai Hongjiang''s leg.


    Sun Yingying said, "Uncle Wu, I think I can take the medicine I left for you last time for two weeks, so I don''t need to change the medicine for the time being. Continue to eat and smear! I''ll change the medicine again when I get back to my hometown in the New Year!"


    Bai Hongjiang has been very busy recently. Naturally, he is very happy to have such a result, "OK, I remember! How is my leg recovering?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "the recovery is very good. I think Uncle Wu must massage the leg acupoints according to my instructions sooner or later?"


    Bai Hongjiang nodded repeatedly. Now nothing is as important as his legs.


    Since Sun Yingying taught him that the method can contribute to recovery, Bai Hongjiang will certainly implement it meticulously.


    Bai Hongjiang said: "yes! I''m in good shape now. I can feel good every day. This feeling is very wonderful. I can''t wait to stand up! But I can only hold back when I think of your previous explanation!"


    Bai Honghai hurriedly said, "if you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. When you raise your legs, you can stand as you want and run as you want!"


    Bai Hongjiang also smiled and said, "that''s how I comfort myself!"


    Others can feel the change of Bai Hongjiang and are more curious about sun Yingying, a very young doctor.


    However, sun Yingying is a lesbian, and they are embarrassed to stare at Sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "Uncle Wu, you have to work in the afternoon, so we won''t bother you. I took Yingying to meet my parents!"


    Bai Hongjiang was stunned, then laughed, "that''s right. After all, it''s not short to be with the object, and it''s time to meet my parents! I have to go to work in the afternoon. When I get off work, I''ll go too!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "then we''ll wait for Uncle Wu at home."


    Those curious people around envy that Bai Hongjiang has such a skillful nephew and daughter-in-law. No wonder his legs can get better so quickly.

 Chapter 2389

    It''s a family. Of course, I''ll try my best to treat it.


    Bai Honghai went to the commune to apply for a literacy class, so he went directly to the commune and didn''t come back until he finished the work.


    Li Guihua followed sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to Bai Laoer''s home.


    Because Bai Laoer, Gao Yuan and his second daughter are at work, there is no one at home.


    Bai Yixiu took out the key and directly opened the door to let the big aunt and sun Yingying in.


    They didn''t come empty handed this time. They brought food.


    Although it is more convenient in the county than in the countryside, the food supply is not abundant. It is not as good as in the countryside. At least there are private plots and sweet potatoes picked from the mountains. Now they can eat and wear warm clothes.


    Li Guihua was a little tired, and then went to the house to take a nap.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying sent Li Guihua home, and then they went out.


    They are going to deliver a letter to Zheng Fangfang of Hongxing Machinery Factory to tell them the news of he Yunqiang.


    This time should be working time, so sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came directly to Hongxing Machinery and asked to see Zheng Fangfang.


    Zheng Fangfang was stunned when she heard that someone was looking for her, then calculated the time, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu should be back.


    These days, Zheng Fangfang and his wife have been worried about their son who is far away in the northwest farm and look forward to receiving the news of their son soon.


    Now it''s finally coming.


    Zheng Fangfang put down her work and hurried out. Some colleagues were curious.


    Someone asked, "Zheng Gong, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Zheng Fangfang smiled. "There are relatives at home. There may be something. I''ll go and have a look and come back soon!"


    "Oh, your relatives, hurry over!" the man smiled and said with a very flattering attitude.


    Zheng Fangfang couldn''t care about anything else, and then hurried out.


    Seeing Zheng Fangfang in a hurry, the man sneaked into the deputy factory director''s office and asked Zheng Fangfang to report.


    Sun Yingying saw Zheng Fangfang coming, and then gave Zheng Fangfang half a bag of sweet potatoes. "Aunt, the clothes you gave last time were warm, and our family was grateful, so let me send you some sweet potatoes!"


    Zheng Fangfang nodded and said politely, "they are all from their own family. Why do you see the outside? It''s not easy to save some food there. Don''t send it to me in the future!"


    Sun Yingying said, "they are all home grown sweet potatoes. They are not good things. My aunt must accept them!"


    Just as sun YingYing and Zheng Fangfang refused and pulled each other, they stuffed the letter directly into Zheng Fangfang''s pocket.


    Zheng Fangfang smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll ask the leader for leave and sit at home."


    Sun Yingying quickly waved his hand, "no, aunt, my object and I have to buy other things. We don''t have time to go to your house. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Seeing this, Zheng Fangfang nodded, "well, I''m polite. I''ll go to your house when I have a holiday."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, we look forward to my aunt coming to my house."


    After a few polite words, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu left.


    Although Zheng Fangfang wanted to read her son''s letter now, she also knew that she could not behave too abnormally, so she sent the sweet potato to the office and continued to work.


    I''ll go back in the evening and read the letter with my husband.


    However, judging from sun Yingying''s state just now, it must be very good in the northwest farm. Zheng Fangfang is relieved.

 Chapter 2390

    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying to the supply and marketing agency and bought a four kilogram grass carp and two kilos of fresh meat. There are Chinese cabbage and radish at home. It should be enough to cook a few dishes.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying came back again with the dishes and seasonings they had bought.


    Sun Yingying wanted to visit for the first time and make a good impression on her future parents in law, so she wanted to cook a meal for them.


    Bai Yixiu tried his best to please her biological father at the northwest farm.


    For Bai Yixiu''s biological parents, sun Yingying can''t treat them differently.


    Sun Yingying said, "today I brought half a bag of potatoes and two kilograms of cheese. In the evening, I want to make them some cheese potato cakes! Let them taste these delicious foods. Similarly, I also want to show them."


    Bai Yixiu held Yingying''s hand. "In fact, you are already very good. The two of us are the closest. Not only this life, but also our previous two lives have deep feelings. You don''t need to please anyone!


    In addition, if they embarrass you or bully you, just refute the past directly! No matter when and where, I will firmly stand on your side! "


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded. "I know what you said, but life is always full of all kinds of challenges! Instead of making chickens fly and dogs jump and the family is restless, let''s find a way to live in harmony."


    When Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying''s words, he thought they were reasonable. "You seem to have some truth! Well, just yesterday I found some chickens in those traps. I took two! Now I''ll depilate these chickens and have a chicken stewed mushroom vermicelli. It''s also an excellent dish."


    Sun Yingying boiled water and then carried the kettle. "It''s appropriate to repair. The house is small. If you clean chicken feathers in the house, it''s a smell. Let''s get it outside."


    Bai Yixiu thinks so. Although the house is three bedrooms and two halls, it''s not big. It''s only 70 square meters. However, there are no public stalls in these days, which is actually 70 Ping.


    "Well, let''s go out and make a quick decision." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I''ll pluck my hair and you pour water."


    Bai Yixiu carries a plate with two pheasants in the basin.


    Carrying a kettle, sun Yingying followed Bai Yixiu downstairs.


    Next to the trash can downstairs, sun Yingying poured boiling water directly on the chickens and scalded them with boiling water, which was easy to pluck.


    Bai Yixiu is not afraid of scalding. He plucks his hair quickly, especially quickly.


    The neighbors came to throw garbage and saw Bai Yixiu killing chickens. That''s envy!


    It''s not easy to eat some meat these days. Bai Yixiu''s family eats two of them. He''s really rich.


    Grandma Yang lives downstairs in Bai Yixiu. She used to despise Bai Yixiu for being idle. She didn''t speak ill of Bai Yixiu behind her back.


    At this time, seeing Bai yixiubao killing chickens, grandma Yang ran over excitedly, "little young really can''t live. How beautiful the chicken feathers are, and they can exchange a lot of candy!"


    Chicken feathers for sugar?


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying suddenly remembered that they did say so. However, the two people were used to being extravagant, and it was easy for them to make money and get these prey, so no one remembered to keep the chicken feathers for sugar.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "grandma Yang, I forgot. My partner and I are busy cooking for the family."


    When grandma Yang heard this, she looked at the big girl with a kettle in her hand beside Bai Yi Xiushen, "Hey, this girl is handsome. Yi Xiu, where did you find her?"

 Chapter 2391

    Sun Yingying didn''t speak. She didn''t hate such a philistine old lady, but she didn''t like it very much. Anyway, she won''t get along with more opportunities in the future, so she doesn''t bother to deal with it.


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "my object is the educated youth from the capital, right in our hometown."


    Grandma Yang saw at a glance that she was not a country girl, but an educated youth. Maybe he was helpless, and then he was attracted by the gangster Bai Yixiu, so he had to learn from him.


    Grandma Yang couldn''t see Bai Yixiu. She ate meat and drank bone soup at home every day. Every time, she was so greedy that her little grandson cried. She didn''t feel good. She wished Bai Yixiu was bad at home!


    At this time, grandma Yang''s eyes showed regret, like poor sun Yingying, "girl, it''s a new society, love is free, marriage is also free. If someone forces you, don''t worry, the Commune will decide for you."


    Grandma Yang took the opportunity to instigate. If sun Yingying didn''t volunteer, she didn''t have to fix it with Bai Yi. She should make a big fuss.


    In this way, we can see the excitement of the Bai family. How interesting!


    The old lady is not too bad, but she can''t see others better than her family. She likes to instigate and prefer Eastern parents to western families.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Grandma Yang is right. We fall in love freely. No one deceives anyone. I believe Yixiu is a good man and has responsibility."


    Hearing this, grandma Yang looked ugly as if she had eaten a fly.


    "Are you blind?" is written on his face. Bai Yixiu is an asshole. Where is a good man? Where''s the responsibility?


    Bai Yixiu was not annoyed, smiled and said, "thank grandma Yang for reminding us that we are not only free in love, but also with the permission of our parents.


    Before, I accompanied my object back to my mother''s house and got the consent of my future father-in-law. Next year, we will have a wedding and invite grandma yang to eat wedding candy. "


    Grandma Yang wanted to see the play, but she didn''t like it. She choked her stomach and left angrily. Before she left, she was reluctant to give up those chicken feathers.


    But Bai Yixiu is here, and she''s embarrassed to take the chicken feathers away from the dustbin! Those good chicken feathers have been scalded. They smell terrible and don''t look good. It''s a pity.


    Seeing grandma Yang gone, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and smiled.


    Li Guihua, standing on the third floor, smiled at such a scene.


    It seems that sun Yingying really likes their family and should repair it. He can live at ease. He won''t worry about leaving in the future.


    Yixiu is really getting better now. It''s really a blessing for the old Bai family!


    In the past, in the hearts of everyone in the Bai family, Bai Yixiu was an asshole. After repeated education, he went to prison sooner or later. I didn''t expect to meet sun Yingying. I was really relieved.


    After pulling out the chicken feathers, Bai Yixiu hurried back with sun Yingying, found out the small tweezers and pulled out all the small fluff on it.


    Many people came to eat at home today, so both rice and dishes should have weight.


    When Li Guihua came out of the room, she saw sun Yingying steaming potatoes. Her eyes lit up, "Yingying, is this another Cheese Potato Cake?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled. "Yes, the cheese he brought is just for making potato cakes. It''s delicious and saves food.


    Later, I''ll cook fish, stew some braised meat, chicken stewed mushrooms, vinegar cabbage, shredded sour and spicy potatoes and shredded cold radish, so I don''t have to be a staple food. "

 Chapter 2392

    Li Guihua was even more satisfied when she heard that sun Yingying had arranged everything in order.


    Such a good girl, if Bai Laoer talks again, she must teach him a lesson. Don''t be greedy.


    Li Guihua said with a smile, "I''ll help with so many things."


    Sun Yingying didn''t refuse. Anyway, Li Guihua has nothing to do. We can do it together quickly. There is only one coal ball stove at home. If you want to cook, you can only come one by one.


    Meat and vegetables could not be put, so they first made cheese and potato cakes and made a whole basket as their staple food.


    Bai Yixiu killed the chicken, chopped it, washed his hands and said, "aunt Yingying, you are busy at home. I''ll talk to my parents'' unit and my two sisters and ask them to come after work. Since they came, I''ll see everyone."


    Li Guihua nodded, smiled and said, "yes, that''s it. Let''s go. Don''t forget to wear a hat, scarf and ride a bike. It''s very cold."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "don''t worry, big aunt, I know how to keep warm."


    Bai Yixiu left and rode his bike. He was very energetic and passed his mother''s supply and marketing agency all the way.


    The Chinese New Year is coming. The supply and marketing society is very busy.


    Plateau saw his son coming. While taking things for others, he asked, "Yixiu, are you back? Where''s Yingying?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "YingYing and my aunt are cooking at home. Don''t delay outside when you get off work. Go home early."


    Upon hearing this, plateau smiled happily, "OK, I''ll change shifts with others later, get off work early and buy some vegetables back."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Mom, no, yingying and I have already bought food. My aunt and Yingying are cooking. If the food is enough, we can eat when we go back.


    Mom, I won''t say any more. I''ll tell my father. By the way, I''ll go to my two sisters'' factory and meet everyone together. I just made a lot of delicious food and brought my niece. "


    When plateau heard this, he nodded again and again, "OK, OK, go and ride slowly."


    "I see!" Bai Yixiu smiled and left, but he was happy.


    After his son left, plateau was also very happy and his service attitude was much better than usual. Colleagues also inquired about each other and were surprised to learn that plateau''s bastard son had a partner.


    They are all colleagues. They say a few nice words to each other, which makes the plateau happier.


    As a mother, she knows her son best. Now her son is talking to a better person. She is happier and happier than anyone else.


    Then he went to the thermos factory. Bai Yixiu found Bai Xiuhong, his second sister at work.


    Bai Xiuhong, wearing work clothes and a work cap, saw her brother, "Oh, finally willing to come back from her father-in-law?"


    Bai Yixiu frowned and didn''t want to say more to his little sister: "just tell you, my object and aunt are cooking delicious food at home. After work, go back early."


    Bai Xiuhong sees that Bai Yixiu is like this. She is not married yet. She is as good as sun YingYing and dislikes her sister. "Bai Yixiu, I can warn you not to marry her daughter-in-law and forget her mother like a flower magpie."


    Bai Yixiu was unhappy when he heard this and said, "second sister, Yingying came to the door for the first time. She is very sincere and sincere.


    Just say that in front of me again, but don''t put on airs in front of Yingying. I won''t forget my parents, but if you are bad to YingYing and are so shady, you are bad to me and look down on me. Then you can''t get along with me in the future. "

 Chapter 2393

    When Bai Xiuhong heard this, she was so angry that she blushed and hid her feet, "who wants to be pulled down?"


    Bai Yixiu had a headache when he saw his second sister who had turned and left.


    Did he hate yingyingla?


    But anyway, his words have been said, and his attitude also shows that if Bai Xiuhong embarrasses sun Yingying, he will never be polite.


    Besides, when he gets married, he will never let Sun Yingying live with his mother-in-law.


    Even if there is room at home, he doesn''t agree.


    Under a roof, if you look up and don''t look down, your teeth can bite your tongue, let alone between people.


    The eldest sister has married and has her own small family. She doesn''t go home often. It''s estimated that there are not many contradictions.


    But there is such a careful sister-in-law as the second sister. She gossips in front of her parents. After a long time, she will naturally have a bad impression of Yingying.


    It''s better not to be together at the beginning than to get into a lot of trouble at that time.


    Bai Yixiu thought about it. It would be better to live in the countryside in the future.


    On the one hand, sun Yingying is there. With the help of his uncle, he can get a health center to be a doctor. He doesn''t have to work. It''s easier.


    On the other hand, yingying and LAN LAN are even more difficult to live in the city and take it more leisurely in the countryside.


    Bai Yixiu has thought of all aspects and will never wrong sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu passed Bai Laoer''s slaughterhouse. There were not so many bends between father and son.


    After the persuasion of the eldest brother and the fifth brother last time, the second brother can now face it calmly. Although he will mutter and ponder in his heart, it is an excellent thing that his son has changed his ways and become better.


    Then Bai Yixiu went to the elder sister''s factory to inform her.


    Bai Xiuli is also very happy that her brother has a partner now and will start a family and business soon.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that it''s time for us to get married!" Bai Xiuli said with a smile, very pleased.


    In the past, many parents were worried about this brother, but they beat and scolded him, but this brother never changed.


    It has been better since I returned to the countryside to collect medicine six months ago, and I also talked about the object. Although I am an educated youth from other places, it would be good as long as I can live with my brother in peace of mind.


    Bai Yixiu was relieved when he heard what the elder sister said. He smiled and said, "the second elder sister seems a little unhappy. Elder sister, help me persuade the second elder sister when you are free! There is no need for the family to be uncomfortable. If they are noisy and laughed at, everything can be happy at home. It''s good to be harmonious!"


    Bai Xiuli was even happier when she heard her brother''s words. It''s rare for her brother to say such a big truth. Today, her brother is really mature and steady.


    Bai Xiuli smiled and said, "you don''t know. Your second sister has been eccentric since she was a child and often makes small sex! Don''t take what she said to heart and it will pass in a minute. You see, sometimes she quarrels with me and I don''t like to talk to her!"


    Bai Yixiu thought the same and nodded, "I see, elder sister! Hurry to work. After work, you go to my house directly with your brother-in-law! Now I''ll go to your house and pick up my niece!"


    Bai Xiuli nodded, "OK, that''s it!"


    Bai Yixiu went to the eldest sister''s house. He knew that the eldest sister''s mother-in-law was very snobbish, so he didn''t have empty hands.


    When Bai Yixiu came to the door, he brought half a kilo of milk candy.

 Chapter 2394

    The beautiful mother-in-law didn''t like Bai Yixiu very much before, but this time she saw that Bai Yixiu didn''t come to the door empty handed as usual, and she also brought rare milk candy, which gave her a good face.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t want to waste his words or delay his time. He brought his niece back.


    My niece Wu cancan, who is six years old this year, sits on the horizontal bar in front of Bai Yixiu''s bicycle with a bulging mouth and two pieces of milk candy in it.


    Unexpectedly, her uncle bought her sugar. Wu cancan is beginning to like her uncle now.


    It''s almost half past five when I get home. Sun YingYing and Li Guihua have made cheese and potato cakes. Now the chicken is stewing mushrooms on the pot.


    Originally, I wanted to stew braised meat, but there was no stove, so I cut some pepper and prepared to make pepper fried meat.


    Cabbage and shredded potatoes have been cut, and shredded radish has been cold mixed. It''s a big plate!


    When drinking at night, fresh shredded radish is the most refreshing.


    Approaching Liudian, Bai Laoer and plateau went home one after another.


    Then Bai Xiuli and her husband Wu Zhikai came to the door with two bottles of wine and two bags of snacks.


    The big table is set, and the food is set on it.


    Because there were many people today, Li Guihua quickly found the small table in Bai Yixiu''s house. Men like drinking, so she gave them a big table.


    Women don''t drink, they sit on a smaller table.


    Fortunately, today''s meal is very heavy, so each can be divided into two parts, just enough to put two tables.


    As soon as plateau got home, he saw the prepared food and the fragrance all over the house, and smiled, "sister-in-law, it''s hard. By the way, what''s the object to repair?"


    Li Guihua said with a smile, "I just started it. It''s all made by Yingying. Yingying is in the kitchen. There''s a plate of vinegar cabbage. It''ll be ready soon."


    Plateau was even happier when she heard this. No mother-in-law didn''t like her diligent daughter-in-law. She came to the kitchen happily, "Yingying, I''m Yixiu''s mother. It''s hard to cook. You go outside and have a rest. I''ll do it."


    Although you haven''t seen sun Yingying''s face on the plateau, you can see sun Yingying''s back and side face. He is about one meter six. Although he is wearing a cotton padded jacket, he can see that he is symmetrical. From the side face, you can also see that she is a beautiful girl.


    No wonder her son likes it. She likes it too.


    Sun Yingying smiled and turned to look at the plateau. "No, aunt Gao. I''ll fry it right away. Don''t start."


    Sun Yingying''s smile immediately stunned the plateau.


    Originally, the side face was very good-looking, and the front face was more exquisite. Moreover, sun Yingying''s smile was really like a flower, with big eyes, curved eyebrows, a very upturned nose and a bright red mouth.


    In the past, the plateau always thought that her son was good-looking. It is estimated that the appearance of her future daughter-in-law does not match her son, but now when I look at it, I really think the two people are really men''s talents and women''s looks. They are a perfect match!


    Just as sun Yingying was talking, he had filled the dishes out of the pot. "Aunt Gao, the dishes are ready. Let''s serve."


    Sun Yingying carried two plates of vinegar cabbage and put them on two tables.


    At this time, Bai Laoer also came. Bai Yixiu introduced with a smile: "Dad, this is my object, sun Yingying. Yingying, this is my father."


    Sun Yingying was generous, bowed and said, "Hello, uncle Bai. Nice to meet you. Please take care of me for the first time."

 Chapter 2395

    I heard from my eldest brother that sun Yingying is good-looking. When I saw him today, it was true. He was really good, polite, able to cook, virtuous and diligent.


    Bai Laoer even has a lot of small thoughts and likes to be unpredictable, but he has to admit that sun Yingying is good-looking. He smiled and said, "hehe, OK, Yingying, you will be a family in the future. Don''t be surprised. If you need anything, just say it. Don''t be polite."


    Sun Yingying thanked her with a smile. "Thank you, uncle Bai."


    Sun Yingying hasn''t seen any big scenes, but it''s easy to see his mother-in-law and family without any difficulty.


    Bai Yixiu also introduced, "Yingying, this is my eldest sister Bai Xiuli working in the textile factory, this is my eldest brother-in-law Wu Zhikai, a technician in the textile factory, and this is their daughter Wu cancan."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Hello, elder sister, brother-in-law, cancan. Come on, cancan, I have milk candy here."


    With that, sun Yingying took out a handful of milk candy from his pocket and squatted down to put it in Wu cancan''s pocket.


    Wu cancan is happy. She is so big. She hasn''t eaten so much milk candy and has a sweet mouth. "Thank you, little aunt!"


    Sun Yingying was a little shy when she heard such a call.


    Bai Yixiu thumbed up, "cancan is great."


    Wu cancan is six years old. He knows it''s right to call his aunt, so he keeps talking, "aunt is so beautiful, aunt is so beautiful


    Bai Xiuli saw that sun Yingying was very warm to her children and good-looking. The key was very virtuous. It was really burning incense for her brother to marry such a good girl.


    Bai Xiuli smiled and said, "it''s hard to help cook the first time."


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "there''s a big aunt to help. It''s not hard. It''s just made according to our taste. I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Wu cancan quickly said, "the food cooked by my little aunt is the most delicious. I can eat three bowls of rice when I smell the smell."


    Sun Yingying nodded Wu cancan''s nose. "You little elf, your mouth is so sweet. Come on, I have cheese and potato cakes over there. I''ll get you a piece first."


    Sun Yingying opens the basket on the side, lifts the cage cloth, takes out cheese and potato cake from it and hands it to Wu cancan.


    Just now, Wu cancan ate milk candy, which is sweet, so sun Yingying gave him Cheese Potato Cake with salty scallion, which tastes very good.


    Wu cancan smelled the smell and couldn''t wait to pick it up. "Thank you, little aunt. It''s delicious."


    After Bai Hongjiang got off work, he ate here with the roast chicken he bought.


    Now the food is on the table, men drink and women eat, but Bai Xiuhong is less.


    Plateau asked Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, didn''t you tell your second sister?"


    Bai Yixiu remembered that Bai Xiuhong didn''t come back. No wonder the atmosphere was so good. He said, "I''ve told her. Besides, she came back long ago. If she doesn''t come back today, who knows what''s the matter?"


    Plateau heard this, Shanshan smiled, "then everyone should eat and drink. Yingying, you''re welcome, just be your own home."


    After eating the food cooked by sun Yingying, the plateau has been very happy. The cooking skill is good and the taste is good.


    Of course, Bai Xiuli can see that her mother is very satisfied with her future brother and daughter-in-law, and she is also satisfied! Even my father, who has always been picky, is very happy and satisfied today.


    Wu cancan was the happiest. She ate the best cheese and potato cake in her life and had a lot of milk candy in her pocket.

 Chapter 2396

    Halfway through the meal, Bai Xiuhong came back.


    Seeing that everyone had eaten, Bai Xiuhong said angrily, "there are few people at home. Don''t you worry?"


    When plateau saw her daughter come in, she lost face in front of so many elders and future daughter-in-law, and suddenly felt that this daughter was not on the table.


    I spoil my daughter so much that I develop such a proud personality.


    Plateau said, "you have been called back before Mingming. Why did you come back so late? The food is ready, everyone is here, and the food is cold if you don''t eat."


    Bai Xiuli understood Bai Xiuhong''s temperament, got up quickly and pulled Bai Xiuli, "hurry to wash your hands. There are still a lot of meals!"


    Bai Xiuli took Bai Xiuhong into the bathroom and said in a low voice, "today Yixiu can go to your factory to tell you that he took his object home.


    Your factory is not busy. You linger until this time. As soon as you come back, you lose face. Who did you show it to? "


    Bai Xiuhong''s arm was pinched by her elder sister. It hurt a little. She broke free from her grip and said angrily, "elder sister, you didn''t look at that bastard!


    After you have an object, you don''t touch your family, and your whole heart is on Sun Yingying. How can you see our family? Aren''t you angry? "


    Bai Xiuli frowned, "if you have an object, you have an object in your heart. That''s naturally excellent. In this way, you can live together and have a heart in the future.


    Besides, Yixiu didn''t touch home before, but he didn''t do business, but how capable he is now! Don''t deny it! Well, now Yingying comes to the door for the first time, and so many elders are here, don''t know the etiquette and make people laugh. "


    Bai Xiuhong rolled her eyes and muttered, "anyway, you all say I''m not good, just sun Yingying."


    Bai Xiuli said, "don''t mention that sun Yingying is good-looking, good at cooking and good temper. Even my father is very satisfied. If you lose the object suitable for repair, not only should repair turn against you, but my parents should also say you.


    Uncle and aunt, as well as the fifth uncle, come over and praise sun Yingying all the more. Even if you don''t believe Yi Xiu, you should also believe uncle and the fifth uncle. It''s not a fool. Your eyes are fierce! "


    Bai Xiuhong also felt a little reasonable when she heard what her eldest sister said.


    No matter what she said or did, the family would think she did wrong. Then she won''t say. She''s really worried about eating carrots.


    Bai Xiuhong nodded, "well, well, I won''t say it. It''s annoying to say more and make more mistakes."


    After washing her hands, Bai Xiuhong followed her elder sister Bai Xiuli out of the bathroom.


    When her second daughter came to the plateau, she was embarrassed. Originally, she thought sun Yingying would feel embarrassed or embarrassed, but Sun Yingying seemed to have heard nothing. She should eat and drink. From time to time, she sandwiched vegetables and picked fish bones for Wu cancan on the side.


    Seeing this, plateau knows that sun Yingying is a sensible man and will not face the wheat awn with the tip of Bai Xiuhong''s needle.


    But it''s too early to be happy.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t have the same knowledge as Bai Xiuhong because Bai Xiuhong hasn''t mentioned her face yet. If it is aimed at Sun Yingying, she will certainly not easily let Bai Xiuhong go.


    Li Guihua smiled and didn''t speak. She said everything she should say. If the second couple wanted to embarrass sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu''s son might not be able to stay.

 Chapter 2397

    Bai Xiuhong sat down and said hello to Li Guihua, "aunt, the food is so good. Eat more. You can''t eat it in the countryside."


    If it''s good, you can''t say it well.


    Some people have the ability to make people uncomfortable with one mouth.


    Plateau was even more embarrassed when he heard this. "Don''t talk nonsense. Your eldest aunt and Yingying brought it from Baihe Village. You can eat or not. Why can''t you talk when you''re so big?"


    Although Bai Yixiu is drinking with his father, uncle and brother-in-law at the other table, he has been paying attention here.


    Hearing this from Bai Xiuhong, she was very angry and felt that the second sister could not be on the table at all.


    Where can I find a good mother-in-law with such a bullshit?


    It''s estimated that it will fall into the hands of his parents and become an old girl in his mother''s house.


    So after getting married next year, he and sun Yingying will never live at home. They will live under the same roof with such people. Sooner or later, they will die of anger.


    Li Guihua smiled, then said slowly: "second brother and sister, you are not right! When I came here today, I brought you half a bag of sweet potatoes, which are still on the table in your kitchen.


    I didn''t bring these meals or make arrangements for them! Yingying brought them and made them! Xiuhong, the scallion cheese potato cake tastes very good. Everyone likes it. Eat more! "


    Bai Xiuhong was eating potato cakes. When she heard this from her big aunt, she was quite embarrassed.


    At this time, Bai Xiuli hurriedly introduced, "Xiuhong, this is the object of repair, sun Yingying! Yingying, this is Bai Xiuhong, the second sister of repair."


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "Hello, second sister!"


    Bai Xiuhong was embarrassed, "Hello!"


    Plateau saw her second daughter so, not distressed, but angry, but can we continue to say on such an occasion.


    Plateau quickly greeted everyone, "eat such delicious food while it''s hot, don''t delay, eat quickly!"


    Because of the embarrassment and disharmony brought by Bai Xiuhong, it is not so obvious in front of delicious food.


    Plateau talked with Li Guihua about the situation in the village, talking and laughing, which was quite lively.


    Plateau looked at Sun YingYing and said with a smile, "Yingying, some time ago, Yixiu went to the Northwest with you to see your father! How is your father now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and replied, "my father is very good. Thank aunt Gao for her concern!"


    At this time, Bai Xiuhong thought that sun Yingying was an educated youth and came from the capital. How could her father be on the northwest farm?


    Bai Xiuhong couldn''t help asking, "why is your father in the northwest? What kind of work does he do?"


    Sun Yingying is neither humble nor arrogant. There is no need to hide those things, and then replied: "he is now delegated to the northwest farm for some reasons!"


    When Bai Xiuhong heard this, her voice suddenly rose, "Oh! It''s decentralization! It''s so cold and hard in the northwest. Isn''t your father living well there?"


    Sun Yingying still smiled. "I don''t worry about it. Now the national policy has begun to be changed! Although my father was still at the northwest farm for some time, he has no worries about his life there!


    The current supply is 60 kilograms of grain a month, including 30 kilograms of fine grain, 30 kilograms of coarse grain, and even two kilograms of milk powder! Eggs and meat are also available! "

 Chapter 2398

    When sun Yingying came, Captain Wang did tell sun Yingying that the above policies had changed and that sun Chenghai''s treatment had been adjusted.


    So sun Yingying didn''t lie.


    Bai Xiuli stretched out her foot and kicked Bai Xiuhong. "That''s good. Uncle sun can live well in the northwest. You and Yixiu can rest assured!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "yes, as children, parents are in good health and live an peaceful life. It''s also excellent for us to do good things for our children and not make trouble for our parents!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, like two palms slapping on Bai Xiuhong''s face.


    After Bai Xiuhong came in, she opened her mouth and wanted to embarrass sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying is not a soft persimmon. He was slapped and sent the other side of his face to let others beat Bai Honghai. Bai Hongjiang was relieved to see that sun Yingying could control the situation.


    Bai Yixiu may make mistakes in his life, but he will never make big mistakes.


    The women don''t drink here, so they have to eat early.


    Although Bai Xiuhong ate delicious food, she was not happy.


    Now that she has finished her meal, Bai Xiuhong suddenly has an idea when she sees the mess in front of her.


    Bai Xiuhong smiled at Mimi and said, "Yingying''s first visit is to show her in front of her future parents in law? Doing more work can also let us know that you are diligent and virtuous!"

 Chapter 2399

    Hearing this, Li Guihua, Gao Yuan and others felt that Bai Xiuhong began to work again.


    Li Guihua frowned, "Xiuhong, which rule is this? Have you cooked and cleaned your future mother-in-law''s house for the first time in the future?"


    Bai Xiuhong was stunned and thought that her aunt should stand out for sun Yingying.


    She has already said those words just now. Naturally, she can''t beat her mouth, and she has to insist on saying them.


    Bai Xiuhong nodded, smiled and said, "that''s natural! If I go to my mother-in-law''s side, I will not only cook but also clean up, and the cups and dishes will be washed clean. In this way, I will be a qualified daughter-in-law!


    Otherwise, if you invite an ancestor, you have to be served by others? Who can afford such a daughter-in-law! "


    As soon as plateau heard her daughter say this, she was sweating, stretched out her hand and twisted Bai Xiuhong, "let you shut up. You also said that you have the strength to talk nonsense when you are full!"


    "Ouch!" Bai Xiuhong grinned. Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t speak, she thought she had the upper hand!


    Bai Yixiu turned to look at Bai Xiuhong. "Don''t talk about your nonsense! If you don''t want to do it, I''ll have a good meal and I''ll wash it later. Is it OK?"


    As soon as Bai Laoer heard his son say this, he was not happy. "Big man, who''s around the pot?"


    Bai Honghai immediately demolished Bai Laoer''s platform, "you, you don''t turn around the table!"


    Bai Laoer almost didn''t come up in one breath. He was directly exposed by his own brother.


    Bai Hongjiang worried about his second brother''s thinking and saying inappropriate words, he quickly picked up his glass, "come on, talk less, drink more and eat more vegetables!"


    Sun Yingying smiled at Bai Yixiu, "don''t worry about me. You drink with your uncles!"


    Bai Yixiu sat down and let Sun Yingying handle it by himself.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Xiuhong, greeted Bai Xiuhong with a slightly proud look, and then said with a smile: "my mother once told me that if you go to the future mother-in-law''s house for the first time in the future, you must perform well and cook more good dishes to prove that you are diligent and virtuous, so that you can be liked by your mother-in-law''s family.


    If those who know etiquette and know advance and retreat, they will naturally love your hard cooking and will never let you wash the pot and dishes again.


    If it is true, it is to pinch you and suppress you! Such a family is not a good family, and such a family is not easy to get along with. We must polish our eyes and see clearly. "


    Sun Yingying''s words came out through the mouth of his mother in the capital. No one can tell the wrong.


    That''s how it is. Who will let the future daughter-in-law who comes to the door for the first time cook, brush the pot and wash the dishes?


    Sun Yingying came here. It''s excellent to cook this delicious meal.


    But Bai Xiuhong said it again and again. Of course, sun Yingying was not happy. I just fought back against Bai Xiuhong, so now it''s a direct hit in the face!


    Bai Xiuhong doesn''t have a four or six temperament, but plateau and Bai Xiuli are not. At this time, her face is hot. Get up quickly and clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Plateau was embarrassed to say, but Bai Xiuli couldn''t help saying, "Yingying, your mother was right. You''ve done enough better than me. When I went to my future mother-in-law''s house, I just helped my mother-in-law peel a few onions and didn''t brush the pot and wash the dishes.


    Don''t listen to Xiuhong. Our family doesn''t have such a mess. "

 Chapter 2400

    Plateau also smiled, "yes, Yingying, don''t be angry. Your second sister just has a long head and no brain. Don''t be general with her."


    Li Guihua smiled. Looking at the farce, she felt a stomachache. She wanted to laugh and was embarrassed to laugh.


    The men on the table were stunned after hearing sun Yingying''s words. Sun Yingying smiled, but what he said was really not simple!


    When a man talks, there is no place for a woman to interrupt; Of course, men can''t interrupt when the woman is talking.


    So the man''s table, as if he didn''t see it, should eat and drink.


    Plateau and Bai Xiuli took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen and they cleaned them.


    Sun Yingying calmly sat in a chair and looked at Bai Xiuhong with a smile. He fought with my mother, and you didn''t stay.


    Bai Xiuhong blushed with anger, but she didn''t know what to say!


    My younger brother likes sun Yingying. Her parents and elders all face sun Yingying. If she opens her mouth, it is estimated that she will become the target of everyone''s attack.


    Bai Xiuhong didn''t dare to turn her face directly in front of her uncle, aunt and fifth uncle. She got up, went back to the room angrily and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu took the opportunity to say, "Hey, this is our etiquette. What a shame."


    Bai Laoer can''t say anything eccentric even if he is eccentric to his daughter. The two girls, Bai Xiuhong, are really ashamed today.


    Li Guihua smiled and gave sun Yingying a thumbs up.


    This girl, great!


    Sun Yingying just smiled, unable to laugh or cry.


    She didn''t want to be like this, but others said she was on her face. Of course, she had to resist. If you don''t resist, Bai Xiuhong''s bullying personality will continue to push her nose and face in the future.


    In the kitchen, the door was closed.


    With a bitter face on the plateau, he whispered, "your future brother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not easy to provoke!"


    Bai Xiuli also smiled bitterly, "ha ha, if that soft temperament can lower the two demons in our family?"


    Plateau smiled and nodded. "That''s what he said. Yi Xiu won''t say it. He used to be a jerk, but now he has more responsibility.


    It''s your sister. Her generous personality has been blocked by others twice for sun Yingying. She''s looking for no fun. "


    Bai Xiuli chuckled, "Mom, don''t blame others for Yingying. Xiuhong is spoiled by you. At home, her family let her. Who still let her outside?"


    Plateau nodded and sighed, "yes, your sister gave birth prematurely, so it is inevitable to hurt her more. Among the three children, she pinches the tip most. But they are so big that they can''t screw it back for a while and a half!"


    When Bai Xiuli heard this, her expression was dignified. "Mom, even if it''s difficult, you have to be cruel. Yang Lanlan, who entered the thermos factory with Xiuhong, has become a regular worker, 42 yuan a month.


    But Xiuhong is still a temporary worker. Twenty-eight yuan a month is only enough for her to eat. If she wants to buy some clothes, she must help her father.


    If this goes on, what kind of mother-in-law can a temporary worker find? She looks good. Maybe someone will chase her, but she looks ordinary. "


    Plateau frowned, "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on. Our family should be slim and good-looking. If your sisters are as good as Yi Xiu, the suitors can break the threshold of my family."

 Chapter 2401

    Bai Xiuli was also very sorry and touched her face. "That is, it seems wrong to say that you are genetically biased. After all, you and my father look average! Who knows that you can grow such a good face?"


    While talking, the mother and daughter brushed the pot and washed the dishes. They soon cleaned the pots and pans and the stove on the ground. Sun Yingying cleaned it when he was cooking.


    When Gao Yuan and Bai Hongli came out of the kitchen, they saw Li Guihua and sun Yingying talking and laughing, and Wu cancan also talked and talked with children. The atmosphere was very good.


    Plateau, Bai Xiuli joined, more lively.


    At the men''s table, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, I''m full.


    Bai Xiuli helped clean it. Seeing that it was getting late, she left.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiuli''s mother-in-law''s house is not far from here. It''s only three blocks. It''s only ten minutes to walk.


    Bai Xiuli smiled and said, "Yingying, nice to meet you. It''s getting late, and we should go back. Cancan, come and say goodbye to your little aunt, little uncle, grandma, Grandpa, Grandpa, grandma and grandpa five."


    Wu cancan was very polite and said goodbye to everyone one by one.


    Sun Yingying took out a blue Beret from the bag, with a POM POM made of rabbit hair on it, which was also dyed blue by sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying wears it on Wu cancan''s head. "This is the hat I knitted for cancan. Does cancan like it?"


    Wu cancan saw such a beautiful hat. Of course, he liked it very much. He directly stuffed the gray hat in his hand into his mother''s hand. "Good looking, little aunt, your hand is so clever. I like this hat very much."


    Sun Yingying pulls Wu cancan''s hat down, "ha ha, you like it. Come on, I''ll cover your ears so that you don''t freeze your ears. Oh, cancan is also good-looking."


    Bai Xiuli and Wu Zhikai had a better impression of sun Yingying.


    After leaving again, Bai Xiuli and Wu Zhikai left on foot.


    Although he drank a lot, Wu Zhikai was clear-minded and whispered, "Xiuli, your future sister-in-law is not simple and can be a man. In the future, you can''t offend people like Xiuhong."


    Bai Xiuli turned her eyes and said, "I''m not stupid because I''m so big! Yingying did a good job, but Xiuhong was spoiled by my parents.


    People can''t be dissatisfied. Yixiu can get better. I''m very satisfied. In this way, we don''t have to clean up the mess for Yixiu, and our parents can rest assured! "


    Wu Zhikai nodded, "why don''t you just clean up the mess in the future? I heard from my uncle that sun Yingguang made more than 800 yuan through medicinal materials this year!


    Even Yi Xiu didn''t earn less, and he learned a lot of skills! These couple will be great in the future! "


    Bai Xiuli was even more surprised when she heard this. "My fifth uncle''s legs are also valued by sun Yingying. He is so beautiful and can make money. My brother has a good eye! When I think about it, I don''t think my brother is worthy of others!"


    Wu Zhikai can''t laugh or cry. Bai Xiuli can say this. It''s hard for him to say his brother-in-law.


    Wu cancan can''t understand what her parents say, but she knows that her parents are talking about her little uncle and aunt. "Mom, mom, I like such a little uncle and prefer such a little aunt!"


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Bai Xiuli and Wu Zhikai smiled.


    Even children like to prove that sun Yingying is excellent.

 Chapter 2402

    During the evening break, sun YingYing and Li Guihua lived in Bai Yixiu''s original room, while Bai Yixiu lived in the living room.


    Bai Honghai went back to live with Bai Hongjiang, so he finally arranged it.


    When sleeping at night, Li Guihua finally whispered, "Yingying, I''m relieved to see that you don''t suffer!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and thanked her for her maintenance. "Thank you, aunt. I''ll be a family in the future. As long as Bai Xiuhong doesn''t provoke me, I don''t bother to talk to her!


    Besides, I''ve discussed with Yi Xiu. Even if we get married, I won''t come to the city. I''ll continue to open clinics and plant medicinal herbs in the countryside, so I won''t stare at Bai Xiuhong here!


    Otherwise, the future parents-in-law will be very dissatisfied with me when they come here in three or two days! If Yi Xiu is towards me, they will say that he married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother! It''s too difficult for Yi Xiu to be in the middle. It''s better to separate at the beginning. It''s good for everyone to be safe! "


    Li Guihua was relieved to hear that sun Yingying could think so long and work with Bai Yixiu.


    Li Guihua said, "as long as you two discuss it!"


    The next morning, the plateau got up early to make breakfast, but he didn''t dare to let Sun Yingying get up to make breakfast.


    One more later, but it won''t end well.


    When Bai Xiuhong had breakfast, although she was not angry, she didn''t talk and looked very unhappy.


    Sun Yingying seems not to have seen it. He talks and laughs with Li Guihua and plateau. He is more calm and comfortable than Bai Xiuhong in this home.


    After dinner, plateau and others are going to work. Sun Yingying also said goodbye.


    "Aunt Gao, we already know that our home is here, so we won''t bother here!" Sun Yingying said with a smile.


    Plateau asked, "stay here for another two days. Let Yixiu take you to play in the county?"


    Of course, sun Yingying can hear it. It''s polite and politely refused, "no, my sister is still at home. I''m afraid I won''t see her for a day. I''d better go back earlier. Thank aunt Gao for her retention. I''ll visit again when I''m free!"


    Plateau saw that sun Yingying knew so much etiquette, compared her daughter, made a decision, and then said with a little apology: "your second sister is such a sharp person. In fact, she is not bad. Don''t mind. If you encounter such a person in the future, you can let her!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. In this case, she would never answer, "aunt Gao, don''t worry. As long as the second sister doesn''t come to trouble me, I won''t go to trouble her!"


    The implication is that if Bai Xiuhong doesn''t know how to stab her or trouble her, sun Yingying will never swallow this tone.


    She will only be her brother and daughter-in-law, not Bai Xiuhong''s parents. Why should she let her and get used to her?


    As soon as sun Yingying opened his mouth, he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Parents are very tolerant of their children. Who else will be used to Bai Xiuhong?


    Plateau also understands this truth. It''s such a temperament to be a parent. It''s really in a dilemma to favor their own children!


    Seeing this, Li Guihua said, "if you can get along, you can get along everywhere. If you don''t come, you can''t get along! There are many quarrels between countrymen, sisters in law, aunts and sisters in law! If you really have personality differences, it''s good to keep a distance!"


    Sun Yingying''s handling method is very good, no problem.

 Chapter 2403

    They went to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy some things for the new year, and then they got on the ox cart and went back.


    The weather has changed, they can''t stay in the county more, so as to avoid snow, cold and slippery on the road, which is not good.


    Li Guihua comforted sun Yingying, "of course, parents prefer their own. You should fix what your mother said. Don''t take it to heart!


    Parents are actually a bit soft and afraid of hard. They always let the good give way to the weak, so that they can live in peace at home! "


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Big aunt, I know! There is still a difference between being a daughter-in-law and being a daughter. I understand that! Just like mother-in-law is always different from her mother-in-law, and father-in-law is also different from her father-in-law! Just keep a distance and respect each other."


    Bai Yixiu was angry when he heard this, "that is, my parents are used to my second sister. Her family can let her at home. Who can let her outside? With her temperament, she will suffer losses outside sooner or later!"


    Li Guihua sighed, "your second sister has suffered a loss because of her temperament. Your mother said that a girl who went into the thermos factory with her has changed from a temporary worker to a formal worker. She is still a temporary worker!


    Anyway, I''m a big aunt, and I don''t say much! If I don''t take good care of it, I''ll suffer heavy losses in the future! "


    Bai Yixiu also scratched his head. "I can''t be a brother. After all, I used to be a more bastard. She won''t listen to what I said!"


    Although this meeting was a little unhappy because of Bai Xiuhong''s improper behavior, it was still very smooth on the whole.


    Having met the elders of both sides is equivalent to making a complete decision on their marriage. The next step is to choose the date.


    It really snowed just as they were approaching the village.


    They were shivering with cold on the ox cart. Bai Yixiu wanted to take off his clothes to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying quickly stopped, "don''t take it off. You''ll catch a cold when you take it off! Besides, I''m wearing a lot of clothes. I''ll be in Baihe Village soon!"


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu had to stop, "why don''t you come down and walk and get warmer?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and then said, "OK, it''s just the two of us!"


    Li Guihua said with a smile, "don''t toss about, you two. It will take more than half an hour to walk in such cold weather!"


    Originally, they wanted to take a romantic walk in the snow, but they were stopped by the big aunt.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were embarrassed to insist, so they had to continue to sit on the ox cart.


    At the entrance of the village, sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and Li Guihua get off the ox cart. Bai Honghai sends the ox cart to the animal husbandry team before he can go home.


    It was so cold outside that sun Yingying hurried home.


    Although sun Lanlan knew that her sister had gone to see her future father-in-law and would stay there for one night, she was still very worried. She was very afraid when she went to bed at night. Finally, Zhang Xinxin shared a quilt with her, so she could sleep.


    At this time, seeing her sister coming, sun Lanlan smiled happily and hurried to her sister, "sister, is everything going well?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "very smooth!"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t tell sun Lanlan about the little episode in the middle, so that the little girl''s mind is too delicate and will think about it.


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled, "don''t stand outside, hurry in and warm up! Xinxin, quickly pour a cup of boiling water for your sister YingYing and warm your hands!"


    "Hey!" Zhang Xinxin hurried to the room, took sun Yingying''s Enamel jar and poured a glass of water. "Sister Yingying drinks water!"

 Chapter 2404

    Sun Yingying took it over, smiled and said, "thank you, Xinxin."


    Zhang Xinxin was praised by sun YingYing and was very happy. "You''re welcome, sister Yingying. I also want to thank you. I used the moisturizer you made for LAN LAN. The cracks on my face are almost ready."


    Sun Yingying looked at Zhang Xinxin''s face carefully. When the girl was in winter, her face was cracked by the cold wind. She really had to take good care of it.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "well, it''s really much better, but you haven''t taken good care of your face before, so you should care about it in the future. Big girl, although intelligence is very important, appearance is also important.


    When I have a rest for two days, I''ll boil some ointment at home to treat the cracks on your face. I''ll keep it for a good winter and make sure it''s done for you. In the future, just pay a little attention and I won''t crack again. "


    Zhang Xinxin was very happy. "Is it really OK?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and replied with great certainty, "of course, I found your eyes and some questions. Did you encounter them when you were a child?"


    Zhang Xinxin stared and nodded again and again, "yes, when I was a child, my eyes were on a stone, right on my eyebrows. At that time, my family was poor. My grandmother wouldn''t let me go to the hospital, so she casually found some herbal medicine to apply it.


    My father thought it was just a broken skin, his eyes were not bad, and he didn''t take it to heart. Later, it was really good from the outside, but in fact, sometimes I can feel my eyelids beating unconsciously, which is not under my control. "


    When grandma Bai Er heard her granddaughter say this, she was very worried and distressed. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? When did it happen?"


    Zhang Xinxin thought, "when I was eight years old, when I said my milk, I said I was a loser and a debt collector. It was a thing all day.


    My parents didn''t have a big problem seeing me. They could see me, so they didn''t take me to the hospital. After all, going to the hospital costs money. My family has always been very poor, and I dare not say. "


    Hearing Zhang Xinxin''s words, Bai er''s grandmother was distressed and patted Zhang Xinxin, "Why are you so stupid, child?


    If your grandmother doesn''t show you, you can''t let your mother send you to grandma? This eye problem is a lifelong problem. If you look early, you can get better early. "


    Zhang Xinxin reddened her eyes when she heard grandma''s words. "My mother said that grandma''s life is also difficult. Don''t let me disturb grandma."


    Bai er''s grandmother also cried and hugged Zhang Xinxin. "It''s hard for your child. Your mother''s temperament is soft. Even if there are no brothers at home, there are many cousins, so she still supports her.


    But it''s better now. I don''t say anything about the pain. I just have a heart, but I don''t know what happened! I have to talk about your mother next time she comes. "


    At this time, Bai Yixiu came over and just heard what Bai er''s grandmother said, "grandma, I went to my aunt''s side years ago to support my aunt.


    Now the literacy class has begun, and I have taken Liangliang over. They are seven or eight year old children. They run around at home all day, don''t study, and if they can''t read in the future, they are illiterate. "


    Bai er''s grandmother was stunned and smiled bitterly, "Hey, Xinxin, the old lady will be dissatisfied. If Liangliang comes again, it''s estimated that she will talk again and say that I seduced her eldest grandson. Why didn''t she see that the old woman was such a bad thing at the beginning? I''m really blind."

 Chapter 2405

    Bai Yixiu thought, "grandma, don''t worry. No one wants their children to become illiterate and useless. It''s bright and small. When they grow up, they may be able to enter the University.


    If they don''t learn now, it''s too late to learn until then. If they don''t understand, it''s also the loss of their Lao Zhang family. I''ll tell them.


    Grandma, don''t worry. If the Lao Zhang family dares to bully my aunt, I''ll beat all the old and young men of the Lao Zhang family down. "


    Bai Yixiu is not the former gangster Bai Yixiu. Now it''s no problem to kill a wild boar after hardening his body, let alone beat someone.


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Bai er''s grandmother was very pleased, but she shook her head, "Yi Xiu, don''t fight. It''s good for you to have this heart.


    If Xinxin is willing to learn, we''ll help. If Liangliang doesn''t want to learn, don''t bother. There''s no need for a cow to press its head without drawing water. "


    Bai er''s grandmother is also open to it. If she wants to stand out and improve herself, she must first be independent and improve herself. If you can''t stand up, you expect others to pull it out. That''s the mud that can''t help you up the wall.


    My own daughter, grandson, granddaughter and Bai er''s grandmother are distressed, but they can''t help them live their whole life. They also have to see whether they can be independent.


    After talking for a while, sun Yingying taught sun YingYing and Zhang Xinxin, explained some problems, learned a few knowledge points every day, and accumulated more.


    Bai Honghai wanted to tell Bai Yixiu something, but when it was dark, Bai Yixiu didn''t come back from next door, so he had to come.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Bai Yixiu hurriedly brought the bench to uncle. "If you have something, just shout."


    Bai Honghai thought for a moment and said, "Yi Xiu, I''ll calculate. Since the literacy class in the village has passed the application in the commune, let''s open more classes and adults can go.


    I thought, the educated youth in the village, as well as you and Xiuzhu, are going to teach. As for Yingying, we won''t arrange for her, so that she can have time to make up for the junior middle school courses for Xinxin and Zhuangzhuang. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I have no problem here. The diligent three educated youths have returned to their hometown. The remaining Chen Siming and Ruan Ziwen are very lazy. Uncle, can you please move?"


    Bai Honghai thought, "I''ll try. After all, I''m not asking them to work blindly. It''s a reward to give them more than a kilo of meat during the new year. If you like, just do it if you don''t want. It''s a big deal. I''ll open one less class."


    Sun Yingying listened on the side, then smiled and said, "uncle, well, I remember that there are many primary school graduates and junior high school students in our village. Why don''t you talk about them and teach them if you are willing to study."


    Bai Honghai was very keen. He seemed to hear some unusual information from sun Yingying''s words, and then lowered his voice and asked, "Yingying, please tell me. Is the college entrance examination about to recover?


    Those who graduated from primary school and those who did not graduate from junior high school can make up for it? Yingying, you can rest assured. Even if I say it outside, I say I know it from others, and I will never say it from you. "


    Sun Yingying has looked through the current teaching materials before. It is relatively simple. As long as you draw the key points, explain these clearly, and study carefully, you should be able to make up for them in three years.


    Even if you can''t get into that top university, it''s good to get into a normal school.

 Chapter 2406

    Seeing Bai Honghai''s question, sun Yingying didn''t hide it. She directly told Bai Honghai, hoping to attract Bai Honghai''s attention. "Uncle, my father''s policies have changed a lot, and several old professors from universities have started the second round of investigation. Two of them have heard that they can leave and return to their original school in the new year.


    Uncle, although this is only a small matter, it has released a lot of information. That is, it has also found that there is a lack of talents. Some of the people elected to go to college are only of primary school education level, and even can''t recognize big words.


    Can such people repair machines? Can they build airplanes and cannons? So from these, we can see that the college entrance examination has been resumed intentionally. It only involves millions or even tens of millions of people. We can''t be careless. It is estimated that we will have to prepare for two or three years.


    In addition, after ten years of suspension, the learning ability of candidates is uneven, and the difficulty of the first exam is absolutely small. This is a good opportunity. If you follow me, you may be able to enter the University in three or four years. "


    When sun Yingying came to Baihe Village, she could feel the goodwill of the villagers here, and naturally wanted to help the villagers as much as she could.


    Sun Yingying has a good relationship with Bai Yixiu and gets a lot of care. Even other educated youth live better in the village than in other villages.


    It can be seen that the white crane villagers are honest and upright.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai Honghai was stunned. After careful thinking, he thought it was very reasonable, and then nodded, "well, I see. All those who graduated from primary school and went to junior high school in the village come to study. Maybe they can really go to college in the future. We Baihe Village will be great."


    Anyway, sun Yingying has said everything he should say and will try his best to teach students in the future. Whether Bai Honghai can persuade people to come and learn is the business of Bai Honghai and the villagers.


    The next day, Bai Honghai went to two educated youths and asked them to help the villagers with literacy. As for those children, I will give them to my nephew and daughter. They are high school students and are more attentive than educated youth.


    Ruan Ziwen and Chen Siming didn''t want to literacy the villagers, but when they heard that they would kill new year pigs at the end of the year, they gave them an extra kilo of meat and quickly agreed.


    After that, Bai Honghai went to the village to launch villagers'' literacy.


    After this year, they realized the benefits of literacy. Many motivated villagers came to learn to read. Anyway, it''s also a cat winter at home. If you come here, you can save firewood at home!


    At this time, Bai Honghai first came to Yang accountant''s house and sat down.


    Yang accountant took out the bitter tea accumulated in the cabinet and put it on fire. He poured Bai Honghai a cup, "come on, drink some of my collection."


    Bai Honghai was also polite. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he returned to sweetness from bitterness. The taste was very good. "Lao Yang, I came to see you to persuade your two sons to continue studying."


    When Yang heard this, he smiled bitterly, "I want my children to study, but the school is closed, and the children want to study, and there is no place. I used to go to a private school. I used to be an accountant in the shop before liberation, so I can be an accountant now.


    I want to teach them, but I don''t have the ability. Alas, it''s a pity. My two sons did very well in junior middle school in the county at that time. They were going to take the high school entrance examination, and the school was closed. It''s really annoying. "

 Chapter 2407

    Bai Honghai heard that accountant Yang supported the two children to go to school. It was easy to do. He smiled and said, "Yingying graduated from Beijing high school, and his grades are very excellent. If he can take the college entrance examination, he will certainly be able to enter a good university.


    Yesterday we were talking about literacy classes. Yingying also said that she was tutoring her sister in junior high school and was willing to tutor others. When she finished tutoring in junior high school, she began to talk about senior high school. If your son is willing, he will follow suit. If not, I won''t try hard.


    Anyway, Lao Yang, I''ll tell you everything. Anyway, I send my two sons'' two grandchildren, one granddaughter, the second aunt''s granddaughter, and the third and fourth children to study as long as they graduate from primary school and go to junior high school. "


    Hearing Bai Honghai''s special words, accountant Yang''s eyes brightened. Although Bai Honghai was kind, he was also a very smart man.


    He applied for literacy with great fanfare, and then took the opportunity to tutor the children. He must have another purpose.


    Accountant Yang is not in good health because he can read and calculate accounts. He can be an accountant and scorer. He can get full centimeters without working. Of course, he understands the benefits of reading and learning.


    It is also for this reason that he used to strongly support his two children in reading and living frugally.


    Accountant Yang knows Bai Honghai. He is a man who can''t get up early without profit. "Honghai, we have an old relationship and have been cooperating well. It''s not like the collusion between village cadres in other villages!


    Are there other reasons why you organized these people who went to junior high school to continue their study? You give me a thorough explanation, and I promise not to say it out! "


    Bai Honghai knows that accountant Yang is a very cautious person and attaches great importance to children''s reading.


    Now I know that my child will have the opportunity to pass the HKCEE in the future, and I will give my full support.


    Bai Honghai lowered his voice and whispered to accountant Yang, "you really guessed right. I know through some channels that some professors who have been delegated to the countryside have been rehabilitated and returned to their original jobs!


    We don''t understand the big policies above, but we can also see some problems! These professors have gone back to work. Is it still far from resuming the college entrance examination? "


    Hearing Bai Honghai''s words, accountant Yang was very surprised and excited.


    He dreamed that his son would go to college and honor his family. He would have a decent job in the future and would never have to work in the countryside again.


    Another reason is that his two sons are very thin and weak with him.


    If you depend on digging in the soil in the village, you won''t get the whole job at all. It''s difficult to support yourself, let alone support your family in the future.


    Seeing that accountant Yang was so excited, Bai Honghai quickly reminded, "accountant Yang, don''t be excited, calm down! We are village cadres and take the lead."


    Accountant Yang calmed down a little under Bai Honghai''s appeasement, but his tone of voice still revealed his inner excitement, "recover well, if you recover, the child can have another way to live!


    My two sons will go to study. Hong Hai, you are the one I admire most in this village! You have foresight. Under your leadership, our village will get better and better. If there is one that keeps going, I won''t follow it first. "


    Bai Honghai was very happy to hear the praise of accountant Yang, and the fact is the same. He readily accepted such praise.

 Chapter 2408

    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "I knew you would support me, and I''ll give you a clue. I once heard an educated old man say that trees for a hundred years and people for ten years.


    This decade is a stage. Now the college entrance examination has been interrupted for seven years. Maybe it will recover in two or three years, three or four years! Your two sons had good grades before. Study hard and maybe they can catch up with the first one!


    You think, it has been interrupted for so many years. The school does not open classes, and the quality of students is uneven. In the first year of resuming the college entrance examination, the problem will not be too difficult. "


    Accountant Yang clapped his thigh excitedly. "Yes, you''re right, village head! We''ve all studied history before. For some time, the imperial examination was interrupted due to war or other reasons, but it recovered after some time! The world should be handed over to knowledgeable and learned people. People who don''t know big words can''t rely on brute force!"


    Bai Honghai nodded again and again, "who says not? So since we can get some information, we can seize it! Our hardship is a small thing, and it''s nothing. It''s the most important to have a good future in the future!"


    Accountant Yang was convinced by Bai Honghai at this time, "that''s OK, I''ll give my full support! I''m not at home anymore. Do you want to go to other people in the village to persuade them to let their children read?"


    Bai Honghai nodded, "yes! Our village is so poor, and there are still fewer people with skills after all! If we can really cultivate a few useful people and give back to our hometown, it will be just around the corner! Let''s repair the road from our village to the county, that''s also excellent."


    Accounting Yang sighed at Bai Honghai''s mind and was more convinced by Bai Honghai''s long-term vision, "yes, you''re right. A single tree can''t make a forest, and many people have great power.


    If the children studying in our village can go to college, if they have a chance in the future, they will certainly give back to the village. Go, I won''t be at home. I''ll go with you! Let''s secretly regard it as a major event, study low-key and prepare well! "


    With the help of accountant Yang, Bai Honghai successfully persuaded the villagers in the village and actively supported the children to continue reading.


    Although Bai Honghai did not tell them the real reason, it did not prevent the villagers from keeping up with the village head and accountant Yang.


    In their hearts, the village head and accountant Yang are the smartest in the village.


    Both of them support their children to continue to study, which is naturally beneficial.


    Even if we can''t see the benefits now, there will be benefits in the future.


    They are not smart and do not have much insight, but they follow smart people and knowledgeable people, which is sure to be good.


    The villagers use this simple way of thinking and logic to behave and do things.


    After Bai Honghai and accountant Yang''s efforts, 13 of them graduated from primary school and went to junior high school, and two went to senior high school.


    Plus Bai Yixiu and Bai Xiuzhu, four of them went to high school.


    Sun Yingying once tutored Zhao Liying and Li Xiaomeng. He is very experienced.


    Knowing how to explain can make these students who have a poor foundation but study hard master a large number of knowledge points in a short time.


    In order to support Sun Yingying''s teaching activities, they specially chose Bai er''s grandmother''s house.


    There are many houses in Bai er''s grandmother''s house. It is appropriate for more than a dozen people to study in one room.

 Chapter 2409

    Because there are not enough tables and chairs, every student brings small tables and stools from home when he comes here to tutor.


    High and low, but this does not affect the students'' enthusiasm for learning.


    Bai Yixiu is an inventor. I don''t know what material he used. With the help of Uncle Bai, he made two blackboards two meters long and one meter wide.


    One piece is placed on Sun Yingying''s side to give these basic students remedial lessons, and the other is placed in the literacy class.


    Bai Yixiu was not idle and participated in the vigorous literacy activities in Baihe Village.


    Originally, Bai Yixiu wanted to catch a wild boar to eat in the mountain, but he was stopped by sun Yingying.


    Private ownership is not allowed now. Even if you beat a wild boar back, you should share it with everyone.


    Bai Yixiu worked hard for so long, but in fact he didn''t get much meat in the end. Besides, they didn''t lack food or drink, and there was no need to take risks in cold weather and snow.


    Under sun Yingying''s persuasion, Bai Yixiu stayed in the village in peace.


    The adults in the literacy class are not serious and half hearted.


    However, Bai Honghai''s purpose is not for these adults. They are so old that they are unwilling to learn. If they are forced to learn, the effect is not great.


    Bai Honghai''s goal is for those who are still illiterate, as well as those who have graduated from primary school and gone to junior high school.


    Some of the students have been taught by sun Yingying, and some of the illiterate children in the village have been handed over to Bai Yixiu.


    Study hard, eat sugar, study hard will be beaten.


    Not only will Bai Yixiu beat him, but also his parents will beat him when they get home.


    After being beaten several times, the children were honest and studied carefully.


    For a time, the whole Baihe Village was busy and full of vitality.


    Such activities finally stopped at the end of December.


    Because it''s the new year, kill the new year pig.


    Because sun Yingying worked in the animal husbandry team for a period of time and used space water to raise the physique of these old sows.


    So that these old sows can give birth, and each litter is no less than 16 piglets. Five old sows have laid a full seven or eight or ten piglets.


    Now these little pigs have grown up and can be killed.


    In addition to handing over half to the commune, there are 38 big fat pigs in the village.


    Accountant Yang looked very hot when he saw so many big fat pigs. "Village head, do you kill so many fat pigs and give them to the villagers? Each family can get 60 or 70 kilograms of pork!"


    Bai Honghai thought, "every family in our village has a lot of money to collect medicinal materials this year. Everyone is not short of money! And after the beginning of spring next year, we can collect medicinal materials again!


    Instead of selling these pork, we might as well stay and make sausage and put it at home. Some meat can even be put into next summer and can be eaten for a long time! It''s better than spending money on meat at that time! "


    Accountant Yang nodded after hearing this. "What you said, village head, is that even if some people are reluctant to eat and are willing to sell, let''s gather these people and sell some pigs and give them the money."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "that''s OK, that''s it!"


    So Bai Honghai, accountant Yang and the director of governance and security gathered the villagers and held a meeting at the team Department of the village committee.


    Originally, they thought someone was willing to sell the meat, but the villagers were not stupid and didn''t sell it.

 Chapter 2410

    Although they can save some money by selling these meat, it will be difficult for them to buy meat in the county in the future. They also need meat tickets.


    It''s not cost-effective to come once, so the villagers are willing to sell meat.


    Not only eat at home, but also give some to relatives.


    If the family needs money urgently, they can sell the meat to others. Without meat tickets, the selling price is more cost-effective than selling to the acquisition station.


    Most of the people who do wedding events around the new year need meat, so they don''t worry about selling meat at all.


    So Baihe Village killed all thirty-eight big fat pigs and put them into the water.


    A hundred or so families had to make a fuss about dozens of kilograms of meat, and they also got a lot of pigs into the water.


    Many people didn''t want the pig''s head, and finally changed to sun Yingying''s hand.


    Sun Yingying changed to 16 pig heads alone. He was busy at home and kept stewing pig heads.


    The remaining 22 pig heads were all replaced by Bai Honghai, two brothers and two sons. Others won''t do it, but they will!


    They only left some fat, oil refining and cooking, and most of the meat was changed out.


    Bai Honghai called his two sons, daughter-in-law, Bai Laosan, Bai Laosi and the two adults.


    They worked together. The men put a fork in the pig''s head and roasted the pig''s hair on the fire.


    At this time, Bai Yi takes an axe and splits the pig''s head with force.


    The women took small tweezers to pinch off the pig hair that had not been roasted. Others sat next to the stove and burned two large pots with pig heads cut in half.


    Put the whole pig head alone. Only three pig heads can be put in a large pot. After being cut in half, four pig heads can be put.


    In this way, two large pots can stew eight pig heads at a time, which is faster. Everyone is busy, division of labor and cooperation are not tired.


    Sun Yingying is responsible for the ingredients. From time to time, he puts some seasonings into the pot to make stewed pig head meat. Different from the salty taste last time, this time I put some sugar in it, which is a little sweet.


    However, it can be preserved for a long time and still tastes good.


    This time, the method of brine making was different. Sun Yingying asked people to prick a lot of pinholes in the pig''s head with the needle cone of the sole. It can not only taste, but also accelerate the speed of brine. It only takes four hours to taste soft and rotten.


    In the past few days, Bai er''s grandmother''s house, except for steaming steamed bread in the kitchen, the yard was not clean. It was all used to marinate pig''s head.


    Marinated pig head meat, wait until it cools a little, then remove the meat from it, which is helpful for preservation.


    "Grandma, I packed the meat and sent it to my aunt and aunt." Bai Yixiu said and asked her for advice.


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled and nodded, "good, good, thanks to you!"


    Seeing this, Bai Honghai said, "second aunt, don''t give the picked meat. It looks less. Just give it to the pig head. It looks big and more. Let them pick the meat themselves. It''s beautiful and decent."


    When Bai er''s grandmother heard this, she was quite moved. "The pig''s head is good, but it''s so big and heavy. There''s still snow on the road. It''s suitable to repair it. It''s very tired."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "grandma, I''m not tired. It''s only a dozen miles away. It''s not far."


    Now the gravy is ready at home. Sun Yingying is fine at home. He also wants to go out with Bai Yixiu. He can get along alone for a while and enjoy the rare time of the two.

 Chapter 2411

    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "I can carry half a pig''s head and some pig liver. It should be no problem for XiuXiu to carry half a pig''s head. Last time my aunt came, I wasn''t there and didn''t see my aunt. This time we came back and just came to see my aunts."


    Grandma Bai ER was moved in her heart. Good child!


    What a decent thing to send such good meat to my nephew and support my aunt!


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes lit up and nodded, "uh huh, it''s okay. We can deal with it. Come on, Yingying, I''ll get the plastic bag and tie it firmly."


    When sun Yingying arrived at the house, he brought two packets of milk powder and two packets of candy, packed them and carried them on his back.


    Bai Yixiu took out the snake skin pocket from the food factory. There is that kind of plastic paper in it. It is double-layer and waterproof. The pig head used to hold oil is the best.


    Sun Yingying''s pocket contains not only half a pig''s head, but also two large pieces of pig liver and pig feet.


    In this weather, no one goes out at all.


    To be on the safe side, they went to a place two miles outside the village. Sun Yingying put things in the space and walked on the road empty handed. It was much lighter.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s rare to finally have a chance to live alone in the world!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes! Look at the vast snow, the scenery is pretty good.


    Originally, I thought that in this era, life would be difficult and I was ready to bear hardships, but I didn''t expect to meet such a good family. I can always live well if I think of ways. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled and turned to look at Sun Yingying. As he walked, he said, "that''s also because I met you, had your ideas and secretly helped, so Baihe Village can get better. In my memory, there was no such a good day in previous years!"


    Sun Yingying accepted Bai Yixiu''s praise, "ha ha, I also want to live well. In Baihe Village, I can''t steal food alone, so I''ll help you by the way.


    After the new year, it will be 1975. In two years, we can go back to the city. At that time, we will have broader space for development. "


    "Well, yes," replied Bai Yixiu, full of hope for the future. "Although it is in the countryside, it is more comfortable than the city. I can rest assured that you are in Baihe Village."


    Along the way, two people talked and laughed, very happy.


    It took about two hours to arrive at Aunt Bai''s house. Bai Yixiu knocked hard at the door.


    Zhang Liangliang ran out to open the door. When he saw Bai Yixiu, he shouted, "cousin, you''re here. Can you give me more meat?"


    Last time, my cousin sent a lot of meat to his family. They ate it for a long time and it was delicious.


    Bai Yixiu reached out and touched his cousin Zhang Liangliang''s head. He smiled and said, "yes, I brought meat to my cousin Liangliang."


    Zhang Liangliang was clever. "Cousin, cousin, hurry in. Mom, my cousin and sister-in-law are coming."


    Aunt Bai is cooking. Hearing her son''s voice, she quickly puts down the pot shovel and runs out of the kitchen. She sees Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying beside Bai Yixiu.


    "Ouch, Yixiu, Yingying, it''s cold. Why are you here? Come in quickly. It''s cold outside." aunt Bai was very happy to see her nephew coming, and brought her nephew and daughter-in-law back.


    Last time I went back, aunt Bai listened to her old mother praise sun Yingying. Although sun Yingying lives in her mother''s house, she usually takes care of her old mother.

 Chapter 2412

    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "we killed new year pigs in our village this year and got a lot of meat. We all replaced them with pig heads. When the brine is ready, we''ll send some to you and your second aunt."


    Zhang Facai and old man Zhang, of course, old lady Zhang heard the voice outside and hurried out, "Yi Xiu, come inside and get warm."


    Mrs. Zhang first saw the two big snakeskin pockets brought by Bai Yixiu. Even if they could be divided into half, they were a lot.


    Mrs. Zhang is more enthusiastic. "Liangliang''s mother, go to the house to get some white noodles and make more noodles for her nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law. By the way, beat two eggs and eat warm."


    Aunt Bai nodded impolitely and said, "Hey, I''ll go now."


    Mrs. Zhang is very distressed, but it would be too stingy if they didn''t even cook stewed noodles when their relatives sent so much meat.


    Liangliang is the eldest grandson. He can''t let his grandson watch. He also makes one more egg for his grandson.


    Aunt Bai and noodles are welcome. She put more flour. One is fine flour for Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying. The other is some corn flour. They eat corn flour and save some fine flour. They have to make dumplings on New Year''s Day!


    Bai Yixiu was not polite when he brought so much meat. In front of the Zhangjia people, he said, "Liang Liang, bring your big basin and I''ll take out the meat for you. After dinner, I''ll go to my second aunt in the afternoon."


    Zhang Liangliang happily went to bring a large porcelain basin. "Cousin and sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you, grandma!"


    Sun Yingying took out a bag of candy and a bag of milk powder. "When you meet for the first time, give it to Liangliang and quickly peel a piece of candy for your grandparents and parents."


    Zhang Liangliang nodded and wanted to peel one for himself first, but after hearing what his sister-in-law said, he also knew that he was filial to his elders and quickly peeled sugar for his grandparents and parents.


    Mrs. Zhang is not willing to eat these sweets. She wants to leave them to her grandson. "Liangliang eats, grandma doesn''t!"


    Zhang Liangliang is still a filial child. He stuffed sugar directly into his grandmother''s mouth. "Liangliang eats it, and grandma eats it too!"


    Old lady Zhang was so caught off guard that she was stuffed with a piece of sugar by her grandson and ate it in her mouth. It was really sweet to her heart.


    Zhang Liangliang stuffed a piece of sugar into old man Zhang''s mouth, and there was no shortage of it from his parents.


    After the elders ate sugar, he peeled a piece of sugar and put it in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes happily. It''s so sweet.


    Sun Yingying praised, "grandma Zhang and Grandpa Zhang, your family is really filial and smart! If you can learn, you may become a talent in the future!"


    Mrs. Zhang was glad to hear that sun Yingying praised her grandson. She also praised her. "Yes, Liangliang is smart! Unfortunately, the school is not open now. If the school accepted students, I would have sent Liangliang to school long ago. Like Xinxin, she is very smart. Reading will be brilliant."


    Sun Yingying also echoed and said, "yes, my grandson''s daughter has become a talent and will be able to honor you in the future!"


    Bai Yixiu knows that sun Yingying praises Zhang Liangliang in order to take Zhang Liangliang back to study.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "grandma Zhang, Grandpa Zhang, we are organizing literacy for children in Baihe Village. Xiuzhu and I are teachers there.


    Liangliang, this child is the time to learn. If he doesn''t learn literacy and arithmetic now, he will be illiterate and blind in the future. Isn''t it a pity that such a smart head is wasted? "

 Chapter 2413

    Old lady Zhang, although old man Zhang is reluctant to give up his grandson, he also knows that at least he can''t read. What can he do?


    Compared with his granddaughter, old lady Zhang paid more attention to his grandson. Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, he said, "when will your literacy class continue?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "let my aunt go back with Liangliang on the second day of the new year. Then the class will begin. It''s just time to have class!"


    Old man Zhang nodded, "well, let your aunt and uncle take Liangliang together at that time! He can''t read. He can only scrape food in the ground and read words all his life. Maybe he will have a chance to be a worker and a soldier in the future!"


    Sun Yingying''s impression of this family is not too bad. Although he has some preference for boys over girls, this is the case in this era.


    At least Zhang Jia can listen to others'' advice and make changes.


    Seeing the pig''s head, liver, intestines and heart in this big porcelain basin, old man Zhang and old lady Zhang felt hot in their hearts.


    How many years, not so rich!


    It seems that we should be nice to our daughter-in-law in the future, but we can''t be like before.


    Aunt Bai was also willing to her nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law. She not only cooked noodles and put eggs, but also cut a large plate of pork brought by Bai Yixiu, steamed it, and served it with other meals.


    The zhangjianese warmly entertained Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying for dinner. They were very warm.


    Talk while eating and be more polite to them.


    Aunt Bai has brought so much meat because her nephew came here twice. Her waist is very hard at her mother''s house.


    Although she has no brothers, her cousin has always helped them, especially her second cousin.


    Now the second cousin''s son is so devoted to her, aunt Bai knows it all.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu said, "aunt, I have to go to my second sister-in-law''s side to have a look! I have to hurry back when I get to my sister-in-law''s side and send something!"


    Aunt Bai quickly waved her hand when she heard this. "Your sister-in-law said there was no place to live. Pass by my house, live in my house, and go back early tomorrow morning! Don''t be frozen in the cold!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It depends on the situation. It''s too late. Maybe he''ll come to aunt''s side to talk about it all night."


    Before aunt Bai spoke, old lady Zhang hurriedly said, "don''t be so polite, my aunt!"


    Aunt Bai also hurriedly said, "yes, it''s appropriate to repair Yingying. Remember, if your second aunt can''t live, come to my house!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "remember, aunt, it''s cold outside. Don''t come out with Liangliang at home!"


    Bai Yixiu carried the thing given to the second aunt on his back and took sun Yingying out of the house.


    Aunt Bai couldn''t have sent it out all the way to the entrance of the village.


    The second aunt''s home is not too far away from her. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have fast feet. Everything is put in the space. They pack light and take less time than expected.


    At about 3 p.m., he arrived at Bai Ergu''s house. Bai Yixiu wanted to put down his things and go back with Yingying.


    Only after knocking on the door for a long time, someone came out of the house, "who''s knocking outside?"


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying frowned and felt that they were different from normal families.


    Sun Yingying whispered, "Yi Xiu, are you sure it''s this family?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "sure, I sent pig head meat once before. It''s this one. I remember it clearly and can''t be wrong."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was more confused. Her smell was very sensitive, as if she smelled a smell of blood.

 Chapter 2414

    With a squeak, the door opened.


    A strong man opened the door. When he saw Bai Yixiu clearly at the door, he was obviously stunned and quickly laughed, "Bai San, oh, Yixiu, why are you here? It''s snowy, aren''t you cold?"


    Bai Yixiu saw his second uncle. Of course, he didn''t miss the consternation on his face. He was puzzled. "It''s not cold. He divided some pork at home, made stewed pig heads, and sent some to my second aunt. Second uncle, where''s my second aunt?"


    At the moment of opening the door, the blood smell became heavier. With her years of gynecological research, the smell was human and female.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "Yi Xiu, let''s go in quickly. It''s very cold outside. Besides, grandma asked us to send a lot of things to ER Gu and make Er Gu and Huihui happy."


    Sun Yingying pushed Bai Yixiu behind him and wanted to go in quickly to see what happened.


    Bai Yixiu finds that sun Yingying is different and wants to go in.


    But at this time, Bai er''s uncle Li Danian blocked the door and refused to let Bai Yixiu in. "Yixiu, don''t worry. Your second aunt is not at home."


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu pretended not to believe it and was very surprised. "Next year is new year''s Eve. For the new year, my second aunt is not at home. Where are you going? And Huihui?"


    Li Danian calmed down a little and smiled, "hehe, Yixiu, your second aunt has gone to my sister''s side. It''s estimated that she will come back in the evening. Come on, I''ll help you get something and sit in the house."


    Bai Yixiu followed Li Danian into the yard. He also smelled a smell of blood. He immediately opened his eyes and looked around.


    Li Danian became more nervous and kept dragging Bai Yixiu to the house.


    Old man Li, old lady Li also came out of the house, a little nervous, "Oh, Yixiu is coming. Come and have a seat."


    Bai Yixiu wondered, "I heard that Aunt Huihui''s family has something to do. My second aunt went to help. Why don''t you go?"


    "Us?" Mrs. Li was stunned and laughed. "We, we are old and the weather is bad. We didn''t go."


    Bai Yixiu saw the Li family stammering and flustered. He was more suspicious and pointed to Li Danian. "He is much stronger than my second aunt and in good health. Why didn''t he go? Just rest assured that my second aunt went alone? By the way, where''s Huihui? Is Huihui at home?"


    Sun Yingying looked around and looked at the thatched house in the West.


    At this time, a little girl''s voice came, "cousin, help, help, my mother is dying."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu hurried to the thatched house and put his pocket on the side. When he saw that the door was locked, he didn''t find the Li family to open the door. He directly reached out and crushed the copper lock.


    Li Danian, who originally wanted to hold Bai Yixiu, was shocked to see that Bai Yixiu directly crushed the iron cable and stepped back two steps.


    Bai Yixiu had opened the door, and then pushed the door in. There was a stronger smell of blood in the room.


    Li Huihui saw someone come in and cried, "help my mother, help my mother, cousin, cousin..."


    Sun Yingying rushed in and saw the white second aunt, who was only covered with a broken quilt and had a black nose and a swollen face.


    At this time, Bai Ergu was in a coma. Sun Yingying quickly opened Bai Ergu''s eyes. Seeing that her pupils were not dilated and still breathing, she quickly felt Bai Ergu''s pulse.


    Sun Yingying was so angry that Bai Ergu was not only beaten, but also miscarried directly. Now she is still bleeding.

 Chapter 2415

    Sun Yingying hurriedly took out the silver needle and gave Bai Ergu acupuncture. He stopped bleeding first, then took out the pill, put it in Bai Ergu''s mouth, took out the kettle around him, poured some water for Bai Ergu and drank it.


    Bai Yixiu was so angry when he saw the second aunt like this, "Yingying, how''s my second aunt?"


    Sun Yingying looked ugly. "She saved her life for the time being. If we don''t come, the second aunt won''t live until tomorrow morning. She will have a miscarriage, bleeding and coma."


    Bai Yixiu jumped up, ran outside, grabbed Li Danian, rode on Li Danian and beat him hard. "He lied to me that my second aunt went to your sister''s house. My second aunt was a good person. You beat her like this. I''ll kill you today."


    "Ah, ah, it hurts me!" Li Danian kept shouting pain, shouting like killing a pig.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t hit Li Danian in the face, but behind him. Later, he will call the police. Of course, he can''t leave evidence.


    Old man Li, old lady Li was so frightened that he shouted, "kill, kill


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t care. He still beats hard. Let''s talk first.


    Old man Li, old lady Li wants to come and fight, but Bai Yixiu pulls Li Danian from the ground and beats him hard. Old man Li, old lady Li couldn''t keep up at all. She watched her son cry and howl when Bai Yixiu beat him.


    There was a lot of noise in the Li family. People from the neighbors came running over one after another.


    Old man Li and old lady Li saw people coming and couldn''t afford to lose face. They quickly asked the villagers for help, "help me, my son is going to be killed by this * * cub!"


    Bai Yixiu shouted, "my aunt has been miscarried by him. Now she''s blue and blue and lying unconscious in bed! Call your village head to me. My uncle is a policeman at the county police station. If something happens to my aunt, we won''t let go of the Li family. Don''t think of your village head!"


    It turned out that those watching neighbors were shocked when they heard this. They thought that Li Danian was drunk and beat his daughter-in-law yesterday.


    It''s common for country people to beat their daughter-in-law. They helped to pull it off and didn''t take it seriously.


    I just didn''t expect that Bai Hongmei, the daughter-in-law of Danian, came here.


    My mother''s family supported me, and Bai Hongmei was really beaten seriously, and they didn''t want to get involved.


    Village head Li was talking to some old men in the village. When he heard shouting outside, he hurried out.


    When I heard that Bai Hongmei''s mother''s family came, and beat Li Danian to tears and howls, his ass urinated, village head Li didn''t take it seriously.


    It often happens that couples fight and their families come to support them these days.


    Aunt Li hurriedly reminded, "village head, Bai Hongmei seems to be very serious. She said she was unconscious! Bai Hongmei''s nephew just spoke. If Bai Hongmei had an accident, not only would li Danian not be spared, but also the village head of Li family village would not benefit."


    Village head Li smiled disdainfully when he heard this. "It''s really a big tone. Who dares to treat me in Lijia village?"


    Aunt Li reminded, "others can''t do anything to you. Bai Hongmei''s nephew just said that his fifth uncle is a policeman in the county. This matter really caused trouble to the public security of the commune. What can you get as the village head?"


    Hearing this, the village head was slightly stunned. He thought it was reasonable and came to Li Danian''s house together.

 Chapter 2416

    Bai Yixiu threw Li Danian hard on the ground, stepped on the soles of his feet, continued to kick a few feet, and then looked at village head Li, "village head Li, my aunt''s life and death are unknown now. If we don''t treat her again, it''s estimated that she won''t live until tomorrow morning.


    Now I''m going to take her to the hospital and ask you to provide an ox cart, otherwise my aunt will die in such a cold day! "


    Village head Li looked puzzled. "On such a snowy day, the ox cart may not be able to catch up!"


    When village head Li said this, he winked at Aunt Li and asked her to have a look.


    Aunt Li hurried to Bai Hongmei''s house and saw Bai Hongmei with a black nose and a swollen face. At this time, she was in a coma and had a strong smell of blood.


    Sun Yingying looked at Aunt Li and said, "if my second aunt doesn''t treat me again, I really can''t keep it. Please help me. The Bai family in Baihe Village will thank Aunt Li and village head!"


    Aunt Li was afraid to see Bai Hongmei so.


    If the dead are really dead, it will be unlucky for the new year, and I''m afraid to offend the Bai family.


    There is an ox cart in their village. If they don''t borrow it, Bai Hongmei will die and their family will offend the Bai family.


    Aunt Li nodded, "I''ll find someone to take Hongmei to the hospital!"


    After Aunt Li went out, she nodded to village head Li, "I can''t wait. It looks like I''m going to die!"


    Mrs. Li jumped up and scolded, "this is my daughter-in-law. Life is our family, and death is our ghost! It''s unlucky to send to the hospital for the new year. No one is allowed to send it. Whoever sends it will have a hard time with our family!"


    Sun Yingying came out of the house and slapped old lady Li with his hand. "It''s really time for the old feudal mother-in-law to compete with her daughter-in-law before liberation. No one claims justice!


    Now it''s a new society. Women can hold up half the sky. You beat my second sister-in-law like this. If you die, you''re a murderer and want to be shot! It doesn''t matter whether you''re mother-in-law and father-in-law or what shit! "


    The villagers couldn''t bear to see old lady Li beaten like that, but they were very sympathetic to see Bai Hongmei dying and dying.


    Village head Li doesn''t want to cause human life. Although he doesn''t want to provoke this thing during the Chinese new year, it has happened. His mother''s family has also found it. If he doesn''t do it, he is indeed derelict in his duty as village head.


    "Stone, hurry. The animal husbandry team will drive the cattle cart over and spread more grass!" village head Li said to the people nearby.


    Old man Li was not happy to see that the villagers wanted to take away his dead daughter-in-law. "It''s difficult for public relations to break the housework. Don''t mix with our family!"


    Village head Li saw old man Li''s calm face and said, "it''s just a little noisy and knocking. Now there''s a human life. You really think you''re the emperor''s Lao Tzu and cover up the sky!"


    The stone heard the village head''s words and hurried to the animal husbandry team to drive the ox cart.


    Sun Yingying returned to the room again to take care of her aunt, then found Huihui''s clothes, warmed her up, and hugged Li Huihui.


    Sun Yingying whispered, "Huihui, don''t be afraid, your mother is fine!"


    Li Huihui trembled and stared in horror.


    Old man Li and old lady Li are still swearing outside, asking Bai Yixiu to lift his feet and let go of his son.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu can''t let Li Danian go so easily and kick a few feet from time to time.


    Mrs. Li sat on the ground, howling and scolding, "she can''t give birth to a son, which will harm our family and cut off the roots of our old Li family!"

 Chapter 2417

    Bai Yixiu said angrily, "it has nothing to do with women. That''s because men are useless. Besides, in the new society, men and women are the same. If you engage in the old feudal set, you should be pulled out to criticize!"


    Mrs. Li, who had just yelled and scolded, shrank and dared not continue.


    Old man Li was so angry that he stamped his feet all the time. "Is a little thing worth making a big noise? You white girl, we can''t afford it!"


    Bai Yixiu retorted, "we Bai family are really blind, so we chose you Li family, who is a black heart! My second sister-in-law is such a good person, which has been tempered by your competition.


    Today, I Bai Yixiu spoke here. If my second aunt can live, Li Danian will live! If my second aunt can''t live, Li Danian will die! "


    Old man Li was startled when he heard this. He knew that Bai Yixiu was a gangster before and didn''t have a four or six temperament.


    If Bai Hongmei had an accident, maybe her son would be killed by Bai Yixiu.


    Now old man Li wants village head Li to send Bai Hongmei to the county to see a doctor.


    As long as you don''t die, there''s still room for negotiation.


    Li Shitou quickly drove the ox cart. Bai Yixiu loosened his feet, then rushed to the front room and directly moved out two good quilts from their Kang.


    Old man Li, old lady Li just went to see her son who didn''t listen to hem on the ground. When they reacted, they saw Bai Yixiu put the clean quilt on the ox cart.


    Old Li was very anxious, "my quilt!"


    Bai Yixiu looked familiar on the back and retorted, "the two quilts are clearly my second aunt''s dowry. It''s shameless to move to your house and rob my daughter-in-law''s dowry!


    Your old Li family should have no children and no grandchildren. It''s impossible to die well and never be reborn! "


    Bai Yixiu''s mouth is vicious. It''s really like being poisoned. His words are more and more poisonous.


    Mrs. Li still wanted to grab the quilt, but she was scolded by Bai Yixiu and trembled with anger.


    Sun Yingying has great strength. At this time, he has come out of the house with Bai Ergu on the ox cart.


    Followed by Li Huihui, who was in a panic, Bai Yixiu held her on the ox cart.


    Sun Yingying also sat on the side, paying attention to Li Huihui''s state at any time, and kept Bai Ergu warm with a quilt inside and outside.


    Bai Yixiu took the meat pocket on the ground back to the car. Such good meat is not for these wolf hearted people!


    I couldn''t sit on the bus. Village head Li didn''t go there. He explained the stone and sent people to the hospital in the county.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t sit on the ox cart, but pushed the cart behind. Li Shitou drove the ox fork and walked slowly on the road.


    There is snow on the road, but fortunately it is not deep. The ox cart can still walk on the road.


    Li Jiacun talked one after another, "Liu Danian''s family really lost their conscience. Bai Hongmei is pregnant. Now she has been beaten and miscarried. She can''t be in a coma!"


    "Yes, it''s also a life!"


    "If something happened to Hong Mei, it would be two lives!"


    "Bai Hongmei''s family doesn''t have a brother. I didn''t expect her nephew to be so hard hearted. He actually supported her this time!"


    "Although Li Danian used his hands and feet before, he never played so hard. He drank wine and drank some cat urine yesterday, so he was not human!"


    "The most vicious thing is that old lady Li. She has to find those divine women. The child in her daughter-in-law''s belly says she is a girl. She scolds and incites her son to beat her daughter-in-law all day!"

 Chapter 2418

    At this time, Li Danian''s pain was almost out of breath. Old man Li and old lady Li couldn''t manage so much. They quickly helped their son to the house.


    In case this son has something wrong, who can he count on in the future?


    If your daughter-in-law dies, you can take another one; The granddaughter is dead. As long as the son is here, he can have grandchildren.


    Everyone talked about it one after another. They had a better understanding of Li Danian''s family''s thin cool and vicious. They were determined not to talk to this family in the future. It was too dark.


    Now it''s getting late and colder. Bai Yixiu is a little worried. "Brother stone, can you hurry up? My second aunt was beaten too seriously by Liu Danian and must go to the hospital quickly!"


    Since Li Shitou drove the ox cart out to give away people, he was naturally willing to do it to the end, "I try my best! It would be better if I could be lighter!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he quickly picked up Li Huihui and carried most of the meat in his hand. In this way, he could reduce the weight of hundreds of kilograms. Sure enough, the ox cart was faster.


    Sun Yingying felt a little distressed, but the cart was bumpy. She had to be in the cart and hold Bai Ergu to avoid Bai Ergu from slipping from the cart.


    Bai Yixiu was tired, but he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    It took 40 minutes to arrive at Aunt Bai''s village. Bai Yixiu said to sun Yingying, "Yingying, brother stone, hurry first. I''ll send Huihui to my aunt''s house first, so that I can be lighter."


    Hearing this, Li Shitou quickly replied, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll try to be steady and fast."


    Sun Yingying also said, "and me, settle down Huihui, and then let my aunt and uncle go to Baihe Village to talk to them and go to the county together. We must not give up today."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I see."


    Li Shitou drove the ox cart, carrying sun YingYing and Bai Hongmei on his way.


    Bai Yixiu holds Li Huihui and comes to Aunt Bai''s house.


    Aunt Bai is talking and laughing in the house, and some people come to visit and praise aunt Bai''s family for bringing so much meat.


    "Aunt, open the door quickly." Bai Yixiu clapped the door and shouted.


    Zhang Liangliang was playing in the yard. Hearing Bai Yixiu''s voice, he hurried to open the door, "cousin, my cousin is coming."


    Bai Yixiu came in with Li Huihui in his arms and his pocket, and went straight to the main room.


    At this time, aunt Bai also heard Bai Yixiu''s voice outside. She thought her nephew and future nephew''s daughter-in-law lived here today. Come out quickly.


    But when Bai Yixiu brought back the bag containing meat and held the panicked Li Huihui, aunt Bai was shocked, "Yi Xiu, what''s the matter? How did you bring Huihui here for the new year?"


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly replied, "Li Danian is nothing. He beat my second aunt into miscarriage and now she is unconscious. I found an ox cart in Li family village and took my second aunt to the hospital.


    Now Yingying is taking care of my second aunt in the ox cart. I don''t trust Huihui, so I''ll bring Huihui here and put it on your side. I''m going to the county and send my second aunt to the hospital. "


    Hearing that her sister was beaten to miscarriage and unconscious, aunt Bai scolded angrily, "Li Danian, who killed thousands of knives, if my sister has something to do, I''ll fight with him."


    Bai Yixiu gave Li Huihui to Aunt Bai. "Aunt Zhang, get Huihui something to eat and coax her. I have to go to the hospital quickly. Huihui, listen, cousin, I''ll take your mother to the hospital and save your mother."

 Chapter 2419

    Li Huihui is only six years old, but she is also sensible. She knows that her cousin wants to save her mother. Her follow will only drag her cousin, "cousin, uncle and mother."


    "OK, I will. Huihui, don''t worry." Bai Yixiu put the person down, then had no time to say more, left in a hurry, ran forward, and it took half an hour to catch up with Li Shitou.


    Aunt Bai saw her niece and burst into tears. Then she quickly got Huihui something to eat and wrapped it in a cotton padded jacket. "Mom and Dad, you take care of Liangliang at home.


    Fa cai and I will go back to our mother''s house and send Huihui to my mother. My mother knows something has happened to my sister. If we don''t see Huihui again, we won''t be able to hold on. "


    Old man Zhang hurriedly said, "Liangliang his mother, you and Facai hurry over. There are me and your mother at home. Don''t worry."


    Li Huihui stopped crying when she heard about going to grandma''s house.


    Zhang Facai carried Li Huihui on his back, and then took his daughter-in-law to Baihe Village.


    When her daughter-in-law left, Mrs. Zhang sighed, "the wrongdoer, Li jiaran beat people unconscious. It doesn''t have eyes.


    The white family seems quiet, but one of them is wearing a big cap. It''s easy to bully the white family! "


    Old man Zhang nodded, "yes, look, the meat sent by the white family is more than ten kilograms. With those water, it''s twenty kilograms."


    Mrs. Zhang nodded, "just now, the meat that Yixiu was going to give Liangliang''s second aunt has also been sent to our house. I have to see that it must be collected quickly. There must be a lot of meat in it.


    The days in Baihe Village are much better than those in Zhangjia village. In the future, we have to be more friendly to Liangliang''s mother and our family can do more good. "


    Old man Zhang nodded, "yes, that is, the Li family is stupid and bullies people."


    Aunt Bai and Zhang Facai hurried to Baihe Village.


    After an hour and a half, he finally reached the county. Li Shitou rushed the ox cart directly to the gate of the county hospital.


    Bai Yixiu picked up the quilt and took Bai Ergu to the hospital. "Doctor, hurry up and save my Ergu! My Ergu was beaten by her husband and miscarried, and now she is unconscious!"


    Sun Yingying has given Bai Ergu a lethal pill and stopped bleeding. He has passed the dangerous period and can save his life.


    In fact, taking Bai Ergu home to recuperate can also be good, but Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are not ready to let Li Danian go easily.


    Therefore, they insisted on sending them to the county hospital.


    Hearing this, the doctor rushed Bai Ergu to the emergency room to start rescue.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are waiting outside, very anxious.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu and said, "Yixiu, go to the police now, and then call the fifth uncle and his colleagues. Accompanied by the public security notice, let the doctor examine the second aunt.


    This time we want the Li family to pay their debts with blood. Li Danian must go to prison. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Before Li Danian goes to jail, he has to divorce."


    Sun Yingying certainly agrees. She also believes that Bai er''s grandmother is a very strong and independent old lady, and will never agree that her daughter will continue to return to the Li family and be honed by the Li family.


    Bai Yixiu hurried out of the hospital. He remembered that it was dark. Before sun Yingying had a meal, he turned and went to the nearby state-owned hotel, bought steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of egg soup, borrowed the lunch box in the hotel and sent it.


    After watching sun Yingying eat, Bai Yixiu returned with his lunch box.

 Chapter 2420

    Bai Yixiu went directly to the police station, but his fifth uncle had left work, so he called the police directly.


    The Bai family doesn''t want to be private. They must punish Li Danian by legal means.


    Last time Bai Yixiu came here with sun Yingying to cure his fifth uncle''s legs, so someone in the police station knew Bai Yixiu. Comrade Wang asked, "Oh, isn''t this Comrade Bai''s nephew? What are you doing?"


    Bai Yixiu quickly replied, "I came to the police. My second aunt was beaten by her husband and had a miscarriage. She was black and blue and unconscious. Now she is being rescued in the hospital. As a family member, I accuse the Li family of intentional wounding."


    Comrade Wang was stunned when he heard this. "Can you be the master? This family dispute has always been dominated by regulation. Call the police and file a case, then investigate."


    Bai Yixiu''s tone was firm, and then said, "I can decide, Comrade Wang. My second aunt is rescuing. Please send some comrades to the hospital. We request that the injury be examined under the supervision of the police. We must sue Li Danian."


    Comrade Wang thought for a moment, and then asked, "does your fifth uncle know?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "My fifth uncle is off work. I don''t know yet, but I''ll go to the fifth uncle right away and tell him. Our Bai family absolutely want to get justice for my aunt. My fifth uncle came and made the same decision."


    Comrade Wang nodded, "that''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital now and cooperate in the injury examination."


    Bai Yixiu thanked, "thank you, Comrade Wang."


    Comrade Wang took two colleagues to the hospital. Bai Yixiu borrowed the bicycle from the police station and hurried to the fifth uncle''s house.


    Bai Hongjiang was having dinner. He was surprised to see Bai Yixiu coming at this time. "Yixiu, how did you come?"


    Bai Yixiu directly replied, "I went to deliver pig head meat to my two aunts today. When I arrived at my second aunt''s house, I found that my second aunt was beaten by Li Danian, was black and blue, unconscious, and miscarried.


    Although Yingying has saved her aunt''s life, I don''t want to let go of Li Danian who beat her second aunt easily. Because Yingying said that if we didn''t go today and save her second aunt, she wouldn''t live tomorrow.


    This is the crime of murder. Even if the second aunt is not dead, our Bai family will take revenge through legal means. I just went to the police. Comrade Wang and several comrades have gone to the hospital to cooperate with the doctor for injury examination. "


    Hearing this, Bai Hongjiang directly put down the dishes and chopsticks, quickly put on his clothes, and then said to his wife Xia Wenyue, "warm moon, I have to go and have a look. You hurt your children at home."


    In addition to such a big thing, Xia nuanyue certainly didn''t dare to delay, nodded, "don''t worry at home, I''m here. You hurry to see Hong Mei."


    Bai Hongjiang can now ride a bike by himself. Following Bai Yixiu''s back, he rode a bike and went straight to the hospital.


    Bai Hongjiang''s eyes turned red when he saw his unconscious cousin with a black nose and swollen face. Yixiu and Yingying will not lie. With Yingying''s medical skills, they will be able to diagnose. If they don''t arrive in time, mingtianmei will die!


    Life is gone, then there is nothing.


    This is a deep blood feud. Bai Hongjiang agrees with Bai Yixiu. He calls the police, examines the injury and convicts Li Danian. Even if he can''t be sentenced to death, he must go to prison.


    Seeing Bai Hongjiang coming, Comrade Wang immediately said, "monitor, what are you going to do with this?"

 Chapter 2421

    After all, it is a family contradiction. Comrade Wang still needs to listen to Bai Hongjiang''s suggestions. In front of the old monitor, Comrade Wang followed the old monitor''s instructions so as not to help.


    Bai Hongjiang, with red eyes, wiped his tears on his side, then turned to Comrade Wang, gritted his teeth and said, "I am the family member of the party concerned. I should avoid suspicion. As a public servant of the people, you should naturally handle it impartially and must handle it impartially."


    Comrade Wang can even see Bai Hongjiang''s red eyes and trembling hands, and immediately understand the meaning of "handling impartially", which is regarded as a criminal case, not a civil case of family disputes.


    Comrade Wang nodded, "OK, I''ll take someone to Lijia village all night to catch Li Danian."


    "Li Danian can''t run. You don''t have to go all night. After all, the temperature at night is too low, and it''s dark and unsafe. Go and catch him early tomorrow morning." Bai Hongjiang explained that although it''s his family business, he can''t let his brother take risks.


    It''s OK during the day. At night, not only the temperature is low, but also wolves may be encountered.


    Comrade Wang was relieved when he heard Bai Hongjiang''s words. "Yes, monitor, I''ll take someone on the road before dawn tomorrow. I''ll catch Li Danian."


    Now the injury on the victim is characterized as serious injury. If he is unconscious, it is a vegetative state, and it is even more serious injury.


    Even if Li Danian is not sentenced to death, he will be sentenced to 20 years in prison. It''s best to let him sit at the bottom of the prison.


    When the police left, only Bai Hongjiang, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were left in the ward.


    The Baihong river was anxious, and then asked with concern, "Yingying, why hasn''t your second aunt woke up now?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "Uncle Wu, don''t worry. I''ve given her a lethal pill, which is enough to save the second aunt''s life. She''s unconscious now. In fact, it''s more conducive to her recovery!


    On the other hand, the second sister-in-law is unconscious, which can make Li Danian''s crime more serious! The Li family simply treat the second sister-in-law as a person. They all suspect that they deliberately want to kill the second sister-in-law, and Li Danian will marry someone else! "


    Bai Hongjiang trembled with anger. "How dare Li Danian? When he was dating Hong Mei, he was very attentive, and promised our cousins that he would be good to Hong Mei!


    Over the years, the new year here has performed very well in front of us, and Hong Mei has never said it, so we don''t know that Li Danian is such an asshole! Now Hong Mei was almost killed by Li Danian, and the marriage is absolutely impossible! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "of course, er Gu has a soft temper. We can''t be soft as family! Even if Er Gu and Li Danian divorce and go back to Baihe Village with our help, it''s good for ER Gu to live with her second grandmother with Huihui!


    We don''t think women are ashamed when they divorce. If women can hold up half the sky and get married, they can divorce naturally. Especially bastards like Li Danian, don''t you still keep it for the new year? "


    Bai Hongjiang thought, "first catch Li Danian, and then when your second aunt wakes up, ask her what to do? It''s her marriage. Although we can support her and make decisions for her, if she has to live with Li Danian, we can''t help it!"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Their heads have been broken. Their children have been knocked out. Can they live together?"

 Chapter 2422

    When Bai Hongjiang heard this, he sighed and shook his head, "many women lack the spirit of self-improvement and self-reliance, and feel that divorce is more humiliating when they have children, so they beat and scold all their life and never think of divorce!


    I''m afraid your second aunt is also such a person. We have convicted Li Danian and locked him up. Then she will complain about us! "


    This is also one of the reasons why many village cadres are indifferent. Sometimes they do justice for the injured women. Once a man is arrested, the first one who doesn''t want to be beaten is the woman.


    Sun Yingying was shocked when she heard this, but she also knew that it was a social norm and could not be changed overnight. "But let the second aunt have a good rest today. I''ll wake her up tomorrow and we''ll ask her privately. We respect her opinion. No matter what, we must find a way to properly deal with this matter."


    Bai Hongjiang nodded, "that''s it! Yixiu, Yingying, you go back to rest, and I''ll watch here."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Uncle Wu, your legs and feet remain the same. You''d better go back and have a rest at home! Yixiu and I will just watch here. There is a hospital bed here. We''ll borrow a quilt from the nurse later and make do with it all night!


    The eldest uncle of the family has gone to tell his uncle and his second grandmother, and I don''t know when they will come! "


    Bai Hongjiang frowned when he heard this. "It''s estimated that he can arrive tonight with his big brother''s temperament. He can''t wait until tomorrow!"


    Bai Yixiu also nodded. "Second grandma is old and can''t come, but uncle must be unable to sit at home. He will come back overnight!"


    Bai Hongjiang was worried, but he could only wait patiently.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Honghai came with Li Guihua and Bai er''s grandmother.


    Seeing Bai er''s grandmother coming tremblingly, sun Yingying hurried to the street and held her, "grandma, you have to hold on. Don''t worry. I can cure her with me!"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, grandma Bai Er covered her mouth and sobbed.


    She wants to cry, but this is a hospital, and it''s night. She''s afraid to quarrel with other patients.


    Her good daughter was beaten like this. She was unconscious and almost died.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai er''s grandmother held sun Yingying''s hand tightly, "Yingying, don''t lie to me. Can your second aunt really save it?"


    Sun Yingying replied with great sincerity: "of course, so now she doesn''t wake up Bai Ergu. She wants her to better rest and recuperate. On the other hand, she also wants to make a heavier crime for Li Danian!"


    Hearing Li Danian''s words, Bai er''s grandmother looked angry, "I will never let that bastard go. I want Hong Mei to divorce him, and Li Danian to jail and wear the bottom of the prison!


    Hong Jiang, Hong Mei is unconscious. I''ll make this decision for her. We must let Li Danian pay his blood debt and put him in prison! If my daughter dies, let him pay his life! "


    Bai Hongjiang nodded again and again when he heard this. "Don''t worry, second grandma! As long as Hong Mei is willing, I will be able to do it!"


    Bai er''s grandmother said, "don''t wait for Hong Mei. She''s soft. Maybe Li Danian''s heart will be soft when she kneels and begged him!


    This time I''m in charge. If Hong Mei doesn''t want to break up with Li Danian, I''ll die in front of her on the spot. I''ll be dead, too. It''s all over. Don''t worry all day! "

 Chapter 2423

    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he quickly comforted Bai er''s grandmother, "grandma, although Er Gu is weak, she is also independent. She will never forgive Li Danian! Besides, men and women are equal these days. If they can get married, they can get divorced.


    The second Gu and Huihui returned to our Baihe Village to live, and I kept them! If the second Gu is afraid of being discussed by others and is embarrassed to live in the countryside, I''ll find a temporary job for her in the county. Even if I spend money on it, I''ll buy a job for the second Gu. "


    Bai Honghai looked gloomy. "As long as I''m still the head of Baihe Village, who dares to say Hong Mei, I can''t live with Bai Honghai, or with our Bai family!


    Second aunt, leave this matter to our brothers. Take care of yourself! When Hong Mei wakes up, you have to comfort and take care of Hong Mei! "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Bai er''s grandmother reddened her eyes again, "I Bai jiaerlang are good. Hong Mei is lucky to have your brothers and nephews!"


    Sun Yingying wants to talk to the second grandma and says, "grandma, don''t worry. Yixiu and I are here to take care of the second aunt. When you are old, go back with your fifth uncle and have a rest. Come back tomorrow morning and bring us something to eat!"


    Bai er''s grandmother hesitated, but she also knew that he was very tired and couldn''t support himself at his age.


    Now her daughter is like this again. She can''t fall down, so after thinking about it, she accepted sun Yingying''s suggestion.


    Bai Hongjiang went home to have a rest with his second grandma Bai. Bai Honghai said to Bai Yixiu, "you two have been running away all day and are very tired! Your eldest aunt and I are here to take care of Hong Mei. You two go back and have a good rest!"


    Sun Yingying shook her head with a dignified expression, "uncle, I wish Yixiu and I could take care of the second aunt here. On the one hand, I know medicine and can deal with all emergencies.


    We are still young. We can recover after a little rest! You and your aunt are in a hurry and panic all the way. Now we are very tired. Go early and have a rest at home! "


    Hearing this, Li Guihua also knew that sun Yingying was telling the truth. A doctor was better, "Yingying, then work hard for you. Let''s go back to rest first and replace you early tomorrow morning!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded and sent them outside the door.


    Bai Honghai and Li Guihua go straight to Bai Laoer''s home to have a rest.


    Bai Laoer and Gao Yuan are also anxious and angry when they hear about Bai Hongmei''s experience. But now it''s dark, and they can''t help in the past. They just wait for the early morning tomorrow.


    After they all left, Bai Yixiu went to the doctor to borrow two quilts.


    Because nurses check every two hours, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu dare not sleep in one bed, but lie in two separate beds to rest.


    Tired during the day, the two soon fell asleep.


    At night, because the nurse came to check, they woke up several times because they were too tired. After confirming that Bai Hongmei was stable, sun Yingying could fall asleep quickly every time.


    At five o''clock in the morning, when it was still dark, Comrade Wang had rushed to Lijia village with a flashlight and two colleagues.


    The brighter the day, the safer it will be.


    Comrade Wang kept going straight to Lijia village.


    It was just seven o''clock when he arrived at Lijia village. Li Danian was beaten miserably yesterday. He was in pain all over his body. But it was strange that he couldn''t find any scars or purple places on his body, but he kept lying in bed with pain.

 Chapter 2424

    Old man Li was worried. He was always nervous. "Do you think the white family will come? Really?"


    Mrs. Li didn''t care and didn''t worry at all. "Bai Hongmei just couldn''t kick a fart. She didn''t have the courage to divorce our family in the New Year!


    After all, in those years, she had to get married with us. Our family didn''t spend a penny, and she brought a lot of dowries! For this reason, Bai Hongmei won''t divorce easily.


    Besides, with children, Bai Hongmei is reluctant to give up her children! Divorced women are despised and despised by others. Our Li family is not afraid of losing face, but what about his Bai family? "


    Hearing this, old man Li relaxed a little, "what you said is also somewhat reasonable. No woman dares to divorce these days.


    In our village, the ER Leng''s daughter-in-law was beaten and her legs were broken. After the last fight, she made an apology and didn''t live together? "


    Mrs. Li rolled her eyes and giggled, "that''s it. We''re men. We''re not in a hurry. Women are in a hurry!


    This time, the Bai family beat the new year like this. If they don''t come and apologize to us, we don''t want his Bai family''s daughter as a daughter-in-law! "


    While they were talking and laughing, Comrade Wang had brought two colleagues to the door.


    They went directly to village head Li''s house and presented an arrest warrant.


    Village head Li''s hand holding the bowl trembled, and his bowl would fall to pieces on the ground.


    The Bai family really had to sue Li Danian, and they acted so quickly that someone came to arrest Li Danian early this morning.


    Village head Li is very glad that Li Shitou sent Bai Hongmei to the county hospital yesterday.


    If only the Bai family came today, village head Li might take care of his fellow villagers'' carelessness and kindness.


    But now several comrades have come directly to the police station of the Public Security Bureau in the county. They must have collected the evidence of Bai Hongmei''s injury in the hospital. Now come and catch Li Danian.


    This is not a short family, but a crime.


    The Bai family is really powerful. I didn''t see it before. Now I finally understand it.


    Village head Li stood up and hurriedly said, "Li Danian''s house is in the east of the village. I''ll take you there!"


    If we still cover up Li Danian, it is estimated that he, the village head, will not do such illegal things!


    Village head Li was even more reluctant to be implicated by Li Danian''s family, so he hurried to Li Danian''s door with Comrade Wang and others.


    Village head Li patted the door hard, "Li Danian, old man Li, open the door quickly!"


    Li Danian, old man Li and old lady Li, who were preparing to eat, were stunned when they heard the voice of village head Li.


    "Why did the village head come here early in the morning? Is Bai Hongmei really dead?" old man Li asked nervously.


    Li Danian said unhappily, "it''s good to die. It''s just a little thing that makes a lot of noise!


    I would not marry Bai Hongmei if I had known that I was so unlucky! Up to now, my son has not been laughed at by others and has not fallen into a basin after his death. Isn''t it a loss in my life? "


    Mrs. Li quickly nodded and echoed her son''s words, "yes, Bai Hongmei has been married to our family for eight or nine years. She gave birth to a girl film. It''s not as good as a chicken?"


    Old man Li was not as optimistic as Li Danian and old lady Li. He was a little irritable and hurried, "go and have a look. What''s going on?"


    Mrs. Li got off the Kang, then put on her shoes and went to the yard to open the door.

 Chapter 2425

    When Mrs. Li opened the door, she saw several people in military uniforms and big caps outside, trembling with fear, and then sat down on the ground.


    The white family actually called the police. These hooded people came home to arrest people.


    Village head Li despised old lady Li when he saw that she was so frightened. If he had known this, why did he have to do it at the beginning?


    Village head Li said, "this is Li Danian''s old mother."


    Comrade Wang nodded, then nodded to the two colleagues around him, went in and caught Li Danian.


    Mrs. Li seemed to react and immediately shouted, "Danian, run! The big blocker is catching people!"


    Mrs. Li is very afraid of her son. As soon as she is caught, she can''t let the fifth uncle of the Bai family rub round and pinch flat?


    When Comrade Wang heard this, he quickly scolded, "flee for fear of crime, and the crime is even worse!"


    As he spoke, he rushed into the main room with his colleagues. Just now Li Danian was very flustered when he heard the old mother''s reminder. He jumped off the Kang barefoot, but there was no window in the room. He could only go out from the door and run out quickly.


    He just ran into Comrade Wang and others who came in. Comrade Wang directly clamped Li Danian''s hands and feet and put on handcuffs.


    After all, it was a cold day, and Comrade Wang was not unkind. He put shoes on Li Danian''s feet.


    Old man Li was so frightened that he collapsed on the Kang and his hands kept shaking.


    Li Danian lay on the ground and shouted, "Mom and Dad, help, village head, help!"


    Comrade Wang looked contemptuous and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you think of pain when beating a woman? Why don''t you think of pain when you beat your child? Now that you''ve been caught, you know it hurts, you start shouting! Take it away!"


    The other two little comrades twisted Li Danian''s arm one by one, sent it to the ox cart and tied it to the ox cart.


    Village leader Li didn''t dare to express any opinions. He watched Li Danian and was taken away by Comrade Wang and others.


    The Li family howled and screamed, which attracted the onlookers of the villagers of Li family village. Everyone was shocked to see that Li Danian was taken away by several people with a bad cold.


    Li Danian is unlucky. As long as the Bai family doesn''t let go, he will go to jail.


    If Bai Hongmei died, Li Danian would be shot.


    In the past, the people who killed their wives and children did not mention it, and the officials did not investigate it.


    Now the Bai family is tough, and Li Danian won''t want to get benefits.


    Old lady Li and old man Liu wailed and kept cursing Bai Hongmei, "the hen who only eats but doesn''t lay eggs still wants to harm my son. It''s a loss of conscience. God opened his eyes and killed these vicious people!"


    Aunt Li heard that old lady Li scolded more and more disrespectfully, and felt that the family deserved it.


    Bai Hongmei was beaten like that. Even if God opened his eyes to split people, he should also split Li Danian and this pair of old women who compete with each other.


    Now Li Danian has become a criminal, which will not only affect their own family, but also the reputation of Li Jiacun in the future.


    The villagers consciously kept a distance from Li Danian''s family. No one came to the door or helped.


    It didn''t help for old lady Li to cry. When they were tired of crying, old man Li packed up his things and went to his daughter''s side to ask his daughter''s son-in-law for help.


    The next morning, in the hospital ward.


    Bai Hongjiang came early with Bai er''s grandmother. These were returned to Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying brought breakfast.

 Chapter 2426

    Bai Honghai, Li Guihua and Bai Laoer plateau also came to the hospital.


    Everyone gathered in front of Bai Hongmei''s hospital bed. Bai er''s grandmother looked at Sun YingYing and said, "Yingying, can you wake up your second aunt now?"


    Sun Yingying has just given Bai Ergu a pulse. Although she is not awake, her state has improved a lot.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s ok now. Wait a moment!"


    Sun Yingying took the silver needle and pricked several needles on Bai Ergu''s body. Two or three minutes later, Bai Ergu went.


    Bai Hongmei''s eyes were a little confused. After about a minute or two, she gradually saw the people around her, and immediately burst into tears.


    Bai er''s grandmother said to Bai Hongmei that her daughter is still alive. It''s great. She looked at her daughter''s hand with great pity, "Hong Mei, you silly child, Li Danian can beat you like this. I think she didn''t beat you less before?


    Why don''t you say it? If you say it, I''ll let your cousin and nephew beat him. Li Danian can''t get up. How dare he beat you? "


    Bai Hongmei was even more sad when she heard this. She didn''t want her mother to trouble others, nor did she want to trouble her old mother, so she was patient all the time.


    I thought I could have a better life when I was pregnant, but my mother-in-law insisted that she was pregnant with a girl and forced her to miscarry.


    The child has not been born yet. Who knows whether it is male or female?


    Anyway, it''s a piece of meat in her stomach. Of course, a mother can''t bear it.


    After three months, Li Danian often punches and kicks. Even after drinking some wine, she doesn''t look like anyone. She gets bruised and the child runs away.


    When the child came out, it had taken shape. The Li Danian family was really inferior to animals, so they directly buried it and threw it away.


    Bai Hongmei thought she was going to die, but she vaguely heard the voice of her nephew in her ear and insisted on it.


    I wanted to die, but I thought of my daughter Huihui. If she died, life would be worse than death after staying in the Li family.


    With this tone, she clenched her teeth and insisted. Fortunately, God had eyes and her family was strong. She survived.


    She will avenge him, her children and herself.


    Bai Hongmei dried her tears and sobbed, "Mom, brother, I want a divorce!"


    Bai er''s grandmother nodded repeatedly, "if you leave, you must divorce. Such a dog man doesn''t divorce and keep it for the new year?"


    As the eldest brother, Bai Honghai immediately said, "Hong Mei, I support your divorce! At least there are brothers and second aunts to face you and help you when you come home. The life of you and Huihui is better than before! No matter how hard it is, it''s over. Li Danian''s family is not as good as animals!"


    Bai Hongmei choked again when she heard what her mother and brother said, "they beat the children in my stomach alive. I want them to pay the price. I want to call the police and put Li Danian in prison!"


    Bai Hongjiang hurriedly said, "when Yixiu sent you to the hospital yesterday, he already called the police and examined your injury.


    Today, the comrades of the police station have gone to arrest Li Danian, causing serious injuries to you. I estimate that he will be sentenced to at least 20 years'' imprisonment. No one can guarantee that Li Danian will survive these 20 years for such a long time! "


    As long as Li Danian is in prison, Bai Hongjiang is not going to let Li Danian go out, let him suffer and get tired inside, and kill him if he can''t hold it.

 Chapter 2427

    Bai Lao''s twenty-four held Bai er''s grandmother. "Hong Mei, OK, I''ll tell you. I''m your brother. Tell me what''s up!


    Every time I ask you, you say good, good, and we believe it! Hey, I blame my brother for not caring thoroughly. It''s all my fault! "


    Bai Hongmei cried again when she heard her second brother''s words.


    Because the second brother''s family has been very kind to them, and then they really don''t want to cause trouble to their brothers.


    If I knew so, why did I have to?


    This place was still the object of her own conversation. As a result, it was such a thing. It was really blind.


    Sun Yingying saw that Bai Hongmei had expressed her ideas clearly, so she hurriedly said, "now the second aunt needs to recuperate her body. The fastest way to sleep is to continue to let the second aunt fall asleep!"


    Bai er''s grandmother nodded, "Yingying, you are a doctor. You can do whatever you say! Your second aunt didn''t eat. Do you want to eat and sleep?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head, then pointed to the nutrition needle being hung, "if you have this thing, you don''t need to eat. It''s just that we have to continue to let the second aunt pretend to be unconscious until we convict Li Danian!"


    Bai er''s grandmother nodded, and then stretched out her hand to gently trim her daughter''s hair. "Hong Mei, don''t worry. We will protect you outside. Just sleep at ease! Everything is fine when you wake up!"


    Bai Hongmei nodded, "Hmm!"


    When she woke up, she started over.


    She not only has a daughter to support, but also an old mother to be filial. If she leaves like this, not only the child will not be found, but the old mother will not live long.


    Sun Yingying gave Bai Hongmei another needle and soon fell asleep.


    Grandma Bai Er sat in front of the bed and looked at her daughter. She was very distressed.


    Sun Yingying comforted, "grandma, don''t worry too much if the second Gu can recover in the future. With you, the second Gu can cheer up as soon as possible. If you have three long and two short comings, the second Gu can''t feel more guilty?"


    Li Guihua also nodded, "yes, second aunt, we know you are worried about Hong Mei, but you should also take care of your body. Now Hong Mei is all right, why don''t you go back and have a rest? Hong Hai and I are watching here to ensure that we can take good care of Hong Mei."


    Grandma Bai Er shook her head. "I''m not tired. I had a rest yesterday. The second son, the second son''s family, go to work quickly. We''ll just take care of Hong Mei here. Don''t delay here. As for Yi Xiu and Ying Ying Ying, we also went back to rest and stayed up all night."


    Bai Laoer hurriedly said, "aunt, plateau and I have asked for leave. Now we go without pay. We''re right here. I''ll accompany you and Hong Mei.


    It''s estimated that Li Danian will be arrested this morning. The fifth brother will do his best in private. I have to avoid suspicion. I''ll go out with my eldest brother and decide on Li Danian''s crime. We must not let Li Danian go unpunished. "


    Bai er''s grandmother is very pleased to hear Bai er''s words. At the critical moment, these nephews can come in handy. There''s no need to worry in the future.


    "Well, I''ll delay you for one day. You can''t ask for leave tomorrow," said Bai er''s grandmother, who didn''t want to cause trouble to Bai er.


    Plateau quickly said, "aunt, this year is the last day. We''ll take a few days off after tomorrow, just in time to take care of you and Hong Mei."


    Granny Bai nodded, "it''s troublesome for you."

 Chapter 2428

    Bai Laoer replied, "aunt, this is what we should do. Don''t be afraid, we have everything."


    He was saved by his second aunt, whose child was beaten by traffickers and miscarried. At that time, my father wanted to pass her on to my second aunt, but my second uncle and second aunt said they had daughters and disagreed.


    However, Bai Laoer has regarded his second aunt and second uncle as his biological parents.


    Bai Hongjiang took Bai Laoer and Bai Honghai to the police station. Comrade Wang has escorted Li Danian to the police station, and also packed the aborted formed fetus in a plastic bag, which is also one of the criminal evidences of Li Danian.


    Bai Honghai saw the formed child, angry and angry, and finally cried. Anyway, it was also a life!


    Bai Laoer''s heart is not the taste. While crying, he went to the supply and marketing agency next door to buy a porcelain bottle and put the little baby in it to give the child a place to rest.


    "Police officer, you must deal with it impartially and severely punish Li Danian. He mutilates women and fetuses. He is not human, not as good as animals!" Bai Honghai said excitedly, his eyes showing a desire to crack.


    This bastard must die.


    However, because of such a bastard, they killed the white family by themselves, which is also a violation of the law. They can''t know the law and break the law, so they can only be punished by the law.


    When Comrade Wang heard this, he quickly promised, "this will be a typical example of our county. In the new society, there will be no patriarchal and feudal superstition.


    This unhealthy trend must be severely cracked down on. While this is the last day of this year, I will now go to the commune to hand over materials and strive to settle the charges today, and it is still the kind that can not be overturned and convicted. "


    Bai Honghai looked serious. "That''s hard for Comrade Wang."


    Such a thing must not be tolerated. Comrade Wang prepared all kinds of materials, and then returned them. The results could be achieved that afternoon.


    Old man Li ran to his daughter''s and son-in-law''s house and said that Li Danian was captured by big hat, but he didn''t say why.


    Li''s daughter and son-in-law took old man Li, and then came to the police station. It was already noon.


    As soon as the receptionist in the police station heard that it was Li Danian''s family, he suddenly looked gloomy. This vicious family!


    "My son is wronged. It''s normal for husband and wife to quarrel. There''s no need to make such a big noise." Li Xiaomei hurriedly said, not daring to spill water. After all, this is not a village.


    Li''s son-in-law also hurriedly said, "husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Who doesn''t quarrel? We''ll make an apology to our brother and daughter-in-law. Let''s let the new year out."


    The staff member restrained his anger and said in a cold voice, "can a couple fight make people unconscious, a vegetable? Can a fight make a pregnant woman miscarry?


    If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the formed child. Now the Bai family accuses Li Danian of intentional injury and maltreatment. That is, the fetus is not a living person. If so, your son is also charged with murder.


    Recently, the abuse of women and domestic violence against women and infants have been on the rise. Now our commune is going to set up a model. Your son just hit the muzzle of the gun. You are absolutely not allowed to let him go, and you are not allowed to visit him. "


    Upon hearing this, Li''s son-in-law was stunned and turned to his father-in-law, "so Li Danian really had to beat Hong Mei''s baby into a miscarriage? He really had to beat Hong Mei into a vegetable?"


    Of course, old man Li didn''t admit it. "It''s not so serious. It''s just sleepy. Don''t listen to people."

 Chapter 2429

    When the staff heard this, they were immediately unhappy. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital to inquire about it. Bai Hongmei is still unconscious. The evidence is conclusive. The jar is filled with the aborted child that Li Danian personally gave to people."


    Li''s son-in-law came to help, but he didn''t expect Li Danian to be so bad, "you old Li family are really vicious!


    Li Xiaomei, if you go back with me now, I''ll go on with you. If you don''t go back with me, my family doesn''t dare to ask for a woman like you. "


    With that, Li''s son-in-law left. The Bai family was not going to let go of the Li family. Li Danian was bound to go to prison. If he follows the nonsense, it will also affect him.


    Li Xiaomei used to say nothing at home. She was stiff because she had three sons, but now she was startled by her husband''s cold and disappointed eyes. She wanted to quarrel, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Xiaomei whispered, "even if we go back, we''ll go to the hospital to see Hong Mei."


    Seeing his wife like this, Li son-in-law nodded, "that''s OK. After all, he used to be a family. Now he''s beaten like this. We don''t know if we can wake up in the future. We should go and have a look, but I absolutely don''t allow you to interfere in Li Danian''s crime."


    Old man Li''s face was blue and purple with anger. "Liu Fugui, turn your elbow out! You and our Li family are a family, not the Bai family."


    Li''s son-in-law saw his father-in-law. Although he was a little unreasonable and stingy, he had small problems, but he didn''t feel guilty when he died. It was hopeless.


    "My surname is Liu. I''m not the same family as your Li family. Don''t make a mistake, father-in-law." Liu Fugui said, and then went straight out of the police station.


    When I arrived at the supply and marketing agency next door, I bought two cans without tickets and spent two yuan. Liu Fugui was very painful, but since I went to the hospital to see people, I couldn''t do it empty handed.


    Li Xiaomei wanted to stop her, but she also knew that her husband had made a decision. She didn''t dare to say, who let her brother commit a crime? If she really gets divorced and goes back to her mother''s house, she will have a hard time!


    Old man Li angrily followed him to the hospital, and then he was stopped by Bai Laoer at the door of the ward. "My sister is unconscious now. Don''t go in."


    Old man Li looked at the hospital bed from the door. "How can a countryman be so delicate? Of course he doesn''t wake up when he falls asleep. Just wake up with a few calls."


    Hearing this, the Bai family was so angry that Bai Er directly grabbed old man Li''s clothes and picked him up from the ground, "old man, unreasonable, I''ll kill you today."


    Li Xiaomei saw Bai Laoer dragging his old father''s clothes and rushed forward to fight Bai Laoer.


    Bai Laoer was not easy to start with Li Xiaomei, but Li Guihua and Gao Yuan in the back were rude. They rushed up and tore up with Li Xiaomei.


    There''s nothing embarrassing for a woman to beat a woman. She scratched her hair and face. In the case of two to one, Li Xiaomei was completely defeated.


    Although Liu Fugui was worried about his wife Li Xiaomei, he also knew that it was Li Kui of the Li family, and the Bai family was determined to put Li Danian in prison. He didn''t have to offend the Bai family for an asshole Li Danian.


    Liu Fugui put the things down and said, "Li Danian committed a crime and deserved it. We just came to see Hong Mei. There''s no other meaning!"

 Chapter 2430

    Old man Li scolded Liu Fugui when he heard this, "Liu Fugui, you bastard, you soft egg. You didn''t help me when I met something in my family. I was really blind and married my daughter to you!"


    Liu Fugui sneered and looked contemptuous. "It should be said that I was so blind that I married your daughter and became relatives with the vicious people of your family. It''s really bad luck for eight generations!


    Li Xiaomei, I''ll go back now. If you go back with me, I''ll live a good life with you. If you don''t go back, we''ll divorce today! "


    After that, Liu Fugui turned and left, regardless of the father and daughter.


    When Li Xiaomei saw her husband gone, she didn''t dare to delay. Her face hurt very much. She pulled her old father. "Dad, let''s stop making trouble. There are people in the white family. We can''t afford to offend!"


    Old man Li threw away Li Xiaomei''s arm, "I don''t believe I can cover the sky at home. I''ll make trouble now!"


    Bai Laoer saw that old man Li wanted to make a big noise. This is the hospital. He was worried that it would disturb their rest. He dragged old man Li forward and dragged him directly outside the hospital. He told the guard not to let the old man in.


    Of course, the guard doesn''t want anyone to make a big noise in the hospital and disturb the patients.


    The old guard shouted, "I''ll call the police again and catch you in!"


    Liu Fugui ran faster and didn''t want to stand with the father and daughter to avoid being caught.


    Li Xiaomei is also a timid person who bullies the soft and fears the hard. When she sees her husband gone, she quickly pulls her old father away.


    Just as Comrade Wang came, he read out the judgment in front of him. "Li Danian was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment for intentional injury and maltreatment. In addition, he had to pay Bai Hongmei 100 yuan for medical expenses. If he didn''t give it, he would be sentenced to an additional five years!"


    Old man Li sat on the ground and cried loudly when he heard that his son had been sentenced for 20 years.


    Li Xiaomei knows that her arm can''t twist her thigh. Since her brother has been sentenced, they can''t help it. They directly say to old man Li, "Da Nian has been sentenced for 20 years. If you''re making a big noise, I don''t care about you and won''t give you an old-age pension!"


    Old man Li almost fainted when he heard this, but he also knew that he could only count on his daughter and son-in-law in the future.


    If they don''t listen to their daughter, their daughter''s son-in-law won''t bring them to their old age.


    As for the 100 yuan family, there is no money at all. Old man Li and old lady Li want to reduce Li Danian''s prison sentence by five years. They can''t help because they can''t afford it.


    Finally, Li Danian was sentenced to 25 years'' imprisonment and locked up in prison all his life.


    The Bai family is indeed a big family and a big business. There are few people in the Li family. Moreover, when people near the house heard that Li Danian had committed such a serious crime, they didn''t dare to make trouble in the county or Baihe Village.


    Bai Hongmei finally woke up after four days of coma. After the doctor here examined Bai Hongmei, she was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s a miracle that Bai Hongmei can wake up. We have all determined that she will become a vegetable!"


    Bai er''s grandmother certainly knew that this was Sun Yingying''s means, but she couldn''t let the doctor find it. Then she choked and cried, "my daughter is poor. There is a six-year-old child at home and my old mother. Even if she wants to die, she can''t let us go! Old God has eyes, and finally let my daughter wake up!"

 Chapter 2431

    When the doctors heard this, they also sympathized with Bai er''s grandmother and Bai Hongmei. Fortunately, the result was good.


    After examination, they prescribed medicine and let them out of the hospital.


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, Bai Honghai drove the ox cart, which was covered with two layers of thick bedding. Moreover, he put up a shed on the ox cart and hung a curtain to cover the wind.


    Bai Laoer holds Bai Hongmei in his arms. "Hongmei, the second brother will take you home!"


    Bai Hongmei nodded and said, "thank you, second brother."


    "You''re my sister. I''m a brother. What should I do? Thank you?" the second Bai is tall and strong. It''s easy to hold the thin Bai Hongmei.


    Grandma Bai Er also sat on the ox cart and looked at Bai Hongmei.


    Bai er''s grandmother carefully checked the corners to make sure that the wind could not come in, so she was slightly relieved.


    "Hong Mei, relax and live a good life when you get home. There''s mother, you still have Huihui!" Bai er''s grandmother persuaded and comforted her daughter.


    Bai Hongmei nodded, "I see, mom! Now I''m divorced from Li Danian. I want to move my registered permanent residence and change Huihui''s surname to Bai."


    Bai Honghai laughed when he heard this. "What''s the difficulty? I''ll ask Yixiu to tell your fifth uncle that it can be done in these two days!"


    Someone in the family is easy to do things, especially the change of household registration is just a one-sentence thing.


    Bai Hongmei was completely relieved. She closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Bai er''s grandmother saw sun YingYing and stood under the car and whispered, "Yingying, come to the ox cart, too!"


    Sun Yingying has been taking care of Bai Hongmei in the hospital these days. He only occasionally returns to Yixiu''s home to change his clothes.


    Bai er''s grandmother knows that sun Yingying is also very hard and tired these days. She is very grateful.


    A shed was built on the rental car. The space inside was not big. Bai Hongmei lay there. In addition, Bai er''s grandmother had no space to sit inside.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "grandma, just sit inside with your second aunt. Take care of your second aunt, cover her with a quilt and don''t blow the hair! Yixiu and I are walking down here. We are young and not tired."


    Grandma Bai Er looked at the space inside. It was really not big, and she stopped persuading, "Yingying, I remember your kindness. Thank you for taking care of us these days!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "let''s not say that I''m the right person to repair now. I''ll be a family with you soon. We''ve always been grateful for LAN LAN and me living in your house and taking care of you. Now I can do my best for my second aunt, and I''m very happy in my heart!"


    Grandma Bai Er nodded, "she''s a good child!"


    Because I can''t ride a bike, except Bai Honghai, who is driving the ox cart, Bai Hongmei, the second grandmother of Bai, and others are walking behind the ox cart.


    The road is not good, so the speed is not fast. Everyone can keep up. After five hours of walking, we finally arrived at Baihe Village.


    Bai Hongmei was almost killed, which caused an uproar in the village.


    Grandma Bai Er, Bai Honghai and others have been in the county and haven''t come back. The village is also very anxious.


    The village of the Chinese New Year is not as full of joy as before.


    Now I see the village head driving the ox cart to bring people back and come one after another.


    The ox cart rushed to the door of the house. Bai Laoer continued to hold Bai Hongmei into the house and put it on Bai er''s grandmother''s Kang.


    The space above is large enough to accommodate several people.


    Grandma Bai Er wants to take care of her daughter herself. It''s most suitable to live with her.

 Chapter 2432

    Bai Hongmei is very weak now. She just said hello to everyone and continued to rest.


    Everyone was invited to the front room. Bai Honghai and Bai Laoer told everyone about it.


    Everyone agrees with Bai Hongmei''s divorce. She''s going to be killed. Why don''t you divorce?


    Everyone applauded when they heard that the new year was sentenced to 25 years.


    Due to Bai Honghai''s proper management, although there are contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and husband and wife in Baihe Village, there has never been a big fight.


    The villagers'' ideas are very simple. Although they may be discussed for some time in the future, the most important thing is to keep their lives and live well.


    Because Bai Honghai is the village head, and Bai Laoer is a worker in the county, Bai er''s grandmother has always been kind in the village. After returning, the villagers took eggs and meat to visit Bai Hongmei.


    After a while, I received two baskets, hundreds of eggs and one or two kilos of meat.


    It is said that Bai Hongmei is having a baby, and some people have also sent the treasured millet. Drinking this can make up for the body.


    Bai er''s grandmother asked Zhang Xinxin to take out paper and pen and write down all these things one by one. In the future, it will be returned as a gift.


    Aunt Bai has been taking care of Zhang Xinxin, sun Lanlan and Bai Huihui at home these days when her mother went to the county.


    Now there are so many people at home. They hurry to brush the pot and cook. Fortunately, there are more food, more sweet potatoes and more meat at home.


    Aunt Bai''s craftsmanship is also very good. Li Guihua plateau also helped in the kitchen and soon cooked a big table.


    When the villagers saw that the food at grandma Bai''s house was ready, they didn''t bother and left one after another.


    After driving all morning, everyone was hungry. After the food was served and sat down, they didn''t talk as before. They all ate big mouthfuls.


    After eating and drinking enough, sun Yingying went to boil water and prepared to take a bath.


    I haven''t taken a bath in the hospital these days. I''m itchy all over, and when I get home, she also wants to take a bath, clear and refreshing, and wash all the viruses off her body.


    Sun Lanlan hasn''t seen her sister for several days. She misses her very much and snuggles up to her when she burns a fire.


    Sun Lanlan whispered, "sister, shall I rub your back later?"


    Sun Yingying was surprised to hear what sun Lanlan said, because she could clearly feel that sun Lanlan''s sentences were getting longer and more fluent.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s better to have a little girl of the same age at home. You have a common topic and talk more. You have more communication, so your progress is so great!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "yes! I have nothing to talk about with Xinxin! Huihui has come these days. She is very afraid and sad. Xinxin and I have been taking care of her and talking to her! Now Huihui is not so afraid as at the beginning!"


    Sun Yingying heard her sister''s description and gave her a thumbs up. "Will Lanlan and Xinxin take care of Huihui together in the future?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "I can, and Huihui is very obedient. We also teach her to read! We are also teachers, which is interesting!"


    Because he could talk, sun Lanlan was more cheerful than before. Sun Yingying was very happy. He nodded and smiled and said, "Lanlan is great!"


    The Bai family spoke in the house. Sun Yingying did not participate. He took a bath, washed clothes and cleaned up.

 Chapter 2433

    Aunt Bai heard that her sister had divorced and was going to change Huihui''s surname to Bai and live in Baihe Village in the future.


    With a cousin and an old mother looking after her, my sister should be able to come out soon.


    Aunt Bai is worried and has been taking care of her sister here.


    Zhang Facai also sent his son Zhang Liangliang. Of course, he didn''t buy white flour with his white rice in his empty hand.


    On the one hand, it''s because my mother-in-law sent so much meat years ago, on the other hand, it''s also because Zhang Liangliang came to read.


    In addition, Bai Hongmei was injured. As a relative, of course, she should also send some good things to make up for her body.


    Old man Zhang and old lady Zhang were very generous this time. They directly collected 50 eggs in the village, plus 10 kilograms of rice, 10 kilograms of noodles and 20 kilograms of coarse grain.


    In such a comparison, Zhang and Li made a high judgment. Zhang was just stingy, but he didn''t go too far.


    At the same time, Zhang Facai also saw the energy of the Bai family and directly let Li Danian do 25 years in prison. Don''t think of it in this life.


    After returning, Zhang Facai told his parents about the fate of Li Danian. Old man Zhang and old lady Zhang were even more afraid and would be better to his daughter-in-law in the future.


    From then on, whenever Zhang Facai said something loudly without aunt Bai''s words, old man Zhang and old lady Zhang had big ears and melon seeds, so they greeted Zhang Facai.


    His parents beat Zhang Facai when he spoke loudly, and he didn''t dare to do anything to Aunt Bai.


    This is one of the good results of the Bai family''s display of their energy.


    Sun Yingying prescribed a decoction to recuperate Bai Hongmei and boil the medicine himself.


    Bai Hongmei drank the medicine boiled by sun YingYing and kept up with her nutrition. After the Lantern Festival, her spirit recovered a lot and she could get out of bed and take a few steps.


    Seeing her daughter recover so quickly, Bai er''s grandmother is even more grateful to sun Yingying.


    At first, sun YingYing and sun Lanlan lived at home. She was selfish and wanted these two little girls to live here with her and help her do some work.


    But I never thought that sun Yingying''s appearance would help her family so much.


    It''s also a great joy to be a family now.


    When sun Yingying married Bai Yixiu, Bai er''s grandmother decided to give the things at the bottom of the box to sun Yingying.


    On the eighth day of the new year, the literacy class in Baihe Village began.


    Sun Yingying was very careful. She found that Huihui looked envious when she saw that sun Lanlan and Zhang Xinxin had schoolbags.


    So sun Yingying found the cloth and sewed Bai Huihui a small schoolbag with two pencils and a small book. In addition, he found uncle Bai to make a small wooden box as a pencil box.


    Bai Huihui carried the small schoolbag on her back, but she liked it. "Thank you, sister Yingying."


    Since her mother came back, she gradually recovered. Bai Huihui was not as frightened as before.


    I don''t have to go back to that terrible home again. My grandparents and father used to beat her and scold her. Fortunately, my mother loved her.


    Now she follows her mother and lives with her grandmother. All her relatives love her and don''t have to go back. Bai Huihui can laugh when she thinks about it.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Now go to class with cousin Yixiu. You must listen carefully!"


    Bai Huihui nodded, smiled and said, "well, I''ll be obedient. I''ll talk to my mother and go to school."


    It''s nice to be here. There are elders who hurt, little friends who play, and they can go to school and become smart.

 Chapter 2434

    Bai Huihui nodded, "well, I''ll be right there."


    Bai Huihui ran to her mother''s room with her little schoolbag on her back and put her schoolbag in front of her mother. "Mom, grandma, this is the schoolbag made by sister Yingying for me. It''s very nice."


    Now Bai Huihui has changed her surname, so her address to Bai er''s grandmother has also changed. Calling her grandmother directly is regarded as the child born to Bai Hongmei''s son-in-law at home.


    As for Li Danian, he has completely become a thing of the past.


    Bai Hongmei nodded, smiled and said, "Huihui has come to the school and should study hard!"


    Bai Huihui repeatedly promised, "I will study hard, mom. You are obedient at home, have a good rest and keep healthy."


    Bai Hongmei said with a smile, "well, my mother is obedient, too. We all listen to my grandmother."


    Bai Huihui held Bai er''s grandmother''s arm and spoiled, "yes, grandma is the best, and I listen to grandma."


    Bai Xiuzhu outside had come to call Bai Huihui, so she went to the village to study and have a class.


    Adult literacy activities have ended, but these children have to read and learn as long as they are not busy farming.


    When her daughter left, Bai Hongmei choked and said, "Mom, there was an old saying before that I didn''t listen to the old man and suffered a loss in front of me. It''s true! I''ve suffered a great loss this time. If my mother hadn''t been able, I wouldn''t have lived long ago."


    Bai Er grandma looked kindly at her daughter. God still loved her and let her live. "Child, since you know this sentence, the mother will tell you again that there is no flame mountain you can''t cross.


    No matter how hard it is, it''s all over. In addition, life in our village is easy. You don''t have a way out. Be strong in the future and be able to live a better life. "


    Bai Hongmei nodded, "yes, I have a mother, a daughter, so many brothers and nephews. No one bullies me. I can live well."


    At this time, Bai Honghai took Bai Hongjiang and said with a smile, "that''s certain. Your fifth uncle has transferred your registered permanent residence to our Baihe Village. In the future, you will have food rations and can collect medicine to make money.


    Life is easy. If you don''t say anything else, you can see that there is so much meat at home. "


    At first, Bai Hongmei ate chicken, fish, meat and eggs. She thought she was the only one to eat. She was sorry, but when she saw that there were still one or two hundred kilograms of sauce pig head meat in the big jar at home, she finally understood that her mother''s life was better, so she ate so many delicious food with peace of mind.


    Bai Hongmei was very grateful when she saw her uncle and fifth uncle. "Thank you, brother. I''m much better. I''m obedient and take good care of my body. I''m still young. I''ll be filial to my mother, take good care of Huihui and live a comfortable life at home."


    Bai Hongjiang said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. If you want to open it, there''s nothing you can''t get through. Look at my legs. Yingying''s medical skills are very high, and she can cure you."


    Bai Hongmei has been able to feel the continuous improvement of her body, especially the massive blood loss caused by abortion. Now she has been conditioned, "well, yes, I have to thank her."


    At this time, sun Yingying has brought the medicine bowl and said with a smile: "second aunt, the family doesn''t speak two words. Isn''t it right for me to recuperate my second aunt? Besides, I''m a doctor. If I want to do the best, I can afford my medical skills!"

 Chapter 2435

    Bai Honghai envies his second brother for having such a daughter-in-law, which is by no means ordinary people. He works with ease, and his future is unlimited.


    Even Bai Yixiu is doing more and more work because he is with sun Yingying!


    Bai Honghai said, "Hong Mei heard that? Don''t be polite to Yingying. You will live in the same yard in the future. As an elder, you have to take good care of the younger generation!"


    Bai Hongmei, of course, was willing and nodded again and again. "Brother, you also said that I am an elder. Of course I don''t care about children. Moreover, Yingying is so sensible. Who is willing to embarrass such a good girl?"


    Bai Hongjiang said with a smile, "don''t be serious. Last time Yingying came to the door, we were all there. Xiuhong lost face and said those words. If Xiuhong bullied Yingying, you elders, say more."


    Bai Hongmei saw Bai Xiuhong two days ago and came with her second brother and second sister-in-law. It seems that she didn''t speak after seeing Yingying. It should be different from Yingying.


    Bai Hongmei smiled, "ha ha, that''s natural. I''ll help you manage it or not. Besides, if you''re far away, you can get along well, and if you''re not easy, you can''t get along."


    Sun Yingying also smiled and said, "thank you for your care. In fact, we don''t see each other several times a year. I don''t see her in the same way."


    It''s a good occasion because Bai Xiuhong makes a lot of trouble. It''s boring. Sun Yingying doesn''t care.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s generous words, he kept praising sun Yingying''s understanding.


    When Bai Hongmei drank the medicine, sun Yingying broke the bowl. "By the way, Uncle Wu, talk for a while, and I''ll treat your leg."


    "OK, come right away." Bai Hongjiang smiled and looked forward to it.


    He is now on crutches and walking is much more convenient than before. He just doesn''t dare to use force for fear of hurting his legs and feet that have just recovered.


    Bai Hongmei urged, "eldest brother, fifth brother, you go out quickly. If you treat earlier, you can look forward to it earlier."


    Bai Honghai, Bai Hongjiang comes. Sun Yingying has prepared something and begins to treat Bai Hongjiang. Once in a while, sun Yingying decided that the treatment time would be longer and the effect would be better.


    While Bai Hongjiang was being treated here, I heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    Zhang Xinxin, sun Lanlan and the children in the village are copying questions from the blackboard, so only Bai Honghai, a leisure person, opens the door.


    Outside the door, there stood an old man who looked at his clothes. He should be a city man.


    Bai Honghai asked, "uncle, who are you? Who are you looking for?"


    The old man''s face was frosty and hurriedly said, "I''m he Guangpeng. I''m looking for sun Yingying. She''s a relative of my family."


    Bai Honghai was stunned. "Relatives? Haven''t you heard that she has relatives in the county? It''s very cold outside. Come first and I''ll ask you."


    He Guangpeng came in with his bike. He was so tired riding a bike all the way!


    Following Bai Honghai in, he Guangpeng looked at the farmyard. It was very spacious and very good. Sun Yingying should have a good time here.


    Bai Honghai brought people in and asked sun Yingying, "Yingying, do you have relatives in the county? Do you know this uncle?"


    Sun Yingying had just finished needling Bai Hongjiang when he saw he Guangpeng coming in. "Oh, Grandpa he, why are you here? Come and sit down. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    He Guangpeng didn''t refuse. He was really cold and needed hot water to ease his body, "thank you."

 Chapter 2436

    Seeing this, Bai Honghai became more curious and sat down to chat with he Guangpeng. "It turns out that he is really a relative of Yingying''s family. Uncle he, where are you?"


    He was surprised that he didn''t listen to sun Yingying before. He also wanted to know what the relatives of the Yingying family came from!


    He Guangpeng was kind and said with a smile, "I''m a senior engineer in Hongxing Machinery Factory. My son and Yingying''s father are close friends, and our two families can be regarded as relatives.


    Before, my son was taken care of by Yingying''s father in the northwest. Now Yingying comes to Guangyuan County. As an elder, I finally have a holiday in the factory. Come and have a look when I have time. "


    Although other workers had a holiday before, as a senior maintenance engineer, he had to take people to check all the machines. He worked all the time except for taking a day off on the new year''s day.


    Now that others are at work, he and his wife can finally rest. As soon as they open, they have to come to thank sun Yingying. There is another good thing.


    However, the road is too far. He is too tired to ride a bike alone. If he takes another person, he can''t ride any more.


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai became more enthusiastic. It was Hongxing Machinery Factory. "It''s the largest enterprise in our county, with tens of thousands of workers!"


    "Yes, a total of more than 13000 people," he Guangpeng said proudly. He has worked in the factory for so long and has deep feelings for the factory.


    He Guangpeng was even happier to hear others praise Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    Bai Hongjiang also interrupted, "the main source of Finance in our county is Hongxing Machinery Factory. It is precisely because of this factory that the finance of our county is very abundant."


    He Guangpeng nodded, "ha ha, yes. In the future, we will make persistent efforts to create more for the county."


    At this time, sun Yingying came with hot tea and put it in front of he Guangpeng, Bai Honghai and Bai Hongjiang, "Grandpa he, why are you free?"


    He Guangpeng drank a cup of tea and warmed up. Then he smiled and replied, "your aunt Zheng and I wanted to come years ago, but we were busy at that time and the weather was bad, so we put it off until now.


    I came here this time to thank you and your father for taking care of my son. Secondly, I got an opportunity to enter the factory. I am an old friend and a regular worker in charge of maintenance. I am about to retire now.


    The children at home have formal jobs in other places and don''t need to take over his shift. I thought, "if you like, I''ll pay you to buy this formal job and you can go to work in the factory."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened. She was good at medicine and didn''t want to enter the factory, but Bai Yixiu said before that she would work in machinery and automobile in her life.


    I was looking for a temporary job in Hongxing Machinery Factory. Unexpectedly, Grandpa he had a chance to work formally.


    Sun Yingying was surprised and asked with a smile, "how much is this job? I want to buy it."


    "As long as you want to go, you don''t have to worry about the money. Aunt Zheng and I have money in our hands and can hold it down for you." he Guangpeng said with a smile. He came here this time just to thank sun Yingying for this job.


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Grandpa he, I''m good at medicine and not interested in machinery. However, my object likes machinery very much. Grandpa he, how much do you say? I asked my object to raise money at home and let him go to work."

 Chapter 2437

    He Guangpeng was stunned and looked at Bai Honghai and Bai Hongjiang. "Even if there are elders of your object''s family, I want to make it clear.


    Yingying is a formal job. Although the salary is only more than 40 yuan at the beginning, I will teach hand-in-hand. In a year or two, I will have a salary of 50 or 60.


    You let your job out before you get married. What if you regret it later? My job is not so easy to find. If I don''t have a good relationship with that person, it won''t fall into my hands. "


    He Guangpeng said this. Bai Honghai and Bai Hongjiang were really hard to talk. They listened silently.


    Sun Yingying smiled brightly, looked at he Guangpeng, and then said, "Grandpa he, Bai Yixiu and I got married right away, and our relationship is very stable. Last time I went to the northwest, my partner also went, which was praised by my father and uncle he.


    In a few months, when we are ready, we are ready to get married. Grandpa he, I know you care about me, but I am good at medicine. Moreover, a health center will be opened in our village soon. I am a doctor in the health center. I don''t have to work in the field. It''s also very good. "


    He Guangpeng saw that sun Yingying spoke seriously. It was not like joking, and he was no longer reluctant, as if after careful consideration.


    He Guangpeng said, "since Yingying said so, I''m not reluctant! I can spend 300 yuan to buy this job for you, but if it''s your object, I''m only willing to pay half the money. I hope you can understand!"


    Bai Honghai quickly waved his hand when he heard this, "uncle he, it''s very rare to have such a job opportunity. We will never ask you to spend money! Since this job costs 300 yuan, our family can afford it!"


    Sun Yingying also hurriedly said, "yes, Grandpa he. It happened that my object was very interested in machinery, and he got his wish to work in the machinery factory!


    This is a very rare opportunity. You can tell me by bike all the way. We are very grateful! We can afford the 300 yuan, so Grandpa he, you must not refuse, otherwise I will be sorry! "


    In fact, sun Yingying just helped them deliver the letter and brought something. He didn''t provide so much help.


    On the contrary, he Yunqiang is strong and used to help her father at the northwest farm.


    Therefore, sun Yingying accepts this job opportunity, but he Guangpeng will never accept it.


    If sun Yingying wants to work, he Guangpeng resolutely doesn''t want money, but now he is the object of sun Yingying. He Guangpeng has no reason not to receive money.


    He Guangpeng nodded when he heard this. "In that case, I''m not polite! Well, I should go back, and I have to work tomorrow!"


    Of course, Bai Honghai can''t let he Guangpeng, an old man, ride his bike back.


    Bai Honghai hurriedly said, "uncle he, you haven''t eaten here yet? Yingying, you quickly see what''s available in the kitchen? Make lunch. After dinner, I''ll drive an ox cart to see you uncle he in the afternoon."


    Sun Yingying also hurriedly said, "yes, Grandpa he, on such a cold day, you come here by bike. You''re tired and hungry. How can you leave without eating?


    It''s such a long way back and forth. It''s very tired to ride a bike. In the afternoon, my uncle sent my fifth uncle to the county. You can also sit in an ox cart, and the bike can fit. "

 Chapter 2438

    Hearing this, he Guangpeng laughed and said, "then I won''t refuse your kindness! Don''t say, it''s really cold and hungry!"


    Sun Yingying goes to the kitchen to cook. Bai Honghai and Bai Hongjiang chat with he Guangpeng.


    When he learned that Bai Hongjiang was a staff member of the police station, he Guangpeng was even more surprised and warmed up.


    Bai Honghai asked, "uncle he, three hundred yuan. We need to prepare for a day or two. When can you decide on your work?"


    He Guangpeng thought for a moment and nodded, "of course, the sooner the better. After all, there are many people staring at this job! I also have a good relationship with Lao Li, so I can know in advance.


    He also told me that as long as I can take out 300 yuan, he will leave the job to me! Good jobs are hard to find, so you can do it as soon as possible! If you don''t have enough money, I can help you! "


    In the past, 300 yuan was really difficult, but now it is not difficult to take out 300 yuan at all.


    Last year, Bai Honghai had two younger brothers and two sons who made a lot of money selling medicinal materials.


    In addition, looking for a job for Bai Yixiu, Bai Laoer in the county and the plateau can also raise money.


    So Bai Honghai said proudly, "I''ll send uncle he back this afternoon. We''ll go to uncle he tomorrow morning and finalize the work!"


    He Guangpeng nodded, "that''s the best!"


    Bai Hongjiang stayed to talk to he Guangpeng. Bai Honghai hurried to the village committee to find Bai Yixiu.


    Just after class over there, Bai Honghai told Bai Yixiu about his work.


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "I spent all my money before. Now I have no money. I''ll borrow some from Yingying!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Honghai frowned and disapproved, "Yingying is just your object. You haven''t married yet. How can you spend Yingying''s money?"


    The relationship between Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying is not so simple on the surface, so Bai Yixiu naturally spends sun Yingying''s money without any psychological burden.


    But others don''t think so. They don''t want sun Yingying to think Bai Yixiu is useless.


    Bai Honghai directly refused: "our old Bai family is not without money. Don''t make a fool of yourself, especially in front of Yingying!"


    "Uncle, don''t think too much!" Bai Yixiu tried to persuade Bai Honghai.


    Bai Honghai waved his hand again and again, his tone was firm, and his expression was very disapproval. "Don''t think about the money. I''ll find a way for you! I still have the money for selling herbs last year. Your big brother, second brother, third uncle and fourth uncle have it!


    I''ll go here to borrow money for you! You''re honest. After class, we''ll go to Yingying for dinner. We''ll just meet uncle he and talk about work. "


    After that, Bai Honghai left the village committee in a rage before Bai Yixiu promised.


    Seeing uncle busy for him, Bai Yixiu was grateful.


    Since he woke up in this body, what he contacted most was not the living parents of this body, but Bai Honghai''s second grandmother and the villagers of Baihe Village.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu has deeper feelings for these relatives. Now he is very grateful to see his uncle busy for him.


    Bai Honghai has only 130 yuan at home. He leaves 30 yuan for emergency use and can lend Bai Yixiu 100 yuan.

 Chapter 2439

    Bai Honghai first went to his two sons'' house and said, "how much money do you have for selling herbs last year?"


    Brother Bai was quite curious when he heard this, "Dad, what are you doing with this? Are you short of money?"


    His parents also made a lot of money last year. There is nothing at home. They should not be short of money!


    Bai Honghai replied, "Yingying''s relatives have a way to find a job for Yixiu on Red Star Machinery, and they are still regular workers!


    It costs 300 yuan over there. The time is urgent. I don''t have time to go to the county to tell your second uncle, so I''ll come to you to borrow some money! Don''t worry. After the repair work, it will cost you 40 yuan a month and will be returned to you! "


    Brother Bai still wanted to talk. Sister Bai quickly smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll give you the money now! Even if I don''t look at the face that should be repaired, it''s for Yingying''s sake! There''s no more 80 yuan in our family, but there are still dozens of yuan left for emergency!"


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are soon married. Even if Bai Yixiu doesn''t pay back, isn''t there sun Yingying? Look in front of you, of course you''ll pay back.


    Brother Bai also nodded, "now good work is rare. Yingying has a way. Let''s implement the work that should be repaired!"


    Bai Honghai was very happy to see his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law so cheerful, "your good, Yixiu and Yingying have been kept in mind and will repay you in the future!


    Our family helps each other. Only when we go out can we take the following people out! Believe me, the next generation will be better and better! "


    Mrs. Bai certainly believed her father-in-law, "Dad, don''t worry, we know!"


    Mrs. Bai came into the house, then counted out 80 yuan from the box and handed it to her father-in-law.


    Bai Honghai also borrowed money from his second son''s house, but he didn''t borrow much, only 60 yuan.


    There are two younger brothers below. Of course, Bai Laosan agreed without hesitation. Her daughter''s job was found by her second brother!


    Now it''s a formal job. It''s 30 yuan a month!


    With this salary and the status of a regular worker, you can find a good partner in the county.


    The children of Bai Laosi''s family are still young and expect Bai Yixiu to get a job in Hongxing Machinery Factory in the future.


    Now it''s time to contribute. Of course, I don''t hesitate to take out 100 yuan from my family.


    Bai Honghai only needs 50 yuan, which is enough for 300 yuan.


    When he had lunch, Bai Honghai directly put the money into Bai Yixiu''s hand.


    Bai Honghai whispered, "I''m 60, your eldest brother is 80, your second brother is 60, and your third and fourth uncles are 50 each. Pack the money and it will come in handy tomorrow!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "thank you, uncle. I''ll pay you back later!"


    Bai Honghai was also impolite. "Then wait until your work is stable, and then slowly pay us back!"


    At noon, sun Yingying cooked a very rich meal, and he Guangpeng was very satisfied.


    Sun Yingying also prepared half a bag for he Guangpeng to take back.


    In addition, sun Yingying has prepared some milk powder and milk candy for Bai Yixiu. It may come in handy when he goes to pay for a job tomorrow.


    Although the days are getting longer now, it will still be dark before six o''clock. Therefore, after they had dinner, they hurried back to the county.

 Chapter 2440

    Bai Honghai personally drove the ox cart and tied he Guangpeng''s bicycle to the shelf of the ox cart. Bai Yixiu, Bai Hongjiang and he Guangpeng sat on the ox cart.


    It''s covered with an old quilt. It''s warm. Although it''s not as fast as a bicycle, it''s not tired and warm.


    On the way, Bai Yixiu couldn''t bear his uncle''s hard work, so he asked him to sit on the ox cart. He drove the ox cart.


    Bai Honghai is pleased that Bai Yixiu knows that caring for the hard work of his elders is a sign of maturity. With responsibility, he will really grow up.


    After having a job and marrying a daughter-in-law, I can be regarded as a family and career.


    When he arrived at the county seat, he Guangpeng was sent to the dormitory.


    He Guangpeng thought for a moment, "why don''t you wait for tomorrow? Tonight we''ll go to my friend''s house, let''s fix the work, and tomorrow we''ll take Yixiu to handle the work."


    Bai Honghai believed in sun YingYing and naturally he Guangpeng. He smiled and said, "OK, let''s go. My brother will also go."


    He Guangpeng smiled. Three hundred yuan is not a small amount. The Bai family should be nervous. "OK, let''s go. I''ll put my things home first."


    He Guangpeng took the man upstairs, took a break, had dinner, and went to his old friend''s house upstairs when it was dark.


    He collected the money there, wrote a receipt and gave it to Bai Yixiu. He made an appointment to meet at the gate of Peking University of the machinery factory tomorrow. Then he went to go through the retirement formalities, and then took Bai Yixiu to go through the entry formalities.


    Because he worked in a team with he Guangpeng in the future, Bai Yixiu had a good working environment and no one would deliberately make things difficult.


    Bai Honghai was very happy. After sending Bai Hongjiang home, he followed Bai Yixiu home.


    Bai Laoer was about to go to bed when he heard someone knocking at the door and got up to open the door. As soon as he saw that it was eldest brother and Bai Yixiu, "eldest brother, Yixiu, how did you come back in the evening? Was it aunt Hong Mei who had an accident or something?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Dad, there''s nothing at home. It''s good for me."


    Plateau heard his son''s voice, quickly put on his clothes, came out and said hello, "brother, don''t stand, sit down! Have you eaten?"


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "I''ve eaten. Today is for the work suitable for repair. I went through the door of Yingying''s relatives. For 300 yuan, I bought a formal worker of Hongxing Machinery Factory and worked under Yingying''s relatives. That man is a senior engineer."


    At this time, Bai Xiuhong was brushing her teeth. When she heard that she had spent 300 yuan on a job, she ran out of the bathroom and said loudly, "uncle, can''t you be cheated? Just one job costs 300 yuan?"


    Plateau saw her daughter contradicting Bai Honghai and yelled, "brush your teeth quickly. Here are me and your father. Don''t interrupt."


    Bai Laoer was also very cautious, and then asked cautiously, "brother, do you think it''s reliable?"


    Bai Honghai nodded. "Of course, it''s reliable. We gave all the money. The receipt is still in Yixiu. We can go through the entry formalities tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Bai Laoer was worried, but it was 300 yuan. "Elder brother, you are too worried. If there is a problem, wouldn''t the 300 yuan be wasted?"


    Bai Xiuhong also hurriedly said, "yes, uncle, you are too reckless. What kind of job can''t you buy for 300 yuan? If I had been given 300 yuan, I could also buy a formal job. Why are you still a temporary job now?"

 Chapter 2441

    Plateau was angry and patted Bai Xiuhong. "You child, I told you, there''s no place for you to talk. You had only temporary jobs, but no formal jobs.


    Besides, Lan Lan downstairs, like you, is also a temporary worker. Why are you still a temporary worker? Why do people become a formal worker? You don''t think about your shortcomings and pinch your tips all day. "


    Bai Xiuhong couldn''t lift her head and dared not speak loudly. "In fact, I''m also kind. After all, it''s 300 yuan. If the work hasn''t been implemented, our family won''t pay back the 300 yuan."


    Seeing his daughter say this, Bai Laoer slapped Bai Xiuhong''s face with anger, "this is your uncle, my brother, that is, I have never been as big or small as you when I speak in front of my brother.


    I used to spoil you and spoil you. You have great skills. You yelled in front of your elders. Where did you learn the rules? Why don''t you apologize to your uncle? "


    Bai Xiuhong hasn''t been beaten since she grew up. Today, her father slapped her, and she still slapped her face. She was so angry that she cried loudly, covered her face and ran into the house without apologizing.


    Bai Laoer ran away without apologizing to Bai Xiuhong. "You haven''t apologized yet, this child, you''re not obedient."


    Plateau gas daughter is not sensible, but also distressed that her daughter was beaten.


    Bai Honghai sighed, "Hey, I''d better not come to your house in the future. Every time I come, it seems to make your house quarrel.


    Well, I borrowed money to repair things. If something goes wrong, I don''t need you to pay back the money. "


    Bai Laoer, the plateau blushed when he heard this, "brother, you work for us. We can''t take advantage of you."


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t like the atmosphere at home. He loves his uncle very much. He is busy for him. Finally, he was said, "uncle, Yingying''s relatives are reliable. There must be no problem with his work.


    Even if there was a problem, the fifth uncle went with him at that time. There was a receipt, and the money could come back. "


    Bai Honghai also said with a smile: "yes, at that time, Lao Wu also followed. You didn''t run for 300 yuan. You don''t have to worry."


    When plateau heard this, he hurried into the house, took 210 yuan from the box and handed it to Bai Honghai, "brother, we are very grateful for your busy work.


    Now the family has only 250 yuan, and I''ll stay for 40 to deal with emergencies. Take the 210 yuan first, and we''ll pay you back as soon as I get paid with Yixiu''s father. "


    Originally, the family had more than 300 yuan, but last time Bai Hongmei was hospitalized, the Li family preferred Li Danian to spend another five years in prison rather than pay medical expenses, so they paid the medical expenses in the end.


    Bai Honghai is not polite. It''s natural for parents to arrange work for their children. "Well, I''ll take it first. When you have the rest and when you give it, don''t be too tight and lose your health."


    Bai Laoer smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother. Where I work, it''s cheap and convenient to buy stick bones. I often eat them. I''m in good health. Don''t worry about us."


    Although Bai Yixiu didn''t like the family very much, his parents devoted themselves to him and took out their savings to find a job for him.


    Bai Yixiu took it to his pocket. "Mom and Dad, this is the sauce pig head meat Yingying asked me to bring you."

 Chapter 2442

    Plateau was very happy, but said, "you child, we brought back a lot a few days ago. You brought it again this time and keep Yingying to eat."


    "I brought it for you last time. You probably didn''t eat much after you brought it back. I gave it to my grandfather''s uncle''s house. I guess my eldest sister''s side is also indispensable." Bai Yixiu said, and then took out two large pieces of sauce pig head meat from his pocket and put it in the kitchen.


    Plateau was worried. He followed him, put it in the cook and locked it.


    Although Bai Xiuhong returned to her room, she still leaned on the door to eavesdrop. I was even more angry when I learned that my parents had returned the money to my uncle before they implemented their work.


    However, she was really rude and was beaten just now.


    If you go out now, you may have to be beaten and scolded.


    Forget it, it''s not her salary anyway. If her parents were cheated, they know they regret it.


    Talk and laugh, eat some supper, and then Bai Yixiu sleeps in the same room with his uncle for one night.


    I really made do with it. Not long after lying down in bed, uncle began to snore. It was very loud, just like the target of a tractor.


    In the middle of the night, Bai Yixiu was woken up several times and only slept for a few hours.


    Fortunately, he is young and strong, and his body recovers quickly. After a few hours of rest, he can sweep away his fatigue and be energetic. He can change into clean and decent clothes and go to Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    Bai Laoer was worried and asked for leave.


    Since Bai Honghai came, of course, he couldn''t go back before things were determined, so he followed him.


    Things there are very reliable, and he Guangpeng''s face. After going through the retirement formalities there, Bai Yixiu immediately went through the entry formalities.


    At the beginning, he was a regular worker, with a salary of 42 yuan and 80 cents.


    Wait until next year for work evaluation. If you can get excellent, you can raise your salary by more than ten yuan.


    Bai Yixiu has started his formal employment and stayed in the machinery factory that day. He Guangpeng takes Bai Yixiu with him wherever he goes. On the one hand, he wants to teach Bai Yixiu his skills, on the other hand, he also wants to show that Bai Yixiu takes care of him.


    Bai Laoer and Bai Honghai left Hongxing Machinery Factory and went straight home.


    At noon, his wife and daughter eat in the factory. Now he and his eldest brother are at home.


    Bai Laoer cooked some porridge in the kitchen and put a steaming drawer. He not only steamed the steamed bread, but also cut a plate of pig head meat. The family also has the peanuts left over from yesterday and some pickled hot and sour dishes.


    One by one, Bai Laoer found a bottle of wine and poured a cup for the eldest brother first. "Eldest brother, now it''s just our two brothers. Let''s talk well."


    Bai Honghai nodded when he heard this. "Well, alas, I don''t remember when we ate and drank alone. It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s cherish it."


    Bai Laoer also smiled and said, "yes, brother. You made a lot of efforts in the middle when I was able to enter the city. Otherwise, how can I live now? Now you are busy for repair. I have always been grateful to brother."


    Bai Honghai smiled and shook his head. "Hehe, you''re not right. I just borrowed some money for Yixiu. In fact, Yingying contributed to this job. Originally, Yingying was asked for this job, but Yingying didn''t want it. This fell on Yixiu."


    To tell the truth, Bai Honghai can''t erase sun Yingying''s credit. Especially when Bai Xiuhong came out last night, it was necessary for him to speak for Yingying.

 Chapter 2443

    "Ah?" Bai Laoer was stunned and puzzled. "That''s the official worker of Hongxing Machinery Factory. There''s so much money in a month. Why can''t Yingying go? Does she have no money? No, she has the money to sell herbs before, and she can''t spend it all. What a pity to give up such a good work!"


    A formal job in the county is too rare. A radish is a pit. There are radishes in the pit, and the radishes outside the pit can only wait.


    Bai Honghai thought so, but when he thought that his legs were completely cured, he knew that sun Yingying''s medical skills were very good and he didn''t care about the work of the machinery City at all.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to go to the machinery factory at all. It''s cheap. Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "Yingying''s medical skills are good. She can''t enter the hospital because she doesn''t have a diploma and relationship, so she wants to open a health center in the countryside. She is not interested in mechanical work, so she gives her job opportunity to Yixiu.


    You see, after Yingying came here, your family should correct the evil and return to the right. Now you give your job to Yixiu. What a good girl. It''s really burning incense for your family to have a daughter-in-law like Yingying. When they get married, you and Gaoyuan should treat others well. "


    When Bai Laoer heard what elder brother said, he suddenly realized that he was excited and nodded again and again, "yes, Yingying is really a good girl. Since Yi Xiu fell in love with Yingying, the whole person has changed. Next time I see Yingying, I have to thank Yingying."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "you should thank Yingying. However, I''ll tell you about Xiuhong. If this girl doesn''t take good care of it, she will suffer losses in the future.


    It was rare for Hong Mei to be tough and fall in love freely at that time. Now it''s like this. She almost died and suffered a lot. Fortunately, life in our family is easy. Even if Hong Mei comes back, she can live well.


    But no one wants the daughter of the family to experience such pain. Xiuhong doesn''t listen to advice. I''m afraid of making mistakes in marriage in the future! My uncle can''t be too lenient. You parents should be careful! "


    Bai Xiuhong is his own daughter. Looking at her every day, Bai Laoer of course knows Bai Xiuhong and says bitterly, "I also said and managed, but... Hey, that''s the nature. Recently, I discussed with Gao Yuan and told Xiuhong who to be.


    People who know their roots and know the bottom of things will not make a big mistake even if they stumble in the future. I''m afraid, brother, as you just said, the so-called free love will talk to people who don''t know their roots and know how to die. "


    Bai Honghai didn''t say much when he saw that his second brother knew Bai Xiuhong''s problem.


    He is an uncle. He has said everything he should say. If he says too much, he will be annoying.


    After drinking, eating vegetables and taking a nap for an hour in the afternoon, Bai Honghai drove the ox cart back to Baihe Village.


    Bai Yixiu works in Hongxing Machinery Factory and has been following he Guangpeng.


    When he Guangpeng was working, he followed him to study.


    Those machines were from the early Soviet Union and were all in Russian. Bai Yixiu, who has been in high school and studied Russian for two years, can barely understand it.


    At the end of a morning''s work, he Guangpeng asked Bai Yixiu privately when he was having dinner, "don''t you understand what I said?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Some of them really don''t understand. I can''t understand those Russian proper nouns. However, I have recorded them in my notebook. Read them more times and I can remember them."

 Chapter 2444

    Bai Yixiu found mechanical books in sun Yingying''s space before. He has learned by himself, but there are differences between books and real objects, especially those books are still mechanical books in the future, not now.


    He Guangpeng was stunned and quite surprised, "can you speak Russian?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I studied in high school for two years."


    He Guangpeng nodded when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. "If you don''t know Russian, you can tell me that high school students don''t learn mechanical knowledge. I have several books over there.


    I''ll bring it to work tomorrow. Take time to have a look! If you can learn it, you can learn from me and repair these machines! If you''re really not good at it, I''ll find a way to transfer you to other departments! "


    Bai Yixiu''s future goal is to make some achievements in machinery and automobile.


    Now it is a rare opportunity to learn from he Guangpeng, a senior engineer. Of course, he will not give up.


    Bai Yixiu nodded again and again, "thank you, he Gong!"


    He Guangpeng smiled, "well, let''s eat quickly, have a rest after dinner, and continue to work!"


    These machines have been used for a long time and often break down, so he Guangpeng is very busy every day.


    Bai Yixiu followed he Guangpeng to understand the situation. Although it was a short day, he also learned a lot.


    Record everything you don''t understand in a book and take the time to ask he Guangpeng.


    In the evening, I got off work.


    Bai Yixiu directly followed he Guangpeng and came to his home. "Uncle he, can you lend me your book on machinery today? I don''t have a foundation in this field, so read more and learn more!"


    He Guangpeng likes young people at this age. They are studious and diligent. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll get it for you in the study!"


    Many of the books here are his treasures, some of which he studied when he was in college.


    Although it has been a long time, it is very suitable as an introduction.


    He Guangpeng went to the house, selected several books and said, and then handed them to Bai Yixiu.


    Zheng Fangfang brought out the food, smiled and said, "Yixiu, hurry to sit down and have dinner together!"


    Bai Yixiu quickly refused. He was an uninvited guest. Now cooking is quantitative.


    If Bai Yixiu stays for dinner, some of the three members of the he family will be hungry.


    Bai Yixiu took the book and said, "no, aunt Zheng! Today is my first day at work, and my parents are waiting for me at home! When I straighten it out, I''ll visit again!"


    Zheng Fangfang smiled and nodded, "that must come with Yingying!"


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu smiled and told him to leave again.


    After Bai Yixiu left, Zheng Fangfang asked with a little worry, "this Yingying is really generous. It''s amazing to give such a good job to Bai Yixiu!"


    He Guangpeng has seen sun Yingying''s medical skills. He is not surprised that sun Yingying made such a decision. "Bai Yixiu is the object of sun Yingying. They are going to get married in a while. It is not incomprehensible to give Bai Yixiu the job!


    In addition, sun Yingying is best at medicine. Look at the Chilblain Cream and rheumatism cream she gave us before. The effect is really good.


    My joints used to hurt badly in winter, but this year they are much more comfortable! With such good medical skills, are you afraid of not working? Since Yingying doesn''t worry himself, we believe her! "

 Chapter 2445

    Hearing her husband say this, Zheng Fangfang smiled and didn''t worry as much as she did just now. "Don''t mention that the ointment sent before Yingying was really useful. My shoulder periarthritis couldn''t lift my arm before. It''s much lighter this year!


    Bai Yixiu followed Yingying all the way to visit Yingying''s father at the northwest farm. It can be seen that he is very sincere! Look, Bai Yixiu is also very hardworking and diligent. He is a good young man!


    Now that I know they are getting married, I''ll exchange some tickets with others. I''ll buy a thick blanket and give it to them as a wedding gift! "


    He Guangpeng agreed that we really should get some good things, "OK, we wanted to give her this job and repay her. But now, although we provided job opportunities, we didn''t spend a penny, and we got more than half a bag of soy pig head meat from Bai family!


    It''s equivalent to human kindness. We haven''t returned it yet. In that case, you can buy some good things for them as wedding gifts! In addition, it''s difficult to buy cloth now. You can change some cloth tickets. Then I''ll ask Yixiu to bring it to YingYing and let him buy some cloth and make some new clothes! "


    Zheng Fangfang smiled happily. "I remember all this. My family has saved a lot! I''ll change some another day. I should be able to do it!"


    Just as he and his wife were talking, they were in another building in the family courtyard of Hongxing Machinery Factory. In front of the deputy factory director, there was a man sitting.


    This is Zhou Xingwang who secretly gave a small report to deputy factory director Yu last time.


    At this time, Zhou Xingwang whispered, "factory director, Lao Chen''s job has been changed to he Guangpeng''s relatives!"


    Deputy factory director Yu frowned. The cigarette end in his hand had burned to his finger. Then he quickly threw the cigarette end into the ashtray.


    Now there are more and more workers in Hongxing Machinery Factory, and they hardly recruit foreign workers.


    One radish, one pit. If you want your relatives or children to enter the Red Star Machinery Factory, someone can retire and change it.


    His niece has long wanted to go to the Red Star factory, so he has been staring at the people who are about to retire.


    Among them, Lao Chen''s job is the best, so he wants to wait until Lao Chen retires, and then plug some money into his niece to implement the job.


    I just didn''t expect that Lao Chen and he Guangpeng had such a good relationship and quietly changed their jobs to others.


    Deputy factory director Yu asked, "who is the man who replaces Lao Chen''s studio and Guangpeng?"


    Zhou Xingwang replied, "according to my inquiry, he Guangpeng''s distant grandson-in-law must have spent a lot of money in the relationship between seven abductions and eight abductions!"


    Deputy factory director Yu held his breath. "This old thing just wants to make trouble for me! You''re staring at he Guangpeng, and I''ve arranged several people for you to put beside him. It''s been two or three years. How''s it going? Can you repair the machinery independently?"


    At the mention of this topic, Zhou Xingwang was embarrassed.


    The people who sent them to him had a good relationship with him and relatives of the deputy factory director, but they didn''t even have a high school diploma. Most of them were junior high school students.


    After two or three years of study, I only learned fur, not to mention repairing machines with Russian.


    Zhou Xingwang said, "the people we arranged are also very diligent and work for a long time every day, but it is obvious that he Guangpeng has been on guard and is unwilling to teach!"


    Zhou Xingwang didn''t dare admit that those people couldn''t learn, so he falsely accused he Guangpeng of being unwilling to teach.

 Chapter 2446

    Deputy factory director Yu was able to get into the position of deputy factory director, and it was not easy for others to fool him with three or two sentences.


    Besides, he is not only an eye liner in the factory, but also knows something about Zhou Xing Wang.


    Hearing Zhou Xingwang''s words, he turned his eyes and glared at Zhou Xingwang, "I really think I know nothing about the factory! Those people really stayed in the factory for a long time, but they didn''t do much!


    They follow he Guangpeng every day. If he is smart, even if he can''t learn it all, he can learn about it. But now he can''t even repair machines independently, let alone others! "


    Zhou Xingwang was so scolded that he didn''t dare to answer back. His job is to rely on the deputy factory director to get to his current position, but he can''t let go of the thigh of the deputy factory director.


    Zhou Xingwang flattered and asked, "factory director, what should we do now? Continue to stare at he Guangpeng?"


    Deputy factory director Yu nodded, "of course, keep staring. In addition, find some smart and studious people to follow him Guangpeng and Zheng Fenfen.


    I warn you, don''t find me those with low education. Find me former college students. If you can''t find college students, find me high school students. Repairing machines is not a simple thing. With low education, you can''t understand it at all, let alone study. "


    Zhou Xingwang didn''t dare to be careless. He remembered it in his heart and nodded, "well, factory director, don''t worry, I''ll look for it now. By the way, I think the new one has a good relationship with he Guangpeng, and he Guangpeng takes good care of him. Why don''t we plot against him? When he learns well, we''ll get him down?"


    Deputy factory director Yu was stunned. "Can this work? That''s he Guangpeng''s relative. Can we buy it?"


    "Why can''t you buy it?" Zhou Xingwang said proudly. "People die for money and birds die for food. When Bai Yixiu learned, he wanted to climb up and get a high salary, but he Guangpeng was on it, so he couldn''t climb up.


    Only when he Guangpeng is killed, can he have the chance to rise to the top! You know, he Guangpeng''s current monthly salary, bonus and subsidy add up to 98 yuan.


    If you add in the labor protection articles issued by the factory, it will be more than 100 yuan. The salary of our factory director is only 78 yuan! Not only that, Zheng Fangfang''s salary is not low. These two old things have been hiding their privacy, which makes the factory inseparable from them. They are very bad. "


    Deputy factory director Yu nodded and thought it was reasonable. "Well, you will contact Bai Yixiu in private for some time to see if Bai Yixiu can learn. If you are smart and can learn, you can contact in private. Don''t mention me in your name at that time. Remember?"


    Zhou Xingwang knew that he was a dog of deputy factory director Yu. Of course, he had to carry the black pot. He quickly expressed his loyalty, "factory director, don''t worry, I promise to complete the task. Even if something goes wrong later, Zhou Xingwang has no ability and has nothing to do with the factory director."


    Deputy factory director Yu likes Zhou Xingwang best. He winked and nodded, "ha ha, you''re good. Work hard."


    Zhou Xingwang nodded and bowed. "Yes, factory director. If you rest early, I won''t disturb you."


    Just as Zhou Xingwang was about to leave, deputy factory director Yu asked, "has he Yunqiang written recently?"


    Zhou Xingwang shook his head. "No, factory director. I only received one letter, so I didn''t receive another letter."

 Chapter 2447

    "Oh!" deputy director Yu frowned, "stare carefully. You can''t let the letter fall into the hands of he Yunpeng and Zheng Fangfang."


    "Yes, factory director," replied Zhou Xingwang. He has heard of the genius he Yunqiang who passed the examination of Hongxing Machinery Factory, but he hasn''t seen it.


    However, it is said that it seems that it has been delegated to remote areas in the northwest. Whether it will live or die has not been determined.


    Deputy director Yu rubbed his eyebrows, then nodded, "go out."


    After Zhou Xingwang left, a woman came out of the house, her face tense, and then asked, "there''s news from he Yunqiang?"


    Deputy director Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him, "haven''t you forgotten he Yunqiang?"


    Wen Cuilian was angry when she heard Yu''s words. "I''ve divorced him and drawn a line. I''ve been married to you for so many years and our children are two years old. Do you guard against me like this?"


    Hearing his wife''s words, deputy factory director Yu hehe smiled twice, took Wen Cuilian to sit on his lap, smiled and said, "I''m also worried that you have no more love for he Yunqiang. I''ll be alone."


    Wen Cuilian saw that her husband was soft and didn''t take the opportunity to make a fuss, "Lao Yu, I remarried with you after I divorced he Yunqiang.


    Child, I also left it to the he family. I didn''t want any of the he family''s things and money, and I also gave my former son ten yuan of alimony every month. I think I''ve done well and there''s no need to feel guilty. Don''t deliberately target the he family. Is it good to be safe? "


    When deputy factory director Yu saw his wife say this, although he was unhappy, he smiled and said, "in fact, things are not as simple as you think. I don''t fight he Guangpeng, and he Guangpeng will deal with me. I''m also trying to protect myself. Only if they fight, can I be with you at ease."


    Wen Cuilian was annoyed. "The he family has no opinion on my remarriage. After all, they have studied abroad and have freedom of marriage. Of course, they also understand the freedom of divorce.


    I can''t live with their son, that''s all. I didn''t treat the he family badly, and the attitude towards me there is also very good. Are you happy to see that the family is broken and dead? "


    Deputy director Yu was angry and looked gloomy. "You just can''t let go of he Yunqiang."


    "Lao Yu, I don''t like it when you say this. If I can''t let go of he Yunqiang, I won''t divorce him." Wen Cuilian said angrily, "I can''t let go of my son and he Yunqiang. He Yunqiang is on the northwest farm and his life and death are unknown.


    If the two old men have this job, at least they can give my son a decent life. What about the child if you take them down? If you like, I''ll bring them back as long as you feel comfortable. "


    Deputy factory director Yu was also angry when he saw that Wen Cuilian could sit stably when he thought of her as the deputy factory director, or because Wen Cuilian''s father helped, he had to suppress his anger. "Well, you''re right. I''m careful. Don''t be angry. I just care about you too much."


    Wen Cuilian looked at her husband seriously. "If you really care about me, don''t let me down, just follow what I think."


    Deputy factory director Yu smiled, "OK, just follow your heart. I''ll never trouble the he family again."


    On the surface, it''s gone, but privately, it will continue.


    If he doesn''t knock down the he family, he is afraid that what he has now will be lost sooner or later.

 Chapter 2448

    Bai Yixiu borrowed some books from he Guangpeng and rode his bike home.


    He has arranged the time for tonight. After going back to dinner and washing, he began to read. Race against time and learn more.


    Plateau went to work today. After work, she hurried home. She learned from her husband that Yixiu has officially worked in Hongxing Machinery Factory, with a monthly salary of 42.


    Plateau is in the kitchen. While cooking, he hums songs. He is in a good mood. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry that his son hasn''t been found.


    Bai Xiuhong came in from the outside and saw her mother happy. She couldn''t help but ask, "Yi Xiu''s job is really reliable. Isn''t that 300 yuan in vain?"


    Plateau was in a good mood. He was not angry in the face of his second daughter''s strange Yin and Yang. He smiled and said, "I joined the job today and have started working. The salary is calculated from today."


    Bai Xiuhong was very envious when she heard that Bai Yixiu, the little gangster''s younger brother, had become a regular worker in Hongxing Machinery Factory. It was too funny.


    "My brother has never learned to repair machinery. Don''t be fired because he can''t do it at that time." Bai Xiuhong said bitterly, with envy in her heart.


    Plateau turned his head and stared at his daughter, "you are so small-minded that you can''t see your brother. I think it''s appropriate to repair. Now it''s different from before, and you will be able to do this job well.


    It''s you who work hard to become a regular worker when you get a top grade in the mid year examination. Otherwise, your salary will support your mouth and don''t want to save a penny. "


    Bai Xiuhong continued to answer back, "I can support myself. It''s already very good. Many people can''t even support themselves!"


    "Hehe, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''ve always been a temporary worker, and it''s hard to find someone now." plateau reminded, "look at Lan Lan downstairs. After people became a formal worker, they found a formal worker in the post office every other month. You''re not as good as LAN LAN, and your work can''t compare with others. You can''t find a good partner."


    Hearing her mother say this, Bai Xiuhong is also a little worried. She can''t find a good partner. Isn''t it more difficult in the future?


    Bai Xiuhong stopped talking. She listened to her mother''s words. When preparing for work, she worked hard and tried to be a regular worker.


    Right here, the food has just been prepared and brought to the table. Bai Yixiu is back.


    After Bai Yixiu said hello to everyone, he first sent the book back to his room, and then came out to wash his hands and eat.


    Bai Laoer asked, "Yi Xiu, can you adapt to those jobs?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Although I don''t know much, I know Russian. Those machines are those of the former Soviet Union. If I study hard, I can learn. Moreover, Grandpa he is also dedicated to me and has always taken me with him. He said that if I don''t understand, I can ask him directly."


    Bai Laoer was even happier when he heard this, "OK, OK, it''s a great opportunity to repair. Study hard and be a senior engineer in the future."


    Plateau was also very happy. He took a piece of meat for his son. "It''s better to repair and eat more. Work hard and you can make a difference in the future. By the way, I have some cloth tickets over there. When you get paid, you can take the cloth tickets to buy some cloth for YingYing and make clothes for spring."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "OK, thank your parents."


    Bai Xiuhong muttered, "son preference, now you only have a brother in your eyes, not my daughter."

 Chapter 2449

    Plateau said angrily, "if you say this, you don''t have a conscience. You don''t count how your father and I treat you! The family that really values boys over girls is the old Liu family in front of you.


    Three girls, each girl''s monthly salary is all given to him. When she gets married, a hundred yuan bride price can''t be taken away without a penny.


    By the way, the three daughters of the Liu family didn''t have enough to eat when they were young, so they gave good things to their younger brother. Your father and I treat you and your sister and Yi Xiu equally in life, and we have never been partial to Yi Xiu. "


    Bai Laoer also looked at Bai Xiuhong with some disappointment. "Xiuhong, I am not biased towards you in life. If I want to say biased, it is in expectation! You and your sister are girls. I hope you can live a stable life, find a good mother-in-law and live a safe life.


    But I have high hopes for Yixiu. I not only hope he can find a good wife, but also hope he can make achievements in his career in the future and honor his family! Your mother and I are very dedicated to you. If you say such favoritism again, it will really hurt people''s heart! So even if I''m not eccentric, I''ll be hurt by you! "


    Although Bai Xiuhong loves pinching and likes to pinch sour and jealous, she is not stupid. "Mom and Dad, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong!"


    If Mom and Dad don''t face her, her life will be worse in the future.


    Her father works in the slaughterhouse. Although the salary is not low, he is very tired and has a smell of blood.


    Even if she takes over in the future, she doesn''t want to take over her father''s slaughterhouse.


    My mother''s work is leisure and decent, and the salary is not low, but my mother is only 47 now. In her prime of life, she is far from reaching the retirement age.


    If you give her the job, although Bai Xiuhong can become a regular worker, she is only an apprentice. The salary is too small.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiuhong felt that she had to rely on her own efforts to earn the work and salary of formal workers.


    Seeing her daughter admit her mistake, Bai Laoer, plateau is not as angry as just now.


    Bai Yixiu eats with his head down. He doesn''t want to say anything to this second sister.


    Go your own way, eat your own hardships, and others won''t take a bite for her.


    If she doesn''t work hard and cherish the present, Bai Xiuhong herself will suffer in the end.


    Bai Xiuhong has always looked down on him. If he speaks, it will inevitably lead to Bai Xiuhong''s refutation. In that case, why not please?


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu helped take the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash the dishes and brush the pot.


    Bai Xiuhong sneered, "Mom and Dad, look at how virtuous your son is trained by sun Yingying!"


    Bai Yixiu finally couldn''t help it and looked at her second sister, "Bai Xiuhong, don''t involve Yingying in everything! Mom has been very tired after a day''s work. She will cook for us when she comes back!


    You can sit here after dinner, wipe your mouth, and don''t help my mother wash the dishes and dishes, or do some housework! You don''t love my mother, I still love her! "


    After that, Bai Yixiu continued to work, brushing the pot and bowl, moving quickly.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t even look at Bai Xiuhong. After finishing the housework, he hurried to wash, then returned to his room and began to read.


    Now the light bulb is dim. Bai Yixiu looks at the cost of books. It seems that he will buy a desk lamp tomorrow.


    Bai Xiuhong was flushed by Bai Yixiu''s words, and finally held out a sentence, "flatterer!"

 Chapter 2450

    Bai Xiuhong was flushed by Bai Yixiu''s words, and finally held out a sentence, "flatterer!"


    Bai Laoer thought of the warning that his eldest brother had given him before and looked at Bai Xiuhong. "Xiuhong, since you are not a flatterer, you should wash the dishes and wash the pot when your mother cooks? Don''t be lazy. What housework can you do in such a big girl''s house!"


    Bai Xiuhong blinked at this, then didn''t speak and ran back to her room.


    Although I washed it with hot water on such a cold day, it hurt my hands.


    She works in a textile mill. Her hands are too rough and will cut the silk.


    When plateau saw her daughter running into the room, she couldn''t cry or laugh. She sighed, "our son is finally well, but the daughter is still the same as before! We have to worry about it in the future. Alas, the child is in debt!"


    Bai Laoer was also disappointed. "Temperament is not developed in one day. We can''t break it in one day. Let''s be patient and educate Xiuhong. We don''t care about her now. She will suffer a lot in the future!"


    Plateau sighed, "who says not? I thought it was the most difficult and difficult to discipline. Now it seems that it is not appropriate to repair, but Xiuhong!


    Yingying is a good girl. It''s our luck to be our daughter-in-law! There will be a contradiction between Xiuhong and Yingying in the future. Don''t help Xiuhong. "


    Bai Laoer nodded, "of course, although I love my daughter more, I also know Yingying is very valuable! We have long wanted to find a job for Yixiu in Hongxing Machinery Factory, and we can''t even find temporary workers!


    But as soon as sun Yingying made a move, he caught up with the way of senior mechanical engineer and found a formal job! Although it cost 300 yuan, not a lot, if it came out, let alone 300, even 500 people would like to!


    He Guangpeng is a senior engineer. He is interested in our son Jing and can learn real skills in the future. He has no worries about eating and drinking all his life and has a rich life! "


    Speaking of this, Gao Yuan is also very happy. The couple can finally rest assured.


    The next step is to work hard, make good money and return the remaining 90 yuan to big brother.


    After Bai Honghai went back, he returned the money of the two brothers and part of his son.


    The remaining 90 yuan will be paid back when Bai Yixiu gets paid and saves the money.


    Sun Yingying can rest assured that Bai Honghai said that Bai Yixiu''s work has been decided and has already worked.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Yixiu likes mechanical work. He will study hard when he goes now!"


    Bai Honghai also praised, "Yixiu has been smart since childhood and learns everything quickly! He wants to learn now and is taught, so he can learn very well! But he can find a job smoothly thanks to you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that job is not suitable for me, I don''t like mechanical work, and the smell of gasoline is also smoked! Yi Xiu is my object, of course, I should think more about him! We are married, he has a decent job and a stable income, which is also excellent for our small family."


    Bai Honghai smiled when he heard sun Yingying''s considerate words, "OK, Yingying, you are a good man! Don''t worry, I let your fifth uncle stare at the commune!


    As long as the commune offers training, I will sign up with you and Xiuzhu! After you have received training, you can open a health center! "

 Chapter 2451

    Sun Yingying is also looking forward to opening the health center as soon as possible, so she doesn''t have to work in the field and can treat patients and save people.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "uncle, it''s spring now! In March, it''s a good time to plant medicinal materials! I''ve selected several expensive medicinal materials, which are planted with our Baihe Village!


    There is little arable land in our village. If we occupy good land, we will get less food! Therefore, I want to plant it on the top of the mountain, so that we can not only not occupy arable land, but also maintain the medicinal properties of these herbs! "


    Bai Honghai listened carefully to sun Yingying''s words and was quite happy. "You are good at medicine and know how to plant medicinal materials. We can do what you say. We all listen to you in this regard! By the way, is there enough medicinal seeds? If not, where do you say to buy them? I''ll buy them!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "last autumn, we had collected some seeds. Last time I went out, I bought some seeds with Yixiu in other places!


    I dare not plant too much when I try planting for the first time this year! After the experiment, when it is mature and feasible, we can plant in large quantities! This will not only save costs, but also save manpower. "


    Bai Honghai nodded, "OK, it''s just right here in the first month, and the mountains have thawed! Where you think it''s suitable, we''ll open fields and plant crops!"


    Sun Yingying pointed to the back mountain, "the two hills on the periphery are not high, which is convenient for management! There is not much soil on them, but I think we can build small fields with stones manually, and then put soil inside.


    In this way, we can not only keep the soil on the mountain from being washed down, but also create fields to plant medicinal materials! If we manage well, the two hills will become green hills in the future. "


    Bai Honghai kept sun Yingying''s words in mind.


    After the first month, before spring ploughing, we can organize the villagers to do these things.


    It''s better to work and earn points than to cat at home.


    Planting medicinal materials can bring more income to the village. I believe the villagers will have enough energy this year after growing up and picking medicinal materials last year.


    In the following time, sun Yingying occasionally saw a doctor to the villagers, and most of the time gave classes to the children of junior middle school students.


    Bai Xiuzhu gave classes to the seven or eight year old children in the village.


    In the afternoon, Bai Xiuzhu studied Chinese medicine with sun Yingying.


    Bai Xiuzhu is busy every day and has a very full life.


    On the Lantern Festival, Bai Xiuzhu was a little absent-minded when she studied with sun Yingying in the afternoon.


    Sun Yingying put her hand in front of her eyes. The girl didn''t react until a few seconds later.


    Bai Xiuzhu was embarrassed. "Sister Yingying, I''m sorry, I''m distracted!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Xiuzhu. "I just saw you distracted. Can you tell me why you were distracted?"


    "I......" Bai Xiuzhu hesitated. "In fact, it''s no big deal!"


    Sun Yingying became more curious. "We are called teachers and disciples. In fact, we are good sisters! You can tell me when you have a problem! I can enlighten you or help you analyze it!"


    Bai Xiuzhu hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. "Recently, Chen Siming often wanders in front of me, and he sometimes comes to help me when I teach my children!"

 Chapter 2452

    Sun Yingying was stunned. Bai Xiuzhu''s suffering in that book came from Chen Siming. Sun Yingying certainly does not want Bai Xiuzhu to repeat the fate in the book.


    She said a lot in front of Bai Xiuzhu. She thought that Bai Xiuzhu was not as simple as in the book. She also kept a distance from Chen Siming and had no further relationship.


    Originally, sun Yingying felt that everything was carefree. Unexpectedly, there was another accident.


    But now Chen Siming''s sudden approach has affected Bai Xiuzhu.


    In any case, sun Yingying will not be with Bai Xiuzhu and Chen Siming.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and asked, "then?"


    Bai Xiuzhu smiled shyly and blushed. "I think he treats his children very gently, and he is still a high school student!"


    Sun Yingying sneered in her heart that Chen Siming was a high school student and his grades were good, so after the college entrance examination was restored, Chen Siming reviewed a little and was admitted to the University.


    When she arrived at the University, she abandoned her wife Bai Xiuzhu, who married in the countryside. At that time, Bai Xiuzhu had children in her stomach. She was laughed at and jumped into the river to commit suicide.


    Compared with the young adults in the village, Chen Siming''s appearance and clothes are indeed more attractive. As an unmarried woman, Bai Xiuzhu is really easily attracted to such a man.


    Sun Yingying frowned. What should he say to interrupt the connection between Bai Xiuzhu and Chen Siming?


    Seeing sun Yingying''s frown, Bai Xiuzhu felt uneasy. It seemed that sister Yingying didn''t have a good impression of Chen Siming.


    Bai Xiuzhu quickly said, "sister Yingying, don''t be angry. I''ll ignore Chen Siming in the big deal!"


    Sun Yingying reacted to Bai Xiuzhu''s nervous expression. The matter has not been irreparable.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "just be an ordinary friend. Don''t look up and look down in the village! It''s not appropriate to ignore Chen Siming! People thought you were deliberately targeting educated youth!


    It''s just that I''m not young, so I need to keep a distance from Chen Siming! Because when I was collecting herbs last year, I accidentally saw Chen Siming and Ruan Ziwen hook up, hand in hand, maybe they were talking about! "


    "Ah?" Bai Xiuzhu was stunned when she heard this. "Who are Chen Siming and Ruan Ziwen talking about? Sister Yingying, is there really such a thing?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a while. It was written in the book that Chen Siming finally married Ruan Ziwen! Because Ruan Ziwen has a good family and can bring a lot of help to Chen Siming.


    As for whether we are together now, sun Yingying didn''t look carefully.


    However, in order to eliminate Bai Xiuzhu''s Pink bubbles, sun Yingying doesn''t mind making things out of nothing.


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked very serious, making her words more persuasive. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes! Your blushing just now should be a little fond of Chen Siming!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was embarrassed, rubbed her hands and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! I don''t know!"


    When sun Yingying saw Bai Xiuzhu''s regretful expression, sun Yingying was very satisfied. "Xiuzhu, it''s very normal for you to have visions and reveries about the opposite sex at your age. Don''t feel embarrassed!


    For example, I fell in love with your third brother at first sight and adored each other. This is true love without the interference of others among us! Now you know, it''s not too late!


    Study hard and work hard. You look so good. In the future, you will be able to find a very good excellent man to treat you wholeheartedly! "

 Chapter 2453

    Bai Xiuzhu, who was still guilty, smiled and nodded after hearing sun Yingying''s words, "sister Yingying, you''re right! I shouldn''t mix in. If bad rumors come out and humiliate my parents, I won''t have a good reputation!


    Besides, I study hard now, and I don''t have so much time for love! I want a doctor in the future, but I can''t waste my time on these messy things. "


    Seeing that Bai Xiuzhu could reflect quickly and make a decision, sun Yingying was relieved, "good, Xiuzhu, come on! You''re really great."


    After some psychological counseling, Bai Xiuzhu soon recovered and continued to study with sun Yingying.


    Bai Xiuzhu wants to open up. It''s a good start.


    But if Chen Siming is entangled, there is an old saying that martyrs are afraid to entangle lang. what if Bai Xiuzhu and a little girl can''t stand it?


    To this end, sun Yingying privately found Bai Honghai and Li Guihua, let Bai Xiuzhu''s parents know the importance of the matter, let them also pay attention, and completely put an end to Bai Xiuzhu''s thoughts and Chen Siming''s entanglement.


    I was surprised that sun Yingying came alone and asked to talk to them alone. I don''t know what sun Yingying said to them!


    Bai honghailu was serious and carefully asked, "Yingying, what''s the matter with you? Seeing that you are so serious, my heart is also at sixes and sevens!"


    Li Guihua also nodded, "yes! In case of any trouble, just say that as long as we can do, we will go all out and never refuse!"


    Sun Yingying organized the language, and then slowly said, "uncle and aunt, I''m nosy because you treat me like a younger generation and treat me sincerely! If you think I''m acting improperly, treat me as if I didn''t say it!"


    Hearing sun Yingying say this, Bai Honghai is more serious. Since Sun Yingying arrived at Baihe Village, everything he has done is very reliable and proper.


    Bai Honghai hurriedly asked, "Yingying, you''re right. I really regard you as my younger generation. You and Yi Xiu are going to get married soon. They are all a family. If you have anything to say, just say it! I can listen to my uncle."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "This matter has something to do with Xiuzhu! Two days ago, I found that Xiuzhu was always distracted when learning medical skills with me! After careful questioning, Xiuzhu also told me that Chen Siming also went to help when giving classes to the children at the end of the village. He was very enthusiastic about Xiuzhu!


    Xiuzhu''s age is when a girl is pregnant with spring. Chen Siming is a talented person. He is also a high school student. He is from the city and has elegant conversation. It''s normal for the girls to like it when they see it.


    But I don''t think Chen Siming is reliable. I can guarantee that even if I have the opportunity to leave the countryside in the future, I will stay with Bai Yixiu. But if Chen Siming and Xiuzhu are replaced, I''m not sure!


    I always think these two people are inappropriate. Since I found a problem, I''ll talk to my uncle and aunt! "


    Bai Honghai and Li Guihua were both anxious and angry when they heard this.


    They are afraid that the girls and young men in the village will stay with these educated youth. In case these young people in the city can return to the city in the future, what should their spouses stay in the countryside do?


    Bai Hong was so angry that he patted the table, "I''ll go back and warn Chen Siming not to mess around!"

 Chapter 2454

    Li Guihua also nodded, "I told Xiuzhu that Chen Siming is not a good thing! When collecting medicinal materials in the past, I often saw him talking and smiling with Ruan Ziwen one after another. He would linger if he didn''t do much work.


    It''s sticky. I don''t believe there''s nothing between the two people! If they talk to each other, it''s their freedom! But Chen Siming can''t come to our Xiuzhu. Her father, you warn Chen Siming that I''ll teach Xiuzhu a good lesson and don''t let her go. "


    Seeing that Bai Honghai and Li Guihua reacted so strongly, sun Yingying hurriedly stopped, "uncle and aunt, don''t worry, things haven''t come out of control yet!


    Yesterday, I also told Xiuzhu that Chen Siming and Ruan Ziwen were talking about each other. They might be talking about someone, but we don''t know! Xiuzhu made a statement on the spot and will keep a distance from Chen Siming in the future.


    You rush to warn others or scold Xiuzhu so rashly, but you make things big! At that time, Xiuzhu will still be affected! "


    Bai Honghai, who originally wanted to warn Chen Siming, gradually calmed down after hearing sun Yingying''s words.


    Li Guihua also calmed down. "Yes, yes, Yingying told us in advance, and we can pay attention in advance. We cut it off before it happened, so we won''t make any gossip. On the contrary, it''s not appropriate for us to mobilize people to run over and question."


    Bai Honghai naturally understood the thoughts of sun YingYing and his wife and nodded, "well, yes, it is. Osmanthus fragrans, Xiuzhu will go there to teach children to read. You follow. I''ll go when I''m free. Just look in front of him. Do I think Chen Siming still dares to have a crooked mind?"


    Don''t say sun Yingying doesn''t like it. Bai Honghai and Li Guihua can see that Chen Siming is not a good thing. Their daughter is absolutely not allowed to marry a person like Chen Siming.


    Look down on rural people, but still want to use rural people.


    Bai Xiuzhu is the daughter of the village head. If Chen Siming marries Bai Xiuzhu, the village head Bai Honghai should treat Chen Siming well for her daughter''s sake, so that her daughter''s life can be better.


    Chen Siming thought his mind was well hidden, but he didn''t expect to be known by others.


    After that day, Bai Xiuzhu still went to the big house of the village committee to teach the children to read, read and count in the morning, but Li Guihua and Bai Honghai always followed.


    Sometimes when they are not free, they find Bai Xiuzhu''s eldest brother, second brother and sister-in-law. Bai Sanshu and Bai Sishu sometimes come too.


    Anyway, there are many white families. They can always take turns.


    In this way, under the stare of the Bai family, Chen Siming finally realized that the Bai family seemed to have prevented him, and Bai Xiuzhu didn''t look embarrassed when she saw him before.


    Now as long as he appears not far from Bai Xiuzhu, he can see the Bai family. Chen Siming is upset, but it doesn''t help.


    Of course, Bai Xiuzhu can understand the pains of her family. Since everyone in her family is not optimistic about Chen Siming, it proves that Chen Siming is really a problem.


    She is just a girl who has never seen the world. Her elders have foresight. Moreover, sister Yingying said that she believed when she saw the picture of Chen Siming talking with Chen Siwen.


    Therefore, Bai Xiuzhu can now face Chen Siming calmly.

 Chapter 2455

    Chen Siming was frustrated when he saw that the Bai family stared at him like a thief, but he also knew that there were some things he couldn''t do and retreated in the face of difficulties.


    Ruan Ziwen was eating melon seeds at the Educated Youth Institute. Seeing that Chen Siming returned with a frustrated face, he sneered and said, "hehe, aren''t you very attentive recently? How can you come back before school?"


    Ruan Ziwen''s heart was sour. When they were collecting herbs before, because she and Chen Siming couldn''t work, they didn''t go far. They made a group, talking and laughing. They were very happy. Moreover, Chen Siming was a city with her and could speak in his hometown dialect.


    One comes and two goes, the relationship between the two people is better than others.


    Especially this Spring Festival, Yu Wanhua, Yuan Qingshan, Xu Jianshe and others made money, bought train tickets and went home for the new year.


    She and Chen Siming didn''t get so much money and didn''t have round-trip money, so they had to stay in Baihe Village for the new year. The two made dumplings for the new year. She thought Chen Siming was a little interested in her, but she never confessed.


    I didn''t understand before. Now Ruan Ziwen understands. Chen Siming wants to find a village girl and get the help of her father to improve the living environment.


    When Chen Siming heard Ruan Ziwen say this, he was embarrassed. "Don''t talk nonsense. I just saw those children want to learn and went to help.


    I just didn''t expect that the Bai family misunderstood and kept staring at me. Since it''s hard to please, I don''t need to stay there. "


    "Oh, hey, you have no profit, you can''t get up early. Are you willing to do something bad?" Ruan Ziwen asked, obviously not believing it.


    Chen Siming frowned. He couldn''t keep his face. He also wanted face. He was despised by countrymen. If it was spread out, how would he mix up in the future?


    Chen Siming said angrily, "I can''t get up early without profit. Don''t I want to do more for the village when I''m idle? When there''s something good in the village, I can think of us!


    Let''s not say anything else. Look at Sun Yingying, how well she''s doing now. Of course, apart from the object she talked to Bai Yixiu, what did she do not for the good of Baihe Village?


    Now everyone in Baihe Village respects and faces sun Yingying. They have only been here for half a year and can get along well in Baihe Village. Not only their own life is good, but also her sister is happy here and doesn''t delay her study. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Siwen was stunned, thought about it carefully and nodded, "Oh, we''ve been here for nearly two years. We really don''t get along as well as sun Yingying.


    However, her eyes are not so good. She actually took a fancy to Bai Yixiu. She only has a skin bag and has no ability. She used to be a gangster. "


    Chen Siming quickly echoed, "it''s true. My vision is really bad. However, I may want to live in Baihe Village with my sister. I have to."


    Ruan Ziwen smiled. "I don''t see that sun Yingying is unhappy. I think she''s very happy! You, don''t peek at others. No matter how good you look, you''re also the daughter-in-law of the white family.


    That''s the village head''s nephew''s daughter-in-law, who also controls us. Just like that, we can''t do anything without writing us a letter of introduction. I can see it clearly and have to admit our fate. "


    Chen Siming also sighed, "what can I do if I don''t accept my life? Alas, I''m worried. I don''t know when I can return to the city. I really don''t think about it all day in the countryside."

 Chapter 2456

    "Who says not? But we both have problems and can''t protect ourselves. When we go back, we can''t help, maybe we can''t help." Ruan Ziwen smiled bitterly and felt sad.


    Chen Siming is a man. His mood comes and goes quickly. He is stronger than women. "Tomorrow, you won''t be at home. Let''s teach the children together. We can do more for the village.


    Apart from other things, during the Spring Festival this year, we each received ten kilograms of meat. Even the working families in the county and city can''t eat so much meat! Compared with other villages, Baihe Village is very good. "


    Ruan Ziwen nodded. "What he said is that there are literacy classes now. Maybe primary school will start in the future. We need teachers at that time. We are high school students and have been teaching students. The village head is shameless and can''t kick us away."


    Chen Siming''s eyes lit up and nodded, "yes, yes, when we become a teacher, we don''t have to work. There are wages and centimeters. How good! We should do better when those three don''t come."


    Chen Siming and Ruan Ziwen said that they should change their strategies, strive to perform well and get good treatment.


    The next day, Li Guihua saw Chen Siming coming and brought Ruan Ziwen. In order to avoid suspicion, Chen Siming specially tutored boys'' homework and Ruan Ziwen tutored girls, which greatly reduced Bai Xiuzhu''s work.


    In this way, when Chen Siming and Ruan Ziwen were tutoring their lessons, they talked more and more and became closer than before.


    Chen Siming wants to get close to Ruan Ziwen and get rid of the suspicion that Bai Xiuzhu has a different mind. Ruan Ziwen was lonely and wanted to have a man to rely on. When he came and went, he actually talked about his object.


    Sun YingYing and the Bai family were relieved to see such a result.


    Bai Xiuzhu no longer mentioned Chen Siming. She devoted all her energy to teaching the children in the village and studied medicine hard in the afternoon.


    In addition, sun Yingying is now teaching Bai Xiuzhu to feel her pulse, which requires long-term practice to feel her pulse accurately.


    All the people of the Bai family, even those in Baihe Village, were used by Bai Xiuzhu to practice very hard.


    At the end of the first month, song Meili came. There were a lot of things in a package.


    Seeing song Meili coming, sun Yingying asked Bai Xiuzhu to study by herself, arranged for the students to study by themselves, and then came to talk to song Meili.


    Taking song Meili to the house, sun Yingying said with a smile, "when the village killed new year pigs years ago, I got a lot of pig meat. I sent it to you. I found you were away and returned to Beijing. Are you happy this one and a half month holiday?"


    Song Meili sat down, took sun Yingying''s tea, took a sip, and then slowly said, "at the beginning, I was really happy. After returning home, my sister-in-law gave birth to a child, my second brother got married, my sister got married, and my second brother and sister-in-law happened to live in my room.


    I slept on the floor of the living room for a month and a half. I don''t know why. When I went back again, I felt a lot more estrangement from that family. Although my parents wanted to be nice to me and said to get something for me, they only ate very little in my mouth.


    In fact, I''m not fighting for the feeling of stuttering. I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, I''m unhappy. I want to come back early, but my parents won''t let me stay until the end. I... I see my second sister-in-law often roll her eyes secretly, as if I''m redundant and eat and drink for nothing. "

 Chapter 2457

    Sun Yingying listened quietly to song Meili''s nagging talk. She was not bored, but listened patiently.


    Seeing that song Meili was more and more sad, she also cried. She gave her a handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    Song Meili also realized that her mood was out of control, but she was really uncomfortable and didn''t know how to express her depression.


    She has only one friend, sun Yingying, especially in the countryside. She just wants to talk to sun Yingying. Although the educated youth in Yecao village have a good relationship with her, she doesn''t want to tell them her heart so that no one will read jokes.


    Song Meili wiped her tears and smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, Yingying, I let you see a joke. I just don''t feel comfortable in my heart. I want to talk to someone."


    Sun Yingying chuckled and didn''t mind. "I know we are classmates and good friends. You feel uncomfortable. You can release it in front of me. You feel happy. I don''t worry. It''s dangerous to hold it in my heart."


    This is from sun Yingying''s heart. I hope song Meili feels more comfortable.


    When song Meili heard sun Yingying''s words, she was very moved. She felt warm in her friend, "thank you, Yingying. In fact, I understand that my relationship has been transferred to Yecao village, and I can''t get commodity grain in the county, so what I eat at home takes up the family''s resources.


    My parents love me and are ashamed of me. They let a little girl go to the countryside and my brothers stay in the city. My brother may be a little guilty, but my sister-in-law doesn''t think so.


    I feel very deeply now. After my brothers and sisters start their own families, the relationship is far away. In the future, like you, I won''t go back for the new year. Even if I go back, I''ll only be back in a week. "


    Sun Yingying nodded and comforted song Meili, "since you know that your brothers and sisters are married and your relationship is far away, don''t force too much! Your parents may feel guilty for you this time, even if there are contradictions, they will face you.


    But for a long time, because of your arrival, family conflicts have increased, and parents will complain about you! So you are right to decide not to go back or less! "


    Song Meili nodded, "that''s true! I also want to understand all the way. You think it through! When I see them married, I''m alone in the countryside. I don''t know where to go in the future?"


    If sun Yingying doesn''t know the future development trend, she will be at a loss like song Meili.


    Sun Yingying lowered her voice and said in Song Meili''s ear, "the last time I went to visit my father on the northwest farm, I got a message that the above policy is quietly changing. Several old professors in the University have resumed their work. Maybe in a few years, I can resume the college entrance examination!"


    "Ah?" Song Meili stared. "Can you really resume the college entrance examination?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it must be OK, but I''m not sure when! So I suggest you read a book when you''re free!"


    Song Meili seemed to have found her future goal. "If I knew so, I brought my textbook back at my home in the capital! But it''s not too late now. I wrote back and asked them to send me the textbook!


    In the countryside, although sometimes very busy, but also have leisure time, use these time to study hard, maybe it can really come in handy in the future! "

 Chapter 2458

    Sun Yingying agreed, "yes, don''t waste time! If you don''t study, you will really resume the college entrance examination in the future. You have long forgotten the knowledge learned in high school. Even if you have the opportunity to put it in front of you, you can''t catch it!"


    Song Meili thought, "yes, Yingying, you''re right! I just saw many classes of children studying here. Did you organize it or did the villagers do it?"


    "It''s organized by the village. When I teach Lan Lan, I also teach them!" Sun Yingying replied, "you see, even rural people think about the importance of learning. We can''t fall behind!"


    Song Meili nodded busily, "yes, I remember! By the way, Yingying. Your mother asked me to bring you two cans and two bottles of wheat milk essence in this bag!


    She said you didn''t go back during the Chinese New Year. She missed you very much. She saved private money and bought these things for me to bring! "


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned and looked at the cloth bag brought by song Meili. "It''s difficult for my mother to think of me and my sister! But I also understand her. She gave Wei Yunxiang a half-way husband and wife. In the past, there were two oil bottles for me and my sister, which made her suffer a lot of grievances!"


    Song Meili sympathized with sun YingYing and sun Lanlan and sighed, "I was despised in my own home. It''s still my parents, brothers and sisters! You and Lanlan are not born to the Wei family, and they have had a worse life these years."


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t care. "It''s all over. I think it''s good now! My sister and I are very stable in the countryside, and I have made a lot of money through my medical skills!


    By the way, it''s spring soon. I''ll tell you some herbs at that time. Dig them according to those herbs and send them to me. When the herbs in the village sell money, I''ll give you the money and you''ll have pocket money! "


    When song Meili heard this, her eyes brightened, "can you really sell money?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "of course, but collecting herbs is only during the slack season! Don''t delay the work in the village, or you won''t have a job!"


    "I know, don''t worry! Anyway, it''s only a few miles away. I can deliver something as soon as I walk!" Song Meili is short of money now. I hope she can make some money without it.


    Sun Yingying thought, "well, in half a month, there will be some medicinal materials on the mountain before spring ploughing. I''ll teach you how to collect medicine and how to process it. After it is dried, put it in your pocket. You can send it all to save you from running back and forth! But if someone reports you, I''m afraid I''ll cause you trouble!"


    Song Meili was startled when she heard this. "Yes, the environment in Yecao village is not good. Last year, an educated youth beat a rabbit and ate it secretly. He was reported by others. He wrote about the inspection for a long time, and deducted a lot of work points. I secretly collected medicinal materials and was found by them. It is estimated that I can''t get any benefit!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying pondered for a moment and finally shook his head. "In that case, you''d better work honestly in Yecao village. Don''t get medicinal materials! Safety first. If you are short of money, you can borrow from me."


    Song Meili smiled bitterly, "in fact, although it is shabby in the countryside, as long as you work, you can always get food. Although you can''t eat enough, you can''t die of hunger. OK, I won''t pick medicine, so I''d better work honestly!"

 Chapter 2459

    Song Meili talked a lot with sun Yingying. Seeing that it was getting late outside, she took out the things in the package.


    One of the glass bottles contained pickles. Song Meili said with some embarrassment: "last time you sent me so many sweet potatoes, it was delicious, and I didn''t return anything. My mother made pickles when I came back from Beijing this time, and I brought some. It was delicious!"


    Sun Yingying was quite happy in Beijing. "Great, I still remember that your mother''s pickles are very delicious, especially in steamed bread!"


    Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t dislike it, she liked it very much. Song Meili also smiled.


    When she left, sun Yingying directly filled song Meili with three kilograms of pork head in sauce. There were many sweet potatoes in the cellar and half a bag of sweet potatoes for her.


    If song Meili hadn''t been worried about her back, sun Yingying would have wanted to install more.


    Song Meili was moved to see so many things. She was very grateful to sun Yingying for being so kind to her.


    Adversity shows true love. In such hard years, they can still rely on and take care of each other. Song Meili is very satisfied.


    Sun Yingying is worried about sending Meili back alone. Then she finds her uncle''s bike and rides it to song Meili.


    If you walk, it takes an hour to get to Yecao village. It takes only more than 20 minutes by bike.


    Sun Yingying sent song Meili to the entrance of the village. "Meili, when you get to the entrance of the village, go back to the educated youth office with something on your back. I won''t send it to your village!"


    Song Meili hurriedly said, "well, Yingying, you hurry back by bike. It''s not safe after dark!"


    "OK, I know!" Sun Yingying has got on his bike and went back to work.


    When I came, I was carrying song Meili and most of the things, which was very heavy, so it affected the speed. When I went back, I was only sun Yingying. It was faster, and I arrived in 15 minutes.


    Sun Yingying is grateful to song Meili.


    Since she knows that the world exists in a book, song Meili is the only person in the book who expresses goodwill to the original sun Yingying.


    Therefore, sun Yingying is also willing to be kind to song Meili and help song Meili.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Bai Yixiu has been working on the Red Star machine for four weeks, and finally it''s his turn to take a two-day holiday.


    Bai Yixiu received his salary, various industrial tickets and the tickets accumulated by his parents.


    Bai Yixiu bought two bottles of Baijiu for his father''s white dapple, bought a blue cloth for his mother, and the remaining white Yi Shu bought Sun Yingying a cloth with green flowers, enough to make two clothes.


    In addition, Bai Yixiu also bought two cans for Bai er''s grandmother.


    After buying something, Bai Yixiu rode his bike and carried Bai Hongjiang back to Baihe Village to treat his legs.


    At Baihe Village, sun Yingying just finished his class and was preparing to cook. Sun Lanlan and Zhang Xinxin were washing vegetables.


    Bai Huihui was watching. She also wanted to help with her work, but she was too young to let her work.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu coming, sun Yingying was also very happy. "Yi Xiu, are you back? Is the work going well?"


    Seeing sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu really wanted to hold sun Yingying to solve the pain of Acacia. This is the first time they have seen each other for such a long time since they were born here.


    Alas, the working hours are too long now. He can rest two days a month, which is what he asked. Some people are willing to work in factories even if they don''t work.

 Chapter 2460

    Do five off two, that doesn''t exist.


    If Bai Yixiu dares to mention it like this, not to mention the leadership, even he Guangpeng must say him.


    Bai Yixiu restrained his mind and replied with a smile, "it''s going well. I''m an apprentice now, but I can keep up soon. Now I''m grandpa he''s an assistant. He has some heavy work. With my help, Grandpa he can be lighter."


    Sun Yingying knows that Bai Yixiu has a strong learning ability. As long as he wants to do it, he can always master it in a short time. "Congratulations, do it well. Do what you like and realize your dream in the future."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK. I''m paid. I''ll buy you a present."


    Sun Yingying hurriedly asked, "did you buy it for your parents?"


    "Of course," Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "not only for them, but also for my grandmother and the children. Come on, you three little guys share this packet of fruit candy."


    Bai Yixiu put the sugar on the table and let them divide it by themselves.


    Zhang Xinxin was fair. He divided the sugar into three parts and put it away. "Thank you, brother."


    Bai er''s grandmother was not polite either. She received the cans sent by Bai Yixiu. She was very pleased that Bai Yixiu could work hard and embark on the right path.


    When Bai Yixiu divides the food, sun Yingying continues to cook.


    Bai Hongjiang also had dinner here today. When he came, he brought five kilograms of fine noodles as his food. Secondly, he thanked sun Yingying for his treatment.


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks together, and then began to treat Bai Hongjiang.


    After the treatment, Bai Hongjiang remembered another good news and said, "Yingying, the commune is going to start a village doctor training course in five days. I have reported your name and Xiuzhu''s name.


    You have arranged things here these days and go to the county to study. My family has an empty room. You and Xiuzhu go to the county and live in our house. It''s very close to the training place. You can walk for more than ten minutes, and it''s convenient for you to treat my legs. "


    Hearing Bai Hongjiang''s words, sun Yingying was so surprised that he finally didn''t have to work in the field. "Thank you, fifth uncle. How long will it take to learn?"


    Bai Hongjiang replied, "we need to study for two months."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s not long to pick herbs in summer. As for those in spring, let''s just plant herbs."


    Bai Yixiu smiles when he hears that sun Yingying is going to the county for training, so that he can often see sun Yingying after work.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yixiu rode his bike and drove baihongjiang back to the county. He has to go to work tomorrow! Take a day off a month. I feel tired when I think about it.


    In a few days, sun Yingying found Bai Honghai, the village head, and then went to the two mountains together to teach others how to tidy up the two mountains.


    They surrounded the flat place with stones, then dug soil from the foot of the mountain and put it on it to form terraces, and applied fertilizer according to sun Yingying''s requirements.


    Sun Yingying used the space water to soak the medicinal seeds for one day and one night. Only then did he sprinkle these seeds evenly on the field.


    Leave the rest to God!


    The night before, Bai Honghai personally drove the ox cart to send sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu to the county. The five educated youths and the other two high school students in the village were entrusted with teaching students to read and write.

 Chapter 2461

    Bai Honghai said, give them two work points every day.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. The five educated youth are happy. There are 50 or 60 primary school students and more than a dozen junior middle school students in the village.


    In the heart of Bai Honghai and accountant Yang, this is the younger generation who carries the hope of Baihe Village. We must stick to learning.


    Xia nuanyue learns from her husband that sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu are coming to stay for two months. She is very happy. In this way, she can give her husband good treatment.


    Bai Hongjiang moved out of the building years ago and lived in the newly assigned house. It is a quadrangle style. There are three rooms in the back and three houses on both sides.


    Bai Hongjiang and his wife lived in the house next to the main room. A son and a daughter lived in two rooms in the west wing. Dongmei''s wing room was empty, one was used as a guest room, and the other was usually filled with some sundries.


    The warm summer moon had already cleaned up the room, and the bed was wide enough for two women to live together. The washbasin, thermos and all kinds of things in the room are well prepared.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu arrived, they saw the carefully decorated room and liked it very much. They were grateful to Xia nuanyue for her carefulness.


    When Xia nuanyue was cooking, sun Yingying hurried to help. This time, they brought enough food and sweet potatoes.


    Xia nuanyue said politely, "no, you can have a rest. I can cook by myself."


    Bai Xiuzhu didn''t see anything outside and continued to help. "Aunt five, don''t see us outside. We don''t live here for one day, two days, but two months. If you are so polite every day, I feel embarrassed."


    Sun Yingying also echoed, "yes, aunt Wu, don''t be polite. Ouch, if your house is ready this time, I can use the medicine bath to treat Uncle Wu. The effect is better."


    Xia nuanyue waited for sun Yingying to say this, and hurriedly asked, "Yingying, can you really speed up the treatment?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Of course, I brought all the medicine bags. In the evening, if Uncle Wu is free, I will start today. Once every three days. In addition, I give Uncle Wu acupuncture every day. When my training is over, Uncle Wu''s legs should be better."


    Xia nuanyue was so excited that the pot shovel in her hand fell to the ground, "Yingying, please."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence. If it was before, it wouldn''t work. I''ve just saved enough herbs recently."


    Bai Xiuzhu quickly picked up the pot shovel from the ground, brushed it clean and began to cook. "Aunt five, this is a happy thing. Don''t cry. My fifth uncle is an indomitable man. His legs will be better and his work will be more convenient."


    Xia nuanyue nodded, "yes, your fifth uncle used to be the king of soldiers on the battlefield and competed everywhere. But he has been depressed since his legs were bad. If it wasn''t for our mother, I''m worried that your fifth uncle can''t hold up."


    Bai Xiuzhu comforted, "aunt five, everything will be fine. Let''s cook quickly and be hungry."


    Summer warm moon wiped her tears and began to cook, but she kept smiling and smiling.


    After lunch, Xia nuanyue went to work. Bai Honghai didn''t stay much. After repeated explanations, he returned to Baihe Village.


    In the afternoon, sun Yingying was fine. He found the medicine pot and boiled the medicine.


    In the evening, Bai Hongjiang got off work and was still busy.


    Xia nuanyue personally came to pick up Bai Hongjiang and told him the good news. As soon as Bai Hongjiang heard this, he didn''t delay. No matter how important the work is, it''s not as important as his legs.

 Chapter 2462

    When she got home, Bai Xiuzhu had boiled water in the pot, and the bath bucket had been cleaned. She put it in the bathroom and waited for her fifth uncle to go home.


    After Bai Hongjiang came back, he hurried to ask him about his injured leg, "Yingying, my leg can really be completely better in two months?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "well, yes, it''s all right. Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, eat first. If you''re not hungry, acupuncture first, and then take a medicine bath for 20 minutes."


    Bai Hongjiang shook his head. "I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry at all. Let''s start now."


    Sun Yingying took out the silver needle from the medicine box and pricked more than ten needles in a row.


    Bai Xiuzhu watched carefully. Xia nuanyue and her two children stared with big eyes. They thought sun Yingying''s technique was very magical. Those silver needles were like living in sun Yingying''s hand. They could easily be stuck on acupoints.


    With three minutes left for acupuncture, sun Yingying asked Bai Xiuzhu to pour hot water into a wooden bath bucket, and then put the medicine cooked in the afternoon into the bath bucket.


    The clear water in the bath bucket turned black in an instant.


    Sun Yingying tried the temperature, then took the needle and said to Bai Hongjiang, "now you can take a medicine bath. Although it''s very hot, it won''t scald you. Just bear it."


    Bai Hongjiang was excited. "As long as my legs are good, I''m willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "Aunt five, you go to help Uncle five. You can come out after taking a bath for 20 minutes. You can use warm water to make soap and wash off the smell of medicine. You can put on your clothes." Sun Yingying explained that she and Bai Xiuzhu are not suitable for help in the next thing, so you can only follow Xia nuanjue.


    After entering the washroom, Bai Hongjiang showed his teeth, but he still insisted.


    Xia nuanyue helps and encourages her husband.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu cook dinner. Bai Xiufen and Bai Yibin are young and are responsible for burning the fire.


    Eat steamed sweet potato, because sweet potato is delicious and does not burn the heart.


    Half an hour later, the medicine bath was over, and Bai Hongjiang''s skin was red and looked very good.


    After Bai Hongjiang came out from the inside, he was refreshed. "The water in there was very hot just now. I almost jumped out of the bath bucket, but when I thought that as long as I took a medicine bath, my legs could be well, and I would continue to take hot water!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Uncle Wu, you won''t regret it! Now you''ve suffered some sins and you can walk like a fly in two months! It''s worth it!"


    Bai Hongjiang nodded, "yes!"


    While they were talking, they were eating sweet potatoes. At dinner, Bai Yixiu came.


    When I came over, I also carried a roast chicken. Although sweet potatoes are delicious, they are not as delicious as roast chicken.


    Xia nuanyue tore the whole roast chicken into small pieces, and then everyone ate sweet potatoes and roast chicken, which was delicious.


    After dinner, I sent Bai Yixiu to the door. "Do you get off work so late every day?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, sometimes we have to work overtime, but when we work overtime, we have overtime salary! In this way, we can get 50 yuan a month!


    I''ll come over for dinner after work in the evening. You cooked my food when you cooked! I have food stamps here. If I have money to buy food, I''ll send it together! "


    The food in the city is quantitative, so sun Yingying didn''t refuse, "OK, tell your family clearly and don''t let them wait for you for dinner!"

 Chapter 2463

    During the conversation with village head Bai and Li Guihua, sun Yingying gradually learned that Bai Yixiu''s biological father was suspicious. Although he is not a bad man, he will be fooling around all day.


    In addition, there is a restless Bai Xiuhong. Maybe Bai Yixiu will talk sarcastically at home because he doesn''t go home for dinner.


    After all, she is her own daughter, which is more distressing.


    Sun Yingying is not more confident than Bai Xiuhong. Therefore, sun Yingying doesn''t want Bai Yixiu to be criticized by his family.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I told you. My attitude is very clear. If Bai Xiuhong is not satisfied, I won''t go out with her. As for my parents, they are sensible and won''t have ideas. Well, it''s good not to say that! I can see you every day. I think Yibin''s room is very big and the bed is very big. Why don''t I move here?"


    We don''t have much time to get along with each other. If Bai Yixiu comes over, it will be good.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, just while I''m in the county, let''s get along more. After my training, I''ll go back to the countryside with Xiuzhu! When you work in the county, I won''t have time to open a health center in the countryside!"


    Seeing that sun Yingying agreed, Bai Yixiu immediately decided to move over tomorrow.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu went home and told his parents about it.


    Bai Laoer heard that his son wanted to live in his fifth uncle''s house, so that he could see sun Yingying every day. He didn''t object. He also came from his youth. Naturally, he also understood the feeling of not seeing him for a day.


    Plateau does not object. He also hopes that his son can get along well with sun Yingying.


    Not only that, but also let Bai Yixiu bring some delicious food at home.


    Bai Xiuhong was disgusted to see her parents busy preparing things for Bai Yixiu. "Is it necessary to be so sticky? In the city, it''s not enough to meet at night. Do you want to live together?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Xiuhong with a smile. "You haven''t been in love. You don''t know how to miss every other day! Besides, I go to my fifth uncle''s house to sleep with Yibin. We are very polite, so don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Xiuhong could clearly hear disdain from Bai Yixiu''s tone, and she was angry. "It''s not married yet, so she protected it. If it''s married, how can we still see our families?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Xiuhong. "If you speak and behave appropriately, we will always be family! If you hurt people every time, for a long time, even if you eat at the same table, you will become strangers!"


    Bai Yixiu finished and then went into his room. His time is very precious. He reads under the lamp for two hours every night.


    He hasn''t learned many things before, so now he absorbs the knowledge in books like a sponge. If he doesn''t understand, he will ask he Guangpeng the next day.


    He Guangpeng looked at Sun YingYing and explained Bai Yixiu patiently and carefully.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu entering the room, Bai Xiuhong murmured, "Mom and Dad, you see, it''s your son!"


    Bai Laoer looked at his daughter and was very disappointed. "Isn''t it normal that Yixiu wants to spend more time with his partner? Why do you say these inappropriate words every time Yixiu mentions Yingying? Now not only Yixiu is very disappointed with you, but also your mother and I are very disappointed with you!"

 Chapter 2464

    Plateau nodded and looked at her daughter with disappointed eyes. "Xiuhong, you are 20 years old this year, not two years old! What should you say and what should not be said? Don''t you know now?


    Husband and wife time is the most intimate. Only husband and wife can last a lifetime and accompany you to your old age! Yi Xiu has a good relationship with Yingying. Your father and I are not upset, but very happy! Because Yingying takes care of your brother, they will overcome difficulties together in the future.


    Similarly, we also hope that you can find young men to spend your life with you in the future! Then you will have your own small family, have children, and you will be the closest between you. It is up to parents or brothers and sisters!


    Take your sister for example. Before she got married, she did everything at home and handed in the money she earned. She was very dedicated to you, your brother and us! Now after she got married, she is full of her own small family, her husband and her children. "


    Bai Xiuhong heard this and thought it over carefully. It seems very reasonable.


    The couple is the most intimate, and the relatives on both sides are only relatives.


    Bai Xiuhong was embarrassed and whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I heard Yixiu mention sun Yingying, I was very angry and couldn''t help but want to say!"


    Bai Laoer couldn''t laugh or cry, "that''s because there is a contradiction between you and sun Yingying. You even envy that sun Yingying can get so much attention and praise in our Bai family. On the contrary, you have been criticized by everyone, so you''re very uncomfortable! But how can others praise you for what you do?"


    Plateau also echoed and said, "since this is the case, you and Yingying will meet less in the future. If you can''t get along, you won''t get along. It''s always OK?"


    Bai Xiuhong now expects her parents to pay for a formal job for her, but she doesn''t dare to go against her parents. "Mom, I know. Anyway, I just don''t like sun Yingying''s style. If I please everyone, it''s aimed at me."


    Plateau smiled bitterly, "it''s natural that Yingying is willing to get along well with everyone. Do you still want her to quarrel with us all day?"


    Bai Xiuhong said unhappily, "she''s afraid of sun Yingying. She''s not familiar with her life. She offends us. She doesn''t have good fruit to eat, and her sister doesn''t want to be good. Mom and Dad, let me tell you the truth. Sun Yingying is smart. When she finds suitable repair, no one dares to bully her in Baihe Village."


    Seeing that his daughter was getting more and more disrespectful, Bai Laoer quickly scolded: "with sun Yingying''s medical skills, people can get along well everywhere. We''ve always wanted to find a formal job in Hongxing Machinery Factory, but there''s no way. But now Yingying''s relatives send it directly to the door, but Yingying doesn''t like that job.


    Give it to Yi Xiu directly. Where can I find such a good thing? Remember it for me later. Don''t look down on Sun Yingying. Sun Yingying is more patient than you, and it''s not easy at home. If you don''t know how to get along with Ying Ying, look at your eldest sister. Every time Ying Ying asks Yi Xiu to bring something rare to your eldest sister''s children.


    You can''t be a man. When Yixiu hasn''t married, he will take care of you for the sake of your parents and me. When Yixiu gets married, you''ll get married too. You don''t get along well with others, and they won''t give you benefits. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret. "

 Chapter 2465

    Plateau also nodded. "At first glance, sun Yingying is not an ordinary person. If you don''t say anything else, look at your uncle''s legs. Your fifth uncle will be treated for another two months.


    Look at your father. He''s doing hard work. His shoulder joint is painful. After sticking Yingying''s plaster, it doesn''t hurt anymore. I still want to give your grandpa some points, but I''m not interested.


    Look at this one by one. It''s good! Your father is right. If you''re dead headed, we''ll leave you alone. "


    Bai Xiuhong is not a fool. Of course she can hear it, but she may not agree with sun Yingying. Anyway, she is uncomfortable when she sees sun Yingying.


    Don''t offend sun Yingying in the future. It''s all right!


    Bai Xiuhong rolled her eyes and said angrily, "when I see her later, I''ll hide and go, so you should rest assured?"


    With that, Bai Xiuhong went back to the house.


    Bai Laoer smiled bitterly at each other. In the future, he can only teach more.


    Later, Bai Yixiu moved his habitual things to Bai Hongjiang''s house and lived in a room with his cousin Bai Yibin.


    Although Liu Yiyi doesn''t have a salary, she has money. In addition, Bai Honghai often drives an ox cart to send things to the city. She lives very well.


    Bai Hongjiang''s legs can be obviously improved every ten days.


    Bai Yixiu now spends half of his salary and saves half of his money to buy something for his parents. He also pays back the money he borrowed from looking for a job.


    In the training class, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu were very serious, because sun Yingying''s medical skills were very good. The teachers here were very surprised.


    Let Sun Yingying be the monitor to help her teach her students.


    Many of these people are just literate, but some people learn from their elders at home. Most of these elders are wandering doctors.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want these people to use the wrong medicine. If they are light, they can''t cure their diseases. Some may even aggravate their illness and even kill people.


    If you want to cure a disease, you must decide what it is.


    In the countryside, people are suffering from head fever. If they are seriously ill, they will come to the hospital in the county. Therefore, how to identify various diseases is the most important.


    According to these diseases, and then targeted treatment programs, which can greatly reduce the misdiagnosis rate.


    The method provided by sun Yingying is very good. These people learn quickly and have a good accuracy. The teachers of the training class took twenty or thirty students to the hospital and specially asked them to identify various diseases.


    Mr. Wang found that after these students used sun Yingying''s method, they could basically make a correct diagnosis. In this way, the rest is easy to do.


    After a month of training, these rural students have mastered the basic skills, and then began to recite various treatment schemes.


    Now western medicine is in short supply, but the countryside is close to the mountains. The most important thing is medicinal materials.


    If you work hard and quickly, go to the mountains to collect medicine, which is enough to treat common diseases. Some medicinal materials that can''t be collected in the mountains can be purchased from pharmacies in the county.


    One month after the training course, there will be two days off.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t let go of her sister at home, so he asked Bai yixiuhe to take her back by bike.


    Sun Lanlan really misses her sister and is very happy to see her.


    However, there are Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui, two little partners here. They usually play in the village. Coupled with Bai er''s grandmother and Bai Hongmei''s dedication to taking care of them, she is less nervous and afraid.


    Next door is Bai Honghai''s home. In front are Bai Honghai''s two sons, and behind them are Bai Laosan and Bai Laosi. They are very safe.

 Chapter 2466

    Sun Lanlan walks sideways in Baihe Village, but no one dares to bully.


    Sun Yingying distributed the candy to her sister, Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui. She went to the two mountains with Bai Yixiu to plant herbs to see how they looked.


    Seeing that the medicinal materials above grow well, sun Yingying was relieved at last. He smiled and said, "although there are no herbs in the Spring Festival, the medicinal materials planted are very good."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, Yingying, your method is feasible. With these cultivated herbs, you can earn more in autumn."


    Bai Yixiu pointed to the back, "those honeysuckle flowers in the back are in bloom. As long as they are picked and dried, they can be picked by the villagers and earn some money."


    "Yes, I''ll go and have a look. Let''s pick some first and take them back to let the people in the village learn how to cook medicinal materials with me." Sun Yingying smiled. It''s simple. You can learn it as soon as you learn.


    When they came back again, the family had already had dinner.


    Bai Hongmei hurried to cook for sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. "You say you two can''t go after lunch? It''s hard to work hungry!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "we just ate some cakes at home. We''re not so hungry. The main time is urgent and can''t be delayed."


    Bai Hongmei nodded, "OK, you''re busy. I''ll cook now and I''ll be able to eat later."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank you, second aunt."


    Bai Yixiu has gone to the village and called the people who learned how to cook medicinal materials to learn from sun YingYing and how to know these medicinal materials.


    With last year''s experience, everyone learned quickly.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have finished eating, these people can learn to take people up the mountain to collect medicine tomorrow.


    Spring ploughing has ended, and some people in the village are at leisure, so one person from each family will go to collect medicine.


    As for children, there is no limit.


    Although he only went back one day and one night, sun Yingying taught everyone to pick herbs in spring. In the afternoon, Bai Yixiu returned to the city again by bike.


    The training course still has a month, and the two can get along day and night for a month.


    Sun Yingying wrote a letter to Wang Shumei, her mother in Beijing, telling her that she and her sister are doing well in the countryside. Don''t worry.


    No more, no more.


    Sun Yingying knows Wang Shumei''s temperament. Although it seems gentle, he knows how to make his life easier.


    Wei Yunxiang actually likes Wang Shumei very much, so it seems that old lady Wei is very powerful there, but she didn''t bully Wang Shumei.


    Therefore, sun Yingying is not worried about Wang Shumei.


    It''s spring now. It''s not easy to mail things. Sun Yingying sends money and clothes to sun Chenghai to make his life easier on the northwest farm.


    He Guangpeng and Zheng Fangfang are not short of money or things at home, so they are also very willing to he Yunqiang. Every time sun Yingying goes to mail things, he takes his family''s things with him.


    He Guangpeng and Zheng Fangfang were relieved and motivated because they learned about their son. Dialogue should be repaired, and it''s better.


    After he Guangpeng finished repairing the machine, he turned to Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, do you understand?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded, "he Gaogong, I understand. I''ve finished reading the books I borrowed before. I''ll go to your place to borrow some books when I get off work in the evening."


    He Guangpeng was very pleased to hear this, "it''s rare for you to be smart and diligent. Over time, you must be a talent in the future."

 Chapter 2467

    Bai Yixiu was also very happy with the praise of he senior engineer in the rainstorm. He quickly said with a smile: "I will strive to become a talent. Thank he senior engineer for his advice and training."


    I have learned a lot here, but Bai Yi has learned a lot of basic things, and he Guangpeng has made rapid progress. Even in school, Bai Yixiu can''t be sure to learn much more than he does now!


    He Guangpeng returns to his office and Bai Yixiu continues to be on duty in the workshop.


    Zhou Xingwang strolled over, looked at Bai Yixiu and smiled, "Comrade Bai, you''re very good."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. This week Xingwang is the dogleg of the deputy factory director. He is not skilled. He usually depends on flattery, which is almost well known.


    There are also many people on their side who flatter Zhou Xingwang, as if they are very familiar with Zhou Xingwang.


    He Guangpeng was very tired of those people, but after all, he was in a factory, so he was patient all the time. It''s better not to see than to be clean. When you work at ordinary times, you don''t need those people with poor skills.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "thank director Zhou for his praise."


    Zhou Xingwang didn''t want to win over Bai Yixiu. Before, all the people he found were straw bags and couldn''t learn at all. Moreover, he Guangpeng hid them and was unwilling to teach them, so that now many people learn real skills.


    Zhou Xingwang patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder before leaving.


    The colleagues around him looked at Bai Yixiu with unclear eyes.


    Some envy, some envy, and some despise.


    Bai Yixiu was puzzled, scratched his head and asked Li Zhiming, a relatively honest colleague around him, "Comrade Li, why did director Zhou say a word to me and the reaction of the people around him is so complicated?"


    This Li Zhiming usually works hard and never gets lazy. He is not as skilled as several other people. He brags all day. He can''t do it when he comes to work.


    Li Zhiming smiled simply and honestly, "it''s inconvenient to say now. I''ll tell you at lunch."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded, "please, Comrade Li."


    Bai Yixiu works hard and is meticulous.


    When others saw that Bai Yixiu was still working as hard as before, they stopped talking.


    At lunch time, Li Zhiming and Bai Yixiu went to the canteen one after another to buy food, and then found a corner to sit down.


    Bai Yixiu asked in a low voice while eating: "brother Li, I''ve been in the factory for a short time and don''t know much about the things in the factory. You are an old man in the factory and usually work conscientiously. Senior engineer he often praised you in front of me and said that you are one of the few people in the workshop who can do things seriously!"


    Li Zhiming is also very happy to hear this. He is not smart, and he still takes his father''s class. He is not good at talking at ordinary times. He is often run by those who are sneaky and slippery.


    Fortunately, he Gaogong, the leader above, is a pragmatic person, so he is quite satisfied with his work here.


    Li Zhiming whispered, "there are only a few honest people in our workshop who are not Zhou Xingwang''s attendants. Zhou Xingwang greeted you and praised you today. Those people are very jealous and worried that you will become Zhou Xingwang''s attendants. However, I want to remind you that senior engineer he attaches great importance to you now. Can you do something inside and outside!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu quickly nodded, "that''s natural! He Gaogong is not only very kind to me, but also often tells me! Anyway, I won''t mess around."

 Chapter 2468

    Hearing Bai Yixiu, Li Zhiming nodded, "that''s right! But Zhou Xingwang seems not to deal with senior worker he. With the support of deputy factory director Yu, he often picks the thorn of senior worker he.


    However, we he Gaogong have real skills. The most difficult machines in the factory are repaired by he Gaogong and Zheng Gaogong! Even if I have studied with them for so long, I can only repair some small problems. If I encounter big problems, I can''t do it. I have to work with these two to solve them. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was puzzled, and then couldn''t help asking Li Zhiming, "senior engineer he is very kind to me. Zhou Xingwang should know that. He should also pick my thorn, scold me, or ignore me. How can he suddenly show kindness to me? Is there any conspiracy?"


    Li Zhiming also whispered a reminder that although he was honest and honest, he worked in the factory for a long time, so he saw and heard more than Bai Yixiu. "I guess Zhou Xingwang wants to win you over privately!"


    "Brother Li, why do you say that?" Bai Yixiu made a more incomprehensible expression. "I''ve just entered the factory for two or three months. Although I study very fast and hard, I''m just getting started! What''s the use of Zhou Xingwang even if he woos me?"


    Li Zhiming thought for a moment, and then replied, "I guess you want to replace senior engineer he after you have learned in the future, so that deputy director Yu and Zhou Xingwang can get senior engineer he down!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu suddenly realized, "Oh, hey, they look up to me too! If these machines were so easy to clean up, they should have succeeded long ago!


    After twenty or thirty years of use, these machines have been overwhelmed. If there were not skilled maintenance engineers such as he Gaogong and Zheng Gaogong, they would not be able to use them! "


    Li Zhiming also learned some real skills from he Guangpeng, but he knew that his skills could not replace he Guangpeng''s work at all.


    Xingwang also came to buy him off this week, but he didn''t agree.


    Repairing the machine is no joke. If he really agrees to Zhou Xingwang''s purchase, he Gaogong runs away. If the machine breaks down in the future, he will have to repair it on the top. If it can''t be repaired, he won''t want to work in the factory.


    Now it''s hard to find a job. One radish is a pit. His salary is more than 50 yuan a month. If he messes up like this, the family will have no hope.


    Li Zhiming also sighed and said, "who says not? This machine is just like people. After getting old, there will always be all kinds of problems in the body. Maybe it will fall down one day!


    If you want to stand up again, you have to have good doctors and good medicine! Now there is no good medicine, just rely on good doctors. But now these people want to run away all the people with real skills, and then their world!


    But those people don''t think about it. If there were no real people in this factory, the factory would not be able to operate long ago! "


    Bai Yixiu was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Li Zhiming to have such a high opinion.


    Bai Yixiu said, "brother Li is right. I didn''t expect you to have such a profound idea! Although I haven''t been in the factory for a long time, my eyes are still useful. I can see that the factory can maintain. It depends on you honest and willing people!


    The factory is our home. Without a factory, there will be no job and no job. Anyway, we have to support it! "

 Chapter 2469

    Hearing this, Li Zhiming nodded again and again, "who says no! My father has worked in the factory since the establishment of the factory. Now he has retired. I have taken over the shift and worked on Red Star Machinery for five years!


    I can feel the change of people''s mentality in the factory, and I can also feel the factory. Although I look at the prosperity now, I am already stretched out at some times! If we can''t reverse this bad wind direction, maybe our factory will be really difficult in a few years! "


    Taking the factory as home is not empty talk at all. Especially for children who grew up in the factory, when they grow up, they take their father''s class to work. They hope that the factory can be prosperous.


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "but Hongxing Machinery Factory is the largest factory in our county. If you want to reverse the wind, you need leaders to be bold. However, it is obvious that our leaders are not good, and there are fewer and fewer talents."


    Li Zhiming nodded and sighed, "even an ordinary repairable worker like me can see the problem. Can''t you understand it when you are the leaders? Now there are more than 10000 people in the factory, plus tens of thousands of family members, which are important in our county. It has a great impact on the whole body!


    It''s unrealistic to want drastic reform! Although the outside world is not as messy as before, it''s not peaceful, so it''s very rare to be able to stabilize. It''s understandable that leaders want to protect themselves!


    Let''s not say anything else. Look at the college students assigned to our factory. It''s not as good as shit. They can''t even draw drawings. It''s not as good as the worker who came up as an apprentice of junior middle school students! "


    Bai Yixiu also has a deep understanding of this, because there is a college student assigned in their team.


    The drawings are full of mistakes and omissions.


    He Guangpeng scolded the college student today. If it is repaired according to the college student''s drawings, maybe the machine will be scrapped.


    Bai Yixiu was filled with emotion when he heard Li Zhiming''s words. "Those college students are recommended to go up, but they are not admitted at all. They can''t do it without real learning. They study in the University for a year or two and get the completion certificate. They think they can be competent for these jobs, but they can''t do it at all!"


    Li Zhiming nodded again and again. "Most of the people recommended in the city are related households, especially in the countryside! These people have the opportunity to go out to college and don''t study hard. Now they are assigned to work, they are not competent at all, far less than those who went to junior, middle and senior high school to go to college!"


    Bai Yixiu and Li Zhiming cherish each other. Although they didn''t go to college, they are down-to-earth and study diligently with he Guangpeng. They are most tired of those who go through the back door.


    Bai Yixiu knew something in his mind. He didn''t leave immediately when he Guangpeng went home to borrow books at night.


    Bai Yixiu asked softly, "Grandpa he, why is Zhou Xingwang always aiming at you?"


    He Guangpeng was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled, "Xingwang this week is not a thing. He was targeted at me, but was assigned by deputy factory director Yu!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was stunned. "Grandpa he, you are very kind in the factory, and you have real skills. You have worked in the factory for so long. Even if you are the leaders of the factory, they should not target you!"

 Chapter 2470

    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s puzzled face, he Guangpeng didn''t mean to say anything. Zheng Fangfang on the side sighed and replied, "Oh, let you see a joke! Since you asked, I''ll tell you!


    Our daughter-in-law remarried to the deputy factory director Yu! It was going to rain and my mother was going to get married. After our son had an accident, their husband and wife divorced!


    We can''t control our own marriage! But after my former daughter-in-law married deputy factory director Yu, deputy factory director Yu seemed to have a festival with us and always targeted us. "


    When Bai Yixiu heard Zheng Fangfang''s words, he suddenly realized, "is this instigated by your former daughter-in-law?"


    Zheng Fangfang shook her head and thought it was impossible, "it shouldn''t be my daughter-in-law. Although she divorced my son, Kangkang is also her son. There''s no reason to break us down. Kangkang lives a hard life with us!


    Besides, when she wanted to remarry, she had divorced my son, and I couldn''t control it! I never spoke ill of her or talked about her outside.


    She also often comes to see Kangkang and buys some things for Kangkang. We can say hello when we see it on the road. We don''t tear our face or make it ugly! "


    Hearing Zheng Fangfang say this, Bai Yixiu thought, "is it possible that deputy factory director Yu thought that he married your daughter-in-law Qian Er and saw her former son or her father-in-law and mother-in-law very good, so deputy factory director Yu was unhappy and changed a way to embarrass you?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang and he Guangpeng were stunned. "Our husband and wife have always guessed like this! If it''s the vice factory director, we don''t have a deep hatred with our family!


    I grew up with vice director Yu, who was also a classmate with our son. It''s reasonable to say that we have a good relationship. We shouldn''t do this to us! "


    Bai Yixiu thought, "has uncle he been better than deputy factory director Yu since childhood?"


    When Bai Yixiu asked, Zheng Fangfang was very proud and nodded, "of course! Yunqiang in our family has been a genius since childhood, especially in science and technology.


    Later, he studied in the capital and was assigned to the capital! He looks like a talent again, so he was able to make Wen Cuilian, the flower of Hongxing Machinery Factory, fall in love with my son! "


    Bai Yixiu asked, "is this factory Flower your former daughter-in-law?"


    Zheng Fangfang nodded, "yes! What''s the matter? What did you find?"


    Bai Yixiu asked, "did the deputy factory director pursue Guo Wen Cuilian?"


    Zheng Fangfang thought for a moment, then nodded, "although I haven''t heard of them falling in love, the young men in the factory don''t dislike her!"


    Bai Yixiu suddenly realized, "I seem to know the reason!"


    He Guangpeng asked, "Yi Xiu, why?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "of course it''s jealousy! When deputy factory director Yu was young, he couldn''t compare with uncle he, whether in school, career or marriage!


    Later, uncle he had an accident, and Wen Cuilian divorced uncle he, so he was too busy to marry Wen Cuilian! He felt better than uncle he, so he wanted to step on everything related to uncle he! "


    Hearing this, he Guangpeng and Zheng Fangfang were stunned. They didn''t think about this before. They didn''t pay attention. When they think about it carefully, it''s really possible.

 Chapter 2471

    After a while, he Guangpeng hurriedly asked, "I found out that my son was investigated only after being reported by others! Could this person be Yu Daqian?


    We couldn''t find out the whereabouts of our son. Even if our son wrote a letter, we couldn''t receive it. Could it be Yu Daqian''s obstruction? After all, he is the deputy factory director, and there are so many lackeys around Zhou Xingwang. It may not be difficult to do such a thing. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang calmed down, angry and angry, "with Yu Daqian''s personality, we can really do these things! We just hate that we don''t think about this! Despicable people!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "it''s possible! But we don''t have evidence. Let''s investigate when we have the opportunity! Now Hongxing Machinery still needs you two, so even if deputy factory director Yu wants to start with you, he has to worry about who will top up to repair those machines after you are dismissed!"


    He Guangpeng nodded. "It''s true! Zhou Xingwang arranged many people to study with me. It''s not that I don''t want to teach. Even if I teach those fools hand in hand, they can''t learn! People who haven''t finished junior high school don''t understand those principles at all. Their brains are like wood!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Zhou Xingwang praised me kindly today! It''s estimated that he wanted to win me over to you! But how could I be bought by them? Not to mention that uncle he and my father-in-law have a good relationship. It''s a life-long friendship.


    Now my work is also helped and contacted by grandpa he. After entering the factory, he took more care of me and taught me hand in hand! These are all kindness. I Bai Yixiu, but I can''t do villain behavior! "


    He Guangpeng was very moved when he heard this, and then patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder. "I''m relieved that you have a clear mind! According to my age, you should have retired long ago. The reason why you haven''t retired is because there are no suitable staff in the factory to take over!


    You are the smartest and best student in that team. Even if you don''t learn for five or six years, you can''t be responsible for large machines in seven or eight years!


    When you''ve learned all about it, I''ll give you my position and I''ll just retire! Then my son can resume his work and I can enjoy my happiness! If Xingwang comes to you that week, you''ll deal with him, say yes to his request, and then learn from me! "


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this. "Grandpa he, shouldn''t I draw a line with them?"


    He Guangpeng shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t need to draw a line with them. You can take the benefits he gave you as if you were bought by Zhou Xingwang!"


    "But I''m sorry for you?" Bai Yixiu was embarrassed. "I can''t. You''re my benefactor. I haven''t repaid you yet. I''m just going to bite the hand that feeds me. Who is it?"


    He Guangpeng was even happier when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. "Ha ha, I''ve strengthened my previous ideas by listening to you. You must break into Zhou Xingwang''s interior and get their trust.


    In this way, we can find out whether they have intercepted the letter. If so, the fact that my son was reported has something to do with Yu Daqian and Zhou Xingwang. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu finally understood and said with a smile, "well, if Zhou Xingwang says anything to me, I''ll tell you secretly."

 Chapter 2472

    "Yes, that''s it." he Guangpeng said with a smile. "In fact, I''m not afraid of them, but now my son hasn''t returned to work after all, and my grandson is still young. At this time, anyway, we can''t do anything.


    As for work, you can rest assured. Even if they buy you and want you to replace me, it will be several years later. We will find everything at that time. I don''t need you to embarrass me and give way directly. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled and talked to he Guangpeng, "Grandpa he, I''ll talk to you, too. I always think I might be able to resume the college entrance examination in the future.


    As for me, I don''t think Hongxing Machinery Factory is a place where I will stay all my life. In the future, I want to go to a broader place. Go to a larger machinery factory, or even study abroad. "


    When he Guangpeng heard this, he was surprised and nodded, "it''s rare that you have a long-term vision. In terms of industry, we can''t compare with Europe and the United States or the Soviet Union. If we can have the opportunity to go out to study, we can learn from foreigners and master skills to control foreigners.


    It''s just that some people now hold chicken feathers as arrows. They say they are suspected of collaborating with the enemy, which makes us who used to study abroad tremble. But you see, those who have real skills and skills are still us. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, although we don''t rule out a small group of collaborators. After all, traitors always exist, but most people return home with a heart of serving the motherland."


    He Guangpeng nodded, "yes, it is. Although suffering, the heart remains the same."


    Old and young, they talked very speculative. Bai Yixiu didn''t come back until more than eight o''clock.


    When Bai Yixiu returned to his fifth uncle Bai Hongjiang''s home, it was already half past eight. Bai Hongjiang has just finished taking a medicine bath. His face is full of blood and red.


    Sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu and asked, "I thought you went home. Why did you come back?"


    "I didn''t go home. I went to he Gaogong to return and borrow books." Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Uncle Wu. He was walking in the yard, just like normal people. "Uncle Wu, congratulations. After a while, you will be able to recover completely."


    Bai Hongjiang was also very excited and finally didn''t use crutches. "Yes, thanks to Yingying, otherwise I wouldn''t have a chance to recover."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it proves our fate. God is destined to make your legs better. It will be better in two weeks. Uncle Wu, take good care of your health during this time."


    "Well, I will. I''ve been paying attention," Bai Hongjiang replied. "By the way, Yingying, can I write to my former leader? He was injured more seriously than me at that time.


    I can still walk with crutches. He threw himself on me and saved my life, but his lower body was unconscious and his legs were broken in many places. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, let him come over. Even if I can''t cure it completely, at least I can let him walk on crutches. He won''t get any better."


    Bai Hongjiang was even happier when he heard this. "Well, I''ll write to him and tell him to find a way to come over."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "as long as you come, I will give him good treatment in the face of my fifth uncle."


    Xia nuanyue went to cook for Bai Yixiu, cooked a large bowl of noodles, put an egg and a handful of vegetables.


    Bai Yixiu ate noodles with small dishes. He felt delicious when he was hungry.

 Chapter 2473

    "You don''t have to wait so late to borrow books?" Sun Yingying asked puzzledly. "Are you in trouble on weekdays?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "there''s no trouble. Senior engineer he''s enemy actually showed kindness to me. When I went to borrow a book today, I just told senior engineer he not to worry."


    When Bai Hongjiang heard this, he quickly reminded, "it''s appropriate to repair. He Gaogong is nice to you. You can''t fool around. Listen to other people''s slander and fool around!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "Uncle Wu, I''m not stupid. Those people think I''m smart and easy to learn, and can learn. They want to use me to deal with he Gaogong.


    I did a good job. Why should I offend senior engineer he? Besides, even if they promised me a high position in the future, I have just entered the factory for more than two months. Even if I have the ability, I can''t take my place. I won''t do anything stupid. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I can''t do it."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "but senior engineer he told me that when those people came, he could make friends with them privately. He didn''t mind, and he asked me to take the opportunity to investigate the interception of his son''s letters."


    Hearing this, Bai Hongjiang laughed, "Jiang is still old and spicy. He uses his tricks well. Yes, that''s what he should do. If you find any useful news, you can tell he Gaogong."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, I see. Anyway, I''m going to college in the future. I won''t be in the machinery factory for too long."


    "Ah?" Bai Hongjiang asked, "Yi Xiu, do you want to go to college? But this year''s quota has been reported. It is estimated that it will wait for next year."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "I can''t go to the University of workers, peasants and soldiers and learn anything. It''s estimated that the college entrance examination will be in two or three years, and I''ll go to college. Yifen and Yibin, you should study hard and don''t play all day."


    Xia nuanyue sighed, "I also want them to go to school, but the school is not open now. After they went to junior high school, they didn''t go to college, and I''m worried too.


    When you are sixteen, if you don''t have a job, they will have to go to the countryside. Your fifth uncle and I think that the one who will get them to Baihe Village is at the door of our house. Your fifth uncle and I can rest assured. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Now Xinxin is at Grandma''s house and is learning from the literacy class in the village. Several educated youths in our village have graduated from high school and have been gathered by my father to go to school for their children.


    In addition, my father also wanted to see if he could apply for the reopening of primary and secondary schools in the village. "


    Xia nuanyue and her husband looked at each other. "Why don''t we send our children to the countryside? It''s better to be able to learn knowledge and work at home than to paste cartons here!"


    Bai Hongjiang nodded, "well, when my legs are good, it''s time for YingYing and Xiuzhu to go back to the village. Then take Yifen and Yibin back to the countryside, learn something and go to school."


    Bai Xiuzhu said: "we can still make money by collecting medicine. We made a lot of money by collecting medicine last summer!"


    Bai Yifen and Bai Yibin like the countryside very much. They can play everywhere. The back mountain is also very interesting.


    That night, Bai Hongjiang wrote a letter to tell the leader that his legs were ready and wanted to invite him to see them. The next morning, I went to work by bike and went to the post office to send this letter.


    Bai Yixiu continued to work. For several days in a row, Zhou Xingwang was very enthusiastic about Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu understands what''s going on. Every time Zhou Xingwang looks over, he also smiles pleasantly.

 Chapter 2474

    A week later, Zhou Xingwang thought Bai Yixiu was careful, so he went to Bai Yixiu in private and talked alone.


    Zhou Xingwang smiled and asked, "I heard them say that you learn very fast and hard. Are there any difficulties in your work now?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "it''s OK at work. There''s no difficulty. Although I don''t understand it, I can always understand it by asking if I don''t understand it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingwang was very happy and finally found someone to do serious things. "Comrade Bai, you are good, very good. Do well and try to learn all the skills of senior engineer he. You will be senior engineer Bai at that time."


    Bai Yixiu was very modest when he heard this. "I still have to study for a long time. After all, I don''t know a lot of systematic knowledge. I don''t think I can learn thoroughly without seven or eight years or ten years."


    "Ah?" Zhou Xingwang was stunned. "Isn''t it just repairing machines? It takes so long to learn?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "of course, many of the machines in our factory are old, even not far from scrapping. But we can''t buy Soviet machines in China, so we can only repair them all the time.


    If someone tells you that you can learn it in two or three years, or if you have real skills, come here to get familiar with it for two or three years, maybe you can learn it;


    Or someone else lied to you. This is not a stone. If I can''t move it, I''ll take a detour. If I can''t get around, I''ll use a dynamite bag. I can''t use brute force at all. "


    When Zhou Xingwang heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he thought about it carefully. None of those people in the past had learned to understand. The earliest one had studied for four years and knew a little!


    "Oh, I see. Then you should study hard." Zhou Xingwang continued to laugh and say, "it''s your ability to learn anyway. Work hard."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I remember director Zhou''s teachings, but you are a little discordant with he Gaogong at ordinary times. As for me, I want to learn from he Gaogong.


    If I see director Zhou in the factory later, if I don''t show enthusiasm, please forgive him. I''ll make an apology to Director Zhou first. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingwang nodded again and again, "you''re a good boy with good eyesight. You''re much better than that Li Zhiming.


    If you tell me so, I won''t treat you as an outsider. I''ll take good care of you in the future. As for those on the surface, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same with our good relationship in private. "


    Zhou Xingwang was very satisfied with Bai Yixiu''s knowledge and interest. He felt that he had explained the arrangement of the deputy factory director by catching Bai Yixiu.


    As for whether the small fish can eat the big fish, it depends on the ability of the small fish.


    During this period, Zhou Xingwang also took advantage of his power to give Bai Yixiu some small benefits, such as more work clothes, gloves and liberation shoes.


    At this time, the work clothes made of labor cloth are very durable and especially good.


    Bai Yixiu readily accepted Zhou Xingwang''s offer and privately told he Guangpeng. He Guangpeng gave support and asked him to continue to deal with Zhou Xingwang and try to find out who intercepted the letter as soon as possible.


    Anyway, he Guangpeng allowed this, so Bai Yixiu was at ease with Zhou Xingwang.


    It is precisely because Bai Yixiu has private contacts with Zhou Xingwang that Zhou Xingwang wants to take advantage of Bai Yixiu.


    The two-month training was fleeting. Sun Yingying, Bai Xiuzhu and other students got the completion certificate.

 Chapter 2475

    In these two months, sun YingYing and her teacher helped these students complete basic medical diagnosis and treatment.


    This set of methods is simple and effective, and learn quickly. Many people have learned real skills and can diagnose correctly to the greatest extent.


    Mr. Wang finally left sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu and said, "can I teach other people your methods? Our hospital also needs training. I want to teach them these and help them!"


    As a doctor, sun Yingying certainly hopes that good diagnosis and treatment methods can be more promoted. Of course, he is willing to.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, you can promote it! These diagnosis and treatment methods are effective and easy to learn, which proves to be a good way! More doctors can treat more patients after learning!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Mr. Wang was also very happy and nodded, "I knew you would promise. You were so selfless to help those students, and naturally you were willing to help others!


    In fact, according to your medical level, you can be a doctor in the county! Just as you know, if you don''t have a good channel, you can''t go to the hospital at all! If someone retires, I''ll contact you and spend some money to go in! "


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "Mr. Wang, thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to go to the hospital! I want to stay in the countryside and treat those villagers. They need me more!


    In addition, my hometown is in the capital, not here. I may go back one day, so there is no need to spend money to arrange work. "


    She doesn''t have a degree. It doesn''t matter. Even if she spends money, she won''t be reused.


    In addition, she has a sister who is inconvenient in the city, but it is different in the countryside. She has a large living space.


    Mr. Wang agreed with sun Yingying''s decision. "It''s also good for you to have such an idea. Rural people see a doctor, rely on support for minor diseases, and give up directly for serious diseases! Having a good doctor like you is also a blessing for Baihe Village and several surrounding villages!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I will try to live up to Mr. Wang''s teaching!"


    After saying goodbye to teacher Wang, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu returned home.


    Bai Xiuzhu was very excited. "Sister Yingying, am I also a doctor now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! You are a doctor now! But you still have to study hard and make further progress in medicine! Especially our traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. It''s never too old to learn!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "sister Yingying, I will study hard and work hard! Be a good doctor who is willing to help others!"


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu bought a lot of good dishes. Summer warm moon and Bai Hongjiang also brought back a lot of good things and put a full table.


    Xia nuanyue congratulated and said, "congratulations on your graduation. You''ll be a doctor in the future!"


    Bai Xiuzhu throbbed, "thank you, aunt five. I''ll try my best in the future!"


    Bai Hongjiang also said with a smile, "in the future, Baihe Village and several surrounding villages will be lucky. You don''t have to support hard after you get sick!


    My brother didn''t pick you up today because there was something at home! I guess he will pick you up tomorrow. Last time, he told me mysteriously, let me keep it a secret and give you a surprise! "


    Sun Yingying was quite surprised. "What kind of surprise will Uncle Wu give us?"


    Bai Hongjiang shook his head. "I can''t say it. If I say it, there will be no surprise!"

 Chapter 2476

    Bai Xiuzhu rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Uncle Wu, even if you don''t say it, I can guess! Before we came to training, I heard my father say to build a health center in the village!


    It''s been two months. It should have been built! Now that there is a site and a doctor, with my father''s love and hard work, I''m estimated to have applied to the commune to open a health center! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I guess so too! Uncle works well. He has long wanted to open a health center!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "if the health center can be opened, we won''t have to work in the field. It''s good! Although my little body can work in the field, it''s too painful!"


    Bai Yixiu praised: "your strength lies in being good at medical skills. Give full play to your medical skills, treat more patients, relieve their pain and alleviate their pain. This is what you are most powerful. As for working in the field, let others do it, so that people can make full use of it."


    Talk and laugh, everyone is very happy.


    Finally, sun Yingying raised the cup and filled it with fruit juice. "Uncle Wu, now your legs are completely good. Be a good policeman and serve the people!"


    Bai Hongjiang was overjoyed. "I will! I really didn''t expect that I could stand up again and walk like a fly again! Not only that, I can feel the hidden wounds and diseases left in my body before, and they have been treated!


    Although I am over the peak age now, I can feel that my physical quality is still at the peak, even better than that at that time! All this should be the effect you can achieve by conditioning my body later! "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "only with a good body can I bear such a hard and complex work! Because I chose the slow method at that time, I have kung fu and the opportunity to regulate your body, so I can have the good results now!"


    Bai Hongjiang nodded, "yes, my body is really good now. I feel an unprecedented good state."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "You can feel more in the future! By the way, Uncle Wu, did your friend reply to you? If he wants me to treat him, he can come directly to Baihe Village, which is more suitable for treatment in the countryside."


    Bai Hongjiang sighed, "I''ve sent a letter and haven''t received a reply yet! If I haven''t received a letter in half a month, the Institute happens to have the opportunity to go to the capital for training. I''ll try to get this opportunity to visit him personally and persuade him to come to see his legs!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s OK. Anyway, I''ll try my best to treat it!"


    Talk and laugh. It was very late to end today''s celebration.


    The next morning, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu began to pack and clean up, waiting for Bai Honghai to pick them up.


    At noon, Bai Honghai came, had lunch and went back to the countryside together.


    Bai Yixiu saved two days of vacation, went back to live with him for one day, and came back the next afternoon.


    On the way, Bai Hong asked Bai Yixiu, "now more than half a year has passed. What do you say about your marriage with Yingying?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "I could have gotten a license to get married! But when I met Yingying, I had to go to training. My work was very busy, so the marriage was delayed!


    Now it''s hot and it''s not easy to have a banquet, so we decided to wait until the autumn harvest before getting married. "

 Chapter 2477

    Bai Honghai thought for a moment and nodded. "Your arrangement is also very good! But you can get the marriage certificate first. Such a good daughter-in-law, get the marriage certificate quickly and make a decision!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "well, please open the letter of introduction from Yingying. My supporting documents need to be handled in the factory and the street. When I rest next month, I''ll take some Yingying to get my marriage certificate!"


    Hearing that Bai Yixiu wants to talk to sun Yingying, Bai Honghai is relieved even with his marriage certificate.


    Of course, sun Yingying also heard the dialogue between his uncle and Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Xiuzhu said with a smile, "in another month, I won''t call you sister Yingying, and I''ll start calling you sister-in-law three!"


    Sun Yingying blushed and pinched Bai Xiuzhu''s arm.


    Entering the village, Bai Honghai Xingfen said, "let''s not go home when we get to the village. I''ll take you to the village committee!"


    With that, Bai Honghai rushed the ox cart directly to the village committee, and then saw that four houses were built outside along the village committee''s house, and several sheds were built to shelter from the wind and rain.


    The house has been cleaned and dried. Even the medicine cabinet used by sun Yingying has been moved over, and there are two new tables, two chairs and two diagnosis and treatment beds next to it.


    There are four beds in the two rooms next door, and some chairs and stools aside. This is where the patients stay.


    In the last room, there are two beds, which is used as the delivery place.


    Bai Honghai was deeply impressed by Zhou Meihua''s dystocia last year. He felt that the conditions for rural women to have children were bad, so he specially made this room to improve the environment for those women to have children.


    Hearing Bai Honghai''s introduction, sun Yingying was very excited. It''s really good to have such a place in the countryside.


    The conditions here can''t be compared with the county, but these are enough.


    Sun Yingying thanked and said, "thank you, village head. Xiuzhu and I will work hard in the future. Most of our herbs are picked from the mountains, and the charge is not expensive.


    In addition, when we make money, we share half with the village committee, so that we can safely get the cm in the village. "


    Bai Honghai nodded, "since you said so, I agree, so that the people in the village can accept it more easily. Tomorrow is the opening day of our Baihe Village clinic.


    Let''s set off firecrackers. Tomorrow I''ll ask your eldest brother and second brother to go to the surrounding villages with gongs and tell them that our health center has been established. Seeing a doctor is cheap and effective. "


    "Thank you very much, village head." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Yi Xiu, you hurry to send me things home. I''m dispensing some commonly used traumatic injuries here and some pills for treating head and brain fever. You have to prepare some. By the way, have I got all my medicine pots and tools?"


    Bai Honghai pointed to the shed over there. "It''s all inside. After all, I think it''s cooking medicine. It''s not easy for others to see, so I hung the curtain outside."


    After sun Yingying went in and saw it, he was very satisfied. "OK, Xiuzhu, let''s start work tonight. Even if there are no patients, we can''t be idle.


    Although it is normal to be short of food and clothing and not fat, the food in Baihe Village is much better than that in other villages, but I see that many people are very thin. If there are Ascaris lumbricoides in their stomachs, they will absorb the energy from the human body. Even if they eat more, they will not grow fat. So I want to carry out an activity to fight Ascaris lumbricoides in our village. "

 Chapter 2478

    Bai Xiuzhu nodded and agreed with sun Yingying''s arrangement, "OK, take action today."


    Of course, Bai Honghai has heard of Ascaris lumbricoides. It''s disgusting, but it''s more disgusting in his stomach, so it''s better to remove it from his body early.


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "OK, I''ll discuss with several village cadres about a big operation of our health center to fight Ascaris lumbricoides."


    Bai Yixiu sent back the luggage of sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu, and then came to help, carry water and cut firewood, and do something within his power.


    This time back, sun Yingying bought some medicinal materials from the county, the most of which was to clean up Ascaris lumbricoides.


    It''s getting dark now. By the time we have dinner, we''ll have boiled some of them. If we boil them for another morning tomorrow, we can boil the pills needed by the whole village.


    In the evening, Bai Hongmei and Bai er''s grandmother have prepared meals and asked sun Lanlan to come with Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui and ask sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to have dinner.


    "Sister, it''s time for dinner." Sun Lanlan smiled and ran over happily.


    Sun Yingying was very happy to see sun Lanlan. "It''s ready right away. When I clean up here, we can go back."


    Bai Xiuzhu looked, "sister Yingying, there is no one here at night. Will someone destroy it?"


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "we''re not robbing others'' business, but seeing a doctor for the villagers. As long as we''re not fools, we won''t destroy it.


    However, in the future, if someone sees that there are many patients here and thinks that we have money, someone may come to trouble, but not yet. "


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "yes, after a while, let my father arrange someone to live in the village committee and help us take care of the clinic."


    Sun Yingying agreed, "I''ll pick the herbs right away. I would have arranged people to look at the herbs here and look at the herbs by the way."


    "Yes, how can I forget this!" Bai Xiuzhu smiled, locked the door and went home together.


    This is also a reunion, so Bai Hongmei tries to make a good table at home. There is fish on the table!


    In the evening, sun Yingying rested with her sister and whispered at night. The two sisters went to bed very late.


    Early the next morning, village head Bai Honghai began to publicize the activity of "beating Ascaris lumbricoides" in the village. There are children in the village. They often shout that they have stomachache, but they get better in a while. It may be Ascaris.


    Therefore, after breakfast, many people came with their children.


    Whether adults or children, one pill for each person is free, which can be regarded as the welfare of Baihe Village. If it was bought by people from other villages, it would cost 20 cents a pill.


    Originally, adults didn''t want to eat, but as soon as they heard that it was free, they accepted it and ate it on the spot.


    Sun Yingying has cured many patients in Baihe Village with his own medical skills last year, so we believe in sun Yingying''s medical skills.


    Everyone wanted it for free. Soon the whole village took roundworm medicine.


    One day later, children can often be heard shouting in fear of Ascaris lumbricoides pulled out by themselves. Although adults don''t scream loudly, they also feel very disgusting.


    A vigorous activity of "beating Ascaris lumbricoides" ended three days later.


    Seeing insects coming out of their bodies, many people feel that their bodies are getting better. In fact, it is the same.


    Without these Ascaris lumbricoides, we can grow strong and improve our physical quality as long as we eat enough.

 Chapter 2479

    Because big brother Bai and second brother Bai went to several surrounding villages and told Baihe Village to open a health center.


    Each family has relatives. They take anti worm medicine to remove Ascaris lumbricoides from their bodies, which has many benefits. Therefore, they spontaneously go to visit relatives, inform relatives and come here to buy.


    There are insects in the stomach, which is disgusting and bad for the body, especially affecting the child''s development.


    Originally, I didn''t eat much. I finally ate what I had in my stomach and was robbed by Ascaris lumbricoides, which is equivalent to eating for nothing.


    As soon as the health center opened, there were few other patients coming to the door. On the contrary, this insecticide sold a lot. Chinese herbal medicine is safe and cheap.


    Selling insecticides every day can earn more than ten yuan. Even in distant places, the village head comes to purchase them on behalf of him, and the sales volume is more.


    Sun Yingying entrusted Bai Xiuzhu with the task of boiling insect medicine, and then her main energy was to see a doctor. Because she is a woman, for the sake of safety, she does not provide door-to-door medical treatment.


    If you have mild illness, come by yourself; Heavy, lift it with the door panel.


    He can see seven or eight doctors every day. Sun Yingying will also let Bai Xiuzhu get started and exercise Bai Xiuzhu. If you are right, follow Bai Xiuzhu''s diagnosis and treatment. If not, sun Yingying will change the prescription again.


    Although it was only a short week, Bai Xiuzhu made rapid progress.


    Bai Xiuzhu could also feel her progress and looked at Sun Yingying gratefully. "Sister Yingying, you''re right. Time can make me more progress!


    These days, I have recorded all the special pulse records and the prescriptions you have changed in my notebook. When I rest at night, I will take them out and keep them firmly in my heart to accumulate experience!


    I think if this goes on for a long time, I can become a very good doctor! "


    Sun Yingying saw Bai Xiuzhu''s studious and progress. "This is a very good method. Over time, you will make continuous progress. When you become an excellent doctor, you will thank your current efforts and never regret!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "well, I''ll try."


    He doesn''t have to work in the field. He just goes up the mountain to collect medicine occasionally. Sun Yingying can concentrate on seeing these patients and cook some useful pills.


    Because Western medicine is very scarce and the price is relatively expensive, sun Yingying will buy it unless there is no substitute for some necessary drugs. As long as it can be replaced by Chinese herbal medicine, he will never spend money to buy it.


    Pregnant women in Baihe Village received free maternity inspection benefits after sun Yingying opened a health center.


    If there are signs of miscarriage, as long as they come to sun Yingying in time, they can be properly solved.


    That day, sun Yingying was ready to lock the door and leave. Suddenly, he saw someone rushing over with the patient on his back.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying quickly opened the door and let them in. When he saw who it was, he was startled, "Meili, what''s the matter?"


    The patient who was bleeding and fainted was song Meili.


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, the young man quickly said, "I am also an educated youth in Yecao village. Their house collapsed and hit song Meili and the other two people! But I ran faster and ran over with song Meili on my back."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying quickly asked Bai Xiuzhu to prepare disinfectant. "Xiuzhu, you clean her wound and I''ll take her pulse!"


    After sun Yingying took her pulse, she was relieved. "Although she was knocked unconscious, she didn''t hurt her life. I can relieve her symptoms with a few needles!"

 Chapter 2480

    Bai Xiuzhu''s hands and feet are sharp. She has cleaned up the blood on Song Meili''s face.


    Sun Yingying said, "disinfect the scissors and I''ll cut off the hair around her wound. It''s convenient to clean the wound and apply medicine more easily!"


    Bai Xiuzhu did the same, quickly took the scissors and cut off the hair around the wound.


    Wait until the wound is cleaned, then apply the anti-inflammatory, analgesic and hemostatic golden sore medicine to the wound, and wrap it with clean gauze.


    "Are you Dr. Sun? I heard that Meili often mentioned you. Is Meili all right now?" the young man asked hurriedly.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! It''s delivered in time. As long as it''s treated by me, it''ll be all right in a few days! By the way, I don''t know how to call you?"


    Hearing this, the young man breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "my name is Zhou Nannan!"


    Sun Yingying saw that Zhou Nannan was also very nervous about song Meili and smiled, "Hello, Comrade Zhou!"


    Sun Yingying recognized who this man was at this time. This was song Meili''s previous husband.


    He is tall, strong and responsible. The couple have a good relationship and have been holding each other.


    Even when song Meili took in sun Yingying, who was penniless, Zhou Nannan didn''t complain.


    For this kindness, sun Yingying now has a good impression of Zhou Nanan.


    Just as sun Yingying was about to use acupuncture to wake song Meili up, someone outside came with two people on his back.


    Sun Yingying directly asked someone to take them to the hospital bed next door.


    Sun Yingying gave song Meili a needle and went next door without waiting to get the needle.


    Not only the educated youth, but also the village head of Yecao village.


    Sun Yingying hurried to examine these people. One of the female educated youth was smashed and broke her arm


    Sun Yingying''s elders have the tools to cast plaster, so they can also be treated. Next, they will prescribe medicine for them.


    Village head Huang of Yecao village was very anxious and hurriedly asked, "Dr. Sun, are these three educated youths all right?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "Song Meili passed out after being hit. She should have a concussion! I''ll treat her and she can recover! The female educated youth broke her arm and put it in plaster!


    Another female educated youth looks very scary. In fact, they are all skin injuries. After taking medicine, they will eliminate the swelling and stutter in a few days! "


    Village head Huang was relieved to hear sun Yingying say so.


    These educated youths live in the houses prepared in the village. If they are injured and killed, he, the village head, is also to blame.


    Now it is said that they are only injured and can be cured. Village head Huang will have little responsibility as long as they are cured.


    Village head Huang said, "look at how much medical expenses they need. After all, they live in the village. The houses prepared for them are out of the village. They can''t go out by themselves!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Xiuzhu, "Xiuzhu, you calculate!"


    Bai Xiuzhu quickly worked it out in her book, "village head Huang, the medicine the three people ate and applied, plus our treatment expenses, a total of six yuan and eighty cents!"


    Hearing this, village head Huang was stunned. He didn''t expect the medical fee to be so cheap.


    He took fifty dollars with him. Since he didn''t have much money, he didn''t refuse to pay quickly.


    After giving seven yuan, Bai Xiuzhu found two cents.


    Sun Yingying said, "when they run out in three days, they have to prepare some medicine. Don''t worry, these herbs are picked in our village and much cheaper than those in the county, so the medical expenses are not expensive!"

 Chapter 2481

    When village head Huang heard this, he quickly said, "I''ve heard that the doctors in the health center of Baihe Village are good at medicine and the treatment fee is low. It''s true. Thank you for treating them!"


    Sun Yingying said politely, "village head Huang, I''m flattered. This is what I should do. These two lesbians have no big problems and can go back.


    Song Meili was hit on the head. She had a slight concussion and was not suitable for shaking back and forth. It happened that we had a hospital bed here and could rest here for a night. "


    Hearing this, village head Huang was a little embarrassed. "Two female educated youths in the village were injured. It would be inconvenient to take care of song Meili if she stayed here!"


    Of course, sun Yingying also thought of this problem. Just about to say, Zhou Nannan said, "village head, I, I take care of Meili here."


    "Ah?" village head Huang was stunned and shook his head. "It''s inconvenient for you to take care of song Meili here. Well, I''d better go back and let my daughter-in-law take care of it for two days."


    Village head Huang didn''t want these educated youth to have an accident, so he did his best.


    At this time, sun Yingying smiled and said, "village head Huang, you don''t have to send someone over. Song Meili and I are still fellow townsmen. I can take care of her."


    Another female educated youth nearby heard this and suddenly realized, "yes, yes, you sent something to Meili several times. I remember you. I didn''t expect you to be the powerful classmate Meili said all day!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "it''s me, my medical skills. You can rest assured. As long as you take your medicine on time and change it on time, I guarantee that you''ll get better quickly and spend less money."


    "Well, I''ve heard that you can take good care of even the lame brother of the head of Baihe Village, let alone my fracture." Wang Xiaoling said, "my fracture doesn''t hurt after you wrap it up. It proves that you have real skills."


    Seeing this, village head Huang nodded, "since you have a good relationship, I''ll put song Meili here. I have to arrange these educated youth back, so I won''t bother here anymore."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "village head Huang, don''t worry. You can take good care of it."


    Everyone was there, but Zhou Nan stayed here and didn''t go back.


    Sun Yingying looked at Zhou Nannan and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you go back?"


    "I, I''ll stay and do some heavy work. You can be lighter," Zhou Nan whispered, with an embarrassed expression.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you have a good relationship with our beautiful family. Where are you from?"


    Zhou Nan was a little nervous, but he still summoned up the courage to answer, "I am also a native of Beijing. We are fellow townsmen. We have a better relationship than others. Originally, I wanted to confess to her for a while."


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying suddenly realized, "I see. No wonder it''s so good to us. Beautiful, people have confessed to you. Do you accept it?"


    Song Meili woke up long ago. Just now she closed her eyes and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to go back to Yecao village and squeeze a room with people she didn''t know, so she immediately decided to stay with sun Yingying.


    I just didn''t expect to hear Zhou Nanan''s words.


    Song Meili''s face was pale. At this time, she blushed because she heard Zhou Nanan''s confession, "you, do you like me?"


    Zhou Xiangnan nodded shyly, "well, yes, but I''m afraid you dislike my brothers. I haven''t dared to confess."

 Chapter 2482

    Song Meili smiled bitterly, "you have many brothers and sisters, and there are many brothers and sisters in my family. Now we have all come to the countryside. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    You like me, and I like you. Just now you ran so fast and steady behind my back, I thought, "wait for me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you."


    Zhou Nannan was very excited when he heard song Meili''s words. "Thank you for liking me, thank you."


    Seeing the two men''s confession, and sun Yingying trusted Zhou Nanan''s character, he smiled and said, "you two take a rest here first. I just asked Xiuzhu to go back to cook.


    I''ll get you something to eat. When you''re full, you can have a good rest here. "


    It''s not that sun Yingying doesn''t want song Meili to go back to rest with her. It''s because she can''t move at will.


    Song Meili nodded. "I feel dizzy, too. I''ll wait here. There''s Zhou Nannan here. He''ll take care of me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Nan hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I will take care of Meili."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you the beauty for the time being. In addition, I''ll go back and prepare some toiletries and happy clothes for you.


    By the way, Zhou Nan, there is water in the big jar over there, and the big pot there is empty. Go and burn some hot water. "


    Zhou Nan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After sun Yingying left, Zhou Nan said with a simple and honest smile, "beautiful, wait, I''ll burn hot water for you."


    Song Meili nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    Zhou Nan shook his head. "You are my object. You must not work hard."


    After sun Yingying returned, Bai Xiuzhu had made egg noodles and put two eggs in it! Of course, for Zhou Nannan, there is a large bowl of green vegetable noodles and pickles ready to be mixed.


    Carry the two bowls of noodles with a food box. Sun Yingying smiled and said, "you can eat first and recover quickly when you are full."


    Zhou Nan shook his head. "No, I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring food, so I didn''t eat it. I left it all to Meili."


    When sun Yingying saw that Zhou Nannan was as simple and honest as ever, she was even happier. In the future, she will always love song Meili, "you are the object of beauty, and you are my friend.


    Who has a friend who is hungry? Eat quickly and don''t refuse. Only when you are full can you have the strength to take care of beauty! "


    Song Meili also nodded, "yes, since Yingying has sent it, you can eat it. Now that we have eaten Yingying''s food, we will be able to repay Yingying well in the future."


    Song Meili is such a person. She knows how to repay her kindness.


    Zhou Nan was really hungry, and then thanked: "thank you, Dr. Sun."


    "You''re welcome," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "I also brought some things to wash when you''re full.


    In the evening, I''ll stay with you here. Zhou Nan, you live in the next room. There''s also a bed there. Make do with it. Have a good rest tonight and you''ll be able to get out of bed and walk around tomorrow. "


    Song Meili trusts sun Yingying''s medical skills.


    Besides, I can''t go to the county now.


    Even if she goes to the county, she has no money to see a doctor. It''s better to let her good friends take good care of her, so as to save money and avoid suffering.


    After dinner, Zhou Nan went directly to the nearby stream, took a bath, cleaned his clothes, put them in the shed to dry, and lived in the next room.

 Chapter 2483

    Because of sun Yingying, Zhou Nannan can''t help, but he can give sun YingYing and song Meili courage. He''s not afraid that someone will play hooligans.


    Sun Yingying called hot water to wipe song Meili''s body and put on clean pajamas.


    Song Meili lay in bed, fresh and sour. Then she choked and said, "Yingying, thank you. Without you, I would suffer this time."


    Sun Yingying patted song Meili on the arm. "What are you talking about? I can help you now, so I''ll try my best to help you."


    Song Meili, with red eyes, looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, it''s very kind of you."


    "Well, I''m fine. You just know!" Sun Yingying laughed angrily. "Well, don''t cry. You hurt your head. Have a good rest so that you won''t leave the root of the disease. Have a good sleep and you won''t be dizzy tomorrow."


    Song Meili nodded, "OK."


    Sun Yingying was lying on a hospital bed next to song Meili. It was covered with clean mats and mosquito repellent incense. The room was very quiet.


    Song Meili''s spirit was poor, and she had good friends around her, and there was a favorite object in the next room. She was very relieved, so she fell asleep soon.


    Listening to song Meili''s long and regular breathing, sun Yingying also slowly fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, it was bright outside.


    When sun Yingying got up, he saw Zhou Nan carrying two buckets in one hand and a shoulder pole in the other, and carrying water by the river.


    Zhou Nan had great strength. He went back and forth three times and filled the big jar with water.


    Bai Xiuzhu also came early to help. When song Meili woke up, she really didn''t feel dizzy. Although it hurts a little, it''s just the broken place on the top of the head.


    Sun Yingying invited song Meili and Zhou Nanan home for dinner. Bai Hongmei cooked millet porridge and boiled song Meili two eggs to replenish her body.


    Song Meili was very grateful, but she couldn''t remember how to thank them for a moment.


    After breakfast, go back to the clinic. Sun Yingying grabs medicine for song Meili and cooks it into pills for her.


    Sun Yingying said, "Meili, take one pill at a time, three times a day. After three days, come here to change your dressing. After you go back, don''t work. You''d better have more rest."


    Song Meili nodded. "I wrote it down. I saved some money there. I''ll bring it back to you when I go back as medical expenses."


    "No, village head Huang said that the houses in the village were not strong, so you were injured. All the medical expenses came from the village." Sun Yingying said, "just take good care of yourself, don''t worry."


    Zhou Nan nodded, "yes, Meili. The village head really said so. You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. I''ll cook for you after you go back."


    Sun Yingying handed over the basket. "There are ten eggs in it. The villagers come to see a doctor. If they don''t have money, they can deduct them with eggs. I don''t have much here. When you finish eating, I''ll find a way to send some to you."


    Song Meili is really embarrassed to accept the eggs from sun Yingying. She already owes sun Yingying too much, "I..."


    Sun Yingying quickly puts the basket into song Meili''s hand. Her family is not short of food or money, but song Meili is short of money.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "don''t refuse. I feel uncomfortable when I hesitate!


    You said we are good friends. You are in trouble now, and you are still physically injured. If you don''t supplement nutrition now, your body will become weak in the future, which will be a lifelong thing! "

 Chapter 2484

    Zhou Nan also echoed and said, "yes, beautiful, take it. If you are unhappy, when you are well, I will go hunting and hunt some prey to Yingying."


    Hearing what Zhou Nannan said, song Meili nodded, "I''ve said too many thanks to you before, Yingying. Now I won''t say thank you to you. I''ll keep it in mind!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s right, informal! Well, I''m very busy here. Just go back and have a rest. Just pay more attention. Don''t touch the wound with water!"


    Song Meili and Zhou Nannan bid farewell to sun Yingying again and left together.


    Zhou Nannan takes care of song Meili, and sun Yingying doesn''t worry.


    In summer, it will often rain. Now the houses are not tile houses or brick houses. Most of them are thatched houses with earth walls.


    Therefore, there are news of house collapse and people are often injured.


    Fortunately, the current houses are all wood or thatched, so even if they collapse, they are only injured and no one died.


    Because of the health center in Baihe Village, people from several surrounding villages and even further away will come to see a doctor.


    Sun YingYing and Bai XiuXiu are busy every day.


    Although they were very busy, Bai Xiuzhu was very happy because she not only learned something, but also earned a salary.


    This is the first month after opening the clinic.


    At first, sun Yingying agreed with the village that half of the profits should be handed over to the village, the other half she took 70% and Bai Xiuzhu took 30%.


    Even so, Bai Xiuzhu got a salary of 38 yuan.


    Sun Yingying got more than 80 yuan, and they handed over more than 100 yuan to the village.


    This is the surplus profit after excluding the money for medicinal materials.


    Bai Honghai was also surprised to see such income and said to accountant Yang: "originally, the clinic was opened in the village to facilitate our Baihe Village and several surrounding villages, but unexpectedly, it could make money!"


    Yang accountant carefully collected the money and recorded it in the account book. "Not everyone can make money. Dr. Sun has real skills, so he can make so much profit! It is estimated that there will be thousands of yuan by the end of the year!"


    Bai Honghai nodded, "yes, there are indeed many! Yingying''s medical skills are really good. No one who has come here to treat a disease does not praise it!


    It''s OK in summer. In autumn and winter, our old arms and legs begin to hurt. The ointment made by Yingying is very effective and will sell better! "


    Accountant Yang sighed with emotion, "yes, it''s really a conscience plaster. It''s much cheaper than buying it in the county, so anyone who has some money at home wants to buy some back and paste it. At least it doesn''t have to hurt all the time! I also used those creams last year, and the effect is very good. I''ll buy them this year!"


    Bai Honghai laughed. "Since we all think so, others must be willing to buy it. When I see Yingying later, I''ll tell Yingying to make more plaster when the weather is cold!"


    Because of the opening of the health center, Baihe Village not only gets convenience and ensures the health of the villagers, but also has an additional income.


    After hearing this, the people in the village were also very happy.


    After all, the money was handed over to the village and then distributed to the villagers at the end of the year. They also benefited.

 Chapter 2485

    Now the health center is the health center of the whole village. If anyone makes trouble at the health center or wants a bad idea, the old and young men in Baihe Village can beat the troublemaker half to death without sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu.


    Now, anyone with good economic conditions at home will send the pregnant woman to have children.


    Even if you were born at home, you should give wenpo a dollar.


    It costs only one yuan to be born here, and sun Yingying is a skilled doctor. If there is an accident, he can be rescued in time to ensure the safety of pregnant women and babies.


    Sun Yingying delivered more than a dozen pregnant women in just one month, including one with dystocia.


    Because they are very far away from the county, even if the parturient with dystocia is sent to the county, it may be too late.


    In nine cases out of ten, adults and children can''t keep it.


    It can be seen that in such a dangerous situation, with the help of Bai Xiuzhu, sun Yingying not only saved the adults, but also the children.


    In such a dangerous situation, it took so many drugs to spend five yuan, which is much cheaper than that in the county.


    Because sun Yingying''s medical skills are high and the price is cheap, he has become a well-known celebrity.


    On this day, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu came to the health center as usual. After a busy morning, they finally had a gap. They picked up the enamel jar and drank half of the jar of warm water.


    Sun Yingying said with emotion, "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    Bai Xiuzhu''s actions are similar to those of sun Yingying. She sits in a chair drinking water. Although her face is tired, her eyes are burning. "Although she is very tired, I think it is very meaningful and valuable, because my efforts have helped others reduce their pain and recover as soon as possible!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Xiuzhu with great appreciation and felt that Bai Xiuzhu was a natural doctor. She was not only diligent, but also compassionate and patient.


    Sun Yingying praised, "Xiuzhu, you are great. You will be a good doctor in the future!"


    Bai Xiuzhu immediately sat upright from her chair, held her head high and was very proud, "yes, I also believe that! I may have been a little unsure in the past, but after such a long time of learning, I can feel the continuous progress in the process of learning!


    My diagnosis and treatment methods and methods have also been continuously improved! This has my efforts and your teaching to me. I will cherish such a rare learning opportunity and improve myself to be a doctor with real knowledge. I have high medical skills like you! "


    Hearing Bai Xiuzhu''s compliment to her, sun Yingying was a little embarrassed and waved his hand, "there is no end to learning. Even now I am constantly studying how to maximize the effect of some simple drugs. In this way, ordinary people can afford to take drugs and see a doctor!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "so this is your greatness, master!"


    Praised by Bai Xiuzhu as great, sun Yingying was even more embarrassed.


    At this time, sun Yingying heard the voice of Bai Hongjiang outside, "Uncle five is coming. Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Bai Xiuzhu also heard Bai Hongjiang''s voice, quickly put down the enamel jar and came out with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying went outside and saw Bai Hongjiang pushing a wheelchair with a man of about thirty-five or six years old sitting on it.


    Square face, thick eyebrows and firm face.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Hongjiang, "uncle, is this the leader you often mentioned in front of us?"

 Chapter 2486

    Bai Hongjiang nodded repeatedly, smiled and said, "yes! This is our head gu! I wrote to him before that my leg was well. He thought I comforted him and deliberately lied. He didn''t plan to come. So I went to the capital for a meeting to see him.


    When I stood in front of him and saluted him, he believed that my leg was really good! I have such a good doctor here. I want to take the head over and treat him well. Anyway, I have a chance to try. "


    Hearing Bai Hongjiang''s slightly complaining tone, Gu Yanqing smiled, "you are so reasonable and unforgiving! This time I made a mistake in judgment. You are right. Is that right?"


    Gu Yanqing was very grateful for Bai Hongjiang''s legs, which gave him hope.


    Bai Hongjiang said proudly, "that''s natural. I''m an honest veteran. I never lie to the leaders! Yingying, you should hurry to the leaders for diagnosis and treatment."


    Sun Yingying nodded and stood outside. "OK, it''s too hot outside. Let''s go inside!"


    Gu Yanqing smiled and said, "please, doctor sun!"


    When he arrived at the house, sun Yingying said to Bai Hongjiang, "I heard that Mr. Gu had no consciousness from below the waist, so he can''t sit for diagnosis and treatment. He must lie or lie on the bed! Now please take Mr. Gu to the diagnosis and treatment bed!"


    Bai Hongjiang nodded again and again, "I''ll come!"


    The two bodyguards who took care of Gu Yanqing came forward and directly carried Gu Yanqing to bed.


    Bai Xiuzhu quickly took sun Yingying''s silver needle and disinfected it with a cotton ball dipped in alcohol.


    Because it''s summer, I wear very thin clothes, but I still have to take off my clothes.


    Gu Yanqing was embarrassed and said to sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu, "Dr. Sun, Dr. Bai, can you go out first? I''ll change my clothes!"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, but he also realized that people are more shy and understand, "OK! It''s more convenient to change into big underpants and short sleeves!"


    After sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu went out, the two bodyguards quickly changed Gu Yanqing into big underpants. The next diagnosis and treatment can avoid embarrassment.


    Next, sun Yingying began to stimulate Gu Yanqing''s acupoints with a silver needle. According to Gu Yanqing''s response, he diagnosed Gu Yanqing''s physical injury.


    After a careful diagnosis, sun Yingying finally smiled, "fortunately, all the nerves are not necrotic and can be cured! However, the treatment process is somewhat complex and takes a long time!


    The shortest time also takes a year, and you need a medicine bath every three days! Mr. Gu, are you free? "


    Gu Yanqing was glad to hear this. "Of course I''m free! When I saw Hongjiang''s legs, I directly suspended my salary and stayed on duty, and then came here to see my legs!


    Originally, I thought Hongjiang could be optimistic in one year, and I would take at least three years. I didn''t expect you to tell me that you can be optimistic in one year! No matter how complex it is and how painful it is, I can accept it, as long as you can cure my body! "


    Hearing Gu Yanqing''s words, sun Yingying nodded, "that''s easy! You''ve lived in Baihe Village this year. I can treat you nearby to save running back and forth. It''s not good for your health!"


    Originally, Gu Yanqing wanted to live in the county, but when he heard sun Yingying say so, he nodded, "well, I''ll see who has a free house, then rent it for a year and live here!"

 Chapter 2487

    When Bai Hongjiang heard this, he quickly said, "what kind of house do you rent? I still have three rooms in the countryside. Although the house is mud wall, it is clean inside. Leader, don''t dislike the bad conditions. Make do with it for a year, and you can recover like me!


    We agreed that whenever we have a chance, we should try our best to serve the people! You are so powerful that you will be able to make a career after you recover your health! "


    Gu Yanqing and Bai Hongjiang have a life-long friendship. If they say anything more about renting a house, they will see the outside world.


    Gu Yanqing smiled, "well, I live in your house! Dr. Sun, no matter how much it costs, I will treat it!"


    His pension still has thousands of dollars, and the family will be willing to pay for treatment.


    At that time, his father also knew about Bai Hongjiang. Bai Hongjiang stood in front of him healthily, which surprised his father very much.


    He wanted to wait for a while, but his father directly asked someone to stop his work and sent two bodyguards to send him for treatment.


    Sun Yingying made a rough calculation in his mind. Some medicines are more expensive, and he may not be able to buy them in the county.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "the diagnosis fee plus the medicine money, plus the cost of cooking medicine, a total of 1000 to 1300 yuan can be cured!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Gu Yanqing''s eyes brightened. "I didn''t expect to be able to recover completely at a cost of more than 1000 yuan! Dr. Sun, I have no economic pressure here. No matter what you say here, I will try my best to cooperate!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''m relieved to have you, because some medicines are more precious, but I can''t buy them in the county! I can''t pick them in the mountains, so I''ll make a list and ask Mr. Gu to buy them outside through your own relationship!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yanqing nodded, "Dr. Sun, just list it! If the county can''t buy it, I''ll let someone buy it in the city. If the city can''t buy it, I''ll let someone buy it in the province. If the province can''t buy it, I''ll let someone buy it in the capital!


    If I didn''t have the chance to recover, I wouldn''t have taken so much trouble, but now I see that Hongjiang can stand up again and has completely recovered, which makes me regain my confidence! As long as I can recover my health and spend more energy, I''m willing! "


    Bai Hongjiang said with a smile: "yes, leaders, sharpening the knife will not miss the firewood cutting work! We now work hard and spend more time to cure our body. After we are well fed, we still have decades to struggle!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, then took out a pen and paper and wrote down the name and quantity of the medicinal materials on the paper, "just buy according to the above! You don''t need to buy too much, just buy according to the quantity!"


    Gu Yanqing took it over, then handed it to the bodyguard behind him and said, "Yang Bin, please run once to buy medicine!"


    Yang Bin stood still and saluted Gu Yanqing, "yes, leader! I''ll go now!"


    Bai Hongjiang quickly grabbed Yang Bin and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry to rush here early in the morning. It''s time for lunch now! After lunch, I''ll go back to the county and take you back!"


    Gu Yanqing said, "just thinking about treatment, I forgot to be hungry! Yang Bin, let''s go after dinner!"


    "Yes!" Yang Bin replied respectfully.


    Bai Hongjiang took Gu Yanqing and two bodyguards to Bai Honghai''s house for dinner.

 Chapter 2488

    Bai Honghai heard that Bai Hongjiang''s former leaders had come and had already begun to prepare delicious meals.


    When the fifth brother came back, he told him that if Gu Yanqing hadn''t been desperate, the fifth brother would have died. This is the life-saving benefactor of the family. We must repay him well.


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "if the leaders can come, our Bai family will be brilliant! You are the life-saving benefactor of Hongjiang and the benefactor of our Bai family. In Baihe Village in the future, Mr. Gu must say anything I can help."


    Gu Yanqing received such a warm welcome and felt warm, "on the battlefield, that''s my brother. I definitely didn''t see the reason why my brother was in danger and didn''t do it myself.


    Fortunately, both of us have survived. Now we still have a chance to recover. God has mercy on us. Compared with our comrades in arms who no longer exist, in fact, we are already very good. "


    Bai Honghai was moved. "The country will be so stable only with you. We ordinary people are grateful to the soldiers for their efforts."


    "It''s our mission to protect our country," Gu Yanqing said in a deep voice. In order to protect our country, they can give their lives.


    Li Guihua came out of the kitchen. "If you''re hungry, you can take the opportunity right away. Hongjiang, you can go in and move out the table and eat under the tree. It''ll be cooler."


    "OK!" Bai Hongjiang said with a smile and hurried into the house to move the table.


    Several people in the party ate in the yard, farmhouse food, which was not very good-looking, but the taste was absolutely good. In order to entertain distinguished guests, Li Guihua put a lot of oil.


    After dinner, Bai Hongjiang took Gu Yanqing and others to his home. Because I work in the county and usually live in the city, I will come back to live only during the Spring Festival or when there is a happy funeral at home.


    Therefore, when Bai Hongjiang built a house at that time, he only built three rooms, enough for them to live. Because I sent a telegram to my eldest brother in advance, not only the house was cleaned again, but all the pots and pans were ready.


    Bai Honghai wanted to invite Gu Yanqing and others to eat at home, but Bai Hongjiang felt that this would make the leaders uncomfortable, so he arranged Gu Yanqing here.


    "Leader, you will live here in the future. My eldest brother has prepared all the daily necessities for you." Bai Hongjiang said, "if you can''t cook by yourself, you can ask my sister-in-law to help cook."


    Wang Liang smiled and said, "Comrade Bai, the reason why I was sent here is not because I have good Kung Fu, but because I used to be a soldier in the cooking class and my skills are very good."


    "Hehe, uncle Gu is considerate. I''m relieved to have Wang Liang here." Bai Hongjiang said with a smile, "I won''t stay here until I''m on vacation."


    Gu Yanqing nodded, "you go back to work well. Now that you are back to health, you will realize your ambition."


    "Yes, leader." Bai Hongjiang stood at attention and saluted, and then left with Yang Bin.


    Wang Liang began to pack up and looked at an open space in the middle of the yard. "Just now I told Yang Bin to go shopping outside and buy some vegetable seeds by the way. We can still plant some vegetables, so we don''t have to buy from others."


    Gu Yanqing said with a smile, "I''m not good at these. I''ll leave it to you later. Do whatever you want. After all, we''ll live here for at least one year!


    If you don''t have enough food, go to the villagers'' house to buy it. We must buy it without money. We can''t have it. "

 Chapter 2489

    Wang Liang nodded, "yes, we should abide by discipline even if we are not in the army."


    Gu Yanqing nodded, "yes, OK. When I''m full, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep first. We''re the two of us at home. You don''t have to worry. Work slowly."


    Wang Liang nodded, "OK."


    After eating, sun Yingying began to prepare a medicine bath with existing medicinal materials. Although there is a lack of some medicinal materials, it still works after adding space water.


    After the medicine was cooked, sun Yingying, a woman who had been engaged, couldn''t go alone, so she asked Bai Xiuzhu to inform Gu Yanqing to come. In addition, the bucket was also carried over, and the medicine bath was here.


    On the one hand, it can avoid suspicion, on the other hand, it can take into account others.


    Gu Yanqing was very talkative and immediately agreed.


    There was no hot water in the pot. Wang Liang was busy and began to pour hot water into the bucket. Then sun Yingying poured in the medicine he had boiled before.


    Sun Yingying reminded, "Mr. Gu, the water is a little hot, but hold on. It''s good for your health."


    Gu Yanqing smiled bitterly, "Hey, I don''t feel from below the waist. Even if it''s hot, as long as it''s not scalded, it won''t have a big impact on me."


    Sun Yingying comforted, "don''t worry, you can''t see the effect twice at a time, but after a month, you will feel the pain. Believe me, I do what I say."


    Gu Yanqing laughed. "Of course, I believe you. It is because I saw Hongjiang that I believe you can cure me. You are a miracle doctor."


    Sun Yingying smiled modestly and said, "I don''t deserve it. I just happen to be able to do it. Well, the medicine bath has been adjusted for you. Let Wang Liang help you go in and take a medicine bath.


    In addition, after soaking, your body smells of medicine. You can wash it with soap, which can reduce the smell of medicine. "


    Gu Yanqing nodded, "OK, I see."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu went out with Wang Liang''s help. Gu Yanqing can deal with it.


    Half an hour later, Gu Yanqing came out of the bath bucket, soaped and washed, and changed into short sleeves and big underpants.


    Gu Yanqing, who has taken a medicine bath, has red skin, but it''s better.


    Sun Yingying asks Wang Liang to hold Gu Yanqing on the bed and then starts acupuncture for Gu Yanqing. First lie on the bed for acupuncture for 20 minutes, then get up the needle, and then lie down for acupuncture for 20 minutes.


    Today''s diagnosis and treatment was just over. In addition, sun Yingying cooked Gu Yanqing pills for three days.


    Although the body has not felt yet, Gu Yanqing sees sun Yingying''s treatment and is full of confidence in sun Yingying.


    A year later, he can also stand up.


    At the end of the treatment, Wang Liang helped Gu Yanqing to a wheelchair and went home.


    Bai Honghai originally invited Gu Yanqing to dinner, but Gu Yanqing refused.


    Bai Honghai asked Li Guihua to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden and sent 20 eggs.


    Gu Yanqing wanted to give money, but Bai Honghai refused, "this time it''s my little intention. You''ll give money next time."


    Seeing this, Gu Yanqing also knew that Bai Honghai would not take the money. "Well, I''ll take it this time. I''ll take the money to buy it in the future. If you don''t want the money, I''ll go to other villagers to buy it."


    Gu Yanqing nodded, "OK, I''ll write it down."


    Because sun Yingying asked Gu Yanqing to ensure nutrition. Even if you can''t eat meat dishes every day, you''d better eat some every two days.


    Bai Honghai took his son or grandson to secretly hunt or fish in the stream when collecting medicine.


    Small fish can be fried or stewed.

 Chapter 2490

    Sun Yingying asks sun Lanlan to send a piece of sauce to stew fish soup in the future. It has no fishy smell and tastes very good.


    Wang Liang also spoke in the village. Anyone who can touch fish, other meat dishes, eggs and the like can come and exchange money.


    The price is the same as that of the supply and marketing cooperatives in the county. They come here to sell, and they don''t have to go to the county.


    Now is not the leisure time before. They are very busy. They have to collect medicine every day. They don''t have time to sell things in the county. Now some people take it, and the villagers are very happy.


    Gu Yanqing takes medicine bath every day, and also has to do some massage and rehabilitation, which consumes a lot. Eating these things can make you healthy.


    Yang Bin came back and brought back all the herbs sun Yingying needed.


    Sun Yingying is more confident in treating Gu Yanqing, which is more difficult and challenging.


    Of course, sun Yingying did not forget song Meili. Three days later, Zhou Xiangmei and the injured educated youth in Yecao village came to change their dressing.


    This time, village head Huang drove an ox cart to deliver it. He changed the medicine and prescribed it again. He can take it for another five days.


    The total was 4.60 yuan, and village head Huang paid the money quickly.


    Song Meili saw that sun Yingying was very busy and it was not good to continue to delay sun Yingying''s time here. Then she whispered, "our village head saw you picking herbs here. Do you want to ask you to buy Herbs?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I don''t understand this. If village head Huang asks you, you can directly ask village head Bai."


    Song Meili thought, "yes, that''s my answer. After all, if he asked me to ask, I would ask. If he didn''t ask, he thought I wasn''t happy.


    We also know about the news of drug collection and money selling in your village. But it seems that we had a little holiday with the village head Bai before. Sorry. "


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying smiled bitterly. "There is still such a thing, but collecting medicine is a good thing, but how to operate it depends on the village. Village head Huang has asked village head Bai now. If you want to get good results, you can''t help yourself."


    "Yes!" Song Meili replied, "I think so, too. Well, don''t think too much. Our village head monkey Jing just wants to get benefits, but he doesn''t want to contribute."


    After talking privately, song Meili went back with the educated youth in Yecao village.


    When village head Huang heard sun Yingying''s reply, he sighed, "Hey, OK, I''ll go to Bai Honghai! Last year, they picked herbs in the village and made a lot of money!"


    Song Meili said with a smile, "village head, you are a good village head for the good of the villagers. Work hard for you and happiness our whole wild grass village.


    I heard from my classmates that every family can get hundreds of dollars more, and dozens less. There are mountains behind our wild grass village, and there should be a lot of medicinal herbs on them. If we don''t know each other and don''t pick them, we''ll eat them like wild grass. "


    Village head Huang was flattered by song Meili and nodded. "You''re right. We have to find a way. If we can sell more money, the villagers will have a better life. It doesn''t make sense. If Baihe Village can do it, our village can''t do it."


    "Yes, village head, your ability is no worse than that of village head Bai, and you must be able to do it. We are all waiting to eat and drink spicy food with the village head." Song Meili is excited. If Yecao village can also collect medicine and sell money, she can make money.

 Chapter 2491

    Other educated youth also want to make money. With some money in hand, they can be more affluent in everything.


    Village head Huang is thinking about how to persuade Bai Honghai and hopes to make money with Baihe Village as soon as possible.


    Bai Honghai recently went to a commune meeting to report on the situation in the first half of the year.


    The other village heads had good crops and the people were smooth. They didn''t say a few words, but when it was Bai Honghai''s turn, he wrote three big sheets.


    Bai Honghai read the manuscript and first said about planting medicinal herbs on barren mountains. He grew well, but he tried for the first time in the first year. He didn''t know whether he could harvest it in autumn.


    However, they will try their best to take care of those herbs and strive for a bumper harvest in autumn.


    The second thing is that the medicine collection cooperative in the village is progressing smoothly. The villagers spontaneously go to Houshan to collect and process medicine, and their income is higher than that of last year.


    The third thing is to establish Baihe Village Health Center. It is not only convenient for Baihe Village, but also convenient for more than 18000 people in seven or eight villages around.


    Because Dr. Sun''s medical skills are superb and his fees are cheap, he is praised by the local people.


    Fourth, after the establishment of the health center, the first thing is to carry out the activity of "beating Ascaris lumbricoides" for Baihe Village free of charge.


    Everyone in the whole village took the medicine to fight Ascaris lumbricoides. The effect is very good. There will be no inexplicable stomachache anymore.


    There are no Ascaris lumbricoides in the stomach, and everyone looks better. What they eat is absorbed into the body instead of being sucked away by these Ascaris lumbricoides.


    Not only the village cadres at the bottom, but also the commune cadres at the top were surprised to hear the reports made by Bai Honghai.


    The director of the commune saw that there was only one thing in front of him. He didn''t write as much as Bai Honghai.


    Director Liu of the commune is not only interested in collecting and processing medicinal materials, but also very interested in the activity of "beating Ascaris lumbricoides" finally proposed by Bai Honghai.


    Director Liu asked, "village head Bai, is this activity really effective?"


    Bai Honghai replied, "take me for example. I think I''m in good health, and there should be no Ascaris! But after I took the medicine, I pulled out two long Ascaris.


    Dr. Sun said, after taking the medicine to beat Ascaris, all the Ascaris eggs in the body are discharged, and the intestines are clean! "


    Upon hearing this, director Liu was stunned, and then wrote down Bai Honghai''s activity of beating Ascaris lumbricoides in his book.


    Director Liu asked again, "last year, your village''s herbal medicine cooperative was very successful. There are mountains and forests behind other villages, so the commune responded to the call of other villages and decided to promote the herbal medicine cooperative. Village head Bai, do you have any other ideas?"


    Village head Bai thought for a moment and then replied, "is a village rich? All villages are rich! Naturally, I have no opinion. I also hope you can pick herbs and improve your life.


    But director Liu, the quality of our medicinal materials is very good, but all the villages pick them, and the quantity of medicinal materials will soar! The pharmacies and hospitals in the county will not be used up, what should we do then? "


    Director Liu laughed at this, "You have no problem! We have thought of the problem you are worried about! Just because the quality of herbal medicine here is very good and the method of processing herbal medicine you used last year is better, the city and the province have praised us! We provide more high-quality herbal medicine to be transported to other places, so you don''t have to worry that the price will drop if the quantity is large!"

 Chapter 2492

    Hearing this, Bai Honghai breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was this.


    At that time, we are busy and the quality of medicinal materials is good, but because of the large quantity, we can''t sell at the price. It''s a pity.


    Bai Honghai smiled and said, "since director Liu has considered it, I won''t worry!"


    Director Liu nodded, "so I want to learn the method of processing medicinal materials from you!"


    Bai Honghai thought, "the method of processing medicinal materials was taught by Dr. Sun in the health center of our village. Dr. Sun is very kind. Knowing that this can help other villages earn more income, he will be willing to teach them the method of processing medicinal materials!


    But other villages can''t just learn in vain! This is Dr. Sun''s housekeeping skill. Of course you have to pay after learning from you! Whether it''s money or food, send some to others! Director Liu, do you think so? "


    Sun Yingying is his niece and daughter-in-law. Bai Honghai, an uncle, of course, wants to win benefits for his niece and daughter-in-law.


    Whether it''s money or food, if you get it, it''s your own.


    Just thinking about dedication and sharing is not good at all. Only fools can do it.


    Director Liu heard this and smiled bitterly, "your consciousness is not high!"


    Bai Honghai was not happy to hear this. "Don''t give a penny. It''s called high consciousness! If you ask for money and take things, your consciousness is low! In that case, Dr. Sun doesn''t take money or things, and people don''t teach you!


    After all, it was developed by others for no reason. Why should we share it? Besides, it''s all earned by skill! Other villages can not learn if they don''t want to; if they are willing to pay, they can come to our village to learn and ensure that they teach and meet! "


    Huang village of Yecao village is close to Baihe Village for a long time. Naturally, we know that Baihe Village has made a lot of money because of collecting medicinal materials.


    Before, he also thought about how to bring up the matter with Bai Honghai in Baihe Village and persuade Bai Honghai.


    Now there is such an opportunity. Of course, village head Huang will not give up easily. "Village head Bai, our wild grass village is willing to pay money and give things to learn how to collect and process medicinal materials! How much money and things do you want?"


    Bai Honghai was stunned when he heard what village head Huang said. Unexpectedly, the first person who approved of him was village head Huang of Yecao village.


    Bai Honghai thought carefully. Could village head Huang set him up?


    Seeing Bai Honghai''s hesitation, village head Huang quickly said, "now the money and food in our village have been distributed, but it''s difficult to pay for things now! But after we sell the herbs, everything will be fine!"


    Bai Honghai thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "since village head Huang proposed this, I also understand the difficulties of each village! Bao taught me to recognize medicinal materials, process medicinal materials, and give a Village 50 yuan and 30 kilograms of fine grain!"


    Bai Honghai originally wanted 100 yuan, but there are more than 20 villages in Guangliang County backed by the mountains.


    If a village charges 100 yuan, several villages will pay more than 2000 yuan, which is a large number.


    If a village is fifty and only a thousand yuan, it''s not very impressive.


    Seeing that the village head Huang of Yecao village has promised, other villages also want to process medicinal materials by picking medicinal materials. The village heads who make money by selling medicinal materials have also expressed their willingness to give 50 yuan and 30 kg of fine grain.


    Seeing this, director Liu acquiesced, "since you are willing, write a note and sign it. When you sell the money and distribute the food, you will send these things to Baihe Village!"

 Chapter 2493

    In this way, when Bai Honghai came back, he had 23 white notes in his hand.


    After dinner, Bai Honghai came next door with these white notes.


    There are a lot of people in the clinic today, so sun Yingying came back late and just picked up a bowl for dinner.


    Seeing Bai Honghai coming, sun Yingying smiled and asked, "uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Bai Honghai shook the white note in his hand and said with a smile, "today I went to the commune to hold a summary meeting. Director Liu said he would promote the collection of herbal medicine in our county!"


    "So many villages sell medicinal materials, can our medicinal materials still be sold at a price?" Sun Yingying asked hurriedly, ignoring meals.


    Bai Honghai liked sun Yingying''s intelligence and saw the key to the problem at once. "Director Liu said that it does not affect our sales, because the quality of these medicinal materials in our village is very good, and the processing method ensures the efficacy to the greatest extent!


    Therefore, these medicinal materials are needed not only in the county, but also in the city and the province, so as long as they are picked and processed, they can be sold. There is no need to worry about overstocking and pushing down the price! "


    Sun Yingying was relieved to hear Bai Honghai say, "that''s good!"


    Bai Honghai put the white note on the table, "Yingying, maybe director Liu will organize people to come over in two days to learn to recognize medicinal materials and learn to process medicinal materials!


    I also promised for you. Of course, you didn''t teach them in vain. I also asked for benefits for you! Each village will give you 50 yuan and 30 kilograms of fine grain!


    I could have asked for more, but I''m afraid that more than 20 villages add up to too much money and too much food! It''s too eye-catching, makes people jealous and annoys right and wrong! "


    Of course, sun Yingying knew that Bai Yixiu wanted to do her good. He smiled and said, "thank you, uncle! You have experience and know how to deal with these things! No matter how much you give, I''ll be happy!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai Honghai smiled happily. He was not greedy and had the ability. They really made a profit if the old Bai family could have such a daughter-in-law.


    Bai Honghai smiled and said, "you''re not too few, I''m relieved! These white notes are all on your side. When they send food, you can return them!"


    Sun Yingying thought about this and shook his head. "Uncle, do you still put these white notes on your side? After all, I don''t know those village chiefs!


    I don''t know how to deal with them, let alone the health center is very busy, and I don''t have the energy to deal with these things! Uncle, you help me collect money and things, and I''ll give you 20% at that time! "


    Bai Honghai shook his head again and again. "I can collect money and food for you, but I don''t want it! You are also my younger generation. It''s a shame to do something for you and ask for more things!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "since uncle said so, I won''t give it! When I get the money and food, I''ll invite everyone to eat dumplings!"


    Bai Xiuzhu swallowed her saliva. "The dumplings filled with leek and pig meat are the best! By the way, Dad, the pigs of our animal husbandry team are big and fat! Do you have to wait until August 15 to kill the pigs?


    That''s a waste of feed. It''s better to feed piglets instead. They grow faster and have more meat! "


    Bai Honghai was very satisfied with the pigs raised by old man Yang of the animal husbandry team.


    In particular, with the formula provided by sun YingYing and the feed made, the pigs are big, fat and grow fast.


    The bigger the pig grows, the more it eats, but the slower it grows.

 Chapter 2494

    Indeed, as her daughter Bai Xiuzhu said, it is better to raise small pigs to grow faster and more cost-effective than raising these big pigs.


    Bai Honghai smiled, "OK! Wait a few days, sell the herbs, divide the money, catch two pigs and kill them. Divide the meat and eat some good!"


    The reason why Bai Honghai is so forthright is that those old sows have given birth to several more nests, with enough fifty or sixty piglets.


    These days, he is preparing to count the fat pigs that have grown up, and then rush to the purchase station in the county to sell them.


    This is meat!


    The big fat pigs in the village taste very good, and they have been greedy for more than half a year because they haven''t eaten any meat seriously.


    As soon as they heard Bai Honghai''s words, everyone was waiting.


    The child cried, "eat meat, eat meat..."


    However, half of the 40 pigs produced must be handed over to the commune, and the remaining 20 can be handled by the village.


    It''s hard to put meat in summer, so we only kill two ends and share a few kilograms with each family.


    The commune was also surprised to see Bai Honghai applying to hand in the fat pig.


    Director Liu carefully looked at Bai Honghai''s application, and then looked at Bai Honghai, "village head Bai, are you sure that the fat pigs in your village have reached more than 250 kg?"


    Bai Honghai nodded. "Of course, I''m sure. I think the big one has reached 300 kg! The reason why I don''t want to wait until the Mid Autumn Festival to deal with these pigs is that these pigs eat too much, but they are slower to grow meat! It''s better to use the feed for raising big fat pigs to raise small pigs, which will grow faster and more cost-effective!"


    Director Liu was slightly stunned. In recent years, he knew that Bai Honghai was not a big talker.


    One says one, two says two.


    Some people talk big and put satellites, but they never appear on Bai Honghai.


    Director Liu said with a smile, "well, I''ll take someone to your village tomorrow! If it''s really like what you said, I''ll agree to your application! By the way, the Ascaris lumbricoides fighting activity organized in your village last time was very good!


    I reported this matter a few days ago, which was highly valued by the leaders! Now the leaders in the city want to promote this activity in the city and improve the health of the people!


    I want to ask you, Dr. Sun''s anti Ascaris medicine is free in your village. How much is it sold in other villages? "


    Bai Honghai replied, "two cents a pill! Those medicinal materials are genuine, and the effect is very good! If you don''t believe it, director Liu, you go to our village to have a look. Now adults and children look very good, and they don''t look like they used to eat meat!"


    Director Liu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "two cents a grain, can it be cheaper?"


    Bai Honghai has just heard that the city will promote the activity of "beating Ascaris lumbricoides", and he has a calculation in his heart. "Director Liu and Dr. Sun treat the people around, and the medical fees are the lowest.


    People who can''t afford to see and take medicine can cure their diseases with a few cents! We have a good conscience in our local area. We all take medicine to fight Ascaris lumbricoides. Two cents can remove Ascaris lumbricoides and those unformed eggs from a person''s body!


    If you buy medicine in the county, you can''t buy it without a dollar! Director Liu, you still want to bargain. Do you want to make Dr. Sun busy in vain?


    That''s a real skill. Let''s not say anything else. My fifth brother was disabled when he returned from the army. Now you see, he has completely recovered his health and walked like a fly! "

 Chapter 2495

    Bai Hongjiang in the county was a hero and gave him high courtesy.


    Director Liu knew of course, and also knew Bai Hongjiang. Later, because of his disability, he could only arrange his work in the registered residence of the Public Security Bureau.


    Now after more than a year of treatment, the body has recovered and passed the physical fitness test. Now it has become the deputy director of the county and city police station.


    This incident caused an uproar in the county. Many people are asking where Bai Hongjiang is looking for his legs.


    Director Liu nodded when he heard this. "I''m really shocked if you take your fifth brother as an example! I''m familiar with your fifth brother and I''m a battle hero in our county.


    At that time, we were all sorry for your fifth brother. If he had no disability, he was also a powerful person in our county. When I saw him again two days ago, he was already walking fast and in good condition. If Dr. Sun was really optimistic about it, it would be great. "


    Village head Huang wants to curry favor with Bai Honghai, but he is so embarrassed that he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Now I heard that director Liu praised Dr. Sun''s medical skills. Village head Huang said his own experience and praised Dr. Sun Yingying''s medical skills. "Dr. Sun''s insecticide has been eaten by my family, and the effect is very good. My little grandson doesn''t have to move any more. He has a stomachache and looks much better."


    Director Liu knows that two people don''t deal with it. If village head Huang can say so, sun Yingying must have real skills, "very good."


    Village head Huang opened his mouth and couldn''t stop. "Some time ago in our village, someone''s house collapsed, broke his body, and one of them had a concussion. At that time, the situation was urgent. We didn''t have time to send it to the county, so we carried it directly to the health center of Baihe Village!


    Dr. Sun over there prescribed medicine and gave acupuncture treatment. He was optimistic about it in a week, and the cost of diagnosis was not much. The three people before and after added up to only more than ten yuan! Dr. Sun''s medical skills are really excellent. Director Liu, you believe Dr. Sun is right! "


    Bai Honghai looked at village head Huang. Unexpectedly, the old boy spoke for him at this time.


    But he also knew that village head Huang was telling the truth. Some time ago, the educated youths in Yecao village saw a doctor in the health center, and his daughter Bai Xiuzhu said it at home.


    Director Liu thought for a moment, then nodded, "well, since you have all promised, I also believe that Dr. Sun''s medical skills are excellent, especially the living example of Bai Hongjiang!


    In that case, I will take our unit as a pilot to purchase 100 insecticides. If it is really effective, our unit will promote it and report it! "


    This is a small investment, quick effect and positive activity.


    Director Liu wants to make good use of this matter, improve his political achievements and pave the way for his future promotion.


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai smiled and said, "OK, director, when do you want it? Do you go to get it yourself or do it well and I''ll bring it to you?"


    Director Liu thought, "well, don''t send your big fat pigs here first. Tomorrow I''ll take my colleagues in the unit to have a look and visit Dr. Sun''s health center by the way! Then I''ll talk to Dr. Sun and let''s settle this matter!"


    Bai Honghai smiled and nodded again and again, "the leaders are wise. Then we welcome the leaders to Baihe Village for inspection!"


    Village head Huang was so envious of Bai Honghai that he just finished his work. Seeing that Bai Honghai was ready to leave, he also went out with him.

 Chapter 2496

    Village head Huang felt that he had lowered his airs today, so he did it. He followed Bai Honghai and said with a smile: "brother Bai, you are capable. How long has it been? Earth shaking changes have taken place in your Baihe Village.


    It''s a good life for every family! You can not only collect medicine, but also raise big fat pigs. The health center you set up is a life-saving place for the eight villages around us! How can you snatch a good doctor from your village? "


    Bai Honghai was elated when he heard the words of admiration from village head Huang, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    Because he and village head Huang had a hard time because of some things before. Now that village head Huang has made a good show, he can''t talk to each other like before. Bai Honghai still knows the truth that he looks up without smiling.


    Moreover, he is now wearing shoes, and village head Huang is barefoot.


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. If the village head Huang is still fooling around like before and follows him in the opposite direction, the two villages are not far away, causing trouble for their village, or coming to the commune to make trouble all day, it will also bring trouble to him and Baihe Village.


    In that case, Bai Honghai is certainly more approachable and cautious than before. The kindness of village head Huang was accepted and treated with courtesy.


    Bai Honghai was filled with emotion and said, "what a coincidence! I didn''t expect Dr. Sun to have such good medical skills at that time. You don''t know that a dystocic pregnant woman in our village came the day Dr. Sun came.


    Now I''ve cured my fifth brother''s leg. It''s hard to find such a medical skill even in the county! With such a good medical skill, if I don''t set up a health center to benefit the people in shiliba village around us, I''m a fool!


    However, Dr. Sun also let others provide good medical skills. We should give a little medical expenses, which is far lower than the diagnosis and treatment expenses of the county. We people are the most sincere. We can''t let others suffer from Dr. Sun if we get benefits! "


    Village head Huang nodded again and again, "of course, whose skills are not available, but also can be learned carefully!


    Besides, those medicinal materials, whether they are collected in the mountains or bought in the county, have to be laborious and expensive! How can you do if you don''t give money to see a doctor? Even if you go to the hospital in the county, don''t give money to try? "


    It''s rare that village head Huang is so reasonable now, and Bai Honghai laughs. "What brother Huang said is! There are mountains behind your village, and there should be a lot of medicinal materials! Our two villages are close together. You can quickly choose some smart ones to learn and recognize medicinal materials. You can also pick more medicinal materials when you go back this year."


    Village head Huang is willing to be small and flatters Bai Honghai. The purpose is for this, "brother Bai, it was my brother''s fault before. Now I apologize to you! I''ll send someone to learn from you when I go back! When the days of our wild grass village are better, brother, I''ll treat you to dinner in person!"


    Village head Bai laughed, "we are countrymen. We know that the life of countrymen is hard! Now that we have a business, we can improve our life. As village cadres, we must hold on to it! Even if a family divides more than ten yuan, it can be of great use!"


    Village head Huang nodded with emphasis. Although his family''s life is a little better than that of ordinary villagers, more than ten yuan is also a lot of money for him!

 Chapter 2497

    Now village head Huang is satisfied to hear that Bai Honghai has taken the initiative to invite him.


    Village head Huang said gratefully, "yes, there are too few ways for people to earn money! So we all envy you at the beginning, and then we went to the commune to ask for help.


    Fortunately, director Liu of the commune is also a capable person. He is busy running up and down. Now he has our market. As long as we collect the medicinal materials and make them well, we can sell them for money. In this way, it is a fool not to learn! "


    In this way, after the two brothers came out of the commune, it was also the time for lunch.


    In any case, village head Huang took Bai Honghai to the state-owned hotel for dinner. The two ordered two dishes and drank two cups of wine. They had a heated conversation and had a very close relationship.


    After dinner, the two rested, drank slowly, and went back together by bike. Along the way, I talked and laughed, and the relationship was harmonious.


    Friends should be solved rather than settled. Those things in the past have passed, and they are not major events. There is no need to hold on to them.


    After Bai Honghai came back, he saw that it was not dark, so he rode his bike directly to the health center.


    Sun Yingying was giving Gu Yanqing acupuncture. Seeing Bai Honghai coming, he smiled and said, "uncle, why are you free?"


    Seeing her father coming, Bai Xiuzhu quickly smiled and said, "Dad, did you go to the commune to hand in your application smoothly?"


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "we Baihe Village have handed over 20 fat pigs to Baihe commune. Of course they are willing! Tomorrow, there will be comrades from the acquisition station. Director Liu will also take the leaders to see our pigs and come to our health center! So as soon as I enter the village, I will come to tell you that I will clean up the inside and outside tomorrow and be more dedicated!"


    Bai Xiuzhu was stunned when she heard this, "the leader has come to check?"


    Bai Honghai nodded. "It''s also a check. In addition, the purpose of director Liu''s visit is another. Last time I reported to the village in the commune, I wrote about beating Ascaris lumbricoides.


    Director Liu is very interested in this. After asking me again and again, he thinks it is effective. He wants to come and have a look in person! In addition, he wants to order 100 tablets and implement them in commune units. If it is effective, it will not be promoted in Guangliang county or even in the city and province!


    Yingying, if you have medicinal materials here, boil 100 insecticides quickly! Don''t worry, they have to spend money on these drugs. I''ve quoted you a good price for 20 cents a pill! "


    Sun Yingying''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "Oh, although there are only 100 pills now, my insect repellent effect is very good!


    As long as they promote it, they will need a large number of insecticides! I can''t cook it alone, but I can recruit young people in the village and teach them how to cook medicine! I''ll pay them then! "


    Bai Xiuzhu was pleasantly surprised. "Oh, sister Yingying, isn''t our side equivalent to a pharmaceutical factory?"


    Bai Honghai and sun Yingying were stunned, especially Bai Honghai patted his thigh, "yes, if mass production is made, our side is a factory!


    Am I going to apply for a village collective pharmaceutical factory with the commune? After all, it''s only right to sell drugs after being qualified! The factory is more convincing than our small workshops. "


    Sun Yingying was also enlightened by Bai Honghai''s words. She also wanted to bring more benefits to Baihe Village and let the people in Baihe Village live a good life.

 Chapter 2498

    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "uncle, as long as you can run this village run collective pharmaceutical factory, I have a few simple and practical prescriptions! We can sell both finished medicine and granules!


    For example, if you have a cold, you can recover quickly after drinking our cold granules or cold medicine; for example, if your arm hurts and your leg hurts, we can make all kinds of plasters; even if you have beriberi on your feet and ringworm on your body, there are corresponding good prescriptions! By the way, I am also very good at treating infertility, both men and women... "


    Bai Honghai was very happy to hear sun Yingying say that, "Oh, Yingying, you can have so many! If our village can really afford to open factories and increase income, life will be better in the future."


    Bai Xiuzhu was also very happy, but soon she thought of a very key question, "Dad, sister Yingying, your idea is very good, but our Baihe Village is too remote.


    If we open a pharmaceutical factory, we can''t buy all the herbs from the mountains. In addition, it''s difficult to transport our medicines when they are ready. However, because the road is bad and the location is remote, we can''t get the herbs in and out. Even if we have good ideas and prescriptions, it''s not helpful! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, in addition, if you make drugs in large quantities, you have to buy machines in the future. Although my formula can be sold to the pharmaceutical factory in the city, it has little to do with our Baihe Village."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "yes, if the pharmaceutical factory is opened in the county, it has nothing to do with our village. Maybe your formula won''t get much money, which is very uneconomical."


    At this time, Gu Yanqing, who had finished acupuncture, smiled and said, "since you want to change the situation of Baihe Village through the pharmaceutical factory, you must open the pharmaceutical factory in Baihe Village.


    First of all, you choose to keep raw materials in place as far as possible to reduce transportation costs; second, even if the ox cart is delivered to the county, you have to overcome the difficulties in the early stage.


    As long as your demand for medicine is large, as long as you pay profits to the commune. The leaders at the top will naturally consider the difficulties of your Baihe Village, such as organizing people to build roads. When the roads are repaired, it will be easy for cars to get in and out, and the transportation problem will be solved. "


    Gu Yanqing''s words suddenly made Bai Honghai have many plans in his mind.


    Bai Honghai nodded again and again and sighed, "yes, I used to apply for road construction with the commune. The commune pushed and blocked, saying that the commune had no money and no one! In fact, I just felt that our village was remote and worthless, so I was unwilling to build roads.


    Since Yingying is willing to help us when we have such an opportunity, I''ll go to the commune first and apply for the documents of the pharmaceutical factory collectively run by our village. It''s made by a small workshop. Director Liu, he doesn''t dare to purchase! It''s better to have a factory.


    At the beginning, the output was not much. When there were more orders, we tried to find a way step by step. There were not many others in Baihe Village, but there were many strong men, women, old and young. "


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded. "Dad''s right, let''s do it. For the future generations of our Baihe Village, there is a good way through the outside world. It''s worth our efforts."


    Sun Yingying also praised, "I fully support uncle and Baihe Village. By the way, the name of our village is so beautiful. If we set up a pharmaceutical factory, we will be called Baihe pharmaceutical factory."

 Chapter 2499

    Bai Honghai patted his thigh and was pleasantly surprised. "Hey, this name sounds like high-end!"


    "High-end, high-grade!" Sun Yingying smiled. She also thought the factory name was nice.


    Bai Honghai nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll call some village committee cadres to discuss the major events of Baihe Village. It concerns everyone, every family and even the children and grandchildren of Baihe Village."


    Bai Honghai said that without delay, he pushed his bike and rode to the village to find someone.


    Now, during the slack season, we collect herbs during the day and have time at night. We get together to discuss this matter related to the grand plan of Baihe Village.


    Seeing Baihong Haifeng leave, Bai Xiuzhu said with a smile, "sister Yingying, in the future, our village will open a pharmaceutical factory. My father will overcome all difficulties and build the pharmaceutical factory. Even if director Liu doesn''t agree, he can go and grind every day."


    Sun Yingying smiled and praised: "uncle is a good village head. He may not be understood by the villagers today, but after he has done it, he is also for the good of Baihe Village. It''s not for him, it''s our blessing of Baihe Village."


    Gu Yanqing also smiled: "It''s a pity for brother Bai to be a village head. Even if he is given a bigger position, he can do well. With Dr. Sun''s good prescription, Baihe pharmaceutical factory will be able to become bigger and stronger. When you can mass produce and the shelf life of the patent medicine becomes longer, I''ll find a way to sell your patent medicine to a further place. By the way, the insect killing medicine will be good."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. It''s easy to extend the shelf life. Just add one process. It''s not difficult and it won''t increase the cost." Sun Yingying nodded. "Since there is hope and opportunity, work hard. Success is making a lot of money; failure, even a little labor, can''t accompany much money."


    Gu Yanqing thought so deeply and gave encouragement and approval.


    Gu Yanqing finished acupuncture and got into a wheelchair. Wang Liang and Yang Bin pushed Gu Yanqing away.


    Bai Xiuzhu went to boil insecticides. Sun Yingying cleaned up the clinic, cleaned it inside and outside, and disinfected it. The smell was fresh.


    When Bai Xiuzhu has cooked the pills, sun Yingying has finished cleaning up.


    Two people wash their hands, put the boiled ointment into pills and put them in a clean glass bottle after cooking and disinfection.


    Put the pills in the medicine cabinet. Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu locked the door, then said hello to the person on duty in the village committee, and then left.


    Bai Honghai didn''t even bother to eat dinner, so he called several village cadres to discuss the matter of meeting the leader''s inspection tomorrow. Another thing is to open a pharmaceutical factory.


    Accountant Yang was stunned and asked, "village head, do you think this thing can be done?"


    Bai Honghai thought deeply and thought it was feasible. "I think it can be done. First of all, Yingying is facing our village. She has a good prescription. Even if other pharmaceutical companies are jealous and she doesn''t want to go, others can''t take Yingying;


    Secondly, at the beginning, the road was not good, which was inconvenient for external medicinal materials to enter our village. On the other hand, the medicine we made could only be sent out by ox cart. I want to explain in advance that it was very hard, but we gritted our teeth and insisted on overcoming it, so as to benefit the future generations of our village. "


    Hearing this, Captain Wu didn''t know why, "village head, we are all rough people. How can we be treated well by blessing?"

 Chapter 2500

    Bai Honghai patiently explained, "our life in Baihe Village is better because of the medicinal materials. At the same time, because the road is bad, our contact with the outside world is blocked and is greatly limited.


    I once applied for road construction, but the above didn''t agree, because our Baihe Village is not important, so we don''t care. Now we have opened a clinic to collect and sell medicine. The pigs in our village are well raised, which has attracted the attention of the leaders of the commune.


    As long as we work hard and build the road step by step, I think we can build it. After the road is built, isn''t it the future generations of fuze? When the factory is built, of course, we give priority to recruiting workers in our village! At that time, we can not only farm land, but also get wages. Isn''t that good? "


    After hearing this, they became more and more excited.


    Accountant Yang hurriedly said, "village head, your idea is really great. I will fully support it! Even if we carry it on our shoulders and on our backs, we should carry the medicinal materials in and transport the finished medicines out! When Dr. Sun comes to our village, that is the noble people in our village. Even after the factory is built, we should give Dr. Sun''s good prescriptions!"


    Bai Honghai was very satisfied with what accountant Yang said. Originally, he wanted to raise this topic, but now it''s better for accountant yang to raise it.


    Bai Honghai nodded. "What you said is! Tell you another good thing. The reason why I want to open a pharmaceutical factory is actually inspired by Dr. Sun and director Liu of the commune! Director Liu decided to buy 100 insecticides for the unit. If the effect is good, it will be promoted in the whole county and even the whole city!


    Twenty cents a pill of insecticide, the more people eat, the more money we can earn in our village. Originally, Dr. Sun only had to follow the list and didn''t have to share it with our village. But Yingying said that if there were a large number of orders, she and Xiuzhu couldn''t do it alone, and she would ask the villagers for help when the time came.


    In a hurry, we talked about the pharmaceutical factory. Compared with the manual workshop, it would be more convincing if we applied to the commune to set up a pharmaceutical factory in the name of our village!


    In addition, Yingying also said that if the pharmaceutical factory is opened, she will contribute several simple and effective prescriptions at that time, and the finished medicine will have a good effect. As long as the effect is good, we won''t worry about selling! We will have a hard time in the early stage, but we must seize this opportunity and can''t miss it! "


    Bai Honghai''s decision has always been very wise, so he has a high prestige in the village.


    Now Bai Honghai tries his best to persuade them in front of the people and let them understand that this is a very promising and potential thing.


    Therefore, all the village cadres agreed and told their families when they went back.


    Everyone envies that the workers in the county have food supply and many industrial tickets.


    Even if the village run pharmaceutical factory in Baihe Village doesn''t have tickets, it''s excellent to be paid and a worker.


    As soon as they thought that they could set up a pharmaceutical factory and become workers in the future, the active people in the village began to often sit and talk with grandma Bai.


    For a time, Bai Honghai''s family and Bai er''s grandmother''s family were very lively.


    However, everyone is busy collecting medicine. Only after dinner and cooling in the evening can we have time.


    Director Liu took several colleagues in the unit and rode a bike to Baihe Village.


    They first went to see the processing medicine workshop in Baihe Village.

 Chapter 2501

    Last year, the six apprentices who studied processing medicinal materials with sun Yingying have been able to fend off one side. Now they are busy processing medicinal materials.


    Although these people are busy all the time from morning to night, they pay a lot of money, so they are very happy and work very seriously.


    These herbs were picked by the villagers from the mountains and processed as soon as possible, which can also ensure the efficacy as soon as possible.


    Director Liu nodded when he saw that these people kept working very hard, "yes, yes! Dr. Sun, how long can I learn to cook medicinal materials?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "it takes half a month to process medicinal materials, because there are many kinds of medicinal materials, and the processing methods of each kind of medicinal materials are different, so we should study them by categories.


    In addition, it is also very important to recognize medicinal materials. You can study in our village for a week. In order to ensure that the medicinal materials picked in these villages are correct and usable, I suggest director Liu that you can ask the villagers in our village to help them check!


    However, such help is not free, because if these villagers stay in the village to collect medicine, they can also earn money to subsidize their families! "


    Director Liu smiled when he heard this. "Dr. Sun said yes, but the way and content of your speech are the same as your uncle. You are not a family and don''t enter a house!"


    Sun Yingying smiled shyly. "I don''t understand those great principles. I just want to pay back! Just plant seeds with us in spring and harvest fruits in autumn! After a busy year, no one is happy if they can''t harvest fruits!"


    Bai Honghai quickly echoed and said, "yes, this is the real truth! Director Liu, since it has been decided in the commune, you should quickly organize people to study here! I will send someone to cooperate!"


    Director Liu said with a smile: "just wait for your words! The notice has been issued. Those village heads will organize people to come here one after another! Since you want to do it, you should cooperate to do the best! Strive to improve the life of Guangliang county this year because of these herbs!"


    Bai Honghai replied, "sure! I''ve seen the way of processing medicinal materials now. Director Liu, shall we go to the animal husbandry team?"


    Director Liu nodded again and again, "of course, I want to see it. The main purpose of this trip is to see your big fat pigs! Only when I see it with my own eyes can I fully believe it!"


    Under the leadership of Bai Honghai, Yang accountant and others, they came to the animal husbandry team together.


    Old man Yang is now in charge of the animal husbandry team with three people. After receiving the notice last night, they began to clean the animal husbandry team. They were busy until very late.


    The next morning, I got up and cleaned the pigsty again. I washed these big fat pigs inside and outside very clean and very gratifying.


    At this time, seeing Bai Honghai coming with the leaders from the county, old man Yang welcomed them in with a smile.


    Director Liu often went to the countryside, so he understood the situation in the countryside. He was surprised to see that the pigsty could be cleaned so clean for the first time, and that this big fat pig swayed in front of him.


    Director Liu patted Bai Honghai on the shoulder. "OK, that''s great! It seems that your Baihe Village has really made achievements!"


    Bai Honghai nodded. "All the leaders are good. The people work hard and stand hard."

 Chapter 2502

    Director Liu was certainly happy when he heard Bai Honghai''s nice words. "Well, you should hand over the amount to the acquisition station directly! You can deal with the rest by yourself, whether it''s reserved for the people in the village or sold at the acquisition station in the county. You''re willing!"


    Director Liu said this. Bai Honghai was relieved and could finally sell these big stomach kings. Stay two ends and kill your own food.


    Bai Honghai thanked, "thank you, director Liu!"


    At this time, another person around director Liu looked at the pigs curiously, and went to see what pigs usually eat. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you pigs usually eat?"


    Bai Honghai was puzzled. "What these pigs eat more in summer is pig grass! There are also some bran and sweet potato leaves."


    "Nothing else?" the man continued.


    Director Liu saw this and hurried to the end. "Village head Bai, this is webmaster Wang of the animal husbandry and agricultural technology station. He heard about your situation, so he came to have a look."


    Bai Honghai shook his head, "no, that''s all. Stationmaster Wang, the most in our village is pig grass, so feed more."


    "It''s strange that the pigs in other people''s villages are raised like this. Why don''t they grow as big and as good as those in your village?" stationmaster Wang didn''t understand and looked at the pigs up, down, left and right.


    He has been dealing with these animals for a long time and knows them very well, so he can''t understand the key.


    At this time, old man Yang, who is responsible for managing the animal husbandry team, said with a smile: "maybe it''s because we have better pigs here!"


    "Ah?" when stationmaster Wang heard this, his eyes brightened, the variety was good, and there were many advantages. "Old comrade, can you take me to see the breeding pigs over there?"


    Old man Yang looked at Bai Honghai and suddenly felt as if he had said something wrong.


    Bai Honghai didn''t care, smiled and hurriedly said, "of course, if there are good breeding pigs in our village, we will certainly share them with others. Uncle Yang, go and take us to see those breeding pigs."


    Bai Honghai also hopes that Baihe Village will have more advantages because he has the business of opening a pharmaceutical factory in his heart, so that he can have greater confidence in the process of striving for it.


    Webmaster Wang didn''t expect Baihe Village to be so easy to talk. He quickly thanked him, "thank you for sharing."


    We came to the yard where the breeding pigs and old sows are located. The pigsty here is a single room. There are six old sows and a big boar.


    When he saw the boar, stationmaster Wang''s eyes lit up, his body was dark, his body was long, and his hooves were strong. His eyes are bright, his body is clean and his hair is oily. Visual inspection, at least 350 kg.


    Stationmaster Wang thumbed up, "this boar is good."


    Old man Yang was quite proud, "that''s right. Sows are better, beautiful and handsome. They have big hips and round stomachs. They can give birth especially. There are no less than 15 piglets per litter.


    What''s more rare is that all these pigs can survive and grow very fast. In the past, they didn''t necessarily grow 200 kilograms in a year. But these pigs are different. They can grow more than 200 kilograms in half a year. Now they all exceed 250 kilograms. "


    Stationmaster Wang also went to see those little pigs and said, "village head Bai, can our agricultural technology station buy two little sows from you?"


    Bai Honghai nodded, "yes, you can give money according to the market price. After all, this is the collective property of our village, and there are several sums."

 Chapter 2503

    Stationmaster Wang nodded again and again, "OK, OK. Here''s thirty yuan. I think these little pigs have weighed twenty kilograms. I''ll take these two little sows away before you cut them."


    Bai Honghai nodded and picked it up in front of the crowd. "OK, you can choose freely, but you can only choose two ends. More, the people in our village won''t agree."


    "That''s nature." webmaster Wang replied with a smile. When he bought it back, he studied it. He didn''t open a pig farm. It''s useless to buy so much.


    After watching the pig, I went to the health center next.


    Sun Yingying didn''t follow the animal husbandry team before, but went back to the health center.


    It happened that several patients came from other villages. One of them foamed at the mouth and kept twitching. Sun Yingying hurried to rescue the patient. It took more than half an hour to stabilize the patient''s condition.


    There is also a pregnant woman who is giving birth in the next room.


    Bai Xiuzhu stared next door. Sun Yingying finished prescribing medicine for the patient, so she quickly washed her hands and went to see the situation of the pregnant woman.


    "Xiuzhu, I''ve written all the prescriptions. You fill the prescriptions according to the prescriptions." Sun Yingying explained, "in addition, when you give drugs to patients, you must call their names. If you''re sure, give them the drugs, and explain how they cook the medicine. I''ve written all the above, you must be careful!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, smiled and said, "sister Yingying, our clinic has been open for nearly two months, but I have been doing very well and carefully. Don''t worry, I will never be careless."


    You can''t be careless about matters that are vital to human life.


    Seeing Bai Xiuzhu say so, sun Yingying smiled, "great!"


    An old woman beside the pregnant woman saw sun Yingying smiling and said angrily, "doctor, my family spends money to have children. Why aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at the old woman and tried to be patient, "you spend money to have children, and I asked Dr. Bai to watch here all the time.


    When I just came in, I also felt the pulse. Your daughter-in-law is in good health and the baby is in the right fetal position. I just gave her an injection to make her palace more open and give birth in more than ten minutes. "


    When the old woman heard sun Yingying''s words, her tone was better. "I think you talk and laugh like you don''t care at all."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "how can you not care? I certainly pay attention to your delivery of pregnant women to me. I hope they are safe.


    There were several patients outside just now. I have to explain clearly. Also, if I''m nervous about having a baby, you''re the one I''m afraid of. "


    "Why?" the old woman didn''t understand.


    "If I''m nervous, it means that the maternal and child are in bad condition. I''m so relaxed now, which proves that the maternal and child are in good condition." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, elder sister. In fact, I just gave you acupuncture to reduce your pain.


    At that time, I''ll let you work hard, and you''ll soon be born. I''ll tell you in advance that you can get your wish this time. You''re a big fat boy in your stomach. "


    After hearing sun Yingying''s words, the very nervous pregnant woman stared, "doctor, I, what a son is in my stomach?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Yes, it''s a big month. I can tell by taking my pulse. I''ll be born in a few minutes, and you''ll know."

 Chapter 2504

    When the old woman heard this, she quickly merged her hands. "Thank God, thank God. There are already four girls in the family. There are no grandchildren. If the old man and I die, there will be no one to throw the basin."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, and then looked at the old woman, "aunt, although I know you want grandchildren, now it''s a new society. Girls are still promising after training. Let''s not say anything else. Look at me, I learned medical skills, opened a health center, treated patients and saved people, and was respected."


    The old woman smiled and hurriedly said, "yes, women can hold up half the sky. Take me for example. When I was young, I took full centimeters like my old man. Even now, I can take eight centimeters, no worse than my man.


    The reason why I want to have a grandson is that the situation has forced me. Dr. Sun, you have been in the countryside for a long time. There are no boys at home. People scold me for quarreling. I can be angry for half a year. "


    Of course, sun Yingying understood and nodded, "well, yes. Oh, well, stop talking. Come on, sister, exhale, inhale


    Sun Yingying checked the palace entrance and found that it had been opened, and then began to deliver the parturient.


    Everything went well. Three minutes later, the child was born. He was really a big fat boy with a loud cry.


    Sun Yingying cut the umbilical cord and wiped the child''s body with a clean towel.


    After the old woman saw it, she quickly stopped, "how can a newborn child touch water?"


    Sun Yingying looked at the dirty child and smiled bitterly, "aunt, that''s an unscientific way. Think about such a hot day, our adults are all sweating.


    There are so many dirty things on children that they can''t smell if they don''t clean them? It''s hot and bacteria will breed, which is not good for children. "


    The old lady heard what sun Yingying said, which seemed reasonable. Besides, many people have children here. They''re all right.


    "You''re a doctor, so I''ll listen to you," the old woman replied.


    Sun Yingying cleans up the child quickly. Then he gives the child to the old lady, "wrap it yourself. I''ll clean it up for the pregnant woman."


    After the mother gave birth to her son, she was satisfied and had no strength, but there was always a smile on her face, so she didn''t have to be scolded as a houseless anymore.


    Sun Yingying cleaned up the pregnant woman and said to her, "take a rest and you can go home."


    About an hour later, the pregnant woman was able to get out of bed, with a scarf around her head, then wrapped in sheets and got on the ox cart.


    The father-in-law and husband outside were very happy to see that the baby was a boy and went back happily.


    Director Liu saw that sun Yingying was busy here and thought Bai Honghai had foresight. The health center built here in Baihe Village serves eight or nine villages.


    On the one hand, the distance is close. On the other hand, sun Yingying''s medical skills are very good.


    Director Liu saw sun Yingying washing his hands and said with a smile, "doctor sun, are you a little free now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I can catch my breath. Welcome director Liu and all comrades to our health center for guidance."


    Director Liu smiled and said, "I''ve seen it just now. You did a good job. Thank you for serving the villagers."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "if you are rich, you will help the world. If you are poor, you will be alone. As for me, I have some medical skills. If I don''t do anything, it''s not a gentleman."

 Chapter 2505

    Director Liu applauded, "what a gentleman did really deserves the evaluation of the benevolence of a doctor. I have something to discuss with Dr. Sun this time."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Just say what director Liu wants to say. As long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Director Liu said with a smile, "I want to buy 100 insecticides. Don''t you know if you have them here?"


    "The village head came to me yesterday and told me that I had cooked it." Sun Yingying replied, "Xiuzhu, you need to take it out of the medicine cabinet. Because it''s hot, the medicine will be effective within a week. Beyond this time, it won''t be effective."


    Director Liu was very satisfied when he heard that there were ready-made pills. He gave money on the spot, and then bought a bottle of 100 pills. "I''ll buy more in the future. Can I make it cheaper?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and smiled bitterly, "director Liu, some herbs need to be bought from outside. Twenty cents a grain is the cheapest. It takes two hours to cook and keep stirring. I have told the village head about the specific cost. It''s a penny cheaper at most.


    No matter how much, it''s all white busy work. In addition, I entrust village head Bai to help deal with the purchase of anti insect medicine in the future. I''m a doctor with limited energy and can''t manage so many things. "


    Bai Honghai came forward and said with a smile, "the health center is hung under our village collective. Our village committee is responsible for dealing with external affairs. Director Liu, you are waiting in the commune. I will do all kinds of things for you."


    When Bai Honghai said this, director Liu nodded, "OK, I''ll contact village head Bai in the future. We''ll keep in touch."


    Paid the money, took the medicine, and then went to Bai Honghai''s house for dinner.


    After dinner, the party went back by bike.


    Among them, stationmaster Wang asked Baihong kelp people to send the two pigs he wanted to the county by cattle cart. Usually buy animal husbandry medicine to go to the agricultural technology station, so Bai Honghai is certainly willing to have a good relationship with stationmaster Wang.


    Not only sent two sows, but also gave a boar as a breeding pig.


    Stationmaster Wang said, "no, this pig is not cheap. How can I get it for free?"


    Bai Honghai whispered, "I''m sorry to give you this pig when the leader was there just now. We''ll give it to webmaster Wang. Technicians like you will do research, so that we can have more good quality pigs in the future."


    When stationmaster Wang heard this, he was very moved. "Our local pigs are not big. I also want to improve this situation. I hope we can succeed this time."


    Stationmaster Wang thought for a moment and then said, "well, I came back from the meeting and saw more than a dozen rabbits brought back from the city. I''ll give you one male and two female rabbits. I heard that these rabbits grow fast and are easy to breed.


    There are several pigs, but there is no rule that rabbits can''t be raised more! When there are little rabbits, every family can raise some. Even if they don''t sell them, they can keep them for food! "


    Bai Honghai was not polite when he heard this. "Since it''s the intention of stationmaster Wang, I''m not polite."


    Webmaster Wang is very happy to hear that Bai Honghai is willing to have these rabbits. He doesn''t owe anyone.


    When Bai Honghai left, he carried a cage with three rabbits in it.


    In summer, the sun sets late, so Bai Honghai calculated the time and should be able to go back, so he also gave the cattle some forage and hurried back to Baihe Village with the ox cart.

 Chapter 2506

    After the three rabbits were brought home, Li Guihua kept them.


    When picking herbs, it didn''t bother to pull grass and feed rabbits, so Li Guihua didn''t refuse.


    Sun Lanlan took the turnip balls made by her sister and sent them to Li Guihua. She just saw the little rabbit.


    As soon as sun Lanlan''s eyes lit up, he handed Li Guihua the bowl containing radish balls. "Big aunt, this is the ball my sister asked me to give you. It''s delicious. The second aunt fried it."


    Just then, Zhang Xinxin also ran in from the door. Just now she saw her uncle carrying a cage outside the door.


    Zhang Xinxin thought there were birds in the cage, so she couldn''t wait to run over and have a look.


    It turned out that it was not a bird, but three little rabbits, white, furry and so cute.


    Zhang Xinxin looked at the three little rabbits with envy, then stretched out her finger and poked on the little rabbit, "big aunt, the little rabbit is so cute!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded hurriedly, "yes, big aunt, these rabbits are so cute!"


    Bai Huihui saw that both sisters went next door. She was impatient at home, so she also chased them out.


    Seeing these rabbits, Bai Huihui also gathered around. Bai Huihui smiled and said, "I know rabbits like big ear grass best. I''ll cut the grass tomorrow!"


    Sun Lanlan hurriedly said, "I''ll go too!"


    After Zhang Xinxin was unwilling, "I''ll go mowing with you and feed these three little rabbits!"


    Bai Honghai saw that the three little girls liked little rabbits so much. Then he thought that his wife usually had to go up the mountain to collect medicine. In fact, she didn''t have time to pull grass to feed these rabbits.


    So Bai Honghai smiled and asked, "do you really like rabbits?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "I like it very much. We think the little rabbit is very cute!"


    "Yes, uncle, these little rabbits are very cute. Can we feed them later?" Zhang Xinxin asked hurriedly, especially afraid of uncle''s refusal.


    Bai Huihui looked at Uncle pitifully.


    Bai Honghai rubbed Bai Huihui''s head and said with a smile, "since you like rabbits, I''ll give you these three rabbits! I hope you three can keep these three rabbits well! If you don''t understand, you can ask adults!"


    The three little girls were very happy when they heard that Bai Honghai was going to give them rabbits.


    Bai Huihui held uncle''s leg and said, "uncle, it''s very kind of you. I like you!"


    Hearing this, Li Guihua said angrily, "Oh, three little rabbits bought you off. I''ll give you all the delicious food I usually make. Isn''t it good for my aunt?"


    Bai Huihui, who was originally very timid, gradually became cheerful under the care of her family, so after hearing Li Guihua''s words, she quickly loosened Bai Honghai''s legs and hugged Li Guihua''s legs.


    Bai Huihui smiled sweetly and said, "the big aunt is also excellent!"


    "Yes! We all like big aunt!" Sun Lanlan said quickly.


    After Zhang Xinxin was unwilling, "I like my great aunt and my great uncle."


    Bai Huihui Ren Xiao took the plate, and then sun Lanlan and Zhang Xinxin moved back to the cage dressed in rabbits.


    Sun Yingying has served the food and is waiting for the three little guys to come back for dinner.


    After waiting for a while, I still didn''t see the three people entering the nest, but they were still playing in the yard.


    When sun Yingying came over, he saw three little girls teasing rabbits. "Where''s the rabbit?"

 Chapter 2507

    When sun Lanlan saw her sister coming back, she remembered that she was going to have dinner soon. She actually forgot, "it''s from my uncle and aunt. Let''s keep three little rabbits!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded and said with a smile, "since you three like little rabbits so much, then keep them well! Now it''s dark and there''s dew. Hurry to send the rabbits under the shed."


    "OK, move now!" Sun Lanlan and Zhang Xinxin quickly moved the rabbit cage under the shed. They have named the rabbit.


    Xiao Lan, Xiao Xin, Xiao Hui.


    Sun Yingying did not forget to remind, "wash your hands and eat quickly! Let you prepare to keep three little rabbits and keep them well in the future. You should not only mow and feed them every day, but also clean and keep them clean!"


    Sun Lanlan smiled and replied, "don''t worry, sister, we will clean it up."


    It''s rare for the three little girls to have something they like. Sun Yingying is also willing to raise the three little rabbits with them.


    From this day on, after the three finished their study, they went up the mountain to collect herbs in the afternoon, and then they would cut grass and feed rabbits.


    The little rabbits grew up day by day under their care.


    Seeing that his sisters liked it, sun Yingying naturally divided some energy, paid attention to the three little rabbits, and made some space for water feeding. The three little rabbits improved their physique.


    The hair of the three rabbits is white and long, and they grow very fast.


    A week later, director Liu came to Baihe Village again.


    Bai Honghai directly took director Liu to the village committee, and then called sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying poured tea into the enamel jar.


    Bai Honghai said solemnly, "director Liu, I just heard you say that I want to buy 10000 insecticides! The first batch is 2000 pills! Although these pills can be made in the name of the health center, they are not formal. Director Liu, I want to set up a pharmaceutical factory in the name of our Baihe Village collective."


    At the thought of the county''s financial tension, director Liu quickly shook his head, "this can''t be done. The factory staffing in the county has been full, and there is no ability to tilt towards you!"


    When Bai Honghai heard director Liu say this, he smiled and was not discouraged. "Director Liu, we Baihe Village want to be a pharmaceutical factory, just to give these pills a more decent and formal source.


    This is a collective pharmaceutical factory run by our village. If we make money, we will pay part of the tax to the commune. If we don''t make money, this is also a matter for Baihe Village!


    We don''t need the establishment given to us by the county, nor do we need the salary given to us by the county, nor the supply of goods! We just want the qualification of a pharmaceutical factory! "


    Director Liu was relieved when he heard Bai Honghai''s words.


    It would be easier if Baihe Village built its own pharmaceutical factory and was responsible for its own profits and losses.


    What Bai Honghai said just now is quite right. Buying medicine from the health center is not a bulk channel after all.


    However, if there is a name of a pharmaceutical factory and the leader above asks, he can also have a more solid basis, rather than dealing with the leader above with those three noes products.


    Director Liu nodded, "if that''s the case, I can promise you! You write an application and send it to the commune! We''ll give you a reply after discussion!"


    Bai Honghai was very happy to hear director Liu say that, "please, director Liu!"

 Chapter 2508

    Director Liu looked at Sun YingYing and said, "the insecticide you bought last time works very well. Everyone is very effective after eating it! There are a lot of insecticides this time, but the insecticide must be the same as before, with quality and quantity guaranteed. You can''t reduce the quality because there are a lot of insecticides!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and hurriedly promised, "director Liu, don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I''ll never do anything on drugs! But the quantity is a little large. We have to buy medicinal materials and boil them in the early stage!


    It will take at least a week to deliver! However, we have prepared enough herbs in the future, and we can deliver 2000 pills in three days! However, we don''t have enough money to buy Herbs. After all, the quantity is very large, so please understand director Liu. Can you give a part of the deposit? "


    Director Liu nodded when he heard this. "It should be. We discussed it. First, we''ll give you half of the deposit for 2000 pills, and it''s still at the price of 20 cents a pill. It''s not easy for you, so we won''t press your price.


    When we come to get the medicine, we will pay the remaining half! You also said that we can produce a batch every three days, and so on. Can we deliver the goods in this way? "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, let''s do it for the time being! Since it''s an order, we''d better have a contract!


    Now that the qualification of the pharmaceutical factory has not been approved, we will sign a contract with Director Liu in the name of the village committee, which will be binding on both of us! Director Liu, do you think so? "


    Of course, director Liu is willing to sign a contract with sun Yingying, so as to restrain these people and ensure output and quality.


    Everything is subject to the contract. When director Liu explains to the leaders above, it can also be justified.


    Director Liu nodded and smiled and said, "it''s rare that you can think so thoroughly! That''s good!"


    Bai Honghai took out his pen and wrote a temporary contract on the paper!


    Director Liu signed on the spot and took out 200 yuan from his bag. "Count!"


    Accountant Yang took the money and counted it in front of everyone. It was exactly two hundred dollars. Then he wrote a receipt for two hundred dollars.


    Everything is under everyone''s surveillance, very open and transparent.


    Director Liu went back in the afternoon. Sun YingYing and Bai Honghai drove an ox cart to the county to buy medicinal materials. Bai Honghai has written all the materials for applying to start a pharmaceutical factory and brought them directly.


    Sun Yingying went to buy Herbs and Bai Honghai went to the commune.


    By last night, it was dark.


    Bai Honghai thought and said, "why don''t we go to Yixiu''s house?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and shook her head. "No, as soon as I go, Yi Xiu''s second sister is like a fried hedgehog. I don''t like it, so I don''t want to go either. Let''s go to the fifth uncle''s house!"


    Bai Honghai was very tired today and didn''t want to go there to see Bai Xiuhong''s face. He nodded, "OK, let''s go to your fifth uncle''s house. Don''t you know it''s appropriate to repair and get off work? In front is Hongxing Machinery Factory. I''ll ask."


    As soon as I got to the door, I met he Guangpeng.


    Seeing sun YingYing and Bai Honghai, he Guangpeng greeted warmly, "Yingying, boss of the Bai family, why are you here? Are you waiting for Yixiu?"


    Bai Honghai was also very happy to see he Guangpeng. "Yes, let''s buy medicinal materials and have a look. Is it appropriate to repair after work?"


    He Guangpeng said with a smile, "he''s off work, but he''s easy to learn. He''s still studying in the workshop. I''ll call Yixiu for you."


    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank you, Grandpa he."

 Chapter 2509

    He Guangpeng went to the workshop to find Bai Yixiu. He saw Bai Yixiu thinking over there facing the engine!


    It has to be said that Bai Yixiu is the best and most talented person he Guangpeng has ever taught. He learns very fast and has a high understanding.


    If you can go to university or go abroad for further study for a few years, you will be able to become a pillar of the country when you come back.


    But in the current environment, it is not allowed to study abroad at all.


    Bai Yixiu heard footsteps and turned to look. It was he Gaogong. "He Gaogong, aren''t you off work? Why are you back?"


    He Guangpeng smiled. "Your uncle and Yingying came to the county to buy Herbs. They couldn''t go back at night. When they passed our factory gate and met me after work, I came to call you. Stop learning and go home with me for dinner."


    Bai Yixiu was surprised. He quickly stood up and closed his notebook. "I''ll get off work now."


    Bai Yixiu hurried to the office, then went out with he Guangpeng with his bag on his back.


    At the door, Bai Yixiu was very happy to see sun YingYing and his uncle.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, he Guangpeng immediately said, "come home with me today anyway. Yingying has been here so many times and hasn''t gone to eat at home. I have to go today. Honghai, Yixiu, you also go. There are only two bags of medicinal herbs. I have a place to put them in my house."


    Bai Honghai waved his hand, "these herbs are very important. My cattle and cart are also very important. There is no parking place near your house.


    Uncle he, I won''t go to dinner. Let Yixiu and Yingying come with you. I''ll go to my fifth brother''s house. His house has a big yard and can put down my ox cart. "


    He Guangpeng thought, "this cow is a rare thing. Since you say so, I won''t force it. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "OK." when Bai Honghai saw Bai Yixiu coming, he didn''t worry about sending it. He was relieved to go to Bai Hongjiang''s home.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were warmly pulled home by he Guangpeng.


    After passing the state-owned hotel, he Guangpeng bought several kinds of cooked food and ten steamed buns, and then took them home together.


    At home, Zheng Fangfang saw sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu coming and warmly welcomed them in.


    Sun Yingying just took advantage of he Guangpeng to buy cooked food. She took 30 eggs in the space and put them in the basket.


    It''s not rude to take these things to relatives'' homes.


    Zheng Fangfang cooked porridge, fried a plate of eggs, a plate of peanuts, cold cucumber, and the cooked food he Guangpeng bought, which was enough to eat.


    He Wenkang is 13 years old and shy. When he sees guests coming at home, he whispers, "sister Yingying, brother Yixiu, Hello, welcome to my house."


    Bai Yixiu often comes here to consult he Guangpeng, so he is very familiar with he Wenkang children.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "did I do all the questions I assigned you last time?"


    He Wenkang nodded again and again, "I''ve finished it! Grandpa and grandma have revised it for me!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I came in a hurry this time without taking the test paper. I''ll bring it to you next time! You can continue to preview and review the contents of the textbook.


    Study hard and make progress every day. In those days, your father was a famous genius, and you were very intelligent. At the age of study, you must cherish time, seize opportunities and study hard. In the future, you will become the pillar of the country like your grandfather, grandmother and father. "

 Chapter 2510

    He Wenkang didn''t know about his father''s accident. He kept it from his family. In his heart, his father just went to perform arduous scientific research tasks, so he couldn''t go home.


    Although he misses his father very much, he is proud of his father.


    Although he is young, he studies very seriously. Under the supervision of his elders and Bai Yixiu, he makes faster progress. He has learned the content of junior high school by himself and is now learning the content of senior high school.


    When the college entrance examination is resumed, with he Wenkang''s learning ability and learning level, he will be able to enter the University, and it will be the best university.


    Sun Yingying praised, "Wenxuan is great. Study hard. Maybe we can resume the college entrance examination in a few years. Let''s take the college entrance examination together!"


    "OK!" he Wenkang smiled shyly, looking forward to the future planning.


    Zheng Fangfang was very happy and relieved to see her grandson and aunt Bai Yixiu.


    I can''t go to school now. My grandson is only 13 years old, so I can only read at home.


    Fortunately, my grandson loves learning very much. As long as he can stay at home sometimes.


    Such a personality makes them feel happy and worried.


    Sun Yingying watched Bai Yixiu play chess with he Wenkang, and then went to the kitchen to help cook.


    Zheng Fangfang saw sun Yingying coming and said with a smile, "it''s too hot in the kitchen. You''d better go out for a while!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head. "In fact, it''s ok now. It''s not so hot! Now I can''t often come to the county. It''s rare to come once. Talk to grandma Zheng more!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang congratulated sun Yingying while cooking. "By the way, congratulations on opening a health center and becoming a real doctor!"


    "What I''m best at is medical skills, so working in the health center can also give play to my medical skills, realize my value and help others!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "although my medicine is very cheap, I can still make some money in the end!


    I can earn 70, 80, or even 100 yuan a month, and I work in the health center. I have full work points and food! That''s enough for me and my sister to live very well in the countryside! Grandma Zheng, don''t worry about me. "


    Zheng Fangfang thumbed up and sincerely praised sun Yingying. Among the young people she knew, sun Yingying is undoubtedly the best. "Yingying, you are great! I often take you and Yixiu as examples at home and let Wenxuan learn from you!


    I am also very glad to see that you are all interested in the direction. Those who are eager to learn and have the ability can do well anywhere! You work hard to refuel! "


    Sun Yingying nodded and thought, "you and grandpa he are also our role models! Yi Xiu often praised you in front of me, saying that you are really patriotic and have real skills! Red Star Machinery Factory, if it weren''t for you, those old Soviet machines would have been unable to operate!"


    Zheng Fangfang sighed with emotion, "although I don''t want to boast, I have to tell the truth! The machines on Hongxing Machinery, whether those old machines left by the foreign Soviet Union or those domestic machines, have been seriously worn out! Grandpa he and I have repeatedly told the leader to replace the machines, but they are indifferent!"


    "Now Hongxing Machinery Factory can still make a profit and reserve part of the money to buy equipment. It should be. Why don''t they want to do so?" Sun Yingying was very puzzled.

 Chapter 2511

    Zheng Fangfang sighed and replied, "those machines in our factory are large machines and spend a lot of money. If you leave those profits to buy machines, there will be less money handed over to the trust finance!


    In this way, it will appear that the leaders in the factory are incompetent and can''t be promoted in the future! Our factory has changed two factory directors and three deputy factory directors in three years! They all make more and more profits through the Red Star Machinery Factory, so as to climb up for their political achievements!


    They just use the Red Star machine as a springboard, not as a place to stay for a long time! Many people come to gild, so they are not willing to pay for the machine at all.


    The communes all expect the machinery factory to pay money to ease their financial pressure, and they don''t expect the county to pay for equipment. "


    Hearing Zheng Fangfang''s explanation, sun Yingying suddenly realized, "I see! In the long run, because the old and defective rate of machinery is high, coupled with the low enthusiasm of workers and extremely low production efficiency, once the planned economy model is changed, Hongxing Machinery Factory will close down immediately."


    Zheng Fangfang also nodded, "yes, so the workers of Hongxing Machinery Factory should thank the current planned economy! All the things produced are bought, purchased and underwritten!


    You and grandpa he and I would have retired long ago if we weren''t for our son and grandchildren! By the way, Yingying, have you received a letter recently? I don''t know when your father and uncle he will be rehabilitated? Hey, I''ll be restless one day. "


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I haven''t received it recently! But I guess it''s fast! Now the situation is becoming clearer and clearer. Apart from others, there are fewer activities in Guangliang county recently!"


    Zheng Fangfang nodded, "yes! I also heard that the commune is discussing the opening of campus classes! Maybe, on September 1, students will be able to go to school!"


    When sun Yingying heard this, his eyes brightened, "can it really be like this?"


    Zheng Fangfang nodded, "it should be true! You see, after the school doesn''t open, children as big as Wenkang, or even children younger than him, run around the county. It''s not safe, and they make trouble! The school opens, and they can go to school under the control of teachers and go home under the control of parents. Even if they want to make trouble, they can''t make trouble!"


    Sun Yingying wrote down Zheng Fangfang''s words and talked to his uncle when he saw him tomorrow.


    If you can, quickly reopen the primary school in Baihe Village.


    Anyway, there are educated youth in the village and high school students can teach.


    Regular schooling in schools is always better than literacy classes.


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu chatted with Zheng Fangfang and he Guangpeng over there.


    He Wenkang listened curiously. Although he didn''t interrupt, he was very interested in what everyone said.


    At about o''clock in the evening, Bai Yixiu left.


    Sun Yingying is left at home by Zheng Fangfang for one night and will go back tomorrow.


    Sun Yingying sent Bai Yixiu downstairs and they hugged each other at night.


    However, some people are on the night shift, others haven''t rested yet, so they don''t dare to go too far downstairs.


    Bai Yixiu reluctantly left, so he turned and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, Zheng Fangfang didn''t rest. She was cleaning up sun Yingying''s room.


    Seeing sun Yingying coming, he waved. Sun Yingying hurried to help get the quilt cover together.

 Chapter 2512

    While working, Zheng Fangfang asked, "I talked to Yi Xiu before and asked about his family. I heard that his second sister has a problem with you?"


    When sun Yingying''s parents are not around, Zheng Fangfang can''t help but want to mention sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Bai Xiuhong thought I was an educated youth at first and climbed up their family. After all, they are city people and still have jobs!


    Later, maybe my achievements made her jealous and seemed very useless, so she was picky about me!


    Fortunately, now everyone knows that I am right and Bai Xiuhong is wrong. I stand on my side, especially Yi Xiu. I have never helped Bai Xiuhong because Bai Xiuhong is his sister! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang nodded, "I''ve heard Yixiu say it several times. You''re smart and can carry it clearly. You know how to deal with it!


    Although your father-in-law and mother-in-law still think of you, they won''t be sure when you get married with Yi Xiu! Even if you are right, Bai Xiuhong is their own daughter. She is always biased towards her!


    So you don''t come to work in the city. In fact, it''s very good. It''s more free to open a health center in the countryside, and you can give full play to your strengths.


    After you get married, don''t live with your parents in law, let alone deal with this difficult little sister-in-law, so as not to hurt your harmony! "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, grandma Zheng! I''ve written it down and won''t be with them in the future! I think my father will resume his work soon and will be able to return to the capital!


    Then I''ll find a way to go back to the capital, and then take Yi Xiu there! Just be a relative here, and give me more money! "


    Zheng Fangfang saw that sun Yingying could figure it out and smiled, "OK, when your father returns to work, Yunqiang will be almost the same. Then we will retire and go to our son!"


    Sun Yingying was quite surprised, "OK! Then we can communicate again!"


    "Your parents are not around, and grandpa he and I are your elders, so it may not be pleasant to say these words, but keep them in mind and you will understand later!" Zheng Fangfang said with a smile. "Never live with Yixiu''s parents in the future! I heard privately that although the couple are not bad, they especially spoil their children!


    Yixiu also saw you and became better with you. He embarked on the right path! His two daughters, the eldest sister, are better. Yixiu''s second sister will become a big problem in the future! In the same county, I can always get information if I want to inquire, so I got some rest here and knew it well. "


    Zheng Fangfang said these words with sincere help and raised sun Yingying''s mind.


    She worried that sun Yingying was so kind that she was bullied and even deceived by Bai Xiuhong.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, Granny Zheng! Bai Xiuhong is sneaky and slippery, and he is very lazy and likes to pinch. Such a person is not only unpopular in life and work! Besides, my time is also very precious and will never be wasted on such a person!"


    Zheng Fangfang smiled, "that''s good. Do more meaningful things while you''re young! Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank grandma Zheng for her care!"


    After a busy day, sun Yingying is really very hard and tired.


    Lay on the bed and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 2513

    The next morning, sun Yingying heard the sound of cooking outside, so he got up quickly.


    After breakfast, sun Yingying said goodbye to everyone, and then went to Uncle Bai to meet Bai Honghai.


    They came to the county this time and bought all the necessary and difficult medicinal materials back, so as to save running back and forth and delay time.


    After returning, boil it together with other medicinal materials, which is enough to make 10000 insecticides. This is the first order of the pharmaceutical factory, so sun Yingying is very serious.


    Taking advantage of the slight coolness in the morning, they hurried on their way and finally returned to Baihe Village before the hottest ten o''clock at noon.


    This time, we not only bought medicinal materials, but also ordered many glass bottles from ready-made glass factories. Because there are some defects, the price is not cheap.


    There are some bubbles or spots in these glass bottles. They can''t be sold out, but the things used to pack pills are not affected.


    Because of the large quantity, sun YingYing and Bai Honghai paid and waited for them to send a thousand.


    For these defective glass bottles stacked in the warehouse and cannot be sold. Now as long as it can be sold, even if it is cheap, the glass factory is also very satisfied.


    Therefore, you can buy one for five cents. If it is genuine, it costs at least ten cents.


    After coming back, there happened to be two patients. Bai Xiuzhu was not sure.


    Sun Yingying came to feel his pulse and made a judgment after careful examination.


    However, sun Yingying did not hurry to say, but asked Bai Xiuzhu''s judgment first.


    Bai Xiuzhu made a correct judgment and a wrong judgment. Sun Yingying pointed out the mistakes to her, and then let Bai Xiuzhu feel it.


    In this way, as a hand-in-hand Professor, Bai Xiuzhu can really learn more profound things.


    In the afternoon, there were fewer patients. Sun Yingying asked Bai Xiuzhu, "Xiuzhu, now there are so many insecticides, it''s too hard for us to make medicine! I decided to find some from the village and let them make medicine together!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu''s eyes brightened, "sister Yingying, do you think my second aunt can make medicine?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "as long as you remember the preparation steps, ensure the accurate dosage of each medicine, and be patient and careful, you can do this!"


    Just then, Bai Honghai came, followed by accountant Yang.


    Bai Honghai smiled and said, "the application of the pharmaceutical factory has been approved. Yesterday we came back with medicinal materials. With so many traditional Chinese medicines, you still have to see patients, so you don''t have the energy at all, so we discussed selecting people from the village to help! Let them practice their skills first, and let them be alone when the pharmaceutical factory has more work!"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded. "First of all, come to the pharmaceutical factory to help me cook medicine. I must be literate! Illiterate people don''t want to, because some medicinal materials and some labels can be pasted by literate people. Illiterate people paste them wrong. If they are eaten wrong, they will die! They must be patient, careful and steady."


    Yang accountant quickly echoed, "yes, yes, illiterate people can''t recruit!"


    Bai Honghai thought, "in that case, let''s talk in the village first, and then let everyone sign up to talk about our requirements! Read, then be healthy, nimble and have a good memory! Then pass the examination and select qualified people to do these things!"


    Sun Yingying heard that Bai Honghai arranged to select talents in this way, which was very good.


    This selection method is very fair, and it can also select people who can really do things.

 Chapter 2514

    Sun Yingying nodded and handed over these things to the village committee. She didn''t want to spend too much time on these things. "Uncle, select talents according to your way!


    Now I can make medicine here, but I don''t think it''s suitable after all. After all, I have patients here, and sometimes I have to make pharmaceutical pills here.


    If we make a mistake, there will be big trouble. Why don''t we build some more houses and sheds in the open space next door to cook our pills, and then our Baihe pharmaceutical factory will be in the future. "


    Bai Honghai clapped his hands and praised. Now that there is a pharmaceutical factory, of course, he needs a site. "Anyway, now that he has money in his account, he immediately built a shed house as the site of our Baihe pharmaceutical factory."


    The selection work was left to Bai Honghai and sun Yingying did not intervene.


    Bai Honghai and several cadres of the village committee acted quickly, and ten people were selected on the same day.


    Because they work in a pharmaceutical factory, the selected people don''t have to collect medicine. Maybe they don''t make much money at the learning stage, but if they make more drugs in the future, they will earn more money.


    When the pharmaceutical factory develops, they will be old employees.


    Bai Honghai also moved very fast. He directly drew a place on the open space next to the health center, surrounded it, and built several sheds in it. First, he studied in the shed and made medicine.


    Then he began to lead the villagers and build factories.


    Every family divided the pork and ate the meat. Everyone also had the strength to work. Now the village can not only collect medicine, but also make medicine. That''s great.


    Although very busy, everyone is full of energy.


    Sun Yingying began to teach these people to understand the medicinal materials, and formulated standards and inspection procedures to ensure that the medicine in each pot can be boiled in the pot after three inspections.


    If you are not careful and make a mistake once, you will be eliminated.


    They all know that sun Yingying is very strict. Although he usually smiles, he is very strict in teaching knowledge.


    When preparing medicine, a lesbian filled the medicine and doubled all the medicine. Checked out by the person behind.


    Sun Yingying looked at the girl named Yang Cuiping and said, "Yang Cuiping, do you know what will happen if you make this medicine into a pill?"


    Yang Cuiping looked nervous and regretted it. She quarreled with her sister-in-law at home today. She didn''t calm down at work. She even thought about how to fight back when she went back at noon.


    Before I knew it, I put the medicine once more.


    Yang Cuiping blushed and said in shame, "I wasted a pot of medicine, but I lost money for my mistakes."


    Sun Yingying''s face was dignified and looked at Yang Cuiping seriously. "If you just waste a pot of medicine, it''s nothing. It''s just a waste of money.


    But if you get these drugs into the hands of people who need to beat insects, although you can also remove Ascaris in your stomach, it will cause very serious diarrhea. "


    "Diarrhea?" Yang Cuiping was stunned. "Diarrhea won''t kill people, will it?"


    Sun Yingying hated to ignore life, and then said in a deep voice, "if it''s just diarrhea, or many people go to the bathroom several times.


    But what I just said is very serious diarrhea. Even strong people have weak legs and can''t stand; those who are weak are likely to have more diarrhea and even lose their lives. "


    Yang Cuiping was pale with fear. "No, it won''t be so serious?"

 Chapter 2515

    Sun Yingying said coldly, "I don''t need to lie to you about this. Since you came here this morning, I saw that you are in a bad mood. I once reminded you to concentrate when doing things.


    This is medicine. If you do it well, it is medicine; if you can''t do it well, it is poison. But you promised well, but you were absent-minded.


    Just when you finished, I asked you to check it again. You said it was right. But, are you so right? "


    Yang Cuiping was embarrassed. "I, I was wrong. I will never make mistakes again in the future. I will be serious."


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "no, then you''re not suitable to continue this job."


    If it weren''t for the three inspection procedures she had set up before, it might lead to great disaster this time.


    When Yang Cuiping heard this, she felt regretful. At the same time, she also felt that sun Yingying was aggressive. Didn''t she boil the medicine?


    "Dr. Sun, please forgive me this time. Isn''t it not boiled medicine?" Yang Cuiping smiled, "I''ll change it next time."


    Sun Yingying shook his head and pointed to the door, "I said you are no longer suitable to work here. When you came here, I said that this is the probation period. If you can pass the assessment, you can continue to stay; if you can''t pass the assessment, you can''t stay."


    Bai Xiuzhu heard the news here, hurried over and said, "Yang Cuiping, since you didn''t pass the examination, there''s no need to stay. Pharmacy is no joke. Seriously, you can''t make mistakes."


    Yang Cuiping didn''t dare to quarrel with sun Yingying, but when she saw Bai Xiuzhu say that about her, she was immediately unhappy. "You didn''t make a mistake? I saw that you made a wrong diagnosis that day, and Dr. Sun corrected it. Why can you be wrong, and I can''t be wrong?"


    Bai Xiuzhu blushed when Yang Cuiping said so. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "that''s because she is a doctor who studies hard. When she finds herself uncertain, she immediately asks others for help, and then constantly corrects her mistakes, so as to become a good doctor.


    Bai Xiuzhu has never brought trouble to patients because she hasn''t learned the heat of her medical skills. But you remember a total of 16 herbs for one day and pharmacology for one day. She began to boil medicine for two days. Today, she was distracted when she was still working.


    You are not responsible for yourself or others. That''s the difference between you and Bai Xiuzhu. "


    When sun Yingying said this, Yang Cuiping was not happy. She took off her work clothes, took off her mask and threw it on the ground.


    Yang Cuiping''s face was ugly and her voice was sharp. "After talking so much, you really think you are selfless. Isn''t it because Bai Xiuzhu is the daughter of the village head? Isn''t Bai Xiuzhu your man''s cousin?


    You are aiming at me. I tell you, sun Yingying, our Yang family is in Baihe Village. It''s not a small family. If you bully people like this, our Yang family is not finished with you. "


    When others saw that the trouble was too much, they quickly persuaded them, "Cuiping, you''re wrong. Don''t fool around here. Go home quickly."


    "Hum, you flatterers." Yang Cuiping scolded, "she is from a foreign village, and we are from the same village. After sun Yingying left, do you flatter us?


    If you offend my family, you will have a good life? My uncle is accountant Yang. Wait. If you don''t let me do this job, I won''t finish with you. "

 Chapter 2516

    The village committee also heard the quarrel here.


    Bai Honghai, accountant Yang and others hurried over, "what''s the matter? This is a pharmaceutical factory, not a vegetable market. What''s the matter?"


    Sun Yingying''s expression was calm. "Yang Cuiping put the wrong amount of medicine during the trial period. I said she was not suitable to sit here and didn''t pass the trial."


    Bai Honghai heard this and looked at accountant Yang nearby.


    Accounting Yang saw that her niece met the requirements this time and brought Yang Cuiping in. Unexpectedly, Yang Cuiping was rude at home and didn''t know anything here.


    Yang accountant Hu''s face, "Cuiping, go home. Don''t be here. Since you don''t pay attention and do something wrong, you have to accept this result."


    Yang Cuiping was very unhappy when she heard what uncle said, "uncle, I''m your niece, not sun Yingying. How can you face a foreigner instead of me?"


    Bai Honghai said coldly, "Yang Cuiping, you are a child. I don''t want to talk about you. But don''t go too far. Dr. Sun is an educated youth in our village. He does everything for the good of the village. Even if he comes from other places, he is also a distinguished guest of Baihe Village."


    Yang Cuiping retorted, "Hey, it''s your family. Of course you speak for sun Yingying. Uncle, look at others and then look at you. I finally understand why the Bai family is getting richer and richer in the village and our Yang family is getting poorer and poorer?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They never thought Yang Cuiping could say that!


    Bai Honghai''s face turns black and squints at Yang Cuiping.


    Sun Yingying sneers at such a fool. If she works honestly, she won''t be biased.


    But now it''s better to make a mistake and talk about others.


    If you drive out early, you can live safely in the pharmaceutical factory early.


    Sun Yingying was impatient and said to accountant Yang, "accountant Yang, this is your Yang family. Take it away and teach a lesson.


    I''m still busy in the pharmaceutical factory. I don''t have time to educate the younger generation of the Yang family. Xiuzhu, go to the health center next door and don''t be here. You guys, come and work quickly. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave. "


    When the others heard this, they hurried to do it honestly.


    Yang accountant saw that sun Yingying was angry. His old face turned red. He stretched out his hand and pulled Yang Cuiping out.


    Yang Cuiping didn''t even go, "uncle, turn your elbow out


    Yang accountant trembled with anger and slapped Yang Cuiping. "Let you talk nonsense. Your parents don''t care about teaching you. I''ll discipline you today."


    Yang Cuiping was slapped twice in the face and cried with her face covered in pain.


    Yang accountant directly sends Yang Cuiping home. If she doesn''t take good care of Yang Cuiping, she will suffer in the future.


    There was a great uproar over the Yang family.


    But those messy things have nothing to do with sun Yingying, and sun Yingying won''t care.


    With the support of Bai Honghai and the Bai family, even if Yang Cuiping clamors to make sun Yingying ugly, it can''t really cause trouble to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying has more important things to do and has no time for him at all.


    With the example of Yang Cuiping, others learn very seriously and more rigorously.


    Sun Yingying repeatedly ordered them to be serious, more serious, more careful and more careful.


    Because of sun Yingying''s strict requirements, the remaining nine people made rapid progress and became more stable.

 Chapter 2517

    At the specified date, director Liu sent someone to get the medicine.


    A total of two thousand insecticides, settled the balance of the remaining two hundred dollars, and then gave two hundred dollars as a deposit for the next two thousand insecticides.


    A glass bottle contains 100 and 2000, a total of 20 bottles.


    Each bottle of medicine was labeled with a piece of white paper. There are several main medicines on it, as well as the method of use and efficacy.


    In the following remarks, the signatures of the three inspectors, the decocting personnel and the loading and evaluation personnel.


    All those who handle this bottle of medicine should stay on it and be responsible for this bottle.


    With this constraint, the nine employees are more serious.


    Yang Cuiping used to think that the boiled pills were the same. Even if something went wrong, she couldn''t find it on her head.


    Now it''s written on the bottle. After it''s finished, there''s something wrong with the medicine. No one can run away.


    The bottle cap mouth is plastic sealed and tightly packed.


    The person in charge of getting the medicine is more satisfied after checking the medicine.


    Comrade Zhou signed a new contract with the pharmaceutical factory, handed in the money and left with the medicine.


    Ten thousand pills will be delivered in five times. The whole delivery period is 19 days.


    Now the main organs and units have distributed insecticides with excellent results.


    Other factories, supply and marketing cooperatives, hospitals, post offices and police stations also want to send health to their employees.


    These units learned that they were purchased from Baihe pharmaceutical factory on the side of Baihe Village, so they came to purchase one after another.


    Next, Baihe pharmaceutical factory in Baihe Village continued to place orders for hundreds and thousands of tablets.


    Seeing these orders, Bai Honghai, Yang accountant and the village committee were happy all day.


    Among the nine pharmacists, there is a boy named Zhao Wenliang. Although he has only a fifth grade education, he is very steady and careful.


    Therefore, sun Yingying gave him the job of purchasing medicinal materials in the county. Of course, accountant Yang also paid with him.


    There are two people who can help each other and supervise each other.


    Zhao Wenliang has lived up to the expectations of the public. The medicinal materials purchased are very good.


    Before, because sun Yingyang, in order to make these people familiar, the number of staying up late every day was strictly controlled.


    Now it is skilled, and all links are very complete, so it can improve production efficiency.


    Originally, I could boil 1000 grains a day, but now it has reached 3000 grains.


    In addition, Bai Honghai chose two healthy young men in the village to deliver goods to all units in the county.


    In the whole month since the establishment of the factory, they have sold a total of 23000 insecticides, and a total of 12000 insecticides from Hongxing Machinery Factory have not been made yet!


    Because their insecticides are in short supply, they have to pay in full when they book without credit.


    Now there are a total of 7000 yuan in the book.


    Apart from the medicinal materials consumed by them and the medicinal materials purchased again, it cost them 2300 yuan to build a house and buy all kinds of cooking tools. It cost them 1100 yuan and made a profit of 3600 yuan.


    According to the agreement at that time, we should provide prescriptions and technical guidance, accounting for 10% of the profits.


    The village provides sites and funds, accounting for 40% of the profits.


    Turn over 10% of the profits to the commune.


    The remaining 40% paid sun Yingying 80 yuan, and the other nine people were 50 each.


    Seeing so much money, everyone is very happy.


    How much money is left under the account of the pharmaceutical factory? Bai Honghai looks at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, what are you going to do with this money?"

 Chapter 2518

    Sun Yingying replied, "half of them are used as working capital, and the remaining half are used to buy some machines! Alas, there is no electricity in our village! There is no power to bring those machines up!


    Forget it, we''d better buy traditional medicine making tools! In addition, Guangliang county has almost promoted it, and the city is also very optimistic about our anti worm drugs, and they will also carry out anti Ascaris activities. This year, we won''t do other drugs first, but specialize in anti Ascaris drugs! "


    Bai Honghai nodded again and again. "Yes, director Liu has specifically told me! There may be more orders in the near future. Let''s ensure the quality and quantity, and never have any defects! Is there enough manpower on Yingying''s side? If not, I''ll choose some more for you?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, then shook his head. "I won''t recruit people this year. On the one hand, there are not many qualified people in the village. On the other hand, I don''t want the pharmaceutical factory to make so much money and attract the attention of the commune!


    At that time, I don''t know what to make! So in the early stage, we''d rather make less money and develop steadily. After all, there are too many factors limiting the development of Baihe Village.


    If we pay so much money in the early stage and can''t pay so much tax because of some obstacles in the follow-up, there will be ideas in the commune!


    In addition, the people in our village will suddenly make a lot of money and get a lot of money. They will lose their direction and even be complacent. They will also cause trouble at that time! "


    When Bai Honghai heard this, he was scared into a cold sweat. "Money and silk move people''s hearts, and the poor get rich at first. It is the most dangerous! It will not only lose the original advantages of diligence, but also stumble because of their shallow knowledge!"


    Accountant Yang nodded again and again. "Well, there won''t be many people in our village. Only nine of you will continue to cook these herbs! In addition, adding some good tools to you may increase the output!"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "this can be! We boil medicinal firewood, which are provided by the villagers! All work points are counted, and finally money is paid in the village!"


    Bai Honghai nodded. "I will discuss the distribution of the village with accountant Yang and the comrades of the village committee! I will consider fairness and pay more for more work! You can take care of all the people in Baihe Village and encourage the hard-working people at the same time!"


    For how to manage Baihe Village, sun Yingying knows that Bai Honghai and Yang accountant have more experience than him.


    Sun Yingying will never interrupt on these issues, let alone express his views on these issues.


    People in the village learned that the employees of these pharmaceutical factories actually paid 50 yuan, and after the probation period this month, 60 yuan next month. If they do well and do more, they can get a bonus of 5 yuan.


    Seeing that they got so many jobs, everyone envied them.


    Those who have not been elected before still make sarcastic remarks. Now, their intestines are ruined.


    In the past, it was dispensable for children to go to school in literacy classes in the village. Some children were not allowed to go to literacy classes in order to let their children take more medicine.


    But now the villagers see the benefits of reading and literacy, and the benefits of being at home. Because they are illiterate, they are directly rejected.


    Unable to enter the pharmaceutical factory, these villagers regret that they didn''t study hard when they were in the literacy class.


    If you want benefits now, you can''t turn it. They suffered the loss of being illiterate and didn''t want their children to continue to be illiterate.

 Chapter 2519

    The whole village did not pay much attention to education, which surprised sun YingYing and Bai Honghai.


    Originally, the village heard that it would expand production and thought it would recruit workers. Now the village committee has said that it will not recruit workers, and the number of employees this year will maintain the current number.


    Especially when Yang Cuiping heard that the apprentices who had been selected with her before had been paid, and they were still 50 yuan, she was so jealous that her eyes were red.


    Originally protecting her parents, Yang Cuiping got such an opportunity to see other people''s children earn so much money, but she didn''t cherish it. Failed to pass the probation period, but also offended sun Yingying, the village head and even the accountant Yang Cuiping.


    Yang Cuiping wants to make trouble, but she has no courage.


    Bai Honghai''s family, or the village committee, often comes to ask, is the literacy class still open?


    Bai Honghai nodded, "open, of course. However, it will wait until winter. Now the summer medicinal materials are about to end, and then the autumn harvest is about to end. After the autumn harvest, he began to pick the autumn medicinal materials again."


    Old man Zhao smiled, "that''s OK, just drive. My son and daughter-in-law, I have a stick, and I want to force them to learn to read. If I can''t remember, I beat them."


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, do you know how to study now? No culture can''t be used anywhere. Our village will become better and better in the future. Whoever has culture will have more opportunities in the future."


    Old man Zhao hurriedly said, "who says it''s not? Alas, why don''t we understand what we ordinary people can understand? Alas, there are literacy classes in our village, and children can learn. In other places, if they don''t go to school, they are blind."


    Bai Honghai nodded and sighed, "yes! Maybe it will change in the future. I always think it can''t be like this all the time. Last time I went to the commune, they also realized that adults work, children don''t go to school, and nobody cares. There are more people fighting and making trouble, and I guess the school is about to open."


    Old man Zhao was surprised, "Oh, it''s great to open the school. The nearest primary school to our village is the primary school in Yecao village. It''s too far away.


    It''s a waste of time for children to go to school so far. Our village has a pharmaceutical factory and money for medicine collection. Why don''t we build a primary school in the village? Don''t let children go to school so far. "


    Bai Honghai nodded and had money in his account. "That''s OK. I''ll pay attention. If I can start a class, I''ll apply to start a school."


    With money to build a school and this factory, you can always pay wages. Naturally, you can invite teachers to class.


    More than one person came to talk about the problem. Bai Honghai and several cadres of the village committee were discussing the problem.


    The village is changing because of the pharmaceutical factory and medicinal materials. Sun Yingying doesn''t have time to pay attention to these. He asks people to buy a batch of larger medicine pots. The stove comes and begins to cook medicine.


    The campaign against Ascaris lumbricoides spread from Guangliang county to this urban area, and the whole urban area began to spread to the whole province.


    Baihe pharmaceutical factory has been in production with this kind of insecticide.


    After the autumn harvest, good news came from Guozhen in the commune, and primary and secondary schools resumed classes.


    Bai Honghai immediately went to the commune to apply for the establishment of a primary school. "Director Liu, because of the pharmaceutical factory in our village, we have funds to build a school. You agree that we build a primary school in Baihe Village!"

 Chapter 2520

    Director Liu can see one or two from the tax paid by Bai Honghai every month. White Crane Village can get 40%, which is a lot of money.


    Now classes are resumed. Many schools need to be repaired because they are in disrepair for a long time. Now there is a school that can be opened without the money of the commune. Of course, director Liu is happy.


    Director Liu nodded, "OK, since you are willing to pay for the construction of the school, I will approve you, but there is no money in the commune. Everything depends on you."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "that''s good. We can solve other problems ourselves. The problem of money is easy to solve, but director Liu, if the school teachers are not enough, we need your help at that time."


    Director Liu thought, "OK, I can help you with this difficulty."


    Director Liu readily passed the application. Bai Honghai got the relevant documents and hurried back to Baihe Village.


    When the autumn harvest is over, cover the school while there are still ten days to go up the mountain to collect medicine. With money and easy work, coupled with the abundant labor force in the village, the site selection was completed under the efficient operation of Bai Honghai.


    Baihonghai arranges people to lay the foundation, arranges people to lay the foundation, and goes to the kiln factory in Yecao village to order bricks.


    Village head Huang saw Bai Honghai come to buy bricks. After hearing that the school was built, he immediately asked people to sell all their bricks to Bai Honghai.


    He wanted to set up a school in the village, but those people in the village disliked spending money and didn''t agree. He didn''t bother to offend others. Since there is a primary school in Baihe Village, let the children in the village in the future.


    With bricks and tiles, after the foundation is laid, the house will be built soon. All the men, women and children in the village were mobilized to work.


    Many people have great power, which is reflected at this time.


    Sun Yingying has the salary of the health center and the salary of the pharmaceutical factory. He has a lot of money every month. Coupled with the dividend in the pharmaceutical factory, there is more.


    Therefore, sun Yingying asked Uncle Bai, a carpenter, for three yuan for a set of desks and chairs, and immediately donated 100 sets of desks and chairs.


    This is three hundred dollars!


    Bai Honghai was shocked to hear that sun Yingying donated so much money. "Yingying, the dividend hasn''t been paid yet? You donated 300 yuan to buy tables and chairs, and spent all your savings?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "there are still dozens of dollars. After all, I get paid every month. It''s nothing to me. If children can have a new desk and bench and sit in a brick house with bright and clean windows to study, they will also cherish the opportunity to learn."


    Hearing what sun Yingying said, Bai Honghai nodded, "Yingying, you''re right. No matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor education. In the school, all glass is used so that the sunlight in the classroom can shine in and the window is bright and clean. I''ll buy Glass tomorrow."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "village head, don''t forget to ask them to send another 1000 glass bottles. They''re almost out of what they bought before."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "OK."


    Baihe Village is busy now, and every family is not idle. Although very tired, but we laugh very sweet, there is a rush.


    Bai Yixiu came back from the county. Recently, he worked overtime in the factory. He didn''t have time, so he didn''t come back for two months.


    He hasn''t got his marriage certificate yet. Bai Honghai is very worried and urges him again and again. He is afraid that Bai Yixiu will lose such a good daughter-in-law.


    Bai Honghai privately asked Bai Yixiu, "why don''t you get the marriage certificate? Is it because you''re busy? You can''t spare a day? Do you want to get the marriage certificate or Yingying?"

 Chapter 2521

    Bai Yixiu''s relationship with sun Yingying''s life doesn''t need a marriage certificate at all. But others don''t know!


    Bai Honghai, in particular, wanted to get married immediately.


    Bai Yixiu scratched his head, "I didn''t say I didn''t want to get a certificate, but I''m too busy."


    Bai Honghai thought, "well, you stay at home for one night today, and tomorrow I''ll pick you up and Yingying to get the marriage certificate in the county. As for the banquet, wait until winter. When the pig is killed, you can get a lot of meat and money to do a decent marriage for you."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, I''ll tell Yingying. By the way, uncle, aren''t you going to collect medicine next year?"


    Bai Honghai patted Bai Yixiu on the head and scolded, "you big fool, how much can you sell medicinal materials? Yingying is a golden doll. When you marry home, you will hold a golden mountain and a silver mountain.


    Don''t be a heartless person. I tell you, Yingying is good-looking and talented. The educated youth in the village are staring at her.


    Some people even go there often. If I wasn''t there, maybe they would come together. You don''t care. Fortunately, you are my nephew. If you were my son, you would have been beaten into a pig. "


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. The uncle really cared about him more than his father. "Well, we''ll get the certificate tomorrow. I''ll tell Yingying."


    With that, Bai Yixiu went to the health center.


    On the way, Bai Yixiu saw wild flowers and purple flowers on the roadside, picked some, made a ring with a dog''s tail, and then strolled to the health center.


    Just in the afternoon, the patient had left.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu sat down to have a rest, drank some water, and then saw Bai Yixiu come in.


    Bai Yixiu knelt on one knee and raised a handful of wild flowers in his hand, "Yingying, will you marry me?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and immediately smiled with big eyes into a small crescent moon.


    She has received diamond rings and gem rings, but she has never received dog tail grass rings! No matter what ring it is, sun Yingying likes it as long as it is given by Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Yingying was very moved. His heart became excited again because of Bai Yixiu.


    But such a romantic atmosphere was interrupted by Bai Xiuzhu''s series of coughing and choking, "third brother, aren''t you here to be funny? Even if you can''t afford gold rings and silver rings, you can make a copper ring. Don''t you fool people by making a dog tail grass ring?"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he stared at Bai Xiuzhu. The talkative girl destroyed the atmosphere, "don''t say a word."


    When Bai Yixiu said this, Bai Xiuzhu was not happy. "My sister Yingying is kind. No matter what you give, she will like it. But now, as a good friend of sister Yingying, even if you are my third brother, I have to talk about you!


    It''s wrong of you to do things like this! If you don''t, there''s a silver ring left by my grandmother. I''ll give it to you, and you''ll give it to sister Yingying. "


    Bai Yixiu was bewildered by Bai Xiuzhu. This sister is really kind, but it destroys the romantic atmosphere.


    Is Bai Yixiu a man who can''t afford a gold ring?


    Now his salary and some of sun Yingying''s money are taken by him to buy some old things on the black market in the county. Sometimes when I go to the city to have a meeting and study with senior engineer he, I will secretly collect some old things.

 Chapter 2522

    But those things are old. Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to give them to sun Yingying. He doesn''t want sun Yingying to wear things that others have worn.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying smiled and said, "what I want is your heart. Even if it''s dog tail grass, it''s good."


    Bai Xiuzhu cried and laughed, "sister Yingying, you are so stupid. Make it difficult for my third brother!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Yixiu. "Don''t be embarrassed. Yixiu and I always feel the fate of our previous life. I believe in my feelings and Bai Yixiu."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu shrugged her shoulders. In addition to her third brother''s good looks, she really wondered what sister Yingying liked about him?


    However, radishes and cabbages do something.


    Maybe Yingying likes the third brother Bai Yixiu?


    "Well, you like it, when I didn''t say it." Bai Xiuzhu held an enamel jar. "I''ll go outside to drink water, and you can continue to talk."


    After Bai Xiuzhu went out, Bai Yixiu put the dog tail grass ring on Sun Yingying, "shall we get the marriage certificate tomorrow?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK!"


    Sun Yingying conveniently placed the bunch of wild flowers in a gaped vase on the side, and poured some space water in it, which can make the wild flowers live longer.


    After work, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu sorted out the health center and disinfected all kinds of tools.


    Bai Yixiu cleaned the yard outside, then cleaned the ward next door and sprayed disinfectant.


    After all this, sun Yingying went to the pharmaceutical factory next door to have a look.


    Only sun Yingying could go in, and he came in wearing sterilized work clothes to check the work.


    These nine people are now very skilled and careful. They especially cherish their current life and will never allow any accidents. In addition, they also supervise and help each other, which greatly improves the production efficiency and eliminates mistakes and mistakes.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, sun Yingying said, "after cooking, you should clean up quickly and continue tomorrow."


    There is no electric light. Lighting an oil lamp at night is not bright and easy to make mistakes.


    Zhao Wenliang smiled and said, "OK, factory director, we will be over soon. At that time, we will be responsible for cleaning up and ensure that we are not careless. Today, Wang Zhikai and I are on duty here. We will take good care of our pharmaceutical factory."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying thought, "you have a lot of work now. It''s hard to work well during the day. It''s really difficult for you to buy it at night.


    In the past, it was because of the shortage of manpower. Now the medicinal materials in autumn are about to be picked. I''ll go to the village head to discuss. Let''s recruit two security guards to take care of our pharmaceutical factory at night. "


    Zhao Wenliang was very happy to hear this. They were really tired, but they made a lot of money.


    After working here for four months, he has made more than 200 yuan. I can marry my daughter-in-law this winter, and my family is going to build a brick house. The days are booming, no matter how hard and tired they are.


    The next day, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu got on Bai Honghai''s ox cart and went to the county to get their marriage certificate.


    Today, sun Yingying wore a red tweed coat given to her by Zheng Fangfang, with a white thin sweater inside, Black Slim pants on the lower body, and a pair of leather shoes bought for her before Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Yingying bought some cakes, followed Bai Yixiu home, took the Hukou book, plus the previously opened supporting documents, and went directly to register for marriage.

 Chapter 2523

    I took photos there. Although it was black, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu smiled brightly.


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu held hands. They are now husband and wife and married.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Hello, Mrs. Bai!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Bai!"


    After greeting each other, the two laughed. They got married and started a new life. No matter where they are, they can rely on each other.


    This is fate, this is happiness.


    Bai Yixiu wanted to enter the bridal chamber that night, but he didn''t prepare anything. He didn''t want to wrong sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I have applied for a dormitory at the Hongxing Machinery Factory. When I come back, we can live in the dormitory."


    Bai Yixiu said that and blinked at Sun Yingying with ambiguous eyes.


    Sun Yingying chuckles. They are old husbands and wives. Of course, they understand each other''s little interests. In addition, now they are all young bodies, which is the age of youth, ignorance and agitation.


    Sun Yingying twisted Bai Yixiu''s arm. "Look, you''re in a hurry. Wait until after the wedding."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and was not disappointed. He wanted to give sun Yingying a good night. Even if you can''t give it as valuable as when you were a prince in the past, you must pay attention to it.


    Standing on the street, sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu. "Uncle''s business should be finished. I''m back to Baihe Village. I should have visited, but I''ll delay tomorrow''s business."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "don''t go back. I said your clinic is very busy. I''ll just go back and tell them. I think the 16th day of the twelfth lunar month is good. We''ll have a wedding in Baihe Village at that time."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, then set this day."


    They met Bai Honghai at the supply and marketing cooperative. Sun Yingying got on Bai Honghai''s ox cart and waved goodbye to Bai Yixiu.


    Watching sun Yingying leave, Bai Yixiu was reluctant to give up and was a little sour. I really hope to go to college and leave here in 1977. He and sun Yingying can both have broader development space and more opportunities to get along.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu came home with his marriage certificate.


    Bai Laoer and Gao Yuan were surprised to see Bai Yixiu''s marriage certificate. "Did you get your marriage certificate today?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, the formalities have been completed before, but I''ve been delayed until now because I''m very busy. I took a rest, went back to Baihe Village and discussed with Yingying to get a marriage certificate."


    Bai Laoer was very happy. He was 100 satisfied with sun Yingying''s daughter-in-law. "OK, you should fix it. Now you are married, have a job, start a family, and really grow up."


    Plateau also smiled and said, "yes, Yixiu, your father and I are very happy that you can start a family and business."


    Although Bai Xiuhong was a little unhappy, she now heard that sun Yingying''s two salaries in Baihe Village were nearly 200 yuan.


    Her parents'' combined salary is not as high as sun Yingying''s. At the thought that her salary is only 28 yuan a month, she can''t compare with sun Yingying.


    In addition, she saw that her eldest sister could get good things from sun Yingying every time. On the contrary, she was very angry because she had offended sun Yingying before.


    It won''t work like this. Bai Xiuhong is very greedy.

 Chapter 2524

    But now the whole family says Sun Yingying is good, so she dare not say sun Yingying is bad. Bai Yixiu, in particular, has long been attracted by sun Yingying, and will not face her sister.


    Ah, forget it. It''s not good to target sun Yingying, so it''s not. Maybe I can give her some benefits in the future!


    Bai Xiuhong squeezed out an awkward smile. "My parents used to worry about you. Fortunately, you have changed now. Don''t worry about you. It''s good. Don''t let your parents worry about you."


    Hearing that Bai Xiuhong didn''t speak strangely, Bai Yixiu was surprised. He looked at Bai Xiuhong and seemed to understand something.


    Now that Bai Xiuhong has changed, of course, he will not continue to focus on the previous things, "I will. Is your work going well? If you have difficulties, it''s much better to talk about them and discuss them together than you alone."


    Bai Laoer and Gao Yuan heard for the first time that Bai Yixiu cared about Bai Xiuhong''s work, "yes, Xiuhong, should your factory''s six-month advance be relied on? Have you relied on it?"


    Bai Xiuhong was embarrassed and stared at Bai Yixiu, "which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention!"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. "I think you wish me a family and a career. I just want to care about your work. Since you are like this, I won''t help you find a way. You can solve it yourself."


    As soon as plateau heard this, she also felt that Bai Xiuhong didn''t know what to do, and patted Bai Xiuhong on the back, "you child, can''t you understand good words or bad words?"


    Bai Xiuhong also felt as if she had overreacted and quickly smiled, "Yi Xiu, you know I want to be strong. I work very hard, but I still can''t be rated as advanced. Maybe my lazy image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Now even if I work hard, others still think I don''t work well. Brother, good brother, you have to think of a way for my second sister. You''re married. I don''t have a serious job or a partner. I''ll never live well in the future. "


    In order to work and live a better life in the future, Bai Xiuhong can''t afford to lose face. Anyway, she is her own family and helps to lose face outside.


    She looks average and is still a temporary worker.


    Those who want to talk to her are either temporary workers from the countryside or old widowers with dead wives and children ¨¡ n) Husband.


    She doesn''t want to marry temporary workers. They are both temporary workers with low wages and haven''t had a chance to divide houses.


    If you marry a formal worker with children and a dead wife, you have to be someone else''s stepmother. She doesn''t want to live like that.


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled. "Now the work in the county is hard to find. Even if you find it, it will cost hundreds of dollars to buy it. The salary for several years has been smashed in. It''s not cost-effective."


    On the plateau, Bai Xiuhong was anxious, "what should I do?"


    Bai Laoer looked at Bai Yixiu and said, "Yixiu, anyway, you are all close brothers and sisters. Your second sister needs help now. You are a brother. If you have a way, help and think about it.


    Your sister is well. You don''t have to drag me and your mother, let alone you. If you hit it in your hand, our family will lose face and suffer in the end! "


    Although what her father said was not good, Bai Xiuhong understood that what her father said was right. Being an old girl at home was looked down upon, and some even thought she had something wrong!

 Chapter 2525

    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Well, Yingying can boil freckle removing cream, whitening cream and care for the skin of the face. Now it''s autumn and winter, with dry skin and moisturizing cream. You can take the goods from there and sell them to make a difference."


    "Ah?" Bai Xiuhong was stunned. "Isn''t that snow cream? There are some in the supply and marketing society. The big girl and daughter-in-law in our city have a bottle. Even if I get it, I can''t sell it!"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "it''s not snow cream. You and your mother have so many spots on their faces. They haven''t seen a decrease after applying snow cream!"


    Plateau was stunned and touched her face. She had spots on her face since she was young. When she was old, there were more chloasma.


    Plateau asked, "can you really remove spots?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Of course. By the way, it''s in my bag. There are three bottles for you to share. When the spots on your face are gone, you don''t need to sell, someone will buy them from you."


    Bai Xiuhong touched her face. She looked ordinary, and the spots had the greatest impact. "What are you waiting for? Good brother, take it out for me quickly. I''ll use it tonight. I can use it earlier."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Bai Xiuhong. "It''s made by Yingying. Don''t you have a problem with Yingying? Don''t worry about what Yingying makes now? Aren''t you afraid she''s making hands and feet in it?"


    Bai Xiuhong was embarrassed to be run by her brother face to face, but she understood that although she was not very friendly to sun Yingying, she believed that sun Yingying''s medical skills were real. Even her fifth uncle could be optimistic about her disability, let alone remove the spots on her face.


    In order to be beautiful and make money, Bai Xiuhong raised her hand and surrendered, "good brother, I was wrong before. Next time I see Yingying, I will apologize to her.


    Yingying has excellent medical skills and will never do anything in these things. Adults don''t remember villains. You and Yingying will forgive me. "


    Plateau is very pleased to see this. As long as her daughter doesn''t walk the same way to black, it''s very rare to know her way back. "Yi Xiu, you see that your second sister has recognized her mistake, you''ll forgive your second sister.


    Besides, you share these things to ease Yingying''s relationship with your second sister. In that case, don''t hide them. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    Bai Yixiu came into the house, took out two bottles of milky white ointment from his schoolbag, and then put it on the table. "These are three bottles, one for each of you. When you run out, I''ll ask Yingying to help you get it. Second sister, you have agreed that you can''t be weird about Yingying as before, otherwise I won''t forgive you any more."


    Bai Xiuhong picked up a white porcelain vase, opened it, looked carefully, nodded repeatedly, "sure, sure. You eat first, I''ll wash my face."


    Bai Xiuhong washed her face with warm water, and then painted a little on her face according to the above instructions. Where there are spots, apply more.


    Seeing Bai Xiuhong leave, the plateau was very pleased. "Everything is going well at home. As long as you don''t make noise, your father and I feel fragrant even if we eat bran pharyngeal vegetables."


    Bai Laoer also nodded, "yes, it''s still Yingying''s general knowledge. Yixiu can marry such a good daughter-in-law. It''s really that our old Bai family burned Gaoxiang. But Yixiu, you take these things to the county to sell. Isn''t it speculation?"

 Chapter 2526

    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "That''s what others begged to buy. It''s OK to sell it in my mother''s supply and marketing agency at that time! Besides, there are people selling vegetables on both sides of the road in the morning. Those pickets are also open and closed, not like before."


    "Who knows what''s going on? Anyway, you''d better be careful and sell it in your mother''s supply and marketing agency. At least, it''s safer." Bai second thought and said. He was more cautious than making mistakes.


    Bai Yixiu thought, "OK, anyway, it will take half a month until the spots on mom''s and second sister''s faces are gone! By the way, there''s another bottle. I''ll send it to my eldest sister tomorrow, and she also has them on her face. It''s even more common with ordinary facial features and spots on her face."


    Plateau said with a smile: "just talk about it at home, but don''t go outside. After all, it''s your sister. You all dislike that your sister is not good-looking. Don''t others dislike it more?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "OK, I know. Don''t talk nonsense."


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu washed and went back to his room to read.


    After plateau and Bai Laoer went back, they began to count the money and tickets at home, "Hey, last time they bought work for Yixiu, the family didn''t have enough money for Yixiu to buy a wedding, and the tickets weren''t enough."


    Bai Laoer thought about it and said, "anyway, we have to prepare two new quilts, two new mattresses and four clothes for Yixiu Yingying. By the way, don''t forget to make clothes for Yingying''s sister LAN LAN. The child came with her sister. We can''t treat the child badly."


    Plateau nodded, "well, I''ll go to my mother''s house tomorrow. They can finally get together with so many workers. We must buy a wedding for Yixiu and Yingying."


    Bai Laoer nodded, "yes, do it well."


    Day by day, in less than half a month, the obvious chloasma on the plateau face has been very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Bai Xiuhong is young and has stronger skin metabolism. On the 13th day, all the spots on her face disappeared.


    Bai Xiuhong looked in the mirror and looked up and down, left and right. Although her skin was still a little dark yellow, the spots on her face were indeed gone.


    When plateau came out of the kitchen with food, he saw his daughter still looking in the mirror, "OK, you can''t look in the mirror ten times a day?"


    Bai Xiuhong smiled happily: "of course, it''s not enough. My face hasn''t been so clean since I was young! Mom, you don''t know that many female employees in our factory have spots on their faces!


    Seeing that so many spots on my face have been eliminated, they all asked me what was painted on my face? I think it has a bright future. It''s just that we have a rest tomorrow and go to Baihe Village together. We can make money by ordering more with Yingying! "


    Hearing this, plateau nodded, "director Li of our supply and Marketing Cooperative also asked me privately, and I said that this is the freckle removing ointment made by Baihe pharmaceutical factory.


    It''s just that the people from the pharmaceutical factory will go shopping tomorrow. You follow our car! But I want to warn you. You must be polite to Yingying when you get there. You must not offend Yingying. "


    Bai Xiuhong slapped herself in the face. "Mom, I was wrong before, not that I had no eyes! After seeing Yingying, I must apologize to YingYing and get her understanding!"

 Chapter 2527

    Bai Xiuhong feels that there is no hope of becoming a regular worker. It is estimated that she will be a temporary worker in the future.


    Since the salary will not be much, she can only make money to subsidize her life through other ways.


    Selling such freckle cream will make a lot of money if the sales volume is good.


    Anyway, there are more than 30 female colleagues who come to her. As long as the price is not unreasonable, these people will buy it.


    After discussion, Bai Xiuhong went to Baihe Village with the ox cart hired by the supply and marketing cooperative the next day.


    Bai Xiuhong came to the health center and saw sun Yingying bow directly to sun Yingying. "Yingying, everything is my fault. You don''t care about villains. Don''t worry about me. I won''t make trouble with you in the future."


    When sun Yingying gave these freckle removing creams to Bai Yixiu and Bai Xiuhong, he knew that Bai Xiuhong would change his attitude.


    But Sun Yingying didn''t expect Bai Xiuhong to change so thoroughly. She was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "I''m married to Yixiu now. I''ll be a family in the future. Don''t be so polite, second sister! Let''s just pass the past and get along well in the future!"


    Bai Xiuhong felt that her brother was easy to talk. After hearing sun Yingying''s words, she was also very happy. There was no need to be embarrassed.


    Bai Xiuhong smiled and said, "we must get along well in the future. I''ll never be an asshole again and I''ll never be short-sighted again.


    In fact, I used to be jealous of you because you are so beautiful. You have something I look forward to and dream of, but I can never find it, so I''m weird! "


    Bai Xiuhong could admit her mistake so plainly. Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Xiuhong, "second sister, in fact, your facial features are still good, but your skin is yellow and there are spots before, so it affects your beauty!


    Now that the spots on your face are gone, it''s obviously much better! If your skin can be a little whiter, it''s better. Now it''s popular to be simple, not popular to make up, and then make up when you can make up, that''s also a great beauty! "


    Bai Xiuhong was so excited by sun Yingying that she wanted to try it now. "Then please Yingying! By the way, many colleagues in our factory want to buy freckle cream, and the purchasing director of my mother''s supply and marketing agency came to discuss the purchase of freckle cream with you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and pointed to the village committee next door. "All the sales of the pharmaceutical factory are entrusted to the village committee. As for the price, I have reported it to the village committee! Now I am only responsible for the clinic and the quality supervision and formula inspection of herbs!"


    Bai Xiuhong was stunned when she heard this, but it''s better to be more formal. "Well, I''ll talk to the village committee next door later! By the way, Yingying, you said that my skin would look better as long as I whiten a little. Is there a whitening cream now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, although the quantity is small, you can use it first. If it works, someone will use it naturally! I have a bottle for you here. When you work, someone else will buy it for you, and then you can come and get the goods!


    But we take the goods first and then deliver them! Uncle, you know that man. He''s always strict. In business, he won''t let you go because you''re his niece! "


    When Bai Xiuhong heard this, she smiled and said, "although I don''t have much money, I also have dozens of yuan. Plus what I borrowed from my mother, I should be able to buy a lot!"

 Chapter 2528

    Bai Xiuhong put the bottle of whitening cream given by sun Yingying in her bag, then said goodbye to sun YingYing and went next door to discuss the order.


    This is the future income. Bai Xiuhong cares very much and hopes to open a channel in this regard.


    Director Li of the supply and Marketing Cooperative directly ordered 200 bottles of freckle removing cream and 10 bottles of whitening cream.


    Bai Xiuhong brought 100 yuan, freckle cream without five yuan a bottle, whitening moisturizing cream is one piece, you can buy a lot!


    On the way, director Li certainly knew that Bai Xiuhong used to take these for sales, so it is necessary to explain some things first.


    In order not to undercut each other, they ordered a bottle of freckle cream for two yuan and a bottle of whitening cream for one yuan and fifty cents.


    Bai Xiuhong agreed and promised to give director Li some benefits in private. She directly gave director Li a bottle of whitening moisturizing cream and a bottle of freckle removing cream.


    These light costs two yuan and five yuan. After taking things, director Li doesn''t pursue Bai Xiuhong''s affairs.


    Freckle cream can remove the spots on the face in half a month, but it will be consolidated in another month, and there will be no spots in the future, so the amount of this bottle is enough.


    Although spending two yuan at a time makes many lesbians very meat painful, at the thought of no spots on their faces, clean and refreshing, they would rather eat less every day and save money than buy it.


    Whether it is the freckle cream sold by the supply and marketing cooperatives or the factory where Bai Xiuhong is located, as long as there are spots on her face, she is willing to buy a bottle and try it.


    Sun Yingying had foreseen an increase in the order quantity, so after director Li and Bai Xiuhong left, she consulted Bai Honghai.


    Sun Yingying said, "uncle, it''s not easy for our pharmaceutical companies to open up the situation, because now they have fixed channels to directly send drugs to the hospital, but we don''t have such ability!


    The reason why anti insect medicine can receive so many orders is that this activity costs less and has quick results, so many units are willing to buy it for employees! But they don''t necessarily buy other drugs! This is one of the reasons why I''m reluctant to launch other prescriptions! "


    Bai Honghai had already discussed and discussed with the people in the village committee. At this time, he heard sun Yingying say so and nodded, "we''ve also thought about this problem! The pharmaceutical factory can do it if it can''t, so let''s drag it back!"


    Sun Yingying shook her head. "Uncle, you can''t delay! Only by working hard can we mobilize the enthusiasm of the people! Therefore, I have developed some cosmetics, which are skin care products with traditional Chinese medicine ingredients!


    For example, yesterday Xiuhong brought director Li of the supply and marketing cooperative to purchase the freckle cream, whitening and moisturizing cream! Because some traditional Chinese medicine ingredients are added, the effect is better than that of ordinary snow cream!


    Because it is a civil product, the requirements are not so high, and the demand is large! We can start from this aspect! "


    Bai Honghai was stunned, then looked at Sun Yingying, "yes, I saw that the spots on Xiuhong''s face disappeared that day. Did I use those freckle cream?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, otherwise the second sister could be so positive? In order to have a good relationship with me, she specially apologized to me!"


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was also very happy. It''s better to be reconciled than noisy. "That''s good. It''s OK to be able to live on the whole. If it''s easy to get along with, you won''t get along with each other."

 Chapter 2529

    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "fortunately, the second sister is not a fool. She knows how to do good to herself. Well, let''s continue to talk about making make-up without talking about the second sister.


    Uncle, the nine employees of the pharmaceutical factory continue to make insecticides. In addition, the requirements for making makeup are not so high, but not low, so I want to recruit ten more people in the village.


    At that time, you can not only sell in the county, but also go to the supply and marketing cooperatives in the city and recommended by the supply and marketing cooperatives in the province. There are not so many taboos, and the effect is good. At present, it can be sold better than drugs. "


    Bai Honghai nodded, "that''s OK. Continue to choose in the village."


    Sun Yingying also suggested, "uncle, it''s better for lesbians to make makeup than gay men."


    Yang accountant was stunned. "Dr. Sun, what about gay men? If only lesbians are selected, gay men must have opinions!"


    Sun Yingying suggested: "gay men have other important roles, that is to take the white crane makeup produced by our white crane pharmaceutical factory to sell it to various supply and marketing cooperatives!"


    "Ah?" accountant Yang was stunned. "Can this work?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "why not? Outside, gay men are safer than lesbians. Let''s find someone smart and eloquent.


    If there is no proof, we can make a batch of trial clothes and let them send them to the supply and marketing cooperatives. When the economic policy allows, we can open our own stores! "


    Bai Honghai was very excited when he heard sun Yingying''s words. "OK, let''s do it. It''s estimated that there will be no orders last night and this year. At that time, we must transform.


    If there are no good products, the pharmaceutical factory will have to shut down, which is a great blow to our Baihe Village and workers. In addition, all the expenses of the school and the salaries of teachers are paid by the pharmaceutical factory. Without this income, the schools in our village can not be operated. "


    Accountant Yang thought deeply, "well, let''s do it. Let''s select some young, clever and literate boys in the village and go to the supply and marketing cooperatives in other cities."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, director Li came here last time. He is also an acquaintance with us. He has been the director of the supply and marketing cooperatives in our county for so long. He should also know people from other counties and even the supply and marketing cooperatives in the city.


    In this way, let''s give him some benefits in private. I believe he is naturally willing to help. With his introduction, you don''t have to black your eyes and have no clue in a strange place. "


    Bai Honghai was embarrassed. "Well, isn''t that bribery?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "No, no, it doesn''t count. Just like usual, when others help us, don''t they want to invite others to dinner and send gifts? Don''t give money. Kill pigs, give pork, or give grain at that time."


    "Well done, village head, if you''re embarrassed, I''ll deal with director Li." Yang''s accounting office replied, "we can''t hold a pig''s head and look for the temple everywhere. Sometimes we can''t find it. If someone can tell us where the temple is, we can avoid detours."


    When Bai Honghai heard what accountant Yang said, he agreed, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Now the medicinal materials are sold out. Please start talking about it in the afternoon."


    Sun Yingying suggested, "uncle, you''d better choose good people within two days. I know those things are easy to sell, and someone will continue to order soon."

 Chapter 2530

    Bai Honghai, Yang accountant and other village committees also acted very quickly. After sharing the money for medicinal materials, they began to choose ten lesbians and five male salesmen in the village.


    After a quarrel and a compromise, it was decided.


    Ten women over the age of 15 were selected into the Baihe makeup production department under Baihe pharmaceutical factory.


    Sun Yingying specially set aside a day to train these people, select medicinal materials and boil medicine. After two days of training, you can start.


    The bottles used this time are better. They are specially ordered from the ceramic factory. They are very simple green porcelain bottles, red porcelain bottles, and blue ones, which are sub packed with different medicines.


    As expected, a week later, director Li began to continue ordering.


    Bai Honghai, director Yang, was very hospitable. During the banquet, he had good wine and food. When he left, he brought a bag of fine grain to Director Li.


    Director Li took things and worked naturally. He directly wrote several notes to accountant Yang and asked them to go to the supply and marketing cooperatives in these counties to find these people.


    When he got the things, Bai Honghai asked his eldest son and accountant Yang''s nephew to take the four people in the village into two roads to the supply and Marketing Cooperative in the next county.


    Opened a letter of introduction, gave money and tickets, and then asked them to contact.


    Sun Yingying has trained these people before, told them how to introduce products, and also sent them a lot of trial clothes with only 10 grams.


    Some people are easy to handle. Although it took some twists and turns, they finally got the order. The people in the supply and marketing cooperatives know the goods. Although they don''t know whether the freckle cream is easy to use and the effect is good, the moisturizing cream has a very good effect, which is better than the three yuan snow cream!


    However, there are requirements for delivery. Some require that payment be made only after the goods are delivered.


    In order to open the market in the early stage, Bai Honghai agreed after discussing with accountant Yang. Anyway, the county next door is not too far away. It''s safe to take a few more people.


    If the amount is large, direct remittance.


    As the weather gets cooler and the wind gets stronger, the demand for skin care products will increase. Therefore, these places have asked to increase the number one after another.


    In order to get the goods, those who originally asked to pay after delivery remit money in advance, send a telegram to order, and then deliver goods here in Baihe Village.


    Therefore, Baihe pharmaceutical factory hired four delivery workers to deliver goods to various places according to different periods.


    Bai Xiuhong can make dozens of money a month by selling things from Baihe pharmaceutical factory, and they are all sold privately.


    Because of this, her popularity became better. Unexpectedly, in the twelfth month, she got the opportunity to become a regular worker with a salary of 42 yuan.


    Although the salary is not as much as the extra money she earns, it is stable and decent. It''s easy to find someone.


    Others are not fools. Seeing that Bai Xiuhong has become a formal worker, and there is such a way in private, with a lot of income, more people introduce Bai Xiuhong.


    However, now the white show red eye world is high. Unlike before, I want to find a formal job and look OK.


    She has no spots on her face now, and she is whitening. She looks better than before. She followed sun Yingying to learn several methods of knitting hair. In addition, she also learned to repair eyebrows. In addition, she was not as shady as before, so her whole temperament changed.


    Bai Xiuhong also wants to open up. So many people like sun Yingying. In addition to sun Yingying''s ability and because of sun Yingying''s temperament, she always unconsciously learns from sun YingYing and becomes popular.

 Chapter 2531

    I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. I knew that making friends with sun Yingying would have so many benefits. She didn''t quarrel with sun Yingying!


    Now Bai Xiuhong''s attitude did not expect that under such circumstances, it has completely changed, and everything is happy at home. Bai Laoer and plateau are very happy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the 16th of the twelfth lunar month, it was the day when sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu got married.


    Bai er''s grandmother and Bai Hongmei had already started to clean up the house. They bought red paper early and pasted it on the window and door.


    Because of the relationship between Bai ER and Bai er''s grandmother, and sun Yingying has always lived in Bai er''s grandmother''s house, sun Yingying decided to arrange the wedding room here.


    Sun Lanlan is also very happy to know that her sister and Bai Yixiu are married. She can feel that Bai Yixiu likes her sister and is very good to her.


    She likes Baihe Village and the people here.


    Sun Lanlan moved to another room and lived with Zhang Xinxin. Bai Hongmei arranged sun Lanlan and Zhang Xinxin''s rooms well in order to appease sun Lanlan.


    So that Bai Huihui saw it and liked it very much. She had to live with her sister.


    Fortunately, the Kang in that house is very large. It can sleep three people, let the three little girls live together, take care of each other, and contact each other.


    In order to get married, Bai Honghai and accountant Yang asked the villagers for advice, then killed ten pigs in advance and divided the meat.


    Bai Honghai gathered all the meat distributed by the Bai family, and then bought more than a dozen decent tables to hold a wedding for sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    Plateau and Bai Laoer prepared two quilts, two mattresses and a bicycle. Bai Hongjiang and Xia nuanyue sent a radio.


    Uncle Bai San, uncle Bai Si and Bai Honghai''s two sons and four families together gave a sewing machine.


    Bai er''s grandmother secretly took a pair of white jade bracelets from her private room and gave them to sun Yingying. In those days, grandma Bai had a lot of money when she was doing business at her mother''s house.


    Sun Yingying didn''t refuse. She took them all. In the future, when these families have something to do, she will return them.


    Song Meili and Zhou Nannan heard that sun Yingying was married and bought a pair of hot water bottles for sun Yingying with their money for medicine this year.


    When song Meili saw sun Yingying''s wedding so lively, she was very envious. "Look south, these capable people can get along everywhere. Yingying has a good heart. We are good to her, and she has always been good to us."


    Zhou Nan nodded, "yes, I know! Yingying sent us a lot of sweet potatoes and grain some time ago! Otherwise, even if we have money in our hands this winter, we can''t eat enough!"


    Song Meili nodded with a smile. "I didn''t have a good experience at home last year. I think it''s superfluous at that home, especially when my brothers and sisters are married!


    My relationship has also shifted to the countryside. There is no food in the capital. They eat at home, so they may not be happy! "


    Zhou Nan nodded, "I also feel like I''m redundant! I didn''t plan to go back this year, but we two confirmed our love relationship and decided to get married!


    Then we can''t help but talk to our family. While we have enough money to buy round-trip tickets, we will go back to our family years ago, and then come back after the new year.


    It''s really not good. We''ve got food here. We can carry it back for more than ten years as our rations! Our family is poor and can''t eat enough, let alone family affection! "

 Chapter 2532

    Song Meili thought about it and nodded, "OK, we got a lot of food this morning, and Yingying sent it to us. Even if each of us takes 10 kilograms of food back, it will be enough for us to eat next spring!"


    Although they have grown up and grown up, they must tell their parents about such a big event as marriage.


    Under the witness of the elders, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu married.


    Next, they began to toast the elders and friends at each table.


    Song Meili sincerely wishes sun Yingying, "Yingying, bless you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "bless you too!"


    Song Meili and Zhou Nannan looked at each other and smiled. They saw their love from their eyes at that time.


    Although they also got the marriage certificate, although they didn''t have such a decent and lively banquet, it was enough for them to have each other in their hearts.


    When the villagers saw the meals on the table, they kept praising. There were eight bowls, six of which were meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes.


    Everyone praised today''s banquet. Only those who have the ability and family foundation such as the Bai family and Dr. Sun can buy such a good banquet.


    After the toast, sun Yingying returned to the room.


    After having dinner, song Meili came in and said, "Yingying, Zhou Nan and I also got a marriage certificate a few days ago. I''m married too!


    We are going to buy tickets and return to the capital before the new year to meet our parents! Then we will come back after the new year and will not stay in the capital more. "


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was very surprised. "I didn''t expect you had your marriage certificate! Even if you don''t have a banquet, you should tell me that I''ll prepare a wedding gift for you!"


    Song Meili smiled and said, "you have given me and Nanfang a lot of help. We are very grateful! Now that we are married, although it is very clear, we can help and understand each other, so we don''t feel lonely or bitter!"


    Sun Yingying holds song Meili''s hand. "Although you are married, with your conditions in Yecao village, you should not have two separate rooms?"


    Song Meili nodded. "Yes! We all live in the Educated Youth Institute. It collapsed in summer and three new rooms were built. We all live separately. Even if we get married, we don''t have a separate room."


    Sun Yingying frowned slightly. "It''s too inconvenient to go on like this! Well, I know you village head Huang. I''ll pay to build a house next to your Educated Youth Institute at that time! Anyway, it''s also a separate room for you two, so you can live a husband and wife life!"


    Hearing this, song Meili blushed. "I''m married and dare to say anything!"


    However, song Meili is more grateful to sun Yingying. She and Zhou Nannan applied with the village, but village head Huang is not happy, but Sun Yingying has face and should be able to succeed.


    Seeing song Meili blushing, sun Yingying laughed, "what''s the matter? I''m a doctor! I know what you know, and I know what you don''t know!


    Don''t worry. Wait for a while. When the ground can be started after the new year, I''ll ask village head Huang to build a house for you! I''ll lend you the money! Anyway, you''ll collect herbs next year and give them back to me at that time! "


    Song Meili can''t say no. she and Zhou Nannan really want to have their own room, which is equivalent to having their own home.

 Chapter 2533

    Song Meili smiled and said, "I''m not polite to you. Thank you! Well, I''m going back to Jincheng. Do you want to go back? If not, do you have anything to take back?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "you know, it doesn''t matter if I go back to that family, not to mention LAN LAN. Even if I get married, I don''t want to tell them, so I won''t go back this year!


    Now that you''re back, bring me something. Let me know when you set the date. I''ll take advantage of these two days to prepare! "


    Song Meili smiled and said, "OK, we''ll tell you when we buy tickets!"


    After Song Meili finished, several big girls and little daughters-in-law came in to talk to sun Yingying.


    Seeing that it was getting late, song Meili said goodbye to sun YingYing and left with Zhou Nanan.


    Bai Yi is being drunk by the boys in the village.


    They all envy Bai Yixiu for marrying such a good daughter-in-law as sun Yingying. He not only looks good, but also has great skills.


    He only drank until 3 p.m. until Bai Yixiu was drunk, he was carried to his new house.


    Sun Yingying wipes Bai Yixiu with a towel and changes Bai Yixiu''s clothes.


    Bai Yixiu is very happy today. He is drunk. He drinks too much, so he can''t stand it now.


    Sun Yingying was startled when he saw it and shouted, "can we throw up outside?"


    On a cold day, the house is sealed and only a small window is open for ventilation. If you spit out a house of wine, you don''t know how long the smell will last.


    Sun Yingying directly helped Bai Yixiu, who was poorly dressed, to the outside.


    Bai Yixiu threw up a big beach. It was splashing. It really smelled bad.


    Sun Yingying quickly poured a cup of warm water and rinsed Bai Yixiu.


    After that, sun Yingying gave Bai Yixiu some space water. Bai Yixiu, who was dizzy and distended, finally woke up a little.


    Bai Yixiu was lying on the bed with red bedding, and the voice he pulled over wanted to hold him in his arms. "We''re finally married. We can hold our wife in good faith!"


    Sun Yingying looked at the white dress show, which was different from usual, and smiled bitterly. "You can be honest. It''s not dark yet! Someone might come in a while!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I don''t care so much. Anyway, now I want to hold my wife!"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t get away, so she had to find a more comfortable position in Bai Yixiu''s arms.


    He got up early in the morning and was busy for most of the day. Sun Yingying was also a little tired.


    Maybe Bai Yixiu''s arms were very comfortable, or he was too tired. Sun Yingying actually fell asleep.


    Bai Yixiu looks down at the sleeping sun Yingying. Is it because his charm has declined?


    However, at the thought of his weakness, it is estimated that even if he has a thief''s heart, he has more heart than strength, so he narrowed for a while.


    Someone came outside, but Bai Hongmei took them to the living room to talk and asked sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, the couple, to have a rest!


    When they woke up again, it was dark outside.


    Sun Yingying got up quickly. "Why did you fall asleep? Get up quickly!"


    Bai Yixiu was shaken by sun YingYing and woke up. "The nearby guests have been sent. The uncle of the distant guests helped arrange it. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Although there is help, they can''t hide in the room all the time!


    Sun Yingying gets up, arranges his clothes, and looks at Bai Yixiu still lying lazily on the bed. "Can''t you afford it? Don''t eat dinner?"

 Chapter 2534

    Bai Yixiu looked bitter. "I drank too much and vomited again. I feel uncomfortable and don''t want to eat."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "ha ha, I''m a doctor. You can''t lie to me. Get up quickly. Everything you eat at noon has vomited out. Now your stomach is empty. You must be very hungry."


    Hearing what sun Yingying said, Bai Yixiu really felt a little hungry, and then nodded, "yes, I''m a little hungry. Then I get up. Wife, bring me my pants."


    Sun Yingying got up, took Bai Yixiu a pair of clean pants and threw them over.


    "Wife, bring me your cotton padded jacket." Bai Yixiu shouted with a proud expression.


    Sun Yingying took his cotton padded jacket and threw it away. "Uncle Bai, if you rely on the old to sell the old again, I''ll be angry."


    Bai Yixiu got up, put on his clothes and smiled, "I also have a wife now. Of course, I have to call my wife more!"


    Sun Yingying stretched out his hand and twisted Bai Yixiu''s ear. "Then I also have men. I have to call men. Go and get my shoes."


    Bai Yixiu was wrung to show his teeth. "I''m your dear. You can''t do this to me. It hurts."


    "I''d love to." Sun Yingying turns into a savage wife and doesn''t let Bai Yixiu do bad things and succeed.


    Bai Yixiu bumped sun Yingying''s shoes over, then put them in front of the bed, squatted down and put sun Yingying''s shoes on, "come on, my husband!"


    Sun Yingying puts on her shoes and is happy with Bai Yixiu''s service.


    The two men tidied up and came out of the house together.


    Bai Hongmei is cooking with sun Lanlan and Zhang Xinxin. When she sees sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu coming out, she smiles and says, "I haven''t finished the meal yet. I''m just waiting for the meal to be done before I call you."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "second aunt, let me help you. Yi Xiu, you go to greet grandpa he, your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Bai Yixiu can''t help here, "then it''s hard for ER Gu and Ying Ying."


    Sun Lanlan, Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui ate meat at noon and wanted to roast sweet potatoes at night. They are burning a fire and paying attention to the sweet potatoes at the bottom of the pot.


    After sun Yingying came, he also joined the ranks of baked sweet potatoes.


    The meal was ready and the sweet potato was baked. Sun Yingying ate half a sweet potato. It was really delicious.


    Bai Yixiu talked to everyone in the room, smiling happily.


    Zheng Fangfang smiled and said, "Yi Xiu, you have five days of marriage leave. Stay at home and accompany Yingying. You don''t have to worry about things at work."


    Bai Yixiu was very grateful. "Thank you, grandma Zheng. You''ll have to work hard at that time."


    He Guangpeng smiled, "anyway, I''m so busy every day, but when you''re in the factory, I can be a lot lighter. For some complex things that others can''t do, you need to give me a hand."


    Zheng Fangfang praised, "it''s also appropriate to practice. You have strong learning ability and working ability, so you can become your most important assistant within half a year.


    Others have learned much longer than they should, but after four or five years, they can only repair some simple ones. They can''t start with those complex tasks. "


    Bai Laoer, the plateau is very happy to hear that he Guangpeng and Zheng Fangfang are praising Bai Yixiu. His son''s working ability is recognized by others, and he can do better in Hongxing Machinery Factory in the future.


    Bai Laoer smiled and said, "thank you for uncle he''s teaching Yixiu. We''ve been busy all the time. We don''t have time to visit your house. It''s impolite."

 Chapter 2535

    He Guangpeng replied, "nothing. No matter how busy we are now. If it''s not for Yixiu''s marriage, we won''t have a chance to ask for leave! We''ll go back early tomorrow morning. The factory is very busy. Those machines are destroyed all the time, and I can''t leave."


    Bai Xiuhong listened to their conversation and was really happy for Bai Yixiu. Seeing sun Yingying busy in the kitchen, she came to the kitchen to help.


    "Yingying, I''ll help." Bai Xiuhong said with a smile. "Oh, and baked sweet potatoes! I''ll have some, too."


    Sun Yingying broke off half a sweet potato and handed it to Bai Xiuhong. "Here you are, second sister. It''s just baked. It tastes very good."


    Bai Xiuhong was not polite. When she took it, she took a bite and showed her teeth. She was reluctant to spit out the sweet waxy sweet potato in her mouth.


    When she finished eating, Bai Xiuhong asked, "Yingying, I went to the provincial capital a few days ago. I found that the clothes on the provincial capital are beautiful in style and many colors.


    I even saw that some people''s hair was curly, greased, fragrant, and painted eyebrows, and their mouth was red!


    I think my lips are red. I feel that the whole person is different. I inquired. It''s called lipstick. I bought four, five yuan each, and one for each of us. "


    Sun Yingying thought of the gift Bai Xiuhong gave her. It turned out that it was lipstick. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it. "Is that easy to sell?"


    "Of course it''s easy to sell. I bought them through the back door." Bai Xiuhong replied, "look, I put on lipstick today. Many young girls and daughters-in-law in the village asked me where I bought them? They still wanted to buy them with me, but it was really hard to buy them, so I didn''t promise."


    Sun Yingying''s focus is not on lipstick, but on the clothes of the provincial capital. But it''s no wonder that it''s 1976 in the Gregorian calendar.


    Many people have returned to work, schools have opened, various policies have been corrected, and the environment is more relaxed than before.


    Sun Yingying praised, "it''s really beautiful. If I can do it, I should be able to make money!"


    "Ah?" Bai Xiuhong was stunned. "Yingying, you, can you really do it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, of course I will."


    Bai Xiuhong was very excited when she heard this. "Well, that''s great. As long as you can do it, I can sell it to you. Anyway, it''s starting to dress up outside. I always think it will change in the future. It''s impossible not to change our small county."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s OK, even this year. When I buy raw materials next spring, I''ll start making and then carry out factory production."


    In the past, Bai Xiuhong would not believe sun Yingying, but now Baihe pharmaceutical factory is booming. The following Baihe pharmaceutical makeup is sold well not only in the county, but also in several surrounding counties. Now it has been sold to the city and even the province.


    By next year, we may be able to produce more and better products.


    Bai Xiuhong doesn''t like the invariable work in the factory. She likes the things used by these women. Now she makes far more money selling skin care products than her salary.


    She didn''t want the regular job, but her parents opposed it, and even the new target didn''t support it.


    In that case, we can only continue to work.


    In the evening, there are two big tables, one for men and one for women and children. It was hot and noisy. It didn''t disperse until more than eight o''clock.

 Chapter 2536

    He Guangpeng, Zheng Fangfang and he Wenkang live at Bai Honghai''s house.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also returned to the room. After so many years, they revitalized their newborn body, full of vitality and passion.


    Tonight is destined to be a restless and enthusiastic night!


    The next day, sun Yingying woke up in Bai Yixiu''s arms. They looked at each other and smiled. The years were quiet and good. Having each other''s company was happiness. I really hope this happiness will continue.


    Bai Yixiu helps cut firewood, carry water and do some heavy work at home.


    He Guangpeng and Zheng Fangfang returned to the county seat in Bai Honghai''s ox cart early in the morning. He Wenkang heard that Bai Yixiu was going hunting in the mountains. He felt strange and didn''t want to go back. He wanted to go hunting in the past and have more knowledge and play.


    With Bai Yixiu, he Guangpeng and Zheng Fangfang are also very relieved to let he Wenkang stay in Baihe Village.


    Sun Yingying wants to work in the health center. "It''s appropriate to repair. Why go hunting in cold weather?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "all the meat at home is for us to have a wedding. I have to find a way to catch some wild boars in the mountain and kill the meat. After all, it''s the new year''s day soon. We can''t let everyone have no meat."


    Bai Xiuzhu reminded, "there are still more than 20 pigs on the livestock team that have not been killed. Wait until the end of the year, so you don''t have to worry about your family having no meat."


    "Hehe, in fact, I just think it''s okay to be idle at home and wander in the mountains. It''s better to hunt, and it doesn''t matter if I can''t reach it." Bai Yixiu smiled and felt bored at home. He just wanted to go out for a walk.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "since you want to go, you can go and pay attention to safety!"


    Sun Yingying knows that Bai Yixiu has many means to catch wild boars and ensure his own safety. He Wenkang is also followed by several young people in the village.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "don''t worry!"


    Bai Yixiu took five or six young men in the village and several teenagers to Houshan.


    Bai Yixiu dug a trap before he was born. Some small mechanisms were set inside, plus some things to attract wild boars.


    I made seven big traps on the back mountain and didn''t come back until the afternoon.


    Then it was time to wait. Bai Yixiu decided to go and have a look tomorrow afternoon.


    Although there was no honeymoon, Bai Yixiu waited for sun Yingying to pick him up at the health center when he was about to leave work.


    Sun Yingying is very busy and has to work overtime. Bai Yixiu is waiting nearby.


    In winter, many people have colds and fever, so sun Yingying didn''t send all the patients away until it was dark.


    Bai Xiuzhu was very tired and sat in a chair with sun Yingying to have a rest.


    Bai Yixiu came and cleaned their enamel jar, then poured hot water, "hard work, Dr. Sun, Dr. Bai!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "serve the people!"


    Bai Xiuzhu drank the water, then looked at her third brother and sun Yingying. "Seeing your love, I also want to fall in love! But there is no suitable one around me!"


    Bai Yixiu was worried that Bai Xiuzhu would fall in love with someone casually. He quickly reminded, "you are still young. Study hard and make progress every day! You will be able to enter the University in another year or two. There are many young talents in the University! My sister is good-looking and has excellent medical skills. There are many people to pursue in the future!"


    When Bai Xiuzhu heard this, her original bright personality became a little shy, "in fact, I''m not as good as you said!"

 Chapter 2537

    Bai Yixiu replied solemnly, "Xiuzhu, don''t be modest. You are so good! But you are too modest at ordinary times and don''t find your good!


    Besides, when two people meet and know each other, what they want is fate! You are still young and haven''t met this fate. When you see more people, you can meet them. When fate comes, you can''t stop it! "


    Bai Xiuzhu, who was originally a little melancholy and shy, was full of confidence after hearing Bai Yixiu''s words. Suddenly she felt very excellent and beautiful. "Third brother, I remember your words! I am also very excellent, and I will become more excellent in the future!"


    "Yes, we must be confident!" Bai Yixiu encouraged Bai Xiuzhu, hoping that her sister could have a good ending.


    Born again in this body, Bai Yixiu feels taken care of by his uncle Bai Honghai. He really loves him and considers everything for him.


    Even his own father didn''t think so much about him as his uncle Bai Honghai.


    Uncle treats him as his own son. Of course, Bai Yixiu is willing to treat Bai Xiuhong as his sister.


    He closed the door of the clinic, then said hello to the villagers on duty at the village committee, and then left.


    Now, whether it is a health center or a pharmaceutical factory, there are people on night shift. These people are paid, so they are very serious and cherish this job.


    Sun Yingying can rest assured that he has taken all these jobs out.


    In the evening, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu had just stopped when they heard someone knocking at the door.


    The family was full of old and weak women and children. Bai Yixiu quickly put on his clothes and came out to open the door. "Who''s in the middle of the night?"


    Zhao Gongming, who was on duty at the end of the village, hurriedly said, "a couple came to the health center with a child with a high fever. I told them to wait there. I hurried to call Yingying."


    Sun Yingying had heard the voice outside. He quickly put on his clothes and came out.


    Bai Hongmei also got up and wanted to go with sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu said, "second aunt, don''t go there in cold weather. Look after the house at home! With me, I''ll accompany Yingying to the health center!"


    Bai Hongmei remembered that Bai Yixiu was also at home, so she didn''t have to go with her. "Well, hurry over! Having a high fever is not fun. You can see it earlier!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then we''re over. Second aunt, go to sleep. Let''s lock the door, take the key, and open the door directly when we come back, so you won''t have to get up and open the door for us!"


    Bai Hongmei thought for a moment and thought it was OK. "OK, lock the door!"


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yi locked the door, and then hurried to the health center next to the village committee with Zhao Gongming.


    The couple are now sitting in the house over the village committee. The child has been burned red and crying.


    Sun Yingying gave Bai Yixiu the key to the clinic and asked him to open the door. She hurried here to check the child.


    Sun Yingying opened the child''s eyes, looked at the child, clenched his teeth, touched his hot body, and was startled.


    Fortunately, the child was sent in time. If he was a few hours late, he would not be saved. Even if the fever subsided, his head would burn out and become a fool.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly took the child to the health center, poured water from the hot water bottle, got a towel to put on the child''s head, and then asked the child''s parents to dip gauze in alcohol and wipe the child''s armpits and neck

 Chapter 2538

    Worried that the child would bite his tongue, sun Yingying pricked the child again.


    Some boiled antipyretic drugs are always available in the health center. Sun Yingying quickly opens the cabinet to take out the drugs, and then sends them to the children with warm water.


    The child sweated all over for half an hour after taking the medicine.


    Sun Yingying explained, "wipe your children''s sweat quickly! Don''t worry, it''s not as hot as it was just now!"


    As sun Yingying said, he took out the thermometer from the child''s armpit and saw 38 degrees 3 above, which was a little relieved.


    I took my temperature at 40 degrees when I just sent it here. It''s scary.


    Fortunately, the child was treated in time, so now the temperature has dropped temporarily.


    There is a bed next door. Sun YingYing and the child''s parents are guarding the side.


    After a while, he began to have a fever again. Sun Yingying continued acupuncture, wiped his body, and then fed water to the child.


    This repeated three times, and finally after dawn, the child''s temperature reached below 37 degrees, and has maintained for two hours without rising.


    The child''s parents looked tired, but they were relieved to see that the child''s temperature had dropped and his face was not blue and white.


    Sun Yingying prescribed the medicine and handed it to them, "the child''s current situation has stabilized. As long as he takes medicine on time, drinks more water and keeps his body warm, he can recover his health!"


    The child''s mother thanked and said, "thank you, Dr. Sun! It''s so cold that even if we rush to the county for a few hours in the middle of the night, we won''t have time to treat the child."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yesterday was really dangerous, but you can send it in time. If you can lower it in time, you won''t burn your brain!"


    "Yes, it''s lucky that you have a health center here, and your medical skills are so high! Thank you for saving our child!" said the child''s mother. "You''ve been busy in the middle of the night, and you prescribed medicine. How much do you calculate?"


    Sun Yingying calculated and said, "just give 80 cents!"


    The child''s mother was stunned, "is 80 cents OK?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "eighty cents is enough!"


    Sun Yingying only needs medical expenses, but does not charge for diagnosis and treatment directly, because her family should not be well-off from the perspective of the couple''s clothes.


    "It''s 80 cents!" Sun Yingying replied, "if you add up the medicine fee and diagnosis and treatment fee, you can give as much as you have, as long as the child is healthy!"


    The child''s mother quickly put a dollar into sun Yingying''s hand, "I didn''t expect it to be so cheap. Thank you, Dr. Sun!


    The health center here is so cheap that you don''t have to bear it in the future. Come and see it directly. You can still afford to see a disease after all! "


    The child''s father nodded, "Dr. Sun, my father has asthma. He will have asthma every winter, and he takes a lot of medicine. It used to have some effect. The medicine bought from the county this year has no effect at all, and it has cost a lot of money! Can you cure it here?"


    Sun Yingying replied: "I can cure asthma, but everyone''s disease is different, so if you want to see it, you can bring your father here and I will diagnose and treat his pulse personally, so that you can give a correct diagnosis!"


    The child''s father nodded again and again, "what he said is that when the child is here, I''ll take my father here to have a look!"


    The child''s father carried the child on his back, and the child''s mother followed him and covered the child''s cotton padded jacket from time to time.

 Chapter 2539

    It''s already seven o''clock in the morning. Sun Yingying is tired and hungry, and then locks the door.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying''s hand, "it''s really hard."


    Sun Yingying turned his head and smiled, "although it''s hard, I''m very happy at the thought of saving a life and avoiding a tragedy."


    As a doctor, sun Yingying has always been in line with a doctor''s benevolence. While treating others, he is also a sublimation of himself.


    Bai Yixiu reached out to help sun Yingying straighten out some messy temples and said softly, "you are such a pizza heart. No matter where you are, you can have a compassionate heart."


    "I got goodwill from the outside world and from you, and I also hope to pass on my goodwill to others." Sun Yingying replied, walking on the road with Bai Yixiu and looking at the rising sun in the morning.


    Answer home, Bai Hongmei hurried to cook and prepare for sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to eat and go to bed.


    "Yingying, how''s it going?" Bai Hongmei asked. "The child''s fever is not a small thing. It''s dangerous!"


    Sun Yingying replied, "it''s out of danger, and now it''s below 37 degrees. I''ve prescribed medicine. As long as I take the medicine on time, have a good rest and keep warm."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Bai Hongmei was a little relieved and sighed, "Huihui had a fever before, which frightened me. Fortunately, it was dawn, I hurried to take Huihui to the hospital in the county. The doctor said that if it burns down, Huihui will burn into a fool."


    Thinking of those days before, Bai Hongmei was very sad and hated that she was blind and married and had children with such a man.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, Huihui was really dangerous at that time. Fortunately, we Huihui worked hard and happily. Now there are so many relatives in pain, and we will be blessed in the future."


    Bai Hongmei, who was still a little melancholy, smiled at this, "yes, I can''t think about the suffering in the past. Enjoy happiness and be a happy person in the future."


    Grandma Bai urged, "OK, you start nagging early in the morning. Hurry to have dinner and let Yixiu and Yingying eat. After staying up in the middle of the night, Yingying''s dark circles came out. You have to have a good rest to have a good body."


    "It''ll be ready soon." Bai Hongmei also felt that she had lost her temper just now. Now she''s having a good time. What do you want to do in those hard days!


    After a while, when the meal was ready, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu hurried to dinner.


    Bai Yixiu went to the next door to talk to Bai Xiuzhu and asked her to go to the health center. If there is anything she doesn''t understand, come back to Yingying.


    Bai Xiuzhu can now treat most of the diseases, but only a few difficult and miscellaneous diseases. She is not sure. She needs sun Yingying''s help. Everything else can be handled.


    After eating, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went back to their room to have a rest.


    When sun Yingying woke up again, it was time for lunch. After having lunch, sun Yingying went to the health center to work.


    Bai Xiuzhu treated everyone with cold and fever. These symptoms are very easy for Bai Xiuzhu, so she can treat them quickly every time.


    Sun Yingying looked at the prescription and pulse table and praised, "yes, well done. There are a lot of people with fever recently. Let''s boil more fast anti fever pills."


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "well, I think so, as well as the treatment of cough."


    "OK, you see the doctor here, and I''ll make medicine." Sun Yingying began to fill the medicine and prepare it.


    Just then, a man in his thirties came to the door.

 Chapter 2540

    "Brother Liu, why are you free?" Sun Yingying looked up and saw an old brother Liu Qingtao in the county medical training class.


    Liu Qingtao smiled bitterly, "Hey, I''ve come to join you. I learned medicine from my father since I was a child. After my father died, I began to see the villagers. Later, I was reported that I practiced medicine without a license, so I couldn''t see others.


    Later, I heard that the County opened a training class. I gave ten yuan to the village head, and he agreed to let me participate in the training. I thought I could treat people when I returned to the village with a completion certificate, but I didn''t expect that the mother''s niece of the village head''s daughter-in-law also participated in the training class. I didn''t know him at that time.


    After the health center opened, the village head refused to let me be a doctor and let his relatives be. That''s all. I''m not a doctor, but I have medical skills and graduation certificate. I collect herbs and see the villagers at home.


    In contrast, the village head''s daughter-in-law''s niece has only studied medicine for two months, which is certainly not as authoritative as me in the village. Therefore, many people come to my house to see doctors instead of going to the health center. However, they actually


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Liu Qingtao met the black heart village head, "then? What happened?"


    Liu Qingtao smiled bitterly. "Then they said that I would collect medicine on the mountain and sell money. This is the core wool of socialism. I am willing to give them medicine money, but the village head Chengxin didn''t want me to see a doctor for the villagers, so he did it.


    In addition, he asked me to work in the village. It''s all very tiring work. But I''m so strong that I can see a doctor. I can''t do heavy work! I haven''t had time to see a doctor for half a year, and I don''t earn much.


    The share of the food is not enough for our family. I just don''t think it can go on like this. I heard that there are many patients in your clinic, and many people are willing to come.


    I just thought, can you be busy here? If you can''t, can I come and help? No money, just give me more or less food. I''m a strong man. I don''t eat at home and save food for my mother and son. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying sympathized with Liu Qingtao''s medical skills. She still agreed with Liu Qingtao. Learning Chinese medicine from an early age, although not from a famous family, it is much better than many people who become a monk halfway.


    At that time, Liu Qingtao learned the best methods she shared during training.


    Sun Yingying also feels that she has been very busy recently. She is very tired. It would be good if she had another doctor.


    Most importantly, after the resumption of the college entrance examination in 1977, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu will pass the examination. In this way, there will be no doctors in the health center of Baihe Village.


    It''s not easy to find a reliable doctor.


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying smiled and said, "brother Liu, you can help us. Of course Xiuzhu and I are willing. But when you leave home, is there anyone to take care of your mother and children?"


    Liu Qingtao sighed, "that''s also a helpless thing. However, although the village head is a coward, he doesn''t dare to go too far. Otherwise, I don''t care about dignity and make a big fuss with him, and he can''t stand it."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying took it into his heart. At this time, a patient came, "brother Liu, from today on, you will be a doctor here. The salary will be the same as that of Xiuzhu. The basic salary of a month is 38. If there is any profit, you will be given a bonus at that time."

 Chapter 2541

    "Ah?" Liu Qingtao couldn''t believe what sun Yingying said. "You, do you agree that I work here? Health centers are usually opened in the village. Dr. Sun, can you decide?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "You''re right. Although the health center is opened in the village, I''m the doctor inside. Our health center is very busy. I also have the right to decide to recruit a doctor."


    Liu Qingtao was very happy to hear this, "there is a patient coming. I''ll help you see a doctor!"


    One afternoon, with the help of Liu Qingtao, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu were lighter.


    In the evening, sun Yingying let Liu Qingtao live in the health center.


    At dinner time, Bai Yixiu came to pick up sun YingYing and invited Liu Qingtao back for dinner.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu came to the clinic with his bedding and arranged for Liu Qingtao to go back.


    In the evening, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to Bai Honghai''s house next door.


    Bai Honghai has learned from Bai Xiuzhu that sun Yingying wants to keep Liu Qingtao in the health center.


    Bai Honghai asked, "how about Liu Qingtao''s medical skills?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "I learned from my father since childhood. Although his father is a wandering doctor, he has also learned a lot! If I teach him some good prescriptions and good diagnosis and treatment methods, he will be a very good rural doctor!


    I have definite news. The college entrance examination will be resumed in another year or two. Xiuzhu and I will take the college entrance examination at that time! Then if there is no doctor in the health center of Baihe Village, we can only close it! "


    Bai Honghai nodded when he heard this. "It''s true! Our Baihe Village is too far from the county. There is a health center. At least it is effective to treat some urgent high fever or other emergencies. As long as it is treated and handled in time, even if the disease can''t be solved on the spot, it can delay time and have enough time to send it to the county!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, uncle. Liu Qingtao is in his thirties. His wife died of illness three years ago, leaving an eight year old son and an old mother at home.


    Because the niece of the village head''s daughter-in-law works as a doctor in the village health center, he is excluded, and the village head does not allow him to see a doctor in the village!


    He doesn''t have much strength, so he can''t work. The work points and food he gets all year round are not enough to eat. I heard that there are many patients in the health center of our village, so he volunteered to help. He just asked for a meal to eat, save food and give it to the old mother and son! "


    Bai Honghai nodded. "How about Liu Qingtao''s character?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "when we studied in the training class, we got along for two months. I think this person is very good!


    He treats people sincerely, studies hard, is filial and cares for children! He took care of his wife for so many years. "


    After listening, Bai Honghai nodded, "well, you can leave him first. Our health center doesn''t lose money. It not only manages food, but also pays the same salary as Xiuzhu! But it needs a probation period. If he does well, let him stay!"


    Bai Honghai has other ideas in his mind. First, he needs a doctor here in Baihe Village.


    In the future, when sun YingYing and her daughter go out to college, there will be no doctors in the village and the health center will not be able to open.

 Chapter 2542

    Liu Qingtao is widowed. He has an old mother and a son.


    If this person''s character is good, Bai Honghai still wants to tell his cousin Bai Hongmei to Liu Qingtao. He has such a plan, but everything will wait until the investigation is good.


    First of all, both have a past and children. If Liu Qingtao has a good character, it is also appropriate.


    However, without investigation, Bai Honghai is not sure whether Liu Qingtao''s character is good or not.


    Bai Hongmei has had a meeting. Bai Honghai must not let her cousin suffer again this time. She must find a good mother-in-law for her cousin.


    Bai Honghai decided to go to Liujia village to investigate while he still had some time years ago.


    Although the distance is a little far, you can go back and forth by bike in a day.


    Bai Honghai went to Liujia village to find someone to investigate. Bai Honghai also knew the head of Liujia village.


    Bai Honghai learned from village head Liu that Liu Qingtao is a sneaky, slippery, lazy and unfilial person.


    In private, I learned from others, but the villagers praised Liu Qingtao for his enthusiasm, filial piety and being a good boy.


    Bai Honghai kept it in mind, and then went to the county directly to find Bai Hongjiang, the fifth younger brother, and asked him to help investigate.


    If Liu Qingtao''s character is really good, after a month, he will be transferred to the main doctor of the health center first.


    Later, let''s see what cousin Bai Hongmei means.


    Bai Hongjiang promised to help investigate in private. If Liu Qingtao has a good character, he will stay. If he has a bad character, he will not be hired after the probation period.


    Liu Qingtao has worked harder since he learned that he can have a one month probation.


    Not only help to make medicine and do some heavy work, but also cure the sick and save people.


    With the participation of Liu Qingtao, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu were finally able to take turns to rest for a day.


    Bai Yixiu took the young adults of the village to the trap on the mountain. As expected, there were prey in the trap.


    This time, I was very lucky. There were wild boars in five of the big traps.


    There were two pigs in each of the two traps. A total of seven pigs, six big wild boars and one little pig were caught.


    There are several pheasants and rabbits in the other two traps, which also have a lot of harvest.


    Compared with wild boars, these pheasants and wild rabbits are not enough to see. Everyone''s attention is focused on wild boars.


    The villagers made concerted efforts to carry these wild boars and rabbits to the village. As for those wild chickens and rabbits, Bai Yixiu took the opportunity to put them in his pocket and let he Wenkang take them home.


    Even if the villagers knew, they didn''t stop them. After all, these wild boars were caught in the trap set by Bai Yixiu. Bai Yixiu was willing to share them with the villagers. There was no need to share these rabbits and pheasants, and they couldn''t share them.


    People in the village don''t care about anything now. They turn a blind eye to Bai Yixiu''s behavior.


    That afternoon, all six pigs were slaughtered and then divided into meat.


    Bai Yixiu got 30%, hundreds of kilograms of meat.


    He divided the meat among uncle, uncle and cousin. Of course, he didn''t forget to send some to Aunt Bai.


    The five-day holiday is fleeting. Bai Yixiu is going back to the county.


    When I left, I brought more than 60 kilograms of pork, of which 10 kilograms of meat was given to he Guangpeng


    Bai Yixiu is riding a bicycle and he Wenkang is sitting in the back seat.


    He Wenkang had a very happy time in the countryside these days. He was still reluctant to leave when he left.


    But when he thought that there were only grandparents in the city, he Wenkang missed them too.

 Chapter 2543

    Sun Yingying packed up some things and made a package. When song Meili came, she asked her to take the package and hand it over to her biological mother Wang Shumei.


    Since she and her sister came to the countryside, they have sent things from the capital in droves and droves.


    But at this time, instead of waiting for song Meili to send a letter, sun Yingying waited for the telegram sent to her from the capital.


    The postman sent it over. Sun Yingying saw the telegram saying, "there''s something at home. Take LAN LAN and go back quickly!"


    Sun Yingying frowned when he saw the telegram. "What can happen in the capital?"


    Sun Yingying murmured to herself, unable to understand.


    At this time, sun Lanlan came over and saw the telegram. His eyes brightened. "Is this mom asking us to go back for the new year?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and saw the desire in her sister''s eyes.


    Wang Shumei is only physically related to her, but emotionally not close.


    But it''s different for sun Lanlan. In her heart, she and Wang Shumei are not only related by blood, but also deeply want to rely on Wang Shumei.


    Sun Yingying Wan''er smiled, "does Lan Lan miss her mother?"


    Sun Lanlan hesitated slightly, then nodded, "I don''t want to lie, but sometimes I dream of my mother in my dream!"


    "Do you want to go back?" Sun Yingying asked.


    Sun Lanlan thought about it and nodded, "I want to go back and have a look! This is a telegram from my mother. I''m worried about my mother''s accident!"


    Sun Yingying saw a desire in her sister''s eyes. In addition, she didn''t understand what happened in the capital. She asked Wang Shumei to send a telegram to let them go back.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Since you want to go back, my sister will accompany you back. We''ve been out for two years! It''s time to go back and have a look!"


    Sun Lanlan was very happy when she heard that her sister was willing to take her back to the capital. Holding her sister, she smiled and said, "thank you, sister. In fact, I am really happy in Baihe Village. I have many little friends! Let''s go to the capital. As long as my mother is all right, we''ll come back!"


    In sun Lanlan''s heart, she looks forward to her mother and hopes her mother can live well.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK!"


    It''s Chinese New Year in a few days. It''s hard to buy tickets now.


    Just about to go out, song Meili and Zhou Nannan came.


    "Yingying, are you ready? We booked the train tickets on the afternoon of the 26th of the twelfth lunar month!" Song Meili asked.


    Seeing song Meili coming, sun Yingying saved her a trip. "Meili, you don''t need to take those things back for me! I just received a telegram from my mother saying there''s something at home. Let me take Lan Lan back!"


    "Ah?" Song Meili was surprised, and then her face was nervous. "Would you be in danger?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head. "I don''t know what happened in the capital, but my sister missed her mother very much when she saw the telegram sent by her mother, so I''ll take her back this time!"


    Song Meili frowned slightly. "In that case, I won''t bring it for you! I''m a train ticket on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month. It''s estimated that it will be the 28th of the twelfth lunar month when I get home!


    You know my address. If you have something to do, just come to my house and I will try my best to help you! "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, that''s it!"


    When song Meili saw that sun Yingying was going out, she didn''t bother. She said goodbye to sun YingYing and went back to Yecao village with Zhou Nannan.

 Chapter 2544

    Sun Yingying directly came to Gu Yanqing''s residence. At this time, Gu Yanqing was reading a book. When he heard Wang Liang''s report, he put down his book and met sun Yingying in the main room.


    After half a year''s treatment, Gu Yanqing not only regained consciousness, but also stood up and took a few steps with a crutch.


    Gu Yanqing had long been satisfied with his recovery from hemiplegia and unconsciousness.


    Gu Yanqing is very grateful to sun Yingying. Because of sun Yingying''s medical skills and treatment, he has the hope to stand up again.


    "Doctor sun, come here in person. What can I do for you?" Gu Yanqing asked, smiling.


    Although we can''t celebrate the new year, we have a leisurely life in Baihe Village while reading. In fact, it''s also good.


    Sun Yingying apologized and said, "I told Mr. Gu a few days ago that we would not go back to the capital for the new year. But just now I received a telegram from my mother saying that there was something at home and let me go back with my sister.


    Mr. Gu is also from the capital. Why don''t we go back together? In this way, Mr. Gu can go home for the new year, and I can take the opportunity to go back to the capital to see what happened at my mother''s house. If you bring trouble to Mr. Gu, please forgive me. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yanqing was stunned and looked happy. "It''s a good thing to go back to Beijing. I''ll let Yang Bin buy tickets now. You and your sister, by the way, should Xiu follow?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "when brother Yang Bin goes to the county to buy a ticket, can he go to Yixiu first? Ask him if he can take a leave?


    If you can, buy him a ticket and go together. We should take him to my mother when we are married. "


    Gu Yanqing nodded, "OK, now I''ll let Yang Bin buy tickets. It''s three months since my wife and children came last time, and I miss my family very much."


    Seeing that Gu Yanqing was not angry, sun Yingying was very happy. Only then did he relax slightly. "When I get to the capital, I can continue to treat Mr. Gu."


    "Well, my family must be very happy to see that I can stand up and walk with crutches." Gu Yanqing smiled. "Yang Bin, did you hear what I just said? Go and do it quickly. Let''s go home for the new year."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Yang Bin took his certificate and went to the village committee with sun Yingying.


    Bai Honghai happened to be in the village committee. When he heard that sun Yingying''s family had sent a telegram to return to the capital, he immediately opened a letter of introduction.


    Yang Bin went to the county, found Bai Yixiu, and then said about sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu immediately told he Guangpeng, "senior engineer he, I''m sorry. I have to ask for leave. Yingying''s telegram at home in Beijing asked her to go back with LAN LAN.


    In the capital, Yingying''s mother remarried and had a bad life at her stepfather''s house. Now let YingYing and LAN go back. I don''t trust it. I have to follow. "


    He Guangpeng was stunned and nodded. "Well, I''ll grant you leave. Go to Zhou Xingwang and say that you should be able to ask for leave. When you get to the capital, ask more about all kinds of wind directions and policies."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. In fact, he is very busy now. When he left, his work fell on he Guangpeng. "I see, he Gaogong, thank you."


    Bai Yixiu went to Zhou Xingwang''s side. When Zhou Xingwang saw Bai Yixiu, he quickly smiled and said, "you don''t tell me when you get married. I can also prepare a generous gift for you."

 Chapter 2545

    Bai Yixiu pretended, and then whispered, "director Zhou, you know, he Gaogong is here. I don''t want them to know our relationship. Besides, we have a good relationship, and I know director Zhou''s kindness to me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingwang was relieved. Bai Yixiu was a good boy, "OK, I know. Well, come here now. Should something happen?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, director Zhou. I''ve been married for five days, but my wife sent a telegram from her mother''s house saying there was something at home and asked her to go back.


    I''m afraid my wife will be embarrassed when she goes back. I''m a man. How can I not go with him at this time? I''ve already told senior engineer he, and then come here to ask director Zhou for a leave.


    However, when I come back in a few years, I promise director Zhou that I will use rest days to make up for these holidays, and I will never take advantage of the factory. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Xingwang was slightly stunned. Seeing Bai yixiubao''s flattering appearance, he nodded, "well, since old man he has promised, I won''t embarrass you. However, tell me the truth, how are you learning?"


    Bai Yixiu replied proudly and confidently, "don''t worry, director Zhou. I promise I can be alone next year."


    "Ah?" Zhou Xingwang was stunned. "Another year?"


    "My director Zhou, it''s all machines. If you don''t understand it, it doesn''t move at all, and it''s also angry. If it''s bad, it''s bad." Bai Yixiu can''t laugh or cry. "I can learn in a year and a half. It''s the shortest time. I work during the day, read and study at night. I never dare to slack off."


    Zhou Xingwang also knows that it is difficult, otherwise he Guangpeng and Zheng Fangfang, two senior engineers, would not be able to handle it for so many years.


    Zhou Xingwang nodded, "well, OK. I''ll write it down here. I''ll write you a letter of introduction and take it to buy a ticket."


    "Thank you, director Zhou." Bai Yixiu answered, looking at Zhou Xingwang''s letter of introduction.


    After Zhou Xingwang wrote it, he checked it and handed it to Bai Yixiu. "Take it and don''t lose it. You can use it not only when you buy a car ticket in our county, but also when you come back, you should use a letter of introduction, otherwise you can''t buy a ticket back."


    "Thanks for reminding director Zhou, thank you!" Bai Yixiu took the letter of introduction to thank Zhou Xingwang again, and then gave the letter of introduction to Yang Bin and asked him to help buy tickets.


    Yang Bin quickly bought a ticket through channels. Tomorrow evening, two o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s still a berth.


    Exactly six positions, equivalent to a cubicle.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t go back, but waited in the county to get on the train with sun Yingying. Today he stayed in the factory to arrange his work.


    After Yang Bin went back by bike, sun Yingying learned that it was the ticket for tomorrow afternoon, and then began to pack up.


    Sun Lanlan has put her clothes and some interesting things in a rattan suitcase.


    Sun Yingying only brought some changed clothes and some necessary things, and soon packed them up.


    Hearing that sun YingYing and sun Lanlan are going back to the capital, Bai er''s grandmother and Bai Hongmei are worried, "Yingying, should Xiu go back with you?"


    Since Sun Yingying went to the countryside and took his sister with him, he knew that he didn''t live well in the capital. Now go back, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 2546

    Sun Yingying replied, "Yixiu has asked for leave and came back with us. It''s just that we''re married. Show it to my mother.


    Grandma, don''t worry. Mr. Gu''s home is also in the capital, and his family is very powerful. He also goes back to the capital with us. If you have anything, you can ask Mr. Gu for help. "


    When grandma Bai Er heard this, she nodded, "well, that''s good. I can rest assured if you follow Yixiu. Hong Mei, cook more eggs for them tomorrow morning.


    That''s good, and it''s easy to put. By the way, make noodles quickly. Bake some sesame and scallion pancakes for YingYing and Lanlan early tomorrow morning. Even if it''s put for a few days, it''s still crisp and crisp. "


    Bai Hongmei answered in a crisp voice, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Bai Honghai learned that sun Yingying was going back to the capital. He was worried that if something happened there, he would have no money, so he discussed with several people in the village committee and gave sun Yingying 10% of the pharmaceutical factory and the cosmetic factory.


    This calculation is actually six thousand eight hundred yuan.


    Yang accountant envied, "village head, you old Bai family married a gold doll, and you are still the God of wealth who keeps making money!"


    Bai Honghai smiled, "yes, Yingying is so powerful. Yixiu and Yingying didn''t get a marriage certificate before. I was worried.


    After getting the marriage certificate, I was worried that it would be inappropriate not to have a banquet. Now I am worried that I have no children and can''t keep Yingying''s heart. Up to now, I don''t believe that our old Bai family can marry such a good daughter-in-law. "


    Yang accountant said with a smile: "ha ha, I think you are more dedicated than Bai Laoer!"


    Bai Honghai laughed at this. "You are right! My second brother, the most correct thing that he did all his life was to find a wife in the county seat. And my two siblings were very good. The people from the family were also awesome, so he had a good life in his life.


    As for the discipline of children, he can''t do it! As an uncle, since I have the ability and opportunity, I will discipline him more. The success of children is also the glory of our Bai family!


    I just didn''t expect Yi Xiu to be naughty when he was a child. When he grew up, he actually became sensible and so smart! "


    Yang accountant envy said: "he Gaogong kept praising Yixiu that day. It can be seen that Yixiu did very well in the factory!"


    Bai Honghai was very proud. "The prodigal son doesn''t change his money! Well, I''ll call YingYing and give her the money!"


    Sun Yingying had just finished his work when he heard Bai Honghai calling him, and then passed by.


    Accountant Yang found a cloth bag with more than 6000 yuan in it. "Yingying, this is the share of the pharmaceutical factory and pharmaceutical makeup! Take more money with you when you go to the capital this time."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. Unexpectedly, his uncle and accountant Yang thought of it.


    She has some money with her, but who knows if anything will happen when she goes back this time?


    So sun Yingying smiled and said, "thank you, uncle Yang!"


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "a poor family is rich! It''s good to take more money with you! You should put so much money away, but don''t lose it! Although the public security is OK now, you can''t rule out thieves on the train."


    Sun Yingying took the cloth bag, "I see, uncle!"


    Yang accountant saw that sun Yingying took it directly and didn''t count the money. Then he reminded, "Yingying, you haven''t counted the money in your bag!"

 Chapter 2547

    Sun Yingying smiled and replied very sincerely, "I believe uncle Yang and accountant Yang are careful people. You must have counted them before I came. In that case, I don''t need to count them again!"


    Bai Honghai and Yang accountant were also very pleased to see that sun Yingying trusted them so much.


    The next morning, grandma Bai ER and Bai Hongmei got up to bake hot pancakes, and then brought a big bag to sun Yingying.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan dressed warmly and then got on Bai Honghai''s ox cart.


    Gu Yanqing, Wang Liang and Yang Bin followed on their bikes.


    When we got to the county, it was already noon.


    Bai Yixiu waited at the intersection and saw them take them to the state-owned hotel for a hot meal.


    Bai Honghai took them to the railway station and watched them get on the train. He didn''t leave until the train left.


    Sun Yingying was very grateful to see his uncle leave.


    Until next year, she will help Uncle build Baihe Village and make Baihe Village a well-known rich village.


    The train started and drove fast in bursts of long sound.


    Sun Yingying took out her textbook and explained her lessons to her sister. Gu Yanqing and Bai Yixiu are reading while Yang Bin and Wang Liang take turns to rest.


    A few hours after dark, when it was time for dinner, Yang Bin, Wang Liang and Bai Yixiu bought dinner together.


    No tickets, you can buy delicious food for money.


    Bai Yixiu bought a lot. The soup is hot. It tastes good with the pancakes made by Bai Hongmei this morning.


    Gu Yanqing also ate two pancakes and an egg. Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan also ate a lot.


    This time, I followed several people, so the journey was very smooth.


    When the train arrived, Gu Yanqing''s family sent someone to pick it up. Before Gu Yanqing got on the train, he had sent a telegram to his family, so two cars came directly.


    It''s great to have a car and send it directly to home.


    However, before returning home, sun Yingying had to give Mr. Gu a medicine bath and acupuncture before he could go back.


    "Yingying, please." Gu Yanqing looked guilty. Because of him, sun Yingying couldn''t go back earlier.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Mr. Gu, don''t say that. Thanks to the care of Yang Bin and Wang Liang, you helped buy tickets.


    Besides, I''m a doctor. It''s a proper thing to treat the patients. I don''t care about your thanks. My father is at the northwest farm and doesn''t know when he can return to Beijing.


    My mother asked me to come over this time. I don''t know what it is. If we are in danger in the capital, please help Mr. Gu. "


    Gu Yanqing, of course, understood sun Yingying''s situation and nodded, "OK, if you are in trouble or encounter something, just come to me. In the capital city, our Gu family''s words still carry a lot of weight."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was very happy and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    "Hehe, you didn''t let me thank you just now, but now you''re polite to me." Gu Yanqing smiled. "You''re a benefactor of our family. If you don''t help at all, it''s really ungrateful."


    Along the way, everyone was very polite and friendly.


    The car stopped and Yang Bin got off to move a wheelchair.


    Gu Yanqing said with a smile, "don''t use a wheelchair first. Help me out of the car and take my crutch. I''ll walk into the door of Gu''s house myself."

 Chapter 2548

    The Gu family lives in a big quadrangle, and the door is also very spacious.


    Sun Yingying understands that Gu Yanqing wants his relatives to see his recovery outside, surprise his family and make them happy.


    She understood Gu Yanqing''s mood. At the same time, Gu Yanqing''s physical condition could do it, so there was no obstruction.


    "Yes!" Yang Bin took the crutch and Wang Liang helped Gu Yanqing out of the car.


    Hearing the noise at the door, he had been waiting at home for the family to come out of the house one after another. Then he saw Gu Yanqing walking in step by step on crutches without being supported by others.


    Mr. Gu was very excited to see such a picture. He was the eldest son he had high hopes for and the most capable in his family. However, he was still very sorry because of an accident on the battlefield.


    All the doctors concluded that the eldest son could not get well and could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Unexpectedly, one of his comrades in arms was disabled and later cured.


    Gu family also has a try mentality. I didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t help crying. Her eldest son left home for half a year. Although she wrote every time and said that she had recovered well there, she was very worried because she was too old to take the train to see her in person.


    Now I see my eldest son standing up and walking with the help of crutches, which proves that he is recovering well, and the eldest son will recover one day.


    Several brothers of the Gu family were surprised to see that the eldest brother was able to walk. They ran over one after another and surrounded the eldest brother. Everyone was very happy.


    In their hearts, big brother is a hero. Naturally, they also hope that the hero can stand up again.


    "Elder brother, how are you?" Gu said hurriedly, smiling.


    Gu Yanqing nodded, "well, the doctor said, you can recover in half a year."


    "Great." Gu Laosan said hurriedly, "well, don''t stand at the door. Let''s go in. My parents are old and blow the wind outside. They are easy to catch a cold."


    Gu Yanqing nodded, "yes, mom and Dad, if you come in, I can go in by myself right away."


    Gu Yanqing refused to let others help, and then began to enter the yard and house with the help of crutches.


    Sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and Bai Yixiu were also invited in.


    Gu Yanqing came to the house and knelt in front of his parents, "let mom and dad worry."


    Mrs. Gu wiped her tears. "Get up quickly. Don''t kneel. It''s not easy. Your legs are just right. You can''t be so careless."


    Gu Yanqing nodded, "yes, mother."


    Gu Yanqing could stand up without the help of others.


    At this time, Mr. Gu gradually calmed down, looked at Sun YingYing and others, thanked them and said, "is this girl doctor sun? When Yan Qing wrote a letter, he said that you are a doctor with excellent medical skills. Although you are young, you have a deep family background. It is very rare that Yan Qing can recover so well now. It is all your help."


    Sun Yingying said politely, "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to treat patients and save people. Since I''ve been treated, I''ll do my best.


    Mr. Gu, don''t worry. Mr. Gu will be able to walk fast in six months. I can guarantee that, just as I promised my fifth uncle Bai Hongjiang, so don''t worry. Just wait patiently. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the family was very happy.


    Gu Yanqing''s wife and children, in particular, were almost in tears.

 Chapter 2549

    It may be comforting to say this from Gu Yanqing, but it is very credible to say it from sun Yingying, a skilled doctor.


    Mr. Gu nodded and was very happy. At the same time, he was thinking about how to thank sun Yingying in the future, "OK, OK. Yingying, what are your plans with Yixiu in the future?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and felt that Gu''s family was not an outsider, especially now Gu Yanqing needed her treatment and would not frame her.


    Besides, there is no injustice or hatred between them. On the contrary, they have friendship and will not harm her.


    So sun Yingying replied, "looking back on the old gentleman, I always feel that the college entrance examination may be resumed. After all, the imperial examination is an important means of selecting talents in our country.


    Now, if our country wants to develop, it must need all kinds of talents from all walks of life. It is urgent to select talents. I want to pass the exam and return to the capital again. "


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was stunned, "how do you know?"


    Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "in the past decade, we have delayed a lot of research and development because of various things. Now foreign science and technology are advancing by leaps and bounds and changing with each passing day.


    If we can''t realize this and blindly mess around, what''s the difference from the late Qing Dynasty? When foreign countries are strong enough, maybe we can have another eight power coalition. "


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she was startled. "Little girl, just talk about it in our house. Don''t talk outside to avoid getting burned."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "You''re your own people, so I said it. Anyway, Yi Xiu and I guessed it wouldn''t be too long. When we went to visit our father on the northwest farm last year, some school professors have been rehabilitated and returned to work. This has released a signal, so we can wait patiently."


    Master Gu nodded when he heard sun Yingying''s analysis, "well, Yingying, you''re right. It''s rare that you can think so thoroughly at a young age.


    Now the top is really studying this problem. By the way, I''ve been talking and forgot to tell you. Your father and he Yunqiang are coming back soon. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Mr. Gu, is what you said true?"


    Mr. Gu nodded, "of course it''s true. Not only your father is coming back, but also your sun''s old house. I also want to find a way to get you back.


    It''s just that the news that your father is coming back is now kept secret, so others don''t know yet. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you." Sun Yingying got up and bowed to Mr. Gu.


    Of course, Bai Yixiu couldn''t sit down and bow to Mr. Gu with sun Yingying.


    Mr. Gu smiled and waved his hand. "I helped get your grandson''s house back. I recognize this favor, but your father came back from the northwest farm. I didn''t help, but the White House. Do you know him?"


    Mr. Gu stayed on Bai Yixiu''s face for a little longer. He was stunned. He felt very familiar. He was somewhat similar to the Bai family.


    Although I felt puzzled, it was important. Mr. Gu didn''t say it.


    Sun Yingying said gratefully, "thank you very much! I grew up in our Sun family''s house, which reminds me of my many memories when my grandfather was alive."

 Chapter 2550

    Mr. Gu nodded, "well, it''s a little shabby, but I''ve asked someone to repair it. When it''s repaired, your father can come back and live."


    Sun Yingying was very happy. He didn''t expect to hear such good news when he came back.


    Under the hospitality of the Gu family, he had a rich lunch, and then sun Yingying treated Gu Yanqing.


    The treatment time, including bathing and acupuncture, takes a whole hour. Sun Yingying will come tomorrow afternoon, so they have agreed on a time.


    Gu Yanqing personally asks Yang Bin to drive sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan.


    "Elder brother, father, don''t you think Bai Yixiu looks familiar?" the second brother of the family asked hurriedly, "I always think I''ve met somewhere, but I can''t remember for a moment."


    Gu Yanqing was stunned. "I also feel familiar, but Bai Yixiu works in the city. I haven''t seen much, so I didn''t go deep into it."


    Gu Laosi hurriedly said, "do you look like the white brothers not far from our house?"


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized, "yes, old four is really like this."


    Mr. Gu hesitated for a moment, then thought, "you know, don''t talk outside. When you''re free, I''ll go to the Bai family, talk to the head of the Bai family and ask what''s going on?"


    Before, the Bai family got sun Chenghai out of the northwest farm. Mr. Gu thought that someone in the Bai family was in the northwest farm and was taken care of by sun Chenghai, so the Bai family thanked him for his kindness.


    But now seeing Bai Yixiu, Mr. Gu has more guesses in his heart.


    Although the family members were confused, they did not continue to say.


    Yang Bin sent sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan to the door of the Wei family, "Dr. Sun, you go up first. If there is a place for you to live above, or if you can settle you, I''ll go back. If it''s inconvenient to live here, I''ll take you to the hostel."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, then smiled and nodded, "thank you, brother Yang Bin, please wait for us here for a while."


    "Well, anyway, Mr. Gu is at the Gu''s side. With Wang Liang and the Gu''s people taking care of me, I''ll be free." Yang Bin said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you have something, talk about it."


    "Thank you." Sun Yingying thanked her again and led her sister with a package in her hand. Bai Yixiu in the back carried three big packages.


    The Wei family is also a quadrangle house, but there is only one yard, which is more spacious than ordinary people, but it can not be compared with the old house of the sun family.


    Sun Yingying shook the iron ring on the door and made a sound.


    Listen carefully to the movement in the yard. There are footsteps. Someone should open the door.


    With a squeak, Mrs. Wei opened the door and saw sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and a man she didn''t know.


    Mrs. Wei knows that her daughter-in-law sent a telegram to sun Yingying. Now she is not surprised to see sun YingYing and sun Lanlan come back.


    However, he didn''t know the man and couldn''t help looking more.


    Thinking of the purpose of bringing the sun Yingying sisters back this time, Mrs. Wei smiled, "Yingying, LAN LAN, you''re back? Your mother has long said, come on, come in quickly. By the way, Yingying, who''s this young man?"


    Sun Yingying led sun Lanlan in and explained, "grandma Wei, this is my object, Bai Yixiu."

 Chapter 2551

    "Ah?" Mrs. Wei was stunned and didn''t listen to Wang Shumei. "You, are you married?"


    However, Mrs. Wei thought that sun Yingying could take her sister with her. She had no rations and had a hard time. When she married the local people, she could at least eat enough and never die of hunger.


    Mrs. Wei was despised and happy. Looking at Bai Yixiu''s eyes, she was inevitably a little picky. But look at Bai Yixiu''s appearance carefully, and then look at Bai Yixiu''s clothes. Suddenly, I found that Bai Yixiu should not be an ordinary farmhouse.


    "Yes," replied sun Yingying, "we are also congenial."


    Seeing that sun Yingying could find a good partner outside, Mrs. Wei was not happy. "Then why don''t you tell your family when you''re married?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s no use saying it. It will make those who worry about me worry all day; it will make those who see my jokes happy."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wei was embarrassed. If she knew that sun Yingying had married someone else in other places, she could laugh in her dreams.


    "I think this young man is good and matches you well." Mrs. Wei doesn''t care about these small things with sun Yingying. She wants more, "Your mother is going to work now, and your uncle Wei is busy! Your brother and sister Qianqian are also working. They are not free. You hurry to sit in the house. If you are hungry, I''ll cook for you! I haven''t come back for two years. I''ll cook something delicious for you. Your mother can be happy when our family gets together. She doesn''t have to miss you all day."


    Sun Yingying is quite surprised. Is the old lady too kind?


    Even if she and her sister sun Lanlan are not at home for a long time, it is rare to meet old lady Wei. With old lady Wei''s personality, they will not have a good face.


    As Mrs. Wei, who can''t get up early without profit, now has such a kind attitude that sun Yingying should be vigilant to avoid falling into Mrs. Wei''s trap.


    Sun Yingying still remembers that it was recorded in the book that the reason why her sister sun Lanlan was taken away by traffickers was actually the help of Granny Wei.


    If Mrs. Wei still does such a vicious thing this time, sun Yingying will never mind and let Mrs. Wei suffer.


    She is not the soft persimmon grandson Yingying in the book, so she is fully capable of protecting herself and her sister, and more capable of retaliating against those who have evil intentions.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "it''s almost the end of the year. The factory is very busy. I understand very much! By the way, grandma Wei, do you know why mom sent me a telegram?"


    Mrs. Wei said as she poured boiling water for sun Yingying, "you and LAN LAN have been away for two years. Don''t say your mother misses you, even we miss you a little! So I sent you a telegram to spend the new year together. I just didn''t expect that you two sisters didn''t come here and brought someone."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect that it would be two years as soon as I left! I haven''t seen her for two years. Grandma Wei is still very healthy, very rare!"


    Mr. Wei smiled, "my children and grandchildren are filial to me. They live a comfortable life and are naturally healthy! I can rest assured to see you and LAN LAN grow up! Your father entrusted my son to take care of you, which can be regarded as fulfilling his promise to your father!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. She and sun Lanlan are doing well now because of her efforts, not because of the Wei family.


    Mrs. Wei is really cheeky. She is a high and gracious gesture. She must have a big picture.

 Chapter 2552

    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "my father hasn''t heard from me. Lanlan and I are not as lucky as brother Mingming and sister Qianqian. We have our own parents to take care of them. Our stepmother is also very dedicated to them. Life is naturally very comfortable!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Mrs. Wei was embarrassed, and then said, "you proposed to go to the countryside, and we were satisfied with your requirements at that time!


    Your mother often sends you money and food, and we didn''t say anything! Yingying, now you and LAN LAN are also doing well, so there''s no need to hate us! "


    Sun Yingying looked at Mrs. Wei with a smile. "The food my mother sent is Lanlan''s rations. Sending a little money is also the living expenses for my sister! Logically, it doesn''t take advantage of your Wei family.


    Besides, you also said that my father asked us to Uncle Wei. Let''s not say that uncle Wei married my mother. After all, it''s a matter between adults, and we can''t force our feelings. It''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. We can''t control our children!


    But the Wei family raised me and my sister for nothing. I have to do a lot of housework every day, and my father gave uncle Wei two gold bars! That''s real money, which can change a lot of food!


    So grandma Wei, don''t say that the Wei family takes care of LAN LAN and my sister all day. You and I know! I''m not a fool, and you don''t fool us! "


    Mrs. Wei had just returned her smiling face. At this time, she was embarrassed and couldn''t smile, "that''s what I said..."


    Sun Yingying said bluntly, "I''m also telling the truth. Grandma Wei, don''t be embarrassed! Finally, don''t say we''re not familiar. We''re not the Wei family, and the Wei family has a reward for raising us, so we don''t owe each other. We''re reasonable if we have something to say!"


    Sun Yingying looked into the yard, "grandma Wei, I heard that brother Ming is married. Is there a place for us at home?"


    In order to benefit from sun Yingying, the Wei family has already prepared, and of course, the rooms of sun YingYing and sun Lanlan.


    Only the house at home is tight, so sun YingYing and sun Lanlan are one room.


    But now sun Yingying has come with her husband. Can''t three people squeeze a room? It''s inappropriate!


    Mrs. Wei smiled. "Of course, the room is ready! But you know, we have a large family and few rooms, so there is only one room! Because we don''t know that your object is coming, so the room is not enough! I''ll rearrange it. You live in the same room with your object, and LAN LAN lives in the same room with me!"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan hid behind her sister, then dragged her sister''s clothes and expressed that she didn''t want to live in the same room with Mrs. Wei.


    Sun Yingying thought, "no, my object. He lives in a guest house not far away, not here!"


    Bai Yixiu was a little worried, "is that all right?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked at Bai Yixiu. "It''s okay. I can handle it. Come here during the day and sleep at the hostel at night!"


    Mrs. Wei was slightly stunned. Since Sun Yingying was willing to let her husband sleep in the guest house, it was also very good.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "well, while there''s still time, I''ll go to the guest house with brother Yang Bin to book a room! I''ll come back later!"

 Chapter 2553

    Sun Yingying nodded. "The blue package is your salute. Take it."


    "OK." Bai Yixiu took the package and left.


    Sun Lanlan followed her sister without talking.


    She still remembers that Granny Wei once bullied her. Even if she can speak now, she doesn''t want to talk to granny Wei.


    This time I came with my sister to see how my mother was.


    After seeing it, she still wants to go back.


    Mrs. Wei felt embarrassed and took sun YingYing and sun Lanlan to their room. It was very rare that the bed inside was replaced with a one meter eight big bed instead of the previous one meter two small bed.


    Mrs. Wei smiled and said, "your sisters have a rest first. I''ll buy some vegetables and have a good celebration in the evening."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s hard for grandma Wei."


    Sun Yingying didn''t help. In addition, she gave her sister Qingdu pill. Even if there was a problem in the meal, it didn''t have much effect on them.


    Mrs. Wei went out with a smile. After closing the door, she immediately turned black.


    If she didn''t want to benefit from sun Yingying, she wouldn''t want Wang Shumei to let Sun Yingying return to the capital.


    Eating and drinking from the Wei family is ungrateful. What they say is also very irritating.


    When Mrs. Wei''s footsteps went away, sun Lanlan came over from the door and lowered her voice: "sister, I always think that Mrs. Wei''s smiles are wrong, as if they were bad in her stomach. Anyway, I don''t like her. Let''s leave after visiting my mother, okay?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "if you don''t want to stay, let''s leave here after seeing your mother. Even if you can''t go back to Baihe Village now, there should be a place for us at Gu''s house. After the new year, let''s go back together."


    Thinking of Gu Yanqing, sun Lanlan nodded, "yes, we are homeless, but there are people in Mr. Gu''s family who want to be reunited. We can''t let Mr. Gu return to Baihe Village with us years ago because of us."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, besides. This is our home in the capital. In addition, our old house of the sun family has been returned, and then we asked someone to help look at it.


    When my father comes back, I can have a place to live. Your worry just now is very necessary. Old lady Wei not only doesn''t refute my unkind words, but also laughs. It can be seen that the Wei family wants to benefit from us this time, and it''s a great good place.


    If we don''t agree, maybe the Wei family will jump over the wall. Therefore, no matter what you go out or do, you must tell me that you can''t run around alone.


    Sun Lanlan thought, "elder sister, I don''t think we have anything worth coveting by the Wei family. No, no, we have. Elder sister, Mr. Gu said that the old house of the sun family should be returned to us.


    In my memory, it''s a very big house, and it''s very good. Even if those things in our house don''t come back, they''re excellent. Does the Wei family covet our house? "


    Hearing his sister''s words, sun Yingying suddenly realized, "yes, the house, our old house of the sun family, is a house that has four entrances in total, and the location is also very good.


    The front row is a medicine shop, and the back three entrances are houses. Our family used to be very angry. Now, even if we can''t compare with the past, we''ll take the house first. With my medical skills, we will be able to revive the reputation of our grandchildren in the future. "

 Chapter 2554

    Hearing what his sister said, sun Lanlan nodded, "well, yes, eldest sister, you are very good. Although I can''t compare with you, I will study hard. I will revive the reputation of our Sun family with my sister in the future."


    All along, sun Lanlan saw that her sister was respected. Through her medical skills and efforts, she not only earned a good material life, but also helped many people.


    No matter where she goes, she can be respected. Sun Lanlan also wants to achieve this through her own efforts.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Yingying, do you want to study medicine, too?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "I want to learn. Since you taught sister Xiuzhu, I''ve followed some."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was surprised. "Lan Lan, you really started learning long ago?"


    Sun Lanlan said proudly, "yes, I have written down the Tang touge and the medicinal properties of the herbs. In addition, I often recite the pulse table you sorted out by my sister..."


    Hearing what his sister said, sun Yingying was very happy, because sun Lanlan didn''t just talk, but really studied hard.


    It can be said that sister sun Lanlan knows more than Bai Xiuzhu except that she lacks some practical experience and knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine theory.


    Sun Yingying was overjoyed. "Lan Lan, I didn''t expect that you could learn by yourself. You are very powerful and talented.


    As long as you work hard, you can become a doctor like me in the future. Our grandchildren seem to have a talent for learning medicine in their genes. Come on, LAN LAN, let''s work together. "


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, make every effort. At that time, let''s reopen the sun family hospital to comfort grandpa''s spirit in heaven."


    After the sisters calmed down, sun Yingying began to teach sun Lanlan medicine.


    The study of traditional Chinese medicine can never be learned in a day or two. It requires accumulated efforts and experience to become a good doctor step by step.


    After an hour and a half, it was dark outside.


    Bai Yixiu came back from the outside and brought them delicious fried sugar cakes.


    Mrs. Wei was cooking in the kitchen. She thought sun Yingying would come out to help, but she didn''t expect sun Yingying to be in the house all the time and didn''t move at all.


    Mrs. Wei can only work according to her life and cook meals for a large family.


    It was dark, and one after another in the Wei family came back from work.


    Wei Mingming rode his bike and took his wife Zhang Liangyun home first.


    Zhang Liangyun sniffed, then smiled and said, "it''s not the new year''s day yet. I''ll make so many delicious food. I''ll know there''s fish and meat by smelling the smell!"


    Wei Mingming smiled. "Now that you are pregnant, you are a great hero of our family. The task of inheriting your family falls on you. Of course, you should eat and drink well! In this way, my son can grow fat, strong and healthy!"


    Zhang Liangyun, hearing this, blushed, but her expression was also very proud. She was pregnant only three months after she got married.


    Zhang Liangyun said with a smile, "I promised to see your family well-off!"


    Wei Mingming smiled at Mimi, "isn''t it because I''m good?"


    Zhang Liangyun took Wei Mingming''s arm. "Of course, it''s also because you''re nice!"


    They put things into their room. Zhang Liangyun rested at home. Wei Mingming went to the kitchen to have a look.


    When I saw grandma cooking so many dishes, I was curious, "what day is grandma today? She cooked so many dishes?"

 Chapter 2555

    Mrs. Wei pointed to sun Yingying''s room and said in a low voice, "those two oil bottles are back. Your father heard that the house over the sun''s old house is coming back!


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan can''t live in such a big house in the countryside at all. Then our family won''t have to be crowded in such a small room! Don''t mention the room at that time, even if one person gives you a yard!


    Although I don''t like the sisters sun YingYing and sun Lanlan, you have to bear it for the sake of the old house of the sun family this time. You can''t offend sun Yingying. "


    When Wei Mingming heard this, his eyes brightened and his face brightened. Although the room at home was enough, it was not spacious after all.


    When he was a child, he saw the yard of the sun family''s old house. It was big and good. If he could live in the sun family''s old house, he could have a yard and live with children in the future.


    Wei Mingming nodded, "grandma, I know the weight. I won''t make sun Yingying unhappy!"


    Mrs. Wei nodded, "yes, sun Yingying is a white eyed wolf. It''s no use being familiar with her! She has no feelings with us, but she still has some feelings for your stepmother Wang Shumei, otherwise she won''t rush over with a telegram!


    Wait until you sign and take the house, and then pass the house over to Wang Shumei. Then it will be our Wei family''s house. We can live in it in good faith. No one can say anything! "


    Wei Mingming nodded heavily, "if those things are not too rigid, we don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    Mrs. Wei shook her head after listening, "even if we can occupy the house of the sun family''s old house, we will be pointed out if we don''t have a good name and a bad word!


    But when the house transitions to Wang Shumei''s head, no one can say anything, because Wang Shumei is my daughter-in-law, your stepmother and your mother! "


    Wei Mingming thought for a while and thought, "yes, Wang Shumei married my father after all. That''s our Wei family! Her house is also our Wei family''s house. It''s right for us to live in it! But I''m afraid sun Yingying won''t!"


    Mrs. Wei smiled proudly, confident, "don''t worry, I must have a way to make sun Yingying promise!"


    Wei Mingming was curious, and then whispered, "grandma, what good way do you have?"


    Mrs. Wei was confident and whispered, "give her soft ones first. If soft ones don''t work, then hard ones! I don''t believe that sun Yingying can escape my palm! I want to decide the old house of the sun family!"


    When Wei Mingming heard his grandmother say so, he stopped asking.


    After a while, Wei Qianqian, Wei Yunxiang and Wang Shumei came back one after another.


    When everyone came back and sun Yingying heard Wang Shumei''s voice, he followed Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan out of the room.


    Suddenly seeing Bai Yixiu come out of the room, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Shumei first reacted and then asked, "Yingying, who is this?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "this is my object, Bai Yixiu. Bai Yixiu, this is my mother. The middle-aged man standing next to me is uncle Wei, the object of my mother''s remarriage. The one is stepsister Wei Mingming. The pair standing together in the East is Wei Mingming and his wife."


    Bai Yixiu was smiling and polite, "Mom, uncle Wei, brother Mingming, sister Qianqian and sister-in-law, Hello!"

 Chapter 2556

    When Bai Yixiu came out, Wei Qianqian stared at Bai Yixiu. This man is more handsome than all the men she has seen.


    This sun Yingying is romantic. You can find men everywhere, fox spirits!


    At this time, Bai Yixiu heard that he called Wang Shumei his mother, not his aunt or aunt. He was stunned again, stammered and hesitated, "why did you call her mother directly?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "YingYing and I promised each other to take care of each other''s life before the portrait of a great man. In addition, we got married through legal channels! When I saw my wife''s mother, of course I should call her mother!"


    When Wei Qianqian heard this, she looked at Sun Yingying''s voice and said, "I''m married so soon? I haven''t got any news at home! Aunt Wang, Yingying''s marriage is just a matter of not telling us. Didn''t I tell you?"


    Wang Shumei was embarrassed when she heard this. She looked at Sun Yingying angrily. "Yes, Yingying''s marriage is such a big thing. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Do I solemnly tell you now? I''m married! In addition, I''m not married without the blessing of my elders. I''ve found my father''s location through various channels and visited my father!


    At that time, Yixiu went with me. My father recognized Bai Yixiu very much, so my father knew and agreed to our marriage. "


    In fact, sun Yingying has a purpose to say so. Now she draws a line with Wang Shumei. Later, when Wang Shumei and the Wei family put forward some excessive demands with her, she can directly refuse.


    Because you don''t have such deep feelings, don''t put forward such high requirements.


    Even if he did, sun Yingying would not agree.


    Wang Shumei felt dizzy and her heart beat faster when she heard this. "Yingying, are you blaming me?"


    At this time, sun Lanlan came out from behind Sun YingYing and looked at his mother, "Mom, neither my sister nor I blame you! I just thought you were busy, so I didn''t tell you!


    Because you will always be the Wei family in your heart. This place is more important than me and my sister. You can''t give up things here for us and then go to my sister''s wedding!


    In that case, what''s the point of saying or not? If you continue to embarrass your sister like this, my sister and I will really blame you!


    By the way, you sent us a telegram to come back. What''s the matter? Anyway, I don''t believe the Wei family willingly allowed us to come back for the New Year! "


    Sun Lanlan usually doesn''t speak, but when he speaks, he hits the nail on the head.


    Sun Lanlan suddenly said that his words stunned the Wei family and Wang Shumei. He couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Shumei even forgot to question her eldest daughter just now. She was very surprised and excited. She ran over and hugged her daughter sun Lanlan tightly. "Lan Lan, can you speak?"


    Sun Lanlan''s small face was slightly red, and then he was still very serious. "I was not born mute, but I got sick and had a fever later. Now after my sister''s treatment, my vocal cords are good, and I can speak naturally."


    When Wang Shumei heard this, she was very happy. "Well, it''s good to be able to talk. At the beginning, she blamed her mother for not taking good care of you."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "you really didn''t take good care of me, but I''m fine now. I forgive you. You don''t have to hold on to the previous things."

 Chapter 2557

    Sun Lanlan''s words made Wang Shumei feel confused. Now think about it, Wang Shumei is really like what sun YingYing and sun Lanlan said. Even if she told her, what would happen?


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Mom, in fact, you don''t have to be sad. I wanted to write to you. My classmate was going to go back to the capital. I also prepared some things to help carry, but when your telegram came, I immediately asked someone to buy a ticket and then go back to the capital."


    Hearing her daughter''s explanation, Wang Shumei was more comfortable. She looked at Bai Yixiu, a young man with a good appearance. "I misunderstood you. Well, since you''re married, you fell in love and chose it yourself. Just don''t regret it in the future."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I don''t regret it. It''s cold outside. Don''t stand outside. It''s warm inside."


    In the house, Wang Shumei asked, "you are in the countryside. Are you okay?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "you can see from the look of LAN LAN and me that we are very good, better than when we were in the capital. Well, mom, you haven''t said the telegram. What do you want us to do back? Just celebrate the new year?"


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan don''t believe it.


    Wang Shumei was stunned, embarrassed, and then looked at Wei Yunxiang.


    Wei Yunxiang nodded, "hehe, it''s the new year. What else can it be? Yingying, Lanlan and Yixiu. It''s rare for a family reunion. Eat and drink in the evening and have fun."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu look at each other. What is the calculation of the Wei family?


    However, it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s time to eat and drink. Only when they are full can they have the strength to deal with everything.


    At dinner, Wang Shumei was very enthusiastic about her two daughters and kept putting good dishes into their bowls, as if she made up for the lack of maternal love through such actions.


    Seeing that Wang Shumei was so kind to her two daughters, Mrs. Wei secretly said that she was her own. She was not so enthusiastic about Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian at ordinary times.


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to eat, so he gave all the dishes to his sister. "Mom, we can cook by ourselves. You can eat quickly."


    Wang Shumei said with a smile, "look at you eating. It''s happier than eating by myself."


    Wei Qianqian looked at Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. She found that Bai Yixiu was polite and handsome. She was very curious, "brother-in-law, what do you do? Do you farm at home?"


    While eating, Bai Yixiu replied, "no, my hometown is rural, but I am now a formal worker in Haoxian County Machinery Factory.


    "Ah?" Wei Qianqian was stunned. "Are you still a worker?"


    "Yes, I''m responsible for the maintenance of the machine. The work is OK, but it''s not too hard." Bai Yixiu replied. Wei Qianqian obviously despises sun YingYing and him even more. Of course, Wei Qianqian can''t continue to look down on him at this time.


    Indeed, after Bai Yixiu said work, Wei Qianqian didn''t show her disdain as before, "it turned out that she was a regular worker in the machinery factory. How did you get together?"


    Is it because sun Yingying looks good?


    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "love at first sight, together."


    "So you''re going to the city now?" Wei Qianqian asked again. If so, can sun Yingying have a temporary worker in the city.


    Bai Yixiu replied, "no, Yingying is a doctor in the village clinic."


    "Ah?" the Wei family were stunned. Mrs. Wei quickly said, "Yingying, how can you be a doctor? It''s a matter of human life. You can''t fool around."

 Chapter 2558

    Sun Yingying smiled, "there''s no need for grandma Wei to worry about it. Medical skills are the origin of our Sun family. My grandfather was a famous doctor in the capital. My medical skills were taught by my grandfather from a small hand.


    Over the years, I have been reading the ancient books of our Sun family. I have passed the training and examination in Guangliang county and become a doctor with excellent results. "


    Bai Yixiu praised and said, "thank grandma Wei for her concern. Yingying''s medical skills are really good. Now in our village, there are people in shiliba village who are hot headed and come to see a doctor. Everyone praises it."


    Hearing Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying''s words, the Wei family suddenly realized that sun Yingying was born in the sun family. In those years, Master Sun''s medical skills could be counted here in the capital.


    Wang Shumei was very excited when she heard this, and then said, "when I was a child, your grandfather said that you are a genius to study medicine. She also told your father that you must study medicine well!


    But later, I interrupted my study because of all kinds of things. I didn''t expect you to study again in Guangliang county and become a doctor! Your grandfather will be very happy if he knows! "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, this time I just came to go to Grandpa''s grave and tell him!"


    Wei Yunxiang said with a smile, "I''m very busy at the end of the year. For the time being, I''m not free here. Let sister Qianqian and brother Mingming accompany you there!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "no, I know where grandpa''s cemetery is. In addition, my object is also there. And LAN LAN has grown up now. We can go by ourselves. Don''t bother uncle Wei!"


    Although sun Yingying still lives in the Wei family, he has begun to draw a line with the Wei family.


    Mrs. Wei was a little impatient, but because she wanted to get benefits from sun Yingying, she suppressed her anger. "It''s all a family. You''re welcome!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, did not speak, and then continued to eat.


    After dinner, sun Yingying sent sun Lanlan to the house to rest.


    Bai Yixiu left and went to stay in the hostel.


    Sun Yingying took Bai Yixiu to the door. "It''s hard on the bus these days. You should go back and have a rest earlier!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s really tiring to take the train. You can''t eat well and sleep well! Although the Wei family has a plot, it shouldn''t start against your sisters at this time. You should be safe in a short time! I''m nearby. If there''s anything, let me know immediately."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "don''t worry, I can handle it! Why do you have a bike?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "we can''t borrow our family''s car every time we travel, so I borrowed a bike! It''s convenient to come and go and can take people!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "You''re very thoughtful. We really need a means of transportation. Bicycles are small and easy to place!"


    Bai Yixiu waved his hand, "well, it''s cold outside. Go back early!"!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, you go back early!"


    Looking at Bai Yixiu, he left sun YingYing and turned back to the yard.


    After coming back, sun Yingying burned a large pot of hot water in the kitchen and the sisters washed.


    After washing, sun Yingying closed the door and went to bed.


    Even if the Wei family has something to say tomorrow.


    Seeing that sun Yingying closed the door and turned off the light, Wang Shumei withdrew her hand to knock on the door.


    Wang Shumei returned to her room, a little depressed.

 Chapter 2559

    Wei Yunxiang came in and saw Wang Shumei sitting on the bed. "Your daughter hasn''t come back outside. You''ve been worried about coming back now. Why aren''t you happy?"


    When Wang Shumei saw her husband coming, she sighed, "I think the children resent me! I don''t care enough about them these years and resent me."


    When Wei Yunxiang heard this, he raised his eyebrows. "It''s very good to be able to eat and wear warm clothes and not starve to death these days! Sun Chenghai was directly arrested overnight, leaving a mess. Your mother and daughter were not affected, and I Wei Yunxiang did my best.


    Indeed, I took sun Chenghai''s things, but how can I keep you without those things? Those things are not in my hand now, and they have been sent out by me! YingYing and LAN LAN still have some feelings for you, and they are not only indifferent to my stepfather, but also very alienated! "


    When Wang Shumei heard her husband say so, she looked ashamed. "You''ve worked hard these years!"


    "What''s the hard work? We are husband and wife. Since I accepted you and promised sun Chenghai''s request, I should do it!" Wei Yunxiang said with a smile. "By the way, the old house of the sun family should be returned. According to the regulations, only the sun family can be present. Yingying''s personnel relations have been transferred to the countryside, and the house can only fall on LAN LAN''s head in the end!


    But Lan Lan is still young after all. As a mother, pay more attention. If you can transfer the house to your account, you can also help her manage it. After all, she is still young and doesn''t know how to manage it! You are an adult, can you let Lan Lan fool around! "


    Wang Shumei thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s really difficult to manage Lan Lan''s child in such a big yard! It''s also good to put it under my name. It''s going to be given to LAN LAN and Yingying in the future!"


    Wang Shumei thought that she used to live in the old house of the sun family. The room was spacious and very private, which was much better than living in the Wei family.


    Originally thought it was impossible to get back the house in this life. Unexpectedly, the policy changed and returned the house of the sun family''s old house.


    Although the house has been ruined, someone is helping to repair it now.


    After the Spring Festival, you should be able to move in.


    You don''t have to squeeze into the crowded room of the Wei family anymore, and you don''t have to look at Mrs. Wei''s face.


    After all, it was the sun''s house, her daughter''s house.


    Wang Shumei felt that she was right to live there, but if old lady Wei wanted to live with her in the past, she must not make her face look like this.


    Wei Yunxiang was embarrassed when he heard this. He thought that the old house of the sun family had come under the name of Wang Shumei, that is, the future of the Wei family, even if it was passed on to Wei Mingming.


    However, Wei Yunxiang will not talk nonsense about these words, because the house has not been obtained. Now if he says that people don''t want to, won''t he fall short of success?


    Wei Yunxiang said with a smile, "they are all their own daughters. If you have anything to say, talk to YingYing and LAN LAN about the house. They won''t agree when they get it!"


    Wang Shumei smiled and said, "even if Yingying has a problem with me, I''m her mother after all. Of course they will listen to me about the house!"


    Wang Shumei has such confidence because she thinks her two daughters will listen to her and will not refuse her request.


    Besides, she will promise her two daughters that the old house of the sun family belongs to her and LAN LAN. She will never give it to the Wei family, let alone refuse her.

 Chapter 2560

    After breakfast the next day, Bai Yixiu, sun YingYing and sun Lanlan went to Grandpa''s burial place and knelt down in front of Grandpa sun.


    Down from the mountain, sun Lanlan''s eyes were red. She missed her father, and then whispered, "sister, when can my father return to the capital?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "yesterday, Mr. Gu told us that his father will come back soon. Even if he can''t come back years ago, maybe he can come back in a while after the spring!"


    Bai Yixiu also comforted their sisters, "now I''ve heard a lot of news outside, and the policy has slowly changed! My father has real talent and learning, and now he has wasted so many years. It''s the plan of employment. I believe he can come back soon."


    When sun Lanlan heard what his sister and brother-in-law said, he was a little relieved, "well, if my father comes back, I''ll go back to the capital at that time."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Don''t you like Baihe Village? Will you come to the capital with us when the college entrance examination is over?"


    Sun Lanlan shook her head with a tangled expression. "I like Baihe Village, but I know my father has returned to the capital. My mother has remarried and has a home with Uncle Wei. My sister and brother-in-law have married and have a home.


    If I don''t come back, my father will be alone, so I''ll come back with my father. "


    Hearing sun Lanlan''s words, sun Yingying smiled, "what a warm little cotton padded jacket. Then I promise you that you will come back when your father comes back. With your father, you can take care of each other."


    "Well, yes," said Sun Lanlan with a smile, "as long as I''m with my relatives, even if it''s a little bitter, I''m also very happy. My sister is very good with her brother-in-law now. I don''t worry."


    The two sisters reached an agreement. After coming down from the mountain, they went to the state-owned hotel for dinner.


    Before coming, Bai Hongjiang changed some national food stamps for them, and there were some meals in the state-owned hotel that did not need food stamps, but the price was a little high.


    However, for sun Yingying now, money is not a problem. After all, Bai Honghai gave her the share of the pharmaceutical factory and makeup when she came. With the previous salary, there are more than 7000 yuan. Even if the three of them eat haisai, they can''t spend it.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "the taste of this state-owned hotel is very good. It''s much better than the food cooked in Guangliang county."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "yes, but it tastes good and works well, but the price is also very high. Let''s have one lunch today, enough for us to have two meals in the state-owned hotel in Guangliang county."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "well, just eat well. Don''t save. Anyway, we have money. Don''t hurt ourselves."


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan thought so and nodded one after another.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu sent sun YingYing and sun Lanlan to his family. Then Bai Yixiu rode his bike and searched around the waste collection stations in the capital to see if he could pick up the leak.


    Seeing sun Yingying coming, Gu Yanqing smiled and said, "I was thinking of sending someone to drive to invite you, but I didn''t expect you to come. By the way, why are there only two of your sisters? Yi Xiu?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "He''s so busy that he rides his bike around. Today''s treatment takes about an hour and ten minutes before and after.


    It may hurt a little, but it''s really good for your health. By the way, have you bought all the prescriptions I wrote yesterday? "

 Chapter 2561

    When you come to the capital, you can buy more and better drugs. In this way, as long as you change it a little, you can have very good results.


    Mr. Gu nodded. "I''ve bought it. Take it to Dr. Sun."


    Sun Yingying examined it carefully and praised it. "They are all excellent medicinal materials. I''ll start cooking medicine now and I can take a medicine bath in a while."


    Sun Yingying put a package of medicine in the medicine pot, and then began to give Gu Yanqing acupuncture. When the acupuncture was over in half an hour, the medicine was cooked and the medicine bath began.


    The water temperature of the medicine bath is very high, but Gu Yanqing has now adapted to such a temperature and doesn''t feel unbearable.


    Because he knows that as long as he perseveres, he can recover his health and walk fast.


    When the temperature of the water in the bath bucket decreased, sun Yingying added hot water to maintain the temperature inside. After half an hour, he asked Gu Yanqing to come out of the bath bucket.


    After that, sun Yingying started acupuncture again and finished it in about ten minutes.


    Just when Gu Yanqing was taking a medicine bath, sun Yingying took advantage of this time to put another package of medicine in the medicine pot and began to boil medicine.


    It took a long time to boil the medicine this time. It was boiled into pills and can be eaten for three days. "Mr. Gu, you don''t need a medicine bath for the next three days. Just take these pills. Take one pill three times a day and take it with warm water."


    Gu Yanqing''s wife, Liu Xuemei, took the medicine bottle and said, "thank you, Dr. Sun."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you''re welcome. I''m a doctor. This is what I should do."


    Sun Lanlan was reading on the sofa. At this time, a 14-year-old boy came in from the outside, holding a basketball. His hair was sweating.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu saw the little son, she frowned. "It''s cold, and you''re sweating all over. You don''t know how to wipe and dry your sweat. If you catch a cold, you''ll know how to suffer."


    Gu yanhuahun didn''t care. He cut his hair by hand and made a posture that he thought was very handsome. "It''s all right. I just played ball and was very hot. Who''s this sister? Why haven''t I seen her?"


    Sun Lanlan raised her head and looked at the visitor.


    Gu Yanhua was stunned when he saw sun Lanlan. "It''s Dr. Sun''s sister. Do you also study medicine?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "yes!"


    After saying this, he said hello, and then continued to read with his head down.


    Gu Yanhua was surprised to see sun Lanlan reading without being disturbed by the outside world.


    Just when Gu Yanhua wanted to talk, Mrs. Gu had patted him on the head, "hurry to take a bath and change your clothes. You''re dirty and smelly. You don''t hate to bury, but I hate it!"


    In front of the girl, Gu Yanhua was said by his mother. He was very embarrassed and scratched his head, "well, I''ll wash."


    Sun Lanlan continued to read as if she hadn''t heard.


    He didn''t know the Gu family very well. Sun Lanlan had nothing to talk about, so he spent all his sister''s time reading.


    Although her sister would teach her medical skills, sun Lanlan understood that the master led her into the door and her practice depended on individuals. She also made constant efforts to become a famous doctor.


    When sun Yingying finished his work, it was already 4:30.


    Gu Yanhua came down from upstairs and wanted to talk to sun Lanlan, but Sun Lanlan didn''t look up and kept reading. He didn''t know what to say.


    Sun Yingying came to the living room, smiled and said, "Mrs. Gu, the diagnosis and treatment is over, and we should go back."

 Chapter 2562

    When sun Lanlan heard this, she put the book away and put it in her bag. Then she stood up and followed her sister sun Yingying.


    Mrs. Gu said quickly, "the nanny is cooking and will have dinner in a minute. Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head and didn''t want to disturb the family reunion. "I won''t come today. I''ll have something to do later. I''ll try my aunt''s specialty another day."


    Seeing sun Yingying saying this, Mrs. Gu no longer insisted, "wait a minute. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. I made a lot of zongzi today. I''ll bring you some."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Zongzi, didn''t you eat it at the Dragon Boat Festival?"


    Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "because my little five likes to eat meat dumplings, and the boss likes to eat them, but he never said it, so I''ll cook more for little five. It tastes good. I''ll bring you some and you can try it."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Gu." Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t refuse.


    Since the Gu family appreciates her and wants to repay her, if sun Yingying refuses all the time, it will make the Gu family uncomfortable.


    When he left, sun Yingying carried a plastic bag with six big meat dumplings in it.


    It happened that Bai Yixiu was waiting at the door on his bike and took them away.


    Go to Bai Yixiu''s guest house and sit down. I feel that the zongzi in the bag is still hot. Then take it out, one by one.


    Sun Lanlan ate meat dumplings for the first time, "it''s delicious."


    Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying nodded, "it''s really delicious. There''s one left. Lan Lan, do you want to eat?"


    Sun Lanlan hesitated, then shook his head, "I''m full. Brother in law, you''re an adult. Here you are."


    Bai Yixiu said impolitely, "OK, I''ll eat."


    When Bai Yixiu was eating zongzi, he buttoned out the meat in the zongzi and handed it to sun Yingying''s mouth.


    Sun Yingying impolitely opened her mouth and ate, "thank you."


    Seeing that her brother-in-law hurt her sister, sun Lanlan was very happy.


    After eating zongzi and seeing that it was dark outside, Bai Yixiu sent sun YingYing and sun Lanlan back.


    I had a meal at Wei''s house yesterday. Bai Yixiu didn''t stay tonight. He drank a bowl of soup outside the state-owned hotel.


    I went out today and found a lot of things at the purchasing station.


    He bought those things for more than a dollar.


    Before hiding under the bed, sun Yingying came and directly installed it in the space. This is the safest and easiest way.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan came home and just drank some green vegetable tofu soup.


    Wang Shumei hurriedly asked, "Yingying, LAN LAN, don''t you like to eat?"


    The food on the table is richer than usual, and there are scrambled eggs.


    Sun Yingying replied, "Mom, the food is very good, but we are not hungry. I treated a patient and they left us there for dessert, so we are not hungry."


    When Wei Qianqian heard this, she quickly asked, "Yingying, have you made a lot of money as a doctor? Although it''s a health center in the village, you''re also a doctor!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Wei Qianqian. "It''s OK. Fifty or sixty yuan a month."


    "Ah?" Wei Qianqian was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "So much? Are the rural areas so rich? Can you make so much?"


    Zhang Liangyun said, "maybe it''s far away from the county, so people from shiliba village come to the health center. There are more patients, a little makes a lot, so the income is higher. Isn''t it Yingying?"

 Chapter 2563

    Sun Yingying looks at Zhang Liangyun, who hasn''t talked much. He thinks Wei Mingming''s wife Zhang Liangyun is good, and nods. "What my sister-in-law said is, that''s right. I picked some herbs by myself, so I don''t have to spend money, so my income is good."


    When Wei Qianqian heard that sun Yingying admitted that she could make so much money a month, she said bitterly, "Oh, since she is so rich, why don''t you want to honor Aunt Wang? Aunt Wang is still a temporary worker. Twenty-eight yuan a month is not enough to eat."


    Wei Mingming nodded in agreement, "that is, not only are you not filial to Aunt Wang, but you also let Aunt Wang send you food. Don''t you deserve Aunt Wang''s Motherly heart?"


    As soon as Wei Mingming finished, Zhang Liangyun kicked him under the table. Don''t offend people like this.


    Sun Lanlan was nervous. "In fact, my sister can make money, but I can''t!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "yes, my mother provides food and wages every month. She can support herself anyway. My sister and I are in the countryside, and there are many places to use money.


    However, I still want to thank my mother for sending us money. Although it''s not much, it can also make life better for LAN LAN and me. Mom, don''t worry, you only have two daughters, LAN LAN and me. We''ll give you an old-age pension in the future. "


    Wang Shumei was a little unhappy. After hearing her daughter''s words, she was much more comfortable. She never expected Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian to provide for her old age. It would be good to have a face. Finally, she could count on her two daughters.


    Wang Shumei said with a smile, "Lan Lan is still young. I should send money and food to LAN LAN. By the way, LAN LAN, now that classes are starting in the capital, you don''t go back with your sister and stay here for school. It''s just that I can take care of you."


    Sun Lanlan thought for a while and shook her head. "Although I miss my mother very much, I want to be with my sister. In this family, my sister and I are oil bottles, and we are uncomfortable living here."


    After hearing this, the Wei family was embarrassed.


    Zhang Liangyun looks at his grandmother and father-in-law. It can be seen that he hasn''t treated others well before.


    Mrs. Wei explained, "Lan Lan, you remember wrong. When did we say that? Life at home is better now. You can not only go to school in Beijing, but also better than in the countryside.


    You also said that your mother has only two children, you and your sister. Your sister married and stayed in Guangliang county. You can''t stay there all the time. Otherwise, who does your mother expect in the future? "


    Wei Yunxiang also nodded, "yes, your mother talks about you all day and hopes you can go back to the city. Your sister is married now and may not come back. But you are still young and your registered permanent residence is in the capital. You can come back."


    Sun Lanlan frowned. She could feel that the Wei family wanted her to stay, but she didn''t want to stay. Even if I stayed, it was because my father came back.


    As for her mother, sun Lanlan hopes her mother can live well, but she doesn''t want to stay. Because when she stayed and was wronged, her mother would let her bear it and not offend Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian.


    Sun Lanlan didn''t want her sister to be embarrassed, nor did she want her sister to rush in front to protect her every time. "For the time being, I won''t come back unless my father comes back."


    Wei Yunxiang was stunned. "When will your father come back?"


    He didn''t receive any news, or did someone deliberately hide it?

 Chapter 2564

    When sun Yingying saw Wei Yunxiang''s reaction, it can be seen that Wei Yunxiang didn''t know his father''s whereabouts or when his father would come back.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "my father was wronged, and the above is also actively investigating. I believe my father will come back safely."


    After hearing sun Yingying''s words, Wang Shumei was a little distracted. She thought of the clear and meaningful man.


    Even after so many years, the man''s face was still clear in her mind.


    Wei Yunxiang was unhappy when he saw Wang Shumei''s absence. Now Wang Shumei is his wife. He doesn''t allow Wang Shumei to think about others, even his ex husband.


    If he can, he will find a way to make sun Chenghai never come back.


    At that time, Wang Shumei will be the only man who will not think of other men. The spacious old house of the sun family is his house.


    Wei Yunxiang didn''t feel that he had occupied someone else''s wife and what was wrong with someone else''s house. He also felt that he had helped Wang Shumei. Wang Shumei married him voluntarily. He raised sun Chenghai''s two children and got the old house of the sun family, which is also right.


    Mrs. Wei was worried that if sun Chenghai came back, the old house of the sun family would not be in their hands.


    Wei Qianqian sneered, "then I wish your father will come back as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Sun Yingying smiled, then narrowed his eyes and replied with a smile.


    After dinner, sun YingYing and sun Lanlan are reading in the room.


    Wang Shumei brought in cans and put a spoon in each bowl. "Come on, this is your sister''s favorite canned yellow peach."


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan were stunned, but they still took it, one bowl for one person.


    Sun Lanlan made a piece of yellow peach with a spoon and handed it to her mother, Wang Shumei, "Mom, you eat."


    Wang Shumei opened her mouth and ate the yellow peach, "Lan Lan, you too."


    Sun Lanlan filled some canned sugar water with the a spoon and drank it. Instead of the eating peaches, he sipped sugar water.


    Sun Yingying drank sugar water and didn''t eat peaches.


    Wang Shumei was very pleased to see that sun Lanlan was also studying traditional Chinese medicine. "Yingying, LAN LAN, you''re really good."


    Sun Lanlan said with a smile, "my sister taught me well, and I also like traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Since you like it, study hard." Wang Shumei nodded. "When you grow up in the future, you can become a good doctor."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, yes."


    Sun Yingying closed her book and looked at her mother, "Mom, do you really have nothing to tell me and Lanlan except the new year?"


    Wang Shumei was embarrassed and embarrassed in her daughter''s clear eyes. These eyes seemed to be able to see people''s heart, "I, I do have something."


    Sun Lanlan also put down the book, and then read Wang Shumei, "Mom, what''s the matter? You''re our mother. If there''s anything, just tell me and my sister."


    Wang Shumei was stared at by her two daughters. Thinking that her two daughters were very filial, she must promise.


    After some thinking, Wang Shumei said with a smile, "it''s actually a great thing. When your father had an accident, the old house of the sun family was taken away by the top. Your uncle Wei recently made a relationship and said that the top was willing to return the house. That''s the old house of the sun family. Of course I''ll call you."


    When sun YingYing and sun Lanlan heard this, they were slightly stunned and nodded, "since it''s our sun''s old house, of course it''s the sun''s. mom, you''re right to call us over."

 Chapter 2565

    Wang Shumei heard the praise of his two daughters, relaxed and continued, "yes, I think so. Ying Ying''s registered residence relationship has been transferred to Guang Liang County, and now it can not be turned back. This house can only be transferred to Lan Lan''s account.


    But Lan Lan is not yet an adult. I thought that I am an elder and your mother. I won''t covet your house, so LAN LAN will transfer the house to me when you transfer the ownership, so that we can get the house back.


    You see, you are in the Wei family. The two sisters can only squeeze into one room. When the sun family''s old house comes back, your sisters can live in a yard alone. "


    When sun YingYing and sun Lanlan heard this, they looked at each other and saw sadness in each other''s eyes.


    The mother really had a purpose, and it was the same as they guessed.


    Sun Lanlan looked at his mother and said, "Mom, although you are still our mother, you are still Wei Yunxiang''s wife, Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian''s stepmother. If the house comes to your name, it won''t belong to our Sun family."


    Wang Shumei was stunned when she heard this, and then said with a smile: "the house is under my name. I''ll only have your two daughters. In the future, the house will be yours. How can I give the house to the Wei family? Of course, it''s still yours and your sister!"


    At this time, sun Yingying said, "Mom, do you know the meaning of marriage? Do you know the inheritance law?"


    Wang Shumei was stunned. "Get married and get married. I don''t understand the inheritance law, but it''s right for me to give me two daughters under my name."


    When sun Yingying heard Wang Shumei''s words, his expression was indifferent and even cold. "You have married Wei Yunxiang now. If the house is under your name, it is equivalent to giving the house to you. As your husband, Wei Yunxiang also has half of it.


    As your stepson and stepdaughter, you also have a share. Even if the house is the old house of the sun family, with the greedy personality of the Wei family, how can you spit out anything from your mouth?


    Moreover, if the house comes back, the Wei family will live in it in your name. At that time, we can''t drive away if we want to.


    Finally, my father came back. What should I do? How can a divorced ex-wife live in his own house with a large family of children? My father''s face is just dull, which is equivalent to inserting a knife in his chest! "


    "Ah?" when Wang Shumei heard sun Yingying''s analysis, her face became more and more embarrassed and her expression became more and more ugly. "Yingying, don''t you trust me? Besides, your father has disappeared for nearly ten years. If you want to come back early, why wait until now."


    Although Wang Shumei thinks sun Chenghai is better than Wei Yunxiang, sun Chenghai has not heard from him for so many years. Why wait until now if she wants to come back early?


    Sun Yingying calmly looked at Wang Shumei, "Mom, you have some sincerity for me and LAN LAN, but you have not only me but also the Wei family in your heart. Although I won''t trust you completely, I also believe you won''t harm me and LAN LAN. But I don''t trust the Wei family, so the house can''t pass through your account.


    In addition, I am also an adult. I can also become Lan Lan''s guardian. I can sign with LAN LAN, which is also feasible. Only me, LAN LAN and my father are here, we will never allow the Wei family to live in the old house of the sun family. "


    Wang Shumei looked ugly. "Can''t even I live?"

 Chapter 2566

    Sun Yingying thought, "if you really don''t have a place to live, LAN LAN and I will find a place to live for you, but the old house of the sun family can''t.


    LAN LAN is not sensible, but I already remember. You divorced your father immediately after his accident. No matter what the reason, you wrote a guarantee with your father, drew a clear line and gave up directly.


    It was not until half a year later that the house was taken away. Now that the old house of the sun family has returned, you are not eligible to inherit it. This belongs to me, my sister and my father. Although it is cruel, it is true. "


    Wang Shumei felt sad and even felt that sun Yingying was heartless. "At the beginning, I divorced your father to protect you two; I married your uncle Wei to ensure your life, otherwise you would starve to death."


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei, "I know you made those decisions for us, but also for yourself. We are very grateful for what you did for LAN LAN and me. We will honor you and repay you.


    After you retire, LAN LAN and I will give you living expenses every month, and we will honor you during the Spring Festival, but the old house of the sun family is not the only thing. That''s our Sun family''s thing.


    Wei Yunxiang probably told you that the old house of the sun family is spacious. Even if you want to come back, you just live and won''t occupy those houses. At that time, the house will still belong to LAN LAN and me. If you believe them, I don''t believe it. Therefore, LAN LAN and I won''t agree to this matter.


    Also, at the dinner table today, Lan Lan said that it was true that our father wanted to come back, and I also told you one thing. The reason why the old house of the sun family can be returned is not because of Wei Yunxiang''s trouble, but because I treated the eldest son of the Gu family and the Gu family repaid me, so we can get through the relationship and return the old house of the sun family.


    Finally, LAN LAN and I don''t like canned yellow peaches. Wei Qianqian likes them. From beginning to end, LAN LAN and I only like canned oranges. "


    Sun Yingying''s string of words made Wang Shumei stunned and at a loss. These contents hit her brain and made her unable to think for a time.


    After a while, Wang Shumei asked, "is your father really coming back?"


    "Yes, I''m coming back." Sun Yingying replied, "you keep your heart and really care for LAN LAN and me. Don''t hit the attention of the sun family''s old house."


    Wang Shumei heard her daughter''s words and saw the alert in her daughter''s eyes. She was sad, but she couldn''t speak.


    Wang Shumei thought for a moment, then nodded, "well, since your father is coming back, I really have no face to live in the sun''s old house, and the Wei family is not qualified to live there.


    Sorry, I thought you liked canned yellow peaches. Mom remembered this time and bought you canned oranges next time. "


    With that, Wang Shumei walked out of the room.


    Seeing his mother''s lost appearance, even his back was a little bent, sun Lanlan whispered, "sister, did we hurt my mother by saying this?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at his sister and whispered, "mom is a weak but a little smart person. She can''t do anything except her face and figure.


    If we are soft hearted and pass the house under her name, the house will really not belong to our Sun family, but to the Wei family. If you have the heart, our Sun family''s house will become the Wei family''s? "

 Chapter 2567

    Sun Lanlan shook her head without hesitation. "Of course not. It''s from our Sun family. It''s left to us by our grandfather and father. How can it be given to others?


    It''s also good to say it directly. Although it makes my mother a little angry, we can keep our things. When my mother gets old, she can''t count on the Wei family at all. Finally, we give her an old-age pension. At that time, it''s also good for us to be filial to my mother. "


    Seeing that his sister can think so quickly, sun Yingying doesn''t have to continue to waste words and continue to explain to her sister.


    After the two sisters finished, they smiled at each other and continued to read.


    Wang Shumei returned to her room. Wei Yunxiang was smoking. When she saw Wang Shumei coming in, she quickly asked, "how''s it going? Did Lan Lan promise?"


    Wang Shumei sighed and shook her head. "Sun Chenghai is coming back soon. LAN LAN and Yingying don''t want to live under my name about the old house of the sun family.


    Yingying said that she is an adult and can be sun Lanlan''s guardian, then sign and sign with LAN LAN. "


    When Wei Yunxiang heard this, he narrowed his eyes and clicked in his heart. Will sun Chenghai come back? Even if he comes back, if he can do it once, he can do it a second time.


    However, before sun Chenghai came, we should get the house now.


    Since the soft one doesn''t work, the hard one.


    Seeing that Wei Yunxiang didn''t speak, Wang Shumei thought of her daughter''s words and felt that the Wei family were also coveting the old house of the sun family. "Yunxiang, let''s not think about moving to the old house of the sun family.


    If sun Chenghai comes back, it will be embarrassing. If it''s not ours, don''t think about it, so as not to raise Mingming and Qianqian''s heart. At that time, there will be chicken flying and dogs jumping, and the house will be restless. "


    When Wei Yunxiang heard this, he smiled and nodded, "yes, you''re right. I used to think that since they came back, they would live more spacious, but now that they don''t want to, it''s OK."


    In front of Wang Shumei, Wei Yunxiang doesn''t want to reveal too much. He can do some things in private. Don''t let Wang Shumei know.


    The next day, Mrs. Wei found her son privately, "Yunxiang, can the house pass under the name of Wang Shumei?"


    Wei Yunxiang shook his head. "No! Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan disagreed and said that sun Chenghai was coming back."


    Mrs. Wei frowned when she heard this. "As long as sun Chenghai comes back, you''ll let people continue to write the report letter. Finally, we can get the house before sun Chenghai comes back. Since Sun Lanlan and sun Yingying toast and don''t eat and punish wine, we''re welcome."


    Wei Yunxiang was stunned. "Mom, what can you do here?"


    Mrs. Wei smiled and said, "in fact, it''s simple. Since Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan don''t want to, let them disappear directly.


    At that time, as the mother of sun YingYing and sun Lanlan, Wang Shumei will be able to directly get the old house of the sun family. Even if sun Chenghai comes back, it has been put under Wang Shumei''s name. If he doesn''t give it, he can''t fight with us. "


    Wei Yunxiang was stunned. He put his hand on his neck and made a posture of cutting his neck. "Does this want their lives?"


    Mrs. Wei shook her head. "It''s scary to kill people. Moreover, two big living people who say they will die will also arouse suspicion. We have no place to hide two bodies so big."


    "Mom, what can you do?" Wei Yunxiang asked. In fact, he thought of it, but he didn''t want to say.

 Chapter 2568

    Wei Yunxiang is more selfish and wants more. Even if he fails in the future, he doesn''t know, so he won''t break the law.


    Mrs. Wei smiled and said in a low voice, "do you remember your distant aunt? She used to be a human trafficker, but now she has started again. Sun Lanlan and sun Yingying can sell a lot of money!"


    Wei Yunxiang heard this, "is this thing reliable? If it comes to light, won''t it also give us up!"


    Mrs. Wei smiled mysteriously, "even in the strictest years, they can succeed, let alone so relaxed now! In addition, we cooperate internally and externally. As long as we transport people out of the city, it''s not our business to send them anywhere at that time!


    Those people have a wide range of channels, and then sell the two sisters to deep mountains and forests! Even if they have wings, they can''t fly out! Then we''ll call the police, and the police won''t doubt us! It''s not our responsibility to look around and can''t find them!


    Even if Wang Shumei is sad, her two daughters are gone. In the end, you and our children can count on! The house falls on Wang Shumei''s head, and finally it falls on our Wei family!


    It''s a courtyard with four entrances. In the past, it was inhabited by dignitaries and dignitaries. We Wei''s eight generations of poor peasants were born, and we can''t afford such a big house for generations, and it''s still a house in the capital. Now that we have such a good thing, why not do it? "


    When Wei Yunxiang heard his mother say this, he thought carefully and nodded, "let''s do it! I didn''t risk reporting sun Chenghai, I wouldn''t be appreciated by that person, let alone have my current status!


    Even if sun Chenghai is coming back, I have a way to deal with sun Chenghai! Only if the sun family has no threat, can my status be more stable. Everything in the sun family''s old house can belong to us. "


    Mrs. Wei also nodded, "yes, can you be kind to women! Since we want to do it, we''ll do it in the end!"


    The mother and son discussed some details again, so they separated.


    Wei Yunxiang went to work. Old lady Wei came home with a basket and some food in it. She went to the suburbs.


    Sun Yingying only took Mrs. Wei to visit relatives, but didn''t take it to heart.


    Bai Yixiu wandered around the capital on his bicycle, picking up leaks at waste collection places.


    Although it''s a little cold, I found a lot of good things.


    Bai Yixiu became more and more interested. During the day, he almost looked at the waste collection station.


    Sun Yingying is worried about sun Lanlan. He takes sun Lanlan with him whether he is at home or out.


    Sun Lanlan also firmly remembered her sister''s words. She would tell her sister wherever she wanted to go and let her sister accompany her to ensure her safety.


    Old lady Wei didn''t come back until it was dark.


    Mrs. Wei was more enthusiastic when she came back, and the dinner was very rich.


    In the evening, sun Lanlan whispered, "sister, I don''t know why I''m always fluffy in my heart. In particular, seeing the Wei family''s harmony and kindness to us makes me more afraid than their strange and evil voices and evil words!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, and then patted her sister on the back. "Yesterday, we had sternly refused our mother, and the Wei family must have known what we thought!


    According to the personality of the Wei family, if we knew we had refused, we would have been furious and strange. How could it be so calm like this? "

 Chapter 2569

    Hearing this, sun Lanlan nodded, "yes, that''s it. They''re not angry, but they''re kind to us. I think it''s like the people in the prison who want to eat a full meal before execution. The Wei family must find a way to deal with us, and we must be careful."


    Sister''s description is very appropriate.


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "Lan Lan, you''re so smart. You always think they''re bad. The more calm they are, the more dangerous they are."


    "Sister, since it''s very dangerous, what should we do?" Sun Lanlan was nervous. "Why don''t we leave now or hide in the Gu family? In this way, even if the Wei family wants to attack us, there''s no way."


    Sun Yingying thought for a while and thought that her sister said it was reasonable. "OK, I''ll find a way to send you to the Gu family tomorrow and stay for a while. As for me, ha ha, I''ll see what the Wei family plans to do."


    Hearing what his sister said, sun Lanlan was worried, "sister, you don''t want to be here, okay? I''m worried about you."


    Sun Yingying smiled and held her sister''s shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. I can do it. Well, although the house is lit now, the light is not very good. Don''t look for a while. Let''s go to bed early."


    Sun Lanlan rubbed her eyes and nodded, "well, good."


    The sisters slept, turned off the lights and were still talking.


    They didn''t sleep until late at night.


    Waiting outside, old Wei yawned because he was too sleepy. He secretly scolded sun YingYing and sun Lanlan for chatting for too long.


    He didn''t fall asleep until after eleven o''clock.


    Mrs. Wei waited until it was completely quiet inside. At about twelve o''clock, she crept out of the house.


    She went to open the door and waited for two big men outside to come in.


    "Ready?" the middle-aged man asked in a low voice.


    "I fell asleep after taking the medicine you gave me." Mrs. Wei replied. This evening, I not only gave it to sun YingYing and sun Lanlan, but also to Wei Mingming, Wei Qianqian and Wang Shumei.


    Now the only sober people in the family are Wei Laotai and Wei Yunxiang.


    Wei Yunxiang pretended to be asleep at this time. Listening to the movement outside, he didn''t come out at all.


    The two strong men came in with Mrs. Wei. Sun Yingying was very alert and found that someone was approaching, and it was like the sound of a man''s footsteps.


    Sun Yingying quickly got up from the bed. Ignoring his cotton padded jacket, he immediately took out a long stick from the space and the previously configured overpowering drug from the space.


    The door is tied. If you come in without knocking, it''s a plot. No matter who it is, sun Yingying has reason to beat hard.


    After a while, a knife came through the crack of the door and bit the bolt aside. The sound was very light.


    If I didn''t listen carefully, I couldn''t hear clearly. I thought it was a mouse gnawing at wood!


    The door opened and two people came in and went straight to the bed.


    Sun Yingying raised the stick in her hand and shone it on the man''s head. It was a stick and directly stunned one of them.


    The other man was startled. "Who?"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t answer at all. The man has raised his vigilance and the stick can''t hit the man, but Sun Yingying changes his attack method and sprinkles a handful of medicine directly on the man.


    The man inhaled the powder, his body was soft, and then fainted to the ground.


    Sun Lanlan had been woken up. She was so frightened that she trembled that she didn''t dare to make a sound. Seeing that my sister has knocked out two people, I''m not as scared as I was just now.

 Chapter 2570

    Mrs. Wei, who heard something outside, hurried to have a look, "hurry up, don''t dally!"


    Sun Yingying heard from granny Wei that the two men were brought by granny Wei. After granny Wei entered the house, sun Yingying picked up a stick and hit it.


    "Ow!" old lady Wei, who was hit by a stick, howled like killing a pig.


    Of course, sun Yingying won''t just hit, but smashed several times, directly smashing Mrs. Wei into a daze.


    Wei Yunxiang heard my mother''s scream and rushed out immediately.


    Sun Yingying rushed over and began to beat Wei Yunxiang. Today, we must let the Wei family see the power of her sun Yingying.


    It''s a dream to think about her and LAN LAN.


    Wei Yunxiang only felt that someone rushed over in the dark and instinctively wanted to avoid, but in the dark, his vision was not good and could not see clearly.


    But Sun Yingying could see Wei Yunxiang. Then he knocked Wei Yunxiang to the ground several times. He found a rope and tied Wei Yunxiang, Mrs. Wei and the two strong strange men in the room.


    With such a big east movement, the others haven''t woke up yet. It can be seen that old lady Wei took ecstasy for the convenience of others.


    The reason why Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan were not drugged was that they had taken Qingdu pills before, so they were not affected.


    Sun Yingying blocked their mouths, and then discredited them into the house. "Lan Lan, don''t turn on the light, come on, we''re going to call the police."


    When sun Lanlan heard her sister''s words, she gradually calmed down and nodded, "OK, sister, let''s call the police and catch all these people. By the way, sister, do you think there is someone outside to answer them?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned, thought about it and nodded, "yes, there may be people outside. If they don''t go out for a long time, those people may come over.


    Now let''s call the police. If those people come and take the two villains away, without witnesses, we will become a false accusation! "


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "yes, sister, can you deal with a few more people? I have small arms and legs and find a place to hide. I promise I won''t hold you back, but I can''t help my sister."


    Sun Yingying smiled and touched her sister''s head. "If you can protect yourself, you can help me. Don''t worry, I prepared a lot of powder in advance. I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    You stay in the house and fasten the door from the inside. I''m outside. With these powders and my stick, as long as those people come in, they will all faint. "


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, I''ll hide in the house."


    As his sister said, sun Lanlan closed the door, tied it up and hid in the cabinet.


    Sun Yingying lightly sprinkled the powder on the ground in the yard.


    As long as those people come in, they can smell the powder and get caught. Then she will have a stick in her hand and be able to subdue them.


    Suddenly, sun Yingying thought that there were pear blossom needles in the space. In a small box, many pear blossom needles could be shot out at one time. There were some drugs on the needles, which could make people lose consciousness in a short time.


    Sun Yingying looked in the space and finally found the little thing.


    Just as sun Yingying came out of the space, he saw three people standing at the door.


    One of them whispered, "I''ve been in for more than ten minutes. It''s supposed to be done. I''ll carry it out directly!"


    "Yes, did you miss it?" another man said in a low voice, "mother, shall we go in now?"

 Chapter 2571

    The short old woman made a quick decision. She would rather lose two people than take risks. "You can''t go in, just wait at the door. If you don''t come out in five minutes, we''ll withdraw."


    As time went by, the three people outside the door waited anxiously.


    Sun Yingying quietly climbed to the top of the wall and saw three people standing at the door. These three people should be the accomplices of the two people in the room.


    Now that he''s here, sun Yingying won''t let them go.


    Sun Yingying buckled the mechanism and the needles as thin as ox hair flew past.


    Although it was windy at night and the direction of the pear blossom needle was deviated, it hit the three people more or less.


    Because they were all wearing cotton padded clothes and thick, sun Yingying aimed at their heads.


    Once or twice, the three people were shocked and wanted to turn around and run away, but they ran out a few steps and lay on the ground.


    Sun Yingying didn''t go out immediately, but lay on the wall and saw the three people lying on the ground for a long time. No one came to pick them up. Then he came down from the wall and dragged the three people into the yard like a dead dog.


    Sun Yingying quickly tied all these people with ropes, and then put them in the house to avoid freezing to death.


    Sun Yingying wants to report the case to the police station, but he doesn''t trust his sister.


    Sun Yingying ran to the house and said to his sister, "Lan Lan, come with me!"


    Sun Lanlan got up quickly, then opened the door and followed her sister out.


    Sun Lanlan asked, "have all their associates been caught?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "They''ve all been caught! In order to prevent them from running away, I''m dizzy! Let''s go and get back quickly. These five people are definitely human traffickers!


    Old lady Wei Yunxiang and his associates are traffickers. They want to sell us. They can not only make money, but also swallow our grandson''s old house! What a good abacus! "


    When sun Lanlan heard this, he felt cold. "Are these demons?"


    "They are more cruel and worse than the devil!" said Sun Yingying coldly. "You can see that five of them came out this time. They are a big gang. Maybe they have done a lot of such activities before!


    If we catch them this time, we must carefully investigate them at the police station. We should be able to rescue many abducted and trafficked women. "


    Sun Lanlan said as he walked, "I didn''t expect such darkness at the foot of the imperial city!"


    The two sisters hurried along the road, panting and shivering with cold.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I arrived at the guest house where Bai Yixiu is located. "Comrade, can you call Bai Yixiu for us, that is, his object has something very important to find him!"


    The staff saw that most of the night, one big and one small, the two girls came panting, but they didn''t dare to be careless, "that''s OK, I''ll find it for you now!"


    The staff went upstairs and woke up Bai Yixiu who was sleeping.


    As soon as Bai Yixiu heard that sun Yingying was looking for him, he quickly put on his clothes and shoes. Without having time to tie his shoelaces, he hurried downstairs.


    When he saw sun Yingying downstairs, Bai Yixiu squatted down to tie his shoelaces, and then asked, "what''s the matter, Yingying?"


    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "old lady Wei Yunxiang, together with a group of traffickers, wants to sell LAN LAN and me! I''ve subdued all of them!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was stunned and afraid for a while, "these vicious people, I must let them pay the price!"

 Chapter 2572

    Hearing this, the staff of the hostel was very enthusiastic and asked, "do you want to call the police?"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and then said, "comrade, can I make a call?"


    After listening, the staff nodded. After all, it was a vicious case, and it was still five traffickers, plus two insiders. These were seven.


    As a person who provides help, he can also contribute to solving the case in the future. Besides, animals such as human traffickers can''t die easily.


    "It''s urgent, so call now!" the staff said.


    Bai Yixiu picked up the phone and directly called Gu''s side. Gu''s bodyguard received the phone and immediately reported it to the leader.


    Mr. Gu and Gu Yanqing both knew about it, and then hurriedly called the local police station.


    Gu Yanqing and Yang Bin, Wang Liang and others around him immediately drove here.


    Bai Yixiu, sun YingYing and sun Lanlan walked back.


    After returning to Wei''s house, the traffickers Wei Yunxiang and old lady Wei were still there.


    The three of them were waiting at the door. About half an hour later, many cars and many policemen got out of the car.


    Gu Yanqing got out of the car with crutches. "Are those people still there?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "it''s still there!"


    Sun Yingying must turn around, "I''ll take you in!"


    Sun Yingying opened the door and took the people in. "Can you wait a minute?"


    Gu Yanqing wondered, "why don''t you take them away immediately?"


    Sun Yingying sneered, "because I want the rest of the Wei family to see that old lady Wei is vicious for Yunxiang, so that they won''t be caught. They don''t know why. They thought I deliberately framed them!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yanqing nodded, "well, I respect your choice!"


    Sun Yingying turned on all the lights at home, then went directly in, took out a silver needle and pricked several needles on Wang Shumei''s acupoints.


    After that, sun Yingying went to Wei Qianqian and Wei Mingming''s room and woke up Wei Qianqian, Wei Mingming and Zhang Liangyun.


    Wang Shumei woke up vaguely. Then she felt something was wrong and got up quickly. When she arrived in the living room, she saw seven people tied by ropes.


    Wang Shumei was startled, and then looked at the crowd, "what''s the matter?"


    When Wei Mingming and Zhang Liangyun woke up, they heard what was happening outside. They quickly put on their clothes and ran out. They also saw seven people on the ground. His father and grandmother were also on the ground.


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei, Wei Mingming, Wei Qianqian and others, "this is your father and your grandmother. Together with these traffickers, they want to sell LAN LAN and me!


    Not only can I earn a sum of money, but also I want to occupy our Sun family''s old house! It''s so vicious that I can''t die! Fortunately, God has eyes. I learned some skills to subdue these people! "


    When Wang Shumei heard this, she retreated and looked pale. "Is this, is this true?"


    Wei Mingming couldn''t believe it. "No, is there a misunderstanding?"


    Sun Yingying said coldly, "is it true? Is there a misunderstanding? You''ll know when the police interrogate you!"


    Wei Qianqian hissed, "you must have wronged my father and grandmother! It must be you!"


    When Wei Mingming finished, he rushed over to sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu stood in front of sun YingYing and kicked away Wei Mingming. As for Wei Qianqian, he was also pushed away.

 Chapter 2573

    After stabilizing her steps, Wei Qianqian rushed up again to hit sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t fight back in the face of Wei Qianqian''s slap, but Sun Yingying was impolite, bypassed Bai Yixiu directly, and then slapped Wei Qianqian in the face.


    Sun Yingying has long wanted to teach Wei Qianqian a lesson, not only because the original sun Yingying was bullied by Wei Qianqian, but also because of the sarcasm during this period, "wronged? Did these five people come to your house in the middle of the night?


    These people also touched my room. If I hadn''t been able, now my sister and I have been transported out of the city and will be sold to the deep mountains and forests in the near future! At that time, it will really be called "every day should not be, and the earth doesn''t work!"


    Wei Qianqian was shaken by sun Yingying''s slap and her face was swollen.


    When Wei Mingming saw his sister''s, he hurried over. "Sun Yingying hasn''t investigated everything clearly. Don''t spit out blood!"


    Zhang Liangyun was terrified and looked pale.


    Sun Yingying looked at Wei Mingming coldly, "when I was fighting with these people, my voice was loud, but you didn''t hear it. You slept very heavily.


    Because granny Wei got the overpowering drug from these traffickers, and then everyone else ate it except for Granny Wei and Yunxiang. "


    Wei Mingming wondered. It is reasonable to say that such a big thing happened at home. He shouldn''t sleep so heavily. He should have woke up long ago.


    But everyone else was asleep. Why didn''t sun YingYing and sun Lanlan get dizzy?


    Wei Mingming asked, "you didn''t eat less at dinner. Why didn''t you and sun Lanlan faint? I seriously doubt it was you!"


    Sun Yingying sneered, "that''s because I ate the poison clearing things in advance. Even if I took these overpowering drugs, they won''t work. Lanlan and I ate them before I came to the Wei family, just to prevent the Wei family from framing me and Lanlan!


    I just didn''t expect that Wei Yunxiang and Wei Weiwei were so vicious that they even sold us together with traffickers! And those overpowering drugs have an impact on the body, especially pregnant women! Taking this overpowering drug will affect the development of children in the stomach.


    If you can, Zhang Liangyun will wait until his child is four or five months old and go to the best hospital in Beijing to take a B-ultrasound, otherwise he may give birth to a person who lacks arms and legs in the future. This is my suggestion! "


    On hearing this, Zhang Liangyun trembled with fear. "Is what you said true?"


    Sun Yingying looked dignified. "I''m a doctor. I won''t joke about this! I won''t interfere with the follow-up. Everything will be handed over to the police for a fair trial. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the police at any time!


    These five people cooperate skillfully and are very old-fashioned. It can be seen that they have never done less in the past! Please ask the police to try it well, and maybe they can save other injured women. "


    Sun Yingying has played tricks on human traffickers. These people will say everything they have done before.


    "Hello, Comrade Xue. We will handle it impartially and examine it carefully."


    The policemen came forward and took the seven men to the car.


    Wei Mingming was foolish and wanted to stop him, but Zhang Liangyun quickly grabbed him.


    Wei Qianqian shouted, "you let go of my father and my grandmother."


    But the staff simply didn''t listen to Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian and took all the seven people away.

 Chapter 2574

    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan go back to their room and pack up their things. Wang Shumei comes in and asks, "Yingying, is this true?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked at her mother seriously, trying to let her recognize the reality and stop being confused. "It''s true. Now, do you still think I lied to you? I''ve been hiding in Guangliang county. Why should I lie to you?


    If Wei Yunxiang and granny Wei didn''t scare LAN and me to death, how could I deal with them in turn? Such a vicious person, do you want to spend your life with such a person? "


    When Wang Shumei heard this, she took two steps back and shook her head. "If the police find out that it''s true, of course I won''t live with such a vicious person."


    Hearing this, sun YingYing and sun Lanlan sighed with relief, "then pack up your things. This is the Wei family. If you continue to live here, maybe Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian will bully you. Do you want to go with us? Anyway, you are the mother of LAN LAN and me. I will find a place to settle you."


    Wang Shumei thought for a moment and shook her head. "Even if Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian are dissatisfied, I didn''t hurt them. I''ll clean up and go to work tomorrow to see if I can apply for a dormitory in the factory?"


    Seeing that Wang Shumei didn''t want to go, sun YingYing and sun Lanlan didn''t persuade. They took their luggage and got on the Gu''s car.


    Wang Shumei was sad to see her two daughters go, but she had no face to follow her daughter.


    What''s more, she has more important things to do here.


    Wang Shumei hid all the gold bars and antique jewelry secretly hidden by Wei Yunxiang in her clothes. After dawn, she went to work.


    After spending some money, he applied to the dormitory in the factory that day. The person in charge accepted the benefits of Wang Shumei and gave Wang Shumei a single room dormitory.


    Wang Shumei put all the things she took back from the Wei family in the dormitory.


    But Wang Shumei felt uneasy again, so she asked for leave, and then hurriedly found her daughter according to the address given by sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying is treating Gu Yanqing. He heard that his mother came to find her, so he walked over, "Mom, don''t you want to live there? If they bully you, don''t live there."


    Wang Shumei shook her head, "although Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian are unkind to me, I''m not a fool. Take this box. I don''t know how many things Wei Yunxiang has done with you and LAN LAN behind my back!


    Maybe he started your father''s accident. Although I''m weak, I''m not stupid. Now Wei Yunxiang has been caught by the police. As long as he is interrogated, he can find out. Don''t think about it. "


    Hearing his mother''s chatter and some panic, sun Yingying advised: "Mom, what is this?"


    Wang Shumei hesitated for a moment and then replied, "this box contains my private house and the things that Wei Yunxiang secretly got over the years. If Wei Yunxiang didn''t do it to your father in those years, I would give him back what belongs to Wei Yunxiang.


    I won''t give a penny if I do it. Now I have applied for a dormitory in the factory, but there are people coming and going there. I''m afraid it''s unsafe, so I put it on your side and save it for your sisters as a dowry in the future. "


    When sun Yingying saw her mother like this, she felt mixed.

 Chapter 2575

    People don''t kill everyone for themselves. Under Wang Shumei''s soft and weak appearance, she has such a heart. As long as there is an accident, immediately think about how to properly, preserve your property and protect yourself.


    This is not wrong, but it''s too impersonal.


    Is such a woman really stupid? Really stupid?


    Of course not. I just love myself too much.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll keep it for you. You should pay attention to your safety so that the Wei family won''t jump over the wall."


    Wang Shumei nodded, "I know. Don''t worry. I know how to protect myself."


    Wang Shumei saw that sun Yingying wanted Wei Yunxiang and granny Wei to go to jail, and also saw someone behind Sun Yingying, so it was difficult for Wei Yunxiang to retreat.


    In that case, of course she had to leave herself a way back.


    "I''ll keep all these things and give them to you later. With these things, you can have more sense of security." Sun Yingying said, reassuring Wang Shumei.


    Wang Shumei finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard sun Yingying''s words. She was still her own daughter, "OK, I''ll go back first. I''m not a good mother and take good care of LAN LAN. Lan Lan, it''s lucky to have your sister."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about LAN LAN. I''ll take good care of LAN LAN." Sun Yingying promised that he had real feelings for his sister.


    After Wang Shumei left, sun Yingying turned back.


    After the door of the family, I saw sun Lanlan. Sun Yingying reached out and touched her sister''s head. "Lan Lan, my mother really didn''t know this time. She was also cheated."


    Sun Lanlan wiped her tears, then choked and said, "in fact, I just think my mother is very sad and pathetic."


    Seeing this, sun Yingying shook her head and laughed, "well, since everyone makes different choices, they have to accept different results. At the beginning, in order to get through the crisis, her mother took the initiative to divorce her father.


    Although some indifference, but at least let you and I not be implicated, so what she did was not wrong.


    In addition, this time, she was cheated by Wei Yunxiang. Now she has awakened. Of course, she will not continue to be stupid. Of course, she should preserve her own interests.


    Others may think that her mother has gone too far, but from the perspective of onlookers, she can make herself live well. "


    Sun Lanlan was confused, "but is that good?"


    Sun Yingying squatted down and said with a smile, "OK, she knows it herself. She thinks it''s worth it. She does it. Even if she is our real mother, we have no right to stop and can only bless her."


    Sun Lanlan blinked puzzled. "I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "because you are still young, you will know when you grow up!"


    Sun Yingyang took his sister and went in with sun Lanlan''s hand.


    At this time, Gu Yanhua held a little dog and sent it to sun Lanlan, "I''ll give you Xiaohei, so you don''t cry, okay?"


    Seeing the little black dog sticking out his tongue in front of him, sun Lanlan was stunned. "This is your dog, I don''t want it!"


    Gu Yanhua smiled and said, "this is really my little dog, and I like it very much, but I give it to you now!"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan glanced at Gu Yanhua. "Since this is your dog and you like it very much, you should be responsible for it and treat it well, rather than give it away and abandon it easily!"

 Chapter 2576

    After that, sun Lanlan took her sister to the house and ignored Gu Yanhua. She even turned her head and stared at Gu Yanhua.


    Sun Lanlan hates those who don''t cherish their things and gives up easily.


    Gu Yanhua scratched his head and was very puzzled. It was clear that sun Lanlan liked the dog before. He just saw sun Lanlan crying unhappy, so he wanted to give the dog to sun Lanlan to make her happy.


    But Lan Lan''s performance now confused him, as if he didn''t like Xiao Hei at all. What the hell is going on?


    Gu Yanhua is just a teenager. He doesn''t know sun Lanlan''s childhood experience, let alone sun Lanlan''s psychological shadow.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan live in the family.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu gave a warm reception. They not only arranged accommodation, but also cooked delicious food every day.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, we stayed together and didn''t go back to our room until after twelve o''clock.


    The next morning, just after dinner, someone came to pay a new year''s call.


    Mr. Gu took his sons to the homes of some old colleagues and comrades in arms around him to pay New Year''s greetings.


    After coming back, many people came to pay New Year''s greetings, including Bai''s family.


    Bai Jianming took his brother Bai Jianshe and several sons to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Mr. Gu specially called Bai Yixiu down and let the Bai family meet Bai Yixiu today.


    As for whether Bai Yixiu has anything to do with the Bai family, Mr. Gu doesn''t want to intervene.


    The Bai family has enough ability to find out everything.


    Bai Jianming saw Bai Yixiu, then turned to his second brother Bai Jianshe, "is this the young man you said?"


    Bai Jianshe nodded, "yes, when I was at the northwest farm, I went to see sun Chenghai together with Yixiu and Yingying. Only then did I have a chance to see Yixiu."


    When Bai Yixiu saw Bai Jianshe, he hurried forward to say hello, "Uncle Bai, I didn''t expect to see you here! I learned from Mr. Gu that my father-in-law is about to return to the capital. The Bai family is working in it. On behalf of my wife Yingying, I thank you for your help!"


    When Bai Jianshe heard this, she smiled and said, "congratulations on your marriage. I was there at that time. Mr. Sun also helped me in the most difficult time, so now I''m returning the favor.


    By the way, since I saw you, I''ll tell you that your father-in-law will return to the capital in a few days. "


    When sun YingYing and sun Lanlan came back from outside, they were pleasantly surprised when they heard Bai Jianshe''s words. "Mr. Bai, is what you said true? My father is coming back soon?"


    Bai Jianshe nodded when she saw sun Yingying. "Yes, I received a call from there and said that I had set off. But the northwest farm is far away. It will take a long time to come to the capital. It is estimated that you will see it in a few days."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "great, as long as there is a return date, that''s good. It''s just that I came to the capital and can see my father."


    Gu Yanqing greeted everyone, "come on, sit down, don''t stand."


    At this time, Gu Yanqing came out of the room on crutches.


    Although Gu Yanqing has been back for a few days, he has been at home and has not gone out. Now several people in the Bai family see that Gu Yanqing can actually stand up and walk. It''s definitely better than before. He has no consciousness and can only live in a wheelchair.


    Bai Jianming looked at Gu Yanqing and was quite surprised. "I heard that you went to other places for treatment before. I think the medical conditions in the capital are good and there is no need to go to other places. But now look, there are also experts in foreign doctors. Look, you have recovered very well."

 Chapter 2577

    Gu Yanqing smiled and looked at Sun Yingying. "Uncle Bai, you''re right. If I hadn''t gone to other places for treatment, I would still be in a wheelchair now. Dr. Sun said that as long as I had a good treatment, I could walk fast in another six months."


    I would also like to thank Bai Hongjiang for letting him see hope.


    Bai Jianming praised, "Gao, you are so clever. Where is Dr. Sun? Can you tell me the contact information? My second son was also injured in the battlefield.


    Although it looks like a normal person now, there are shrapnel in the head and often can''t sleep with pain. With our current medical means, we can''t do surgery at all. Now with such a clever doctor, maybe there can be a way. "


    Dr. Sun, who has excellent medical skills, may be able to alleviate the pain of his second son.


    Gu Yanqing said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s a coincidence that Dr. Sun is right in front of us. He is Yingying''s daughter-in-law. The famous Sun family hospital in Beijing was opened by her grandfather and grandparents."


    Hearing this, Bai Jianming suddenly realized, "no wonder the ancestors of the sun family medical school once had a royal doctor with great medical skills. I didn''t expect that there are more powerful young people in the sun family medical school, which is very rare."


    But when Bai Jianming said this, his eyes always couldn''t help looking at Bai Yixiu. It''s like when he was young.


    The rest of the Bai family are also looking at Bai Yixiu. He looks too much like the Bai family.


    At this time, Bai Jingting, the fourth elder of the Bai family, hurried in from the outside, smiled and said, "I''ll do it in a blink of an eye. You''ve come and don''t wait for me."


    Just after that, Bai Jingting saw the young man next to Gu Yanqing and was surprised. "Dad, you won''t have another one outside? Why does this young man look like you?"


    As soon as this came out, everyone held back a smile.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were surprised. The man looked like Bai Laoer. He was tall and big. His eyebrows, eyes and nose were carved out of the same mold.


    When Bai Jianming heard this, he was almost stunned by his son. He was naughty and stupid since childhood. Unlike his three brothers, he was smart and learned at once.


    With such a good body, in order not to waste, Bai Jianming directly threw Bai Jingting into the army for training.


    This boy is not only strong, but also strong. He has built miracles many times. Now he has been a platoon leader. He is very good and has a bright future.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you hard now." Bai Jianming said with a black face, "I don''t care if I''m at my friend''s house or not."


    At this time, Gu Yanqing was also silly. He looked at Bai Yixiu and Bai Jingting.


    The last time sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu got married, Gu Yanqing, as a distinguished guest, sat on the best table and just had a table with Bai Laoer.


    Even if they only met once, an hour after a meal was enough for Gu Yanqing to remember Bai Laoer''s appearance, "you, you..."


    Bai Jianming hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "Long time, I have as like as two peas," said Gu Yanqing, "I am very sorry to see you." "I asked you," I asked you, "I asked you."


    "Ah?" Bai Jingting looked at Bai Yixiu and touched his face. "Elder brother Gu, you can''t talk nonsense about this. Are you sure I look like this young man''s father?"

 Chapter 2578

    Gu Yanqing nodded and couldn''t laugh or cry. "I thought it was a coincidence to look like your father. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not impossible to look like your father.


    But how can you as like as two peas in a father''s father? There must be something in this. I will not lie in this relationship with our two families. You can quickly check and always get a better picture.


    Bai Jingting wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly. "When he had a physical examination last month, he said I had type a blood. I remember our whole family had type B blood or type O blood.


    Originally, I didn''t take it seriously, but my partner said that couples with type B blood can''t have children with type a blood. Originally, I thought to check with my parents for some time to see if I was adopted. Now, I''m not adopted, but I''m wrong. "


    Bai Jingting''s words stunned everyone. It turned out that Bai Jingting had noticed it.


    Bai Jianshe hurriedly said, "I didn''t expect your boy had found out in advance! I was a little confused when I saw Yixiu at the northwest farm. I met Yixiu at the Gu family before I could tell my brother!"


    Bai Jingting smiled bitterly, "I didn''t think of it either, but my object said it was scientific knowledge! There''s nothing wrong. I''ve been thinking about how to tell my family these days!


    Now that it''s time to fix it, it''s time to check my biological parents! But my parents raised me and will always be my parents, but I can''t ignore and deny my biological parents'' kindness to me! "


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Jingting. Unexpectedly, Bai Jingting was so magnanimous, "my parents and uncles over there are very good to me. They are all good people! No matter what the result is, I will be filial to my elders!"


    Bai Jianming nodded when he heard this. "Yi Xiu, do you think it''s convenient for you? Can you go to Guangliang county with Jingting and my other son?


    When my wife and I gave birth in Guangliang County, we were in the county hospital! It seemed that there was a family giving birth at that time. The two children were carried out one after another, and the newborn child could not see who looked like, so we didn''t find anything different. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying whispered to Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, I''m taking care of my family. It''s safe! Those people in the Wei family can''t hurt me! And my father will return to the capital in a few days. I want to meet him, settle down Lan Lan, and then go back to Baihe Village."


    When Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying say this, he nodded, "well, don''t go anywhere when you''re looking after your family! I''ll take them back to Guangliang county. Maybe it''s better to make some things clear face to face!"


    Bai Jingting nodded, "yes, Yi Xiu. You were born on the same day in the same year and month. We are also destined! Although you are in the farm, you also said that it is a good family, and I am also a good family in this family! Let''s not complain about each other. What will happen after we work hard?"


    Bai Yixiu is very free and easy. Since Bai Jingting doesn''t care about these, he doesn''t care much.


    In the future, he will work hard to earn and will not rely on others.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK! There''s nothing to complain about! Heroes don''t ask the source, no matter what their parents give, if they don''t work hard, it''s in vain!"


    Bai Yixiu stretched out his hand and Bai Jingting also stretched out his hand. They held their hands together and laughed.

 Chapter 2579

    Seeing this picture, Bai Jianming nodded, "Yi Xiu, can you go to Bai''s house with me and meet your mother?"


    Bai Yixiu hesitated slightly. "Don''t you investigate any more?"


    Bai Jianming thought for a moment and then asked, "what blood type are you?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "I haven''t checked, I don''t know!"


    Bai Jianming said with a smile, "then I''ll let someone take you to the hospital now, so you may be able to accept it!"


    The time, place and appearance can be right. If the blood type can also be right, it can be basically determined that Bai Yixiu is Bai Jianming''s child.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the hospital!"


    Bai Jianming asks his two sons to accompany Bai Yixiu to the hospital for blood test.


    With so many important things happening in the Bai family, it''s not good to continue to talk to the Gu family. Then Bai Jian understood that she took her sons and nephews home.


    Old lady Bai heard that her fourth son, Bai Jingting, was not her own. She was wrong with another young man, Bai Yixiu.


    Old man Bai was stunned. "Isn''t it fake?"


    "You''ll see." as like as two peas, you can see that it is almost the same as when I was young! Even temperament and charm are better than me! "Bai Jianming shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Old lady Bai was surprised, "is it really as you said?"


    Just then, Bai Yixiu followed several young people in the Bai family.


    Bai Yixiu is also type B blood. Now it can be determined that Bai Yixiu is Bai Jianming''s biological son.


    Although Bai Jingting has some mixed feelings in his heart, he has thought about it countless times in the past month, and the current result is not unacceptable.


    Because he didn''t look like his father and mother, nor did he look like his brother. He not only suspected that he was adopted, but even that he was the illegitimate son of his father.


    Although he is not born now, his feelings with his parents and brothers are not false.


    In addition, now he has his own career. Through his own efforts in the army, coupled with the contacts of the Bai family, his future is also very good.


    As for the biological parents in Guangliang County, Bai Yixiu said that they are also very good families, positive and polite, and they will not meet the best relatives.


    Since this is the best result, Bai Jingting also feels that there is no need to care about these things.


    Old lady Bai looked at Bai Yixiu and was speechless for a long time.


    Old lady Bai even picked up the old glasses on the side, put them on her eyes, and then walked to Bai Yixiu, "like, really like!"


    Bai Yixiu was embarrassed when old lady Bai saw him, "mother!"


    Then Bai Yixiu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to old lady Bai.


    Bai Jingting knelt beside Bai Yixiu and thanked old lady Bai for her upbringing.


    Old lady Bai looked at Bai Yixiu and I looked at Bai Jingting. "OK, they are good children! Whether they are born or not, they will be my sons in the future! I don''t ask you to live in harmony like your own brothers, but you can''t turn against each other!"


    Old lady Bai is also very contradictory, but she is most worried about this problem.


    Bai Yixiu and Bai Jingting said that they would not turn against each other or envy each other.


    In the future, they will walk and struggle by themselves, and they can come out of their own life.

 Chapter 2580

    Old lady Bai was relieved when she saw them say so, "that''s good. I''ll have five sons from now on!


    Because of the long journey, your father and I are very old and in poor health. We won''t go there. You take your two brothers and Yixiu to Guangliang county to meet relatives. "


    Bai Jingting nodded, "Mom, don''t worry. I will treat you with courtesy and recognize my biological parents."


    Mrs. Bai asked her family to pack a lot of things, then brought them and hurried to catch the train.


    Because Bai Yixiu left in a hurry, he didn''t have time to say goodbye to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to delay. After all, it''s about Bai Yixiu''s identity. She understands.


    In the book, only in the mid-1980s did the Bai family recognize Bai Yixiu. Now Bai Yixiu accompanied her back to the capital and met the Bai family.


    The plot of the Wei family was destroyed by sun Yingying, and through counterattack, Wei Yunxiang and old lady Wei were sent to prison.


    Many things are different from those in the book. Sun Yingying has changed the fate of the characters in the book through his own efforts.


    Bad people should be punished, and good people should be rewarded.


    While thinking about Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying is also looking forward to his father''s arrival. Sun Lanlan, too, asks sun Yingying when his father will arrive every day.


    Gu Yanhua would bring Xiao Hei over every day and talk to sun Lanlan, funny.


    But Sun Lanlan is precocious. Every time she sees Gu Yanhua, who is two years older than her, make those silly moves, she feels helpless.


    However, Gu Yanhua likes this but not that. He often goes to play with sun Lanlan.


    Sun Yingying is around his sister. Naturally, Gu Yanhua can see that he wants to show in front of sun Lanlan. Young people are always so childish and lovely.


    Gu Yanhua is not a child without discretion, so sun Yingying didn''t stop him.


    However, many times, sun Lanlan would rather read than talk and laugh with Gu Yanhua. She feels that it is a waste of time and boring.


    Sun Yingying lives in the Gu family, not for nothing. He gives everyone in the Gu family a pulse of peace. Give Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu body conditioning and boil health pills.


    Although the medicine was bought by Gu''s family, sun Yingying spent a lot of effort and didn''t charge a doctor''s fee.


    Not only that, sun Yingying is even more skillful in recuperating to Gu Yanqing''s infertile sister who has been married for many years.


    According to the pulse, sun Yingying determined that Gu Yanling''s uterus and menstruation were normal, and her husband was healthy, so the most likely problem was the fallopian tube.


    The pill boiled by sun Yingying can eliminate the inflammation of fallopian tube and promote the egg to smoothly come to the uterus from the ovary through the fallopian tube.


    Seeing that her eldest brother can gradually recover, Gu Yanling also attaches great importance to the pills given by sun YingYing and takes them three times a day at home.


    While waiting for his father to come back, sun YingYing and his sister often go out to buy things and decorate the old house of the sun family.


    Many things can''t be bought. Gu and Bai have sponsored some daily necessities, especially quilts.


    Some fine things have disappeared from the old house of the sun family, but the large beds, bookshelves and tables have been returned.


    Such a big house is not so empty at last.


    Sun Yingying not only arranged the room for her and her sister, but also for her father and he Yunqiang, as well as the pots and pans in the kitchen.


    Everything is ready. It''s like a home at last.


    Sun Yingying only used one yard, and the other three yards were sealed up and temporarily unavailable.

 Chapter 2581

    Finally, on the fourth day of the lunar new year, the train arrived at the station.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan came to the railway station to meet sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang.


    They stood waiting at the gate of the railway station. Sun Lanlan was excited and asked from time to time, "sister, when will Dad arrive?"


    "Soon, don''t be nervous. You''ll be there soon." Sun Yingying explained and comforted her sister. "I''m afraid there are too many cars for the new year and they''ll be late."


    Sun Lanlan merged his hands and said, "God bless you, don''t be late, don''t be late."


    Obviously, all kinds of immortals are on holiday during the new year, so I didn''t hear sun Lanlan''s prayer. The train was really late.


    The two sisters waited at the station for two hours before they heard the broadcast from the train staff and the train came in.


    Sun Lanlan was excited and energetic. His big eyes looked at the innermost part of the exit, "sister, dad is coming, dad is coming."


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked forward to his father coming out as soon as possible. "Yes, I can see my father soon."


    The happiest thing is reunion.


    But her mother, Wang Shumei, has remarried. Now the case is under trial. Wei Yunxiang and Mrs. Wei are involved in dangerous human trafficking. They are imprisoned and will go to jail.


    Sun Yingying is sure that Wang Shumei will divorce Wei Yunxiang.


    She and Wei Yunxiang have no children, and the divorce will be more smooth. Wang Shumei has a job and can support herself. The box of things is enough for Wang Shumei''s future life.


    As for her father, even if Wang Shumei wants to get back together with sun Chenghai, sun Chenghai doesn''t necessarily want to, so sun Yingying never wants to have a family reunion.


    As more and more people came out, they blocked the sight of sun YingYing and sun Lanlan.


    Sun Yingying is taller and can see further. Finally, in the vast sea of people, I saw my father in black Zhongshan suit and he Yunqiang around me.


    "Dad, this way!" Sun Yingying shouted and waved to sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang.


    Suddenly he heard a familiar voice. Sun Chenghai thought he had heard wrong. Looking carefully along the voice, he saw sun YingYing and sun Lanlan, who stood on tiptoe and waved.


    Sun Chenghai was very surprised, "Yingying, LAN LAN, it''s my daughter, my two daughters


    He Yunqiang was very envious. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the station, he saw brother sun''s two daughters. However, after the side stabilized, he could also go home to visit his parents and son.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang brought a lot of luggage, big and small. At this time, they were not too heavy and hurried over.


    Yang Bin was sent by Gu Yanqing to help. At this time, sun Chenghai came forward to take his luggage and carry it on his shoulder. "There are many people in the railway station. It''s not a place to talk. Let''s go home early."


    Sun Yingying red eyes, nodded, "yes, Dad, uncle he, go home first."


    Sun Lanlan held her father''s arm and cried.


    At this time, sun Chenghai couldn''t care about the man''s tears. He didn''t flick or cry because he didn''t understand the happiness of crying with joy before he was sad.


    Sun Chenghai nodded, "OK, let''s go home."


    Outside, he came to the car. Yang Bin put the luggage of sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang on the top of the car and tied it with a rope.


    He Yunqiang sat on the co pilot, sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and sun Chenghai sat in the back seat.


    Yang Bin drove away. Because there was snow on the road, it was slower and safer.

 Chapter 2582

    Sun Yingying looked at Sun Chenghai and said, "Dad, the old house of the sun family has been returned to us. Although many things inside have disappeared, some big ones have also been returned.


    With the help of brother Yang Bin, I have cleaned up a yard where people can live. "


    When sun Chenghai heard this, his heart trembled slightly, "has the old house of the sun family really come back?"


    Sun Lanlan scrambled and said, "yes, Dad, it''s a big courtyard. My sister said we couldn''t finish living, so she picked up the largest one, the one closest to the roadside, which is convenient for life."


    Sun Chenghai said this too quickly and nodded, "OK, OK, great."


    Sun Chenghai reddened his eyes again at this time. He thought the old house of the sun family couldn''t come back, but he didn''t expect his daughter to tell him the good news.


    He grew up in the old house of the sun family. When he was young, he went out to study abroad. He was full of blood. Now it is cold.


    Now back to the capital, I just want to find a job and live in peace, and then take care of my two daughters and watch them grow up and get married.


    Sun Chenghai stood in the yard, with a mixture of five flavors. These familiar houses reminded him of the past.


    Time has changed and things have changed.


    Sun Chenghai was sad. He Yunqiang patted him on the shoulder. "Brother sun, anyway, we came back alive. This is a lucky thing! Many people didn''t make it, so it''s a pity!"


    Sun Chenghai nodded, "that''s true! People can do many things when they live, and there are infinite possibilities. Although the house is broken, it can still be repaired! The things in the yard are missing, and you can earn money to buy again!"


    "Yes, if there were no people, we wouldn''t have now! Only our closest people are sad!" he Yunqiang said in a deep voice. "Now I have no place to live in the capital. I''ll pay attention to your house for a few days! When my unit is ready, I''ll move there!"


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai smiled and said, "you see, there are so many houses in my house that I can''t live at all! It''s just a room. What''s the big deal, you live!"


    He Yunqiang smiled and said, "if it''s just me, it''s easy to do it. I''ll eat as long as I live here! But I want to pick up my parents and children. They are old, and I want to take care of them nearby!"


    Sun Chenghai nodded and agreed, "you should have this idea! After all, it''s too unfilial for us to be around for too long!


    I heard that the state will subsidize our wages for these years. Then you can see how much money you have in your hand, and then see if you can buy a small yard near our house!


    Let me tell you, houses in Beijing can only be cheaper in troubled times! Now they are about to stop the chaos, the economy has not fully recovered, and the price will not be too high! You will never suffer a loss if you buy a house! "


    He Yunqiang knows that sun Chenghai is smart, and he also thinks such a yard is very good. His parents can get used to it and live happily.


    He Yunqiang nodded, "OK, if I have a replacement salary at that time, I will buy it for a month first! In this way, I can live in those family buildings without crowding!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled, "no matter when you pick up your family, it''s always good for them to be together! If you don''t have enough money, tell me, I should also pay a part of my salary.


    When I have a house, my monthly salary will be enough for us. Don''t be polite! "

 Chapter 2583

    He Yunqiang nodded, "thank you, brother sun! Although we are not in the same unit, it is not easy for us to stand in a difficult place like the northwest farm for so many years! You are the person I trust most, and I also want to be the person you trust most!"


    Sun Chenghai was bitter. He thought that he had been betrayed. It was too painful. "Yes, Adversity shows true feelings! I didn''t think that Wei Yunxiang, who once trusted, was the one who reported me!


    My wife divorced me and married Wei Yunxiang! I can''t refute this freedom of marriage. At that time, I thought he was a good friend and gave him two gold bars to protect my two daughters!


    Although he was bad to my daughter, he was raised at last! This is my last gratitude to him and his ex-wife. I won''t retaliate against them! "


    He Yunqiang thumbed up and didn''t expect sun Chenghai to think about it. "Brother sun, you are so broad-minded! After I receive my parents and son into the city, I''ll find a way to make Yu Daqian.


    That man is nothing compared to me. He reported me because he was jealous! He would rather kill 10000 by mistake than let one go! He really succeeded!


    I''ve been in the Northwest for so many years. I''m lucky to be back alive after abandoning my work! I won''t take this revenge! "


    Sun Chenghai patted he Yunqiang on the shoulder, "no matter what you do, it''s good to think clearly before you take over your parents and sons! As for your ex-wife, we''ve married someone else. Let''s just bless and don''t resent!


    After all, I really got along, loved each other, and gave birth to children together! Even if you have the ability to step on her to the bottom of the mud, what can you do? When the child is old, it''s not decent to see her mother so down and out! "


    He Yunqiang originally wanted to argue with his ex-wife, but after hearing sun Chenghai''s words, he thought carefully and thought it was quite reasonable.


    He Yunqiang nodded, "thank brother sun for reminding me. I will be careful!"


    Sun Chenghai inspected the yard after yard, thinking that he must restore the old house to its original state when he has money in his hand in the future.


    Sun Yingying cooked the meal and asked everyone to come over for dinner.


    At dinner, sun Chenghai asked, "Yingying, LAN LAN, how did you come to the capital? Did you know we were coming back earlier?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head and looked bitter. "Lan Lan and I wrote to you and mother before, saying that we would continue to spend the new year in Baihe Village and would not come back. It was too far back and forth, and the weather was bad and too cold.


    It was almost the new year. I received a telegram from my mother asking me and LAN LAN to return to the capital. The number of words in the telegram was short, and I didn''t say anything. LAN LAN and I were very worried, so we took Lan Lan back to the capital with Yi Xiu.


    Along with me is Gu Yanqing, a patient who went to Baihe Village in Beijing for treatment. This time, our old house can come back to help.


    You can come back early because of the help of the Bai family. Mr. Bai, who lives next to you, found a way for you and found out the truth after he came back. "


    He Yunqiang was stunned. "It''s Mr. Bai. No wonder. We must come to thank you some other day, otherwise we don''t know when to line up!"


    Sun Chenghai paid more attention to why Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan came to the capital?


    "Did you ask your mother anything after you came to the capital?" Sun Chenghai asked, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 2584

    Wang Shumei has been spoiled at home since childhood. She is well protected. She is also a little smart, but not very smart.


    However, in such a harsh environment at the beginning, Wang Shumei asked for a divorce, which he could understand.


    He can give in to anything, but he will never give in to children. If Wei Yunxiang wants to hurt his two daughters, sun Chenghai will not give up. He must revenge Wei Yunxiang and never die.


    Sun Yingying continued to answer: "originally, Wei Yunxiang also learned that our Sun family''s old house could be returned, so he asked my mother to call us. On the grounds that my relationship had been transferred to Baihe Village, he said that the house could only be given to LAN LAN, but Lan Lan was small, so he passed under his mother''s name first.


    You know my mother. She doesn''t want to live in the small yard of the Wei family. She wants to live in the big yard here. She thinks the house is under her name. She has only two children, LAN LAN and me. The house will still be ours in the future.


    But she didn''t think about the Wei family. Would she be willing to let the house out at that time? "


    Sun Chenghai was stunned. "Your mother''s ears are soft. Maybe it''s not your sisters!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "yes, I broke things up, told her, and told her you were coming back. Her ex-wife lives there. Where did you live when you came back?


    After that, my mother thought it was inappropriate and gave it up. But the Wei family didn''t think so. They wanted to rob the sun family''s old house. Mrs. Wei, that vicious old woman, joined the traffickers to sell me and LAN LAN.


    Thanks to my strong ability, I prepared some overpowering drugs long ago. When those people touched my house, they were all fascinated. "


    Sun Cheng was so angry that his face was livid. Although his daughter was still in front of him, he could imagine the original danger. "Human traffickers, they can really do such things. Human face, beast heart, beast, beast!"


    Seeing that his father was so angry, sun Lanlan quickly comforted him, "Dad, don''t be angry. The matter is over. The Wei family and those traffickers have been arrested.


    My sister also learned from the public security bureau that she got a lot of useful information from human traffickers and rescued many abducted women. Wei Yunxiang and granny Wei were also sentenced for dangerous human trafficking. "


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai was slightly relieved and nodded, "they deserve it. They are extremely vicious. Fortunately, they are resourceful and have the heart of embankment, otherwise..."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "although it was dangerous, we overcame it."


    "Wait, what about repair?" Sun Chenghai asked. "I''ve been back for most of the day. Why didn''t I see him? Didn''t he come to the capital with you?"


    Sun Yingying added a bowl of soup to his father. "Dad, you drink the soup first. While we eat, we say."


    "That''s OK." Sun Chenghai drank the soup and warmed up.


    Sun Yingying quickly finished his meal and said, "Yixiu and I are safe this time. In addition, Yixiu''s identity has other secrets.


    Mr. Bai is actually Yixiu''s own uncle. When Yixiu''s biological father and mother worked in Guangliang County, they just gave birth to Yixiu, and Bai Laoer and his wife in Guangliang county also gave birth to children in the hospital.


    They gave birth to children almost at the same time. They were all sons and surnamed Bai, so that the little nurse made a mistake and Yi Xiu hugged another little boy wrong. "


    "Ah?" Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang were stunned. "Is there such a thing?"

 Chapter 2585

    He Yunqiang thought about it and suddenly realized, "yes, when we were at the northwest farm, we could clearly see that Yixiu looked like Mr. Bai, and Mr. Bai''s attitude towards Yixiu was very subtle at that time. At that time, we just looked like and liked each other. It turned out that Mr. Bai began to doubt at that time."


    Sun Yingying nodded. At that time, she could also feel the difference of Bai Jianshe. "Yes, the blood type of Bai Jingting, the fourth of the Bai family, is not the same as that of the Bai family in Beijing. It should be repaired.


    What makes this matter more clear is that Bai Jingting, the fourth elder of the Bai family, looks like the father-in-law of Guangliang county. It is simply carved out of a mold. Together, we can determine the identity of Yixiu. "


    Sun Chenghai couldn''t believe that so many things had happened in just a few days. "It''s really strange. Now should Xiu take Bai Jingting to Guangliang county?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, we should find out and recognize our parents after all. Both sides are parents. Even if we recognize each other, we can get along as relatives."


    "Well, it''s also good," Sun Chenghai replied. "As long as it''s not deliberately changed, it''s easy to say everything else."


    "Yes." he Yunqiang agreed. "I have to finish the work here quickly, go back to see my parents early, and pick them up."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and said, "uncle he, I heard that your salary is compensated. When the time comes, you can buy a Siheyuan in the capital as early as possible, which is convenient to live and can appreciate.


    By the way, Wenkang is very good and has good grades. Grandma Zheng and grandpa he are also in good health. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Did Yu Daqian embarrass my parents?" he Yunqiang asked hurriedly.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Yu Daqian wants to embarrass grandma Zheng and grandpa he, but the machines in Hongxing Machinery Factory are old machines, and not everyone can repair them, especially the Soviet machines in the 1950s!


    Many people have been learning for a long time, but they can''t. Yi Xiu is now learning with Grandpa he. Zhou Xingwang, who is next to Yu Daqian, sees that Yi Xiu learns quickly and buys Yi Xiu. When he learns, he will replace grandpa he.


    Originally, Yi Xiu didn''t agree, but grandpa he said he could. He took the opportunity to show kindness to Zhou Xingwang and Yu Daqian, and took the opportunity to investigate whether Yu Daqian framed you or whether Yu Daqian and Zhou Xingwang intercepted letters.


    It has been found that they intercepted the letters, but it is not Yu Daqian who framed and reported you. However, uncle he, don''t worry. Yixiu won''t work in that factory for a long time. We have other goals. "


    He Yunqiang heard sun Yingying''s explanation and said with a smile, "anyway, after my side has stabilized, my parents will pick it up. They are almost 70 years old and can''t do it. What if they give their seat to Yi Xiu?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it and thought, "well, I''m afraid you misunderstood that it''s appropriate to fix both ends for good. In fact, he''s not a man with two sides."


    "It''s all small things. As long as you can get along well," He Yun said with a strong smile, "in addition, I want to thank you and Yixiu for helping me take care of my family. Otherwise, I''m really worried about the old and small."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Grandpa he also worked for Yixiu and learned a lot of mechanical knowledge. In the future, he will be admitted to university and have experience to better integrate. In addition, we plan to study abroad and learn advanced knowledge in the future."

 Chapter 2586

    Hearing this, sun Chenghai was bitter. "Don''t say these words first. Who knows what will happen in the future? First take a good college entrance examination in China, and others will be discussed later."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, OK."


    Father and he Yunqiang worked hard by car. After dinner, sun Yingying burned a lot of hot water to let his father and he Yunqiang take a bath, and then have a good sleep.


    This sleep, sleep until the next morning.


    Sun Yingying cooked a pot of rice porridge early, with pickled radish strips and boiled eggs. It tastes very good.


    In the past, you could only buy food materials by taking money and tickets to the supply and marketing cooperatives. Now you can buy them early in the morning and on the roadside.


    Sun Yingying not only bought Chinese cabbage, sweet potato and radish, but also bought two chickens, a few fish and a big basket full.


    Sun Chenghai was surprised to see so many things in the kitchen. "Yingying, where do we get so many things at home?"


    "I bought it. Now on the black market in the morning, people from the suburbs come to sell it. They don''t want tickets, just money." Sun Yingying replied, "what I don''t need is money now. I divided it in Baihe Village pharmaceutical factory, and uncle gave me the money early."


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai was happy. "My daughter is powerful."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "now the policy is loose. If I had money in the past, I couldn''t buy so many things. I had to queue up at the supply and marketing cooperatives."


    "It''s so cold that it''s dangerous for a girl to go shopping. I''ll get up early in the future." Sun Chenghai is distressed. Although his daughter is filial, he can''t blindly enjoy the ingredients his daughter''s hard work has bought.


    Sun Yingying knew that his father felt guilty and didn''t refuse. He nodded, "that''s OK. Anyway, it''s not far away. We''ll go together tomorrow morning. I''ll tell you how to buy it."


    "OK," said Sun Chenghai with a smile, "when it''s warm in spring, I''ll buy some seeds, and then turn over other yards and plant vegetables, sweet potatoes and potatoes. I can harvest a lot."


    Sun Lanlan chuckled, "Dad, you learned to grow vegetables on the northwest farm. It''s also very good. You have plenty of food and clothing by yourself."


    Sun Chenghai also laughed, "I''m not bragging. Now I''m good at farming. I study chemistry. Through my calculation, composting has strong fertility and can grow good crops."


    While eating breakfast, while talking and laughing.


    After dinner, sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang went to their respective units to prepare for work and prepare some follow-up matters.


    Sun Yingying takes sun Lanlan to Gu''s house and treats Gu Yanqing.


    Now every time I go, Mrs. Bai will come to see sun YingYing and call sun YingYing and sun Lanlan over for dinner.


    Old lady Bai didn''t raise Bai Yixiu, but she was also the youngest son. She was born to sun Yingying, who was her daughter-in-law.


    The meeting gift has been made up. It is a pair of good bracelets. The gift to sun Lanlan is a pair of gold bracelets.


    Sun Yingying did not refuse the gifts prepared by his elders.


    Now that Bai Yixiu has recognized Mrs. Bai, sun Yingying can''t deny it, "Mom, thank you. Today''s food is delicious."


    "Yingying, you like it." old lady Bai smiled. "Yixiu and Jingting have arrived in Guangliang County, and the investigation has made it clear that they are wrong.


    Alas, it''s rare that our two families are excellent families and good for our children. Now Yixiu and Jingting are the sons of both families, regardless of whether they are born or not. "

 Chapter 2587

    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "as long as people are good, everything else is easy to say. I am an educated youth in Baihe Village. I get along with the Bai family in Baihe Village. They are all good people. Now I am also very happy to have such a successful result."


    Mr. Bai was also very happy to hear sun Yingying say such words. This future daughter-in-law is a good one, "yes, as long as people are good, it''s better than anything. By the way, Yingying, what are your plans for the future with Yixiu?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, then thought carefully and replied, "I had discussed with Yixiu. I worked in the health center and pharmaceutical factory in Baihe Village, and used the past two years to standardize everything and repair the road!


    Yi Xiu learned some mechanical knowledge in the machinery factory. In addition, we are still learning all kinds of knowledge points in high school privately. Once the college entrance examination is restored, we will take the best school in Beijing. "


    Old man Bai was slightly stunned and looked at Sun Yingying meaningfully. "Yingying, are you sure you can resume the college entrance examination?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said confidently, "I''ll take the factory suitable for repair as an example! Hongxing Machinery Factory has three college students, all of whom graduated from gongnongbing University!


    It''s a mechanical major, but they can''t even draw the basic drawings completely! They can only do some civil affairs or talk things. They can''t really do these advanced knowledge and technology of science and engineering at all.


    Their level is not as good as Yi Xiu''s level of learning around he Gaogong. With such graduates, even if they have been trained for ten or eight years, they can''t make a breakthrough in technology.


    It can be seen that these so-called workers, peasants and soldiers college students simply can not meet the needs of production. All walks of life need development, so they need all kinds of talents with real skills.


    In this way, the selection of talents is imminent. Besides, the selection of talents through the imperial examination for thousands of years in our country cannot be completely interrupted because of some confusion during this period, and we will eventually return to the right track! "


    At first, Mr. White just listened, but he listened more and more seriously.


    When sun Yingying finished these words, old man Bai looked into sun Yingying''s eyes and gave him more praise, "Yingying, what you said is! Now many people have begun to propose to resume the college entrance examination. I think it''s not far away!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Dad, don''t worry! Yixiu and I will stay in Guangliang County for a year or two, and then get to the capital through our own skills! My home is in the capital, and my parents and sister are also there, so I can''t put it here."


    Mrs. Bai doesn''t pay much attention to those great principles, but she can be sure from sun Yingying''s words that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu will come to the capital in the future, which is enough.


    Old lady Bai nodded, "in any case, there are more opportunities in the capital than in other places! You''ll be right to come to the capital in the future.


    I heard that now you treat the eldest brother of the family every three days. You must come to me first in the future! I''ll prepare something for you to take back. Your father has been in deficit in the Northwest for so many years, but he should make up for it! "


    If you are a relative, you should naturally take care of sun Chenghai.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "thank you, mom!"


    When he went back again, sun Yingying carried a large bag of things in his hand, which were all kinds of supplements.

 Chapter 2588

    She can feel Mrs. Bai''s care and kindness to her. Sun Yingying will never accept other people''s things for nothing, so when she comes, she will take the pulse for Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai and continue to make health pills for them.


    In addition, sun Yingying knows that old lady Bai likes to eat osmanthus cake. She just bought some glutinous rice at home and made some cakes with other materials.


    Next time you come over, bring these cakes to old lady Bai and honor her.


    Sun Lanlan saw that the eldest sister was carrying a big bag in her hand, and then smiled and said, "sister, how do I think we take big bags and small bags back every time we come?"


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. "Maybe they thought our family was poor, so they gave us more subsidies!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "it should be like this! They don''t know we''re not poor. In this case, we''ll try our best to take some things home and make delicious food for Mrs. Bai and Mrs. gu!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "I think so too! Well, now let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperatives to see what''s good?"


    Old lady Bai sent a car to take them back. She stopped at the door of the supply and marketing agency near her home and asked people to go back.


    She took her sister to buy sugar and oil in the supply and marketing agency, saw honey and bought two kilograms.


    Although the packaging of today''s things is rough, they are all genuine.


    These honey are good honey, sweet and fragrant.


    After returning home, sun Yingying saw that his father uncle he didn''t come back and began to cook.


    When sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang came back, they brought back a lot of cheese. There were potatoes at home, so they made cheese potato cakes and salty vegetable porridge. They tasted very good.


    As soon as the meal was ready, they came back.


    Sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang are very happy.


    Sun Lanlan ran over and asked, "Dad, uncle he, why are you so happy? What''s the good thing? Tell us to share it with us and make us happy!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled and said, "today, I went to my unit. The leader of our unit talked to me and said to pay me my salary for the past ten years!


    The salary for the whole ten years is twenty-eight thousand in total! With this money, our family can live a better life! "


    He Yunqiang also replied with a smile: "although I don''t have 28000, I also have 22000! I heard that the money can be distributed in these days. Your father just suggested that I buy a yard nearby! I want to look around!"


    Sun Yingying was also very happy when he heard this. "Congratulations to dad and uncle he! Uncle he, you are right. It doesn''t make much sense to put money in Xiu''s hand.


    You should save enough for the rest to buy things, so as to reflect its value! Now you can buy a house without losing money, and grandma Zheng and grandpa he have a place to live in the capital! "


    He Yunqiang also nodded, "yes, I''m going to buy it!"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "the barber at the entrance of our alley is familiar with this area. He has the most news there! I''ll ask for you later!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "Dad, the grandpa once helped me! When we didn''t have enough food in the Wei family, I gave my sister something to eat, and then went to the grandpa to help wash people''s hair. Although he didn''t pay me, he gave me something to eat!"

 Chapter 2589

    Hearing this, sun Chenghai touched his daughter''s head and nodded, "he can''t make much money a year, and it''s normal not to pay for it, but it''s a kind man and our benefactor that can give you a bite in that year and let you survive! Now I''m back, and I have something to ask him. I''ll buy something to visit him and thank him by the way!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, thank you, Dad!"


    "We are father and daughter. At the beginning, he was kind to you and stuttered for you. He was also my benefactor. Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth to thank me!" Sun Chenghai smiled bitterly. "If the family is still so polite, it would be too out of sight!"


    Sun Lanlan thought, "let''s go to see grandpa!"


    After dinner, there was a canned food in the house. Ying Ying prepared two cans and two bottles of malt milk, and two bottles of Baijiu, two Jin dessert.


    Sun Chenghai took his two daughters to old man Hu, the barber.


    At this time, old man Hu is wearing peanuts, drinking wine and humming a tune!


    Old man Hu was stunned when he saw sun Chenghai come in. "I saw someone go out from the alley this morning. I think it''s like you, but I was a little busy at that time. I was making a stove and didn''t call you! I didn''t expect it was really your boy!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled and nodded, "I left in a hurry this morning. I didn''t have time to say hello to Uncle Hu. I came to make amends. In these years when I was in trouble, thank you for giving my daughter a bite so that she wouldn''t starve to death!"


    When old man Hu heard this, he quickly waved his hand, "at the beginning, the girl helped me, and she didn''t stutter for nothing! Besides, how can I be full as an old man with skills and food supply!


    Now that the child has found me, I can''t watch the child starve! Besides, when I was ill, your father saved my life. I didn''t ask for money at that time. I still remember clearly now! I''m also paying back! "


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai was moved, and then put the things down, "thank you anyway!"


    Old man Hu didn''t refuse, "anyway, there will be a long time in the future. If we still have to get along, I''m not polite! I haven''t seen you for so many years, these two girls have grown up!"


    "Hello, Grandpa Hu!" Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan bowed to the old man.


    Old man Hu nodded. "They are all good children. Get up quickly! Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, take a bite here!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled and replied, "I''ve already had dinner. This time, there''s something else I want to ask Uncle Liu!"


    Old man Hu put down his glass, ate a grain of peanuts and asked, "if there''s anything you can ask directly, I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled and said, "a friend of mine has paid back his salary. Now he wants to buy a small yard near us! See if anyone wants to sell a house. Ask for help! Thank you for buying a suitable house!"


    Hearing what sun Chenghai said, old man Hu laughed, "if you ask other things, maybe I don''t know, but if you want to tell me about this area, I know it like the back of my hand! Your friend buys a yard and I''ll help you pay attention! When there''s news here, I''ll tell you when I have time!"


    Sun Chenghai thanked: "then trouble you!"


    Old man Hu smiled, "it''s all small things. There''s no trouble!"


    Sun Chenghai talked and laughed with old man Hu for a while before leaving.

 Chapter 2590

    Originally, sun Chenghai was reluctant to spend money, but now he is about to get 28000 yuan. Why keep so much money without spending, shopping and enjoying life?


    At his age, he wants to open everything. He has a house and a job, and the money he earns is used to live.


    Let the two daughters eat better, live better, and use better to make up for their childhood defects.


    The next morning, sun Chenghai and his daughter went shopping in the nearby black market.


    I saw someone selling sausage and bought it; When I saw that there were people selling chickens and ducks, I also bought them; I bought potatoes and radishes.


    It''s very rare that someone sells soybean oil, which is ten kilograms.


    Such good things can not be found. Supply and marketing cooperatives can only buy a little at a time. Of course, sun Chenghai won''t let go and bought them.


    At this time, sun Chenghai turned into a Shopaholic and bought a lot of things at home.


    When they came back from the black market, the father and daughter carried things in their hands, and the back basket was full.


    Sun Yingying saw red beans and mung beans and wanted to make cakes, so he also bought them.


    When sun Lanlan got up, he came to the kitchen to help his sister cook. He saw a lot of things in the kitchen.


    Sun Lanlan was very surprised and rubbed her eyes. "Dad and sister, did you rob the supply and marketing cooperatives all morning?"


    He Yunqiang brushed his teeth and said with a smile: "they didn''t rob the supply and marketing cooperatives, but the black market! They probably bought all the good things on the black market!"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile: "now that you have money in your hand, of course, you should eat better. You and your sister should eat more to supplement their bodies. Yunqiang and I should also supplement their nutrition."


    He Yun said with a strong smile: "I don''t have any money now. I''ll give you living expenses when I get paid!"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "well, just when I invited you to eat. When I was in the northwest farm, you did all the heavy and rough work. I have little strength and can''t do those work. Thanks to your help! Now I''m just eating, don''t be surprised!"


    He Yunqiang has great strength and used to help sun Chenghai, so he has forged a deep friendship in recent years.


    But he Yunqiang didn''t say much when he heard sun Chenghai say so. When he got the money, he would repay sun Chenghai well.


    Sun Yingying classifies the things he bought. If he can keep them for a long time, he doesn''t have to eat them in a hurry.


    The three old hens looked in good spirits, and then they were raised in the backyard. They used some space water and fed some chicken food. The three old hens recovered their vitality and laid three eggs in the afternoon.


    Those two ducks are also in good shape. After two days, they also began to lay eggs.


    It''s hard to buy eggs. With these three hens and two ducks, you can pick up three eggs and two duck eggs every day.


    For several days, every morning, sun YingYing and sun Chenghai went shopping on the black market.


    It''s really cool to buy things with only money and no tickets. Although the price is slightly higher than that of supply and marketing cooperatives, it''s also very worth it.


    After several days of moving, there are more and more things at home.


    Even the number of old hens has increased from three to six, and the number of ducks has increased to four.


    Today, sun Yingying was very lucky to meet a goose seller and bought the goose directly.


    After returning home, he killed the goose and began to stew the goose in an iron pot.


    That taste led sun Lanlan, who was reading in the house, to run out from time to time to see if she had done it.

 Chapter 2591

    Sun Lanlan said with a smile, "sister, I think I''m very happy now! My father is around and my sister is around, and there are delicious food every day. I''m responsible for reading books!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "we''ve had our best! Now that my father has returned to the capital and the Wei family has been in prison, we are no longer in danger!


    I can also rest assured to leave you in the capital. When I finish the pharmaceutical factory in Baihe Village, I will return to the capital with your brother-in-law in the past two years. When I am away, you should take good care of yourself and learn to take care of your father! "


    Sun Lanlan nodded. She is not a child now. "I see, sister! You have a brother-in-law, and I will stay with my father, so that my father won''t feel lonely!


    Although I can''t learn medicine with you, I will remember and memorize the notes you left me! "


    "That''s good. Now you recite more and learn modern knowledge!" Sun Yingying explained, "I thought your brother-in-law would come these days. After a while here, I''ll go back!


    The chickens and ducks at home are well raised, and eggs will be eaten every day in the future. The duck eggs are fried and tasted fishy. You can make salty duck eggs! I''ll teach you how to do it. I''ll write down the recipe and try it with my father! "


    Sun Lanlan was quite proud, "as long as you teach me again, I can remember!"


    Because I went shopping on the black market every morning these days, I bought a lot of good things.


    When he went to treat Gu Yanqing again, sun Yingying brought two boxes of snacks.


    There are red bean cake, mung bean cake, osmanthus cake and red jujube cake.


    They are all made of food materials bought now. Sun Yingying''s craft is also very good. At the same time, he also uses space, water and noodles.


    One box is for Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai. The other box is taken to Gu''s house and given to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu.


    The old people of the two families are also very happy to see the snacks brought by sun Yingying. First, whether the snacks are delicious or not, it is also very rare to have this intention.


    When they eat snacks, they are even more surprised. They are delicious, non sticky and delicious.


    On the tenth day of the first month, sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang got their passbooks with their salaries for these years.


    Two people drink while eating at night, but they are drunk.


    Sun Yingying knew that they were drunk because they were happy. They not only returned to work, but also regained respect, freedom, family and a new life.


    On the second day, sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang were embarrassed. Unexpectedly, they were drunk. Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan helped them to the bedroom.


    Bai Yixiu came back with Bai Jingting and two brothers on the twelfth day of the first month.


    The Bai family tried to keep Bai Yixiu, but Bai Yixiu refused.


    Although he has recognized the white family in Beijing, he is now married and has formed a family with Yingying.


    Naturally, where sun Yingying is, he goes.


    Besides, not all the other brothers of the Bai family follow old lady Bai.


    So after Bai Yixiu refused, old lady Bai Laozi prepared a lot of things for Bai Yixiu and asked him to bring them.


    Sun Yingying tutors sun Lanlan at home,


    Sun Yingying heard someone knocking at the door, "Lan Lan, you continue to do your homework. I''ll open the door and see who''s coming?"

 Chapter 2592

    "OK." Sun Lanlan cherished the opportunity to study with her sister, because she knew that her sister might return to Baihe Village in a few days.


    Sun Yingying came to the gate and opened a square hole on the door first. He could see the people outside. He was surprised by Bai Yixiu. "Yixiu, you''re finally here."


    Sun Yingying just opened the door. Bai Yixiu was very happy to see sun Yingying, put his things on the ground, and then picked up sun YingYing and circled in the yard.


    When sun Lanlan heard her brother-in-law''s voice, she wanted to come out, but through the window, she saw that her brother-in-law and sister were kissing me, so she wouldn''t bother me.


    Bai Yixiu kissed Liu Yiyi''s forehead, "the matter is finally done, and the kiss is over. I can finally rest assured."


    Seeing that the door was not closed, sun Yingying pushed Bai Yixiu open, then closed the door and asked, "your parents in Guangliang county must be surprised?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "when I took Bai Jingting home, my parents were dumbfounded when they saw it. They hurried to the hospital to investigate the situation at that time. We were indeed born one after another. Our surname was Bai. We were wrong.


    In addition, they checked the blood type and got it right. Bai Jingting''s appearance, standing with his father, can see at a glance that he is a father and son. He looks very similar.


    Not only did I get married in the county, but I also took Bai Jingting back to Baihe Village. My uncle cried and laughed. Anyway, it was contradictory. But my uncle also said, "I will always be the Bai family."


    Sun Yingying nodded and filled with emotion. "In fact, it''s good. Anyway, life will continue. Both sides are filial. Well, it''s cold outside. Hurry to take something and enter the house. By the way, have you eaten?"


    Bai Yixiu followed sun Yingying with something and said with a smile, "I''ve already had dinner. Bai Jingting and I went back to Bai''s house first and then talked about the process.


    In addition, the mother here wanted me to stay in Bai''s house, but I refused. I''ve married you. Naturally, where are you and where I go? "


    Sun Yingying was happy, and the woman sang and the husband followed, "it''s almost the same. I''m staying with my father for a while now. We''ll go back in a few days. By the way, are the factories and health centers in Baihe Village all right?"


    She also thinks so. She is where Bai Yixiu is.


    No matter how hard it is, as long as two people are together, they can overcome it.


    Bai Yixiu replied, "the factory is now in step. According to your previous instructions, it is running normally. The health center, Xiuzhu and Dr. Liu can also be busy.


    For diseases that are difficult to treat, it is suggested to go to the county hospital. Even if their medical skills are not as good as yours, some emergencies such as fever and cold can be treated in time, and the health center has played an important role.


    All the children in the village were driven to school by my uncle. In addition, the commune sent ten teachers and paid all the income from the drug factory. In addition, my uncle also wants to expand the drug factory and school this year... "


    Sun Yingying listened to Bai Yixiu talking about Baihe Village with interest and poured Bai Yixiu a cup of tea.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "after next year''s development, the road will be built."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Mr. Gu and Bai''s family have sent messages to their contacts there. Next year, roads will be built in the county to connect with more than a dozen other villages in Baihe Village."

 Chapter 2593

    "If you want to be rich, build roads first." Sun Yingying was surprised. "If you can have roads, you can have big cars to drive into Baihe Village, which is of great significance to the development of Baihe Village. The factors restricting the development of Baihe Village also disappeared."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, my uncle is very happy now, and people in other villages are also very active. After spring ploughing, we will start to mobilize all the people and start building roads."


    Through Bai Yixiu''s narration, sun Yingying has a general understanding of Baihe Village and a clear plan for the future.


    Look at the time. It''s time to cook dinner. Sun Yingying said, "make dumplings today. We haven''t been together in our first year of marriage. Now we''re together."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, let''s celebrate the new year together tonight."


    Sun Yingying came to the kitchen and soaked some fungus, carrots, scallions and pork bought from the supply and marketing agency at noon.


    I wanted to fry it, but now I make dumplings.


    Sun Yingying is mixing noodles, Bai Yixiu is washing vegetables, cutting vegetables and adjusting fillings.


    When sun Lanlan heard about making dumplings, he also came to help.


    Sun Yingying rolls out the skin, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan make dumplings. There are many fillings today, so there are a lot of noodles.


    They have finished wrapping all the noodles. There are four drawers of dumplings. If they can''t finish eating, they are frozen outside, and then put them in a small jar outside. They can continue to eat tomorrow.


    When sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang came back, sun Yingying began to cook dumplings.


    Seeing that the first pot of dumplings was cooked, sun Chenghai smiled and said, "eat first. I''ll send uncle Liu a bowl of dumplings and ask about the house by the way."


    Just as I was talking, I heard a knock at the door outside.


    Bai Yixiu went to open the door. He saw an old man standing at the door and asked, "Sir, are you?"


    At this time, sun Chenghai came out, saw someone, smiled and said, "Yixiu, this is your grandpa Liu. Uncle Liu, this is my eldest son-in-law, Bai Yixiu."


    Old man Liu looked at Bai Yixiu up and down, smiled and said, "this guy is good and energetic. I bought half a kilo of marinated meat and came to your house to eat."


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "uncle Liu, don''t say that. Hurry in. I''m going to send you a bowl of dumplings just out of the pot, and you''re coming. Come on, I have some good wine that should be repaired and sent. Let''s have wine for dumplings. The more we eat, the more we have."


    Old man Hu came in with a smile and said, "OK, then eat dumplings. Oh, I''m alone. It''s not worth making dumplings. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    In the house, sun Yingying brought dumplings, and then sun Chenghai and he Yunqiang entertained old man Hu. Bai Yixiu went to get some mashed garlic and vinegar and soy sauce.


    "Yi Xiu, LAN LAN, you go to eat dumplings first, and I''ll cook them right away." Sun Yingying smiled and urged the two people who were still in the kitchen.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Lan Lan, go. I''ll accompany your sister here."


    Sun Lanlan looked at her brother-in-law and sister, and guessed that they wanted to get along alone, "well, leave you a space for two people''s world."


    When sun Lanlan left, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying looked at each other and smiled. There was only one other in each other''s eyes.


    After the second pot of dumplings was cooked and brought to the table, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu began to eat.


    Old man Hu praised, "Yingying, your dumplings are delicious. There are a lot of meat and oil in them."


    Liu Yiyi chuckled, "they were bought in the morning. Now we should eat better. Talents have good spirit and strength."

 Chapter 2594

    Old man Hu nodded, "yes, after eating a dumpling and drinking good wine, I can be energetic for three days. By the way, Xiao He, you entrusted me to find you a house. Now I have eyes.


    There is a quadrangle in the street ahead. There are four main rooms, three wing rooms on both sides, two doors in front, and three rooms there. It''s easy to get in and out. Now I want to sell it. "


    Hearing this, he Yunqiang habitually asked, "why do they sell houses?"


    Old man Hu lowered his voice and said, "Hey, that man is similar to Cheng Hai. He suffered from studying abroad in his early years. His son in Hong Kong is back now, but his old father and mother are gone. He doesn''t want to stay in this sad place, so he wants to sell it."


    "Grandpa Liu, can people from Hong Kong come over?" Sun Yingying asked, quite surprised.


    "Not before, but now it''s OK." old man Hu replied. "Now the policy has changed. It''s precisely because the house is returned here and the boy of the Zhou family is informed. The house is good, but the price is a little expensive. The price over there is 23000. There is also a yard in the back street. The yard is not as big as this, but the price is cheap. If you want to buy it, go and have a look tomorrow."


    Old man Hu also knows that now intellectuals basically have salary compensation. Since they want to buy a house, they should be able to afford it.


    He Yunqiang thought, "well, I''ll see it tomorrow. Thank uncle Liu. When it''s done, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Because the dumplings are delicious, they all like to eat. They eat while drinking. They don''t disperse until eight o''clock.


    The next day, he Yunqiang took Bai Yixiu and Liu Yiyi to have a look.


    Sun Yingying suggested, "uncle he, I think the more expensive yard is good. You can buy it there. If you don''t have enough money, I can lend you some first."


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "yes, uncle he, although this yard is about the same size as that one, it is not well preserved and needs to be repaired. In addition, the alley at the door is very narrow and inconvenient to get in and out.


    But the yard is very good. The Hutong at the door is a little wider. You can come in even by car. In addition, it''s not far from the main road, and it''s convenient to get in and out of life. "


    He Yunqiang originally wanted to buy this yard, but now he hesitated when he heard that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu suggested him to buy another one.


    "I have twenty-two thousand in my hand, and I spent hundreds. If I want to borrow, I have to borrow more than one thousand!" he Yunqiang was embarrassed. "My salary is not too high. It is estimated that I can only spend at home in the future. After all, my parents have no job here. It is difficult to repay the money. It can take a long time to pay it back."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "uncle he, you can use it first. You can return it whenever you have it. Look, there is no furniture in the yard. If you buy it, you have to buy furniture.


    The Zhou family''s yard was full of furniture. You can move in and live, saving money for furniture. "


    Under the persuasion of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, he Yunqiang decided to buy the yard of the Zhou family. Finally, the price was twenty-two thousand five hundred yuan.


    Pay half of the deposit, and then go to the neighborhood committee and the place of real estate management, and then pay the rest.


    Within three days, he Yunqiang bought a house.


    It happened that he Yunqiang was ready to take ten days off to go back to Guangliang county.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to wait until the first month to return to Guangliang County, but Bai Yixiu''s holiday was over, so after sun Lanlan went through the school formalities, she also began to pack up and go back.

 Chapter 2595

    But we can''t just leave, so there are still some follow-up things to deal with.


    For example, I have to wait for Gu Yanqing. By the way, I have to show Gu Yanhua if she is pregnant.


    Previously, sun Yingying diagnosed that Gu Yanhua didn''t get pregnant for so many years because of the problem of fallopian tube, so he prescribed some targeted drugs.


    It was ovulation half a month ago. If it goes well, it should be pregnant now.


    Sun Yingying''s ability can feel the pulse. Let''s go and have a look today.


    So sun Yingying took Bai Yixiu to the family, hoping to have good news.


    Gu Yanqing asked, "Yingying is over now. Should we prepare to go back to Baihe Village?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! I''ve been out for a long time. If I don''t go back, I won''t meet the regulations!"


    Gu Yanqing also nodded, "yes, I''ve been thinking about this problem these days! It''s easy for me to pack up my things at any time! You don''t have to worry about my delay!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it now! By the way, why didn''t sister Yanhua come?"


    Gu Yanqing said with a smile, "she knows you''ve come here today. She''s already here. She just went to the courtyard to chat with others! It''s estimated that she''ll be back in a while!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "if there is no accident, she should be pregnant! There is ice on the ground in the cold weather, so we should pay more attention!"


    Gu Yanqing was stunned. "You mean Yanhua is pregnant?"


    Mrs. Gu came in and was even more surprised when she heard this, "really?"


    Sun Yingying was confident in his medical skills and said with a smile, "if there is no accident, it should be OK!"


    Mrs. Gu quickly asked the nanny to call Gu Yanhua.


    After a while, Gu Yanhua hurried from the outside and ran over, "second lady, you walk slowly, don''t run!"


    After Gu Yanhua came in, he smiled and asked, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    Old lady Gu was startled when she saw that Gu Yanhua was still jumping like a little girl. "This is a dead man. Can you walk steadily?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter? What did I do wrong? Did I make you angry?" Gu Yanhua couldn''t cry or laugh because he didn''t make a mistake today.


    Mrs. Gu was too lazy to tell her daughter, and then looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, you quickly take Yanhua''s pulse to see if she is pregnant?"


    Gu Yanhua heard the gesture, his face showed bitterness, waved his hand, "I''m not pregnant, I had menstruation last week!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu was as sad as a deflated ball.


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, and then asked, "is it more than usual?"


    Gu Yanhua thought and shook his head, "not much, only a little!"


    Sun Yingying asked again, "is the color bright red or crimson? Or brown?"


    Gu Yanhua thought carefully, and then replied, "it''s like crimson, and it''s a bit like brown!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, then patted the sofa on the side, "sit down quickly and I''ll take your pulse!"


    Gu Yanhua didn''t know why, and then sat down according to sun Yingying''s words.


    Sun Yingying carefully felt his pulse, then smiled, "you are pregnant!"


    "But clearly I had menstruation before?" Gu Yanhua was very puzzled and couldn''t believe it.


    It is because there are too many disappointments on the way to seek a son, so I can''t believe that happiness comes so fast.

 Chapter 2596

    Old lady Gu was very excited when she heard sun Yingying''s words. "Is Yingying really pregnant? How can it bleed? Will there be any signs of miscarriage?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "don''t be nervous. Sister Yanhua is in good health and the fetus is also good! The reason why there is bleeding may be implantation bleeding."


    Gu Yanhua was even more puzzled, "what is implantation bleeding?"


    Sun Yingying thought carefully, and then decided to make an analogy to make it easier for them to understand, "during ovulation, your uterus is equivalent to a piece of land. After the egg and sperm combine, it will land on the inner wall of the uterus, which is equivalent to digging a hole and planting itself in it.


    Only in this way can we attach effectively and absorb enough of the mother''s ability. Since we dig the pit, there will be wounds naturally, so some people will shed a little blood, but not much, and it''s not bright red! "


    Gu Yanhua and Mrs. Gu seem to understand that as long as they can get pregnant, it is good news for them.


    Gu Yanhua held sun Yingying''s hand. "Am I really pregnant? I''m not kidding?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "make sure you''re pregnant. I''m very good at treating infertility! Besides, you''re just a small problem. Take some medicine to eliminate the inflammation in the fallopian tube. When the fallopian tube is unobstructed, the eggs come out!"


    Hearing sun Yingying say these words, Gu Yanhua holds his mother and old lady Gu cries.


    Mrs. Gu also had red eyes and patted her daughter on the back. "I''ve suffered a lot over the years and suffered a lot of crimes. Now I''m finally pregnant. You''re happy, but don''t cry so hard, so as not to affect the child''s mood and be bad for the body!"


    As soon as Gu Yanhua heard that it was bad for the child, he immediately wiped away his tears and dared not cry again. "Then I won''t cry. I should be happy! By the way, Yingying, I''m pregnant now. Do you need to pay attention to something? Do you need to protect the fetus?"


    Sun Yingying took out a small porcelain vase. "There are three pills in it. This is a birth protection pill! Take one in three days and finish it! For others, just supplement nutrition and don''t take medicine again! In addition, you really need to walk slowly and run and jump. In case of falling, it''s dangerous!"


    Mrs. Gu patted her daughter on the shoulder, "do you hear me? Walk steadily in the future!"


    Gu Yanhua nodded quickly, "Mom, I know! Now call my object to make her happy!"


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "call your partner, and then call your mother-in-law and father-in-law! Tell them that you are pregnant, and make them happy! Although they haven''t said anything these years, I also know that the old couple are looking forward to holding grandchildren!"


    "Mom, I know!" Gu Yanhua wanted to go to the study quickly to make a phone call. Suddenly, he thought of what sun Yingying had told him before and walked slowly.


    Seeing Gu Yanhua''s appearance, Mrs. Gu shook her head and sighed, "the child is so old, it''s not stable!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it is precisely because you grew up spoiled from childhood and can get the love of your husband, father-in-law and mother-in-law when you get married, so you will always keep the innocence of a girl!"


    This is the real little princess. The only defect is that she can''t conceive her own children.


    In my mother''s family, I have a pain in my mother''s family. I''m well trained, knowledgeable and learned.


    When I grew up, I fell in love with my husband and loved him very much.

 Chapter 2597

    Her father-in-law and mother-in-law also love and respect her very much and regard her as their own children, so Gu Yanhua is actually nearly thirty, but she is still very lively.


    Mrs. Gu was very happy when she heard this. She almost said to her heart, "yes, my girl will enjoy happiness. Everything at home is calm. She''s coming.


    As soon as I was born, I had a good life. My brothers and sisters were in pain. It was really a little bitter! If I could have a baby this pregnancy, I would be completely relieved! "


    "Raising a child at the age of 100 and worrying about 99 is always worrying." Sun Yingying smiled. She used to be a parent. Of course, she understands this feeling.


    Old lady Gu heard sun Yingying''s words, looked at Sun Yingying''s eyes and praised him more. Dr. Sun is very thorough. Although she is very young, she can always talk about other people''s hearts.


    "You are a sensible child. You have been so difficult since childhood. You can protect yourself and your sister." old lady Gu said and gave sun Yingying a thumbs up. "I admire you. Your mother-in-law often praises you in front of me and says you are a good daughter-in-law."


    Sun Yingying was quite surprised. "In fact, I didn''t do anything. Every time I came to the country to treat Mr. Gu, I went there to talk with her and make her some edible cakes."


    "Don''t look down on chatting and talking. At our age, we want to talk to young people, but young people can''t sit still and are very busy. They always have no time to talk to us," said Mrs. Gu, "Those snacks are to your taste. They are sweet in your mouth. Now you have finished your treatment for Yanqing, and I won''t keep you. Otherwise, your mother-in-law will come to you, and I won''t let you go."


    Just then, the old lady Bai came in under the guidance of the nanny, "hum, Gu''s siblings, you said bad things about me?"


    When Mrs. Gu heard what Mrs. Bai said, she smiled and said, "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. I just talked about you, you came. You, the worst villain, Sue first.


    What can I say against you? I''m telling Yingying not to keep her for dinner. Let her go back early, or you''ll find her. You''ll come before you finish talking. "


    Old lady Bai was very happy when she heard this. "That''s natural. My good daughter-in-law, of course, can''t be occupied by you and stay for dinner. Go, Yingying, hurry to pack up and let''s go home."


    "OK. Goodbye, Mrs. Gu." Sun Yingying smiled and said hello to the others.


    Now that Gu Yanhua is pregnant, sun Yingying has no worries. He is ready to let Bai Yixiu buy a ticket back.


    Come back with Mrs. Bai, and then have lunch together. Stay here to chat in the afternoon. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t come back until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When passing the school, sun Yingying went to the gate of junior high school and waited for his sister.


    When sun Lanlan walked out of the school gate, he saw his sister and brother-in-law and ran quickly, "sister, is everything going well today?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s very smooth. Gu''s sister is pregnant, and we should buy a ticket back. I''ll give you the home here in the capital. By the way, I''ll take you to say goodbye to your mother tomorrow weekend."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, that''s OK. I just haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much. Mrs. Wei Yunxiang and Mrs. Wei have been in prison. I don''t know how my mother is now."

 Chapter 2598

    Sun Yingying never worries about Wang Shumei. Under any circumstances, Wang Shumei can choose what is most beneficial to her.


    I haven''t come to find it now. It must be no big deal. Wang Shumei can cope with it.


    "Don''t worry, if she doesn''t have money, I can give her a little, enough for her life." Sun Yingying said, "don''t get involved in the affairs between her and her father here in the capital.


    If they want to get back together, then get back together. If they don''t, don''t force them. In the future, you will grow up slowly, meet your lover and form your own family in the future.


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "just like my sister is with her brother-in-law now."


    "Well, yes." Sun Yingying smiled and touched her sister''s head. "When you grow up, you will understand."


    "I understand now," said Sun Lanlan with a smile. "I don''t have time to pay attention to adults'' affairs now. I''m very busy. I have to learn cultural knowledge and recite all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine knowledge."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "well, LAN LAN is great."


    Bai Yixiu listened to the conversation between the two sisters in the back, smiled and watched sun Lanlan get better little by little. He was also very happy.


    After going back in the evening, sun Yingying told sun Chenghai to get ready to go back.


    He Yunqiang was also very happy. His family bought tickets and they left the day after tomorrow afternoon.


    The next day, sun Yingying took some things with her sister and Bai Yixiu to Wang Shumei''s factory.


    When Wang Shumei got off work, she just saw sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and Bai Yixiu waiting at the door.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Shumei asked with a smile. "Go back to dinner with me."


    Sun Yingying didn''t refuse. She brought a lot of steamed buns, steamed buns and her own pickles. When she went back to fry shredded potatoes and cook some porridge, she could eat.


    "OK!" Sun Yingying replied, "Mom, how are you doing?"


    Wang Shumei looked around and whispered, "I''ve divorced Wei Yunxiang. He''s done something like that. Animals are not as good as animals. How can I tell him to live together again?


    By the way, put away the box. Even if Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian ask you for it, you say no. some of Wei Yunxiang''s things should be compensated to us. "


    "If you don''t give it to them, will Wei Mingming go to extremes?" Sun Yingying asked with a little worry, "are you alone in danger?"


    Wang Shumei said with a smile, "Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian are very counsellors. They dare not go to extremes. Don''t worry, it''s okay. We deserve it. By the way, Yingying, I still have something to see here. I don''t know what to do?"


    Sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and Bai Yixiu are all curious about what happened to Wang Shumei.


    "Mom, if you can help, I''ll help you." Sun Yingying replied, "if you can''t help, I''ll tell you why."


    Wang Shumei heard her daughter''s polite and alienated words. Although she was a little sour in her heart, she also knew that she was not good enough as a mother, so she let the child estrange from her.


    Wang Shumei was nervous, and then took out a letter from her pocket. "Yingying, some time ago, the neighborhood committee actually sent me a letter saying it was sent from Hong Kong.


    I was so frightened that I quickly denied it, but I saw that the font on it was sent by my big brother. Has the policy changed? Has it allowed to contact relatives in Hong Kong or abroad? "

 Chapter 2599

    Seeing the letter, sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I also saw someone come back from Hong Kong. Because they had a career there and their parents here had died, they sold their house."


    "Ah?" Wang Shumei was stunned. "I read the contents of the letter and wanted to take our family there. He said he had stabilized there and didn''t want us to suffer here."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Mom, dad has come back and has resumed his work, and you have separated. He can''t go out with you.


    In addition, LAN LAN is very sensitive and needs to stay with people she trusts. As for me, I''m married, so if you want to go to Hong Kong or abroad, as long as you have channels and trust there, we won''t stop you. "


    Hearing this, Wang Shumei smiled bitterly, "I know I''m not a qualified mother. I also guessed that you won''t go with me when I leave. But I''m really tired of my current work and don''t want to do boring work.


    I can speak English, German and even a little French. By using these, I should be able to find a job in Hong Kong. Since I can contact Hong Kong now, I will reply to my eldest brother. "


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Shumei and nodded, "it should be OK. There is no life suitable for you here. You can pursue what you want while you are still young."


    Bai Yixiu thought, "it''s just that you''re more exclusive there. You don''t speak Cantonese and will be looked down upon?"


    Wang Shumei thought, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a British colony over there. Do you speak English? I have no obstacles to communicate in English."


    Bai Yixiu was surprised and smiled, "it should be OK!"


    Answer: at home, Wang Shumei cooks. She also has some beef and stewed radish. The steamed bread brought by sun Yingying is hot. She is cooking some porridge. A simple lunch is done.


    "Mom, I''ll bring those things to you when I go back." Sun Yingying said, "you can''t go to Hong Kong without money. I''ll try to change some dollars for you."


    Wang Shumei looked at her daughter happily. "You can change the gold bars there into US dollars for me. Bring me some of the small pieces of jewelry. The rest of the tables and large pieces are for you and LAN LAN.


    After all, I''m a woman''s house and go so far. If the law and order is good, it''s all right. If it''s bad, won''t I be robbed? "


    Hearing Wang Shumei''s words, sun Yingying smiled, which is also the reason why she can''t hate Wang Shumei. She is a little sincere to their sisters.


    "Well, I''ll keep it for you." Sun Yingying replied. Just then, there was a noisy voice outside.


    "Wang Shumei, you come out. You took my things and give them back to me now." Wei Mingming began to knock at the door.


    Sun Lanlan was startled. "Mom, does Wei Mingming often come?"


    "Since Wei Yunxiang was sentenced, if he can''t come out, he may tell Wei Mingming about those things at home." Wang Shumei replied coldly. She was against Wei Yunxiang, and Wei Yunxiang naturally didn''t want to give her those things.


    But now those things fall into her hands, of course Wang Shumei won''t take them out, not to mention Wei Yunxiang and Mrs. Wei once wanted to sell her daughter. If you give these things to the Wei family, she can die of anger.


    Sun Yingying asked, "does he often come?"


    Wang Shumei nodded, "yes, I often come here."

 Chapter 2600

    "It''s not safe for you to live in this place, mom. Come back with us. Yixiu and I will leave right away. You live in our room." Sun Yingying invited Wang Shumei. She didn''t want Wang Shumei to have an accident.


    Although sun Lanlan now looks like an ordinary child, she is very fragile and sensitive. If something happens to Wang Shumei, it will hit sun Lanlan the hardest.


    Wang Shumei shook her head and refused, "no, I''m also embarrassed to face your father. After all, I divorced your father when he was in the most difficult time. Although the situation was forced at that time, they flew each other in the face of disaster. I don''t have the face to see your father now."


    Bai Yixiu thought, "why don''t you let your mother live in uncle he''s house and avoid this time. Wait until your aunt completes the formalities for going to Hong Kong and leaves directly by boat, so as to avoid being harassed by Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, mom, you can''t continue to live here. Listen to me, look at the door. It''s not safe to stay here."


    Sun Lanlan also took Wang Shumei''s clothes and said softly, "Mom, in fact, I hope you are safe. No matter when, my sister and I want to have a mother."


    Wang Shumei''s eyes turned red when she heard the words of her two daughters, and then nodded, "OK, I''ll go back with you. Don''t bother living in someone else''s room and help your father''s house. Even if I divorce him, I''m still your mother. It''s OK for me to stay for a while."


    Seeing that his mother agreed, sun Yingying was relieved and looked at Bai Yixiu, "open the door. I want to see if Wei Mingming dares to be rude?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded and opened the door.


    Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian rushed in, "Wang Shumei, you bitch


    When Bai Yixiu heard Wei Mingming open his mouth, he scolded and hit Wei Mingming in the stomach. "Keep your mouth clean. Even if you divorce your father, it used to be your stepmother, cooking for you and raising you up. Now you abuse like this. It''s too much."


    Wei Mingming was beaten to hold his stomach, "it hurts, it hurts me."


    Wei Qianqian was so frightened that she took two steps back and hurriedly said, "Wang Shumei took my father''s things and handed them over quickly. They are my father''s things. Don''t think of corruption."


    Wang Shumei sneered, "your father didn''t have anything. Even if he did, he was searched. If you don''t believe it, you can find it in the house."


    Wei Qianqian didn''t believe it. She looked carefully in the house. She looked everywhere in the cabinet and under the bed, but she couldn''t find it.


    "It''s impossible. My father won''t lie to us." Wei Qianqian shrieked. "It''s not here. It must be your daughter. Sun Yingying, if you want face, give us something. Don''t occupy our Wei family''s things."


    Sun Yingying looked at Wei Qianqian with a smile. "What can you have in your family, the eight generations of poor peasants of the Wei family? Even the yard you live in now was bought by your father when he asked my father to lend him money. It is estimated that it has not been paid off yet.


    By the way, I remember I still have an IOU at home. Since I met you, I''ll take out the IOU and pay back the money quickly. If I can''t pay back the money, I''ll give the house to my family. "


    When Wei Qianqian heard this, she jumped. She wanted to take back the things her father had hidden, but now she not only didn''t get the things, but also may have lost her house.

 Chapter 2601

    In addition, they dare not ask for those things on a large scale, otherwise even if they are found, they will be searched.


    Wei Mingming scolded, "it''s impossible. That''s my grandmother''s dowry."


    Sun Yingying knew all these things from the book, "before liberation, your grandmother was a servant of the sun family, and she was the kind of woman who was responsible for washing clothes. She was sold to the sun family since childhood. The poor were almost pants. Where did you get the dowry?


    Your father was my father''s boy, so he went to school. After liberation, he had a job and borrowed my money to buy a house. Don''t you know these things? Your vicious grandmother and father didn''t tell you? "


    "No, it''s impossible." Wei Mingming couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Shumei smiled bitterly, "it was. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father. I say again, I don''t have anything here. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll call the police."


    Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian both know that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are here. Wang Shumei is not afraid of them at all. Even if she has something, she won''t take it out.


    "We won''t stop, Wang Shumei. If you don''t take it out, hum, you''ll wait and see. Don''t be alone." Wei Mingming left angrily.


    Wei Qianqian did not dare to stay here and left with Wei Mingming.


    Sun Yingying said, "Mom, this place can''t live anymore. Wei Mingming and Wei Qianqian often make trouble, and others will see jokes."


    Wang Shumei nodded, "yes, they all laugh at me and scold me as a fox. And those dishonest men look at me with that kind of eyes. It''s disgusting."


    "Yi Xiu, LAN LAN, help mom pack up and take it back now." Sun Yingying replied, "by the way, if the formalities are fast, mom, you can catch the nearest ship to Hong Kong.


    Mr. Zhou, who is from Hong Kong, is the nearest ship. After all, he is a person you know. You can follow him back to Hong Kong, meet your uncle, and take care of him on the way. "


    Wang Shumei was surprised, "can you really do it? I really don''t want to be here for a moment. Embarrassment, poverty, fatigue


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly. Her mother is a big bourgeois lady. It is inevitable that she will yearn for life outside.


    The three people worked together to pack up all the things. Wang Shumei didn''t have many things. The three people could take them.


    Walking to the door, Wang Shumei flinched, "what if your father doesn''t want me to go in?"


    She was too embarrassed to face the reality.


    At this time, sun Chenghai came back from work on his bike and stopped at the door. Seeing Wang Shumei again, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Sun Chenghai was very complicated. "Now that you''re here, don''t stand at the door."


    Hearing sun Chenghai say so, Wang Shumei came in.


    Sun Chenghai looked at Wang Shumei, "what are your plans in the future?"


    Wang Shumei took out her eldest brother''s letter from Hong Kong. "My eldest brother wrote to me and wanted to take us to Hong Kong, but I know you and the children won''t go. I want to go there."


    Sun Chenghai was relieved to hear Wang Shumei say, "now the policy allows, you can indeed go through the relevant formalities. You can go through the formalities with this letter and the information at home.


    Be careful when you''re out. I can''t help you with anything else, but I can change you some dollars and take them with you. Money is easy to do, it''s the same everywhere. "

 Chapter 2602

    Hearing sun Chenghai calmly say these words, Wang Shumei was grateful and relieved, "finally say thank you!"


    Sun Chenghai nodded, "you''re welcome. I''m doing this for LAN LAN and Yingying''s sake! No matter when, I hope my child''s parents are both perfect.


    Even if we divorced, it was a helpless choice made under the background of the times at that time! As time goes by, we all have each other''s lives and aspirations, so we should obey our inner thoughts. Giving dignity to each other is also giving dignity to our children. "


    Wang Shumei nodded and smiled, "thank you for your understanding and tolerance!"


    Wang Shumei now lives in the same room with sun Lanlan. After sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu leave, she will live in sun Yingying''s room.


    In addition, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu found Mr. Zhou and asked her what documents she needed to go through the relevant formalities.


    Mr. Zhou heard that sun Yingying''s mother wanted to meet her brother in Hong Kong. He didn''t want to mix these things.


    When she heard that Wang Shumei''s eldest brother was Wang Fuyang, the boss of Fuyang department store, she suddenly became enthusiastic.


    Because Mr. Zhou''s factory is supplying Fuyang department store.


    If he can take Wang Fuyang''s sister Wang Shumei to Xiangjiang and take care of her all the way, after successfully arriving in Hong Kong, Wang Fuyang will also owe him a favor and will naturally take care of his business.


    Mr. Zhou hurriedly said, "because Mr. Wang is a patriotic businessman in Hong Kong, you, as his sister, can go through relevant formalities and go to Xiangjiang."


    Wang Shumei was very happy to hear this, "how is my big brother doing in Hong Kong?"


    Mr. Zhou expressed admiration. "Mr. Wang''s Fuyang department store is very famous and has a very social status in Xiangjiang. It is the object we admire!"


    Hearing this, Wang Shumei was even happier. At least she didn''t have to live a hard life in Hong Kong.


    Wang Shumei said with a smile, "then please go through these procedures with me. When I get to Xiangjiang, I will explain to my eldest brother and thank Mr. Zhou."


    Mr. Zhou waited for this sentence and was very happy to help, "Ms. Wang, it''s my pleasure!"


    Although Uncle Wang Fuyang has money and status in Hong Kong, sun Yingying doesn''t want his mother to be looked down upon there.


    After returning home in the evening, sun Yingying pushed the box directly in front of his mother.


    "Mom, although my uncle has done a good job and has a lot of money, my uncle is pro, but my aunt is not necessarily happy!" Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "you can take all these things with you and buy some clothes there. If you can, buy yourself a house and live in my uncle''s house. It''s OK in the short term, but it''s not very good for a long time!"


    When Wang Shumei heard this, she couldn''t help crying. "Seeing that you and LAN LAN are so good and good, sometimes I don''t want to go! But the real life makes me very contradictory. I don''t want my current life. I want to live a rich and happy life!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "The policy is constantly changing, and it may be more convenient to communicate in the future! You can communicate now and in the future. Since you want to live like that, pursue it!"


    Sun Lanlan also nodded, "I wasn''t at ease before, but when I heard Mr. Zhou say that, I know my uncle is very rich and has a good position in Hong Kong. At least I don''t have to bear hardships after my mother passed!"

 Chapter 2603

    Wang Shumei nodded and touched sun YingYing and sun Lanlan''s head. "OK, I''ll go there first. When I get a firm foothold there, you two sisters want to go there, and I''ll find a way to get you too!"


    Wang Shumei opened the two foot square box and took out some gold bars and some fragmentary jewelry. "I''ll just take these. Leave the rest to your sisters!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "my sister and I can just have a pair of bracelets. Take the rest!"


    Wang Shumei insisted, "although my relationship with my sister-in-law is not too close, it''s not bad! Since my brother can write to me, my sister-in-law must know!


    Even if I bring so many things, if they look down on me, they still look down on me. If they look up to me, even if I don''t bring anything, they can still look up to me!


    Besides, when I get to Hong Kong, I don''t expect to live on my big brother. I also want to find something to do through my ability! These gold bars can buy a house! I can wear these pieces of jewelry, enough to live! "


    Hearing what his mother said, sun Yingying took out all the gold bars from inside, "Mom, we can''t use these gold bars. Now give them all to you!"


    Wang Shumei hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "if the jewelry is realized, it will be undervalued, but gold bars are universal. I''ll change some dollars and take the rest with me!"


    After accepting it from Wang Shumei, sun Yingying was relieved. "Mom, it will take some time for you to go through the formalities here. I won''t be here. I''ll go back to Guangliang county with Yi Xiu!"


    Wang Shumei felt guilty. "Have you been in Guangliang county and won''t go back to the capital?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "not for the time being. When things over there are finished and settled down, Yixiu and I will come to the capital!"


    Wang Shumei nodded when she heard this. "I''d better have more opportunities to come to the capital! Well, I can''t help you here, and I don''t want to drag you down! Just live a good life with Yi Xiu! I can rest assured that Lan Lan is with your father!"


    After settling down in the capital, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu set foot on the train back to Guangliang county.


    This time, he Yunqiang, Gu Yanqing and his two bodyguards followed along.


    He Yunqiang had already sent a telegram back. He was very excited to see his parents.


    Wang Shumei, sun Chenghai, sun Lanlan, the Bai family and the Gu family came to see them off.


    Watching the train gradually leave the station, getting farther and farther, everyone left the station melancholy.


    Wang Shumei didn''t have much time to lament and was busy going through various formalities.


    With Mr. Zhou''s guarantee, all these formalities were handled. A few days later, Wang Shumei took simple luggage, some gold bars and exchanged US dollars and set foot on a cruise to Hong Kong with Mr. Zhou.


    Sun Chenghai specially asked for leave and took sun Lanlan to send Wang Shumei to Tianjin.


    Standing by the dock, sun Chenghai said in a deep voice, "I wish you a pleasant journey!"


    Wang Shumei smiled relieved and was very happy. "Thank you for your tolerance and taking care of LAN LAN."


    Sun Chenghai smiled. "Lan Lan is my daughter. It''s right to take care of her! We can''t grow old together for various reasons. I can''t blame you all. It''s because I can''t protect you! One is different, two are wide, and each is well!"

 Chapter 2604

    Wang Shumei nodded, then went aboard with her luggage, stood on the bow, looked at Sun Chenghai and sun Lanlan under the boat, and waved.


    Looking at the ship getting farther and farther away, sun Lanlan cried. He put his hands on his mouth and shouted, "Mom, you should be good. When I grow up, I will see you!"


    Wang Shumei also shouted, "OK, I''ll come back to see you, too!"


    Looking at the two smaller and smaller figures on the wharf, Wang Shumei couldn''t help crying again.


    The past has passed, and she can''t look back. Next, she can only look forward.


    He left the capital despondently, hoping to live again in Hong Kong.


    Sun Lanlan kept watching the ship leave and wiped her tears.


    Sun Chenghai whispered, "your mother has left. Let''s go home!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded and then held his father''s hand. "Yes, my mother went to find her new life, and my sister has her own life! Dad, if you meet someone you like, you can also form a new family!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, sun Chenghai was surprised and smiled. "Why do you suddenly say that?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded like a little adult, "because my sister said that when I grow up, I will have a lover and a new family. At that time, my father will be left alone!"


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai shook his head. "Feelings are not mandatory! If I can meet the right one, I may consider it! But now I just want to work well!"


    "Dad, you have left the unit for so many years. Can you keep up?" Sun Lanlan looked at her father painfully.


    Sun Chenghai smiled. "Originally, I thought I would continue to engage in research work, but now it has rearranged my task. Let me be a teacher in the Chemistry Department of Jingcheng University and translate those foreign scientific and technological documents.


    In this way, it''s not as hard as doing research, it won''t be so busy, and the working hours are fixed. Even if you can''t finish it, you can take it home to do it!


    In addition, it doesn''t involve secrets, so I do it very easily! In this way, I can accompany you more. You can tell me when you encounter problems in study or life! "


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "Dad, as long as you like this job! Compared with the busy research work, I think it''s good to be a teacher in the University. Although your body has been conditioned by your sister, you should pay attention!"


    Sun Chenghai nodded. Father and daughter chatted as they walked.


    Life is plain, but very warm.


    Everyone has his own way. As long as he takes every step under his feet, he can naturally walk out of his own Kangyang Avenue.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to Guangliang county.


    He Yunqiang strongly invited sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to eat at home. "Yingying, go to eat at home?"


    Sun Yingying refused: "we have so many people and brought so many things. It''s inconvenient. Yixiu and I will pay a special door-to-door visit another day. In addition, uncle he, you''d better not come out at night. After all, Yu Daqian and Zhou Xingwang still have some power in the county."


    He Yunqiang nodded. "I know this! I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t worry! Since you don''t want to go to my house, I''ll treat you well when you come back home when you''re free."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying answered with a smile and watched he Yunqiang carry his things to his family.

 Chapter 2605

    Sun Yingying followed he Yunqiang, walked out of the railway station, said hello to Zheng Fangfang and he Guangpeng, and then got on the ox cart found by Bai Hongjiang.


    Although baihongjiang can find cars, there is only half of the road, and the other half can only pass through cattle carts.


    Therefore, it is more convenient to travel to and from the county and Baihe Village by ox cart.


    Bai Hongjiang said with a smile: "leader, compared with years ago, I think you have recovered better."


    Gu Yanqing was very happy when he heard this. "Yes, I needed crutches to walk a few steps before. Now I can walk a few steps without crutches. I''m recovering well and can see it. If I stick to it for a few months, I can fully recover."


    "Yes, stick to it." Bai Hongjiang said, "health is the capital of revolution. If you are healthy, you can show your ambition. If you are not healthy, everything is empty talk."


    Bai Hongjiang rode his bike and followed.


    When we arrived at Baihe Village, it was already dark.


    Gu Yanqing came directly to Bai er''s grandmother''s house. Before, he gave Bai Hongmei the key and asked her to take care of the house.


    When Bai Hongmei saw that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came, she quickly stayed with Gu Yanqing, Yang Bin, Wang Liang and others. "Don''t go. I''ll cook now. There are ready-made steamed buns at home. I can eat them by cooking porridge and frying pot dishes."


    Bai Yixiu also said with a smile: "say, brother Gu, you have to cook when you go back. It''s troublesome to have a cold pot and stove. You''ll stay for dinner tonight."


    Bai Honghai also sent the steamed bread just steamed at home in the evening. "It''s soft to eat the steamed bread just made at home tonight."


    "Thank you, brother Bai." Gu Yanqing thanked everyone for their warm hospitality.


    Wang Liang went to the kitchen to help. Yang Bin took advantage of this gap, took the key back, put down the luggage and burned the warm Kang.


    During the heated discussion, Zhang Xinxin quickly asked, "sister Yingying, where''s LAN LAN? Why didn''t Lan Lan come back?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "my father has gone home. Lan Lan''s relationship is in the capital. He follows my father and goes to school there.


    By the way, she asked me to bring you gifts and write to you and Huihui. Then you can reply to Lanlan. "


    Zhang Xinxin, who was originally lost, was happy when she heard sun Lanlan write to her. "Sister Yingying, hurry to give me Lanlan''s letter."


    Bai Huihui looked at Sun Yingying. "Sister Yingying, did sister LAN write to me? Do you have my gift?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "yes, there are gifts."


    Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui followed sun Yingying to the room, opened a package and took out two letters, "you see, it says Zhang Xinxin''s, it''s Xinxin''s. This one says Huihui, it''s Huihui''s.


    Take it back and read it for yourself. You can ask adults for words you don''t know or look it up in the dictionary. If you want to write a reply, write it after reading the letter. I have stationery, envelopes and stamps here. Your third brother can take your letter back to the county tomorrow and mail it together. "


    Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui received the letter, opened it on the spot, and then began to read it.


    Zhang Xinxin has no trouble reading letters. Bai Huihui is just a freshman in the first half of the semester. She doesn''t know much, but Sun Lanlan is very careful and writes pinyin on some words, so Bai Huihui can understand them.


    After reading the letter and taking the gift, Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui became less sad and began to ask sun Yingying for stationery. They wanted to write to sun Lanlan.


    Sun Yingying gave each of them three pieces of stationery, envelopes and stamps, and asked them to write letters and affix stamps by themselves.

 Chapter 2606

    With the help of Zhang Liang, Bai Hongmei quickly cooked food. Chinese cabbage vermicelli stewed mutton. It was delicious and warm.


    After dinner, Gu Yanqing, Yang Bin and Wang Liang returned to their residence to rest.


    Bai Honghai and Li Guihua are not here to disturb. Let them rest.


    Bai Yixiu settled down with sun Yingying. The next morning, he took the letter written by Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui to sun Lanlan and followed his fifth uncle back to the county.


    He has asked for leave for too long. He should have gone back to work long ago.


    Bai Xiuzhu had breakfast and then came to the mistress''s house, "sister Yingying, do you go to the clinic today?"


    Sun Yingying just had a good meal and said with a smile, "go, I''ll have a look."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Let''s go together." Bai Xiuzhu said with a smile. "Sister Yingying, our clinic is busy during your absence. Especially those who have children, almost every day."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned, "what''s going on?"


    "Because everyone thinks it''s safe to have children here in the health center. Several times of dystocia can make mother and child safe, have a good reputation, and the price is cheap, so many people come to have children." Bai Xiuzhu replied, "I''m a midwife now. Now I can do it. If I want to go with you in the future, what should these women do when they have children?"


    Sun Yingying felt that Bai Xiuzhu''s concerns needed to be dealt with. "Since we found the problem, let''s deal with it. Well, while we''re still there, recruit Mrs. Xie wenpo to the health center.


    She has not received medical training. This year, there are no training courses. If so, send her to our health center, have a completion certificate, and then come to our health center to deliver children to women. "


    Bai Xiuzhu''s eyes brightened and her face brightened. "Yes, why did I forget Mrs. Xie wenpo? According to my mother, I was delivered by Mrs. Xie wenpo. After the health center opened, there were fewer people looking for her.


    Now Xie wenpo is good at collecting and processing herbs. She can also make money, so she has no problem. Now let''s find her and get a salary every month. She must be willing. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, when you go to the health center, uncle is also in the village committee. I''ll tell her about it. By the way, how about Dr. Liu?"


    Bai Xiuzhu replied, "Dr. Liu''s medical skills are very good. In the countryside, such medical skills are enough. With him, I''m much lighter. My father also inquired from many sources and knew that Dr. Liu is a good person with deep consultation. I''m waiting for you to come back and regularize him.


    When he became a regular, he transferred the registered permanent residence of Dr. Liu and his family to our village. My father also said that he could advance his salary and build a house for him. He was ready to build the house on the other side of his second grandmother. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying chuckled, "did uncle like Liu Qingtao and want to be a matchmaker for the second aunt?"


    Bai Xiuzhu smiled and nodded. "My mother and my father were muttering in the house that day, and I heard them. That''s what they planned. Doctor Liu is not strong enough to do heavy work, but he knows medical skills. Being a doctor is enough.


    My second aunt suffered a lot before, but a woman lived with her children in the countryside. Although she was taken care of by my parents, brothers and uncles, she was not as good as her husband and could accompany her to her old age. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, yes. Our second aunt looks good and young. Liu Qingtao lost his wife. They are kind people with stories. If they have fate, it''s good to get together."

 Chapter 2607

    "Yes, that''s what my parents said," Bai Xiuzhu replied.


    When he arrived at the clinic, Liu Qingtao got up early. Now he lives in a utility room in the clinic. After getting up every day, clean up, and then go to fetch water.


    "Good morning, Doctor Liu!" Sun Yingying said hello. She likes hardworking people best.


    She and Bai Xiuzhu used to do it. Now with Dr. Liu, they are light.


    Even if Liu Qingtao is not as strong as a young man, he is also better than a woman. He does these jobs.


    Liu Qingtao was very happy to see sun Yingying coming. "Good morning, doctor sun. I finally got you back. I have some problems here. Please ask you for advice!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, I''m not busy now. If you have any problems, take them out and I''ll tell you. Xiuzhu, come and listen."


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun." Liu Qingtao washed his hands, then took out his notebook to record the problems and began to consult sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying answered them one by one. Bai Xiuzhu also had questions and answered them together.


    After they got the answer from sun Yingying, they suddenly realized that there was more accumulation.


    Medical skills are constantly improved in such accumulation bit by bit.


    At about nine o''clock, there were many patients, fever, cold, fall, fracture and even other diseases. By noon, there were dozens of patients.


    No matter the ward is full, even the shed is full.


    To sun Yingying''s surprise, four pregnant women came to have children.


    Today, with sun Yingying, we are all busy, not to mention Bai Xiuzhu and Doctor Liu.


    At present, only several necessary first-aid drugs have been prepared in the health center, such as fever, sudden fainting and abnormal heartbeat. Other pills are no longer brewed. They all catch the medicine and let the patients go back to make medicine and drink by themselves.


    Although pills are more effective and convenient, they don''t have time to cook them at all.


    Sun Yingying thought for a while. He thought that this was not the way. He had to recruit two people to cook medicine. In addition, he had to recruit a handyman. The most important thing is to expand the Baihe health center.


    It was not until 9 p.m. that sun Yingying sent the last patient away. All three of them were too tired to move.


    However, we have to clean up. We must clean up.


    The three people took a break, began to work, and disinfected and put all the medical instruments.


    Bai Xiuzhu poured tea for sun YingYing and Liu Qingtao. The three talked while drinking tea.


    Sun Yingying said, "uncle is still in the village committee. I''ll tell Uncle that we have to continue to recruit people to expand our health center."


    "I must say, otherwise I''m too tired to move at the end of such a day." Bai Xiuzhu rubbed her shoulders, especially tired.


    Liu Qingtao also smiled bitterly, "although I am tired, I am very happy that I can help patients and have a salary, because you let me work here and enjoy the treatment of villagers in Baihe Village.


    During the Chinese new year, I also had meat. My child and my old mother had a good year. Now I see that Baihe primary school has started and want to bring the child to school. Don''t worry, Dr. Sun. The child lives with me and will never make trouble. "


    Sun Yingying has begun to consider turning Liu Qingtao into a regular, but he has to say to his uncle, "OK, just go together."

 Chapter 2608

    Bai Xiuzhu locked the door of the clinic and came to the village committee together.


    In the village committee, uncle, accountant Yang and others talked while smoking.


    Seeing sun Yingying coming, Bai Honghai stopped smoking and opened the window. "Yingying, it''s so late. Why don''t you rest and come to the village committee?"


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "uncle, you see? There are too many patients in our health center. Those houses are not enough. I want to expand the health center. In addition, the manpower of the health center is not enough. I want to recruit new people."


    Bai Honghai nodded when he heard this, "of course I see. You are very busy. People are crowded inside and outside. I see patients waiting in the yard. I don''t feel it in my heart.


    Just now we were talking about expanding the health center. As for recruitment, Dr. Liu did a good job. Let''s make him a regular first. By the way, Dr. Liu, if you want to settle in Baihe Village, I''ll help you go through the formalities. Of course, it''s not forced. Everything is up to you.


    But when you settle down, I can apply for homestead and build a house for you. It will be convenient to go back and forth if you work in the health center for a long time. Besides, if your mother and children are so far away, you can''t take care of anything. There are primary schools in our village, and your children should go to school. "


    Accountant Yang also said, "yes, Doctor Liu, look at our village. There are farmland, medicine fields, health centers and pharmaceutical factories. They have a bright future."


    Liu Qingtao was stunned when he heard Bai Honghai''s words. "Can I really settle in Baihe Village?"


    "Of course, if you want to work in our health center," Bai Honghai said. As long as Liu Qingtao is not a fool, he will not refuse.


    Liu Qingtao hurriedly said, "I do, of course I do. In Baihe Village, I feel different from Liujia village. I think coming here can not only be a doctor, but also make my family live well."


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "since you''re willing, you''ll go through the formalities these days. By the way, Yingying, what''s the Constitution for hiring?"


    Sun Yingying suggested, "uncle, there are a lot of women coming to the health center to give birth. I want grandma Xie Wenying to come and take charge of delivering pregnant women.


    She has midwifery experience, and I taught her acupuncture before, and she can use it. Even in an emergency, there are doctors in the health center. What do you think? "


    Bai Honghai thought for a moment and nodded, "when you didn''t come before, Mrs. Xie Wen helped deliver the baby. She''s not old enough to be able to do exciting work. Well, I''ll go to Mrs. Xie Wen''s house tomorrow to talk about it. What else?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "I want to recruit two young people from those young people who process medicinal materials. They are responsible for preparing medicine in the health center! By the way, clean up all kinds of medical tools!"


    Bai Honghai was very happy to hear this, "OK, so selecting people from the village can cultivate different talents!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! Our health center mainly looks at some emergencies or colds, fever, cough, diarrhea and small problems. We don''t have the conditions for serious diseases, so we have to let them go to the county hospital."


    Accountant Yang laughed, "in fact, it''s good to be optimistic about so many diseases. The plasters and ointments made in our clinic are very good. Years of old rheumatism has also been alleviated, which is one of the reasons why our clinic is becoming more and more famous."

 Chapter 2609

    Bai Honghai also nodded, "yes, Yingying. It''s also good. After all, this is a rural clinic. There are not so many drugs and medical devices. It''s beyond my surprise to achieve the current effect!


    Xie wenpo and the two newly recruited people who cook medicine do not have a medical completion certificate, which is a troublesome thing after all! However, we can let them work in the clinic first, wait until the training course starts, and then let them go to training and get a completion certificate. "


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, that''s a deal! I taught those people to plan medicinal herbs before. Two of them are very serious. One is Bai Xiulan and the other is Yang Jiabin!"


    As soon as accountant Yang heard this, he and his family were also very happy.


    The matter was settled. On the second day, Bai Honghai and Yang accountant went. Xie wenpo, Bai Xiulan and Yang Jiabin said it at home.


    I can work in the health center, and I have a salary of 30 yuan a month and a bonus at the end of the month.


    This is the salary during the probation period. It''s 40 yuan after becoming a regular.


    Don''t mention how happy Mrs. Xie wenpo is. She is best at delivering children.


    Now she has learned from sun Yingying the method of restoring safety acupuncture, but those pregnant women go to the health center to have children and don''t look for her, so she goes to collect medicine to make money.


    Now that the Health Center recruits people, let her go. Of course, Mrs. Xie wenpo is willing to.


    Xie wenpo''s two daughter-in-law heard that her mother-in-law could go to the health center, and she had a salary of dozens of yuan every month. Not to mention how happy she was, she was even more attentive to her mother-in-law.


    Bai Xiulan and Yang Jiabin, the two big girls are also very happy.


    They graduated from junior high school. Rural people have no chance to find a job in the county.


    Although the processing of medicinal materials can also make some money, it is only a few months a year, not every month.


    But when you get to the health center, you get a salary every month, just like the regular workers in the city.


    The three new people have greatly alleviated the work of the health center.


    However, more and more patients crowded into the house, shed and yard of the health center, which made sun Yingying very worried.


    The pharmaceutical factory and cosmetics next door have been in short supply and need to be expanded.


    Because the next door to the health center is the pharmaceutical factory, there is no place on the right, and the village committee on the left. After thinking about it, we can only expand before and after.


    Now there are many patients, so just build more sheds to accommodate these patients.


    Bai Honghai specially found sun Yingying to explain the situation, "Yingying, this year''s expansion of the health center can only pull out a yard for you in the front or back, and then pull up the shed to keep it airtight and cold;


    Sun shading in summer. At this stage, we can only have such conditions. After all, we need to expand the pharmaceutical factory and build roads. We need money everywhere!


    In addition, I''m also thinking that when the village has money, I want to use red bricks and green tiles, cement the ground and glass windows. So it''s a waste to build too many houses now! "


    When sun Yingying heard Bai Honghai''s explanation, he nodded and understood Bai Honghai''s difficulties. "Uncle, it''s enough to build these sheds. It''s better to shelter from the wind and rain and keep warm than to let these patients stand in the yard."


    Hearing that sun Yingying agreed, Bai Honghai was also very happy, "that''s OK. I''ll arrange it for you. When the first month comes out, it will thaw and loosen the soil, so it can be covered!"

 Chapter 2610

    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank you, uncle!"


    Bai Honghai smiled and took a sip of the tea brought by Zhang Xinxin. "Thank you, Xinxin. Yingying, how''s the Bai family in the capital? Is it good for you and Yixiu?"


    So many things have happened this new year, and that''s what he''s most worried about.


    Although I recognize my nephew, I still like Bai Yixiu most emotionally. I hope Bai Yixiu can be treated well at Bai''s house in the capital.


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "uncle, don''t worry! Although I haven''t been with the Bai family there for a long time, my parents-in-law over there are not young, and they are very kind to me and Yi Xiu!


    Now Yixiu and Bai Jingting are the sons of two families! The mistakes of those years were unintentional. It''s actually good to have such a result! "


    Bai Honghai nodded. "You''re right! As long as the Bai family on the other side of the capital is repaired properly, I''ll be relieved! In addition, Yi Xiu and Bai Jingting have grown up, married and had a free future. We really don''t need to worry!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, uncle! Family background is really important, but if you don''t work hard, it''s in vain! Yixiu and I will work harder and never slack off after we understand this truth."


    Bai Honghai laughed, "don''t say you have to work hard. Even at my age, I still want to make great efforts to develop Baihe Village better and make the villagers live better!"


    Sun Yingying gave Bai Honghai a thumbs up. "In fact, uncle, you have done very well. Among all the village heads I met, you are particularly motivated and are willing to lead the villagers to overcome difficulties and make continuous progress.


    Otherwise, even if I help, I can''t mobilize the masses in Baihe Village. There won''t be a good day at all! "


    For this, sun Yingying admires Bai Honghai very much.


    Bai Honghai attaches great importance to public interest when doing these things. Of course, he also has his own little selfishness.


    However, it is easier to lead the villagers to get rich.


    Now Baihe Village is a famous village in Guangliang County, not only because of the good life, but also because the village has set up factories, built schools and recruited many teachers. Instead of paying money from the commune, you can pay directly from the collective income of the village.


    Such courage is the first in Guangliang county.


    Bai Honghai was very proud when he heard sun Yingying''s praise. "It used to be called poor tossing. Maybe he doesn''t want to toss when he has money, because he''s afraid it''s gone!


    But I''m very poor. I''m poor if I don''t toss around. Why not toss around? Maybe I can get rich! "


    Bai Hongmei said with a smile: "brother is the most courageous village head I have ever seen in all villages! Even I am now a worker in Baihe medicine makeup, and my salary is very high! Now who doesn''t praise brother''s ability to lead our Baihe Village to become rich?"


    Hearing Bai Hongmei''s praise, Li Guihua felt proud of her husband. At the same time, she thought of some bad comments. She sighed and said, "those who were elected workers in the village have a salary, so they naturally praise your eldest brother! But those who were not elected don''t know how to talk behind their backs!"


    Bai Hongmei smiled and said, "just talk about it. Anyway, they dare not say it openly! If they offend my big brother, they won''t use them in the future."

 Chapter 2611

    Bai Honghai smiled, "well, it''s inevitable. If they talk behind their backs, let them talk. Maybe it can make him feel comfortable! There are so many positions, so there can''t be so many people!


    Besides, when I choose people, there are rules, and I don''t choose them casually. In addition, other people in the village committee agree and are supervised. "


    Bai Hongmei nodded, "yes, brother, things are fair. Now those teachers, seeing that our village is so good, were not happy at first. Now they have not only wages, but also bonuses.


    In addition, these teachers and doctors have the benefits issued by the village. Now some people even want to move their registered permanent residence, so that they can approve the residence base, build a house and settle in our village. "


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "the attraction proves that our village is very dynamic. Before, Yi Xiu and I also discussed the future development of our Baihe Village.


    He now began to make plans for the village around the health center, village committee, pharmaceutical factory, school, market, medicine field and other aspects. However, all these plans can play their greatest significance after building roads. "


    Bai Honghai patted his thigh and said excitedly, "yes, it''s called planning. Like health centers and pharmaceutical factories, they all rushed to the shelves and covered them when they felt appropriate. But now, it seems that it''s not very good. The place is too small. There''s no reserved space. It''s not appropriate."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, uncle. This time, we planned earlier and approved the house base later. We can''t approve the land as soon as others are optimistic about the land. We must plan together to avoid land waste."


    Bai Honghai thought carefully, "what I said is that I really need to make a good plan."


    Driven by sun Yingying, Baihe Village began to operate efficiently.


    Xie wenpo took over the obstetrics department and was specially responsible for delivering children to women who came to the door. Use the women''s acupuncture method to speed up the opening of the palace for pregnant women who have broken the water, and it can also reduce great pain.


    A smooth half an hour can be born in more than an hour. If you prescribe some blood tonic and anti-inflammatory drugs, you can take them home.


    Even if it is not smooth and the fetal position is not correct, correct the fetal position first; If there is massive bleeding, take hemostatic drugs or use acupuncture to stop bleeding¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun Yingying gave Xie wenpo all the methods to record the situation of pregnant women. Xie wenpo, who is already very experienced, can learn as soon as she learns.


    To sun Yingying''s surprise, Xie wenpo was illiterate and illiterate before. Now she has passed literacy and learned two or three thousand words, which is enough to meet her usual reading and recording.


    Although her handwriting is not good-looking, it is very neat and serious.


    The arrival of Xie wenpo has greatly reduced Bai Xiuzhu''s workload and can have more opportunities to see doctors.


    Bai Xiulan and Yang Jiabin are responsible for cooking pharmaceutical pills. In addition, they are also responsible for cleaning and disinfecting various medical instruments.


    Three more people were added, which greatly accelerated the speed of three doctors. Basically, you can see all the patients at more than 5 p.m.


    After a busy day, I made a pot of tea. We drank tea, talked and exchanged experiences.


    It''s easy to build a shed. The wood is ready-made in the village. You buy it from each family, and the straw is from the village. Mobilize the villagers to help weave it into a mat and wrap it around to keep out the wind. The roof above, with mud, can keep out the rain.


    Although it is simple, it can basically meet the needs, and patients don''t have to stand in the wind.

 Chapter 2612

    Different patients are divided into different sheds to avoid cross infection and facilitate treatment.


    Bai Honghai assigned the spring ploughing to accountant Yang and other members of the village committee. He was in a hurry to ask the county commune about road construction.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to visit he Yunqiang and his family in the county, but he didn''t go because he was too busy.


    He Yunqiang has only ten days of vacation. It takes four days to go back and forth in the car, leaving only six days, so he spends more time with his family.


    Bai Yixiu came to he Guangpeng''s house in the evening with a bought gift in his hand.


    Zheng Fangfang saw that Bai Yixiu had bought something and hurriedly said, "Yixiu, come as soon as you come. Don''t send anything in the future. It''s too strange."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It''s nothing, just a little cake and biscuits for your two elders and Wenkang. By the way, where''s my uncle he?"


    "He and your grandpa he went fishing this afternoon. They haven''t come back yet. They are expected to come back soon." Zheng Fangfang said with a smile. He was very happy that his son could come back and bought a house in the capital.


    When the work here is handed over, they will retire.


    At that time, if you sell your work, someone must be willing to buy it.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "my uncle he holiday is coming to an end. Have you bought a ticket?"


    "Yes, I have." Zheng Fangfang answered and poured Bai Yixiu a cup of tea. "Yixiu, drink tea. Thanks to you, I can''t buy such a good house in the capital this time."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "uncle he has a good relationship with my father-in-law, and we also have a good relationship. You and grandpa he gave me all their money and I learned a lot of real skills. It''s not fake. I just offered some money to help. It''s nothing."


    Zheng Fangfang was even happier when she heard this. They had no relatives in the capital. It was good to have sun Chenghai''s family over there.


    In addition, Zheng Fangfang also learned from her son that Bai Yixiu''s identity is unusual and powerful!


    Just then, he Guangpeng and his son he Yunqiang came in, but the fishing rod had been broken, and he Yunqiang had a wound on his face.


    Zheng Fangfang was startled when she saw it. "What''s the matter with you two? Did you fight with someone?"


    He Yunqiang nodded, "I had a fight with Yu Daqian. That turtle sun didn''t admit to writing a report letter and said I wasn''t. I''ve investigated it and know everything.


    Originally, for the sake of Wenkang''s mother, I just wanted to teach Yu Daqian a lesson and let him suffer. He came up before I had time to do it. It''s hypocritical. It''s not something. "


    He Guangpeng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "since he is still holding bad in his stomach, I can''t let him continue to bully in the factory."


    He Yunqiang turned to his father, "Dad, do you have a way?"


    He Guangpeng nodded, "of course there is a way. Remember accountant Liu of finance? He has a lot of criminal evidence of Yu Daqian. When Yu Daqian targeted me in the factory, he secretly came to me and said he was willing to help me bring Yu Daqian down and send Yu Daqian to prison.


    At that time, when Wenkang''s mother remarried in the factory, everyone saw our family jokes, and I was worried that if it didn''t work, we would not promise when we were old and small, and we didn''t have a place to live. "


    "Ah?" he Yunqiang was stunned and puzzled. "What hatred does accountant Liu have with Yu Daqian?"

 Chapter 2613

    Zheng Fangfang said angrily, "that''s a death feud. Accounting Liu''s daughter was ruined by Yu Daliang, Yu Daqian''s brother. Even if the police were called, Yu Daqian bought all the witnesses. He also said that Yu Daqian''s daughter seduced Yu Daliang and was not sentenced in the end.


    Yu Daliang asked to marry Liu accountant''s daughter, but Liu accountant''s daughter couldn''t think of suicide. Liu accountant said that she had a mental problem, so she didn''t dare to say that she was forced to death.


    Doing so also paralyzes Yu Daqian. Therefore, accountant Liu laughs every day and works hard without complaint, but he is very smart and knows that his own strength can''t beat Da Qian, so he came to your father.


    Since Yu Daqian hasn''t given up and still wants to continue our family, let''s start first and get this thing out. "


    He Yunqiang nodded, "OK, that''s it. After dinner, Dad, let''s go to uncle Liu''s house."


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell my fifth uncle and let him tell the investigators to investigate carefully and handle it strictly. If Hongxing Machinery Factory doesn''t reform, it''s estimated that all the machines will not run in a few years."


    He Guangpeng nodded, "yes, now all the profits have been taken away. In addition to the salary, the factory has no extra funds to update the equipment. Although I retire soon, I hope the factory can be better. After all, it is related to the livelihood of tens of thousands of people!"


    Later, he Guangpeng and Liu accountant united to report Yu Daqian''s corruption in his real name. Not only the cost of repairing the machine is deducted, but also all kinds of parts are shoddy.


    In accountant Liu''s account book, I remember clearly that there are all kinds of other corruption contents.


    In the accounting room, half of them were related accounts. They were not familiar with the business at all. Many didn''t understand or made mistakes. Finally, accounting Liu revised them.


    Accountant Liu worked as an accountant as soon as he entered the factory, and his business was very good. In recent years, I have been working hard, working hard and doing more things, so I have the opportunity to access a lot of accounts.


    These accounts, one by one, are true.


    Not only the county investigation team, but also the city investigation team came to investigate.


    Yu Daqian was directly taken away for investigation.


    Bai Yixiu asks Bai Hongjiang to send several people to protect the he family and Liu accountant''s family from Da Qian''s family retaliation.


    Yu Daliang brought people to retaliate against the Liu family and wanted to threaten the Liu family that the accounts were forged, otherwise he killed their whole family and was caught by Bai Hongjiang.


    Yu Daliang''s little attendants could not stand the interrogation. They not only said the bad things Yu Daliang usually did, but also leaked out the rape of Liu''s accounting daughter a few years ago, and several people unanimously identified Yu Daliang''s crime.


    Yu Daliang was locked up and sentenced to rape before da Qian was convicted. He also made perjury, threats, extortion and other bad things. He was directly sentenced to 20 years for several crimes.


    He Yunqiang''s holiday is over, but he hasn''t finished handling things here, so he continues to ask for leave with his unit and will go back when it is handled.


    It was understandable that he Yunqiang hadn''t been home for so many years, so they agreed to give him another ten-day holiday to deal with his family affairs as soon as possible.


    He Guangpeng went through the resignation formalities with Zheng Fangfang after Bai Yixiu could stand alone. In addition, he sold the salary of formal workers.


    As soon as these words came out, many people came to buy them.

 Chapter 2614

    Their wages are high, but the people who buy a job may not be competent for their work, so they buy a regular job.


    Three hundred dollars for one and six hundred for two.


    Yu Daqian''s corruption was investigated quickly because his accounts were clear, and he was finally sentenced to 15 years.


    Yu Daqian''s parents abused their daughter-in-law all day. They thought that it was Wen Cuilian''s marriage to Yu Daqian that made he Guangpeng hate him so much that he would have today''s revenge.


    Constantly swearing and chattering, old lady Yu jumped up and cursed Wen Cuilian.


    Wen Cuilian wiped her tears, then hugged the child and retorted. She decided not to be patient. Such a day hasn''t happened. Anyway, Yu Daqian has been in prison. She can sue for divorce.


    Wen Cuilian retorted, "you don''t scold your two sons for not doing personnel and harming people all day. Your son Yu Daqian doesn''t report he Yunqiang. How can something happen to others?


    Originally, he Yunqiang didn''t want to be investigated for Wenkang''s sake and mine. But Yu Daqian was so kind that he couldn''t accommodate others. He not only intercepted he Yunqiang''s letters, but also wanted Yu Daliang to kill and maim he Yunqiang.


    I''m not a fool. If I lose once, I can eat a second time. And your second son is a rapist. They are all bad. They deserve their fate. I''m also blind. I think Yu Daqian is good. Marry him.


    Now I, Wen Cuilian, have suffered retribution, and so have you, a devout old woman. If you don''t raise children and cultivate morality, you finally send your two sons to prison. "


    Wen Cuilian said, holding the child in one hand and a big bag in the other, and was about to leave.


    Old lady Yu saw that Wen Cuilian had taken the child away, so she had to fight, but where could a little old lady catch up with Wen Cuilian.


    Wen Cuilian took the child back to her mother''s house. The Wen family has Wen Cuilian''s daughter. There''s no need to worry about being rejected by her brother and sister-in-law.


    Wen''s parents have had a hard time recently. Both he Yunqiang and Yu Daqian can make money and have the ability. Even if someone talks, life is good.


    But now he Yunqiang came out and resumed his work. Yu Daqian is in prison. His daughter has a child with Yu Daqian now. He Yunqiang won''t agree to remarry at all.


    Forget it. Anyway, at least my daughter has a newborn child. Let''s keep it like this and have a job. As for what we do in the future, we can only talk about it in the future.


    He Yunqiang did not trust his parents to stay in Guangliang county. Because his parents were old, he took his parents and children to the capital.


    He Wenkang moped up his things. Although he wanted to be with his grandparents and father, he also wanted to see his mother often. However, he Wenkang understands that his parents have divorced, they are not husband and wife, and they can''t live together.


    "Wenkang, what''s the matter with you?" he Yunqiang asked when he saw his son unhappy. "Are you reluctant to give up Guangliang county? The capital is very big and there are good schools.


    Lan Lan''s father has also come back. Now Lan Lan has stayed in the capital. You also have little friends in the capital. Don''t worry about having no friends. "


    Hearing his father''s words, he Wenkang was a little more comfortable, but he whispered, "Dad, can''t we come back often in the future?"


    "Do you want to come back?" he Yunqiang asked, and then thought of Wen Cuilian, "I can''t bear my mother?"


    He Wenkang nodded, "yes, I can''t bear my mother. Although my mother is married to others, she comes to see me every week to buy things and clothes for me."

 Chapter 2615

    Although Zheng Fangfang is not comfortable with her daughter-in-law''s remarriage, she does not insist. For the sake of Wen Cuilian''s good treatment of her children, she never speaks ill of Wen Cuilian in front of her children, so he Wenkang has a good impression of her mother.


    He Yun said with a strong smile: "you are not young now. In a few years, when you grow up, you can take the train yourself, and you can often come to see your mother."


    "Dad, will you let me come back to visit my mother?" he Wenkang was stunned and didn''t want to believe it.


    A child named monkey in their yard. After his parents divorced, his father''s grandparents wouldn''t let him see his mother.


    He Yunqiang touched his son''s head, then smiled and said, "son, no matter what reason your mother and I divorced at the beginning, since we can''t live together, there are reasons to divorce.


    But we are still your parents. She will always be your mother, and she loves you. When you grow up, you can come to see your mother. At ordinary times, you can write letters and send things to your mother, Grandpa and grandma. "


    Hearing his father''s words, he Wenkang smiled, "thank you, Dad. Before I leave, can I visit my mother, grandma and grandpa? In fact, they have been very good to me in the years you haven''t been here.


    Some people call me a child who has no parents'' pain. My grandmother also had a fight with others and wiped tears behind my back. In fact, I know that she also hurts me. My grandfather paid me a salary and bought me delicious food. "


    He Wenkang is a grateful child. He keeps others'' kindness in mind.


    Zheng Fangfang also came in from the outside. Hearing what his grandson said, she was very distressed, "Yunqiang, when you had an accident, Cuilian remarried, you didn''t have fate.


    Your former father-in-law and mother-in-law are still good. Now we''re going to the capital. Take some things, take Wen Kang to Wen''s house and say goodbye to them. "


    Wen Cuilian has divorced Yu Daqian. A woman with her children goes back to her mother''s house. It''s also very poor.


    He Yunqiang listened and nodded, "OK, I see, mom. I''ll tidy up some things tomorrow and take Wenkang to Wen''s house."


    The next day, he Yunqiang took he Wenkang to Wen''s house.


    Wen Cuilian opened the door. When she saw he Yunqiang again, she was stunned.


    He Yunqiang was much older than before, but Wen Cuilian smiled bitterly at the thought that she was getting old too. "Don''t stand outside, come in."


    He Wenkang kept his father he Yunqiang in and said with a smile, "Mom, my father said to take me to the capital. Before we go, let''s see you. My father said that I can write to you later. Mom, I''ll write to you. Will you reply to me?"


    Wen Cuilian heard her son he Wenkang''s words. Her nose was sour and she reached out to touch her son''s head. "Of course, I''ll write back to you. No matter where you go, it''s my son."


    "Well, that''s what my father said. In a few years, when I grow up and can take the train myself, I can come back and see you." he Wenkang said, "Mom, don''t cry."


    Wen Cuilian wiped her tears and nodded. "Mom is happy and Wenkang is a good child. When you go to the capital with your father, grandparents, you must be obedient and study hard."


    He Wenkang nodded, "well, I will, mom."


    Wen Cuilian pointed to the room. "Your grandmother heard that you are going to the capital. She is making delicious food for you. She is going to bring you food on the road. Go and talk to your grandmother."

 Chapter 2616

    He Wenkang nodded, "OK, I''ll say goodbye to grandma."


    When he Wenkang arrived in the kitchen, Wen Cuilian said, "sit down. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, we are still Wenkang''s parents. We can be friends and talk calmly. I don''t insist on anything else."


    He Yunqiang said softly, "well, that''s good. Thank you for taking care of the children while I''m away."


    Wen Cuilian smiled bitterly, "yes, I should thank your parents. I never say I''m bad in front of my children, so Wenkang doesn''t exclude me.


    I don''t care about anything else. Even if you look for someone else in the future, you must find someone who is good for Wenkang. If you embarrass Wenkang, I''ll fuck it and never agree. If you come to the door to fight, I have to vent my anger on Wenkang. "


    Hearing what Wen Cuilian said, he Yunqiang smiled. His ex-wife still had the same personality as before. If he marries another wife to Wenkang, Wen Cuilian can really fight.


    He Yunqiang nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll be kind to Wenkang. Besides, my parents will follow. I won''t wrong Wenkang."


    Wen Cuilian thought about it and thought it was reasonable. "Yes, my uncle and aunt really love Wenkang and won''t let people bully Wenkang. This time, let''s go after dinner and see you and Wenkang off."


    "OK." he Yunqiang agreed.


    Wen''s father and mother are very happy when they see their former son-in-law and Wen Kang coming. Although they have regrets, they can still walk now. It''s very difficult if they are not enemies. No matter how much, they don''t force it.


    He Yunqiang went to Baihe Village to see sun Yingying. Seeing that sun Yingying is doing well here, he can talk to sun Chenghai when he goes back.


    The holiday was coming to an end. He Yunqiang took his parents and children on the train.


    Bai Yixiu personally put them on the train and watched them leave.


    For the next year and a half, he will study hard and see if he can reverse the operation of Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    After he Gaogong and Zheng Fangfang left, the important maintenance work fell on Bai Yixiu. In order to appease Bai Yixiu and give him a high salary, it has now reached 75 yuan a month.


    The reason why the salary is not as high as that of he Gaogong is that Bai Yixiu has less seniority. Such wages are high in Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    Bai Yixiu suggested that the factory should set aside some funds to buy equipment, so as to relatively reduce the investment in maintenance. However, his report has been printed for more than a month and has not been approved.


    The new leader told Bai Yixiu that he was poor and said that the commune would urge him before the end of the month, so he couldn''t keep money at all. Many of these leaders come to gild, the same as before.


    Bai Yixiu, a technician and young man, can''t change the future of Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu stopped talking.


    Since you want to maintain the repair, continue the repair.


    In addition, Bai Yixiu is also very dedicated to other people in the maintenance team and teaches them how to repair. In addition, Bai Yixiu still has some feelings for the factory and hopes that the finance of Guangliang county will be better, so as to build roads for Baihe Village!


    So in his spare time, Bai Yixiu began to make some small machines that can be used in life, but not too complex. For example, the plow costs less than the tractor, but the speed of farming is very fast.


    Bai Yixiu did his best to help Hongxing Machinery Factory prolong its service life.

 Chapter 2617

    But those leaders only regard it as Hongxing Machinery Factory and don''t need to buy equipment again, which is very good.


    Bai Yixiu was even more tired when he saw the result.


    Later, he was too lazy to invent and concentrated on teaching others to repair the machine. Only when these people can get started and take over his work directly can he go to college.


    After spring ploughing, we began to build roads.


    Bai Yixiu took the opportunity to make a plan for Baihe Village, based on the existing conditions, and then reserved development space.


    Now Baihe pharmaceutical factory has begun to produce some cold medicine, plaster and some wound treatment medicine.


    Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup is still the production of whitening moisturizing cream and freckle cream.


    Even if sun Yingying wants to develop other types, it cannot be expanded at all because of the limited site and limited raw materials.


    The road can be repaired in half a year. Some people in baihonghailiu village began to expand the pharmaceutical factory and build all the rooms into green brick cement ground.


    When the road is repaired, the pharmaceutical factory can expand production, which can save time without delay.


    The people in Baihe Village are very full, and men, women, old and young are very busy. Men go to build roads, the plant; Women collect, plant and process herbs; Others take care of the crops in the fields to ensure food production; Children go to school and strive to learn scientific and cultural knowledge.


    About three months after returning to Baihe Village, sun Yingying received a package from the capital.


    When sun Yingying opened it, there were things sent to her by her father and letters from her sister. What surprised her more was a large bag of clothes sent to her by her mother.


    It''s very fashionable and beautiful.


    Among them, there are two sets of cosmetics. There are more than ten Lipsticks in them for her to give away.


    Sun Yingying gave Bai Xiuzhu, Bai Hongmei, sister-in-law Bai and sister-in-law Bai a lipstick each.


    Sun Yingying also sent one to plateau and Li Guihua. They said they were too old to use, but they still accepted it. They painted it secretly at night and looked in the mirror.


    There were several clothes inside. Sun Yingying gave Bai Xiuzhu two dresses and Bai Xiuli. Bai Xiuhong was wearing one dress and one dress and lipstick.


    "Sister in law, the color of your lipstick is really beautiful. I have never seen such a style of this skirt." Bai Xiuhong has a full-body mirror in her room. At this time, she changes into the skirt given by sun YingYing and is turning around in front of the mirror.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "second sister, just like it. These are the styles from Hong Kong that my mother sent me from Hong Kong."


    Hearing this, plateau was stunned and quickly said, "Yingying, how did your mother go to Hong Kong? Has the policy changed? Can you contact abroad now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and replied, "yes, my mother has gone out through formal procedures, which is allowed by the state.


    My uncle opened a Fuyang department store there. He has a great social status and is a patriotic businessman. He can travel between Beijing and Hong Kong. "


    Hearing this, plateau breathed a sigh of relief and put down his heart. "That''s good. I''m afraid I''ll start to make trouble again before."


    Seeing nothing, Bai Xiuhong was excited, "Yingying, when I went to the provincial capital to sell freckle removing cream and whitening cream, I heard that Guangdong and Hong Kong have developed, and there are many business people."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, we are relatively backward, so the change is not obvious now."

 Chapter 2618

    Plateau smiled and said, "in fact, the change is not small. Now I don''t go to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy vegetables. I can buy good fresh cucumbers, tomatoes and string beans on the roadside.


    These are the people in the suburbs. They can''t finish their own food. They bring them to the city to sell. Now they don''t care. They can sell at will. "


    Sun Yingying replied, "it''s the same in the capital. Now there are markets. More and more things have proved that it''s much better than before."


    "Yes." plateau answered, looking at Sun Yingying''s eyes and liking them more and more.


    It''s just that they''ve been married for more than half a year and haven''t heard anything yet. Plateau is also embarrassed to ask. After all, Yixiu often stays in the county and only goes back to Baihe Village for a day or two a month. It''s not easy to get pregnant.


    In addition, sun Yingying is a doctor. If there is a problem, he knows it.


    I''m not pregnant now. The time should not come. I can''t worry.


    Bai Xiuhong looked at the lipstick painted on her mouth in the mirror and liked it very much. "Yingying, I''ll run out in the future. Can you give me another lipstick from Hong Kong?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, when the road is repaired, our white crane makeup can also expand production. At that time, we can also make lipstick to ensure that it is no worse than that in Hong Kong."


    "Really?" Bai Xiuhong was excited. "As long as you can make lipstick, I can sell it to many places and make a lot of money."


    Plateau had a headache when she heard her daughter''s words. "Xiuhong, don''t think about making money all day. It''s time to find your mother-in-law''s family. After all, you''re 24 years old. If you don''t find it again, you''ll become an old girl."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuhong rolled her eyes and retorted, "I don''t want to marry if I can''t meet the right one."


    "They say they won''t let you resign, but you don''t believe it. Now there is no formal job, so it''s hard to say about her mother-in-law." plateau is angry and is very dissatisfied with her daughter''s willfulness.


    Bai Xiuhong was even more angry. She was almost angry by the popularity of those who were dating her, "Mom, stop talking. Those people are really funny. On the one hand, they envy me for making money and want to get benefits from me, but also dislike me for not having a formal job.


    Now anyway, I''m also the sales of Baihe medicinal makeup. It''s not a job? Mom, don''t introduce me. I have a high vision now. I really don''t like those ordinary ones.


    Even if I become an old aunt, I have money and can make myself live well without worrying about my parents. Besides, I have sisters, brothers and sisters. What are you afraid of? "


    Takahara saw his second daughter angry and stopped saying, "if you can, you can. OK, if you don''t let me take care of it, I don''t care. In the future, you will be lonely all your life, and you will suffer by yourself."


    Seeing that her mother was angry, Bai Xiuhong quickly apologized, "Mom, don''t be angry. I think if a woman meets a good family, a good man, gets married, she can live. But if she meets an inappropriate one, it''s bad luck for eight generations!


    If it''s not YingYing and Yixiu, maybe the grass on the grave is higher than people. "


    Originally very angry plateau, after hearing the second daughter''s words, gradually calmed down and nodded, "what you said is that you really need to be careful when looking for someone. You can''t be in a hurry. If you meet those vicious people, you may die."


    Sun Yingying did not comment on Bai Xiuhong''s marriage.


    At noon, the plateau cooked a lot of delicious food. Bai Yixiu bought fish from outside and cooked fish soup.

 Chapter 2619

    But after sun Yingying ate a mouthful of fish, he suddenly felt very fishy and disgusted, and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Yingying was about to speak, but the nausea became worse. He hurriedly pushed Bai Yixiu away and went to the bathroom. He threw up.


    Bai Yixiu was not the first time to be a father. He was overjoyed. "Yingying, are you pregnant?"


    "Yingying, are you okay?" plateau was also very happy.


    Bai Xiuhong was overjoyed. "Do I have a little nephew and niece right away?"


    At this time, sun Yingying had vomited out all the food in her stomach, wiped her mouth, nodded and said with a smile, "it should be two months! But the month is relatively small, so I didn''t say!"


    Plateau was startled when he heard this. "After only two months, he dared to come to the county on a bicycle suitable for repair. Isn''t it bumpy for such a long time?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s okay. I''m in good health! If I don''t have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting now, I''m just like normal people. Mom, you don''t have to worry!"


    Plateau shook his head when he heard this. "How can I not worry? Don''t go back by bike later, or go back by ox cart. I''ll find it!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and refused, "no, mom. Uncle came to the county today. I happened to take his ox cart when I went back this afternoon. It''s the same!"


    Plateau felt relieved when he heard this, "I can rest assured to be your uncle''s ox cart! Since I can''t eat fish, I can also eat meat. Eat more quickly. I''ve vomited all the food just now!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and continued to eat.


    As long as you don''t eat fish, you''ll be fine. So the plateau directly took the plate of fish to prevent the fishy smell from stimulating sun Yingying.


    Seeing that there were eggs at home, plateau hurried to the supply and marketing agency to buy two packets of milk powder and bring it to sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu took his things and sent sun Yingying to the intersection with a large bag of things in his hand.


    Bai Yixiu whispered, "don''t bother yourself. Take care! I''ve brought out several people here. I''ll give them the work at that time. I''ll go back to see you when I''m free!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not pregnant for the first time! I also have many helpers who can help me do things, so I won''t be tired! I guess the news of resuming the college entrance examination will spread over a period of time. It''s estimated that many people will begin to review the examination. Pay attention!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s necessary. I want to go to the capital with you."


    Bai Honghai finished his work and ate at the commune. Anyway, the ox cart happened to be on the roadside and took sun Yingying back.


    Bai Yixiu explained, "uncle, Yingying is pregnant. It''s only two months now. Slow down when you catch the bus!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Honghai was overjoyed. "Oh, there''s such a happy event! Great, Yixiu. Don''t worry. I''ll drive the ox cart steadily and ensure that it won''t bump!"


    Give sun Yingying to uncle and take him back. Bai Yixiu is relieved and sees them off.


    Bai Honghai was indeed very careful along the way, and the ox cart drove steadily.


    When Bai Hongmei got home, she was very happy to hear that sun Yingying was pregnant.


    Bai er''s grandmother also specially told Bai Xiuzhu to work more when she was in the health center, so that Yingying could work less and be less tired.


    Whether at home or in the health center, sun Yingying is the object of protection.

 Chapter 2620

    No matter what sun Yingying does, someone will help.


    Sun Yingying is also very happy to be taken care of by everyone.


    In this way, sun Yingying has some spare time, and then boil the medicinal materials bought from the county and the beauty grass in the space into good skin care products.


    There are not only whitening and moisturizing cream, but also freckle cream. Sun Yingying also made eye cream.


    In addition, Sun Yingying also made a large bottle of essence water mask.


    Compared with the difficult marketing of drugs, there are not so many taboos on drug makeup.


    Sun Yingying even wants to make foreign exchange through his mother in Hong Kong, so that Baihe Village can quickly open up the situation and keep this rare industry.


    Sun Yingying carefully wrapped the skincare products with cardboard and foam, then mailed them to Beijing.


    Sun Chenghai is sending these things to Hong Kong through his office in Beijing.


    After a month of tossing and turning, these things finally arrived in Hong Kong.


    Sun Yingying added beauty grass in it, which not only has good effect, but also has a long shelf life. There is no need to worry about expiration.


    After receiving the package, Wang Shumei was very happy to see that the font on it was Sun Yingying''s. she quickly opened it.


    After reading the letter, she knew that her daughter was pregnant and was even happier. Wang Shumei was thinking of buying something to send back to her daughter to make up for her body.


    At the end of the letter, Wang Shumei knew that what was in the bottle was a palace secret recipe made of Chinese herbal medicine.


    Wang Shumei now knows that her daughter''s medical skills are very good. The things her daughter sent all the way are definitely good.


    These bottles are labeled with names and usage.


    Now she lives in her brother and sister-in-law''s house. After two months of familiarity, she has found a job to help the publishing house translate foreign novels.


    Originally, Wang Shumei thought she didn''t earn much, but she didn''t expect to earn 500 yuan a month.


    It doesn''t cost money to eat and live in the house of my brother and sister-in-law. Even my sister-in-law buys clothes and cosmetics.


    She saved all the money she made and bought a house when the opportunity was right.


    Wang''s sister-in-law knocked at the door and came in. "Shumei, what did your niece send you?"


    Wang Shumei smiled and said, "Yingying, send me the skin care products made of Chinese herbal medicine, the secret recipe of the court!"


    When Mrs. Wang saw what was in those rough glass bottles, she knew it was not a good thing.


    However, this was sent by my niece from a long distance. She can''t say it''s bad in front of Wang Shumei.


    Wang''s sister-in-law smiled and said, "the child has a heart, thinking of you mother!"


    Wang Shumei nodded and smiled and said, "I''ve done so many stupid things. Now I''m ashamed to think about it. It''s rare that the two children still recognize me! When it''s convenient to go back and forth in the future, I can go back to see them and take them to Hong Kong to have a look around!"


    Wang''s sister-in-law nodded. She had seen two nieces before. They all looked excellent and were relatives. They came and went more often.


    My sister-in-law smiled and said, "yes, when it''s convenient to go back and forth in the future, you can walk around each other!"


    Wang Shumei saw that her sister-in-law didn''t like the things sent by Yingying, and she didn''t force it.


    Wang Shumei bought a small refrigerator and put it in her room. She put these things in the refrigerator, how much to use, and then scooped some out with a small bottle.


    Wang Shumei used to work in a factory. Although her salary was not high, at least the wind didn''t start and the rain didn''t hit her face. Life was easy.

 Chapter 2621

    Usually buy snow cream from supply and marketing cooperatives, but it is only the function of moisturizing and can not be maintained.


    As she grew older, spots grew on Wang Shumei''s face.


    Now Wang Shumei sees freckle cream. Before going to bed every night, she washes her face with her daughter''s facial cleanser. After washing each time, she can feel that her face is more delicate and clean.


    After washing your face, you will use freckle cream. When you wake up the next day, you will wash your face with facial cleanser again, then apply eye cream around your eyes and whitening and moisturizing cream on your face.


    Every three days, make a mask, it is black on the face, but it is very comfortable.


    With trust in her daughter, insist on using it.


    About half a month later, chloasma, which was not obvious on his face, disappeared. In addition, with the use of whitening cream, some yellow skin began to become white and delicate.


    What surprised Wang Shumei most was that she felt that the skin wrinkles around the corners of her eyes were less and lighter.


    Wang Shumei''s change has attracted the attention of others.


    Wang''s sister-in-law sees Wang Shumei every day, so she doesn''t feel very big. But when Wang Mingyu, a great niece who went on a trip, came home, she found something different.


    Wang Mingyu looked at Wang Shumei. "Aunt, did you make up today?"


    Wang Shumei was puzzled and shook her head. "I don''t make up recently. I''m maintaining my skin. I''m worried that those things will hurt my skin."


    "Ah?" Wang Mingyu was surprised. "Aunt, what kind of skin care products do you use? Why do I think your face is much whiter? Even the spots on your face are gone, and the skin is very tight, especially the skin at the corners of your eyes."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Wang''s sister-in-law also looked at Wang Shumei. On this look, I also found something unusual. "Oh, I really think your skin is much better after listening to Mingyu."


    Wang''s sister-in-law makes up every day. It''s OK from a distance, but she can see particularly obvious makeup traces from a close look. She is only three years older than Wang Shumei, but now she is more than ten years younger than Wang Shumei.


    Hearing this, Wang Shumei touched her face and said proudly, "in fact, it''s not a valuable maintenance product. It''s some things such as freckle cream and whitening cream made by your cousin with the previous palace secret recipe."


    Wang Mingyu obviously didn''t believe it. "Aunt, the Qing Dynasty has perished for so many years. How can there be any palace secret recipe?"


    Wang Shumei knew that her niece had received western education. She didn''t look up to, believe or get angry about these. Instead, she said softly, "the Qing Dynasty is dead, but some people and things are still there!


    Apart from other things, let''s take medical skills as an example. Sun Jiazu used to be a royal doctor in the palace. There are many medical skills and secret prescriptions. The medical skills of my family come from Master Sun. With her own learning, she is very powerful.


    She has cured two disabled people. One is a broken ankle, which is bad for walking. After a year of treatment, she has recovered as usual and walked like a fly. In addition, one is paralyzed at a high position, and now she can walk freely.


    All the things she sent me from a long way are made of Chinese herbal medicine. Sister-in-law, Mingyu, I''ll use them first. If it''s really good, I''ll write to YingYing and let her do it. "


    Things on your face can''t be used casually.


    Hearing this, Wang''s sister-in-law smiled and said, "well, you use it first. Others say the secret recipe of the court, I don''t believe it, but your sister-in-law says, I believe it."

 Chapter 2622

    Wang Mingyu nodded. "I''ll ask my aunt then. My skin is black and everything is black. It''s not good-looking. I wanted to be a star. I went to apply for the performance training class and directly said I was black."


    Wang Shumei looked at her niece, "those people have no eyes. My niece is so beautiful."


    Hearing her aunt''s praise, Wang Mingyu was a little embarrassed, but she also felt good-looking in her heart. I remember when she was a child, she was very white. After she came to Hong Kong, it was too hot here, so she tanned.


    She likes traveling. It''s darker than before when she comes back from this trip.


    From this day on, Wang Shumei continued to carefully use the skin care products sent by her daughter every day. One month later, the change was greater. Two months later, she was in her forties, but she looked like in her early thirties.


    Wang Shumei is not fat, slim and elegant. She becomes particularly charming when she wears a dress or cheongsam, curly hair, exquisite facial features and a little light makeup.


    Wang''s sister-in-law and Wang Mingyu couldn''t sit still. They wanted to ask Wang Shumei for sun Yingying''s address and asked sun Yingying to send more maintenance products of the palace secret recipe.


    Wang''s sister-in-law looked at Wang Shumei who had taken off her makeup and pinched Wang Shumei''s face. "Shumei, write me Yingying''s address. I''ll send money to Yingying, and then let her make more skin care products and send them to us.


    Oh, hey, the skin is just like more than 30. It''s smooth, tender and firm. The crow''s feet around your eyes are also light. Even when you laugh, it''s not obvious. "


    Of course, Wang''s sister-in-law wants to be more beautiful. It can not only make her husband like it more and have a look more. When she goes out to play cards, she looks younger and more beautiful than others. She has a lot of face!


    Wang Shumei smiled and nodded, "OK, just as my things are almost used, I wrote to Yingying to ask her to do more.


    Sister-in-law, I don''t need your money. I live and eat at home, and my sister-in-law bought me clothes and jewelry. These maintenance products should be sent to my sister-in-law and Mingyu. Now I have a salary and save thousands of yuan. I can send them back. "


    Wang''s sister-in-law was sad when she heard this. She had given her children pocket money and Wang Shumei every month.


    Except that at the beginning, Wang Shumei was familiar with the surrounding environment, had no job, collected her pocket money, and then did not accept it when she found a job.


    In this way, my sister-in-law can save thousands of dollars.


    Although she can''t compare with her win or lose in playing cards in a month, the money she spends is given by men, and her sister-in-law earned it by herself.


    "Don''t argue with me. You don''t want money. I''m sorry to want Yingying''s things. By the way, I''ll take you to buy something for YingYing and Lanlan and send it back tomorrow." Mrs. Wang said and insisted on giving it.


    Wang Shumei refused several times. Finally, Wang''s sister-in-law was about to get angry, so she agreed.


    She followed Wang''s sister-in-law to buy things for her two daughters, a whole package, and then sent it out. At the same time, she remitted 10000 Hong Kong dollars.


    Sun Chenghai received the money in the capital. Although it was 10000 Hong Kong dollars, it had been converted into RMB. In addition, he also received a telegram asking sun Yingying to make more skin care products sent before.


    When sun Chenghai heard that his daughter was pregnant and coincided with the summer vacation, he took sun Lanlan and money to visit his eldest daughter in Baihe Village, Guangliang county.

 Chapter 2623

    Six months later, great changes have taken place in Baihe Village, and the villagers'' mental outlook is also very different.


    A road, from Baihe Village, passed through several villages along the way, and finally built the road to the road connecting the county.


    A long string of firecrackers rang for a long time.


    Seeing the long road, Bai Honghai was moved and finally had a way to get rich.


    Bai Yixiu received his father-in-law sun Chenghai and sun Lanlan, so he hired an ox cart to go back to Baihe Village. It was the day of the passage. Seeing his uncle crying, Bai Yixiu stopped to wipe his tears.


    Bai Honghai took Bai Yixiu''s handkerchief and said, "I''m so happy to make you laugh. Yi Xiu, this is


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "uncle, this is Yingying''s father."


    When Bai Honghai heard this, he quickly came forward and shook hands with sun Chenghai. "Hello, Mr. Sun, thank you for having a good daughter."


    Sun Lanlan was unhappy. "Uncle, it''s not one, it''s two."


    Bai Honghai was stunned and laughed, "yes, not one, but two. I apologize to LAN LAN."


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "I should thank you. Yingying took her sister to Baihe Village. If it weren''t for the kindness of the village head, their sisters would have a hard time in the countryside. Thank you."


    Bai Honghai was embarrassed when he heard sun Chenghai say so politely, "in fact, what I did is what I should do, but Yingying. It has brought too many changes to Baihe Village. Not only me, but also all the people in our village thank Yingying."


    Bai Yixiu heard that his father-in-law and uncle had been complimenting each other. Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "uncle, Dad, let''s go home and talk. There are people coming and going on the way. It''s noisy and hard to talk."


    Bai Honghai nodded, "yes, now that the road is repaired and the leaders are gone, it''s time for us to go back to the village."


    Bai Honghai directly got on the ox cart and sat next to sun Chenghai. "Let''s go home. It''s cement road now. It''s fast to go to the county in the future. It''s less than two hours to drive the ox cart. It''s faster by bike. It''s 40 or 50 minutes, more than before."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "it''s faster to drive a car. It''s much more convenient to transport the raw materials and finished products of pharmaceutical factories and cosmetic factories than before."


    "Yes!" Bai Honghai was excited. "The workshop of the pharmaceutical factory has been completed, and I have asked people to separate the pharmaceutical makeup from the pharmaceutical factory, and the raw materials will be transported in soon, so that mass production can be carried out."


    Sun Chenghai listened to Bai Honghai''s conversation with Bai Yixiu and was happy that Baihe Village had such a change.


    Sun Lanlan smiled and said, "before, every time I took an ox cart, it was bumpy and uncomfortable. Now it''s comfortable. My sister often said that if you want to be rich, you should build the road first. Uncle, the village head, now that the road has been built, Baihe Village will be rich soon."


    Bai Honghai also knows that after the road is repaired, Baihe Village will usher in great development.


    Hearing sun Lanlan''s praise, Bai Honghai nodded, "yes! We should seize the opportunity!"


    Talking and laughing all the way, because the road is not bumpy, it is very comfortable, and the ox cart is very stable.


    Before the road was built, I took an ox cart back to Baihe Village. It''s dark now, but it''s still bright now.


    "Brother in law, you send our things home. I''ll take my father to the health center to see my sister!" Sun Lanlan said with a smile. She can''t wait for her sister to get off work and wants to go and have a look by herself now.

 Chapter 2624

    Sun Chenghai also nodded, "I also want to see Yingying''s working environment and working state."


    Bai Yixiu smiled: "OK, I''ll go back to the spirit world and ask my family to cook more food!"


    Hearing this, Bai Honghai accompanied sun Chenghai and sun Lanlan to the health center.


    At this time, sun Yingying is treating the patient and giving some trivial things to others.


    Even the workload is much less than before.


    Just after five o''clock, Bai Xiuzhu began to urge, "sister Yingying is off work, and there are still a few patients left. Doctor Liu and I are here!"


    Sun Yingying looked. There were only a few patients left. He smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Sun Yingying stood up, stretched and washed his hands. Now he is pregnant. He is really tired.


    Anyway, these jobs are not urgent, so sun Yingying is not in a hurry.


    At this time, Gu Yanqing had finished the medicine bath and had just passed sun Yingying''s acupuncture. She was in a coma for a moment.


    At this time, I had to go to Gu Yanqing and press several acupoints on Gu Yanqing.


    Gu Yanqing woke up and looked around blankly.


    After seeing sun Yingying''s, I remembered that this was his last treatment.


    Gu Yanqing hurriedly got up from the hospital bed and said, "Yingying, am I completely better now?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, congratulated and said, "yes, it''s all right. Now whether you want to walk or run, you can!"


    Gu Yanqing was even more surprised when he heard this, "I''m going to run around Baihe Village!"


    He missed the feeling of running and moving freely.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course!"


    Yang Bin is also very happy to hear this. When the leader recovers his health, he can work again and regain power and status.


    Gu Yanqing couldn''t wait. He turned and ran out.


    Yang Bin saw Gu Yanqing and ran out with him.


    The feeling of running is very pleasant and enjoyable.


    Gu Yanqing ran along Baihe Village from slow to fast, as if he were a bird, as if he were going to fly.


    Yang Bin looked at the leader who ran fast ahead to speed up. He was surprised that he couldn''t catch up.


    The people in Baihe Village were also very surprised to see Gu Yanqing running so fast.


    Originally a patient with high-level paralysis, now after sun Yingying''s treatment, he can run so fast.


    It can be seen that Yingying''s medical skills are extremely superb, much better than those doctors in the county.


    The villagers of Baihe Village feel very proud and relieved at the thought that sun Yingying is a doctor in their health center.


    After a while, Gu Yanqing ran back to the clinic again, and then excitedly ran to sun YingYing and bowed to sun Yingying.


    Gu Yanqing said excitedly, "thank you, Dr. Sun!"


    Now Gu Yanqing has fully realized that sun Yingying''s medical skills are superb.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "brother Gu, don''t be so polite! This is what I should do. Now you can recover and I''m very happy! I wish brother Gu can resume his work and have a bright future."


    Gu Yanqing laughed, recovered physically, and regained his confidence. "I''m very grateful to you and the Bai family for their care during this time! Tomorrow I''ll ask Wang Liang to buy a table of wine immortals, and then thank you for your care!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "let''s say goodbye to brother gu!"

 Chapter 2625

    "Yes, I haven''t worked since I was disabled. Now I''m healthy and can''t wait to get back to work!" Gu Yanqing smiled and shook her fist. "I found that my physical potential is better than when I was at my peak!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu interrupted: "Mr. Gu, that''s because you chose slow treatment. Sister Yingying helped you regulate your body while helping you with treatment!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yanqing suddenly realized, "I see! Now I''m fully recovered. Many people will be shocked when I return to the capital!


    By the way, your second brother of the Bai family has shrapnel in his head! However, he is very busy and has no time to come for treatment. I estimate that his work will be transferred to the capital next year! At that time, you will almost go to the capital. "


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "yes, my mother-in-law in the capital wrote to me complaining that my second brother didn''t cherish his body and didn''t ask for leave!"


    At this time, the radio in the health center broadcast the news, "according to the approval of the national top management committee, the college entrance examination will be resumed in March next year, which is the first time that the college entrance examination has been suspended for ten years..."


    Bai Xiuzhu was surprised, "my God, the college entrance examination has finally been restored..."


    Sun Yingying also smiled, "calculate the time. At that time, I had given birth to a child and had finished my month. I was just going to take the exam!"


    In his spare time, sun Yingying will take out his books and look through them, so he has no burden on the exam.


    Gu Yanqing also smiled and said, "Congratulations, Dr. Sun!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "after that, when I get to the capital, we can communicate with each other!"


    Just as sun Yingying said this, he heard a voice from the gate, "sister!"


    Sun Yingying quickly turned his head and saw his sister and father at the door. "Lan Lan, Dad, are you here?"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "I work in school. Now it''s summer vacation. I''m not so busy. I''ve transferred ten days of vacation with others and brought LAN LAN to see you."


    Seeing his sister''s thick waist, sun Lanlan nodded, "how are you, sister? My niece and nephew, okay?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "I can tell you now that this is a niece. She is fine now and I am fine."


    Sun Chenghai was stunned. "Do you already know the gender?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it has been determined."


    "Well, that''s good. You don''t have to worry about buying things for boys or girls in the future." Sun Chenghai smiled and looked at his daughter happily. Now he''s going to be a mother.


    Sun Yingying said to Bai Xiuzhu and Doctor Liu, "well, I''ll go back. You can work here for a while. If you can''t hold it, you can go to me."


    "I see, sister Yingying." Bai Xiuzhu touched sun Lanlan''s head and said hello. He didn''t see him for half a year. Sun Lanlan grew taller again.


    Sun Yingying, sun Chenghai, sun Lanlan and others came out of the health center.


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "the health center is also a sparrow. Although it is small and has all kinds of internal organs, with this health center, it can indeed provide medical services to the surrounding villages."


    "Yes, in the past, you had to endure a cold. Now you don''t have to. You can look after it with some money. It''s not uncomfortable." Bai Honghai said with a smile. Because of the existence of health centers, Baihe Village has become the focus of many villages.

 Chapter 2626

    Now there is Baihe primary school. There are no schools in other villages. If you want to go to school, you can only send it to Baihe Village.


    Because of this, because it is far from the market, Bai Honghai opened the market in the planned area of the village.


    Because the income of Baihe Village is high, many vendors are willing to come here to sell things. Now, every third and eighth day, people will come to the market.


    Sun Yingying suddenly thought of resuming the college entrance examination, and then said, "uncle, the college entrance examination has just been resumed on the radio. Why don''t you broadcast it with a loud speaker to let those who want to take the college entrance examination know the news."


    Bai Honghai was stunned and said in surprise, "really?"


    Sun Chenghai nodded. "Of course it''s true. I did pass this resolution in the universities in Beijing. Now it has been broadcast all over the country."


    "Well, many people in our village have been studying all the time, and maybe they can get a lot of exams this time." Bai Honghai was surprised. When he passed the door of the village committee, he went in and directly turned on the loudspeaker and began broadcasting.


    The educated youth in the village were very excited when they heard it.


    Now those educated youth who graduated from high school are teachers in the school. Usually in class, in the evening, I will review and preview the knowledge of high school, waiting to resume the college entrance examination.


    Now it has finally recovered. The village head didn''t lie to them.


    In addition, sun Yingying also asked Bai Yixiu to ride a bike and told song Meili and Zhou Nannan to review.


    Not only that, sun Yingying also asked Bai Yixiu to bring a set of counseling books.


    With these, as long as song Meili and Zhou Nanan study hard, they should be able to enter the University. I remember that song Meili studied very well in the past. She also reminded her that song Meili had asked her family to send textbooks. She had plenty of time to review.


    All educated youth in Baihe Village want to pass the exam, leave the countryside and return to their hometown


    Bai erniao was also very happy to see sun Chenghai. She took sun Chenghai and kept praising sun Yingying.


    Bai Hongmei cooked and Li Guihua came to help. She took out the good things at home and made a delicious table.


    Sun Chenghai and Bai Honghai were like old friends at first sight. Bai Yixiu was responsible for pouring wine and drinking with his elders.


    Sun Lanlan, Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui crowded together. After dinner, they returned to the room, whispered and gave gifts to their little friends.


    After dinner, Bai Honghai and sun Chenghai were a little drunk, but they were very happy.


    Sun Yingying cleaned up a room for his father and stayed.


    Although it is summer, Baihe Village is cool and comfortable.


    The next morning, sun Chenghai got up and ran around the village twice to exercise. After coming back, I saw sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu get up.


    Sun Chenghai washed well and took out a passbook. "This is what your mother sent you from Hong Kong. I want the maintenance products you made for her last time. Your aunt and cousin also want to use them. You can make more."


    Sun Yingying received the passbook and telegram and smiled, "OK, I see."


    Now that the road has been repaired, the medicinal materials will be continuously transported from the energy source. Baihe Village has planted a large number of beauty grass, which can be planted in large quantities.


    Bai Honghai once again began to recruit workers in the village. He must be literate, at least 2000. In order to get the chance to enter the factory, men and women in Baihe Village began to learn to read. Now they have achieved initial results. Even the old lady who didn''t know big words before can read about a thousand words.

 Chapter 2627

    Beneficial stimulation can stimulate learning enthusiasm.


    This time, the cosmetics factory recruited 70 people, who were healthy, literate, careful and hardworking.


    In order to give consideration to fairness, almost every household has been selected one or two. In this way, we can reduce the gossip of others. No matter who it is, we all feel that Bai Honghai is fair.


    Seeing the vitality of Baihe Village, sun Chenghai looked at his daughter with approval. "Yingying, I didn''t expect you to give full play to the sun family''s medical skills. You can not only cure diseases, but also open a factory to lead the villagers to get rich."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Now that you have done it, you should do your best. The leaders and villagers of Baihe Village are not pedantic. They know to seize the opportunity and work hard."


    The holiday will soon end. Sun Chenghai and sun Lanlan are leaving.


    After returning this time, sun Yingying took a lot of skin care products to sun Chenghai, and this time the packaging was very exquisite, all porcelain bottles were used, and she designed them herself, which was very ancient.


    In addition, sun Yingying also wrote a letter inside. Then his mother and aunt felt good and could cooperate to transport such good things to Hong Kong for sale.


    Now the policy has changed to allow trade with Hong Kong.


    At home, it will be promoted, but abroad, sun Yingying will also actively explore the market and earn foreign exchange.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu stood on the platform and waved to their father and sister in the train, "have a nice trip."


    "Sister, take care, I''ll wait for you in the capital." Sun Lanlan was reluctant to part with her, and wanted to slow down the time.


    But just a few days passed, and she was going home with her father.


    "OK, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." Sun Yingying waved and watched his father and sun Lanlan leave.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying home. "Next year we will go to the capital to reunite with our father-in-law. Don''t be sad."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "not sad, I just feel better and better."


    Back home, plateau and Bai Xiuhong warmly welcomed sun Yingying in.


    Bai Xiuhong poured sun Yingying a glass of water and said excitedly, "Yingying, do you think it''s true that our white crane skin care products can be sold to Hong Kong?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "my mother felt very good after using it. This time, I asked my father to take it to Beijing and then send it to Hong Kong.


    I wrote a letter to them. Now there is a policy. Once they approve it, they will find a way to buy it. Let''s wait for the news. "


    Bai Xiuhong was excited and her eyes lit up. "God, I wish I could go to Hong Kong."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "hehe, second sister, you work hard. Maybe you can really do it. You may do foreign trade business in the future. If you want to go out, you must study English well. In this way, you can not only go to Hong Kong, but also go abroad!"


    Bai Xiuhong was very excited, "my God, can you go abroad?"


    When the plateau came over, he slapped his daughter on the back, "why don''t you go abroad? It''s messy, and you''re not afraid to cause trouble at home!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Mom, now the policy has changed, the college entrance examination has been restored, trade with foreign countries has been carried out, and will be more and more open in the future, so going abroad is not a big deal. It will no longer be attacked as before, because going abroad!"


    Hearing this, plateau was skeptical, "is that true?"

 Chapter 2628

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Of course! Now Yingying''s mother has gone to Hong Kong, she can remit money to us, send letters and things to us. These are all on the surface. If not allowed, how can they come to us? Mom, don''t worry. Don''t worry about it in the future."


    Bai Xiuhong nodded again and again, "yes, mom! Society will develop after all, and it can''t remain unchanged! Although I don''t read much, I also know that falling behind will be beaten.


    I heard that foreign countries are now very developed. If we don''t make progress, we may be beaten again in the future! "


    It is easier for young people to accept new things, but older people like plateau are more cautious.


    However, after hearing what his son and daughter said, plateau also felt a little reasonable, "but in the end, we should be careful!"


    The plateau left sun Yingying to stay here for one night. The next day, Bai Yixiu asked him to tower sun Yingying to Baihe Village.


    Now Baihe primary school gives classes to primary school students during the day, and those educated youth come to the school to study at night.


    At first, there were only educated youths from Baihe Village. Later, educated youths from other villages came to study in the dark.


    Now the village is electrified, and there are electric lights in the school at night, so it''s still bright.


    Now Baihe Village has money, so it doesn''t care about the electricity bill.


    Song Meili and Zhou Nannan also began to study and review.


    Song Meili also wants to get pregnant and have children. Now I hear that she can take the college entrance examination. She directly asks sun Dahai to prescribe medicine and contraception.


    Everyone can''t wait to study, and then want to leave the countryside, return to the city and return home.


    Although the family is not the original one after they left for a few years, they miss their hometown more and more. Now they have the opportunity, of course, they won''t let it go easily.


    Sun Yingying is the best among these people. Because she is pregnant, she works half a day and has a rest at home.


    If they don''t understand some problems, they will come to sun Yingying for advice. Since they come to ask sun Yingying, they will tell everything and say everything.


    The production, life and learning in Baihe Village are carried out in an orderly manner, and they are all developing in a good direction.


    Beijing Pharmaceutical makeup now produces two grades of skin care products, one is low-end and the other is high-end.


    The difference is the amount of beauty grass ingredients. The high-end production quantity is relatively small, because the price is much higher than the original.


    The current domestic consumption level and high-end sales will not be very high.


    But when the sales channel in Hong Kong is opened, it is not necessarily.


    Therefore, sun Yingying made arrangements and plans early, and tried to implement it before she left Baihe Village.


    After sun Chenghai arrived in the capital, he was preparing to mail these things with his certificate. He just met Wang Mingkai, Wang Fuyang''s son, who went to the capital to do business.


    When he left the mainland, Wang Mingkai was 15 or 16 years old. He knew sun Chenghai and had a good relationship with sun Chenghai.


    This time I came to the capital to inquire about the policy of entering the city.


    If they can, they want to sell foreign goods to China in department stores in Beijing.


    Although the current income here is low, it does not mean that it will be low in the future. As long as the policy can be adhered to for a long time, the future development prospect is very broad.


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "you and your father have done very well. I heard that they have laid down a family business in Hong Kong!"

 Chapter 2629

    Wang Mingkai said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. I have lived up to expectations! Although Hong Kong is prosperous, it has a small area and few people. The development of Fuyang department store has reached its peak! So it is urgent to seek expansion!"


    Sun Chenghai nodded. "I don''t quite understand business matters, so I can''t give you advice! By the way, Yingying asked me to mail these things to your aunt. Now that you''re here, take them back!"


    Wang Mingkai nodded when he heard this. "When I came, my mother and aunt told me to take those things back! At first I didn''t understand it, but later I saw the changes of my aunt. I think such maintenance products have great potential!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled, "yes, the effect is very good! The palace secret recipe is true, not false!"


    Hearing this, Wang Mingkai nodded, "if I have a chance, I also want to cooperate with my cousin''s Baihe makeup."


    Women spend money on their faces, clothes and jewelry.


    Wang Mingkai thought this was a very good development direction. When he finished these things at hand, he began to start.


    After having dinner at the sun''s house, Wang Mingkai returned to the international hotel.


    After handling the matter, he got on the cruise ship and returned to Hong Kong again.


    Wang Shumei is a little anxious these days because there are fewer and fewer skin care products in the fridge and they are useless.


    Seeing her changes in the mirror, Wang Shumei is very happy. No woman doesn''t want to be young and beautiful.


    Wang''s sister-in-law praises Wang Shumei every day. Her envious eyes do not hide it.


    Wang Mingyu, too, even secretly asked his aunt for some whitening paint.


    Now after using it for a month, Wang Mingyu feels a little whiter than before.


    Wang''s sister-in-law liked it more. When she heard her sister-in-law''s praise every day, Wang Shumei knew what it meant, and then took out a box of eye cream and freckle cream for her sister-in-law to use first.


    Seeing the skin care products that can only be used for a few days, Wang Shumei was even more worried and urgently hoped that her nephew would come back soon.


    Wang Fuyang also found his sister''s change. "Shumei, how do I think you are getting younger and younger?"


    When Wang Shumei heard the elder brother''s praise, she smiled, "of course, I used the secret recipe of the palace skin care products!"


    Hearing this, Wang Fuyang was slightly stunned. "Is it reliable? Don''t use those messy things on my face! What if there are side effects?"


    Wang''s sister-in-law quickly interrupted, "husband, others say I don''t believe the palace secret recipe, but Shumei said I believe it, because these things are made by Shumei''s daughter Yingying.


    The grandparent is the imperial doctor in the palace. The secret recipe of the palace is true! Besides, can the things her daughter gave her mother be bad? Look at the changes of Shumei in the past three or four months, I can''t believe it! "


    Wang Shumei nodded and touched her face. "Yes! I also think I have changed a lot. I used to go out as a middle-aged woman! Yesterday I went shopping and had tea with Mingyu. Others said we were sisters!"


    There are some shy things that Wang Shumei didn''t mean to say.


    Now she goes out alone and often meets men in suits and fashionable clothes to chat up with her.


    She has been divorced twice, and she is old. She doesn''t want to remarry, but wants to live a good life, work well and earn some money for the elderly.


    However, if you can meet the right one, you will try.

 Chapter 2630

    Wang Mingyu nodded, "yes, last time my aunt sent me the paper left at home, my classmates thought it was my sister! Some even wanted to ask me for my aunt''s contact information, but I refused!"


    Joke, those are students, 20 years younger than my aunt!


    Wang Fuyang nodded. At the beginning, his sister looked very outstanding. Now even if she is old, she is in a very good state after taking care of herself.


    It''s OK to remarry and marry a rich businessman.


    But all this depends on his sister''s ideas. If his sister doesn''t want to, he won''t force it.


    Just then, Wang Mingkai came in with a big box from the outside, completely in the hands of others.


    Seeing Wang Mingkai coming and carrying a big box, Wang Mingyue hurried over, "brother, is there a maintenance product in it?"


    Wang Mingkai nodded and smiled and said, "live up to expectations and finally bring these things you want! There are a lot of them for you!"


    Wang''s sister-in-law was also very excited and stood up. "Open it quickly and let''s divide it!"


    Seeing that my sister-in-law used it with such good results, of course, Mrs. Wang was unwilling. This time, even if she couldn''t ask for half, she also asked for a third.


    Wang Shumei also came over. She had run out of things.


    Wang Mingkai, Wang Mingyu, ask the servant to bring the tools and open the package.


    Seeing the exquisite packaging inside, Wang Mingyu was stunned. "This packaging has reached a high level! White crane medicine makeup, Chinese herbal medicine and palace secret recipe.


    The advertising slogan is good, very good! It would be better if the outer packing box could be more exquisite! However, in the current domestic situation, it is very good to be able to do so! "


    Wang Mingyu and Wang Shumei divided things into several piles according to classification, and then began to divide one into three.


    Even so, Wang Shumei got more things than last time, because she brought back a lot of things this time.


    Wang Shumei''s state is getting better and better. In addition, she pays attention to exercise at ordinary times. Her body is uniform and light.


    Working in a publishing house not only got more opportunities, but also promoted. Now the monthly salary is 1000 yuan.


    Not only that, Wang Shumei was assigned more important jobs. While waiting for a writer in a coffee shop, she suddenly saw a well-dressed middle-aged man faint.


    Wang Shumei quickly ran by instinct, put the middle-aged man on the ground, and kept the air flowing.


    Wang Shumei once saw grandson save a man who suddenly fainted at the banquet and pressed several acupoints.


    Unexpectedly, it worked. The man woke up.


    After feeling a little, the middle-aged man looked at his bag.


    Wang Shumei hurriedly asked, "is your medicine in the bag? If so, blink."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t speak yet, so he blinked quickly.


    Wang Shumei quickly took the bag, opened the bag, took out a medicine bottle from inside and saw the way to eat it. "Waiter, have a cup of warm water."


    When Ying Sheng saw that someone woke up, he calmed down and quickly brought water.


    The manager here was also shocked when he heard the report. If someone dies suddenly in the shop, who will come for coffee in the future? And be investigated by the police. Is it murder?


    Now I''m relieved to see people wake up.


    Wang Shumei took the water and began to feed the middle-aged man. After taking medicine and drinking water, the man was better.


    After the ambulance arrived, Wang Shumei took the people to the car and left.

 Chapter 2631

    The middle-aged man still wanted to ask, but he couldn''t speak at this time. He could only watch Wang Shumei leave.


    At that time, Wang Shumei didn''t pay attention to helping the middle-aged man. At that time, just out of instinct, I saw someone had an accident and couldn''t stand idly by.


    She did not want to return, nor did she want to get anything for herself through this thing.


    The middle-aged man was discharged from the hospital after living in the hospital for some time. It turned out that he was allergic to lemon at that time. Waiting for Yingsheng sent the wrong drink, which almost killed him.


    After recovery, the middle-aged man wanted to find Wang Shumei.


    Only in order to accommodate the writer, Wang Shumei came here to keep the appointment. It''s OK at ordinary times. I will never bypass most of the city and come here for coffee.


    At Wang Fuyang''s 55th birthday party, Wang Shumei, as a close sister, of course, had to be there to help her sister-in-law greet the guests.


    The middle-aged man, named * * *, is a gem miner in Southeast Asia and South Africa, operating high-end jewelry and jewelry.


    Now Wang Fuyang hopes that * * *''s jewelry will enter his Fuyang department store. At the personal invitation of Wang Fuyang, he came to attend. Wang Fuyang was very attentive to him and accompanied him almost all the way.


    ***There are several partners under discussion. It is not necessary to choose Wang Fuyang. Business matters should be undertaken with kindness.


    Just as * * * was preparing to leave in advance with something to do, he saw a familiar figure.


    On the verge of death, I saw this woman; I saw this woman when I was reborn.


    ***Staring at Wang Shumei, "Mr. Wang, who is that woman?"


    Following the eyes of * * *, Wang Fuyang turned his head and saw his sister Wang Shumei, "the woman wearing a light blue cheongsam?"


    ***Nodded. "Yes, that''s her."


    Wang Fuyang''s investigation of * * * flashed through his mind. This person is not an amorous person. His wife died three years ago, and he hasn''t heard of any messy women around him.


    "Mr. Li, do you know my sister?" Wang Fuyang asked puzzled. Why didn''t he know that his sister knew * * *?


    After all, * * * has only been in Hong Kong for three months and is not familiar with it.


    ***"Is that your sister? That''s a coincidence!" he asked


    Wang Fuyang was even more puzzled. "I don''t know how Mr. Li knows my sister, does it? What''s wrong with my sister and offended Mr. Li?"


    ***Hearing this, he smiled and shook his head. "Don''t say that, Mr. Wang. Ms. Wang didn''t offend me! She saved my life. I was waiting for someone in the cafe that day..."


    After hearing * * * s narration, Wang Fuyang suddenly realized that he was also very happy. He had intended to cooperate with * * *, but there has been no progress on * * *''s side.


    I didn''t expect that now my sister is * * *''s life-saving benefactor, so it''s easy to talk next.


    Wang Fuyang said with a smile: "in such an emergency, my sister will certainly not stand idly by when she sees someone faint!"


    ***Q: "can Mr. Wang help introduce me? I must thank Ms. Wang!"


    Wang Fuyang wanted it!


    "With pleasure!" Wang Fuyang answered and took * * * to his sister.


    In this way, Wang Shumei met * * *, a divorced, a widowed, and about the same age.

 Chapter 2632

    Although their growth environment and experience are different, it is rare to be as cheap as before.


    Wang Shumei didn''t want to remarry, but * * * became more implicit after learning that Wang Shumei had divorced. Flowers are sent every day, with a gentle appearance and a huge wealth behind.


    Wang Shumei, persuaded by her sister-in-law and big brother, also felt that there was nothing wrong with remarriage.


    Even if * * *''s family property will be handed over to his son, as * * *''s wife, she can live a rich and generous life.


    Isn''t that what she''s after?


    So three months later, Wang Shumei agreed to * * *''s pursuit and got engaged two months later.


    ***I feel grateful for Wang Shumei''s life-saving grace, and at the same time, I agree with her, so I want to get married as soon as possible.


    Therefore, at the end of the year, Wang Shumei married * * * and directly moved to the mid mountain residence where * * * lived to start a new life and life.


    When sun Yingying received the letter, she was stunned.


    Her mother is really good. She can marry a rich man after three marriages in Hong Kong.


    Although life has ups and downs and experienced setbacks and poverty, on the whole, God is kind to Wang Shumei.


    Although sun Yingying is shocked, Wang Shumei wants to pursue life. Maybe now is what she wants. Write a letter to bless her mother.


    Sun Yingying has a big belly and is wearing a thick cotton padded jacket. He is very heavy.


    Bai Yixiu now did his best to give what he learned to others, and transferred his work for 300 yuan.


    Although study and work are very important, none of them can compare with sun YingYing and the children in sun Yingying''s belly.


    No matter what, he must be by sun Yingying''s side and take care of him.


    Bai Yi, Bai Laoer and plateau disagree with Bai Yi''s rhetoric about losing his job.


    "Yi Xiu, you are so stuffy that you give up your job to your cousin. What should you do if you don''t go to college?" plateau worried about Bai Yixiu''s future.


    Bai Laoer also sighed, "yes, that''s a good salary. If you say no, you don''t want it."


    While eating, Bai Yixiu said, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will be able to pass the exam. You don''t know my ability. You can learn what you want to learn.


    Besides, I''ve been reading with Yingying''s encouragement over the years, and I know all those knowledge points. You two wait, and I''ll definitely test you back to the best university. "


    In the past, Bai Xiuhong would have satirized her brother, but now she is smart, studious and capable, which has been proved.


    So Bai Xiuhong also persuaded her parents, "parents, Yi Xiu is so smart. How can she stay in a small machinery factory?


    Besides, not to mention Yi Xiu, I want to take the college entrance examination. But I''m old, and I''m not the material for reading. Even if I can''t pass the examination.


    I specialize in learning foreign languages. I specially invited people who studied abroad to teach me. Now I have learned very well. There is no problem with basic communication and writing. "


    Bai Yixiu thumbed up, "second sister, since you can''t see the men around you and want to see the outside world, study hard and you will have a chance in the end."


    Bai Xiuhong was excited. "Before, I couldn''t believe there was such an opportunity, but I always think our Baihe makeup is so good that we will be able to become bigger and stronger in the future, and even sell it abroad.


    By the way, Yi Xiu and Ying Ying said that her mother was in Hong Kong and that she wanted to sell her products to Hong Kong. Is there a spectrum? "

 Chapter 2633

    Bai Yixiu replied, "there is a spectrum. The batch of goods sent by Yingying has achieved good results. I estimate that there will be a large number of orders either at the end of this year or at the beginning of next year."


    "OK, that''s great. I can speak English. Let me communicate there." Bai Xiuhong is excited. She wants to go to Hong Kong and talk about the order now.


    On the plateau, Bai Laoer heard what his son and daughter said. They shook their heads and smiled bitterly. If they can''t manage it, they don''t care. Let them do whatever they want.


    Bai Yixiu packed up and came to Baihe Village.


    Hearing that his mother-in-law was married again, Bai Yixiu was shocked. "Yingying, your mother is powerful."


    Sun Yingying shook her head and laughed. "In fact, my mother is not bad, but she loves herself too much. She once enjoyed it, so she yearned and missed her previous life.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Now that I''m remarried and my uncle is here, I think that person should be good. I didn''t expect that my mother met his current husband because my mother saved the allergic * * * by using some techniques of the sun family.


    Since then, we have met and come together. Anyway, it''s fate. As children, we can''t spend our whole life with her. Now she has a partner and can accompany her to her old age.


    Listen to my mother. Her husband is very good to her and she is very satisfied. That''s enough, isn''t it? "


    Sun Yingying replied, Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, it is. What about the white crane makeup?"


    "My cousin will come in a while, then order and pay. In addition, he also wants to dredge the train transportation here, directly to Guangzhou, and then to Hong Kong by water.


    After all, the freight volume is large, and the train transportation is relatively fast and safe. Our ceramic packaging is ancient, but the cartons outside are not very good, so my cousin will come and finalize some packaging problems with me.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s good. Try to do these things well and cultivate talents before we go to the capital, so that we can develop better and better."


    With Bai Yixiu around, sun Yingying is better taken care of. He doesn''t have to wash his feet, put on his shoes and tie his shoelaces by himself.


    As sun Yingying guessed, a few days later, cousin Wang Mingkai took the staff to Guangliang county.


    Seeing the backward Guangliang county railway station, Wang Mingkai and two stop and bodyguards went to the police station to find Bai Hongjiang.


    Bai Hongjiang is now the deputy director of the police station. It is said that it is Wang Mingkai, sun Yingying''s cousin, who is still here to talk about business. He immediately asked the driver to drive them to Baihe Village.


    In order to facilitate customers, Bai Honghai also built a guest house in Baihe Village.


    The conditions there were good. Bai Hongjiang took the people directly to the hostel.


    Wang Mingkai often travels between China and Hong Kong. Naturally, he knows that domestic guest houses mean hotels.


    "Thank you, uncle Bai." Wang Mingkai thanked warmly. In the letter, his cousin explained.


    Bai Hongjiang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. First of all, you''re a relative of my family. Of course, you should be warmly entertained; second, you''re a businessman and a customer of Baihe pharmaceutical makeup. You should pay more attention. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Yingying''s home."


    At this time, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu had just had dinner and were taking a walk at the door.


    When he saw Bai Hongjiang coming with several young people, he saw clearly who was coming.


    Wang Mingkai looks a bit like Wang Shumei. Sun Yingying quickly smiled and said, "cousin, welcome to Baihe Village."

 Chapter 2634

    Wang Mingkai said with a smile, "cousin, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown up."


    "Yes, I only have some vague memories when I was a child." Sun Yingying smiled. "Cousin, and friends behind you, come home quickly. You''re on your way and haven''t eaten yet?"


    Bai Hongjiang replied, "I have taken them to dinner in the state-owned hotel. Now they are settled in the guest house in our village. In the evening, you will invite guests to dinner."


    "OK, cousin, sit in the room." Bai Yixiu greeted them and brought them in.


    Bai Hongjiang was about to leave, but Sun Yingying stopped him. "Uncle Wu, the contract signed by my cousin is equivalent to a foreign trade order. There can be foreign exchange, and there are many processes.


    Please go to the commune in the county and tell the person in charge of foreign trade orders that we will go there tomorrow to file the contract. "


    Bai Hongjiang nodded, "OK, one of my comrades in arms seems to be in charge of this matter. They say that they are assigned tasks to earn foreign exchange. There is foreign trade, there is foreign exchange, right?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it can be understood this way."


    "Oh, that''s great. My friend is worried that he can''t sleep." Bai Hongjiang said, "by the way, what''s the order? What kind of assistance do they need?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "the first order is about 200000 US dollars."


    "200000? Or US dollars?" Bai Hongjiang was stunned. "This order is so big!"


    Wang Mingkai said with a smile, "this is only the first batch. When the goods are delivered there and the sales situation is looked at, we will start the second batch of orders, which will only be more than 200000 US dollars. We want to transport them to Guangzhou by train. We still need your help in coordinating all the way."


    Now there is no suitable logistics company in China. These things should be considered and dredged by ourselves.


    Bai Hongjiang is very reassured. His friend, who was assigned the task of earning foreign exchange of 100000 US dollars, can''t sleep. Now an order in the early stage can solve all the problems.


    "OK, I''ll go back and tell him the good news." Bai Hongjiang said excitedly and asked the driver to drive back quickly.


    At present, not only one Guangliang county is worried about the failure to complete the task of earning foreign exchange, but also the whole Xiyuan province is worried.


    When Bai Hongjiang answered Guangliang County in the evening, he went directly to his comrade in arms Wang Zijian''s home.


    Wang Zijian couldn''t believe it when he heard that the first order had an order of $200000. "Hongjiang, aren''t you kidding me?"


    Bai Hongjiang smiled bitterly and said angrily, "even if you have time to joke, I don''t. besides, how can I joke with you about such a big thing? It''s like this..."


    Bai Hongjiang told Wang Zijian how to get the order from Hong Kong.


    Wang Zijian finally believed it and was very excited. "OK, I know this. I''ll discuss it with the leaders when I go to the commune tomorrow. At that time, I may take them to the city. After all, such a large order has met the requirements of earning foreign exchange in our county and can make a contribution to the city."


    "OK, you are responsible for this. You have to keep an eye on it. I heard my niece and daughter-in-law say that if the first order can be sent to Hong Kong in time, quickly and safely, in half a month, there will be a second order and a third order... Centered on Hong Kong, it will be exported to Southeast Asia, even Europe and the United States. Think about the volume!"

 Chapter 2635

    Wang Zijian deeply thought that, unexpectedly, a Golden Phoenix flew out of the mountain.


    Such an important thing must be reported. If it can be operated well, he can make meritorious service and promotion!


    That night, Wang Mingkai signed a contract with Qingcheng pharmaceutical makeup. Sun Yingying read the terms of the contract carefully, which was reasonable.


    The first order, a total of $233600.


    These things have been produced. After the contract here has been reviewed by relevant departments, you can make payment, clear the transportation problems, and then you can ship the goods.


    The next day, as the person in charge of Baihe pharmaceutical factory, Bai Honghai took Wang Mingkai and his bodyguard to the county.


    Just about to use the ox cart, Wang Zijian has brought people to drive to pick up Wang Mingkai and others.


    Wang Zijian wanted to report the next day, but he was worried that some things were not well arranged. After Bai Hongjiang left, he went to the leaders.


    The leader immediately decided to let Wang Zijian send a car to pick up people in Baihe Village, and then go directly to the city.


    The leaders of the city received a call early the next morning. They were very shocked and immediately called the convener to entertain Wang Mingkai and his party. In this way, the report layer by layer is very troublesome for earning foreign exchange. Now there are foreign trade lists sent to the door. Of course, we attach great importance to them.


    When the contract is approved, Wang Mingkai will send a telegram to the company in Hong Kong.


    Five days later, the 263600 US dollars of foreign exchange went to the account of the foreign trade department. Of course, the US dollars were directly handed in and converted into RMB to the account of Baihe pharmaceutical makeup.


    Because of attention, Xiyuan province sent someone to coordinate the goods of the two trains, and specially sent someone to deliver them to Guangzhou.


    This time, Wang Mingkai and others took the sleeper, followed the goods and left together.


    After arriving in Hong Kong, I replaced the packaging boxes printed in Hong Kong, and then opened a very spacious and luxurious place in Fuyang department store. After decoration, when the things arrived, they began to sell.


    TV and radio began to advertise crazily and asked female stars to speak for them.


    The prices of mid-range and high-end products also vary a lot.


    The middle-end products are on the first floor and the high-end products are on the second floor. There are independent sales boxes, which can also be maintained. Only by handling cards can they be consumed, which is convenient for those ladies to buy.


    Only by distinguishing them, can we make those ladies willing to pay, feel that if they pay more, they can have more services and better products.


    In fact, the same is true!


    With the two examples of Wang Shumei and Wang''s sister-in-law, those ladies who often talk to Wang''s sister-in-law naturally see their changes. When they inquire, it turns out to be the secret recipe of the court.


    Whether it''s true or not, as long as it works, naturally someone will buy it.


    With the bombing of advertisements, word of mouth from ladies, and ready-made examples such as Wang''s sister-in-law and Wang Shumei, they soon became popular in Hong Kong.


    Looking at the changes in her heart, Mrs. Wang couldn''t believe it. "If she had known that the sun family had such a good thing, she would have used it earlier. It wouldn''t be that your father used to fool around outside."


    Wang Mingyu laughed when he heard his mother''s words. "Mom, you have a stable position with me and my brother. There are those flowers and grass outside. My father just supports the show. After all, it''s like this outside. If he doesn''t do that, he will look different!"


    Although this is wrong, Wang Mingyu can only comfort her mother so that she doesn''t care about these things. Maybe she won''t be angry.

 Chapter 2636

    Wang''s sister-in-law nodded, "that''s what she said! But now those goblins are getting bolder and bolder! I heard that Mr. Hu has a woman outside. The woman called Mrs. Hu in the middle of the night to divorce Mrs. Hu and said that he and Mr. Hu really love each other!


    I Pooh, Mr. Wu is older than your father. If he has no money, he is a bad old man. Is there still true love? "


    When Wang Mingyu heard this, he smiled, "yes! That is, some men actually believe that the so-called love outside is actually cheating the money in their pockets. How many sincere people can they have?"


    Wang''s sister-in-law nodded, "fortunately, your father is not stupid and hasn''t caused me these bad things for the time being! You look like your aunt. Now you''ve turned white. Be gentle in the future!


    You see, your aunt has three abilities in her life. She can learn well, especially her language talent.


    The second is to marry well. When I first married, I married the sun family, which is also one of the best families in the capital. Although the sun family fell down for various reasons later.


    Later, your sister-in-law divorced. Although they flew in the face of a great disaster, the situation at that time could not be controlled by your sister-in-law. After all, it is very rare for a woman with two children to have a place to live and a meal to eat.


    The second married family actually wants to sell your cousin YingYing and cousin LAN LAN. Of course, your sister-in-law can''t bear it. She divorced her second married husband and sent her second married husband and mother-in-law to prison with Yingying.


    After I first came to Hong Kong, I was a country steamed stuffed bun, but I couldn''t lose my things. I grew up with rich clothes and food and got used to it in less than a month. Later, I found a job again. It wasn''t long before people found the Li family, the top rich family in Nanyang, and married it! "


    Wang Mingyu smiled and said, "that''s also because my sister-in-law looks good! My cousin Yingying took out the maintenance products of the Chinese herbal palace secret recipe for my aunt. She''s a teenager younger!


    Now standing with me like a sister, no wonder * * * likes my sister-in-law! And when * * * fainted, my sister-in-law helped him wake up and took medicine in time, so he didn''t die!


    My sister-in-law divorced and * * * lost his wife. They had a life-long friendship. Moreover, my sister-in-law is so good-looking and has a good temper. It''s strange that * * * doesn''t like it!


    It''s just that the Li family has a big career, and there are three adult sons. My sister-in-law is in her 40s and may not be able to have children. * * * when she is here, my sister-in-law can have rich clothes and food; * * * when she is gone, what should my sister-in-law do? "


    Wang''s sister-in-law smiled and touched her daughter''s head, "you elm head! * * * has three sons, the biggest one is similar to your brother, and they have already started to manage the family business!


    Families like them would rather have their father marry another one than spend too much time outside with those messy women!


    As you said, my sister-in-law is in her 40s and can''t give birth. It''s not a big threat to those adult sons of the Li family. It can accommodate your sister-in-law!


    Even if your sister-in-law is lucky enough to have a son and a half, it is very different from the brothers above, and the competition is not big. Do you think your father really married your sister-in-law to * * * in order to cooperate? In fact, it is not so! "

 Chapter 2637

    When Wang Mingyu heard this, he was quite surprised. "In the past, my father spent nine cattle and two tigers trying to win cooperation with * * * this time, isn''t it because of my sister-in-law?"


    Wang''s sister-in-law answered the question: "it''s really because of your sister-in-law, but your father is not the one who sells his sister for glory! My father sent someone to investigate * * * and found that this man is clean and can be called a good man!


    In addition, * * * is also very sincere about your aunt''s pursuit! * * * the bride price given when proposing marriage is not one room, two rooms, directly one building! It is a finance and trade firm not far from Fuyang department store!


    There are shops on the lower floors and tenants on the upper floors. Those houses are rented to middle-class families, not ordinary people at all! These rents belong to your sister-in-law. With this money, you can have this building! Even if * * * dies in the future, your sister-in-law can have enough food and clothing! "


    Hearing this, Wang Mingyu envied, "I heard that the Li family was very proud before, but I didn''t expect to be so proud!"


    Wang''s sister-in-law nodded, "I didn''t expect that, in such a comparison, your father and I prepared some less dowry for your sister-in-law, so we bought some more!


    Although it can''t compare with the Li family, it''s also our intention! With your sister-in-law in the middle, Li Desheng''s business cooperation with anyone is cooperation. Why can''t he cooperate with our family?


    Fat and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders, and the relationship between in laws is closer than others at some times! "


    The mother and daughter were talking when they heard the servant below report that my aunt was back.


    Wang Mingyu, Wang''s sister-in-law, hurried down, "Shumei, why did you come here today?"


    Wang Shumei said with a smile, "sister-in-law, how about the sales of Baihe medicinal makeup?"


    Hearing Wang Shumei''s question, Wang''s sister-in-law was even happier.


    Those high-end Baihe cosmetics and skin care products are limited. Many people directly came to her to get the goods in time.


    Wang''s sister-in-law expanded a lot of contacts at one time and brought a lot of business to Fuyang department store on this basis.


    Now the sales volume of Fuyang department store is rising, increasing by 50% last year.


    The terminal products of Baihe pharmaceutical makeup are also very popular, and the sales are also very high.


    Mrs. Wang replied, "of course, the sales are very good. I''ve asked Mingkai to call for the second order. I ordered 300000 goods this time! However, the production speed over there is estimated to take more than half a month to produce. It''s estimated that it will take 20 days to arrive!"


    Wang Shumei nodded when she heard this, "I''m relieved to hear that the sales are good and the effect is good! In this way, Yingying''s medicine makeup in Baihe Village can work normally!


    Seeing that the new year is coming soon, Desheng wants to take me back to Nanyang Li''s house for the new year and introduce me to others by the way! Desheng is talking business with his eldest brother in the company, and I am here to say goodbye to my eldest sister-in-law! "


    Wang''s sister-in-law affectionately held Wang Shumei''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s time to go! Although there are Li''s industries in Hong Kong, their foundation is in Nanyang!


    Although you married in Hong Kong, your father-in-law and mother-in-law are too old to come. Desheng''s three sons have come, which can be regarded as giving you face!


    When you get there, you are modest and polite. You treat people with courtesy. There is neglect there, but Desheng is on your side. It''s enough for him to love you!


    Let those people outside talk about it! Anyway, you''re going to live with Desheng all your life. You don''t have to think about it! "

 Chapter 2638

    After listening, Wang Shumei nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I understand all this! This is my third marriage. I also want to learn the lessons of the previous two times and run my marriage well!


    I can bear any bitterness and anger. When I stand firm and live well, I can also become the dependence of YingYing and LAN LAN!


    Oh, yes. I bought some jewelry here. This pair of emerald earrings is for Mingyu. If Mingkai goes to China again, take them to YingYing and LAN LAN! "


    Now the conditions are good. In addition to buying clothes for her two daughters in China, she can also give her daughter some jewelry.


    Wang Mingyu took over the earrings and liked them very much. "Thank you, aunt!"


    "I think this earring is also very suitable for our Mingyu. Just like it!" Wang Shumei said with a smile. "Desheng has said for years that he will live in his old house in Nanyang in the first half of next year and can''t come to Hong Kong. I miss my big brother and sister-in-law very much. Let''s call or write to her then!"


    Mrs. Wang nodded, "OK, don''t worry! Since Li''s old house promised to marry you, it won''t be difficult for you! But you also look young, but it''s not small after all. Take it easy!"


    Hearing sister-in-law''s implicit words, Wang Shumei blushed, "I see, sister-in-law! Desheng booked a private room in Fugui building, and we''ll have dinner there at noon!


    At the right time, I also went to see the business in Fuyang department store. If it was good, I would also open such a beauty and maintenance club in Nanyang. "


    Wang''s sister-in-law agreed, "it''s really good. Things are good. We can open the situation soon."


    In this way, they eat and practice together.


    After dinner, I went to Fuyang department store, especially the area where Baihe medicine makeup is located. People come and go, and I can only buy Baihe medicine makeup with Fuyang department store''s membership card. For a time, Fuyang department store attracted many customers, and most of them have purchased.


    Seeing such a hot scene, Wang Shumei was very excited.


    She knows that her husband''s mainstream industries can''t turn her at all. She now has a daughter to make up a good medicine, and then borrow her husband''s power to run her own business.


    In this way, even if she made money, she made it herself, not from the Li family.


    The next day, Wang Shumei followed her husband to Nanyang.


    The plane is very convenient and fast.


    It was the first time for Wang Shumei to fly. She was very nervous.


    ***Holding her hand, she whispered, "don''t be afraid. When the plane takes off, open your mouth slightly, and your eardrums will be more comfortable."


    Wang Shumei opened her mouth slightly according to * * *''s method. After the plane calmed down, she also calmed down.


    Wang Shumei smiled, "thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to take a plane."


    "Hehe, actually, it''s nothing. I often sit in the future." * * * smiled. "By the way, I saw you stay at the Baihe cosmetics counter of Fuyang department store for a long time yesterday. In particular, I asked about the operation. Do you have any ideas?"


    Wang Shumei nodded, "yes, this is my daughter''s pharmaceutical factory. The maintenance products are good and the effect is very good.


    I think it can be sold well in Hong Kong and also in Nanyang. I want to act as an agent for Baihe pharmaceutical makeup and open a club in Nanyang like my sister-in-law. "


    ***Nod, "if you like, you can do it. I have a shop over there, which can be used directly for you."

 Chapter 2639

    Wang Shumei smiled and shook her head. "I just thought about it. Let''s look over there. I don''t have a job now. I always have to find something to do for myself, otherwise I''m very boring.


    In addition, after going back this time, you will make it clear to your father-in-law, mother-in-law and your three sons that the Li family''s industries are owned by their three brothers. Neither I nor my two daughters will touch them.


    Lest everyone think I married you for the sake of the Li family''s property. At my age, I''m open to everything. Now I''m very rich and I''m very satisfied. No matter how much money I have, I won''t bring it in life or take it away in death. What''s the meaning of fighting over it.


    As for me, I do some business by myself to make pocket money. By the way, I save some dowry for my two daughters in the capital. It''s good to have you with us and grow old together. "


    ***Listening to Wang Shumei''s gentle voice, she said these profound and righteous words. It was simpler. Her choice was right.


    Wang Shumei is not only considerate, but also clear.


    A little clever, but no malice.


    ***Holding Wang Shumei''s hand, "it''s rare that you can think so thoughtful. If we can get to know each other earlier, maybe we can have a man and a half and have our two common children.


    But now you and I are not young, and I don''t want you to take risks. Without children, I''m usually busy with my work. It''s inevitable that I don''t have much time to accompany you. It''s also excellent for you to do some business by yourself. "


    "Well, I think so too." Wang Shumei said with a smile, "let''s not think about all the things before. There are still decades to come. Let''s live and enjoy ourselves. It''s worth a trip in this life."


    The couple reached such a consensus on the plane.


    To Nanyang, came to the Li family''s manor here.


    Mr. and Mrs. Li are satisfied to see that Wang Shumei is generous, gentle and knowledgeable.


    Although they divorced before and were not young, their son lost his wife in middle age. It was always difficult to marry a 20-year-old girl.


    For one thing, he is too young, unstable and ambitious.


    Second, I''m also worried about provoking those messy jokes.


    Now Wang Shumei is very good. So far, they are very satisfied with Wang Shumei. Only in the future, they will not treat Wang Shumei badly.


    After * * * said what Wang Shumei said on the plane, Mrs. Li couldn''t believe it. "Shumei, are you really saying that?"


    ***He smiled and said, "yes, my three sons and two older ones have already taken part in work, and they have strong ability. They can make good achievements in different fields.


    The younger ones are also studying abroad at university. They will soon graduate and will have a good development in the future. These industries at home will be handed over to them in the future, so that they won''t worry about damaging their due interests after I remarry.


    In this way, Shumei doesn''t touch these industries of the Li family, and they don''t have to guard against Shumei. "


    Old man Li nodded and looked at Wang Shumei. He was very satisfied. "It''s rare to be transparent."


    "My parents say that home and everything prosper, so that the family can prosper." Wang Shumei smiled. She also knows that it is best for her to do so, and her sister-in-law also persuaded her. "My eldest daughter is good at medicine now, and my younger daughter is now learning the medicine of the sun family with my eldest daughter. There are many secret prescriptions. Only they are willing to study. They don''t worry about eating and drinking all their life."

 Chapter 2640

    When she said this, it also showed from the side that her two daughters would not touch the industry of the Li family, would concentrate on medicine, and didn''t want to work with the industry of the Li family at all, so there was no need to guard against her two daughters.


    Mrs. Li was even happier when she heard this. She smiled and said, "yes, nothing else. Just the sets of skin care products you gave me. I use them well. They look much younger than before. At my age, there can be a lot less spots on my face."


    "Mother likes it." Wang Shumei said with a smile. "That eye cream also insists on using, and the effect is very good. I''m in my forties. People see me saying that I''m just in my early thirties. I go shopping with my niece. Don''t say we''re sisters!"


    Mrs. Li nodded, smiled and said, "look, it''s really young. Since the white crane makeup is so popular in Hong Kong, you can also open a shop here."


    Wang Shumei nodded, "yes, mother, I think so too. I have some money in my hand. I want to do such a small business. The Li family is the backer, and no one bullies me.


    After a year, I looked around and didn''t have a suitable store. I rented it. The design and decoration drawings are ready-made. I can directly find the construction team to do it. "


    Mrs. Li saw that Wang Shumei was so obedient and had explained that she even asked * * * to write a separation agreement and not any industry of the Li family. It is very rare to want to maintain the heart of home and harmony.


    As a mother-in-law, of course, we can''t be stingy.


    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "you''re not familiar with life. Where can you see it? I''ll show you."


    "Then thank your mother." Wang Shumei smiled. She didn''t expect to integrate into the Li family so easily.


    Fortunately, she wrote to her daughter before, and got her daughter''s reply, pointing out what she should do.


    Three days later, Mrs. Li gave the two floors of the building located in the prosperous high-end block to Wang Shumei.


    As long as Wang Shumei signs, it''s Wang Shumei''s.


    Wang Shumei was also very happy to receive this gift. My daughter''s idea is very good. No dispute is dispute. It''s easy and effective.


    The eldest and second young masters of the Li family were also very surprised to see their stepmother persuade their father to write a separation agreement. At the same time, they had a better impression of Wang Shumei.


    Now the greedy stepmother wants to open a women''s maintenance club. They help with all kinds of things. For this, Wang Shumei is very grateful.


    In addition, she rented a counter in the largest shopping mall to sell mid-range products, completely imitating the business model of sister-in-law Wang in Hong Kong.


    During the Chinese new year, sun Yingying received a telegram. Along with the telegram, there was also a money order for $30 white crane makeup.


    Bai Honghai was excited, "Yingying, our makeup is on fire. Such an order can be made for a long time."


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "uncle, you also said that if we want to do foreign business for a long time, we have to expand production."


    Bai Honghai frowned, "but there are not many factories. What should we do? In the other two factories, there are empty houses and no equipment."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "since you didn''t buy it, buy it quickly. In addition, uncle, some places can have machinery, so we don''t need to work manually. By the way, for example, the mixer, which is suitable for repair, is good, fast and large."


    "OK, I''ll try my best." Bai Honghai obviously didn''t take it to heart and felt that he was in good shape now.

 Chapter 2641

    Bai Yixiu didn''t want to make uncle arrogant and complacent. He floated up and had endless future troubles. "Uncle, you can''t be satisfied with the status quo!


    If we do not actively expand production, fail to complete orders and affect the business of foreign customers, they will naturally give feedback to the trade department above. At that time, the people above will inevitably intervene. Let''s hand in our secret recipe and raw materials. "


    "Ah?" Bai Honghai was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "This is Yingying''s secret recipe? It was first produced in our village and was also a customer we tried to pull. How can we take it away?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "uncle, you forget that our national interests are higher than collective interests, and collective interests are higher than personal interests. Now the whole country is actively earning foreign exchange.


    In order to earn more money from foreigners, we try our best. Now people are waiting to buy things with money, and we can''t deliver them. Are the leaders above indifferent? Obviously, it''s impossible. "


    When Bai Honghai heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he suddenly realized that he reached out and patted his head, "the money I earned during this period makes me a little arrogant!


    You''re right. If we don''t have enough production capacity, even if we master the formula and some raw materials, we can''t keep these things!


    If Baihe medicinal makeup is produced in other places, we won''t get benefits from Baihe Village! Not only do we get less income, but also the people in the village can''t work in Youxian factory! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s not just that, because it''s difficult for our pharmaceutical factory to promote, so now we mainly develop Baihe pharmaceutical makeup!


    Now the school has gathered students from shiliba village, and there are nearly 400 students! There are more than 30 teachers. The salaries of these teachers are not paid by the commune, but from the profits of our village!


    In the future, we also want to build junior high school and senior high school, and more students will come to school. Not only that, the planning of our village and the continuous development of the factory, the salary of equipment renewal personnel will continue to increase! Without these orders, the previous development of Baihe Village will fall short! "


    When Bai Honghai heard this, his face was a little pale. He took out a cigarette and took two breaths. When he saw sun Yingying, he quickly snuffed it out again.


    Bai Honghai nodded, "yes, as long as we can''t keep the makeup order, the prosperity of Baihe Village will fall short! In this case, I must mobilize the villagers to expand the pharmaceutical factory anyway!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "uncle, it''s good for you to have this determination. Tidy up the other two factories, then go shopping quickly, and then recruit workers again to make these goods within a month!


    In the short term, we only have my aunt''s business in Hong Kong and my mother''s business in Nanyang. In this way, we can have room for change. Baibaibaihe pharmaceutical makeup is better and more standardized, and we must not shoddy!


    Next year, the planting of beauty grass should also increase the output, so as to meet the needs! "


    Bai Honghai wrote down what sun Yingying said one by one, and then began to do it.


    Even after the Chinese new year, Ba Honghai still took some people in the village to work hard at the pharmaceutical factory.


    Some people go out to buy things, equipment and raw materials, and keep urging them to ensure that those raw materials can be delivered as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2642

    Sun Yingying was on the first day of the new year. Just after eating dumplings, the villagers came home to pay New Year''s greetings. Her stomach began to ache.


    Sun Yingying''s face was a little pale, but she knew her physical condition and took it easy. "Take the waiting bag I prepared before and let''s go to the clinic!"


    There are ready-made beds and waiting rooms over there, which can save a lot of things without getting dirty at home.


    Bai Yi was talking to the villagers. When he heard sun Yingying''s words, he was stunned, and then looked at Sun Yingying''s stomach, "is this going to have a baby?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it will be born soon!"


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "I''ll catch the ox cart and take you to the health center!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "You don''t need an ox cart. Just walk over. It won''t take long! OK, walk more, and you''ll live later!"


    Bai er''s grandmother has small feet. It''s snowing outside, so she should follow.


    Sun Yingying quickly stopped, "grandma, I''m fine. Just go with me. You watch the door at home! Burn me some hot water and some delicious food! I''ll be back in a minute!"


    Hearing this, Bai er''s grandmother nodded, "my little foot wife is also making trouble. Then I won''t go there. I''ll boil water at home and cook for you!"


    Bai Yixiu held sun Yingying, and Li Weihua next door hurried to the clinic with his things.


    At the health center, because it was still early and there were few patients, sun Yingying directly came to the delivery room.


    Because it is disinfected every day, it is clean and has no smell. There are cushions under it, which are clean and detoxified.


    Bai Yixiu waited outside. Bai Xiuzhu was also a little nervous. After seeing the patient, she also came to the door and waited anxiously.


    Li Guihua followed and brought hot water in.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, sun Yingying took out a silver needle and pricked several needles directly on the acupoints of the stomach and crotch to reduce the pain and speed up the opening of the palace at the same time.


    About twenty minutes later, sun Yingying gave birth to a fat little girl.


    The weight of six Jin and eight Liang is very fat in this year.


    Hearing the child''s cry, everyone outside was very happy.


    Bai Yixiu said excitedly, "I have a daughter. I finally have a daughter!"


    Because it is the first day of the lunar new year, it is called Yuanyuan.


    Bai Xiuzhu also said with a smile: "listening to the loud cry, you know it''s healthy. It''s good!"


    Bai Yixiu went inside to see sun YingYing and the children.


    After resting for about an hour, sun Yingying felt his strength restored. "OK, let''s go home!"


    Bai Honghai has come with an ox cart, covered with thick straw quilts and specially built a shed.


    Bai Yixiu carried sun Yingying into the ox cart. Li Guihua took the child out and put it next to sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Yingying, I''ll take you and your child home!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, let''s go home!"


    After returning home, Bai Yixiu personally cleaned sun Yingying, then changed into clean clothes and clean toilet paper.


    Bai er''s grandmother personally carried a bowl of egg noodles with some vegetables in it. "Yingying, you eat some egg noodles first, and I stewed old mother''s chicken soup in my pot! I''ll give you the next one in chicken soup in the evening! That thing will make up for your body!"


    Sun Yingying was really a little hungry. As a result, he said, "thank you, grandma!"

 Chapter 2643

    Bai er''s grandmother smiled and lost her teeth and eyes. She was very happy. Both boys and girls were their own children and were in pain. "You''re welcome. We''re a family. I have to give you a good month!"


    Bai er''s grandmother watched sun Yingying eat sweetly and was very happy. She sat by the bed and looked at the chubby yuan.


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled and said, "Yingying, although it''s hard for you to have children, I have to say that the child doesn''t look like you, like Yixiu!"


    Sun Yingying looked. She didn''t see it. She wasn''t angry, but didn''t know. So, "grandma, why can''t I see it?"


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled and said, "Yixiu was like this when she was a child. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know it in a few days!"


    Bai Yixiu came in from the outside with two hot water bags filled with hot water in his hand and put them in sun Yingying''s quilt.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "that''s my daughter. Of course, she looks like me!"


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s appearance that she has a daughter and everything is sufficient, Bai er''s grandmother is relieved that she is not angry because sun Yingying gave birth to a girl.


    Bai er''s grandmother smiled and said, "there are still egg noodles in the pot. You should eat two bowls quickly, wear thick clothes, get on your bike and go to the county to report the good news! Your parents came to have a look two days ago, and you can think of it for a long time!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "OK, I will go!"


    Sun Yingying ate, rinsed his mouth, and then lay in bed to sleep. The child next to him doesn''t need milk yet. He only fed a little water.


    Bai er''s grandmother sat on the side and watched quietly, letting sun Yingying sleep at ease.


    Bai Yixiu went to the county by bike and told his parents that his daughter had been born.


    When we got home, it was dark.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu coming back, plateau just came out of the kitchen and asked excitedly, "Yixiu, is Yingying born?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded and smiled happily. "I have a daughter. Mom, I have a daughter. I''m a father."


    Bai Laoer came out of the house with a plate. "Wash your hands and come to dinner."


    Bai Xiuhong also came out of the room and said with a smile, "I have a little niece. It''s good. I''ll go shopping tomorrow and send it to my little niece. By the way, how''s Yingying''s body?"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t expect that the first person to ask sun Yingying was Bai Xiuhong. She smiled and said, "very good. The production process is very smooth.


    Now my aunt and grandma are taking care of me. I''ll tell my parents. Grandma said, "my daughter looks like me, but she looks good."


    Hearing this, the others laughed.


    Bai Xiuhong said, "Hey, you look good. Your little niece looks like you. That''s also good. Look at me. Hey, she looks a bit like my father. It''s hard to say anything except that she is tall and tall."


    When Bai Laoer heard his daughter''s words, he glared at her, "I''m not ugly. Don''t talk nonsense. Besides, you''re not ugly. Now I''ve learned to dress up. I think it''s very nice."


    Plateau nodded, "yes, I think it''s nice, too."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "second sister, don''t belittle yourself. Confident women are the most attractive. Study hard and read more. Next year, you will have a chance to see the outside world."


    "Well, I''m working hard. I''m learning English very well now, and the teachers praised me." Bai Xiuhong is eager to go abroad as soon as possible to see the outside world, so she has full motivation to learn.

 Chapter 2644

    As soon as Bai Laoer heard this, he had a headache, but he couldn''t manage it. He sighed and said, "well, I can''t manage you anyway. I don''t care.


    In two days, we can adjust our work. Your mother and I will go back to Baihe Village. When you go back tomorrow, tell Yingying not to misunderstand her. In fact, we all remember her and haven''t forgotten her. "


    "Well, I see." Bai Yixiu answered, understanding his parents'' difficulties.


    Bai Laoer smiled and said, "my daughter is good. She will blossom first, then bear fruit, and then have a son in a year or two."


    Bai Xiuhong didn''t like it before Bai Yixiu said anything. "Dad, just say it in front of us, but don''t say it in front of Yingying.


    Men and women are the same, let alone those who have sons or not. I want ten girls like Yingying in the future. "


    Bai Laoer was embarrassed. "I''ll just say, isn''t it better to have both children?"


    Plateau interrupted, "both children are very good, but it can''t be controlled by others. By the way, Yi Xiu, did you tell the Bai family in the capital and your father-in-law?"


    Bai Yixiu swallowed the noodles in his mouth. "I haven''t said yet. I''ll send a telegram tomorrow. Now I''m in confinement. When I''m out of confinement, I can just catch the college entrance examination. Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I promise you to have light on your face."


    Bai Laoer smiled and said, "OK, your mother and I will wait for good news. By the way, we can often receive letters from Jingting. You also often write to the Bai family in Beijing, so as not to make people think you don''t pay attention to that side."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Well, I remember. No matter where I go, this is my home. You will always be my parents."


    Bai Hongxiu is happy for her parents. Her son, who has hurt for more than 20 years, is not her own. Now she has not lost her son, but also recognized one. It is very rare.


    "Well, no matter where you go, you are our son." plateau said with a smile, without the previous sadness.


    Bai Yixiu stayed at home for one night. After breakfast the next day, he took the things prepared by the plateau to the post office and sent a telegram to his father-in-law and the Bai family in the capital, telling them that he and sun Yingying''s daughter were born.


    By the way, in addition, I sent an international long-distance telegram directly to my mother-in-law in Nanyang.


    Bai Yixiu went to the supply and marketing agency to buy milk powder and sun Yingying''s favorite big white rabbit milk candy.


    As for chicken, duck and fish, these are the most important things in Baihe Village. It is often sold in the market. In addition, it is also raised in the village, so it is easy to buy.


    Bai Yixiu rode home, stood by the bed and looked at his daughter. He heard that he drank crucian carp soup and went to the river to catch fish with a fishing net.


    Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui followed them to join the fun. Bai Huihui waited by the lake. Zhang Xinxin followed Bai Yixiu to the ice.


    Ice holes were drilled on the water surface, and then some bait was sprinkled. The fish that were already lack of oxygen rushed to swim first and scrambled for the bait.


    Bai Yixiu kept putting the fish on the net with the net, and Zhang Xinxin kept putting the fish in his pocket.


    After a while, fill two pockets.


    Bai Yixiu asked Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui to follow him. He carried a bag in one hand.


    Bai Hongmei was worried. She was going out to find Bai Yixiu. As soon as she got to the gate, she saw Bai Yixiu coming back with two bags.


    Bai Hongmei pulled Bai Huihui, "in the cold weather, if you can''t help, don''t join in the fun!"

 Chapter 2645

    Bai Huihui was unconvinced. She didn''t just watch the fun and didn''t help. "I didn''t join the fun! Look at the fish net in my hand!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, second aunt. Even if Huihui followed her, she didn''t go to the ice, but waited on the river!"


    Bai Huihui nodded quickly and felt that her brother had spoken to her. Suddenly she was reasonable, "yes, I didn''t go to the ice again!"


    Bai Hongmei pinched her daughter''s little face and stared at her, "you have many reasons! Hurry home."


    After returning home, Bai Yixiu poured out the fish, picked up three crucian carp, killed them and handed them to Bai Hongmei.


    Bai Hongmei saw three crucian carp and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll make soup now! After drinking crucian carp soup, Yingying can also milk. If there is more milk, the child can be full!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, it can also supplement nutrition. We can''t finish the rest of the fish. I''ll send some to my uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle and two brothers!"


    Bai Hongmei said with a smile, "hurry to send it while it''s dark!"


    Bai Yixiu directly carried a large bag, then went to his uncle''s house, poured some fish, went to the third uncle, fourth uncle, big brother and second brother''s house, and divided the bag of fish.


    When Bai Yixiu came back, Bai Hongmei had cooked the fish soup and was ready to take it out to sun Yingying.


    Grandma Bai is burning a fire. There is hot water in a big pot next to her. Seeing Bai Yixiu coming, she quickly said, "Yixiu, hurry up. There is hot water here. Go wash! I have put a stove in the wash room for you, and it is warm now."


    Bai Yixiu thanked, "thank you, grandma!"


    Grandma Bai looked kindly at Bai Yixiu, "don''t thank me, you child is too polite!"


    Bai Yixiu took the hot water to the washroom. It was really warm in the room. Bai Yixiu quickly took off his clothes and took a bath.


    Bai Yixiu can resist cold, but the fishy smell is very bad.


    I have to accompany my wife and children at night. I can''t smell fishy all over.


    Bai Yixiu washed it clean inside and outside. He wiped the soap twice and finally got rid of the unpleasant fishy smell.


    Bai Yixiu came out and put the bath water into the big basin. He was preparing to wash clothes.


    Bai Hongmei hurriedly said, "put your clothes over there first and rub them for you when you wash your clothes tomorrow!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I rubbed my clothes while the bath water was still hot. There was still a lot of soapy water in it!"


    Bai Yixiu always doesn''t want others to do what he can do, and washing clothes is just a convenient thing.


    Bai Yixiu quickly washed the clothes, rubbed them in soapy water several times, removed the fishy smell, took them out, walked clean and hung them in the house.


    It can freeze hard outside. It can''t dry for ten days and a half months.


    Bai Yixiu takes good care of sun YingYing and his children. He has a wonderful life as a child.


    Song Meili bought some things and came to see sun Yingying with her husband Zhou Nannan.


    Because Yecao village also collects medicinal materials, they have some money in their hands. While improving their lives, they also have some savings.


    Song Meili bought two old hens from Yecao village.


    Song Meili looked at the child in bed and was very envious. "Yingying, I really envy you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you don''t have to envy me! The exam will be in more than a month. You should try your best to have a good exam! So that we can all go back to the capital!"

 Chapter 2646

    Song Meili nodded hurriedly, "this is also the reason why we don''t want children now! After all, one of us can''t review the exam after we had children here! We will regret wasting such a good opportunity in the future!


    Now we review very well, and we have thoroughly understood the materials you gave us, but we dare not relax and are ready to go through all the courses from beginning to end again! "


    Sun Yingying is relieved to hear song Meili say so. As long as she is fully prepared, she can be admitted to a good school this time.


    In the last month''s review, sun Yingying felt that there was no need to pull the net point by point. As long as he sorted out the mistakes and difficulties he had done before, there was no need to look at what he could do.


    Sun Yingying suggested: "simply, you don''t have to spend time learning what you already know. Just look at it! Focus on reviewing the previous mistakes and some difficulties!"


    Song Meili thought about it. She thought sun Yingying''s suggestion was very good and nodded. "OK, I''ll talk to the south when I go back! By the way, Yingying is now in college. Does she really cover the cost of food, accommodation and living?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, so you two can rest assured that everything will be solved as long as you pass the exam!"


    "Well, I think so too!" Song Meili nodded and saw the child awake with her small mouth open as if looking for something to eat. "Is Yuan Yuan hungry?"


    Sun Yingying wrapped up the child, opened his clothes and began to feed the child. "It should be hungry. The child has a small stomach. He will be full when he eats a little, and then he will be hungry again!"


    The two old classmates whispered that Bai Hongmei wanted to leave song Meili to eat here. Song Meili refused and left with her husband.


    During the Chinese new year, she didn''t want to cause trouble for the Bai family. After she and Zhou Nanan went back and got something to eat, they began to review and told Zhou Nanan sun Yingying''s suggestions.


    Zhou Nan felt that he had reviewed everything, but he didn''t seem to know anything. He was very flustered.


    After hearing song Meili''s suggestion, it''s really much better to follow this method.


    Because she is too nervous, song Meili often persuades Zhou Nannan to relax.


    In the process of review, Zhou Nan found that he could do many problems, especially some difficult problems, which relieved him and was no longer as nervous as before.


    Bai Laoer and plateau finally had a holiday. They came back from the county with big and small bags to help take care of sun YingYing and their children.


    In fact, the family has enough hands and feet and can''t use them, but Sun Yingying is also very happy when the children''s grandparents come.


    In Baihe Village, when the child is twelve days old, we start to set up several tables.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t need money. Now they also set up several tables to invite relatives and friends to dinner.


    As for the full moon, it was not a big deal, because it was only a few days away from the day of the college entrance examination, so there was no mobilization.


    Bai Yixiu looked like a woman with enough things. He was very happy and greeted his relatives and friends to eat and drink.


    One first month, it was hot and busy.


    After sun Yingying gave birth, the first thing he did was take a hot bath.


    After taking a bath, she felt three kilograms lighter.


    Sun Yingying went to the pharmaceutical factory and the cosmetic factory to have a look. It worked normally.


    In particular, the expanded production of the cosmetics factory has been carried out in an orderly manner, and now it can basically meet the orders from Hong Kong and Nanyang.

 Chapter 2647

    The Trade Department of the city completed the amount of foreign exchange earning stipulated by the province because of the order of Baihe Village.


    In order to keep these orders, the city has provided very favorable conditions here.


    Both policies and raw materials are close to baihezi village.


    Taking advantage of the spring, Bai Honghai took more profits from the pharmaceutical factory and began to build larger factories.


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiu''s previous planning for Baihe Village has reserved a lot of space for the cosmetics factory to expand to the surrounding areas.


    Because Bai Honghai often heard Bai Yixiu say that Hongxing Machinery Factory has no money to buy equipment and the technology is becoming more and more backward because the annual profits are handed over to the county.


    Bai Honghai doesn''t want to do this. The tax paid to the above will be paid according to the regulations. The rest will either buy equipment, build a school, or send it to the villagers to build Baihe Village.


    He doesn''t have such ambition and noble sentiment. He thinks that the pharmaceutical factory in Baihe Village will be busy in vain if it can''t even benefit Baihe Village.


    He doesn''t want to do anything for nothing.


    Under the influence of Bai Honghai''s thought, several other village committees also think so. Therefore, we keep purchasing construction materials for expansion.


    In addition, the Junior High School Department of Baihe Village is also under construction.


    In order to attract more good teachers, Bai Honghai promised not only high wages, but also housing.


    Therefore, they build dormitory buildings for teachers and students near the school.


    Because it is a rural junior middle school, many children from the surrounding villages will come to school at that time. They delay too long on the road and are not safe. Especially in winter, the day is short and the weather is bad, so it is more difficult to walk on the way to school.


    This resolution has been endorsed by many people. Not only does Baihe Village agree, but people in other villages are also very grateful for the responsibility of Baihe Village.


    But such an application was stopped at the commune.


    Many people saw Baihe pharmaceutical make-up factory making money and wanted to take a share. When Baihe pharmaceutical refused to share the secret recipe, those people in the commune wanted Baihe pharmaceutical to pay more money.


    However, Bai Honghai is very rigid, the accounts are clear, and they have no corruption, so they are not afraid to check. As in the past, according to the fixed profit of 10%, the rest will not be given to the commune.


    When Bai Honghai heard that the application failed, he was worried and wanted to talk to his nephew about it. What should he do?


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu came out of the school classroom because he wanted to make up lessons for educated youth, as well as those who wanted to take the college entrance examination in the village and outside the village. Even after class, I was surrounded and asked questions for a long time before I left.


    Seeing uncle in the guard room, Bai Yixiu came over.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "uncle, it''s cold. What are you doing here when you''re not at home?"


    Bai Honghai smiled bitterly, "Hey, I''m in trouble. I want to ask you about your countermeasures, but I''m afraid to delay you."


    "What''s the trouble?" Bai Yixiu asked, "why don''t we talk while walking?"


    It''s more than ten o''clock. He''s going back to take care of his children and wife.


    After sun Yingying persuaded me to give lectures here, I hope I can help more people in the village get into a good school.


    "OK, let''s talk as we go." Bai Honghai nodded and followed his nephew out. Before leaving, he said to the guard, "this school is the hope of our Baihe Village. Watch it carefully and don''t be damaged."

 Chapter 2648

    The guard is a strong man in the village and has great courage. "Village party secretary, don''t worry, I will take good care of our school."


    Walking on the road, Bai Yixiu asked, "uncle, can you speak now?"


    Bai Honghai sighed, "I wanted to expand the school and establish a junior high school department, but it was rejected by the commune. I said that the commune was financially tight and unwilling to expand."


    "Didn''t we pay for building schools and recruiting teachers?" Bai Yixiu asked, wondering.


    When the primary school was built in the past, the commune promised very quickly!


    Bai Honghai smiled wryly. "Well, as I said, the commune emphasizes financial difficulties. It is estimated that it is interested in the profits of our village. I''m afraid that after I hand in the money, Baihe Village will become their withdrawal place and suck blood hard.


    Not only that, but there were even people who wanted to arrange indicators for pharmaceutical factories and cosmetic factories, which I refused. Therefore, the commune also embarrassed me and Baihe Village. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu thought, "uncle, don''t worry. You continue to build classrooms and dormitories. After the college entrance examination, our Baihe Village will certainly cause a sensation.


    At that time, I will find a newspaper through my relationship and report that our Baihe Village attaches importance to education. Even if the commune doesn''t agree, I will finally be forced to agree to build a school. "


    Bai Honghai nodded, "that doesn''t matter. Let''s continue to build and expand the primary school. After the formalities are completed, it can also be used as a school building for junior middle school."


    "Yes, uncle." Bai Yixiu nodded, which was the only way for the time being.


    Bai Yixiu wants to write a letter to his family tomorrow. If he can, he hopes to send people to take care of his family and the Bai family to manage Guangliang county. Maybe he can give Baihe pharmaceutical factory and cosmetics factory more development opportunities for several years.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for the college entrance examination.


    Bai Honghai drove a tractor in the village. A total of three tractors were sent out.


    Among them, several educated youth, and the rest are all junior high school students and senior high school students in the village.


    In recent years, Bai Honghai took advantage of the opportunity of scanning classes to let high school students teach these junior high school students, and bought a lot of review materials from the capital through Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    Now resume the college entrance examination. In the first year, no matter whether you can get it or not, you have to try it. If you get it, it will be the future of your life.


    With the villagers'' sincere blessing, three tractors drove to the county seat with the sound of firecrackers.


    Bai Yixiu lent his bike to Zhou Nanan and song Meili. They rode their bikes back and forth, so they don''t need to stay in the county.


    Many candidates flocked to the county, found their seats and began to write their future with their pens.


    Bai Honghai pays more attention than others and has been waiting outside the examination room. In addition, there is a special place for lunch.


    Bai Honghai did the logistics work, so all the candidates in Baihe Village were taken good care of.


    After coming out, many people have to answer with Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu refused, saying that after all the tests were completed, he would evaluate the answers and then score. Now the answer may affect the subsequent examination.


    The exam lasted two days before it was over.


    Sun Yingying came out early. Bai Honghai hurriedly asked, "Yingying, how did you do in the exam?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "very good, uncle, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Hearing what sun Yingying said, Bai Honghai was a little relieved. "Yi Xiu said before and did well in the exam. Wait, Yi Xiu, let''s go back together."

 Chapter 2649

    After that, Bai Yixiu also came out. When all the people in Baihe Village came, he returned to the village.


    After coming back, Bai Yixiu wrote the answer on the school blackboard. It happened to be the weekend, so there was no one in the school. Almost everyone who came here to listen to the class before came to the answer.


    Bai Yixiu has a good memory and can even write down the questions so that others can evaluate the answers.


    Now they all pass the evaluation and then apply for the University.


    When you see that your answer is right, you are happy; Seeing that their answer is wrong, they are unhappy, and some people even cry.


    However, most people can basically go to college because they have fully reviewed.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu newspaper did not hesitate to fill in the best Capital University, Bai Yixiu Department of machinery, majoring in automobile engine and machine manufacturing.


    Sun Yingying chose pharmacy, hoping to make more good drugs for the benefit of patients. This major is not for one person, but for many patients.


    Bai Yixiu actively helps the people in the village, according to their evaluation, and then applies to different schools.


    Sun Yingying was busy with how to improve the mechanized production process of pharmaceutical makeup. In addition, he got several prescriptions for the pharmaceutical factory.


    For example, the production of plaster and cough syrup have good effects. These drugs did not occupy the interests of the existing large pharmaceutical companies, so they were not targeted and went smoothly. Another part can be exported.


    One of the drugs, health products, health pills.


    Now the situation has been opened in Hong Kong and Singapore. This prescription has been improved by sun Yingying to be suitable for all people.


    As long as you are weak or want to enhance immunity, you can take it for a long time.


    Mrs. Li, Wang Shumei''s mother-in-law, felt that she was in a lot of physical condition after taking the health pill, so she always prepared such drugs and even recommended Mr. Li to eat.


    Wang Shumei was very happy when she received a telegram saying that her daughter had been born. A large number of children''s supplies and clothes for their two daughters are purchased and mailed to China.


    Wang Shumei has been taking health pills and feels in good health. With active exercise, she not only looks young, but also feels much younger.


    Recently, Wang Shumei has not had menstruation for nearly four months, which makes Wang Shumei feel very confused. Although it has been more than 40 years, it has not reached the point of menopause!


    The symptoms made Wang Shumei fidgety, even a little flustered, and suspected that there was a big problem with her body.


    I''ve also gained weight recently. My waist has become thicker and my clothes are a little tight. It seems that I should eat less at night.


    ***Seeing Wang Shumei pondering, he asked, "Shumei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Shumei frowned and stopped talking.


    "Business accident?" * * * asked, very concerned.


    Since her remarriage, she has fallen in love with Wang Shumei, has a common language, and lives a happy life.


    Wang Shumei thought for a moment and then replied, "I may be ill!"


    "How could this happen?" * * * was stunned. "You''re not feeling well. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Wang Shumei looked at the darkness and hesitated for a moment. "Forget it, it''s dark. Go to the hospital for examination early tomorrow morning."


    "How can this be done?" * * * shook his head. "Since you''re not feeling well, go now and don''t have to wait until tomorrow."


    With that, * * * called Ren''ai hospital and took Wang Shumei downstairs.

 Chapter 2650

    ***She was worried. "Shumei is not feeling well. I''ll take her to the hospital."


    In recent months, Mrs. Li and Mr. Li like this new daughter-in-law very much. They know how to advance and retreat, and can deal with it freely.


    But I didn''t expect Wang Shumei to be in bad health in just a few months. Is it really like the legend that son Ke''s wife?


    "Did you hurry and call the hospital?" Mrs. Li asked. "Check carefully. Our family has money. No matter what kind of treatment we use, we can do it."


    ***Nodded. "I see, mom."


    ***Took Wang Shumei to the hospital in a hurry. The doctors in the hospital were already waiting.


    After the doctor''s inquiry and examination, I saw that * * * and Wang Shumei looked younger than ordinary people. First, I opened a pregnancy test.


    Wang Shumei was stunned when she saw the pregnancy test. "I''m so old. How can I be pregnant?"


    Dr. Wang smiled, "this is a routine examination, and then we can eliminate it step by step."


    Wang Shumei faintly received urine and had a pregnancy test. She saw two bars on it. She was pregnant before. She didn''t use these, and she didn''t know what the two bars meant.


    ***He is a man. His former wife is pregnant and has children. He is working hard and doesn''t understand these.


    When Dr. Wang saw the pregnancy test stick with two bars, he smiled, "Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Li, you are not sick or endocrine disorders, but pregnant.


    According to the time of your last menstruation, you have been pregnant for nearly three and a half months and four months. Next, we can see the situation of the fetus through B-ultrasound. "


    "Ah?" Wang Shumei couldn''t believe it. She touched her stomach. "I have a little meat in my stomach recently. I thought I was getting fat. I was running around the garden this morning."


    Dr. Wang was surprised. "Mrs. Wang is in good health, but after all, she is pregnant. We should pay attention to it."


    Similarly, * * * was also very shocked. I didn''t expect that he could be a father at 49 this year.


    "Good, very good." * * * said hurriedly, "Dr. Wang, my wife is not young. Will her body be affected by pregnancy?"


    When Dr. Wang heard this, he thought for a moment and replied, "Mrs. Li is in good health. Although she is an elderly pregnant woman, as long as she takes good care of her and often comes for examination, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Hearing Dr. Wang''s words, * * * was slightly relieved, "that''s good. Now go and have a check."


    Lying on the bed in the B-ultrasound room, Dr. Wang personally examined Wang Shumei. It was indeed similar to the diagnosis just now. The child was four months old. "The child is very healthy and all indicators are perfect. In addition, now you can see the gender. Do you want to know?"


    Wang Shumei was surprised. "Can you know the child''s gender now?"


    "Yes," Dr. Wang replied with a smile.


    "Want to know." Wang Shumei was a little excited, "girl or boy?"


    ***Surprised, most people ask, shouldn''t they ask boys or girls?


    Dr. Wang smiled and replied, "it''s a little princess."


    Hearing this, Wang Shumei was more happy. "It''s good. I have three daughters. If I can be so good-looking with YingYing and LAN LAN, I''ll be more happy."


    ***I can see a child''s head on the screen and feel that life is really magical. It''s his child.

 Chapter 2651

    It''s about the family affairs of the Li family. It''s inconvenient for Dr. Wang to answer.


    Holding the printed black-and-white B-ultrasound photos in her hand, Wang Shumei was dizzy and taken by * * * to the car.


    ***Also very happy, just pregnant, not sick, "do you like your daughter? Don''t you want a son?"


    Hearing this, Wang Shumei leaned on her husband''s shoulder and said softly, "in fact, boys and girls don''t matter to me. However, if it''s a girl, it''s more intimate, and if it''s a girl, you can have both children.


    In addition, there are three brothers to protect. In the future, we will prepare a dowry for our daughter. If we have no competitive relationship with the three brothers, there will be less family contradictions.


    Home and everything prosper. I don''t want to live in suspicion and struggle for the rest of my life. I will cultivate my daughter and make her an intellectual and talented woman. With the dowry we have prepared for her, it''s good to live a carefree life all my life. "


    ***Hearing his wife''s words, his heart was sour and warm, "Shumei, it''s very kind of you."


    Wang Shumei smiled bitterly, "I have experienced so much, I always have to grow up, I can''t be so selfish, and I don''t want to have too much suffering, so I always want to live in peace for the rest of my life.


    Even, just after I learned that I was pregnant, I already thought of it. If it was a son, I would take my child to live in Hong Kong. I wouldn''t let my son have ideas about the Li family''s industries. I would be good not only to him, but also to others. "


    The three stepsons, although seemingly good, who knows what they are actually like? If you see her having a son and can''t tolerate it, would it be too late to regret secretly killing her?


    Besides, she already has a lot of money and has been satisfied, so there is no need to continue because money is tangled, contested and worthless.


    ***Holding his wife, he was moved, "Shumei, it''s very kind of you."


    When I got home, it was more than nine o''clock.


    Mrs. Li, Mr. Li didn''t rest and waited for news.


    At this time, seeing that Wang Shumei and her son came back together, old lady Li hurriedly asked, "how''s it going now? Is Shumei okay?"


    ***Took out the B-ultrasound list and said excitedly, "Mom and Dad, Shumei is pregnant. She is almost four months now. She is a daughter. I have a daughter, too. You have a granddaughter."


    Hearing this, old man Li and old man Li were very happy, "OK, OK, that''s great."


    There are three grandchildren at home. Mrs. Li thinks Wang Shumei is old and can''t have children, but she didn''t expect that Wang Shumei is pregnant and still a granddaughter. It''s perfect.


    Old man Li smiled and said, "since you are pregnant, have a good rest. I remember Shu Mei was running in her garden this morning. It can''t be like this in the future."


    Wang Shumei nodded, "yes, Dad, I didn''t know I was pregnant before. I thought I had endocrine disorders. In the future, I will pay attention and try to give birth to a healthy and lively daughter."


    ***Said to send Wang Shumei upstairs, very attentive.


    After returning to his room, Mr. Li took out a set of green jade jewelry from his private room, including necklaces, earrings, bracelets and rings. He cleaned it up and prepared to give it to his daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Li was also unwilling to accept others and sent a villa to Wang Shumei.


    ***My three sons were also surprised to learn that they would have a sister in a few months, but they were also happy to accept it.

 Chapter 2652

    When sun Yingying waited for the notice, he received a package transferred from the capital. In addition, there was a telegram that his mother was pregnant.


    Although sun Yingying was surprised, he was not surprised. Wang Shumei is in good health and can get pregnant normally.


    The notice, in the expectation of everyone, was sent to Baihe Village one after another.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying actually got the first and second scores in the province. Bai Xiuzhu can also rank in the top dozens and apply for the major of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, other educated youth and high school students also got good scores.


    Those junior high school students in the village, after learning the knowledge of senior high school, have those smart ones. They did well in the exam this time. In addition, Bai Yixiu helped to estimate the score and volunteered. Those with good grades were admitted to the University, while those with average grades were admitted to the technical secondary school.


    Thirty eight people in the village took the exam and received the notice.


    For a time, Baihe Village was not only famous, but also happy. Most of the educated youths from Yecao village and the surrounding villages have also passed the examination.


    Song Meili and Zhou Nannan also got good grades and received the notice from the University of Finance and economics and the University of science and technology in Beijing.


    After receiving the notice, song Meili and Zhou Nannan are most grateful to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. If it had not been for the help of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, it would have been impossible to enter such a good university,


    After receiving the notice, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu began to prepare to go to the capital.


    The situation of Baihe medicinal makeup is now handed over to Bai Honghai and the village committee. Sun Yingying can rest assured. As long as you develop step by step, you can be admitted.


    After learning that there were so many candidates in Baihe Village who were admitted to the University, the leaders of the commune, after careful consideration, finally agreed to the plan of Baihe Village to build a junior high school or even a senior high school.


    Bai Honghai told the villagers all these resolutions. Of course, the villagers want their children to study nearby, and they all agree.


    In addition, the villagers also know that if they don''t spend the money they earn, they have to hand it over to the commune.


    In comparison, they think it''s good for them to build schools, build blocks and factories at home.


    At least now every family has workers, wages and dividends at the end of the year, which can''t be compared with other villages.


    All these beauties are due to the leadership of Bai Honghai, so they believe that Bai Honghai can lead everyone to continue to get rich.


    When other villages were vigorously dividing fields to households, Baihe Village was unusual. Instead of dividing fields to households, it was planted intensively. Those who could not work in factories or process medicinal materials would go to farm and get wages.


    In this way, we can avoid dividing the fields to households. When we are busy, many workers ask for leave to harvest, which delays the development of the factory.


    Such a change is suitable for the development of Baihe Village, taking into account the development of the village and the interests of the villagers, so the whole village agrees.


    Seeing that everything has stabilized, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have nothing to worry about. Now they are ready to meet the capital.


    Song Meili specially came to ask sun Yingying what to go back. She wanted to go back to the capital with sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to help take care of the children all the way.


    Sun Yingying helped them buy tickets and decided to go north on June 3.


    Bai Honghai, plateau, and Bai Xiuhong put sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, and Yuan Yuan, who was only a few months old, on the train.


    Plateau whispered outside the train window, "Yingying, it''s appropriate to build the road. You must take good care of your children. Be careful and don''t be stolen!"

 Chapter 2653

    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, but she could feel the concern and concern of the plateau and nodded, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the child! When the child is older, we''ll come to see you!"


    Plateau nodded., "OK, that''s a deal! When you get to the capital, send us a telegram and write to us often!"


    Bai Yixiu quickly promised, "parents, don''t worry. You will write to you! Take good care of your health and come to the capital when you retire."


    Bai Laoer nodded, "OK, in a few years, your mother and I will retire and go to the capital! We are in good health. Don''t worry. We study hard outside and make progress every day!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "don''t worry, Dad, I will!"


    The time of separation has come, and the train has moved slowly.


    The plateau couldn''t help it any more. Her eyes were a little red. She waved and looked at the train farther and farther away.


    The train took away his son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter. Bai Laoer stretched out his hand and held the plateau''s hand. "Don''t cry. When the child is old, we must have our own future. We parents take good care of our body and don''t give them trouble and delay, which is the greatest support for the child!"


    Plateau nodded, "yes! I have three years to retire, and you have four years. When we retire, we will go to the capital. We can see not only Yixiu, but also Jingting''s family."


    Bai Laoer also agreed, "yes!"


    On the train, sun Yingying was also a little melancholy. He looked at Song Meili sitting opposite the sleeper. "In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed! In these three years, we have experienced a lot and gained a lot!"


    Song Meili nodded and her eyes were ruddy. "At that time, I was very helpless on the train. I was very sad. I didn''t live independently around my family since I was a child. Now I have to go to a strange place to start over. I''m very afraid!


    I didn''t relax until I met you on the train! I think you can be so strong with LAN LAN. I admire you and encourage myself to be strong at the same time!


    I also get a lot of help from you in my later life. Here I am very grateful to you. Thank you again! "


    Zhou Nan saw his wife cry and reached out to hold his wife''s hand. "Although it was hard before, it was also an important valuable experience in our life. It was very rare that we could overcome difficulties and come together in such a difficult environment! No matter how long we went through again, we will not forget such profound years!"


    Song Meili nodded, "it''s a pity that I can''t know you if I don''t come to the countryside! If I don''t come to the countryside, yingying and I may just be ordinary classmates and won''t have a deep friendship like now!


    No matter what kind of conditions, as long as you have confidence, as long as you adhere to your inner hope, live every day in a down-to-earth manner, keep forging ahead, and seize the opportunity.


    If I''m lazy and don''t want to make progress all day, even if the opportunity is in front of me, I can''t seize it. I can only watch the opportunity go away! "


    Bai Yixiu listened to them and lamented their three years in the countryside. He listened carefully and didn''t interrupt.


    Because he was from the countryside, he didn''t feel much about the countryside when he came to the city.

 Chapter 2654

    This is in line with his personal design and growth background.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu didn''t speak, song Meili quickly explained: "Bai Yixiu, I don''t mean that the countryside is bad? I just think I prefer the city compared with the countryside. I don''t have to be so tired to work in the unit. Sometimes I don''t have enough to eat. It''s uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu cried and laughed, "it''s all right. I''m not angry. Besides, you''re really homesick when you leave your hometown and come to the countryside, and you''re not used to farm work. Not to mention those in the city, even those in the countryside want to work in the city. Don''t think about it. I''m not so careful."


    Hearing Bai Yixiu say this, song Meili breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll think too much. When you get to the capital, you''ll know how vast it is outside."


    "Well, so many things happened back and forth in the capital last year. I haven''t had time to go around. When the capital is settled, I''ll go around." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, and has a plan for my future life.


    Zhou Nan smiled and said, "Yi Xiu, if you need help in the future, just say it. As long as I can help, I will do my best."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, you study science and engineering and study hard. In the future, if you can, go abroad to study."


    "Ah?" Zhou Nannan was stunned. "Do you study abroad? Those who used to study abroad have been persecuted, but now they won''t?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly, "in terms of industrial technology, we have to admit that our country''s level is much lower than that of foreign countries.


    Therefore, it is also expected to send foreign students. Just like in the late Qing Dynasty, they will also send foreign students. There is no reason not to send them now. "


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, we always have to learn, so that we can learn from foreigners and master their skills to control them. If we have the opportunity to go out, we still have to go out and have a look."


    Although song Meili was worried, she understood that sun Yingying had always had foresight, "Yingying, can you also?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I will. There are still many people learning traditional Chinese medicine, but if Chinese medicine is produced in a modern way, produced and promoted in a modern way, it will stagnate. Therefore, I want to learn this."


    Song Meili nodded. "Yingying always has foresight. Since Yingying says so, it makes sense. If we have a chance, we should strive for it. By the way, when we get to the University, we must study hard. We choose the best and get good grades. Our foreign language is not good, so we should study hard."


    "OK, then study hard." Zhou Nan is full of energy and hope for the future.


    Sun Yingying listened to their conversation and took care of the children.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Yuanyuan is sleeping!


    They are sleeper, but also lower berth, so it is convenient to take care of them. Bai Yixiu brought a basin to wash his daughter''s ass and take a bath.


    Talcum powder, clothes, brought a lot.


    After sweating, change it immediately to ensure that it is dry, refreshing and comfortable.


    Eating and other things are handled by Bai Yixiu and Zhou Nannan. Therefore, sun YingYing and song Meili just need to take good care of Bai Yuanyuan.


    Although the train is not as comfortable as home, it is tolerable.


    The time became long, but there was a time to get to the station. Bai Yixiu took everything and sun Yingying got off the bus with the child.


    At the gate of the station, sun YingYing and song Meili bid farewell, got on the tricycle at the door of the train and went home.

 Chapter 2655

    Before that, they didn''t send a telegram to tell their father that they didn''t want them to mobilize people to pick up people.


    They only brought some of their things, and the others were either left in the room for later use, or given to others.


    They have money, go on the road light, and come to the capital to buy what they lack. In addition, they also mailed important things early before.


    Sitting on the tricycle, the morning sun is not too hot. What''s rare is that Yuanyuan opens his eyes and looks at everything around him.


    Bai Yixiu''s attention is all on the child''s wife.


    About an hour later, I got home. Bai Yixiu paid a dollar and took down his luggage.


    Old man Hu set up a stall at the gate of the alley. When he saw sun Yingying coming, he shouted, "Yingying, is it you and Yixiu back?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and went to Mrs. Hu''s Barber stand. "Yes, Grandpa Hu. Yixiu and I have returned from the exam. I''ll go home first. When I''m ready to cook a delicious table, please come home for dinner."


    Old man Hu smiled and said, "well, LAN LAN will be out of school soon."


    "Well, I''ll go home first." Sun Yingying said with a smile. The child is small and can''t stay out more.


    Sun Yingying asks Bai Yixiu to take out the key from the package to open the door. Bai Yixiu opens the door and goes straight to the room.


    It turned out that the room they lived in was very clean, because neither sun Chenghai nor sun Lanlan had guessed that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were coming back.


    They cleaned the room early and waited for their arrival.


    The room is clean and cooler than outside.


    Sun Yingying quickly spread the damp proof cloth on the bed and spread cotton cloth on it again. Then he put the child on it and found a small blanket to cover the child''s belly.


    Bai Yixiu has gone to the kitchen, turned on the stove, started boiling water, brought hot water, wiped the child''s body and changed into dry clothes.


    After a few mouthfuls of milk, Bai Yuanyuan went to sleep.


    Sun Yingying went to the bathroom, took a bath, put on a fashionable dress, and then came to the kitchen.


    Bai Yixiu went to the back yard and found that there were cucumbers, green beans, long beans, tomatoes, peppers, leeks, towel gourd and other seasonal vegetables.


    Bai Yixiu took the basket, picked some vegetables and came back.


    They were very hungry. Sun Yingying saw cucumbers and said to Bai Yixiu, "You peel cucumbers and make them into cucumbers. I saw tomatoes and eggs at home. Let''s make tomato and egg pimple soup. Eat first and then make delicious food in the evening."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "OK, shoot cucumbers. I''m good at it."


    Bai Yixiu now cooks and does housework. He is very skilled and has developed a "good skill". Start to peel the cucumber, peel the garlic, smash it, then put it with the cucumber, put some salt, stir it, pour it into the plate, and a plate of cucumber is done.


    Sun Yingying looked at the time. Sun Lanlan was about to get home from school and did more. Cut onions, ginger and tomatoes, then put a pot on the stove, pour oil, put onions and ginger into the frying pan, then pour tomatoes, fry them soft, and then pour water.


    When the water boiled, sun Yingying took out six eggs from the cabinet, broke the eggshell, egg liquid and egg yolk, and fell into the pot to make boiled poached eggs.


    Put flour in the bowl, then add water to make it into a flour paste, and then use chopsticks to drive the flour paste out of the boiling pot along the edge of the bowl to form strips of flour flocs.

 Chapter 2656

    Sun Yingying''s action was fast, and the flocs fell into the water quickly. With the boiling tomato soup, keep rolling.


    Cover the pot, start the fire and continue to burn until the noodles are cooked. Simmer over the fire for a while, and the poached eggs inside can also be cooked.


    When Bai Yixiu brought a bowl and was ready to serve noodles, someone knocked at the door.


    Sun Yingying quickly walked a few steps to open the door, and then saw sun Lanlan excitedly.


    Sun Lanlan rushed over, "sister, you''re finally here."


    Sun Yingying held his sister, turned around, smiled and said, "Lan Lan, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''ve grown a lot."


    "Well, I''m a high school student now. Of course I''m tall." Sun Lanlan said with a smile, "sister, please let me go. I''m going to see my little niece."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "she just went to bed. Wash your hands and let''s eat first."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "I''ll wash my hands first and have a look at it right away."


    Sun Lanlan washed her hands, then came to the room with light hands and feet. Seeing Bai Yuanyuan sleeping soundly, she wanted to pinch Bai Yuanyuan''s little face now.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly stopped, "the future is long, and I''ll tease the girl later. If you wake her up now, I don''t have time to eat. The girl has a bad temper and is not easy to provoke."


    Sun Lanlan has seen his niece. He resists the impulse to pinch his face and goes out with his sister.


    In the big bowl, there are two eggs and tomato soup, plus delicious noodles and pimples.


    Sun Lanlan sniffed and was excited. "Finally, I ate the food cooked by my sister. My father ate at the unit at noon. At noon, I had to cook by myself when I came home.


    What I eat most is egg noodles. Of course, I occasionally go to the vegetable garden to pick and fry vegetables. The most fried is cucumber eggs and tomato scrambled eggs. "


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "there are so many dishes in the garden that you don''t bother to cook. Later, your brother-in-law and I will cook them for you to ensure good taste. However, my sister can''t stay with you all her life, so we still have to learn to cook by ourselves and taste better."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, I''ll study hard in the future."


    Eating the delicious noodles made by his sister, sun Lanlan was happy.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "Lan Lan, is your school far?"


    Sun Lanlan shook her head. "Not far, it''s just two blocks away. It takes 15 minutes to walk. There are shade trees on both sides of the road, so I''m comfortable to go to and from school. After I went to high school, I have a night self-study. I can''t finish school until 9 p.m.


    Every night my father picks me up. I''m afraid it''s unsafe for me to walk alone at night. What''s the matter? Brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? "


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It''s all right. I just want to ask. If it''s far away, I''ll send you by bike."


    Sun Lanlan refused, "no, brother-in-law. I''ll just walk over and don''t waste time. Originally, my father wanted to buy me a bike, but I can''t ride a bike, so I didn''t buy it. However, I don''t think it''s far away. It''s OK not to ride a bike."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "When you''re free, let your brother-in-law help you hold the bike. You can learn. It''s also more convenient to go in the future."


    Hearing her sister say so, sun Lanlan was a little embarrassed. "In fact, I learned it before, but I didn''t learn it. I also fell and didn''t want to learn it."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to learn. When Lanlan university graduates, we''ll send you a car. It''s also very convenient to learn to drive and drive directly."

 Chapter 2657

    Sun Yingying thought for a while and felt that there was some truth, "if you don''t want to learn, you don''t learn."


    Sun Lanlan had a good meal, then went back to the room, narrowed for half an hour and ordered the alarm clock. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be energetic in class in the afternoon.


    Bai Yixiu asks sun Yingying to return to his room to rest. He brushes the dishes and pots and does housework.


    Sun Lanlan goes to school in the afternoon. Bai Yixiu goes shopping at the supply and marketing agency by bike. Buy some meat and come back to cook.


    Sun Yingying took a nap and was awakened by the child''s cry. He quickly got up to change the diaper and feed the child.


    When the child slept again, sun Yingying put down the mosquito net and came out. There is running water at home, washing clothes and cooking, which is much more convenient.


    There''s a washing machine at home. It''s convenient to wash clothes.


    Sun Yingying classified his clothes, put them in the washing machine, poured washing powder, added water, washed them regularly, and then washed them.


    Even a semi-automatic washing machine can save energy and time.


    She can do other things while washing clothes.


    At four or five o''clock, Bai Yixiu came back. He bought not only a few kilograms of meat, but also two fish. The most rare thing is a killed chicken.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "how did you buy so many things?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I wanted to go to the supply and marketing agency to buy it, but I met a man carrying a basket with fish and killed chicken. I looked fresh and bought it.


    This meat was bought in the supply and marketing agency. Although the weather is hot now, celebrate the reunion in the evening and get more delicious food.


    By the way, I have just told grandpa Hu to stop cooking at home after closing the stall in the evening. He promised, so when cooking later, do more. "


    "OK!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I want to call uncle he''s family, too. In the vegetable garden, I see a lot of dishes. Make more, noisy and happy."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, it''s not far anyway. I''ll go by bike soon."


    "Go and come back before the child wakes up." Sun Yingying said with a smile and urged her husband.


    "OK," Bai Yixiu answered, then rode his home bike and went to he''s house.


    Sun Yingying continued to come to the vegetable garden with a basket while the child was still awake. There are many ripe green beans. She picked half a basket, and there are long beans. She also cut a large number of leeks on the ground. There are also many loofahs climbing on the wall.


    Sun Yingying ran twice before picking all the ripe hanging fruits.


    Clean the leeks, clean the vegetables and save them for cooking.


    The chicken Bai Yixiu bought was half cooked in a casserole and half fried with long beans.


    Half of the several catties of meat bought back is braised meat, and the other half is shredded to make shredded pork with green pepper and shredded pork with fish flavor.


    As for the black carp bought, it is very sweet and delicious to make braised fish pieces in the south.


    Stir fry towel gourd, another plate of cucumber, leek and scrambled egg.


    Although there are not many kinds, the quantity is absolutely sufficient, because there are too many dishes in the garden.


    Sun Yingying didn''t even use up the cucumbers he picked. Then sun Yingying washed them and dried them. He was ready to sun them into pickled cucumbers tomorrow.


    Long beans can also be pickled into sour beans. When eating rice porridge, it tastes very good with sour beans.


    Bai Yixiu came to he''s house by bike. Zheng Fangfang is preparing to cook at home.

 Chapter 2658

    I heard someone knocking at the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Zheng Fangfang saw Bai Yixiu and was overjoyed. "Yixiu, it turned out that you have returned to the capital!


    It''s good that we can finally meet again! At that time, I heard your father-in-law say that you and Yingying have both been admitted to college. I''m really happy for you. You are really an excellent young couple! "


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "thanks for grandma Zheng''s praise. Grandma Zheng, don''t cook dinner. Yingying is already at home and is about to be ready! When Grandpa he, Wenkang and my uncle he come back, you go there together!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang nodded again and again, "Grandpa he will be home soon. When he comes back, I''ll let him wait for Wenkang and Yunqiang at home. I''ll go and help first! After all, you two have to take care of your children. It''s hard!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "even if their children are hard, they don''t feel hard!"


    Zheng Fangfang laughed, "you''re right! I forgot to tell you that Wenkang of our family has also been admitted to college. Influenced by me and his grandfather, we also choose machinery. We will go to the same school with you. Wenkang will be young at that time. You can take care of Wenkang more!"


    Bai Yixiu was also very happy to hear this and nodded again and again, "that''s necessary. Wenkang is also my brother!"


    Zheng Fangfang was elated by her brother because she had only one grandson. She thought Wenkang was very thin. Now there is Bai Yixiu. Such a capable and capable person will take care of her brother. It will be easy to go on the road of life in the future.


    Some people help each other. Even if they encounter difficulties, they can get help in time. They can also ask for advice.


    Bai Yixiu informed Zheng Fangfang to hurry home by bike. The children at home might wake up. Sun Yingying is cooking and has no time to take care of the children. He can''t bear to let his children cry and no one takes them.


    After returning home, Bai Yuanyuan, the child at home, cried. Sun Yingying was preparing to wash his hands and take care of the child.


    At this time, seeing Bai Yixiu coming, sun Yingying quickly smiled and said, "go and see your baby girl. I''m cooking! If you pee, change your diaper and wash your ass!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. Anyway, he used to do this often. He didn''t reject it at all. "OK, Dad''s little girl!"


    Bai Yixiu washed his hands, then went into the room cleanly. He saw that there was urine under his daughter''s ass.


    Take a clean gauze to wipe her daughter''s ass, and then put on a new diaper. Bai Yuanyuan, who was crying, stopped crying.


    Bai Yixiu likes to hold her daughter, but her wife said that the child is still small and soft, which is not conducive to the child''s bone development, so she can only hold back and tease her daughter on the bedside.


    Maybe she slept for a long time during the day, so now Bai Yuanyuan is energetic. Bai Yixiu listens to her daughter''s babbling voice, and then shakes in front of him with a small wave drum.


    The daughter''s big round eyes stared at the rattle, as if she saw something very novel, and her ears were also trying to catch the sweet sound of the rattle.


    That serious little appearance is really distressing.


    Bai Yixiu liked children. In the Zhou Dynasty, he was a prince and was still idle.


    I usually do some invention research and hand it over to my father and brother. After that, I make money at home, take care of my children and play with sun Yingying.

 Chapter 2659

    It was also at that time that they all liked taking care of children. Although they were a little boring and irritable, when they saw the children smiling and heard the children''s happy laughter, they could always sweep away the previous fatigue and irritability, leaving only inner peace and joy.


    Watching the children grow up day by day and cultivate them into talents, Bai Yixiu feels very successful.


    In this life, he wants to be engaged in machinery, which will become his career all his life.


    At the same time, cultivating children is also the career of him and sun Yingying all his life. He has confidence and patience to do well.


    Just as Bai Yixiu was playing with Bai Yuanyuan in the house, Zheng Fangfang had waited for her husband he Guangpeng to wait for her grandson and son at home. She went to buy some marinated meat and brought it.


    Seeing sun Yingying cooking and coming to help, Zheng Fangfang smiled, "Yingying, but I''ve waited for you! Since your father said that you and Yixiu have both been admitted to college, Grandpa he and uncle he are waiting for you to come to the capital!"


    Sun Yingying was very happy to hear this, "thank grandma Zheng for her concern. Everything is well in Baihe Village, and it goes smoothly according to the original plan! Yixiu and I are also very happy to return to the capital again. I used to go to Baihe Village alone, but now I bring back a big and a small one with a sense of achievement!"


    Hearing sun Yingying''s jokes, Zheng Fangfang was even happier.


    Sun Yingying asked again, "yes, he made a lot of money. By the way, I heard that Wenkang also took the college entrance examination. Which school did he go to?"


    Sun Yingying was not surprised that he Wenkang''s IQ, learning ability and learning level were admitted to university.


    Zheng Fangfang smiled happily and looked proud. "Xiangyixiu is a university with you. Influenced by me and his grandfather, he also likes the knowledge of machinery, so he applied to the Department of machinery! If he has the opportunity to study abroad for a few years, live and work, he will be a top expert when he comes back!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it''s rare that you are willing to let Wenkang go out to study abroad and learn advanced mechanical and industrial technology!"


    Zheng Fangfang was filled with emotion when she heard this. She thought of the years of war and the process of knowing her husband abroad.


    At that time, with their love for the motherland, they resolutely embarked on the road of returning home.


    Although they have experienced many ups and downs in these decades, they still don''t regret their choice at that time.


    Maybe they have no ability to change the world, but they also contribute what they have learned and realize their original promise.


    Zheng Fangfang smiled bitterly, "at that time, our education was to learn from foreigners and master skills to control foreigners! At that time, the country was very backward. We had to study abroad to learn advanced technology, and then come back to build our country!


    This policy is also worth learning from on this day. There is no shortage of smart people in our country. They will find this, so it is urgent to send foreign students!


    Although some people stayed abroad at the beginning, some people, like grandpa he and I, resolutely returned home! As long as we can learn to come, our country will make money! "


    Hearing Zheng Fangfang''s words, sun Yingying nodded, "Yixiu and I also talk about this problem privately. If we have a chance, we will choose to go out!"


    Zheng Fangfang''s eyes brightened when she heard this, "Yixiu and Wenkang are a major. If you study abroad, you can also be a partner!"

 Chapter 2660

    Sun Yingying nodded, "if Yixiu goes abroad, I will take my children with me! Neither Yixiu nor I will use the public quota to give it to others."


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang was very surprised, "but the cost of studying abroad is very high. Ordinary families simply can''t afford it!"


    Sun Yingying nodded at this, "grandma Zheng, what you say is! The general family can''t afford it, but I and Yixiu have money in hand, and there are many of us in Baihe Village!


    In addition, my mother abroad is very rich now. She told me in her letter before that if Yixiu and I study abroad, she will be responsible for all our expenses! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang suddenly realized, and then nodded again and again, "I see. Since your mother said so, she will do so at that time! It''s good not to take advantage of the country, and then give the quota to others, so that more people can study abroad!


    Wenkang, a child with high IQ and strong learning ability, is shy. If only he goes alone, I may still worry, but if I can follow Yixiu to go abroad with you, I can be completely relieved!


    By the way, school will start in two months. Won''t your mother-in-law bring you children? "


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I have two mother-in-law. One mother-in-law is still working in Guangliang county. The mother-in-law of the Bai family in the capital is old and older than you. It is estimated that she is not able to take care of my children!


    Besides, my home is far away from the Bai family in the capital. Even if I send my children there and come back every day, I will waste a lot of time! Then I''ll see if I can find someone to take care of the children? "


    Zheng Fangfang''s eyes brightened when she heard this, "you don''t have to find others. Look, since I ate the health pill made by your Baihe Village, I have sharp legs and good spirit. I usually cook at home. It''s too free.


    Grandpa he can go out and find someone to play chess and cards. I can only be at home. I''m lonely! When Wenkang goes to college, I''ll be even more lonely. If I''m all right, you can bring the child to my house and I''ll take care of the child for you!


    Send them to school and take them home after school at night! Our two families are close and have been in a relationship for several years. I take them as my own children and will never treat your children badly! "


    Zheng Fangfang thinks very long. His son works in China. They are too old to study abroad with their grandson. At that time, their grandson will rely on Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    Although she had friendship in the past, she now wants to deepen this friendship and exchange her hard work for the gratitude of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, so that they can willingly help her grandson he Wenkang in the future.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying thought carefully and thought that this method was very good. Instead of inviting an unknown nanny to help take care of the children and asking Zheng Fangfang to help take care of the children, she could rest assured, at least trust.


    Sun Yingying was overjoyed and looked at Zheng Fangfang with gratitude. "Thank you, grandma Zheng! Instead of the nanny I don''t know, Yi Xiuzhen and I are ten thousand rest assured!"


    Zheng Fangfang smiled and replied, "don''t worry! I promise to take the child well! Oh, I didn''t go to see the child when I talked to you!"

 Chapter 2661

    This is Zheng Fangfang. She quickly washed her hands and went to the house to have a look. The child in bed is playing with her legs.


    Looking at the white fat, round, exquisite little face and big eyes, Zheng Fangfang liked it more and more, "Hey, my little darling, how can you grow so well? But you have grown all the advantages of your parents into yourself. You are a smart little girl!"


    Bai Yixiu was even more happy when he heard Zheng Fangfang praise his daughter. "Grandma Zheng, you''re right. I also think our Yuan Yuan is growing well!


    This is the legend that green is better than blue! I hope Yuanyuan of my family not only looks better than me and her mother, but also her IQ and brain are better. She will be a talented and capable person in the future! "


    Hearing this, Zheng Fangfang nodded and echoed, "look at this little look, it''s so bright and dripping. It''s smart and smart!


    When you grow up, you will not be worse than you and Yingying. If you cultivate well, with good material and spiritual conditions, the children you cultivate will be better and better from generation to generation! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, the rest is to hope that Yuanyuan and Le Ankang of my family will live a lifetime!"


    Zheng Fangfang nodded, "that''s necessary!"


    After watching the child tease Bai Yuanyuan, Zheng Fangfang came out again to cook with sun Yingying.


    Seeing that sun Yingying has prepared so many meals, Zheng Fangfang is also quite surprised, "it''s going to cost you this time!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "it''s rare that we should get together and celebrate when we go back to the capital! Now it''s easy to buy vegetables, and we don''t lack money. Naturally, we don''t want to wrong ourselves. We want our family and children to eat better!"


    Zheng Fangfang nodded, "yes, Grandpa he and I still have some retirement salary every month! I opened a piece of land in the yard and planted vegetables. I can live as long as I buy some meat and vegetables!


    Your uncle he can save half of his salary alone. I think it''s good! Although he is not well-off in Guangliang County, the family is happy together, especially sitting at a table for breakfast and dinner!


    Wen Kang''s introverted character has gradually become cheerful because of his family. "


    Sun Yingying nodded and said, "yes, it''s good for a family to be together!"


    Before they knew it, they had cooked and filled the table.


    Because he had to study at night, sun Lanlan didn''t come home for dinner until more than 9 p.m.


    Sun Chenghai rode his bike from work. He came to the alley and got off to say hello to old man Hu. He saw old man Hu. He was cleaning up the stall and was ready to finish the work. He was quite surprised, "Uncle Hu, the sun is still high. Now close the stall?"


    Old man Hu laughed, "of course, because there are good wine and dishes tonight, of course I''ll close the stall early and go to dinner!"


    "Which family has good wine and food?" Sun Chenghai asked with a smile. He greeted old man Hu every day when he came back. Sometimes he invited old man Hu home for dinner on weekends.


    Old man Hu laughed, "of course it''s your house! Your eldest daughter and son-in-law have come back with their children. It''s estimated that they have cooked dinner at home now!


    Just now I saw Yunqiang''s mother passed by. It must be very lively tonight! I''ll take the pick back first and bring two bottles of wine to your house later! "

 Chapter 2662

    When sun Chenghai heard this, he was surprised and overjoyed. "It''s nice that my daughter is back! Uncle Hu, hurry up, I won''t tell you. I''ll go home first!"


    "Hurry back. I knew you were looking forward to your daughter''s return. Now your daughter''s son-in-law is back, and your granddaughter is happy!" old man Hu envied and was happy for sun Chenghai.


    My daughter has been worried about being afraid outside. Now it is also a very happy thing to be reunited with her family.


    He has no children all his life and most envies a family reunion.


    Sun Chenghai hurried home by bike. As soon as he got to the door, he heard someone open the door.


    Bai Yixiu came out to help after his daughter fell asleep. He just heard something at the door and hurriedly opened the door, "Dad, are you off work?"


    "It''s time to get off work! Is everything going well?" Sun Chenghai asked. "Why don''t you say it in advance? I can arrange time to pick you up!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "YingYing and I packed light and brought some luggage. We came here with our children. We didn''t have so many things, so we didn''t need our father to pick us up. We could take the children home! The journey was smooth, arrived on time, and didn''t take long!"


    Hearing this, sun Chenghai was relieved. Bai Yixiu followed him. He could also rest assured that his daughter came with the child.


    Back home, sun Chenghai washed his hands, said hello to his daughter, and went to the house to see his sleeping granddaughter.


    At this time, Bai Yuanyuan fell asleep quietly like a little angel.


    Sun Chenghai was very happy and nodded. "It''s nice of the child. We''ve done our best!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "as the child''s parents, it''s right to take good care of the child. Yuanyuan is in good health and easy to take care of."


    Sun Chenghai nodded, then came out and quarreled with his granddaughter to sleep.


    Sun Chenghai patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder. "You''re a good boy. I heard you won the first place in the exam. I hope you can continue to work hard and stay at the top in the University!"


    Bai Yixiu solemnly replied, "this is necessary! Only excellent talents can create more technologies and improve more processes. My goal is to build civil cars belonging to China! It is not only easy to drive, fuel-efficient, but also durable. This is my goal!"


    When sun Chenghai heard that his son-in-law had a clear goal, he also agreed, "I hope you can build a civil car belonging to our country."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I will work hard. This is my direction and goal."


    He Yunqiang and he Guangpeng came in with he Wenkang behind them.


    He Wenkang was also very happy to see Bai Yixiu. He was even happier when he heard that Yi Xiu had a major with him.


    He Wenkang said with a smile, "brother Yixiu, let''s compare and see who gets good grades in the future."


    He Yunqiang patted his son''s head. "To learn this major, you should not only study well, but also have strong hands-on ability, draw pictures, but also have good physical strength and bear hardships and stand hard work. You thin, you should eat more and strengthen your body in order to adapt to high-pressure movements."


    Hearing this, he Wenkang looked at Bai Yixiu and asked, "is it brother Yixiu?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Uncle he is right. It really needs to be like this. How about you? From now on, you should get up and run and exercise every day. Otherwise, your physical quality will not be able to adapt to the work intensity at that time."

 Chapter 2663

    When Bai Yixiu said this, he Wenkang nodded, "well, I wrote it down. I''ll start running tomorrow and try to be a strong man."


    He Guangpeng was also very happy to see that his son, who would rather read than exercise, was willing to exercise under Bai Yixiu''s persuasion.


    Health is the capital of revolution. Poor health will greatly affect future work.


    He Guangpeng said, "what Wenkang admires most now is Yixiu. He thinks what Yixiu said is very right and is willing to listen. Yixiu, if you are free, help persuade the child to learn well and don''t learn those messy things."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, cooperated with he Guangpeng, smiled and said, "now Wenkang is my brother. As a brother, of course, I am responsible for teaching my brother. No matter now or in the future, as long as Wenkang recognizes my brother, I will ask Wenkang and teach him."


    He Wenkang hurriedly said, "brother Yixiu, I recognize, of course I recognize. You are my brother, sister Yingying, my sister. The kind of life, not three or two days."


    In the darkest time at home, he waited for the news from his father, and then got the help of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. He was grateful all his life.


    Bai Yixiu naturally hopes to have trusted brothers around him. His childhood friendship is not a friend who will be together because of work interests in the future.


    If you want to do great things and have no trusted people around you, how can you do it?


    You know, three cobblers can beat Zhuge Liang! One hero has three gangs. Therefore, Bai Yixiu wants to make a career. Now he has to start gathering his team.


    Old man Hu came over with two bottles of wine and drank while eating the meal cooked by sun Yingying at the dinner table.


    Old man Hu gave sun Yingying a thumbs up. "Oh, there will be good luck in the future. Yingying''s craft is really unspoken. It''s all simple meals, and the taste is different."


    Sun Yingying was also very happy to hear old man Hu''s praise for her. "Everyone likes to eat. They often come to my house to get together in the future. It''s good for everyone to eat together and talk and laugh!"


    Old man Hu doesn''t look at a person, but he cuts people''s hair every day and makes a lot of money a month. Although I eat and drink at ordinary times, I can still have a lot of savings.


    Next time I come to dinner, I''m going to spend money to buy more things. I can''t eat for nothing.


    Sun Chenghai replied, "yes, I''ll come often in the future. Don''t refuse to call you."


    "If someone invites us to dinner, of course we''d like to come. Don''t dislike us at that time." He Yun said with a strong smile. He has a good relationship with sun Chenghai, so he can say anything.


    "Hehe, even if I dislike you, I won''t dislike Wenkang and my uncles and aunts." Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "this weekend, go fishing with me to improve your life, so that you can eat and drink."


    He Yunqiang nodded, "OK, that''s it. For work, you can''t work hard all day. You can''t get results without a clue. You might as well change your mind and make new discoveries."


    "Yes, that''s it. We can''t think rigidly. We can''t think positively. We can always find a suitable breakthrough from the side and the reverse." he Guangpeng said that he is an expert in this field. He often thinks hard and reversely because he can''t find a clue. Instead, he can be of great help.


    There was a big table of dishes. Everyone laughed and talked while eating. They were very happy.


    When sun Yingying was full, he went to take care of the children.

 Chapter 2664

    Zheng Fangfang didn''t want to listen to the men, so she followed sun Yingying to the room, bathed the children and changed clothes.


    Bai Yuanyuan has never cried or made trouble. He is a lovely baby.


    It didn''t disperse until ten o''clock.


    When sun Lanlan came home, sun Yingying left a big bowl of food for sun Lanlan, but Sun Lanlan ate a small half.


    Sun Yingying was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it delicious? I remember you used to eat more than you do now."


    Sun Lanlan looked at the delicious food in his bowl, swallowed his saliva, shook his head, "it''s very late now. If I eat all this bowl, I''ll get fat."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at Sun Lanlan''s slender and symmetrical figure and smiled, "my sister has grown up and knows that she loves beauty."


    "Of course, my sister is so beautiful. I can''t be a bad sister." Sun Lanlan said with a smile. "I''m full and not hungry. Sister, I don''t have to leave dinner for me in the evening. I''ll just drink a glass of milk."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "did you have dinner at school?"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "yes, there are meals in the school canteen at 5:30 p.m. although they taste ordinary, they can eat. If you come back in the evening, you will have more."


    "Well, OK. I see." Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s hot now. It''s not easy to make snacks. When the weather is cool, I''ll bring you snacks. If the food is not delicious, you can eat less and eat cakes."


    Sun Lanlan held her sister''s arm and said, "thank you, sister. Well, sister, you''ve been working hard all day, and you''re tired by train. Go to bed early."


    My sister and brother-in-law have come to the capital. The future is long. There will be many delicious food in the future!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, you go to bed early, too."


    When sun Yingying came back, he saw Bai Yuanyuan playing with Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. "You made her so excited. Do you still sleep at night?"


    "After sleeping for so long, I''ll play with my daughter for a while." Bai Yixiu smiled and patted the empty position on the side, "come on, you lie on the side, I coax the child, and you have a rest."


    Sun Yingying lay in bed with a long sigh of relief. "It''s really comfortable to lie in bed. We finally returned to the capital and began another stage of our life.


    At this stage, I changed my life and yours, as well as the lives of many people, such as LAN LAN, dad and Bai Xiuzhu. I hope everyone can start over in their own lives. "


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "that''s necessary. Let''s take Baihe Village for example. Now great changes have taken place.


    In addition, I also asked the Bai family and the Gu family to send someone to take care of them. Baihe pharmaceutical factory will grow steadily and become a famous enterprise.


    Now we have also given corresponding policies for collective enterprises. As long as we pay taxes according to the rules and follow the rules, even if others want to covet it, they can''t take it away. "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying smiled. Only then did she feel relieved. Her change also changed the people around her. There is no need to repeat the tragic fate in the book.


    With that, sun Yingying fell asleep.


    Bai Yuanyuan also yawned and fell asleep.


    Bai Yixiu looked at a big one and a small one. The two people he loved most were right beside him. He was very relieved.

 Chapter 2665

    Bai Yixiu kissed his wife and daughter on the face before turning off the light and going to bed.


    At night, Bai Yuanyuan peed and pulled. They tossed about two or three times a day, but Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were not bored. They were very patient and cooperated well. They washed their children''s buttocks, changed diapers, and then lay in bed again.


    After Bai Yuanyuan falls asleep, two adults will also fall asleep.


    It''s hot in summer. Bai Yixiu can''t hug sun Yingying, so he can hold sun Yingying''s hand and sleep at ease.


    With her, there is peace of mind.


    Since Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu returned to the capital, the sun family has become lively. The he family came to the capital and helped sun Yingying take care of the children.


    After a three-day rest, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu packed up, brought their bought gifts and prepared to go to Bai''s house.


    Bai Yixiu is riding a bicycle. Sun Yingying puts the child in a cane basket, puts a small mattress on it, straddles his arm, puts it on his leg, and sits on the back seat of Bai Yixiu''s bicycle.


    Bai Yixiu is very good at cycling. Sun Yingying never worries about sitting on it.


    The morning sun, from under the dense trees, shines down, leaving not only spots of light on the ground, but also not hot.


    Riding a bicycle, Bai Yixiu took his wife and daughter to visit his biological parents.


    Old lady Bai and old man Bai are very happy to hear that their youngest son and daughter-in-law are back. They quickly asked the little comrades outside the courtyard to bring their son and daughter-in-law back.


    The two old people, who have never seen Bai Yuanyuan, can''t wait to see their little granddaughter.


    This is the only little granddaughter in the family. They have been thinking about it for a long time. After Bai Yuanyuan was born, the old lady began to barrack her own private house and prepare to give it to her little granddaughter.


    "Yingying, come quickly and show me the yuan." old lady Bai said quickly. She couldn''t wait to stand up and want to see the appearance of her little granddaughter.


    Although Mr. Bai didn''t show much enthusiasm, he stared at the cane basket in sun Yingying''s hand as soon as he entered the door.


    Sun Yingying put the cane basket on the tea table and took Bai Yuanyuan out. "Yuanyuan, this is Grandpa and grandma!"


    At this time, Bai Yuanyuan opened his eyes with great face, looked at the two old people in front of him, and even smiled.


    The child''s pure eyes and smile immediately melted the hearts of old lady Bai and old man Bai. The feeling of blood connection made them like Bai Yuanyuan at once.


    Two old people, one on each side, teased Bai Yuanyuan.


    Bai Yuanyuan doesn''t cry and can''t stand it. He smiles from time to time. He looks very happy.


    Bai Yuanyuan peed and pulled. Old lady Bai also helped change diapers. She acted skillfully.


    Sun Yingying was quite surprised. "Mom, you''re very skilled!"


    When Mrs. Bai heard this, she smiled and said, "I had four children. In the past, the conditions were difficult, but I didn''t have a nanny. I raised them myself. Of course I''m skilled in doing these things."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying suddenly realized, "it''s hard for my mother."


    "It''s really hard to raise children. In such hard years, your father and I can raise children and become talents. It''s very rare." Mrs. Bai said, "I tried my best, and the children didn''t disappoint your father and me. Although Yixiu didn''t grow up under our upbringing, I can feel that Yixiu is very excellent and can become talents in time."


    Bai Yixiu replied, "I will work hard."


    Bai Yixiu talked with old man Bai and ate at Bai''s house at noon.

 Chapter 2666

    After dinner, old man Bai asked, "the second son has been transferred from the place to the capital. Yingying, are you free to treat the second son?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "of course I''m free, but the child is small, so it''s inconvenient for me to come out often, so during the treatment, can you let my second brother go to me for treatment? Don''t worry, my house is very big and there are enough rooms."


    Mrs. Bai wants to leave sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to live here, but when she thinks that she doesn''t spend much time with her son and daughter-in-law, she rashly lives together. In case of contradiction, it''s not good.


    Besides, sun Yingying has been away from home for so many years. If he wants to live with his father and sister, he may not be willing to live with them.


    Thinking of this, old lady Bai didn''t say it.


    Mr. Bai thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, follow your schedule. Your second brother is not fit for high-intensity work now because of his physical discomfort. He is still at leisure and has time to go to your side."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. Yingying''s medical skills are very good. He will cure his second brother."


    Old man Bai smiled and nodded, "if it was in the past, I might not believe it, but seeing that the boss of the family has completely recovered and even worse than before, I am full of confidence in Yingying.


    Your second brother has a strong sense of responsibility and is unwilling to treat him before the work is completed. Otherwise, I would have rushed him to Baihe Village for treatment. "


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s not too late. I''ll do my best."


    With sun Yingying''s guarantee, old man Bai and old lady Bai are very happy and look forward to the day when their second son recovers.


    Old lady Bai asked the servant to take down the jewelry box she had already prepared for Bai Yuanyuan, "this is what I gave to Yuan Yuan. You can keep it. When Yuan Yuan grows up, you can wear it and be a dowry in the future."


    Holding the heavy box, sun Yingying knew that there were many things in it.


    This is what her mother-in-law gave her daughter. Sun Yingying didn''t refuse and put it away. "Thank you, mom, Yuanyuan, come and thank grandma."


    Sun Yingying raised his daughter''s small hand and waved it. Bai Yuanyuan smiled at the right time.


    Old lady Bai likes her little granddaughter more. She is very cute and beautiful. Take a closer look, there is something like Yi Xiu.


    In the afternoon, it was cool.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu leave. Bai Yuanyuan in the basket has fallen asleep and changed into a clean diaper.


    White old man said, "don''t go back by bike. I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    Sun Yingying refused, "no, mom and dad. It''s neither hot nor cold outside. The temperature is just right. You should fix it. Take me on your bike and you''ll be home soon. Don''t bother mom and dad to send someone to see us off."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, mom and Dad, you don''t have to send it."


    Seeing sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu refuse, the two old people no longer insist and choose to respect sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    When they left, old lady Bai sighed, "YingYing and Yixiu still have a share with us, otherwise we wouldn''t refuse to send someone to send them."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Mr. Bai didn''t sigh, but smiled and said, "in fact, I think Yixiu and Yingying are in a good state.


    Their current economic level determines their current life. Although bicycles are not as fast as cars, their current mode of travel. Since they are willing, we respect them. "

 Chapter 2667

    Mr. Bai came out from reality. Considering the situation of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, he thought it was very good.


    Not arrogant and impetuous, not keen on external materials. At any time, you know what you want to do and your goal.


    "Hey, that''s the only way. Even if they are given a car, they may not be able to support the driver and refuel." the old lady said, "besides, they can''t be too eye-catching just after they return to the capital, so as not to make others jealous."


    Mr. Bai nodded, "yes, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. We should be more open at our age. Now that children grow up, they will arrange their own lives, and we can''t intervene more."


    "But I want them to live in Bai''s house, but I''m afraid they''re not used to it and have no good intention to speak." old lady Bai said in a deep voice, with regret.


    Old man Bai was stunned, then shook his head, "obviously Yingying wants to live in his mother''s house, and Yixiu didn''t grow up around us. It''s good to meet each other at ordinary times. Don''t think about living together. In case there are contradictions between life ideas and ideas, it''s better to live separately and meet occasionally."


    Hearing her husband''s persuasion, Mrs. Bai was relieved. Sometimes she couldn''t force it. If she had to be together, it would be bad.


    Not to mention Bai Yixiu, if this son doesn''t grow up around him, even if other sons grow up around him. Not all her daughters-in-law get along with her.


    Not living together, the sons often come back to visit him with their daughter-in-law and grandchildren. In fact, it''s also very good.


    Riding a bicycle, Bai Yixiu is full of strength, especially steady.


    After arriving home for more than an hour, Bai Yuanyuan also slept all the way. Even if he met a car whistle on the road, he could continue to sleep without being affected.


    Seeing her daughter so secure, sun Yingying also felt funny.


    Back home, sun Yingying gave her daughter a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    Bai Yixiu helped with his clothes on the side, and even poked his finger at his daughter''s fleshy little arm from time to time.


    Sun Yingying wanted to reach out and pat Bai Yixiu''s hand. "The adult''s fingers are very hard. If you poke her arm, you''ll leave a red mark!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "I think the meat on children is so soft, smooth and tender! I can''t help but want to press it!"


    Sun Yingying rolled his eyes. "Then you have pressed it several times. You can''t press it again!"


    Bai Yixiu took back his hand, wrapped Bai Yuanyuan in gauze and put it on the bed. "If you don''t press it for me, I''ll kiss her little face!"


    Sun Yingying said, "I remember your little baby. Don''t you remember the big baby?"


    Bai Yixiu laughed when he heard this. He hugged sun YingYing and kissed him up and down, left and right. "He likes little baby, but he prefers little baby''s mother, big baby!"


    The two were laughing and fighting. Bai Yuanyuan on the bed looked curiously at his parents under the bed.


    Sun Yingying found out the little clothes to change for her daughter, and then smiled and said, "just now I can feel that my mother-in-law wants us to stay in the White House!


    However, our living environment is quite different from that of the Bai family in Beijing, and our lifestyle is also different. We are used to being free and lazy. Living in such a family environment is not suitable.


    Now I tell you in advance that if the Bai family asks us to stay in the compound, you should think of a good way to refuse! "

 Chapter 2668

    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I will solve these things, and although I can feel that they have such ideas, I don''t think they will put them forward!


    First of all, although I have a kinship with them, I haven''t grown up around them. I can''t be close to them, just respect!


    In addition, they also know that you have a family here in the capital, a father and a sister. Living here is also convenient to take care of them, so you should not rashly put forward this request. "


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and thought that Bai Yixiu''s analysis was right, "what you said is!"


    The next day, Bai Jingcheng, the second son of the Bai family, and his wife Dai Yufen and son Bai yuanze were driven by the driver.


    They didn''t come empty handed and brought a lot of gifts.


    Dai Yufen saw sun Yingying greet warmly, "Yingying, I learned from my parents that you and Yixiu have come to the capital with their children. Your second brother and I are very happy and come to see you.


    We also know that you have high medical skills. There are shrapnel in your second brother''s head. With the current medical level of our country, you don''t dare to open the skull for surgery. You can only endure pain every day!


    I used to take painkillers, but now the painkillers don''t work. Seeing your second brother can''t work or sleep every day, I''m particularly uncomfortable. I hope you can do your best to treat him. "


    Dai Yufen eagerly looked at Sun YingYing and regarded sun Yingying as a hope. She hoped that she could restore her health like boss Gu.


    Sun Yingying understood Dai Yufen''s nervous and sad mood, "don''t worry, sister-in-law! First of all, we are very close, and I will do my best to treat!


    On the other hand, I am also a doctor, and it is also my responsibility to treat patients! With the economic conditions of our Bai family, there should be no problem! "


    Dai Yufen was relieved when she heard sun Yingying''s words, "yuanze, this is your fifth uncle and fifth aunt. This child has been performing tasks outside before and hasn''t come back! It''s the first time to see you!"


    Bai yuanze heard this and respectfully saluted sun Yingying in white, "Hello, fifth uncle and fifth aunt!"


    Bai Yixiu patted Bai yuanze on the shoulder and said, "this boy has a good body and develops well in the army!"


    On the contrary, sun Yingying frowned slightly. "Yuanze''s body looks good, but he has suffered some large and small injuries during training. Although he has been cured on the surface, he still exists in the meridians! After I finish the pulse for my second brother, I''ll give yuanze the pulse!"


    Hearing this, Bai yuanze was slightly stunned. Dai Yufen was shocked, "Yingying, does this have a great impact on yuanze?"


    Sun Yingying looked dignified and nodded. "When he was young, his body had enough energy, so he could suppress these old injuries, but after the age of 50, his body would go from bad to worse, and the decline was worse than ordinary people!


    But don''t worry, sister-in-law. I can regulate here! Promoting blood circulation, removing blood stasis and strengthening the foundation can not only dissolve the bruises in his body, but also improve his physical potential! "


    Hearing this, Bai yuanze was very grateful and bowed to sun Yingying, "thank you, aunt five!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "They are all a family. There''s no need to be so outspoken! Yi Xiu, you watch the children here. I''ll take my second brother to the study!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take the children in the yard! Don''t worry about us!"

 Chapter 2676

    Zhou Nan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He regretted that they were too simple. "As soon as we got the notice, we sent a telegram to our family. Maybe the beautiful second sister-in-law had begun to covet the beautiful university since then!


    Song Meili''s parents also said that the house will not be beautiful at that time, but the money given by demolition will be beautiful! In the face of her parents'' request, Meili was soft hearted, so she agreed! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying frowned, "it can be seen that their whole family should stand on the side of song Meili''s second sister-in-law and second brother, and will not face Meili!


    In that case, as song Meili''s husband, you can take your household register and your marriage certificate, and then go to the police station to call the police! I believe it''s OK! "


    Zhou Nan nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to my hometown early tomorrow morning and bring the Hukou book to report."


    Sun Yingying explained, "don''t be impulsive when you encounter something. Brute force can''t solve the problem! You can come back and tell me and Yixiu that my father is now a teacher at Capital University. I can ask him to ask the University of Finance and economics who is in charge of enrollment, and then explain these situations and let them send someone to investigate!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Nan felt relieved and nodded, "thank you!"


    Bai Yixiu patted Zhou Nan on the shoulder. "Well, you''ve been busy all day. Go back and have a rest and take good care of Meili!"


    "Hmm!" Zhou Nan nodded and went back to the backyard.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to their father''s study.


    Sun Chenghai looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "how''s the beautiful thing? Has it been reported? Can it be solved?"


    Sun Yingying replied angrily, "the Song family, together with his second sister-in-law, second brother and outsiders, have long coveted the beautiful university! Now her mother has hidden the Hukou book and can''t report the case in the name of beauty, so now Zhou Nan is going to go back to get the Hukou book tomorrow morning, and then report the case! Dad, do you know the person opposite the University of Finance and economics?"


    Sun Chenghai shook his head, "I used to work in the Research Institute, and it was last year to work in the school! But there should be a connection between the teaching staff and the teaching staff.


    I''ll call you tomorrow, and then make an appointment with the teacher in charge of enrollment there to investigate song Meili together with the police! Even if song Meili doesn''t have a hukou book, you can go to the street office police station to investigate.


    In addition, song Meili is a big living person. She has lived in Yecao village for so many years and is Zhou Nannan''s wife. So many life tracks cannot be erased by the Song family. "


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were relieved, "I hope we can solve it quickly!"


    Early the next morning, Zhou Nannan told song Meili to take care of sun Yingying, and then hurried to his hometown by bike.


    Zhou Nan''s hometown is in the suburbs. It takes two hours to ride a bike.


    After returning home, Zhou Nannan told the story again. The Zhou family were very angry. They quickly took the Hukou book to Zhou Nannan and asked Zhou Nannan to call the police.


    Zhou Nan rushed to the city with his marriage certificate and Hukou book in the hot sun, and then sent it to the police station in Meili''s city.


    Not only that, sun Chenghai also called the director of the Admissions Office of the University of Finance and economics to reflect this problem.


    The director of the admissions office attached great importance to it and immediately organized an investigation.

 Chapter 2687

    Liu Huihui saw that Bai Xiuzhu didn''t read books every day, but read some copied contents. She was very curious, "Xiuzhu, do you understand those in the books?"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded. "I know all the basic knowledge. No matter how much I read, it''s a waste of time. If I can, I want to find a teacher to give me an exam in advance and learn more advanced content."


    Liu Huihui admired, "you''re great. Who did you learn from?"


    "With my sister-in-law, she is an educated youth. She has been in our village for three years. She not only teaches me medical skills, but also asks the villagers to plant medicinal herbs, but also opens a health center, which is convenient for the villagers. Even if my sister-in-law goes to college and comes to the capital ahead of time, many people in our village still miss my sister-in-law." Bai Xiuzhu replied, she is very proud every time she talks about sun Yingying.


    Liu Huihui thumbed up, "awesome!"


    Bai Xiuzhu said proudly, "that''s why I want to study hard and become a doctor like my sister-in-law in the future."


    Because Bai Xiuzhu is independent and knows a lot, the students came to ask her what they don''t understand.


    Soon, the teacher also found the excellence of Bai Xiuzhu.


    "Bai Xiuzhu, I saw you explain to other students yesterday. It''s very thorough, correct and very good." Professor Li said with a smile, "can you tell me who you learned from?"


    Bai Xiuzhu replied proudly, "Professor Li, I learned from my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was a descendant of the sun family medical school and has studied for three years. Now I can learn all the basic courses, so I began to learn other courses after I had one."


    Professor Li was shocked, "Sun family medical school, that''s great, descendants of imperial medicine! Well, the mid-term exam is coming soon. You''re good at it. If your grades are really excellent, I''ll test you together with other professors. If you can complete it successfully, then you don''t have to study with the freshmen. Go to the hospital with me, study and practice at the same time."


    Learning in school is basic. Since Bai Xiuzhu has learned basic, staying in school is also a waste of time.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu was very surprised. "Professor Li, can I do this?"


    "Of course," Professor Li replied, "I don''t have the sole say in this matter. I need to pass everyone''s test."


    Now all walks of life need talents. Teachers like him have classes three days a week and go to the hospital for another three days.


    Others are also very busy.


    Now I want to find an assistant, but there is no suitable one.


    Professor Li saw that Bai Xiuzhu was good and had such a mind in his heart.


    Bai Xiuzhu thought, "it''s good, but I don''t go to the hospital in class. Do I still have my graduation certificate?"


    "Of course." Professor Li replied, "but even if you can go to practice, you can''t immediately issue you a diploma. At least you have to study for a full year and have a graduation thesis. However, you need to worry about these. As long as you have a solid foundation and can pass the examination, these are not problems. I will give you advice at that time."


    Bai Xiuzhu is very happy. Compared with school, she wants to study and accumulate all kinds of experience in the hospital, "thank you, Professor Li."


    Professor Li nodded. "You''re welcome. Work hard."


    Bai Xiuzhu said with a smile, "I will work hard."

 Chapter 2688

    This week is the mid-term exam. The teacher corrects the test paper at the weekend. Professor Li takes out Bai Xiuzhu''s test paper and corrects it carefully.


    The basic content is very solid and the results are also very good.


    The same is true for several other courses. Several teachers gathered together and began to think about how to evaluate Bai Xiuzhu, so that Bai Xiuzhu could practice in advance without wasting time in the school.


    At the weekend, Bai Xiuzhu came back and told sun Yingying about it.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, that''s good. If you follow Professor Li to the hospital, you can accumulate more experience. Your foundation is very solid, so you don''t have to worry about those lessons in the school.


    By the way, if you practice in a hospital, Professor Li''s hospital is near my house. Well, after your practice, you''ll move back to live, so as not to waste time and be unsafe. "


    Bai Xiuzhu heard this and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Yingying."


    "You''re welcome, my family." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Professor Li is a famous doctor in Beijing. You can learn useful knowledge by following him. You can ask him or me if you don''t know. If you''re not sure, you can''t take chances."


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "well, I know."


    Just then Bai Yixiu came back from the outside, with two letters in his hand and a package in his other hand.


    Bai Xiuzhu''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "is the third brother a letter from my father?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "yes, uncle sent a letter and a package!"


    Bai Xiuzhu didn''t care to eat. She quickly picked up the letter, found the one for her, tore it open and looked at it.


    There are several pieces of paper in it, not only father''s heart, but also mother''s, brother, nephew and niece!


    Another letter was written by Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui.


    Seeing the interesting stories about her family written in these letters, she also asked her to study hard and live a good life here in the capital.


    After reading these, Bai Xiuzhu said with a smile: "at the beginning of school, my father came to take me to school and took a lot of photos back! With those photos, my father must show off with many people in the village!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying laughed, "that''s necessary. It''s rare to come to the capital and take so many photos. Of course, I have to go back and show off!


    You know, many people go to the county at most, and there is no chance to go further! Everyone yearns for the capital, the great wall and Tiananmen Square. Uncle is lucky to come here. Of course, he has to go back and show off!


    The villagers will be very envious after watching it. When they go home, they will urge their children to study hard and make progress every day. One day they will come to the capital, they will also send their children to study and take photos here! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "because of envy, I will work hard in my heart! Baihe pharmaceutical makeup is developing rapidly and has a lot of profits every month. Therefore, in addition to those handed over to the commune, the rest are distributed to the villagers, and most of them are used to build the surrounding villages and schools!


    Now there are primary schools and junior high schools. I heard from my uncle that he has started the construction of senior high school! High wages invite those teachers to teach! They are old teachers with rich knowledge and experience!


    With the guidance of such teachers and the constant supervision of parents, and with so many universities admitted to Baihe Village this year, the students have an example goal. With the efforts of several parties, why do you worry that the students will not become talents? "

 Chapter 2689

    Listening to the third brother talking about his hometown, Bai Xiuzhu thought seriously, "when I finish my study, I will go back to my hometown! I can not only go back to my parents, but also help the villagers!"


    Sun Yingying was a little stunned and a little reluctant. "Aren''t you going to stay in the capital? I''ll open the sun family hospital again after the economic situation is good in a few years. If you don''t want to work in the hospital, you can come to me!"


    Bai Xiuzhu looked at Sun Yingying gratefully, but she shook her head. "Sister Yingying, I''ve thought about it carefully! Although I can study and live outside, I want to be closer to my family.


    In addition, there is only Doctor Liu in Baihe Village. Although it is only a small health center now, I heard from my father that I want to expand the health center in the future! If I can, expand it into a hospital!


    There are both traditional Chinese and Western medicine, so that we people don''t have to go so far to the county! "


    When sun Yingying heard Bai Xiuzhu say this, she knew that Bai Xiuzhu had the idea of serving the village. "Since you choose this, I respect you! Study hard and practice medicine everywhere!


    However, you are not young. Uncle told me when he went back. If you are in love, let me check it for you.


    This is the reason why you plan to go back and fall in love here. If the other party doesn''t want to go back, you either have to live apart or break up. You should think about this! "


    Bai Xiuzhu blushed when she heard sun Yingying''s words. "There''s no demand for love! Besides, this is just my plan. If I really meet a man who can make me change my mind in the future, maybe I''ll marry chicken and dog!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Don''t force or worry about emotional things! Take your time!"


    Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "yes, seeing the feelings between brother three and sister Yingying, I am also very serious about the feelings between men and women!


    In the future, I don''t want my relationship with my boyfriend to be as good as yours, but at least I''m satisfied with half of you! If not, I won''t force it! "


    The three men talked while eating.


    After dinner, they watered the radishes and cabbage in the vegetable garden behind.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door.


    Bai Yixiu came to Yuanyuan to open the door with a powder ball. It turned out that it was Baihe Village, and two others were admitted to the capital.


    Although they didn''t get into the best university in Beijing, they did well.


    One is Yang Jiaming, the son of Yang accountant; The other one is Bai Yiwu, who is still at home with Bai Yixiang and Bai Xiuzhu!


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "since you two are here, why don''t you come earlier? Have lunch here! I don''t have anything else here, but I still have money to invite you to dinner!"


    Bai Yiwu smiled and said, "you''re welcome, third brother. We have something to do in the morning and eat at school at noon. The meal tickets issued by the school and the money brought by our family are enough for us to eat well. Third brother, don''t worry about us. It''s a coincidence that Xiuzhu is also there."


    Yang Jiaming put his things on the table. When he came over, they chipped in to buy two cans.


    Although they know that there is no shortage of three brothers and three sisters in law, it is also their heart.


    Sun Yingying came over and said with a smile, "come on, sit down and make tea, Xiuzhu."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Bai Xiuzhu smiled and hurried to make tea.

 Chapter 2690

    Sun Yingying looked at Yang Jianming and asked, "Jiaming, are you going well in Beijing Medical College?"


    Yang Jiaming nodded, "smooth, learned a lot of useful knowledge. I learned western medicine, like opening a new door.


    In addition, our teacher also said that there is a big gap between our domestic medicine and foreign medicine. We are encouraged to study hard and narrow the gap with foreign countries.


    However, it''s impossible to build a car behind closed doors. I must study hard and strive for the opportunity to study abroad in the future. It''s much faster to directly learn the advanced ones abroad than to study by ourselves. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Now many people are aware of this problem. There is a big gap between us and foreign countries in the content of advanced science. We can''t build a car behind closed doors like before. You can study hard and build our country in the future."


    "Well, our teacher thinks so too." Yang Jiaming replied, with more plans and goals for the future.


    A good teacher should not only teach students knowledge, but also guide students to make continuous progress, have a complete plan for the future, step by step and move forward.


    One day, I can achieve my goal.


    Bai Xiuzhu chuckled, "that''s good! Come on, you two, one is western medicine and the other is chemistry. If you work hard, maybe you can win the opportunity to go abroad."


    "Although each school has places, there are not many. Only the best can be selected, so they can only continue to study hard." Bai Yiwu said with emotion. However, they are very excellent when they can get from Baihe Village to the capital.


    If you work hard, you may be able to win this opportunity.


    While drinking black tea and eating snacks, everyone talked and laughed.


    Bai Yuanyuan liked it when he saw someone coming. It was like chatting with everyone.


    Everyone likes to tease Bai Yuanyuan, especially Bai Yuanyuan''s fat.


    Worried that there was no bus in the evening, they didn''t have dinner here, and they were ready to leave at four o''clock.


    Bai Xiuzhu smiled and said, "well, you take me to school. I''ll invite you to dinner and take you around the school. Our school is not far from your school. Even if you can''t catch the bus, you can go back on foot."


    "OK, let''s go together," Bai Yiwu said with a smile. "I also want to go to the best university in Beijing and feel the atmosphere there."


    Yang Jiaming looked at Bai Xiuzhu with admiration.


    Because Bai Xiuzhu is with sun YingYing and the family conditions of the village head''s family are good, Bai Xiuzhu eats well and dresses up.


    Now I have come to the capital. I can dress up better and look better.


    Coupled with being admitted to the best university, it is admirable to have so much knowledge.


    Sun Yingying thought of the beef chili sauce made yesterday and said with a smile, "wait a minute. I made a lot of beef chili sauce. I''ll bring you a bottle each."


    With that, sun Yingying went to the kitchen, brought out a small basin from the refrigerator and found several clean cans and bottles.


    Each canned bottle is a big bottle of two catties. After three bottles, there is only one bowl left in the basin.


    However, seeing these young people coming, sun Yingying didn''t want them to go back empty handed. These beef chili sauce tastes very good. Whether it''s bibimbap or steamed bread, it''s very delicious.

 Chapter 2691

    Bai Xiuzhu saw that sun Yingying had so much beef sauce and swallowed her saliva. "The beef sauce made by sister Yingying is delicious. Pepper is that kind of spicy, and there are big beef in it. I can eat a lot with steamed bread or rice."


    Bai Yiwu was a little embarrassed. They took two cans and took the beef chili sauce when they went back. "Third brother and third sister-in-law, don''t give us too much. You should eat too!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "we can eat and cook by ourselves. Although the food in the school canteen can be full, the taste is always unsatisfactory. You can make an appointment to come over and I''ll cook something delicious for you at the weekend."


    Yang Jiaming took the beef sauce and said, "thank you, third brother and third sister-in-law."


    "You''re welcome. If you are in trouble or in trouble at school, you must come and say it." Sun Yingying explained that if anything, she will do her best to help these people.


    Bai Yiwu replied, "thank you, sister-in-law. We know. Don''t worry. We''ll take good care of ourselves. We won''t be polite if we have something to do. Yuan Yuan is still young. Take care of your children at home. Jiaming and I send Xiuzhu to school. Don''t worry about us."


    "OK, be careful on the road." Sun Yingying nodded and watched them leave.


    He came out of a village and has good conduct. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu said before that they could help a little.


    After the three of them left, Bai Yixiu was filled with emotion. "They are all good young people. They can become talents after good training."


    "If they want to study abroad in the future, we can help them."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, but it''s not always possible to rely on your mother to help us. I''ve been trying to make money recently."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "What can you do?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "some time ago, we went to the friendship store to buy electric cooker and refrigerator. The refrigerator may not be easy to get, but the electric rice cooker and electric kettle are easy to get. I''m going to get them out recently, and then sell the technology directly. I should make some money."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was surprised, "yes, come on. Learn mathematics and chemistry, and don''t be afraid to travel all over the world. Work hard. Let''s strive for the opportunity to go abroad."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "OK, the drawings have come out, and the next step is to make them. There is also a laboratory in the school, but the application materials are a little slow. I have to find a way."


    "I don''t know much about it. Ask dad when he comes back from school in the evening." Sun Yingying said, "maybe dad has a way."


    "Well." Bai Yixiu nodded, "it''s time to ask. Dad lives in the capital and is more familiar with the capital than I am."


    In the evening, sun Chenghai heard Bai Yixiu''s words and thought, "I can find you a machinery factory, but you know, those big factories have to report everything they do.


    In addition, he doesn''t have any sense of copyright in the things you make. You haven''t made money yet. Maybe they''ll take them to make money. "


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. "In fact, there are many factories cooperating with our school. I''m just worried that I won''t get the money. I''ll give me a certificate of merit and be busy in vain."


    Sun Yingying thought, "now there seems to be a private enterprise. Why don''t you find a private enterprise partnership?"

 Chapter 2692

    Sun Chenghai thought for a moment and nodded, "this is really a good way. Let''s do it. Lao Li''s son next door has now set up a factory to make hot kettles.


    Maybe he''s also interested in your electric kettle. You go to his place to find materials and get them there. It''s hard to do business when you join the partnership, and it''s hard to settle accounts later. You can buy it now. If you don''t have money now, give it half. If you make money later, give it to the other half. "


    Bai Yixiu thought, "well, I''ll discuss it and see what happens. If he has a good reputation and an electric rice cooker, I can get it out."


    "Well, it''s just evening. The boy should be at home," Sun Chenghai said. "I''ll take you there now."


    Bai Yixiu asked, "how can Li Chenggong have money to start a factory?"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "some time ago, his aunt came back from abroad and did business abroad. Li Chenggong was also smart, so he opened a factory. Moreover, he told the people in the street office that he took the initiative to recruit those educated youth back home, recruited dozens of people at one time, and helped the street solve a lot of problems, so he was taken care of."


    Bai Yixiu heard this, "that man is really nice, otherwise he can''t open a factory."


    When I arrived at Li''s house, I found that the atmosphere of Li''s house was wrong.


    Uncle Li pointed to his son''s head and scolded, "you don''t look at it. There are also thermos factories in the capital. It''s strange that you can sell them! Even if you do good-looking and good quality, so what? The price is expensive, so you can''t sell them."


    Aunt Li''s face showed bitterness. "Oh, how can we do with so many thermoses? Why don''t we sell them cheaper and lose less?"


    Li Chenggong thought for a moment and said, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll run again. I''ve made good things and can sell them."


    "Don''t toss around. Just listen to your mother. If you sell it cheaply, you can lose less electricity." Uncle Li said, "although your aunt invested the money, you can''t help cherishing it!"


    "Dad!" Li Gongcheng was worried, "I don''t cherish it. I''ll do it again very seriously."


    At this time, sun Chenghai came with Bai Yixiu.


    "Brother Li, what are you talking about?" Sun Chenghai said with a smile. "If you have something to say, success is a rare young man. Even if you say wrong and do wrong, you can make progress by analyzing it carefully."


    Uncle Li nodded when he heard this, "Hey, he made those broken thermos. Now they are produced. They are of good quality and good-looking, but they can''t be sold because of the high price."


    When sun Chenghai heard this, he understood what was going on, and then smiled and said, "in fact, the things successfully made are really good, but the fault is that these things are not novel. No matter how beautiful and good they are, they are a thermos. Now that success has opened a factory to produce things, there is nothing in the capital!"


    Li Chenggong''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    When Aunt Li heard this, she quickly retorted, "you''ve been in the capital since you were a child, and you haven''t been anywhere else since you grew up. How do you know anything else?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It''s actually very simple. Go to the friendship mall without saying anything else. Many things are imported from abroad!


    We haven''t produced at home. If we can produce those products that replace foreign countries, the price is cheaper than foreign countries. I believe many people must buy them. "


    Hearing this, Li Chenggong patted his thigh, "yes, I didn''t think of it! I''ll see it tomorrow!"

 Chapter 2693

    Seeing that Li Chenggong is so active and has some expectations for this cooperation, Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "brother Chenggong, I''m a student in the Department of machinery of Capital University. I went shopping at the friendship mall some time ago.


    I thought of this. I got two things here. One is an electric rice cooker, which is made in Japan. It costs hundreds of yuan! But the electric rice cooker I made costs dozens of yuan with our technology. You can definitely sell it for 100 yuan!


    Also, I have made an electric kettle here. As long as you plug in the electricity, you can boil a pot of water in four minutes. After it is opened, it can turn off automatically. It''s safe, fast and good! "


    Hearing this, Aunt Li quickly said, "now every household has a stove. Who uses electricity to boil water? Besides, the store doesn''t need money!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "electricity is money. Let''s boil water with a stove and boil a pot of water for more than half an hour! Those double employees don''t lack money. They don''t have time to burn fast with an electric kettle!


    Besides, this thing is foreign! Even if there is no such thing abroad, it may still be exported! At that time, we will earn US dollars. If we sell tens of dollars for hundreds of dollars, it will not make a lot of money!


    Besides, this electric rice cooker has a good proportion of water and rice. As long as you plug in the electricity and press the button, you can make rice, which is more convenient! "


    Li Chenggong nodded again and again when he heard this. "Yes, it''s very convenient! Just like when we want to eat rice once, we have to cook it slowly in a small pot. Most people can''t do it well! If there is an electric rice cooker, it''s different. Add water and rice, plug in the electricity for a while, and you can do it without delaying cooking!"


    Aunt Li is just an old woman, but it seems reasonable to hear her son say so.


    Uncle Li thought and smiled bitterly, "what about the hot water bottle produced? So many people are waiting for wages!"


    Bai Yixiu took out the paper in his hand and put it in front of Li Chenggong. "Brother Chenggong, if you believe me, I will go to your factory after school these two days! As long as I have enough materials, I can make electric hot water pots and electric rice cookers in two or three days!


    At that time, I believe someone will be willing to buy an electric thermos and a thermos bottle. When the price of an electric thermos and an electric rice cooker rises, won''t the money for the thermos bottle come? "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Li Chenggong''s eyes were burning. "Brother Yixiu, is that reliable?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "I''m a top student of Beijing University, and I worked in our local machinery factory for two years before I was admitted to the University!


    I opened and installed all the electric rice cookers I bought at the friendship mall. The principle is not difficult. What I can do is better than that! As for whether it works or not, I''ll do it in two or three days. Then you''ll know! "


    Li Chenggong was very excited when he heard this, "OK, I''ll drive to pick you up at the gate of your school tomorrow! Let''s make this electric hot water pot and electric rice cooker early and push it to the market early to make money early!


    By the way, brother Yixiu and brother Mingzhang, let''s say something first! I''m short of money now. Although I still have some money to invest, I have so many thermos bottles in stock. I don''t have money to buy your technology, but I can let you take shares with technology!


    You don''t have to give a penny. As long as you give technology, I''ll give you a 5% profit share! I''ll give you 50 cents if I earn ten yuan! "


    Bai Yixiu thought, "ten percent!"

 Chapter 2694

    Hearing this, Li Chenggong grimaced, "brother Yixiu, I''m in financial difficulties now. If you divide so much, my factory may not be able to run! The profit share of 10% is too high, 6%!"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "9%! I can not only get out the electric kettle and rice cooker, but also get you a solar water heater! You can heat the water and take a bath with solar energy without boiling water!"


    Li Chenggong was excited to hear this, but 9% was also very high, "that''s seven percent!"


    Bai Yixiu is not an aggressive person. He also wants to cooperate. "You take a step back and I take a step back, then let''s 8%!"


    Li Chenggong calculated in his heart and felt that 8% was also very high.


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and then said, "if you want to feel high, let''s limit it to three years! Give me 8% within three years and 6% after three years! What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Li Chenggong thought it was reasonable and nodded. "The development and promotion of new products need money, but the selling price is generally high. When mature products are available, the price may be reduced. You can give them less!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "OK, when I make the electric kettle, we''ll sign the contract!"


    In a few words, they discussed their cooperation intention.


    Uncle Li knows that his son is very stubborn. Once they decide something, even if they object, his son will do it.


    Sun Chenghai and his son-in-law are also reliable people. They are not unreliable. Since they have the opportunity to cooperate, let''s try.


    The Li family used to be in business and were good at doing business, but they were only limited to business. As for manufacturing, they had to rely on others for technology.


    The sun family next door, sun Chenghai, and his son-in-law, Bai Yunxiu, are good at these. It would be good if they could cooperate to revitalize a factory.


    The next two days, Li Chenggong, every afternoon I went to pick up Bai Yixiu at the gate of Jincheng University and went directly to the factory in the suburbs.


    Many of the machines in the factory are imported from abroad, whether making molds or some simple parts.


    Bai Yixiu was very skilled and took two days to make them. An electric kettle that can boil 1.5 liters of water.


    Li Chenggong saw the water boiling in the hot kettle. When he heard the water boiling, the light went out and the button jumped up.


    Li Chenggong was very happy. He carefully observed the electric hot kettle, and then gave Bai Yixiu a thumbs up. "Sleeves, your craft is great! Look at the craft and shape, it''s very good!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "if you brush another layer of ceramic paint outside and draw some beautiful patterns on it, it will be more exquisite!"


    Li Chenggong nodded, "yes, our things should not only be of good quality, but also be good-looking! Let''s make them a little more elaborate, not worse than those abroad!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "yes, so we should be more careful and control the quality very well! Think of so many people and families in our country. There are many people in the city alone. With good quality and reputation, your things can be sold to more families!


    In terms of household appliances, there are not only electric hot water kettles, but also electric rice cookers, refrigerators, washing machines, etc.. As long as you make a brand well, other things can be made and use this brand in the future, you can have a good publicity effect without spending more money on publicity! "

 Chapter 2695

    Li Chenggong is not a short-sighted person. Of course, he can hear Bai Yixiu''s kindness.


    Li Chenggong nodded, "that''s true! Let''s sign the contract now, and then you can get out the production of the electric rice cooker! I''ll arrange the raw materials and various industries needed. Before leaving the factory, there will be quality inspection and formulate quality standards. These things depend on you.


    Yi Xiu, you''re good! We cooperate. I''m responsible for the outside and you''re responsible for the inside of the factory. We work together to bring these products to the market and make a lot of money! "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, anyway, those things I learned in school are what I learned before. Studying there is also a waste of time!


    I asked the professor for leave. I don''t go to school recently. In the factory, I made electric hot water pots and electric rice cookers, and formulated standards, quality monitoring and all aspects of the production process! "


    Bai Yixiu is very familiar with and good at all this. He is confident that he can do well.


    Li Chenggong trusts Bai Yixiu very much and hopes that Bai Yixiu''s ability can make his factory more formal and produce better things.


    Here, Bai Yixiu and Li Chenggong signed a contract. Bai Yixiu took the contract to find the teachers and professors of the school.


    The head teacher has heard that Bai Yixiu invented two things and has signed a contract with others. He is also very curious.


    Professor Zhou took out the recent midterm examination papers, "I have to say, Bai Yixiu, your grades are very good and your basic knowledge is very solid!


    It really doesn''t help to keep you in school to learn these knowledge! If you want to do something outside, I can give you a holiday! At the same time, if you can pass the examination during your undergraduate course, you can graduate ahead of time! "


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this, "can you graduate early?"


    Professor Zhou nodded, "of course, you can learn all these knowledge in school! It''s a waste of time to put you in class.


    It''s better to let you graduate early than to have that time, and then apply to foreign schools to study more advanced technology abroad. It takes a few years to come back and serve the motherland! By the way, Bai Yixiu, you want to come back, don''t you? "


    Bai Yixiu, hearing this, nodded again and again, "of course I will come back. My goal is to make Chinese cars, especially household cars! I really need to study abroad for a few years, and then learn the advanced technology and management experience abroad!"


    Hearing this, Professor Zhou nodded, "well, it''s good! If you like, I''ll write you a letter of recommendation. My mentor was in the United States. Now he is a very famous automobile engine researcher. If you are free, learn more English to facilitate communication at home and abroad!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I know a little Russian and English. Since I want to study abroad, I will study more seriously and systematically! By the way, Professor, I don''t need the places sent abroad! I can apply for a school and go abroad at my own expense!"


    Hearing this, Professor Zhou was very surprised. "Do you know that the living expenses in developed countries are very expensive. You need to spend a lot of money at your own expense! Can your family afford it?"


    At present, the economic level is not as good as that of developed countries, the foreign exchange of countries is not much, and there are not many people to send out.

 Chapter 2696

    Of course, Bai Yixiu was embarrassed to say that his mother-in-law could support him to study abroad. "Professor Zhou, I have enough money. The two things I invented now have been successfully tested and will soon start selling!


    At that time, I have enough profit sharing to support the expenses of studying abroad, so the saved places and expenses can be used by others, so that I can have more places to go abroad at public expense! "


    Professor Zhou was very excited when he heard this, "classmate Bai, you are really good! Work hard and have a bright future in the future!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, very confident, "that''s necessary!"


    Professor Zhou granted Bai Yixiu a month and a half vacation. As long as he came to the final exam, he could successfully pass the exam.


    For such requirements, Bai Yixiu readily accepted them and was able to cope with those examinations and get absolute excellent results.


    There is no need to go to school, so Bai Yixiu has time to be busy in the factory from morning to night.


    With the guidance of Bai Yixiu, he soon passed the quality inspection.


    Although many materials are backward, the real materials are very durable.


    After Bai Yixiu''s reasonable planning and design, the quality of the electric kettle produced is very good. As long as it is not artificially damaged, it can be used for a long time.


    The principle of electric rice cooker is not difficult. After making the electric kettle, Bai Yixiu began to make electric rice cooker.


    Private enterprises also have quality monitoring, so they should be sent to relevant departments for inspection and testing.


    For these two new things, there is no quality standard in China, so they basically adopt their factory standards.


    After their testing, they are allowed to put into production after it is safe and durable enough.


    After half a month, the production process has been further scientifically planned, which has greatly improved the production efficiency.


    The external packing boxes, packing paper and instructions are also transported to the factory one by one.


    Under the orderly busy of the workers, these products are packaged into finished products from the production line.


    Li Chenggong goes out early and returns late every day. He takes the finished products produced to the supply and marketing cooperatives and sells them in some shopping malls.


    Bai Yixiu suggested: "I think there are a lot of people listening to the radio now. You can advertise on the radio, and you can also advertise in the newspaper!"


    Now there are few people with TV, so the only way to publicize is radio and newspapers.


    Li Chenggong thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, I think this method is good!"


    With the increase of publicity investment, sales are also increasing, and channels are soon opened.


    Li Chenggong even bought Japanese electric rice cookers. Compared with their electric rice cookers, he found that the quality of their electric rice cookers was no worse than that of Japanese electric rice cookers.


    Electric kettle is a trendy thing, and the price is a little cheaper than electric rice cooker. It is also very popular.


    For a time, sales were booming.


    For example, some with abundant economic conditions can''t buy foreign electric rice cookers and refrigerators without overseas Chinese vouchers, but it''s also very good to spend money to buy these exquisite and durable electric kettle and domestic electric rice cookers.


    Especially the electric rice cooker, very practical.


    Because of the popularity of electric kettle and rice cooker, many previous hot water bottles have been sold, and there is basically no inventory.


    When Li Chenggong''s aunt came home to visit her relatives, she thought her nephew''s factory was just a small knock. When she came back, she saw that the electric rice cooker made by her nephew was very good, especially the electric kettle.

 Chapter 2697

    As Li Chenggong''s aunt, she found this business opportunity in an instant, so she directly ordered a container electric rice cooker and two container electric kettle.


    Originally, domestic sales were very popular. Now, with foreign orders, the factory operates at full capacity and implements two shifts.


    Although the workers work very hard, they get a lot of wages, especially the overtime pay is very considerable.


    So no matter how hard and tired we are, we don''t feel tired, as long as life is beautiful.


    When Bai Yixiu lived to produce electric kettle and rice cooker, Bai Xiuzhu passed the examination of Professor Li and several other old teachers.


    Now Bai Xiuzhu is attending the third people''s hospital nearby with Professor Li.


    Professor Li has classes at school in 135 and in hospital in 246.


    Bai Xiuzhu works in the hospital from Monday to Saturday and can rest on Sunday.


    Although she is very busy, she has a very full life, and there are many patients in the capital, and a variety of problems emerge one after another, so Bai Xiuzhu has a lot of opportunities to exercise.


    In many cases, Bai Xiuzhu can deal with it by herself. If she is uncertain, leave it to Professor Li or ask sun Yingying when she comes back from work.


    At first, the staff in the hospital thought Bai Xiuzhu was just a simple intern, but after working for two weeks, they found that Bai Xiuzhu''s medical skills were very good.


    Although not as experienced as Professor Li, some treatment methods are very novel and effective.


    In addition, Bai Xiuzhu is not impatient because she is young. Instead, she will carefully ask the patients every time and give treatment according to the specific situation.


    At the same time, she also gave acupuncture to some patients, and the effect was also very good.


    Director Zhao of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine heard that Bai Xiuzhu''s medical skills were very high, and after his personal investigation, he felt that Bai Xiuzhu should be given a certain salary.


    Because Bai Xiuzhu did almost what normal doctors did together. Even Bai Xiuzhu''s is better than other doctors.


    In just two weeks, many patients insisted on Bai Xiuzhu''s treatment, and even accepted other patients for treatment.


    Therefore, Bai Xiuzhu has a salary of 30 yuan a month, which is equivalent to the general salary of ordinary doctors. For Bai Xiuzhu during her internship, this is not a small income.


    Director Zhao praised, "doctor Bai, you did a good job. After the examination of our hospital, you recognized your work. Now I''ll pay you 30 yuan and work hard in the future. When you get your graduation certificate, it''s the doctor who can become the hospital."


    Bai Xiuzhu was very happy when she heard this, "thank director Zhao for his approval. I will work hard and study hard."


    Director Zhao nodded, "Professor Li often praises you. In the future, you will be neither arrogant nor impetuous and make continuous progress. By the way, do you have any difficulties working in the hospital? If so, say it in time and the organization will try its best to help you solve it."


    Bai Xiuzhu said with a smile, "I''m very happy to work in the hospital. I like this working environment very much. There are no difficulties for the time being. Thank you for your leadership and organizational care."


    "Well, that''s good." director Zhao was very satisfied and explained a few more words, which allowed Bai Xiuzhu to go out and get busy.


    Although Bai Xiuzhu is very excited, she knows to calm down as soon as possible. Because she has to work next, she is excited, which affects her diagnosis. She should be responsible for the patients, so she can''t be too excited.


    After a busy afternoon, Bai Xiuzhu sent the last patient away. Bai Xiuzhu sorted it out and was ready to get off work.

 Chapter 2698

    Because today she is half an official doctor and has a salary, she is going to buy some delicious food and go home to celebrate.


    This is good for traditional Chinese medicine. Generally, you don''t have to work at night.


    Bai Xiuzhu especially likes this job and cherishes it very much.


    Bai Xiuzhu came back from buying two kilograms of cake and took it home. At the entrance of the alley, she met Bai Yixiu who came back by bike.


    "Third brother, why did you come back so early today? Isn''t the factory busy?" Bai Xiuzhu asked with a smile.


    Bai Yixiu got off the bike, smiled and said, "now that I''m on the track, I don''t need to work there. Just follow the production process, and I have nothing to do there."


    "However, third brother, according to the profit sharing, how do you know whether the other party has deceived you?" Bai Xiuzhu asked curiously. She didn''t know how the third brother would deal with it.


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "it''s very simple. I wrote in the contract that I will entrust the accountant with the right to audit the accounts. If Li Chenggong conceals the income again, I have the right to take legal measures.


    However, Li Chenggong earns more. These patents are in my hands. He offends me. If I don''t authorize him, he can''t produce them. Besides, he expects me to invent more things and won''t fish with all his strength. "


    Hearing what the third brother said, Bai Xiuzhu nodded, "the third brother is powerful. I admire him. Although I''m not as powerful as the third brother, I also have a big happy thing today."


    "What''s the happy event?" Bai Yixiu asked, "tell me."


    Bai Xiuzhu said with a smile, "go home and let sister Yingying be happy for me."


    "Let''s hurry up," Bai Yixiu said with a smile, feeling happy.


    Back home, Bai Xiuzhu couldn''t wait to find sun Yingying. "Sister Yingying, I''m now an official doctor in the hospital. I now have half my salary, 30 yuan a month.


    School subsidies, too, add up to 60 or 70 yuan a month. When I get my graduation certificate, I can get my full salary. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying thumbed up, "great. By the way, Professor Li, did you say when you will get your diploma?"


    Bai Xiuzhu thought for a moment and replied, "it is estimated that it will be at least next summer. Now let me not worry and go to work and study step by step. When the new year comes, I will start writing papers. He guided me and said that it should be easy to write papers according to my level."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, that''s good. With an academic degree, it''s convenient for future promotion and prosperity. In addition, you can have more practice opportunities in the hospital. As long as you use the skills I taught you in your work, you should be able to get good exercise."


    Bai Xiuzhu quickly agreed, "yes, my treatment is very good. It is not only effective, but also the patients begin to trust me. I don''t believe me because I''m young. Now I have my own office and don''t have a consulting room with Professor Li."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was really happy for Bai Xiuzhu. "Well, come on, you must be a patient and skilled doctor."


    Bai Xiuzhu put the chicken cake on the table. "This is the cake I bought. It tastes good. Yuan Yuan liked it last time. I''ll feed her some."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu had brought Bai Yuanyuan, and Bai Xiuzhu began to feed her cake.

 Chapter 2699

    After eating, Bai Xiuzhu wrote home and told her family the good news.


    Time passed quickly, and it was the end of the year in a twinkling of an eye.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying didn''t want to go back for the new year, but their second aunt Bai Hongmei and Dr. Liu Qingtao got married at the end of the year and sent a telegram to let them go back.


    After Bai Yixiu received the telegram, he went to buy a ticket and told Bai Yiwu and Yang Jiaming that he had bought the ticket.


    It was about time for the final exam. Bai Yixiu finally came to the school before the exam and brought several teachers and professors a hot kettle in the electric shop.


    "Hello, Professor Zhou." Bai Yixiu came in and said with a smile.


    Professor Zhou saw Bai Yixiu and said with a smile, "these things are very popular recently. Two days ago, my family bought an electric rice cooker and an electric kettle and sent a hot water bottle."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "this is produced in our factory. I''m very happy to be welcomed and liked by everyone."


    "Not to mention, the electric rice cooker is fast to cook, and the electric kettle is also fast to boil water, which is particularly convenient." another professor said that their salary is not low, so they can afford to buy these.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "technology changes life. I may not have any intelligence in military industry, but I am still very sensitive in life. Maybe next summer, professors will be able to use the solar water heater produced by our factory."


    When Professor Zhou heard this, he was surprised and asked, "what is this?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "it''s a thing that can collect the solar heat, heat the water and use it for bathing and washing vegetables. As long as you put it on the roof, the tap water can be added automatically. You can take a bath whenever you want."


    Professor Zhou was very pleased to hear Bai Yixiu''s words, "very good. Science and technology change life. It''s good. If we can make use of solar energy, we can reduce pollution."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "My original intention is the same, saving energy and reducing pollution. I can do a little eleven."


    Several thermal insulation materials are under development and should be ready next year. Therefore, Bai Yixiu is not talking nonsense.


    In the school, it has been recognized by the professor, which is convenient for Bai Yixiu''s work and study in the future.


    The final exam went well. Bai Yixiu came at his fingertips and did well.


    The final exam is not very difficult for Bai Xiuzhu and sun Yingying. If you review a little, you can do well in the exam.


    Yang Jiaming and Bai Yiwu are very serious people. Although they don''t study ahead, they are very serious in class and review carefully every time, so it''s easy to deal with the final exam.


    After the exam, they began to pack up and prepare to go home.


    They don''t have to buy tickets because Bai Yixiu has helped them buy them. But it''s not time yet. I directly took my package and came to Bai Yixiu''s house. I was ready to wait for Bai Yixiu to pack up and then go back to Baihe Village together.


    Bai Yixiu, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu bought many local specialties. Now Baihe Village is electrified, so the electric discharge pot and electric kettle can be used.


    Therefore, they bought a lot and prepared to take it to the people of Baihe Village.


    Although Yang Jiaming and Bai Yiwu had no money, they also ordered several. When they got home, they asked their family to give money.


    Before leaving, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying went to old man Bai. Old lady Bai sat down and said, and then came back years ago.

 Chapter 2700

    It is still half a month before the Chinese new year, which is enough for them to stay in Baihe Village for some time.


    Sun Lanlan misses Baihe Village and follows.


    Sun Chenghai is very busy with his work and can''t follow him, but he makes friends directly at he''s house. Don''t worry about having no food when he gets home.


    All the tickets were sleeper tickets, and they were numbered consecutively. The six tickets were just in a small box.


    Bai Yuanyuan saw so many people around him. He was very happy. He wore more clothes outside and wore a cloak.


    After getting on the train, it was warm inside before taking off the cloak and thick clothes outside.


    They have a lot of people and bring a lot of things. If there were few people, we wouldn''t be able to bring so many things.


    When everyone sat down to rest, Bai Xiuzhu said with a smile: "look, there are our things under the bed and in the aisle. If we weren''t many people, we wouldn''t be able to take so many things!"


    Yang Jiaming also smiled and said, "yes, it is because there are many people that we can win it! Especially the electric rice cooker and electric kettle are rare things in Baihe Village and Guangyang County!


    Our village is not short of money, but we are short of these things! I have no money. I borrowed 500 yuan from brother Bai to buy an electric rice cooker. Brother Bai gave me eight at the cost price! Go back, I can make 300 yuan by selling 100 yuan! "


    Bai Yiwu was very surprised when he heard this. "No wonder you bought so much to sell! I bought six electric rice cookers and two hot water kettles. If you calculate this, you should also make a lot of profits!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "yes! They can''t take it all, otherwise I want more! You can make a profit, but I can''t! There are so many in my family, so far I can only give it away, not sell it!"


    Bai Xiuzhu said, "it is estimated that next year we will come to school. There must be a lot of people in the village asking us to mail rice cookers!"


    Yang Jiaming thought, "yes, I thought the rice made with the electric rice cooker was not as delicious as the rice usually made, but after eating it several times, I think the rice made with the electric rice cooker is more delicious and not easy to paste!


    While cooking rice, you can also do other things! Unlike US cooking rice in a big pot, one can''t leave when burning a fire. You have to stir it from time to time to avoid pasting the pot! "


    When Bai Xiuzhu heard Yang Jiaming''s words, she smiled and said, "I''m not sure about this rice with the big pot at home, so I can make a pot of delicious rice!


    Sometimes, lucky can do it very successfully; sometimes unlucky, it will be burnt! Although it can be eaten, it tastes a lot worse, and there is always a smoky smell! "


    Bai Yiwu thumbed up. "Third brother, you are still powerful. You can make our domestic electric rice cooker and electric kettle according to the electric rice cooker in little Japan. These aspects can bring a lot of convenience to life! There is not much rice in the north, and the man likes to eat rice, so the sales of electric rice cooker will be more popular!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "You''re right! Orders from the south are coming in a steady stream. Orders have been scheduled for March after the New Year!


    Now I hear from director Li that I want to expand the factory and increase the order completion rate. Next year, my income will be more! You study hard. If you have the opportunity to study abroad and you have financial difficulties, I will sponsor you. "

 Chapter 2701

    Hearing this, Bai Yiwu was surprised. "Third brother, I said I spent a lot of money!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "you don''t need to worry about it! I have only one. We must come back when we go abroad to study, learn knowledge and technology!


    Although our country is not rich and strong, although it is behind those developed countries abroad, no matter how poor or backward, it is also our country!


    If the children of our countries don''t want to come back and abandon their motherland and mother, who can build our country? "


    Bai Yiwu nodded. "Third brother, you''re right, I know! I remember! I''ll come back when I learn well! This is my home, and there are my parents and villagers here!


    What if you are developed abroad? If you have no family and no motherland, you are just a passer-by in a foreign land!


    I always feel that our country will be able to develop in the future. As long as we work hard, we will also become a part of social development. "


    Maybe they talked loudly, so someone next door heard it and applauded.


    Seeing that they were also students, we soon became familiar with them and talked about our vision for the future.


    Sun Yingying had to look after the children, so he didn''t join their discussion at all.


    Bai Yuanyuan was not honest at all. After taking off his heavy clothes outside, his short legs were dishonest and began to walk down the ground.


    Bai Yixiu bent his waist around his daughter''s arm and let her walk on the ground.


    We talked very happily. Bai Yuanyuan heard that we talked happily and wanted to participate.


    Soon it was dinner time. Bai Yi and Wu Yang Jiaming took the money given by sun YingYing and went to buy vegetables and rice.


    The food on the train tastes average. Fortunately, sun Yingying brought beef chili sauce, together with the freshly baked steamed bread and egg soup, which are also very delicious.


    After dinner, he took out poker and began to play. At 8:30, the lights in the carriage went out and everyone climbed to bed to have a rest.


    Because they brought more things, Bai Yixiu and Bai Yiwu yangjiaming staggered their sleeping hours.


    Although the law and order is good now, there is no guarantee that there are no thieves.


    Fortunately, many people came, so they were able to replace them.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu are optimistic about their children. All other things are completed by Bai Yixiu and others.


    The sleeper is more comfortable than the hard seat. In fact, the environment is not so good, but it can adapt.


    Finally arrived in Guangliang County after a day and a half.


    They sent a telegram before they came. After receiving the telegram, uncle Bai Wu called Baihe Village.


    Because Baihe pharmaceutical makeup and Baihe pharmaceutical factory can bring huge profits to the commune, they specially installed a telephone to facilitate contact.


    Bai Hongjiang couldn''t pick them up by bus, so he called Bai Honghai and asked them to drive a half old jeep in the village.


    Because there were a lot of people and brought a lot of things, Bai Honghai asked people to drive a tractor to pull things.


    Therefore, when sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu arrived at the railway station, they saw the driver waiting outside, Yang Jiahui, the nephew of Yang accountant.


    When Yang Jiahui saw Bai Yixiu, he quickly said hello, "third brother and third sister-in-law are here!"


    Several people were carrying things in big bags and small bags. When they saw the direction of Yang Jiahui, they came over.


    Sun Yingying held the child and was very happy to see the familiar people.


    Because the weather is still cold, I didn''t talk much outside. Get on the bus quickly to avoid freezing Bai Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 2702

    When Bai Wushu passed the railway station on business, he came to talk to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    "It''s good to repair it. I''m really proud of you when I heard that you have made some achievements in the capital!" Bai Wushu said excitedly.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I''m a good boy of the Bai family. No matter where I am, I will work hard and make some achievements. I can''t disgrace the Bai family."


    Hearing this, Bai Hongjiang laughed, "yes, you should have such ambition. Well, Yingying, you go back first. I''ll go to Baihe Village to see you in two days."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, fifth uncle."


    Originally, Bai Yixiu wanted to go back to Baihe Village directly, but Sun Yingying thought that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were still in the county, so it was not appropriate for them to go directly to the village.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Uncle five, you can do something. I''ll ask Jiahui to send us to her parents in law. Tomorrow, Jiahui will pick us up. Today, Jiahui asked Jiahui to send xiuzhulan, them and the things we brought back to the village."


    Bai Hongjiang nodded. "I don''t need Jiahui to send it. I happen to go there and pass by my second brother''s house. Take your things and I''ll send you there."


    Bai Yixiu also felt that he should go back to his parents first. "Xiuzhu, Lanlan and Jiaming, go back first. Jiahui, you will pick us up tomorrow."


    "OK! I''ll take good care of LAN LAN." Bai Xiuzhu responded and began to distribute things.


    Sun Yingying only took his own salute, another electric rice cooker and an electric kettle, and the rest to Bai Xiuzhu.


    I got home in less than half an hour by bus in baihongjiang.


    Plateau had just got home from work when she heard someone knocking at the door. She thought Bai Xiuhong was back.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu with a smile, "Oh, I knew you would come. I thought you would go straight back to the village. I didn''t expect you to come to me. Yingying, come in quickly. Where''s my yuan?"


    Sun Yingying came in with Bai Yuanyuan in her arms, then opened the lid and revealed the tender glutinous rice balls inside. "Mom, Yuanyuan is here!"


    Bai Yuanyuan didn''t know anyone at all. When he saw the plateau, his big eyes bent into small crescent moons, which was very beautiful.


    Seeing this, I quickly reached out and held it.


    Sun Yingying gave Bai Yuanyuan to her mother-in-law and let her hold it.


    "Mom, which room do we live in?" Sun Yingying asked, "bring a lot of things. I''ll put them away."


    Holding Bai Yuanyuan, the plateau smiled and said, "just put it in Yixiu''s original room, which has been kept for you. Your second sister now lives in Baihe Village most of the time and sometimes goes on business. Your eldest sister''s home is nearby and doesn''t live with us."


    This is what she and her husband discussed. There will always be Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying''s rooms at home.


    Bai Yixiu took out the electric rice cooker and electric kettle, "Mom, I''ll bring you good things. This electric kettle and electric rice cooker can be made into rice by washing some rice and putting some water. You don''t have to stir around the pot all the time.


    There are two sets here, one for my eldest sister. By the way, mom, you take care of the children. I''ll buy vegetables and ask my eldest sister''s eldest brother-in-law and niece to come home for dinner. Let''s get together at home now and go back to Baihe Village tomorrow. "


    Plateau nodded, "OK, the money and tickets at home are all on the cabinet in my room. Just go and get them."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "no, your son has money now. You don''t need your money to buy vegetables."

 Chapter 2703

    With that, Bai Yixiu poured a glass of water and went out to buy vegetables.


    Bai Yuanyuan is almost a year old now, so he wants to come down and go, so he must have someone to take care of his children.


    The plateau was reluctant to give up Bai Yuanyuan and wanted to hold him all the time, so sun Yingying opened the package, took out some specialties brought from the capital, took them to the kitchen and began cooking.


    Clean the electric rice cooker, plug in the electricity, and then wash rice and put water to cook.


    There are sausages, bacon, garlic, cabbage and so on.


    While making rice, sun Yingying beat four eggs and put them on the steaming drawer of the electric rice cooker to make steamed eggs.


    Bai Yuanyuan can eat, others can also eat, one more dish.


    Steamed sausage, fried bacon with garlic, shredded sour and spicy potatoes, sweet and sour lotus root slices, and pickles at home. Sun Yingying also cut a plate for adjustment.


    Bai Yuanyuan likes this grandma on the plateau and keeps teasing her.


    After a while, Bai Yuanyuan will call grandma and make plateau smile.


    Bai Yixiu went to the meat factory to visit his father. By the way, he bought some meat from the meat factory. He didn''t have to go to the supply and marketing agency. The meat was bad in the afternoon.


    Bai Laoer was very excited when he saw his son coming back. "Yi Xiu, I heard your fifth uncle say you''re coming. I didn''t ask for leave if I wanted to go to work. I''ll go home after work."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "Dad, it''s all right. The fifth uncle went to pick us up and sent us home. Now YingYing and his mother are cooking with their children. I''ll buy some meat and go back to cook first. Smoothly, I went to my sister''s factory and let them go home for dinner after work."


    Bai Laoer nodded, "OK, I''ll buy it. Wait a minute."


    Bai Laoer was very happy and very happy to see his son coming.


    Directly bought several kilograms of pork, and also bought several big stick bones and ribs, ready to cook soup for Bai Yuanyuan to drink.


    "Dad, don''t worry. After work, make up your mind to go home. I''ll go back first." Bai Yixiu was relieved to see that his father was very healthy.


    Bai Laoer said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know the weight."


    Bai Yixiu took the meat, then rode his bike to the eldest sister''s factory, found her and said to have dinner together.


    Bai Xiuli is very happy to see Bai Yixiu and agrees immediately.


    Although she knows Bai Yixiu is not her brother, she has been together for so many years and has deep feelings. Even if she is not related by blood, she is also sister and brother.


    Bai Xiuli is relieved to see that her brother is not divided.


    Bai Yixiu answered at home and saw his mother holding Bai Yuanyuan all the time. "Mom, don''t hold her. This little guy is very heavy. Don''t bother you."


    Plateau said with a smile, "even if it''s heavy, I''m willing to hold Yuanyuan. Is grandma okay?"


    Bai Yuanyuan babbled, "OK, OK."


    Bai Yixiu reaches out and points Bai Yuanyuan''s small nose, "you flatterer."


    Bai Yuanyuan blinked. He didn''t know what a flatterer was, but he could tell from his father''s tone that it was not good, "no, no..."


    Plateau saw her granddaughter so ancient and strange, and laughed, "my Yuanyuan is so smart."


    Seeing that his mother and daughter were having a good time, Bai Yixiu went to help sun Yingying.


    Most of the streaky pork is used to make braised meat. Now it has been stewed in a casserole. The rest of the meat was fried with pepper, cabbage and vermicelli. Big stick bone, used to cook soup.


    In this way, there are seven dishes, plus a pot of big bone soup, which is enough to eat.

 Chapter 2704

    When the food is almost done, Bai Laoer comes home from work. Thinking of his son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter coming back all the way, Bai Laoer smiled and walked with special energy.


    When I came back, I saw someone selling sugar fried chestnuts and bought a bag back. He remembered that sun Yingying liked to eat very much. His daughter-in-law was so good that she had to buy it.


    Back home, I saw Bai Yuanyuan. The tall Bai Laoer squatted down and teased Bai Yuanyuan.


    The plateau is called Bai Yuanyuan. "That''s grandpa, Grandpa."


    "Grandpa." Bai Yuanyuan said with a smile. His voice was crisp and very nice.


    Bai Laoer stretched out his hand to hold Bai Yuanyuan. "Grandpa, Grandpa."


    Plateau stopped, "you wash your hands and change into clean clothes. After all, children are small and should pay attention to hygiene."


    If it''s normal, Bai Laoer will never change clothes, but when his little granddaughter comes, of course it''s different. We should pay attention to hygiene.


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes. Later, Grandpa will stir fry chestnuts for you." Bai said with a smile and went to change his clothes happily.


    Change your clothes and come over. Bai Laoer holds Bai Yuanyuan.


    The plateau began to pluck chestnuts for Bai Yuanyuan, but the child can''t eat too much, and his teeth haven''t grown well, so he crushed them with a spoon and sent them to Bai Yuanyuan''s mouth with a spoon.


    "Delicious, delicious." Bai Yuanyuan was very happy to eat sweet and fragrant things.


    Bai Laoer saw that Bai Yuanyuan liked to eat and wanted to give one.


    Plateau stopped, "adults can''t eat more chestnuts, let alone children. Just eat a fragrant mouth!"


    "Eat!" seeing that the plateau didn''t give him food, Bai Yuanyuan was a little anxious.


    Plateau saw it, took out cakes in the house, "don''t eat chestnuts, eat milk yellow cake!"


    The cream cake is also very delicious. Bai Yuanyuan doesn''t think about chestnuts after eating the cream.


    After a while, Bai Xiuli and her husband came with their children.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "will the second sister come back today?"


    Plateau replied, "your second sister won''t come back today. Let''s eat quickly and wait for her. The day after tomorrow is your second sister''s wedding day. It''s estimated that your second sister is there to help!"


    Bai Xiuli smiled and said, "now Xiuhong is almost in Baihe Village. After all, she is now a small cadre of the pharmaceutical makeup factory. Of course, she should do it well! Now the efficiency of the pharmaceutical makeup factory is good. The wages of me and your brother-in-law are not as much as Xiuhong!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said: "although the salary in the county is not as much as that in the village, it is at least in the county! Like the second sister in the village, although the salary is high, it is far from the county!


    By the way, with the efficiency of the factory getting worse and worse, the salary may not be too much in the future! Eldest sister, eldest brother-in-law, what are your plans? Have you been doing it in the factory? "


    Wu Zhikai was slightly stunned when he heard this. "I''ve been in the factory since I started working. Now I don''t understand other things! Yi Xiu, do you have a good way?"


    Although Wu Zhikai didn''t say it, he was very envious that Bai Xiuhong could work in Baihe pharmaceutical makeup. She not only had a salary, but also earned a lot of commission and bonus.


    However, he is a son-in-law, and he is embarrassed to offer to work in the pharmaceutical factory.


    Bai Yixiu thought, "why don''t you open an electrical appliance sales store? I took the rice cooker in the kitchen from the factory in Beijing! If you are willing to do it, I''ll ask someone to deliver it to you in advance!"


    Hearing this, Wu Zhikai was very interested, "Yi Xiu, can this make money?"

 Chapter 2705

    Bai Yixiu smiled, "of course you make money! You open a shop that sells electric rice cookers, electric kettles and radio electronic watches. You can also sell televisions, refrigerators and washing machines!


    However, at this stage, the only sources of goods I can contact you are rice cookers, electric kettles, radios and electronic watches! As for others, I will contact you when I have a suitable supply channel! "


    Wu Zhikai was very excited when he heard this, "how much investment does it need?"


    Bai Yixiu is willing to help his eldest sister and brother-in-law. After all, he and Yingying have been in the capital and will go abroad in the future.


    Therefore, it is impossible to take care of her parents around. The second sister is busy and doesn''t often stay at home.


    Help Wu Zhikai up and let him make more money. He can continue to take care of his parents in Guangliang county and around his parents.


    With him and his second sister, Wu Zhikai and his eldest sister will try their best to be good to their parents.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "I''ll pay you in advance for the goods. You just need to rent a large shop, and then paint it and make it into glass doors and windows. I''ll send you the goods at that time. If you sell it, you''ll give me money!"


    Bai Xiuli heard her brother say so and knew that her brother wanted to help her, "we are sorry to let you pay for it!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard what her eldest sister said, he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "eldest sister, I also know that you get a dead salary in the factory. In fact, you don''t have much savings in your hand. You can buy a store, paint it, and use up your savings!


    As for me, I''ll deliver the goods to you first, and you''ll sell them to me, and then pay the bill. With your diligence and efforts, you will soon be able to slow down!


    In addition, I also hope that my eldest sister and my eldest brother-in-law can make a fortune and have a good income! YingYing and I are in Beijing all year round. We may study abroad in the future. Our parents are old and need eldest sister and her husband to take care of us when we retire! "


    Wu Zhikai patted his chest when he heard this. "Yixiu Yingying, don''t worry. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are also my elders. I''m around, making strong efforts and paying for money! I must let my father-in-law and mother-in-law spend their old age in peace!"


    Bai Xiuli also nodded and said, "Yixiu, Yingying, you and Xiuhong are capable. People may go further in the future. Your brother-in-law and I don''t have great skills, so we just fool around in the county!


    There are not many. If we eat, there will be our parents. If we can take care of our parents, we will never let our parents have no home for old people! "


    Bai Yixiu raised his glass, "that''s good! Our brothers and sisters are right, and Bai Jingting is regarded as four people. We should be filial to our parents and try our best to make our parents and elders happy in their old age!"


    Wu Zhikai is reassured!


    After that, as long as he takes good care of his father-in-law and mother-in-law and takes good care of his family, he can always get the help of Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    With their help, the shop will be able to open.


    The family ate warm food and said what they had seen and heard during this period. They were very happy.


    Bai Yuanyuan ate braised meat and big bone soup today, especially the bone marrow in the big stick bone. Sun Yingying took it out and fed it to Bai Yuanyuan.


    Bai Yuanyuan''s small mouth is oily, his face is red and his belly is round.


    Seeing that his daughter was full, sun Yingying began to eat, and Bai Yixiu began to look after the children.


    The two of them look after each other, eat instead, and cooperate tacitly.

 Chapter 2706

    From their actions, we can see that they often do this. Bai Yuanyuan is also very adapted to his father''s care.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Bai Xiuli and Wu Zhikai left with their children.


    It''s too cold. I''m afraid it''s too dark to go.


    On the way back, Wu Zhikai held Bai Xiuli''s hand, "Xiuli, we''re going to be rich!"


    Bai Xiuli couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, "you''re right here!"


    Wu Zhikai was excited. "This is the shop Yixiu opened for us. If he doesn''t make money, he will never speak! The electric rice cooker and electric kettle are very good, as well as the popular radios and electronic watches, which are very expensive and very popular in our county!


    Yixiu can get good goods and help us pay in advance! If we can''t open a good store, we''ll be a fool! "


    Bai Xiuli nodded when she heard this. "Yes, Yixiu. She always speaks and works reliably. He said that if she can do it, she should be able to succeed!


    It is said that men become bad when they have money. You can''t become bad when you have money! I''m not an ordinary person in my mother''s family. If you dare to spend time outside, I won''t spare you! "


    Upon hearing this, Wu Zhikai grabbed his wife''s hand and begged for mercy: "don''t say I''ll make a fortune by Yixiu in the future. Even now, I don''t dare to touch your finger!


    Look at your Bai family now! The pharmaceutical factory and make-up that our uncle got up in Baihe Village are the first in Guangliang County! Foreign trade orders can''t be finished, and the welfare of those workers is also very good. Now who doesn''t envy it!


    Your fifth uncle is now the director of the police station! Now the young main room is growing stronger and stronger. That''s certain! If I dare to make broken shoes outside, your fifth uncle can clean up alone. I can''t get up!


    Look at Xiuhong''s fiery personality. You can''t find someone to beat me up! Besides, Yixiu and Yingying have great skills! I will only hold you and flatter you, but I don''t dare to offend you. "


    Bai Xiuli was relieved to hear her husband say so.


    Her mother''s family is very powerful, and she has to stand up.


    In this way, Wu Zhikai will not have a crooked mind. When his family has money, he is not afraid of men becoming bad.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very tired by train. Wash Bai Yuanyuan. The little girl is very excited because of the large number of people today.


    Now I have enough to eat and drink. After I calmed down, I began to doze off.


    Sun Yingying put Bai Yuanyuan in the quilt and went to pour water to wash.


    Bai Yixiu is sweeping the floor and cleaning.


    Looking at Bai Yixiu from the plateau, he does everything at home. When you think about the old little bastard, it''s a world apart.


    However, she was pleased that her son could get better.


    Now he is not only a talent, but also sensible, filial and friendly to his brothers and sisters.


    The plateau thought, and his eyes were wet.


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Mom, why are you crying? If you miss your son, you can retire early and go to the capital.


    By the way, my fourth brother wrote to me and said, "I can''t come back from working in the South with my fourth sister-in-law this year. I can''t pay New Year''s greetings to you, but I''ll send you New Year''s goods."


    Plateau quickly wiped his eyes. "Jingting is also filial, but he is busy with his work and is still in the southernmost part. We can''t help him and don''t want to drag him back.


    Your father and I have also replied to his letter. If you need help, just say that your father and I can do something. "

 Chapter 2707

    "Well, that''s good." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "when your children are old, they will always fly out. Parents, taking care of your health is the greatest comfort for us as children."


    Plateau nodded, "well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Your father and I are in good health. Don''t worry about me.


    Besides, Xiuhong and your eldest sister are here. Your brother-in-law, you can see, is also an honest duty. You help him so much, and he will do his best to us in the future. "


    Bai Laoer echoed, "that is, don''t worry, we''re fine. Your uncle and fifth uncle said that you are talents of the country and want to build the country and help more people.


    As elders, we are proud of you. Tomorrow you go back to Baihe Village first. Your mother and I will ask for leave when your second aunt gets married. It''s the New Year holiday. We''re going back for the new year. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, we''ll wait for you in Baihe Village."


    Seeing Bai Yixiu on the plateau, he was a little tired. "Well, OK, Yixiu. You''re too tired by train. Don''t say anything. Have a rest earlier."


    "OK. Mom and Dad, you should also have a rest early." Bai Yixiu smiled and got up to go back to his room.


    There is heating at home, so it''s not too cold.


    When Bai Yixiu came back from washing, he saw that sun Yingying had fallen asleep with Bai Yuanyuan. Fortunately, the bed is one meter eight, otherwise it won''t be enough to sleep.


    Lying beside his wife and children, Bai Yixiu was satisfied. Physically tired, but mentally very relaxed.


    Such a busy life and trivial family life are an important part of life. He accepts it, takes it seriously and lives a serious life.


    The next morning, plateau and Bai Laoer went to work after breakfast.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are waiting for Yang Jiahui to pick them up at home. Bai Yuanyuan looks around. He can''t see the plateau and Bai Laoer. He looks around, "Grandpa, grandma!"


    Sun Yingying kissed Bai Yuanyuan''s little face. "My grandparents went to work and made money to buy delicious food for yuan yuan."


    "OK!" Bai Yuanyuan smiled. She understood the delicious food.


    At about 9:30, Yang Jiahui arrived and drove the salutes of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu into the car.


    Sun Yingying asked, "do you want to buy something back?"


    "OK, let''s buy some more from the supply and marketing cooperatives." Bai Yixiu said. He always felt that no matter how much he bought, it wouldn''t be too much.


    Yang Jiahui smiled and said, "when you just came, the village head told you not to buy anything. We have everything in Baihe Village and don''t need to buy. Besides, you brought back a lot of things yesterday."


    Bai Yixiu asked, "uncle said that the commercial street has been built?"


    "It has been built, and someone has opened a shop there. I have everything to eat and drink." Yang Jiahui said. "My family also bought a shop there. Although I didn''t make a sound, I still have more than 200 yuan for rent a year."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "since there is a small street, let''s not buy it."


    Yang Jiahui drove directly out of the city.


    Because the road was repaired and he still drove, he arrived at Baihe Village 40 minutes out of the city, many times faster than sun Yingying''s first ride in an ox cart.


    Yesterday, sun Lanlan followed Bai Xiuzhu back to Baihe Village and met his little partner whom he had not seen for a long time. Bai Huihui and Zhang Xinxin were very happy.


    Today, Bai Huihui and Zhang Xinxin heard from sun Lanlan that Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying would come to Baihe Village today, so they played at the entrance of the village early in the morning and waited.

 Chapter 2708

    Seeing the car coming from a distance, Zhang Xinxin ran, "I''ll go home and tell Grandma first!"


    Grandma has been talking about it these days.


    Grandma Bai Er is very happy and satisfied now.


    Doctor Liu''s house in the clinic was built next door and became a neighbor.


    Aunt Liu often comes here to chat with grandma Bai''er. She gets familiar with her as soon as she comes and goes.


    Bai Hongmei is very gentle and kind. She is also a worker in a cosmetics factory. She can take care of her at home and abroad.


    He is also good-looking and two years younger than his son.


    In particular, I heard that Bai Hongmei was almost abused by her ex husband''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. Aunt Liu couldn''t help cursing those bad hearted people.


    Although Bai er''s grandmother also wanted to find a good mother-in-law for her daughter, she was so hurt that her daughter rejected marriage.


    Until more than half a year ago, Bai Huihui suddenly had a fever at night.


    Bai Hongmei hurriedly asks Liu Qingtao next door for help.


    Liu Qingtao not only treated Bai Huihui, but also took care of Bai Huihui with Bai Hongmei in front of the hospital bed.


    Very careful and conscientious.


    Because the two families live next door, they are also very familiar.


    In addition, Aunt Liu and grandma Bai praised each other in front of their children, so they all have a bit of good feelings for each other.


    Now, after close observation, we find that each other are good people.


    They have passed the age of romantic and snowy months. They are in their thirties and think more realistically.


    It''s good to have feelings, but the most important thing is that they are appropriate.


    As they came and went, the two people had a good feeling for each other. With the encouragement of Liu Qingtao, Bai Hongmei came out of the previous shadow.


    Liu Qingtao also said that his wife was seriously ill and died, leaving him and his children.


    They all have stories and injuries. At the same time, their families encourage them and encourage each other.


    After confirming their relationship, they explained the situation to their elders.


    Bai er''s grandmother Liu Danian certainly agreed. In this way, the two incomplete families came together to become a complete family.


    After Aunt Liu came to Baihe Village, she saw the wealth of Baihe Village. She wished her son and grandson could stand firm in Baihe Village.


    Now the son is going to marry the cousin of the village head, and he is also a doctor in the village. The salary is very high and very decent.


    It can be regarded as a complete foothold here. Generations can live in Baihe Village.


    Not only that, grandson went to primary school in Baihe Village. He was very cheerful and healthy. He ate well and grew fat.


    Aunt Liu doesn''t want to lose such a good day, so she is very happy that her son can marry Bai Hongmei.


    Although his family had just built a house for only half a year, and his savings were not much, he took all his money and his son''s salary out to buy a marriage.


    Although it was the second marriage, Bai er''s grandmother still tried to buy a decent dowry for her daughter.


    Bai er''s grandmother was glad to hear that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were coming. She came out with a crutch.


    Seeing Bai er''s grandmother, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "grandma, it''s cold. Just wait in your house. Don''t come out!"


    Bai er''s grandmother said with a smile, "I''m in good health. My Yuan Yuan is coming. Don''t hold it out. It''s cold outside. Let''s talk in the house."


    Bai Yixiu took the luggage, sun Yingying held the child, and Yang Jiahui also helped unload things from the car.


    The house was already warm. When he got inside, sun Yingying took off Bai Yuanyuan''s heavy clothes outside.

 Chapter 2709

    Bai Yuanyuan sat on the Kang and climbed curiously from side to side. He was very happy.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s called Tainai." Sun Yingying taught Bai Yuanyuan to talk. Before giving birth to a child, she was in confinement. She was taken care of by her second grandmother and second aunt, and they took care of her children after the exam.


    Sun Yingying hopes that her daughter can get familiar with the people who have taken care of Bai Yuanyuan.


    Bai Yuanyuan said with a smile, "too, too!"


    One word can be shouted clearly, but two words can''t.


    Bai er''s grandmother was very happy to hear that Bai Yuanyuan could speak. "Little Yuanyuan, too milk, grew up in a twinkling of an eye.


    Bai er''s grandmother took out the delicious nougat and handed it to Bai Yuanyuan, "come on, too milk. Here you are."


    Bai Yuanyuan, a snack, couldn''t move when he saw what to eat. He hurried over, "thank you, thank you!"


    Bai er''s grandmother teased the child, while sun Yingying cleaned the room.


    Bai Yixiu put the salute at home and looked for work in the yard. He saw a big hole in the wall of his home and made it into a moon door.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu saw her second aunt Bai Hongmei coming from the moon gate and asked in surprise, "is the door open?"


    Bai Hongmei blushed and nodded, "yes, so the two families will become one. We can take care of the elderly and children."


    "Whose idea is this?" Bai Yixiu asked, quite happy.


    Before, he was worried that his second aunt was married. Although she was next door, she was worried about grandma and Huihui through the door and wall.


    Bai Hongmei smiled. "It''s Qingtao''s idea. He said, we have suffered for the first half of our life, and the elders are worried about us. Now it''s not easy for us to get together, and it''s even harder for the elders on both sides.


    In addition, my mother and my mother-in-law are both women. If we break through the wall, we will be a real family. If we eat together, we won''t have to cook separately. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that''s good. Otherwise, if you move to the next door, grandma will have a strong temper and won''t be willing to eat next door."


    Bai Hongmei said with a smile: "yes, now we will re plan the two families. Now there are not only more houses, but also a large yard. Adults and children can live comfortably."


    "That''s nice." Bai Yixiu praised, "second aunt, you and Doctor Liu have a heart."


    "Both sides are close relatives. At this age, we should take good care of them, both old and young." Bai Hongmei smiled and could see that she was very happy.


    Bai Yixiu talked with her second aunt for a while, and sun Yingying naturally heard their conversation.


    Pack up your things and come to grandma Bai''s house again.


    Sun Yingying whispered, "grandma, Dr. Liu is good. He is considerate. The wall is open. It''s more convenient to take care of you."


    Hearing this, Bai er''s grandmother smiled happily, "yes, I wanted to move next door when Hong Mei got married. I took Huihui with me, so that I could reduce family conflicts.


    Qingtao felt that he would not treat him as half a son, so he found your uncle and told him about the situation. Of course, your uncle could hear whether it was good or bad, so he pushed the wall with his brother and son, made it into a moon gate, and then he could pass by.


    In this way, the two families really become one. Not only that, Liu Qingtao also said, if he is lucky to have children with your second aunt, if he gives birth to a daughter, his surname is Liu, and if he gives birth to a son, his surname is Bai! "

 Chapter 2710

    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "What Liu Qingtao said? What he thought is too thoughtful!"


    Bai er''s grandmother also nodded, "yes, Qingtao took the initiative to put it forward! But Hong Mei and Qingtao both said that whether Huihui or Dr. Liu, the previous children would be regarded as their own children!


    I know, too, love


    Qingtao does this to please the Bai family! But I am also very grateful for this heart, so that I can explain to your second grandpa when I go underground in the future! "


    In the countryside, families without boys are still weak.


    Although Baihe Village is very rich and good for girls, it still has little confidence if there are only girls and no boys in the family.


    After all, now many are manual labor. Women are naturally inferior to men in this regard and are in a weak position.


    Bai Hongmei, the second grandmother of Bai, was not bullied in Baihe Village. That''s because Bai Honghai brothers supported her, so not only was no one bullied, but she lived better than ordinary people.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Grandma, as long as you''re happy! Since Dr. Liu said so, let''s accept it! Repay the kindness. We''ll be better to Dr. Liu''s family. We''ll be a family in the future. There''s no need to worry too much!"


    Bai er''s grandmother also nodded, "what you said is! Yingying, your second aunt is also here. Take your second aunt''s pulse and see how she is!


    If you are in good health, you can give birth; if you are in bad health, or if giving birth to a child affects your body or life span, don''t give birth!


    Anyway, Doctor Liu has a son and Hong Mei has a daughter. Being a family can be regarded as both children! Although I also want to have grandchildren, I don''t insist! I just want Hong Mei to be happy in the future and forget all her previous hardships, so I can be happy and rest assured! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and looked at the second aunt, "come on, second aunt, I''ll take your pulse!"


    Bai Hongmei sat next to sun YingYing and put her hands on the Kang Table.


    Sun Yingying''s right hand pressed on Bai Hongmei''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    After Bai Hongmei was discharged from the hospital, sun Yingying took care of her body, so sun Yingying had the same understanding of Bai Hongmei''s body.


    Even after half a year, she can see that Bai Hongmei looks very good and must have been very comfortable in the past half a year.


    People are in good spirits at happy events. It happens that the second aunt is only 31 years old. She is neither old nor young. If she is in good health, she can still have children.


    Sun Yingying carefully took her pulse and then pressed her second aunt''s abdomen for a simple examination.


    Bai Hongmei looked nervously and whispered to sun Yingying, "Yingying, how am I?"


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile: "when the second aunt had an accident, the family gave you good conditioning at that time, so you have a good health! You can have a baby if you want to have a baby! But you should be more careful when you are pregnant, have a baby and have a baby in confinement!"


    Bai Hongmei said with a smile, "after I get married, I can safely prepare for pregnancy!"


    Bai er''s grandmother was also very happy to hear this. She smiled and said, "try to import more at home at this time next year!"


    Sun Yingying was relieved to see that Bai er''s grandmother was happier and more energetic than usual.


    Looking at grandma Bai''s face and spirit, she is also a long-lived one. It''s no problem to live another ten years.


    Bai Honghai, who is dealing with the affairs of the village committee, heard that sun Yingying was coming. He quickly put the matter aside and came in person.

 Chapter 2711

    Bai Honghai looks at Bai Yuanyuan and likes it very much. He holds it in his arms and is very rare.


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "Yingying, you have a good rest today. Tomorrow, you and Yixiu will go to the cosmetics factory to see if we need to improve?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK! If there is something to improve, Yixiu and I will point it out directly!"


    Bai Honghai said with a smile, "I''ll call your aunt and sister-in-law to cook together. Let''s get together today!"


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are very happy to be here.


    Just then, Li Guihua came with her daughter-in-law and her brother-in-law, "don''t shout, we came when we heard YingYing and Yixiu coming!"


    They not only came, but also brought a lot of chicken, duck and fish.


    There are big pots and small pots at home that can cook. At that time, there will be one table for adults, one table for women and one table for children.


    Grandma Bai Er sat under the eaves and looked at the noisy yard. She was very happy.


    At noon, three tables were opened. After men drank, women ate and children ate, they began to eat sweet silk drawing cakes.


    As a new son-in-law, Liu Qingtao is naturally at the dinner table.


    Liu Qingtao''s actions won the respect and gratitude of the Bai family, so everyone was very polite to him.


    In fact, being polite to Liu Qingtao also gives face to Bai er''s grandmother and Bai Hongmei.


    Liu Qingtao naturally understands this, so he is very respectful and low-key.


    Thinking that he was hit by the head of Liujia village at that time, he couldn''t afford to eat. Finally, he came to Baihe Village for help.


    It was just a try, but I didn''t expect to be recognized by sun YingYing and Baihe Village.


    He was not only given a very decent formal job with high salary, but also allowed to settle down in Baihe Village.


    When he came to Baihe Village, he saw the thriving and flourishing cosmetics and pharmaceutical factories, the bright and clean schools built constantly, the prosperous market on the side of Baihe Village, and the appearance of villagers who are energetic and strive to make progress.


    This feeling is very different from his intrigue and foolish in Liujia village.


    This is a very promising and promising village.


    Of course, Liu Qingtao is willing to settle down here with his family.


    Later, he and Bai Hongmei knew and promised each other, liked each other, and strengthened his ideas.


    His surname is Liu and he has no foundation in Baihe Village.


    Now that he is married to Bai Hongmei, he really becomes a member of Baihe Village.


    Liu Qingtao thought about it and even persuaded his mother that if he married Bai Hongmei, the boy''s name would be Bai and the girl''s name would be Liu.


    Aunt Liu didn''t agree at first, but after hearing Liu Qingtao''s analysis, she also knew that there was no more sincerity than this method and excitement to completely integrate into Baihe Village.


    Aunt Liu understood under her son''s persuasion that even if her surname was Bai, she was still her grandson.


    In that case, I promised that they could completely settle down in Baihe Village.


    Although I didn''t say it was the door-to-door son-in-law, what I did was really done by the door-to-door son-in-law.


    Therefore, Bai Honghai will take special care of his brother-in-law both openly and secretly.


    Now, because sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu are not in the clinic, there are only Doctor Liu and several others in the clinic.


    Liu Qingtao enjoys his life and work very much and is highly respected.


    Today''s meal took a long time. At the dinner table, men drank and ate vegetables. After dinner, women went to the house to chat.

 Chapter 2712

    As for the children, they have long been playing in the village and are not free for a moment.


    Sun Lanlan took Bai Huihui and Zhang Xinxin to chat with their former little sisters and distributed the beautiful hairpins he brought from the capital.


    These hairpins can''t be bought even in Beijing. Wang Shumei bought them in Hong Kong and Nanyang.


    It seems that in order to make up for her inability to accompany her daughter around, Wang Shumei sends a lot of hairpins every time she sends things, box by box.


    Sun Lanlan couldn''t use up so many things, so she took them to her little sister.


    These little sisters like it very much when they see such a beautiful hairpin.


    Bai Yixiu drank a lot of wine and went back to his room to sleep. He woke up at about 5:00 p.m.


    Bai Yuanyuan also took a nap. Now Bai''s second grandmother Bai Hongmei helps take care of the children. She doesn''t need sun Yingying at all.


    Bai Yuanyuan doesn''t feel strange here. He likes everyone very much. He is very happy to be laughed at by everyone.


    Sun Yingying has taken apart the things they brought back from the capital and packed them immediately to give them to relatives.


    When Bai Yixiu woke up, he was a little thirsty. He got out of bed, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    When sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu wake up, he said, "since you wake up, brush your teeth, rinse your mouth and put on clean clothes. Let''s send these things to uncle, uncle and brothers before it''s dark!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, wait for me a few minutes!"


    Bai Yixiu quickly washes and changes clothes, which will be ready in a few minutes.


    Bai Yixiu held an electric rice cooker, sun Yingying held an electric kettle, and then went to the uncle''s house next door.


    Seeing Yi Xiu coming over, Li Guihua hurriedly said, "you two just come over. Why do you bring anything?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "aunt, this is the electric rice cooker and electric kettle made in the factory I took shares in. There are instructions on it. You can use it according to the instructions!"


    Li Guihua''s eyes brightened when she heard this, "I heard Xiuzhu say yesterday. I didn''t expect you to send it to me today. I''ll try it tonight!"


    "OK, aunt, we won''t talk more. We have to send it to our uncles and brothers!" Sun Yingying smiled and put it down without much delay.


    After all, there are several. If this one says half an hour and that one says half an hour, they can''t finish it at midnight.


    Li Guihua also understood, smiled and said, "OK, you hurry up! Anyway, you have to stay here for a while, and there''s plenty of time to chat!"


    "OK, let''s have a good chat when we''re finished. Bye, aunt!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Oh, where''s Xiuzhu?"


    Li Guihua said with a smile, "the girl was busy as soon as she came back. Now she has changed her clothes and went to the health center to help!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "it''s the pride of Baihe Village! Xiuzhu has also started to visit the capital in the past six months. She has received praise from many teachers and doctors and made great progress!"


    Hearing this, Li Guihua was very grateful to sun Yingying. "You taught us all that well! We Xiuzhu can''t have today''s fortune without your help and Yixiu!"


    Sun Yingying also praised, "Xiuzhu herself is very excellent and hard-working! Coupled with the great support and encouragement of your parents, you can have such an excellent Bai Xiuzhu!"

 Chapter 2713

    After a few words of farewell to sun YingYing and the white dress show, he sent things to Uncle Bai''s third and fourth uncle Bai''s house. Brother Bai''s second brother is also indispensable.


    Another one is for Aunt Bai. Come to Aunt Bai and give it back at that time.


    Because of the arrival of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, several houses in the village have used electric rice cookers. They are very fresh. Many people come to see them.


    They are embarrassed to ask sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to send them electric rice cookers and electric kettle, but they can ask Bai Xiuzhu, Yang Jiaming and Bai Yiwu.


    They gave money and bought it for them to send.


    Or you can bring them over for the summer vacation.


    Hearing Bai Xiuzhu finish, sun Yingying said with a smile, "don''t wait until next year. After that, your sister Xiuli and your eldest sister''s husband will open an electrical appliance store. There will be these electric rice cookers, electric kettle, radio, electronic watch and so on!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu was slightly stunned. "Elder sister, how do you think of opening an electrical appliance store?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "you see, this thing is very popular. People with some money will want to buy it back!


    Besides, every family has made money and become rich. Your eldest sister and her husband still get a little dead salary in the factory. Although it is stable, there is a big gap with others!


    Besides, compared with your second sister Xiuhong, she earns two or three times as much money as your eldest sister''s eldest brother-in-law. This doesn''t include her long experience on business!


    Since your third brother has a channel, of course you should reach out to help your eldest sister and husband! In addition, your second uncle and aunt have been in the county and are closest to your eldest sister and husband. If there is anything, they are the first to go and know first, and it is convenient to help!


    In the future, your third brother and I will be in Beijing and will go abroad in the future. Your second sister often works in Baihe makeup, often goes on business, and has no time to take care of her family!


    So all these fall on the eldest sister and eldest brother-in-law. In that case, we can''t treat him badly, so let them make money and get rich, so that they can have heart and strength! "


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuzhu suddenly realized, "third brother, sister Yingying, you are so considerate. My second uncle and second aunt are enjoying a good life. Even if you are not around in the future, he will make money for you with your eldest sister husband. He is more filial than his own son."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "see through, don''t tell, ha, the family''s relatives are better off, that''s good."


    "Yes, or you''ll get jealous," said Bai Xiuzhu. "Every family in our village has a good life now. In this way, my father has to give consideration to everyone. Anyway, it''s not easy to be a family."


    Sun Yingying praised, "uncle has done very well. If someone else had done it, it would have been a mess."


    While they were joking, they helped their second aunt Bai Hongmei prepare her wedding things, waiting for the wedding next year.


    Bai Hongmei is a second marriage. If she is in other villages, she may still be talked about, but there is not much talk in Baihe Village.


    Because there are many capable women who go out from Baihe Village, everyone suddenly feels that girls are no worse than boys, so they are also willing to train girls to study.


    There is another rule in Baihe Village, which is also stipulated by Bai Honghai. No one can control who doesn''t let children go to school, especially girls, but the welfare in the village will not be given to that family.


    Hundreds of dollars a year, which everyone can''t bear.

 Chapter 2714

    Besides, when you go to school, you only charge a little tuition and miscellaneous fees. A few yuan won''t cost much at all. Even for the sake of dividends in the village, many people are willing to send their children to school.


    If you have ability and a kind heart, you should be treated well.


    Under such an atmosphere, Bai Hongmei and Bai Huihui can live comfortably in Baihe Village.


    Although it was a second marriage, it was very grand.


    All the things at home are good gifts from relatives and friends.


    Even the clothes Bai Hongmei is wearing today are a big red down jacket. Originally, this dress was given to sun Yingying by Wang Shumei and bought from abroad.


    Bai Hongmei is not fat either. She just can wear it. She gets married in a bright red down jacket. It''s still the first one.


    The wedding was very successful and very festive.


    Perfect, but also a little imperfect.


    In the village, a little girl named Yang Jiayun secretly said to Bai Huihui, "Huihui, your mother remarried and won''t like you when she has children."


    Bai Huihui was not brave at all. When she heard this, she was worried, "no, my mother is kind to me and uncle Liu is kind to me."


    "Mom is your mother, uncle Liu is your uncle, not your father." the child looked at Bai Huihui''s good clothes with envy and said bitterly, "when your mother has a child with Dr. Liu, it won''t hurt you."


    "No, no, my mother, my mother loves me very much." Bai Huihui quickly retorted that her father is bad. She doesn''t want her father and wants uncle Liu, "say it again, I''ll tell my mother!"


    "My father loves me too. He hasn''t hurt me since he married his stepmother." the girl said, her eyes red.


    In fact, she is not nonsense, but her own experience.


    Sun Lanlan and Zhang Xinxin came over and were angry when they heard this.


    Zhang Xinxin went up to argue with the little girl, but was stopped by sun Lanlan, "Lan Lan, Yang Jiayun is a bad heart and incites his sister."


    Yang Jiayun was shocked when he saw sun Lanlan and Zhang Xinxin, but it was really bad to say these behind his back, "I, I didn''t talk nonsense. My father was bad to me after he married his stepmother."


    With that, Yang Jiayun reddened his eyes.


    Sun Lanlan looks at Yang Jiayun, a former little partner. Although he is not as good as Zhang Xinxin, he is also good.


    Of course, sun Lanlan didn''t miss the envy of Zhang Cui and Yang Jiayun.


    Sun Lanlan whispered, "Yang Jiayun, are you on the third day of junior high school?"


    Yang Jiayun was stunned. She thought sun Lanlan was going to quarrel with her. "It''s the third day of junior high school."


    "Do you get good grades?" Sun Lanlan asked, with a calm expression.


    When Yang Jiayun heard this, he sneered, "what''s the use of good grades? My stepmother gave birth to two sons. My father won''t give me high school. He said that the burden at home is heavy. He asked me to come down and take two brothers for my brother to study."


    Sun Lanlan asked, "are you willing?"


    Yang Jiayun said, his eyes red. "What if he is unwilling? My father only listens to my stepmother and only has my two brothers in his heart. He even wants me to go to the factory early to make money to subsidize my family.


    Huihui, I''m sorry. I just envy that you can have so many people hurt. In the future, even if Dr. Liu doesn''t hurt you, you still have grandma and so many rich relatives can let you study. "


    Bai Huihui often heard from her family that Yang Jiayun''s stepmother was bad to her. Just now she was sad because of what Yang Jiayun said, and now she has some sympathy for Yang Jiayun.

 Chapter 2715

    Bai Huihui replied, "I''m not angry. I was too anxious just now. Now I calm down. I don''t think my mother won''t want me.


    Sister Yingying told me to study hard, rely on myself in the future, and I want to study hard, go to college in the future, have a decent job to earn money, and be filial to my mother in the future.


    My mother has suffered so much for me. I also want to honor my grandmother. She really hurts me. "


    Hearing Bai Huihui''s words, sun Lanlan looked at Yang Jiayun, "even children know the truth. Why don''t you understand? You did so well before, and now you''re almost counting down. Even if your stepmother wants to step you into the mud, do you want to give up on yourself?


    Baihe Village is building a high school. As long as you get good grades, what if your stepmother and your father don''t let you go to school? This is Baihe Village. The village head and several cadres of the village committee attach most importance to their studies. As long as you get good grades, naturally someone is willing to train you; if you get good grades, you can also let others see that you have the potential to be trained.


    You have the time to envy others. Why don''t you do well in your grades? If you graduate from junior high school with the first grade, even if your father doesn''t let you go to senior high school, do you think the village head and several village committee cadres are willing?


    We Baihe Village have worked hard to build a school with so much money. We invite good teachers with high wages. Of course, we want to train the children in the village. "


    Hearing sun Lanlan''s words, Yang Jiayun was stunned. For a while, he stretched out his hand and slapped himself. "I''m really blinded by lard. I think my father doesn''t hurt me and doesn''t let me go to school. I''ll give up on myself. If I''m all mud, others can''t help me even if they want to help me."


    She was wrong, really wrong.


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "that''s right. You won''t regret your efforts in the future, but if you accept your life now, you''ll really be hopeless in the future."


    With that, sun Lanlan took Zhang Xinxin and Bai Huihui away.


    Back home, Zhang Xinxin whispered, "Lan Lan, Yang Jiayun bullied Huihui just now. Why are you so kind to her?"


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan said softly, "that''s also our former little partner. Although the relationship is not very close, I still remember that I accidentally fell down on the mountain before, and she helped me down the mountain.


    She was hurt by her father and stepmother. She is young and doesn''t know how to solve it. Since I know, I''ll tell her. This can not only save a narrow and naive person, but also have one more friend.


    If the problem can be solved successfully without quarreling, there is no need to quarrel. As you can see, Yang Jiayun just apologized to Huihui. "


    Bai Huihui nodded, "cousin, I''m not afraid, and I''m not angry. In fact, sister Jiayun used to be very good to me. Maybe she was jealous because she was out of balance.


    Well, today is my mother''s big day. Let''s not think about these unhappy things. "


    Seeing that sun Lanlan and Bai Huihui said so, Zhang Xinxin didn''t care, "well, we should also study hard and make progress every day."


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you in the capital. I''ll invite you to live in my house." Sun Lanlan said with a smile. She still likes these two little partners very much. I hope they can also get a long experience in the exam.


    "Well, we will work hard." Zhang Xinxin is excited. She will also go to high school immediately. Her grades are very good. She will be able to enter college in the future.

 Chapter 2716

    Bai Hongmei''s wedding was very successful.


    Sun Yingying asks Bai er''s grandmother to help look after the children. She follows her around. Fortunately, it''s still in a yard. It''s convenient to take care of grandma Bai ER in the future.


    Sun Yingying''s impression of Liu Qingtao is very good. Even if he has some purpose, it doesn''t matter. Only he can sincerely treat his second aunt and his second grandmother.


    The Bai family is willing to treat the Liu family well, and Liu Qingtao''s former son is treated equally in the village.


    Busy, three days have passed.


    Li Guihua and sun Yingying took the Bai family and solemnly picked up the second aunt back to the door. Everything was very regular and solemn.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu spent most of their time in the health center and the pharmaceutical makeup factory after their second aunt''s marriage.


    Liu Qingtao usually won''t. He will go to the county to ask for traditional Chinese medicine. Sometimes he will write to sun YingYing and learn a lot.


    Now sun Yingying comes over and, of course, solves all his usual doubts.


    Bai Honghai looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "Yingying, do we have to change this prescription?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "don''t change it for the time being, so you can. But you must strictly follow the process, otherwise it will affect the efficacy."


    When Bai Honghai heard this, he nodded, "that''s necessary. We must follow the rules and don''t mess. Yi Xiu, what''s your suggestion?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "I''ve improved some steps, and now it''s more convenient to use. At this stage, it''s enough for you to develop steadily.


    When I go abroad, if I can buy better equipment, I will contact my uncle and make it automatic and improve production efficiency. "


    Bai Honghai nodded, "OK, OK, you pay attention to us. We stare at the pharmaceutical factory, and the children study outside, mostly in chemistry and medicine.


    When we get old, someone will come up. As for management, your eldest brother and second brother are not as popular as your second sister.


    That momentum and cleverness can''t be matched by ordinary people. Next March, we will go to Guangzhou to participate in the exhibition, and your second sister will take full responsibility. "


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he was surprised and laughed. "My second sister used to pinch the tip, but now it''s an advantage. I think she can communicate in fluent English, and it''s no problem to participate in the exhibition. Is it the Canton Fair? I''ll go to the factory I took a stake in next March, and I''ll go and have a look."


    Hearing that Bai Yixiu also went, Bai Hong Haydn was relieved, "OK, OK, I''ll see you in Guangzhou then."


    Nephew, nephew and daughter-in-law have been here for ten days. The Chinese new year will be three days later. It''s time to return to the capital.


    After buying the tickets, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went to the plateau of the county and Bai Laoer, ready to go back to the capital.


    Wu Zhikai, the eldest brother-in-law, recently got off work and began to look for suitable shops and rented three houses facing the street.


    Reluctant to hire someone, I''m shoveling, painting and decorating myself now.


    When Wu Zhikai heard that Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were coming, he quickly bought stewed meat and came with his wife and children to see his brother-in-law off.


    If you want to make a lot of money in the future, you should count on your brother-in-law''s electrical appliances!


    "Yi Xiu, after lunch, can you go with me and see how my shop should be installed?" Wu Zhikai was embarrassed to directly say about electrical appliances, so he said about the shop.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have a look after dinner. While I''m still here, I''ll get you a design drawing and make it clear to you so that you don''t spend money and don''t decorate well."

 Chapter 2717

    Wu Zhikai nodded again and again, "yes, yes! Go and have a look. Your eldest sister and I haven''t opened a shop and don''t understand. You and Yingying have seen the world outside. Help me have a look."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, they are all a family, and I hope you and your eldest sister can be well. However, my eldest brother-in-law, my ugly words should be said first. Men get worse when they have money. Don''t fool around and live up to my eldest sister."


    Wu Zhikai said with a smile, "you should fix it. Don''t worry. If you don''t believe me, let your eldest sister take care of the money and give me some pocket money. I won''t go bad without money."


    Although it was joking, Bai Yixiu could hear the magnanimity of his eldest brother-in-law.


    However, it''s good to have discretion, so you can know what you can and can''t do.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu followed Wu Zhikai to the rented house. After a careful look, "brother-in-law, this location is good and the size is appropriate. It''s just right for opening a shop."


    Wu Zhikai said with a smile, "when I have money, I''ll buy this place. If I become my own, I don''t have to worry that others won''t rent it to me. However, I''ve rented it for three years and I shouldn''t regret it."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "just rent it and don''t buy it. If there is land nearby, you can buy a house with several floors built and open a big supermarket, just like our supply and marketing cooperatives, which sells everything."


    Wu Zhikai was stunned. "What else can we do? What about the supply and marketing cooperatives? They won''t open?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "it will change in the future. Anyway, you believe me. When you earn money, you can buy as much as you can in the open space not far away. When you have money, you start to build more floors. You can live above and open a shop below."


    Hearing this, Wu Zhikai nodded, "OK, I remember."


    He doesn''t have much insight, but his brother-in-law won''t pit him. He remembers Bai Yixiu''s words. When he has money, he will buy land and build several floors.


    With the reminder of Bai Yixiu and the brief design drawing drawn, Wu Zhikai is waiting to continue the decoration in the coming years.


    As for the goods, when Bai Yixiu arrived in the capital, he began to start. After the eighth day of the new year, he could deliver them.


    Bai Laoer and plateau Bai Xiuli Wu Zhikai came to send sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, and brought them a lot of local specialties.


    When the train was far away, Bai Laoer sighed, "Hey, my son can''t spend the new year at home."


    Although the plateau is also a little lost, I think it''s good, "in fact, it''s very good to repair and Yingying. They often send us clothes and food.


    It''s more dedicated to us to come home years ago. As for the in laws in the capital, if Yingying doesn''t go back for the new year, won''t it be more lonely? "


    When Bai Laoer heard this, he sighed, "yes, so I''ll talk about it."


    At this time, Wu Zhikai quickly said, "parents, don''t lose. I''ll have a reunion dinner at my mother''s house at noon and come to you in the evening to bring the children with me. It''s noisy."


    Bai Laoer thought that his in laws were not easy to mess with and waved his hand. "Forget it, we''ll go back to Baihe Village on the 29th. You''d better take the children on the second day of junior high school. Don''t hurry."


    Bai Xiuli was glad to hear that her husband was willing to come to spend the new year with her parents, but her parents were not in the county for the new year and went back to Baihe Village.


    In that case, it''s really unnecessary to rush over that afternoon. It''s too cold.

 Chapter 2718

    "OK, mom and Dad, let''s go on the second day of junior high school and spend a few more days there during the new year." Bai Xiuli said, smiling and happy.


    As a daughter, she will try her best to honor her parents.


    Daughter and son-in-law are filial. Bai Laoer and plateau are very happy. Several children are good and think of them. Nothing makes them happier than this.


    If we can spend the new year together, it is naturally very good. If we can''t, we don''t insist. They can think now!


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan take their children. After Bai Yixiu gets on the car, he takes a thermos and comes back with hot water.


    Sun Lanlan looked out of the window and was a little distracted. "Hey, I left again. People always spend it in Reunion and separation. There is joy and sadness of parting."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "There is a saying that this parting is for the next reunion. As long as we can be safe with each other, we will meet one day."


    "Well, I understand all these principles, but I''m just a little sad in my heart." Sun Lanlan sighed. "But I agreed with Xinxin and Huihui to let them study hard and take an examination of the University in Beijing, and we can play together again."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good. It''s rare that you can have such a deep friendship. Sometimes, people around you go their own way. Lose some friends, but don''t lose heart, because there will be new friends in front of you."


    Under the guidance of his sister, sun Lanlan''s mood is much better.


    Bai Yixiu brought hot water back to make tea for everyone.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying took their children, while sun Lanlan took out a book and began to read on the train.


    Although Bai Yuanyuan can''t walk now, she is busy and has to come down and walk.


    Bai Yixiu could only tie a scarf to her body, then pull her and let her walk on the road. If you can''t stand steadily and your scarf is pulled behind you, you won''t fall.


    Along the way, it was smooth. Finally, after a day and a half, I arrived in the capital.


    The capital has been covered with silver and white everywhere. Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan got on the bus with Bai Yuanyuan in their arms.


    Bai Yixiu hired a tricycle with luggage and local specialties sent by relatives in Baihe Village.


    Although the bus detour is faster than the tricycle, it is almost the same as sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. One before and one after, it arrives at the entrance of the Hutong.


    Several people lined up at old man Hu''s Barber stand, waiting for a haircut.


    In the north, there is a saying that uncle is dead after cutting his head in the first month, so many people with uncles will have a haircut before the new year.


    "Hello, Grandpa Hu." when sun Yingying passed by, he said hello to old man Hu.


    When old man Hu saw sun Yingying, he smiled and said, "Yingying, you''ve come. Your relatives came two days ago."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "What relatives have come to my house?"


    Old man Hu replied, "it''s your uncle''s son and your aunt''s daughter who came back from abroad. Your father is very busy these days. Hurry to help."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying hurriedly said, "well, I see, Grandpa Hu."


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan looked at each other and quickened their pace.


    Sun Lanlan said excitedly, "when I was at the northwest farm, I heard my father say that my two uncles and aunts were abroad. Before, my father heard that you and your brother-in-law were going to study abroad and wanted you to find them. Unexpectedly, they came before you went out."

 Chapter 2719

    Sun Yingying was also very excited. When he heard the sound of a tricycle behind him, he turned around and saw that it was Bai Yixiu. "Yixiu, Grandpa Hu just said that my uncle''s son and aunt''s daughter came. It''s really great. My father has been thinking about them. I don''t know whether they can get along well!"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "don''t worry. Get along well. If it''s not easy, we won''t get along. It''s not a big deal."


    Sun Lanlan also smiled and said, "yes, what''s the tension? Anyway, they are our relatives, but they are only relatives. Grandpa and grandma are gone. If they read the old love and get along well, we''ll walk more. If they don''t read the old love and get along well, we''ll have less contact."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, LAN LAN is right. It''s much more refreshing than your sister."


    Sun Lanlan said with a smile, "my sister is also great, but she is too affectionate, so she always wants to make the people around her more perfect. But there are some things we can''t control, so we try our best to listen to fate.


    Just like my mother, who could have thought that my mother could have such good fortune when she went to Xiangjiang. Although I was very sad at the beginning, I later figured out that my parents can''t grow old together. Although it''s a pity, there are too many reasons to blame anyone.


    In that case, I can only wish that we can all have a relaxed and happy life. "


    Sun Yingying was also quite shocked when she heard her sister''s words. Unexpectedly, her sister had grown up unconsciously and had her own views on life and life.


    "Lan Lan has grown up." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I can share it with my sister in the future."


    Sun Lanlan said with a smile, "that''s necessary."


    Walking to the door, sun Lanlan patted the doorknob.


    After a while, someone inside came to open the door.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan looked at he Wenkang who opened the door. "Sister Yingying, LAN LAN, you''re finally back. We''ve been talking about you these days!"


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan came in and saw Bai Yixiu and the tricycle behind them. They hurried to help move things.


    The people in the room obviously saw sun YingYing and sun Lanlan through the glass window and hurried out.


    Sun Yingying saw a man about thirty, with a big back, a sweater and trousers. Next to him stood a woman with curly hair of about 20 years old.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "big brother, cousin, welcome home."


    Sun Debin was stunned. "Yingying, do you know me and Caiyu?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "Although I met when I was a child, I was too young and had a vague impression, but you look a little like my grandfather. I guess you are the eldest brother. I still have photos of my aunt, and my cousin looks like my aunt."


    Zhou Caiyu smiled and said, "no wonder your uncle has been praising you. You are really smart."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "my cousin flattered me. Grandpa Hu just told me that my eldest brother and cousin are coming. This is Lan Lan, my sister, this is my object, Bai Yixiu. The glutinous rice dumpling in my arms is my daughter Bai Yuanyuan."


    Sun Chenghai came out from the inside and smiled happily. "Well, if you have something to say, it''s so cold outside. You''re not afraid of freezing yuan."


    When his relatives came back from abroad, sun Chenghai was very happy.


    Fortunately, I survived that year. Otherwise, how could I have the opportunity to see my relatives? How can there be a happy life now?


    After everyone said hello to each other, they entered the house.

 Chapter 2720

    He Wenkang helped move things in several times and put them in the kitchen or warehouse.


    It was warm in the room. Bai Yuanyuan had taken off his heavy clothes and walked around the room in small cotton padded shoes.


    Sun Debin looked at Bai Yixiu and held out his hand. "Hello, Yixiu. Thank you for taking care of my sister and third uncle."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "brother, you''re welcome. Yingying is my wife and my father-in-law is also my father. I should take care of them.


    In the future, we will be a family, so we don''t speak two words. Now it''s open. If you can come back often, you can come often and everyone can get together more. "


    When sun Debin heard Bai Yixiu say this, he was very satisfied. "Yes, I do business abroad. I heard that it was open, so I came to have a look. I hope this is a long-term policy, otherwise we may be separated again."


    Bai Yixiu smiled brightly and said, "don''t worry, big brother. Many people have realized that there were mistakes in their previous work, so opening up is a long-term policy, not three or two days, nor intermittent.


    If the subsequent economic conditions are good, brother, if you come back to invest, as long as the industry is well selected, the future return rate will be absolutely high. You know, our population base is very large and the market is also very large. "


    Sun Debin nodded, "yes, we have also discussed. This time, on the one hand, it is to recognize relatives, on the other hand, it is also to investigate the market.


    By the way, I heard that the electric rice cookers and electric hot water kettles you made sell well. I just went to see them, and the results are very good. But I don''t do electrical business, and we don''t have the possibility of cooperation. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "brother, what do you do?"


    Sun Debin replied, "what we do is the building materials industry, such as marble and wood. Now we also start to build houses and set foot in real estate."


    "Elder brother, your business is very big?" Bai Yixiu was surprised.


    Sun Debin was proud, "it''s OK, it''s OK. There''s no talent in medicine, so we can only change to do other things."


    "Every line produces a champion." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "now our country has started reform and opening up, developed foreign economy and recovered a vast area. Naturally, there are many high-quality marble! Big brother may be able to buy a lot of high-quality products from here!"


    Sun Debin nodded, "that''s what I thought! This time, I''ll look for relatives for the new year, and I''ll go to those places in two years!"


    Sun Chenghai listened to them talk about business, then smiled and said, "I don''t understand the business. I should repair it. If you know, talk to your big brother!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s natural! I''ll ask someone here. If there''s a suitable place of origin, I''ll help eldest brother find someone!"


    Sun Debin knows Bai Yixiu''s identity from sun Chenghai. It''s easy to do these things with everyone''s strength.


    The parents and aunts at home are worried about their uncle and grandfather, but they think that his grandfather is old and probably no longer alive. The person they miss most is the third uncle.


    Fortunately, although the third uncle suffered, he survived, and the two cousins were also very good.


    Over there, sun Yingying began to pack up the things he had brought from his hometown.


    Zhou Caiyu couldn''t wait to talk to sun Yingying, "Yingying, let me help you clean up!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head. "Cousin, I don''t need your help. You sit there. I''ll clean up and chat with us. We''re welcome as a family!"

 Chapter 2721

    Zhou Caiyu was surprised by his cousin''s generosity.


    Zhou Caiyu said softly, "then I won''t make trouble for you! My mother often looks at the previous photos. There are photos of you and your uncle''s aunt on that photo.


    At that time, there was no LAN LAN. Unexpectedly, so many things happened when we met again! Fortunately, you and your uncle Lan Lan were well, and it''s a pity that your aunt and uncle didn''t grow old together.


    If my mother knew, she would be very sad. According to some news I got, it was no accident that such a thing happened in that year! "


    Although her aunt is not here, she has some regrets, but she doesn''t understand some things and doesn''t express her opinions.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, many things pile up, so my parents don''t grow old together! Even so, we can''t deny that they are good to me and LAN LAN!


    My mother has been in touch with us since she went to Xiangjiang! Lanlan and I eat a lot. It''s from my mother.


    As for my father, his job is stable now, and he is also very satisfied with his current job! Lanlan and I had a deep conversation with my father before, and we didn''t object to his remarriage!


    It''s just that my father is busy with his work and doesn''t care about these things. He feels that everything goes with fate and is not forced! "


    Zhou Caiyu smiled, "yes, although there are regrets, their safety is also good! Yingying, alas, is this white crane medicine makeup?"


    Originally, Zhou Caiyu wanted to chat with sun Yingying, but her eyes suddenly fell on several bottles on the dresser.


    Sun Yingying was startled by Zhou Caiyu''s words, and the things in her hand fell to the ground. At this time, she heard Zhou Caiyu''s exclamation and looked at it quickly, "that''s really white crane medicine makeup. What''s the matter, cousin?"


    Zhou Caiyu reached out to touch it, and then thought it was Sun Yingying''s thing. She was embarrassed to take it without permission.


    Zhou Caiyu looked at Sun Yingying: "Yingying, may I have a look?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and said, "of course, it''s just a few bottles of skin care products. It''s nothing. I still have them in my bag. I can give you one if you want!"


    When Zhou Caiyu heard this, he quickly took the bottles of white crane makeup in his hand and kept looking, then opened it and smelled it for a few times.


    "Yes, that''s the smell!" Zhou Caiyu said excitedly. "Cousin, do you really give me? Really give me a new set?"


    Seeing that Zhou Caiyu liked it, sun Yingying quickly opened the suitcase and took out several boxes in front of Zhou Caiyu.


    Sun Yingying said, "of course! These cosmetics are produced in the factory in which I take shares. I can give you as much as you want! Of course, I can use them myself! By the way, I still have two sets here. When will you go back and bring them to my aunt and aunt!"


    Zhou Caiyu couldn''t believe what sun Yingying said. The white crane makeup that had been fried outside was actually produced by a factory in which his cousin took a stake.


    Zhou Caiyu asked, "have these cosmetics been sold to Hong Kong and Nanyang?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! My aunt opened the store in Fuyang department store in Hong Kong, and my mother opened the white crane makeup store in Nanyang!


    They all buy goods from the factory in which I own shares! My mother wrote to me that they sell well outside, so orders are increasing! I also think the effect of Baihe medicated makeup is very good, which can solve the skin problems on many women''s faces and bodies. "

 Chapter 2722

    Zhou Caiyu looked at the white crane makeup in front of him and wanted to take it all away. However, this is my cousin''s. she can''t be so casual. It''s too expensive.


    Zhou Caiyu said, "a good friend of my mother brought her a set of white crane makeup when she went back from a trip in Hong Kong.


    The effect is very good. When I buy it again, I can''t buy it at all because the quantity is limited! I never thought that the white crane makeup was actually made by you! Since it is only sold in Hong Kong and Nanyang, no one sells it in Germany? Can I act as an agent? "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "because the current production capacity is limited, it can only meet the sales in Hong Kong and Nanyang, so it has not expanded at this stage!


    After the new year, four workshops will be put into production, and the number can be doubled. Therefore, I heard them say that they will participate in the Canton Fair next March and look for agents in other countries except Hong Kong and Nanyang! Since you want to cooperate, as long as you have enough funds for promotion, you should be able to do so. "


    "Agent?" Zhou Caiyu blushed when he heard this. "Is the quality the same as that of Hong Kong and Nanyang? Is the effect the same?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, the same formula, the same ingredients and the same workers produce the same quality and effect. Cousin, do you want to be an agent in Germany?"


    Zhou Caiyu thought, "can''t all the agents in Europe do it for me?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was surprised, "the conditions may be very high, and I don''t know if my cousin can accept it. By the way, cousin, I haven''t said what you do? Do you have experience and capital in this field?"


    Seeing sun Yingying curious about her work and career, Zhou Caiyu explained, "I''m now a senior executive of a large brand of cosmetics in Europe. This time, I want to investigate the domestic market. My big cousin came to visit my mother and discuss things about coming to China. It''s the same as my schedule, so I came."


    Sun Yingying thought for a while. The big cousin''s capital should not be very strong. It is estimated that she can only do it in Germany.


    Sun Yingying said: "this medicine makeup is a relatively high-end thing. It needs to be the same as that in Hong Kong and Nanyang, so it needs to invest a considerable amount of money. Even if the agency is given to you, you can''t do it quickly."


    Zhou Caiyu thought and nodded, "you''re right. I don''t have much money in my hand. It''s very good to win the agency in Germany.


    However, I want the agency of Germany and France, because I have a lot of contacts in these two places, and I believe I can do it well. "


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "since you want to do it, after a few years, I''ll send a telegram to Baihe medicated makeup and explain your situation. Cousin, such a high-quality thing will not disappoint you."


    Zhou Caiyu was excited. "Yes, I believe I can do a good job. I will also seriously complete the work here. At the right time, I will improve the relevant things. After confirmation, I will pay directly and deliver the goods to me."


    "OK, then you can talk to the other side. I don''t care about the specific things now." Sun Yingying doesn''t want to participate in the management of Baihe pharmaceutical factory. Now the main foreign negotiation is Bai Xiuhong.


    After such a long time of training, Bai Xiuhong is now able to stand alone and complete the negotiations.

 Chapter 2723

    Zhou Caiyu nodded, "OK, I''ll go directly at that time. I''m very happy to be reunited with my uncle and you, LAN LAN. I didn''t expect such a big surprise. I found Baihe medicated makeup.


    Oh, I can''t help using such a good thing now. Yingying, I won''t bother you to pack up. I''ll go back and use it first. "


    "Cousin, feel free." Sun Yingying smiled and watched Zhou Caiyu go out.


    Sun Lanlan came in from the outside and whispered, "elder sister, I think this cousin and cousin are pretty good. If you have a successful career, you just want to visit your relatives. There should be no other purpose."


    "Isn''t that good?" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Only in this way can we highlight the benefits of family affection. It''s okay. Don''t think too much at a young age."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "well, let''s think I''m worrying about nothing. But it''s good to have more relatives at home. I saw my father and big brother talking very happily. I haven''t seen my father so happy for a long time."


    Sun Yingying can understand his father''s feelings. His relatives who would never see him now can see him again. Naturally, he is very happy.


    "Well, I''ve packed up my things. Go and help me bring Yuanyuan with them, and I''ll cook." Sun Yingying smiled and asked grandma Zheng to help me these two days.


    Now that she''s back, she doesn''t want grandma Zheng to help.


    In addition, some of the specialties bought from Guangliang county were picked up and sent to grandma Zheng in the evening.


    There are chicken, fish, meat and eggs in the kitchen and the sausage she brought. There are also many Chinese cabbage, radish, white gourd and bean sprouts.


    The electric rice cooker washes rice for cooking, cuts vegetables and cooks.


    Sun Lanlan had helped with the children, but his brother-in-law could bring Bai Yuanyuan while chatting with his cousin, so he came to help cook.


    He Yunqiang and he Wenkang saw that it was almost time for dinner and left.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan are here. They don''t need Zheng Fangfang to help cook.


    "Sister, I''ll help you cook." Sun Lanlan smiled and ran into the kitchen with a smile.


    "Where''s Yuanyuan?" Sun Yingying turned and asked.


    "My brother-in-law is taking it." Sun Lanlan said, "Hey, it''s getting colder and colder. I still want to take a bath without hot water!"


    "After dinner, I''ll boil water for you." Sun Yingying smiled. "We have a big barrel in our house. There is a stove in the house. It''s warm and not cold at all."


    "OK!" Sun Lanlan said with a smile, "comfortable, take a bath and sleep."


    Just then, Zhou Caiyu came in and the makeup on her face was removed. At this time, she had just applied freckle cream.


    Sun Lanlan stared, "cousin, why are there so many spots on your face? Don''t you have freckle cream, sister? Give my cousin two bottles quickly. Such a beautiful person can''t let the spots on your face be destroyed."


    Zhou Caiyu was embarrassed and reached out to touch his face. "Hey, you know, my father is German. He has foreigners'' genes. Foreigners'' skin is very white, but there are many spots.


    Usually, only the concealer of cosmetics is covered and a face is coated. A long time with cosmetics, the skin is very bad. Last time my mother received a white crane makeup from a good friend, and the chloasma on her face was gone. The effect was very good. I was truing to buy it from Xiang Jiang. I never thought I could get it from my cousin.


    When sun Lanlan heard this, he suddenly realized, "I see. Cousin, you insist on using the freckle cream made by my sister. The effect is good. I''m sure it can recuperate you."

 Chapter 2724

    Zhou Caiyu was excited. "That''s great. I''ll help you cook."


    They are all cousins. Sun Yingying doesn''t refuse. We can cook together and hurry up.


    After a while, I made lunch, especially the pot of braised meat stewed in casserole, emitting a strong aroma.


    At the dinner table, everyone recognized sun Yingying''s cooking.


    Lobby brother sun Debin especially likes braised meat, and cousin Zhou Caiyu likes it, but he won''t eat two pieces.


    Sun Yingying asked, "cousin, why don''t you eat? Doesn''t it taste good? I can''t get used to Chinese food. I''ll cook Western food for you. However, it''s estimated that I can''t do it this noon. There''s no beef at home and I can''t make steak."


    "No, the food is delicious. Although I live abroad, I don''t reject Chinese food. My mother can''t cook Chinese food, but she often takes us to Chinese restaurants." Zhou Caiyu said, "The taste here is better than that of Chinese restaurants. The reason why I don''t eat is not because it''s not delicious, but because it''s too delicious. I don''t dare to eat more and get fat. You know, I work in the beauty fashion industry. If I become a fat man, my career will be over.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I''ll make herbal tea later to strengthen my stomach and digestion and ensure no meat."


    "Forget it." Zhou Caiyu refused.


    Sun Yingying reached out and grabbed Zhou Caiyu''s arm to feel his pulse. "In cold weather, you should not only eat and drink well, but you really don''t have to worry about whether you are fat or not. I have a secret recipe that can keep you in shape when you enjoy delicious food."


    "Ah?" ¡¤ Zhou Caiyu was stunned, "really?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course it''s true. How can I lie to you? Don''t worry about getting fat."


    Zhou Caiyu quickly picked up a piece of meat and said with a smile, "then I''m not polite. Eat more. If your herbal tea is really so effective, you must prepare more for me and take it with you when I go back."


    "Cousin, you must be satisfied." Sun Yingying smiled, "but you should always pay attention to your body. Blindly dieting can maintain your weight, but it does great harm to your body."


    Zhou Caiyu smiled bitterly, "I''m usually busy with work, even if I want to find time to exercise. I used to run when I was in college. Now I work and have unstable work and rest, so I don''t have so much time to exercise at all.


    In order to lose weight, I can only eat less at ordinary times, or even skip breakfast and dinner. I eat a little at noon. I''m a physique that is particularly easy to get fat. If I eat a little, I want to grow on my body. Even if I drink more water the night before, my eyes will edema the next day.


    Therefore, I am very strict with myself. Only with a good figure can I go better in my career. "


    Sun Yingying nodded and fully understood Zhou Caiyu''s difficulties. "Your physical condition is that phlegm wet constitution. You like to eat greasy, but when you eat it, you get fat and are prone to edema.


    There''s medicine at home. I''ll cook this pill for you in the evening. Take one pill a day and you''ll be able to recuperate after a month. In the future, eat three meals a day on time, go to bed early and get up early. In addition, the herbal tea I prepared for you ensures that you can eat beautifully, maintain your figure and recuperate your body. "


    "Can cousin really do this?" Zhou Caiyu was surprised. "Is this traditional Chinese medicine? Is it using traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate my body? I used to hear my mother say that my ancestors were imperial doctors and their medical skills were very good."

 Chapter 2725

    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it uses traditional Chinese medicine to regulate your body, which has little impact on your body and good effect.


    Our grandfathers were really Royal doctors, and they had many secret recipes. My grandfather''s medical skills were passed on to me. Although I''m young, my medical skills are really higher than others. If you don''t believe it, ask my father. "


    Zhou Caiyu looked at Sun Chenghai. In her impression, her mother often said that it was difficult to learn medicine. In addition, her mother didn''t like learning traditional Chinese medicine, so Zhou Caiyu didn''t believe that sun Yingying had such a good factor when she was so young.


    Sun Chenghai nodded, "Caiyu, Yingying''s medical skill is really brilliant. Don''t worry, you can do it."


    My uncle is calm, and Zhou Caiyu believes in his uncle more. "That''s great, Yingying, please. If I can enjoy delicious food in the future, I will thank you."


    "Hehe, thank me again when you''re ready." Sun Yingying smiled. "Although it''s inconvenient to travel abroad and at home, maybe Yixiu and I will go to Germany in the future."


    Hearing this, Zhou Caiyu was stunned. "Yingying, welcome to my house. My mother is your aunt and misses you very much. As for my father''s family, they are very kind. If you go, you will like them."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It''s not necessarily a guest. I''ve learned almost all the contents of the university now. It''s a waste of time to stay in school again.


    I have now begun to apply for a master''s degree from the best Polytechnic and Mechanical University in Germany. When I graduate, I will go to the United States to study for a doctor. "


    This is Bai Yixiu''s thought. He wants to learn a solid foundation. In addition, he has to make money abroad.


    "That''s great. Do you need to write a letter of introduction? My grandfather was a professor at the University of Munich." Zhou Caiyu asked his relatives. I believe my grandfather is willing to help.


    Bai Yixiu shook his head, smiled and said, "thank you, cousin. Thank you for your kindness. No, I can apply myself."


    If he can''t apply to a good school, it can only be said that he is not competent enough.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s refusal, Zhou Caiyu stopped saying, "well, I welcome you in Germany. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll do everything we can to help you."


    "Thank you." Bai Yixiu thanked. Unexpectedly, there were relatives there. After taking YingYing and her children, it''s not without relatives.


    Sun Chenghai agrees with Bai Yixiu''s future opportunities.


    Now that you have relatives, you feel more at ease.


    Although he has been monitored, he still can''t go abroad easily. I hope my eldest brother, second brother and sister can return home this year.


    The family can reunite in the capital and worship their father and mother together.


    Sun Debin also recognized Bai Yixiu as a young man. Instead of being rigid in science and engineering, he was very flexible and knowledgeable.


    No matter what he says, Bai Yixiu can be right.


    After dinner, sun Yingying prepared herbal tea for everyone to drink, help digestion and don''t grow meat.


    For the taste of herbal tea, Zhou Caiyu only drank it once and fell in love with it. Please ask sun Yingying to get more for her immediately.


    "OK, I promise to do it for you," said Sun Yingying. "It''s just my cousin. Can these things be taken abroad?"


    Zhou Caiyu thought that he had bought some traditional Chinese medicine in Hong Kong and could bring it abroad. He must have no problem now, "yes."

 Chapter 2726

    "Just take it." Sun Yingying nodded and prepared it for you in the evening. "


    Anyway, she doesn''t feel tired. She always has some medicinal herbs at home, and the in the space is enough to prepare herbal tea.


    Money and valuable things, given their current income level, may not be liked by sun Debin and Zhou Caiyu, but giving them what they need is different.


    As it happens, they need this, and sun Yingying can do it again. It''s the best of both worlds.


    After dinner, sun Yingying took the stove to the washroom and put the chimney on the window to avoid too much carbon monoxide in the closed space and gas poisoning.


    Zhou Caiyu and sun Debin lived in a hotel at the beginning. They were strongly invited by sun Chenghai to wish them a return to the old house of the sun family.


    However, their luggage and some other things are still in the hotel. They will take a bath and change clothes there every two days, which is more convenient.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan took a bath first. It was warm in the bathroom.


    Bai Yuanyuan also needs to take a bath. It''s very warm in the washroom, so I don''t worry about her catching a cold.


    Bai Yuanyuan is very cute. He changes into fluffy clothes and is very warm.


    Zhou Caiyu held Bai Yuanyuan and couldn''t help kissing her little fat face. "Children are so cute that I want to get married!"


    "If you want to get married, don''t hesitate. Although children are troublesome and it''s very hard to take care of them, they bring us a lot of happiness!" Sun Yingying said with a smile, looking at Bai Yuanyuan with love.


    Bai Yuanyuan fluttered on the bed. For a while, he climbed over to kiss sun Yingying, and for a while, he scratched Zhou Caiyu. He kept making fun.


    Zhou Caiyu shook her head. "I don''t have a boyfriend yet, and I''m busy working and have no time to fall in love. Besides, I want to travel around the world and do my own business. If I get married and have children, I can only turn around the children!"


    Hearing Zhou Caiyu say so, sun Yingying is not sure. Everyone has their own aspirations. Some people want to be busy with their career and don''t have children. Some people like the warmth and happiness of their family.


    There are not so many scruples between her and Bai Yixiu. Everything goes with fate. When the child comes, he will die.


    Zhou Caiyu has worked in the cosmetics industry for several years and has rich working experience.


    Sun Yingying is good at preparing these things, so he has a common topic with Zhou Caiyu.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Chenghai over there talked a lot with sun Debin about not only the economic situation, but also various local customs.


    Sun Chenghai was surprised to hear what Bai Yixiu said. "Yixiu, you haven''t been abroad. How do you know so much?"


    Hearing sun Chenghai say this, Bai Yixiu was slightly stunned and patronized to talk. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect so much!


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot from Grandpa he and grandma Zheng, and I''ve read a lot of books, so I know something about foreign things! As for what''s really going on, I''ll have a good experience when I go abroad!"


    Sun Debin nodded, "when you go abroad, you can know that there is a great difference between home and abroad! Especially in terms of technology, since you want to show what you have learned and have aspirations, it is necessary to study abroad!


    Although I don''t have much career abroad, I can still help if you want to apply for a good university! "


    Bai Yixiu thanked again. "Thank you, brother. I''ll tell you if I need it!"

 Chapter 2727

    Sun Debin said, "that''s good. They are all from their own family. Don''t mention it! My father and my second uncle opened a Chinese drugstore in Los Angeles Chinatown in the United States. The business is good!


    My second brother is a lawyer and is quite famous in the local area! One of my second uncle''s cousins and cousins is still studying traditional Chinese medicine. My cousin is still young and can''t see whether she has talent in traditional Chinese medicine!


    If my father knew that YingYing and Lanlan were studying traditional Chinese medicine and inheriting their grandfather''s medical skills, he would be very happy! "


    Sun Chenghai smiled. "I was not good at medical skills and was not interested. One of the reasons why my father didn''t force me to learn medical skills was that my eldest brother and second brother made great achievements in medical skills and worked very hard!


    Fortunately, they all went out and didn''t suffer much outside! If they stayed at home, they might not see them! But fortunately, all the hardships and joys have passed!


    Debin, when you go back, you must give my letter to the eldest and second brothers! If they have time, let them come back and pay homage to their parents! "


    Sun Debin nodded, "I have this consideration when I come here this time! My father and second uncle told me that they also miss their hometown very much!"


    Sun Chenghai nodded and looked forward to it. "OK, I''ll repair other courtyards earlier and wait for them to come back!"


    Although it takes a lot of money to repair so many houses, now that my brother and sister come back to worship their ancestors, we must make them feel the warmth of home.


    Sun Debin nodded. Now if he offered money to his third uncle, he would not want it.


    When he takes it away, leave the money at home and leave another letter.


    The money was nothing to him, but it was a lot for the third uncle who only had tens of dollars a month.


    This is the money spent on repairing the ancestral house, which will not affect the life of the third uncle''s family.


    Because his relatives from afar came back, sun Chenghai was very excited and had a very happy year.


    Because sun Yingying configured Zhou Caiyu with herbal tea and pills to regulate her body, Zhou Caiyu felt very well after eating.


    Especially after drinking herbal tea and eating meat for several days, the weight not only did not increase, but decreased by two kilograms.


    Zhou Caiyu touched the waist circumference that was obviously smaller on her belly and was very happy. "Cousin Yingying must prepare more herbal tea for me! My mother cares about her body very much. Although she is not very fat, she will like your herbal tea very much!"


    Sun Debin said with a smile, "can anyone drink it? I think we have all drunk the tea made by cousin Yingying these days! I also think it''s good! If you can, prepare some for my mother and your sister-in-law!"


    Things that can lose weight are very attractive to women.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, brother, I''ll get more. By the way, brother, do you need it?"


    Sun Debin was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t want it. I''m not fat. I just drink some tea."


    Sun Yingying looked at Sun Debin''s bald head. He was suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder. He couldn''t help saying, "brother, I mean I''ll get you some hair cream and long hair."


    Sun Chenghai and sun Debin were stunned, "hair cream?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, hair cream can grow hair. After a year, my father''s hair is not as thick as young people, but it is twice as much as before."

 Chapter 2728

    Sun Chenghai touched his hair and smiled in surprise. "Are those dark shampoos in our washroom? I like the smell of mint, so I used it. I didn''t expect that my hair was long because of those things!"


    Sun Debin was even more surprised. "Third uncle, are you sure the hair volume has doubled?"


    Sun Chenghai nodded. "When I first came from the northwest farm, the hair on my head was really thin, and now it''s a lot more. I''m just like this in a difficult place. What''s the matter with your hair? Why are you bald when you''re young? Elder brother is a doctor. Didn''t he treat you?"


    Sun Debin touched his head and smiled, "ha ha, I usually drink and sleep late, and my work and rest are irregular. Now it''s like this.


    My father always told me, and later he prescribed some medicine for me, but I was the youngest at that time. I didn''t have patience and disliked hardship. Now I want to insist, but it doesn''t work. Yingying, Shengfa ointment, can really make my hair grow? "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course. If you are interested, I''ll get you a big bottle. It''s estimated that it will grow in two months. By the way, are there many baldness abroad?


    If there are many, we can jointly open a factory specializing in the production of hair care products such as hair cream, shampoo and conditioner. How about selling them abroad? I don''t know what strange standards are there in foreign countries now? "


    Hearing this, sun Debin blinked. "There are a lot of baldness abroad, a lot of sugar and fat intake, and strong oil secretion. Some need to wear wigs, and some dislike trouble, so they can only be bald. They are very old.


    Originally, I wanted to wear a wig, but the wind and sand in our capital is too strong. It''s too embarrassing to wear it. It''s better not to wear it!


    If Yingying''s hair cream works well, you can invest in setting up a factory. I invest. Don''t look at those foreigners, but the hair on the top of the head falls off faster. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Chenghai were overjoyed. They thought the lobby brother was very humorous, "OK, you use it first. If you think it''s good, we''ll produce those washing and chemical products machines abroad as soon as possible according to foreign standards, do export business and earn foreign exchange."


    Sun Debin nodded, "OK, I''ll use it first."


    Zhou Caiyu also smiled and said, "at that time, I will be in charge of Europe. I have some channels that can be used."


    "OK, let''s see the effect first, and then talk about it later." Sun Debin replied, very interested in it.


    It''s easy to use. It depends on the effect.


    Whether it can be sold at a good price depends on the effect. Of course, there should also be publicity.


    This year, sun Chenghai was very happy because his relatives came and let him know that his relatives abroad were very good, but he had a worry.


    On New Year''s day, get up in the morning.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu kowtow to sun Chenghai for the new year. Sun Debin and Zhou Caiyu kowtow to their parents when they were young, so they kowtow to sun Chenghai.


    Sun Chenghai had already prepared the red envelope and gave it to everyone for a celebration.


    When Bai Yuanyuan saw everyone kowtow, he had to kowtow on his knees and kowtow back to everyone.


    Fortunately, everyone has prepared red envelopes. Bai Yuanyuan is happy to receive many red envelopes.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went to visit old man Bai and old lady Bai on the morning of the new year.


    Bai Yuanyuan kowtows to others when he sees people. "Grandma, Grandpa, new year''s greetings, kowtow, red envelopes."


    Now Bai Yuanyuan can say two words, and today is her birthday.

 Chapter 2729

    Mr. Bai, Mrs. Bai saw that Bai Yuanyuan was so cute. She smiled and said, "you are smart. You are only one year old. You can not only talk, but also walk. Now you will want a red envelope!"


    Mrs. Bai took out the box, small and delicate, and handed it to Bai Yuanyuan. "This is a birthday present for yuan yuan! Today is not a year old, it''s two!"


    Bai Yuanyuan quickly put away the things given by his grandmother. Such a beautiful thing should be hidden, "thank you!"


    Bai Yuanyuan knows that red envelopes or gifts for the new year are good things.


    As long as someone gives it to her and can''t hold it, she will immediately give it to her mother sun Yingying for safekeeping and give it to her at home.


    These things are hers. Take them all away.


    Last year, sun Yingying gave birth in Baihe Village. Old lady Bai, old man Bai and others in the Bai family had no time to go to Baihe Village because of something.


    Although they all gave gifts, they didn''t come by themselves.


    Now Bai Yuanyuan''s birthday, old lady Bai, old man Bai and the rest of the Bai family are also very dedicated.


    We got together on the first day of the new year and just celebrated Bai Yuanyuan''s birthday.


    Bai Yuanyuan is very happy. Today is her birthday. She is the focus.


    She found that many people around her liked it more, so she was more lively than usual.


    Not only did old lady Bai Laozi prepare a birthday gift for Bai Yuanyuan, but other people in the Bai family, from adults to children, prepared one.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very grateful. They have received so many gifts and have the opportunity to give gifts to others.


    Fortunately, she brought white crane makeup to women and gifts to other men were prepared by Bai Yixiu.


    It''s very important to give back so many gifts now.


    She celebrated Bai Yuanyuan''s birthday in the White House. At 4:00 p.m., old lady Bai asked someone to drive Bai Yuanyuan and Bai Yixiu back. The cartons on the car were full of Bai Yuanyuan''s gifts.


    After returning home, sun Yingying, Bai Yuanyuan, Zhou Caiyu and sun Lanlan helped Bai Yuanyuan open gifts.


    Bai Yuanyuan kept exclaiming, "birthday, good! Every day, birthday!"


    Hearing Bai Yuanyuan''s words, sun Lanlan laughed, "you little girl still wants to have a birthday every day!"


    Bai Yuanyuan pointed to the gift, "a lot!"


    Clever Bai Yuanyuan amused sun YingYing and Zhou Caiyu with a smile.


    It was Bai''s birthday during the day. Of course, sun Chenghai couldn''t Miss Bai Yuanyuan''s birthday at night.


    Although there are not many relatives here, sun Chenghai is particularly happy this year. His foreign nephews and nieces have returned and know the situation abroad, which makes sun Chenghai very happy.


    Today is my granddaughter''s first birthday, so sun Chenghai invited the four members of the he family and old man Hu to his house. We had dinner together, and then gave Bai Yuanyuan his birthday.


    Everyone gave Bai Yuanyuan gifts again. Even grandpa Hu gave him a gourd Pendant Made of white jade.


    Sun Yingying saw that the jade of the gourd was very good and dared not ask for such a valuable pendant. "Grandpa Hu, this pendant is very valuable. We dare not accept it!"


    Old man Hu smiled and took the pendant to Bai Yuanyuan''s neck. "I gave it to Yuan Yuan, not to you two!"


    Bai Yixiu was also embarrassed to ask, "Grandpa Zhou is too expensive. Usually we go to your side for a haircut and don''t give you money. Don''t give Yuanyuan such a valuable thing!"

 Chapter 2730

    Old man Hu smiled and said, "no matter how valuable it is, it''s also a dead thing. I like Yuanyuan, so I''ll give it to her!


    Besides, I''m an old orphan. It''s rare that your father and you always care about me, take care of me, and often call me over for dinner!


    I know who is kind to me! I won''t hide it from you. I learned a lot from your grandfather and received a lot through my eyesight!


    My craft is pretty good now. There are a lot of people looking for my haircut and my income is considerable! So this gift is still affordable.


    You are good to me, and I naturally want to be good to you and Yuanyuan! Come and go, so that it can last for a long time. I also mean to come to your house for dinner! "


    When sun Chenghai heard what old man Hu said, he smiled and looked at Sun Yingying, "OK, since it''s your grandpa Hu''s heart, take it! You really feel sorry. You often give grandpa Hu a safe pulse!"


    Old man Hu''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "this can be! I believe in your Sun family''s medical skills!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK! Thank grandpa Hu!"


    Old man Hu was even happier when he saw that sun Yingying had accepted it. "Come to eat and drink. Be happy!"


    In this alley, he is very familiar with his neighbors, but he has a closer relationship with the sun Chenghai family.


    Not only does Sun Yingying often buy him some clothes, but he also asks him to come home for dinner.


    Old man Hu is a lonely old man. He doesn''t lack money or skills, but he has no family.


    During the day, I cut everyone''s hair at the entrance of the alley. There are many people who can talk and laugh.


    After returning home at night, there was only one person, cold pot, cold stove and cold room.


    Deep in his heart, old man Hu longed for someone to care more about him and be good to him.


    The performance of sun Chenghai and sun Yingying is the ambition of old man Hu, so he likes the family very much.


    Old man Hu even thought that if he couldn''t work until he could, if sun Chenghai could still care about him as always, I would go to see him, and he was going to give the saved things to the sun family.


    On the first day of the new year, the bustle passed.


    Bai Yuanyuan was very excited during the day. After dinner, he went to bed early.


    Zhou Caiyu didn''t stop much. He took the letter written by sun YingYing and went directly to the Baihe cosmetics factory in Baihe Village.


    Sun Yingying also sent a telegram to the people in Baihe Village, writing his cousin''s intention to cooperate. As for how to negotiate, according to the requirements and rules of Baihe cosmetics factory, don''t worry about her.


    She has left Baihe pharmaceutical and makeup factory, so she is not very clear about the current management.


    Now that it can develop steadily, sun Yingying believes that their management method is still effective.


    In that case, they will follow their rules and will not interfere because she is a shareholder providing prescriptions.


    Zhou Debin didn''t do much either. He stayed after the third day of the Lunar New Year and investigated the marble production base under the leadership of people organized by the Ministry of commerce according to some things asked by Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu knew that sun Debin did a great job in the United States.


    Because his order quantity is very large, so the above attaches great importance to it. Someone specially sent someone to introduce it to sun Debin.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu did not follow. He was pulled by Li Chenggong to the factory to solve some problems.


    Zhou Caiyu went back and forth for four days, very quickly.

 Chapter 2731

    Sun Yingying was surprised to see Zhou Caiyu coming back so soon. "Cousin, why did you come back so soon?"


    Zhou Caiyu was elated. "Since they are all their own businesses, of course they can negotiate quickly! I trust them and they trust me, just because there is you in the middle!


    I still have work to do here, so come here early! Although I go back and resign, I have to do it well before I can resign smoothly! "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good! Anyway, since you can talk about it, I won''t worry!"


    After that, Zhou Caiyu was also very busy and negotiated everywhere.


    Sun Chenghai, sun Lanlan and sun Yingying are relatively idle.


    It''s rare to be so idle in a year.


    Sun Yingying also enjoys such leisure. The children are taken by someone and don''t have to go to school.


    Just when sun Yingying was bored, he received a telegram from his mother Wang Shumei in Nanyang.


    Wang Shumei gave birth to a daughter. The child was six kilograms and four Liang. She was very healthy.


    It''s not small. It means that Wang Shumei suffered when she gave birth to a child.


    Seeing that his mother could have a little daughter with him, sun Yingying was completely relieved.


    Although sun Lanlan was a little lost, under sun Yingying''s guidance, she was able to understand her mother''s difficulties and pains.


    Their sisters wrote letters to Wang Shumei to congratulate their mother.


    Sun Yingying went to the old tailor''s shop and made clothes, belly pockets and so on for children with the best cotton cloth and silk.


    Wang Shumei, who lives far away in Nanyang, is very hard to have children because she is old and her fetus is large.


    I was in a coma in bed for a day before I woke up.


    ***Since their marriage with Wang Shumei, they have a common language and have a very happy life every day.


    When she learned that Wang Shumei was pregnant, she was very happy, but she was also worried that Wang Shumei was too old and had a child, which would cause great damage to her body.


    Especially in the late stage of pregnancy, come to the hospital every three days.


    ***Simply let his wife stay directly in the hospital and come to accompany him every day.


    Wang Shumai cherishes this hard won daughter very much. No matter how difficult it is, she wants to keep the child.


    In China, she divorced twice because of many things.


    Although the two daughters don''t want to hate her, they are closer to their father and won''t live with her.


    Even if there are close lovers around her, Wang Shumei also wants to have her own children.


    In particular, the arrival of a daughter without threat is a great comfort to Wang Shumei.


    ***Seeing Wang Shumei wake up, he held his wife''s hand, "Shumei, you finally wake up!"


    Seeing her husband, Wang Shumei was slightly relieved and hurriedly asked, "where''s our daughter?"


    ***Quickly take the baby out of the crib and put it next to his wife, "the child is very good. The doctor has checked it. It''s very healthy! Because you''re old and not suitable for breast milk, keep feeding milk powder, so you can relax!"


    Wang Shumei was stunned when she heard this, and then nodded, "there are servants at home to help take care of me. Not breastfeeding can really make me a lot easier! As long as I''m good to my children, I''ll be fine!"


    * * * was also very happy when his wife said this, "don''t worry, someone at home takes care of the children! You can take good care of yourself. I''ve telegraphed you two daughters about your remaining children! It''s estimated that you will be able to receive their letters soon!"

 Chapter 2732

    Hearing this, Wang Shumei was very moved. She stretched out her pale little hand and held her husband''s hand, "thank you!"


    ***He smiled. "Anyway, those are our daughter''s two sisters. One of you is at home and the other is abroad. You can''t meet each other!


    Now that you have a baby, of course you should tell them such a big thing! They can rest assured when they know the news! "


    The two girls over there are also her daughter''s sisters, and * * * doesn''t want her daughter''s affection to be lost.


    When Wang Shumei saw that * * * didn''t stop him from seeing his two daughters, she was very supportive and happy, "OK!"


    Wang Shumei was very tired after eating something and fell asleep again.


    Sleeping more is good for your health and recovers quickly.


    Give the child to * * * and have a servant take care of Wang Shumei. Don''t worry.


    In addition, the child is a daughter and will not seize the interests of the three brothers of the Li family, so it is relatively safe.


    Mr. and Mrs. Li also came from home and went to the hospital accompanied by their three grandchildren.


    Seeing Wang Shumei asleep, she didn''t wake Wang Shumei up, but looked at the child outside.


    Mrs. Li''s whole heart melted when she saw her little granddaughter. "Oh, hey, I didn''t expect that her great grandson didn''t hold her. She held her little granddaughter first!"


    Mr. Li also nodded, "yes! Now we have both sons and children!"


    The eldest son of the Li family saw the pink child and said with a smile, "my sister is so cute. I can see that she looks like her father in her eyebrows!"


    ***Quite proud, "of course, this is my daughter. Of course, she should look like me!"


    The second childe of the Li family smiled, "I didn''t expect that we were so old and could have a sister!"


    The third childe of the Li family just graduated from college this year and took part in work. He is more active. "My little sister is very cute and healthy. How is Aunt Wang now?"


    Wang Shumei''s self-discipline made the three sons of the Li family recognize her.


    Now she has another little sister, which is no threat to them, so the three sons of the Li family are not hostile to Wang Shumei, but respect him and her very much and like this little sister.


    ***Said: "your Aunt Wang is very weak. Now she has passed out. The doctor said to let her have a good rest, so I won''t wake them up. When he wakes up, I''ll tell him that you all came to see her!"


    The eldest son of the Li family nodded, "it''s really dangerous to have children at an old age. Fortunately, everything is safe and well adjusted in the future! Aunt Wang can buy whatever she needs. Don''t be reluctant!"


    The second son of the Li family smiled and said, "I still have some good things over there. They are all good tonics! I''ll choose some later and send them back to the old house!"


    ***Very satisfied with the attitude of the three sons, "I''m relieved that you can be so filial!"


    The three sons of the Li family really respect Wang Shumei. Compared with their father, having no three or four women outside or having that kind of very young will make them have a strong sense of crisis.


    On the contrary, Wang Shumei has experienced this. People who can see a lot of things are honest and know what to do, what not to do, what to take and what not to take, so they can get along better.


    When Wang Shumei woke up, it was already night.


    ***He has come back from the company and accompanied his wife in person.


    Although there were servants to take care of him, he was still not at ease. Only when he accompanied him in person could he feel secure.

 Chapter 2733

    Wang Shumei has learned from the servant. She is very happy about the concern of her mother-in-law and stepsons.


    Wang Shumei smiled and asked, "what''s your name? Your father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t say it before. Can you tell me now?"


    ***Answer: "my father took the big name, called Li Xinhui, and the small name was obtained by my mother, just like the pink coconut milk glutinous rice ball we usually eat."


    "Ah?" Wang Shumei was surprised. "Tuan Tuan? That''s a lovely name. Our daughter''s powder is tender. She really looks like a glutinous rice dumpling."


    ***Answer: "yes, come on, don''t patronize dinner. Drink soup quickly, so as not to be cold and the effect will be bad."


    Wang Shumei enjoyed her husband''s care. Although she was clumsy, she didn''t refuse. She did it herself, which showed her husband''s good intentions.


    He stayed in the hospital for two weeks before he was discharged and went home.


    The three brothers of the Li family are at home now. They welcome their stepmother home with their grandparents.


    Wang Shumei''s spirit is relatively short. She returns to her room early to continue her rest and confinement.


    Mr. Li looked at the three grandchildren around his little granddaughter and said with a smile, "well, your sister has enough to eat and drink. It''s time to go to bed. You should quickly let the servant take her back to rest. Don''t surround her."


    The eldest young master of the Li family smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Tuan Tuan has become more Tuan."


    The second young master of the Li family nodded, "it''s more lovely and good-looking. I thought it was like my parents. Now it''s growing up. I think it''s like Aunt Wang. In the future, Tuan Tuan will also be a little beauty."


    The third young master of the Li family was out of character. When he heard everyone calling his sister''s name, he reached out and gently pressed his sister''s little meat face, "let''s call her Tuan Tuan every day. Look at this little meat face. Will it become Tuan Tuan in the future?"


    Mrs. Li was unhappy when she heard this. "Don''t talk nonsense. You were much fatter than Tuan Tuan when you were a child. Didn''t you see that you have become fat now. Our Tuan Tuan is the Tuan of glutinous rice Tuan. It''s cute!"


    This is her name. Of course, she has the right to defend her child''s nickname.


    Because there is one more child at home, there is also a lot of laughter.


    In particular, Mr. and Mrs. Li seem to be rejuvenated. They have to go to see their children every day.


    Originally, I wanted to have a full moon wine, but it was cancelled because Wang Shumei was weak. Let Wang Shumei rest at home and wait until the child''s hundred days.


    The things sun Yingying made for children were also mailed, and he wished his mother and sister good health.


    On the 100th day, Wang Shumei was very happy to receive things and blessings from her daughter. It''s not expensive, but it''s exquisite.


    Old lady Li looked at Wang Shumei and loved playing with her little granddaughter''s things. "Shumei, your daughter is so thoughtful."


    Wang Shumei said with a smile, "Yingying is considerate. Lan Lan is also gentle. I haven''t seen them for such a long time. I miss them very much. When Tuan Tuan is big, I''ll take Tuan Tuan home to see my two sisters.


    Even if you can''t live and grow up together, you should know each other from an early age. Otherwise, even if you are related by blood for a long time, you won''t be close. "


    Mr. Li nodded. "Now that the mainland continues to reform and open up, contacts can be closer and more convenient in the future."


    They also know about Wang Shumei.


    A little careful, but not bad.

 Chapter 2734

    Anyway, the Li family is not short of money. It''s decent to give Wang Shumei''s two daughters a generous gift at that time.


    However, the woman who can make white crane makeup and make health pills has a strong ability.


    It''s easy to make money. There must be no shortage of money.


    For capable people, Mr. and Mrs. Li are also willing to give more dignity.


    Before * * * sent a telegram to her daughter, now Wang Shumei began to write to sun Yingying, send things and continue to keep in touch.


    When sun Yingying received the letter again, it was almost April.


    Seeing that his mother was well, sun Yingying was completely relieved.


    Sun Lanlan looked at Li Xinhui in the photo and poked his finger on Li Xinhui''s face twice. "No wonder it''s called Tuan Tuan. It''s really fat."


    Sun Lanlan''s tone is sour. In fact, she envies the little girl''s happiness in her heart. She can have her parents around her.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying hugged sun Lanlan and said with a smile, "Oh, don''t be careful. You were fatter than Tuan Tuan when you were a child. Your mother was very tired holding you."


    Sun Lanlan was embarrassed when she saw that her careful thought was right by her sister. "In fact, I don''t have any other ideas. I just think this little girl is really enjoying herself."


    Sun Yingying pinched her sister''s face and said with a smile, "don''t you enjoy happiness?"


    "Enjoy happiness." Sun Lanlan hugged her sister''s arm and was grateful, "of course I enjoy happiness. My sister will take me wherever she goes. In fact, compared with my sister''s hard work, it''s even harder for me to take me.


    If I''m not satisfied, I''ll do whatever I want. My mother has a little sister with her now, and we don''t have to worry about my mother''s loneliness abroad. "


    Sun Yingying was very happy when she saw that her sister wanted to open up. "Yes, you understand everything, so be relieved. In addition, if you can, we may go abroad this summer vacation. At that time, I can take you to see your mother."


    "Ah?" Sun Lanlan was stunned. "See your mother? But would you like us to go to the family where your mother remarried? Will it cause trouble to your mother?"


    Sun Yingying was surprised and smiled. "Why do you think so? We don''t want the money of the Li family. We just go to see our mother. What''s this? Besides, if my mother didn''t feel small, she would also like to come back to see us."


    Sun Lanlan thought what her sister said was reasonable. "Well, if we can go, we''ll go and have a look. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I miss her very much. Although I often receive photos of my mother, I don''t see real people. It''s a pity."


    Sun Yingying knows that her sister is a very sensitive child. If she can, she is willing to make some efforts to eliminate her sister''s worries.


    Sun Yingying opened the album and took out the recent photos from it. "This is our recent photos. I prepared one more and just sent it abroad to let my mother know our situation. She can rest assured."


    Two years later, she has not changed much, but her sister sun Lanlan is in the period of puberty. She has grown taller and her appearance has changed a little.


    However, sun Lanlan is very good-looking, Tingting Yuli.


    Now sun Yingying is preparing for the exam. She has learned all the things in the school before, so as long as she passes the exam, she can get her graduation certificate in advance, and she also begins to apply for a foreign school and choose the same city as Bai Yixiu.

 Chapter 2735

    Bai Yixiu, sun YingYing and Bai Xiuzhu successfully passed the university examination and began to prepare their graduation thesis through their own efforts.


    Professor Zhou was surprised when he saw Bai Yixiu''s graduation thesis and read it carefully. "Yixiu, you are really a genius. I didn''t expect that you not only have a solid foundation, but also have the ability to innovate. Let me revise your thesis. To tell the truth, I really can''t fix any problems."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was relieved, smiled and said, "Professor Zhou praised me. I just work harder and use my brain better than ordinary people."


    Bai Yixiu went abroad not only to learn technology and cultivate talents, but also to make money abroad and come back to invest and set up factories.


    After handling the affairs here, Bai Yixiu went to find sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying''s rapid progress shocked these teachers. They even felt that they could not teach sun Yingying at all. Therefore, they affirmed sun Yingying''s graduation thesis and allowed him to graduate.


    Especially when they saw that sun Yingying applied to the Medical Pharmacy University in Germany through his achievements and abilities, they admired them all the more.


    There are also public students in the school, but the number of places is limited.


    According to her grades, sun Yingying should be able to get a quota at public expense, but Sun Yingying refused because she had enough ability to study abroad.


    Although many people have some doubts about sun Yingying''s early graduation, they have no doubt about sun Yingying''s ability.


    In this way, sun Yingying graduated at the end of June and did not go to school. Start to apply for passports and prepare to go abroad.


    The school in Germany starts in October. There are still four months left. Sun Yingying has enough time to arrange.


    In addition, before going abroad, sun Yingying, sun Lanlan, Bai Yixiu and Bai Yuanyuan decided to go to Nanyang and Xiangjiang to visit their mother and uncle.


    Sun Chenghai used to worry that his eldest daughter and son-in-law could study abroad, but now he doesn''t worry, because his sister is also in Germany and is in the same city as sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    Even if you encounter problems, you can get help in time.


    He has a little daughter around him, and he is not alone. In addition, he also has a job and a full life.


    Because sun Yingying had already filed for the record, her mother and uncle were in Nanyang and Xiangjiang respectively, because they went to apply for passports very smoothly.


    Because they have not established diplomatic relations with Nanyang, they need to go to Hong Kong first, and then transfer from Hong Kong to Nanyang.


    Ready to be sun Lanlan''s summer vacation.


    Here, sun Lanlan confirmed the date of summer vacation, and sun Yingying began to book air tickets. In order to strengthen contact, there is a plane flying to Xiangjiang in Beijing.


    Sun Lanlan chose the best clothes her mother bought her and asked her sister to comb her best hair.


    Many of the clothes they wear are sent by their mother Wang Shumei.


    However, sun Yingying took out Yunjin from the space, found the best tailor in the capital and made two cheongsam for them.


    Sun Chenghai was reluctant, but he also knew that the child was old and had his own life and choices. "Lan Lan, when you see your mother, say hello to her for me and bless her."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "I know, Dad. Don''t worry. I''ll come back when I visit my mother. Now that my mother has a little daughter, I don''t have to worry about her being lonely."


    Hearing sun Lanlan''s words, sun Chenghai was even more pleased, "OK, my father is waiting for you at home. What about you? Listen to your sister and brother-in-law all the way. Don''t be naughty."


    "Hmm!" Sun Lanlan nodded, not leaving.

 Chapter 2736

    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu said goodbye to their father again, and then took their sister, husband and daughter on the plane.


    On the plane, sun Lanlan was a little nervous. He looked at his calm sister and eldest sister-in-law, and couldn''t help asking, "sister, brother-in-law, you''re also taking a plane for the first time. Why am I so nervous? Aren''t you nervous?"


    Even Bai Yuanyuan had a good time in the cabin. She was very nervous alone.


    Sun Yingying smiled and turned to look at his sister. "Since they are already on the plane, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s better to open the window, look at the white clouds outside, think about other things, distract your attention, and you won''t be afraid."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "yes, LAN LAN, don''t be afraid, there are us!"


    After the Enlightenment of his sister and brother-in-law, sun Lanlan really wasn''t as nervous as before.


    It was a very good experience for sun Lanlan to go abroad this time. Therefore, she cherished this trip very much.


    At the same time, she also wants to know more relatives and look for the past years of her elders.


    Sun Lanlan couldn''t help asking, "sister, tell me about my grandparents and uncles, so that I can know more about them."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "then I''ll tell you that our grandfather Wang''s family is a famous businessman in the capital, and he also runs a foreign business.


    After liberation, although many were nationalized, there were still many families. Because they had the background of foreign compradors, Grandpa felt that this would not work, so he told his uncle that he had saved a lot of money abroad, mobilized contacts and took his uncle''s family to Xiangjiang. "


    Sun Lanlan was stunned when he heard this. "Grandpa left with his uncle''s family like this. Didn''t he take his mother with us?"


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "grandpa used to be a foreign comprador. The new government can''t accommodate his identity and what he did before! If Grandpa stays in China, he can''t die well! Thanks to Grandpa''s foresight, he took his uncle''s family away!


    Before leaving, I told my grandfather and father that if you want to go, you can go with me! But my grandfather couldn''t let go of the ancestral foundation of the sun family medical school, so he didn''t want to go! My father was very filial and unwilling, so my mother didn''t leave even if she wanted to go! "


    Hearing this, sun Lanlan shook her head and sighed, "my grandfather struggled and died early, and my father was locked up in the northwest farm for so long because of his experience of studying abroad!


    In contrast, grandpa took his uncle abroad to die, and his uncle could do something. Suddenly, he felt that grandpa was very far sighted! "


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know how to explain the problem to sun Lanlan.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "good fortune makes people. Personal choices will have different results. Since you have made a choice, you have to bear such consequences!


    Fortunately, everything has passed. After the rain, we can look to the future, no longer stick to the past, look to the future, and hope more! "


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "I haven''t seen Grandpa, and I don''t know what kind of person grandpa is, so I can''t evaluate his actions!


    He has passed away and my father is still there. I am very lucky! The mistakes made in those years have made many people lose hope and life. I can only blame the chaos in that period!


    Now we have returned to the right path. I hope this road is long and far away and can go more smoothly! "

 Chapter 2737

    Sun Lanlan''s words made sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu eat chicken very much. Unexpectedly, the little girl could have such an opinion.


    Sun Yingying touched his sister''s head, "my family LAN LAN has grown up, and the consideration is more comprehensive and long-term!"


    Sun Lanlan smiled and said, "of course, I''m not a child!"


    Talking and laughing all the way, sun Lanlan recovered her cheerfulness.


    Although the plane meal was not delicious, sun Lanlan was hungry and ate it.


    Bai Yuanyuan was curious about everything and had a good time.


    Five or six hours later, they arrived at Xiangjiang airport.


    Before going, sun Yingying sent a telegram to his uncle on the other side of Xiangjiang to inform him that their plane had arrived in Xiangjiang about the time.


    After receiving the telegram from sun Yingying, Wang Mingkai and Wang Mingyu set a time to pick them up.


    When Wang Fuyang and Mrs. Wang heard that their niece came to the door, they naturally attached great importance to it.


    The plane arrived in the afternoon, so Wang Fuyang handled the work properly and arranged it in the morning.


    Wang Fuyang and his wife were waiting at home and hoped that his niece and son-in-law would arrive early.


    Mrs. Wang looked at her husband. Her hair was thicker and her belly was smaller. She said with emotion: "the sun family has a deep foundation. Even if Yingying didn''t personally feel our pulse, she can accurately regulate good drugs!


    Not only our bodies are well conditioned, but even your hair has grown a lot and your belly is almost gone! "


    Hearing his wife say this, Wang Fuyang unconsciously reached out and touched his hair. He was very excited and said, "because he has lost weight and grown hair, he looks more than ten years younger than before! I''m insisting on the health medicine prepared by Yingying for me. I''m in good health!"


    Mrs. Wang thought of her skin, and because the white crane makeup has changed a lot, drinking herbal tea can not only freshen her breath, but also lose weight and maintain her figure.


    Such a good thing makes Mrs. Wang like it very much.


    Mrs. Wang praised and said, "you''re right. Our whole family has become very healthy. Our son''s business is going well. Our daughter wants to make a film. Now she has been admitted to the training class and has started making TV dramas!"


    Wang Fuyang frowned when he heard this. "Mingkai is a mature and stable child with good ability. I can see that he is very capable when working with me. I can rest assured that I will hand over my family business to Mingkai in the future!


    But Mingyu has to enter the entertainment circle. Such a chaotic circle has a bright surface and dirty inside! Don''t worry, I don''t worry!


    Talk about it quickly and let her find something to do with peace of mind. Whether she is a teacher or something, it is better than entering the entertainment circle. Our family doesn''t lack that money and as for public appearance, it will affect her to find her mother-in-law in the future! "


    Mrs. Wang turned her eyes when she heard her husband say so. "I said all these words, but Mingyu didn''t listen. Last time she went on a hunger strike, she had to act. You promised, and now she repents. What if the little girl makes trouble again?"


    Wang Fuyang was speechless when his wife retorted, "Hey, children are debts! It''s a good day, but I have to work so hard. Don''t I love her?"


    He also knows that the times are different. Women can go out to work, but it''s a headache for their daughter to enter the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 2738

    Of course, Mrs. Wang knew that her husband loved her and spoiled her. "When her daughter is old, she has her own ideas. Let''s help her in the back! Maybe she feels tired and bitter after a while, so she doesn''t want to shoot!"


    Wang Fuyang nodded, "I hope so! Fortunately, she is still young and can make her ridiculous for a few years!


    But there are some things you must tell the name. Don''t deal with those messy men! Even if you''re in the entertainment industry, our power and money don''t have to be hidden rules, and don''t be wronged and laugh! "


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ve already told my daughter!" Mrs. Wang said. "Your children and daughters are old, and you''re not young. Don''t fool around outside, so as not to make a lot of noise, affect our family''s face and reputation, and affect the marriage of my son and daughter! Real big families and rich families pay special attention to these things!"


    Hearing his wife''s words, Wang Fuyang was embarrassed, but he wouldn''t admit his mistake. "Men, it''s fun to play outside. Don''t take it to heart! I won''t bring it home or have illegitimate children outside, so don''t worry."


    Mrs. Wang snorted. Her husband''s words made her hold her breath. "I don''t want to care, but those paparazzi gossip tabloids care very much! What good reputation can they have if they appear on them all day? Your niece and nephew and son-in-law have also come. Don''t you feel embarrassed if you see them? You''re not young and don''t cultivate yourself well, so you''re not afraid of bad health."


    When Wang Fuyang heard this, he felt a little reasonable and nodded, "I know!"


    The woman I liked recently did have a high profile. She thought she could have something for him by spending some money on her. She even disclosed their relationship without his permission, so that she went on the gossip tabloid again.


    What do you keep such a restless woman for?


    Wang Fuyang has made a decision this time and is ready to spend some money to break up and stop pestering with the woman.


    It''s rare to see her husband promise. Mrs. Wang is also very happy.


    Mrs. Wang is a very traditional woman. She has experienced the age of three wives and four concubines in the past. The envelope is a man. She is satisfied as long as she takes care of her family, doesn''t take women home and doesn''t have children outside.


    Although she is unwilling and sometimes complains, she is willing to endure humiliation and compromise for her son and daughter.


    Wang Mingkai and Wang Mingyu came to the airport. After waiting for half an hour, they finally heard the arrival broadcast.


    Wang Mingyu said excitedly, "I can finally see my aunt praising her two cousins! From the photos, the two cousins look better than my aunt!"


    Wang Mingkai nodded, "it''s true. I''ve seen them. But you''re also beautiful and beautiful!"


    Wang Mingyu was very proud when he heard this. "Of course, if I''m not beautiful, how can I be admitted to the wireless training class? Moreover, the first play I made is the protagonist, which is also because I''m good-looking and have acting skills."


    When Wang Mingkai heard this, he shook his head and laughed, "aren''t you because your father donated 1 million?"


    Hearing this, Wang Mingyu glared at Wang Mingkai. "Brother, there are some things you can''t tell. Will you save me some face? When I become a big star, I will pay my father''s money back!"

 Chapter 2739

    Wang Mingkai smiled and said, "since Dad sponsored it, he doesn''t expect you to return it. He wants you to clean up and protect yourself in the chaotic entertainment circle. You can take it as an interest. You don''t have to sell yourself and do things you don''t want to do in order to be famous!"


    Wang Mingyu was moved when he heard his brother''s words. "Brother, I know you and your parents care about me and support my career. I will protect myself and will not gossip with others or fool around with others."


    Wang Mingkai saw that his sister knew the weight, "that''s good. For women, career is important, but marriage is equally important.


    I hope you can find like-minded people to get married. We are a rich family here in Xiangjiang. Naturally, the object of marriage is also the right person.


    Although this may not be perfect, the two families are almost the same. It''s naturally good to be together. If you can''t be together, you won''t feel at a loss.


    But you are different in the entertainment industry. There are very few people who can really be clean and single-minded. "


    The two brothers and sisters talked about the situation in the entertainment industry. Unconsciously, another 20 minutes passed.


    Sun Yingying holds Bai Yuanyuan and Bai Yixiu holds his luggage. Sun Lanlan follows sun Yingying out of the airport.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan and Bai Yixiu are both very good-looking, with children. As soon as they appear, they become the focus.


    Wang Mingyu inadvertently looked up and saw sun YingYing and others coming out.


    Her eyesight is very good. It can be seen from the previous photos that it is sun Yingying. She quickly waved, "Yingying, LAN LAN."


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan looked over, "cousin, cousin."


    Wang Mingkai helped with the luggage. "Welcome to Xiangjiang. Come here. I''ll take you around."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank you, cousin."


    Wang Mingyu smiled brightly. "Yingying, LAN LAN, I''ll take you to the TV station to see how to make a TV play. I''m an actor now. Maybe you can see my TV play soon."


    Sun Lanlan''s eyes lit up and looked at Wang Mingyu in surprise. "Cousin, you''re so powerful. You''re a big star. Are you shooting modern clothes or ancient clothes?"


    Wang Mingyu replied, "ancient costume drama is very good-looking."


    "Of course, my cousin is so good-looking that the TV play must be good-looking." Sun Lanlan praised and said that he didn''t feel embarrassed because he met Wang Mingyu for the first time.


    Because although they usually don''t meet, they often write letters and send gifts.


    Wang Mingyu smiled happily, "thank you, LAN LAN."


    When Wang Mingkai saw that the two people kept talking, he quickly reminded, "well, this is often. Let''s not stand outside. Mom and dad have been waiting at home."


    "Yes, cousin." Sun Lanlan said with a smile and handed over her luggage to her cousin.


    When I got on the bus, there were a lot of people. I divided it into two cars.


    Bai Yixiu and Wang Mingkai have a car, and sun YingYing and sun Lanlan have a car with Bai Yuanyuan and Wang Mingyu.


    Wang Mingyu thanked sun Yingying face to face. "Cousin, thank you for your Baihe makeup. It not only brought a lot of changes to my mother and me, but also made my mother and I earn a lot of private money."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s good to be useful to you. Good looks can really make people confident. My cousin looks good, and my things are just icing on the cake. If you insist on using them, it will not only work well now, but also delay aging in the future."

 Chapter 2740

    Wang Mingyu touched her face and said, "I can see from the face and body state of my aunt and mother that Baihe medicinal makeup is really effective, and the herbal tea health tea is also very good!


    Now not only do they drink, but I also drink with them. I can obviously feel the change of my body! Those girls who go to the performance training class with me don''t dare to eat more, they are afraid of getting fat!


    I like delicious food best. Although I don''t have a fat prone constitution, I will get fat if I eat too much! Now after drinking health preserving camellia tea, I can relieve my greasiness and eliminate fat. I don''t have to be afraid of being fat anymore, and I can enjoy delicious food at ease! "


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "cousin, just think it''s useful. Try not to stay up late in the future. Even if you stay up late, don''t eat too greasy things, drink less wine and drink less coffee. It''s excellent to drink some honey water before going to bed."


    Wang Mingyu said bitterly, "I don''t like drinking, but I like drinking coffee. I can''t stand not drinking at all. I can only drink less in the future. There are many delicious food here in Xiangjiang. When you settle down, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "Thank you, cousin," said Sun Lanlan, very curious.


    Bai Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the delicious food, "thank you!"


    Wang Mingyu saw Bai Yuanyuan like a glutinous rice dumpling, which was very cute. "Yuanyuan, you''re so cute. When I saw Yuanyuan, I thought of my aunt''s new child, called Tuan Tuan, which is a bit similar to Yuanyuan."


    Sun Lanlan said proudly, "my sister and I look like my mother, and Yuanyuan looks like my sister. I received a letter from my mother. I heard that the head of the regiment looks like my mother, so it''s normal for the head of the regiment to look like Yuanyuan. However, although Yuanyuan is big, it''s a little low in seniority to call the little aunt of the regiment."


    "Ha ha, it''s true that Tuan Tuan has been a little aunt since she was born." Wang Mingyu smiled. She followed her parents to visit her aunt at the full moon and 100 days.


    Now that my aunt has a firm foothold in the Li family, Wang Mingyu is also happy for her aunt.


    Now seeing that her aunt''s two daughters can accept her aunt''s remarriage and have children, Wang Mingyu is happy to replace her aunt.


    There were some things she didn''t know at that time, but Wang Mingyu hoped that her relatives would be happy.


    Talk and laugh all the way home.


    Wang Fuyang heard from the servant that he had come in. He couldn''t help standing up and went out.


    I remember when sun Yingying was born, Wang Fuyang went to hug him. When he left, sun Yingying was several years old. I don''t know if I can remember him now.


    Sun Yingying followed everyone in.


    When Wang Fuyang saw sun YingYing and sun Lanlan, he was quite moved, "Yingying, LAN LAN."


    Sun Yingying also saw his uncle and spoke a little louder, "uncle, aunt."


    Bai Yixiu held Bai Yuanyuan and said hello with a smile, "uncle, aunt..."


    Bai Yixiu is wearing a white shirt, trousers and leather shoes. Although he doesn''t wear a tie, he is tall and handsome. He is a very good young man.


    "Uncle, aunt." Sun Lanlan also said hello.


    Just as Wang Fuyang and Mrs. Wang were about to speak, they heard a soft voice, "uncle, aunt."


    Sun Yingying was surprised and smiled. He kissed his daughter''s little face. "Far away, this is my uncle, Grandpa and grandma."


    When Bai Yuanyuan heard his mother say this, he knew he was wrong, "Grandpa and grandma."

 Chapter 2741

    Wang Fuyang saw the clever Bai Yuanyuan and liked it very much. "Yuanyuan is really good. There''s a lot of food ready for you in the house. Come in quickly."


    Mrs. Wang looked at Sun Yingying in one hand and sun Lanlan in the other. She couldn''t see enough. The two sisters looked very good. "These sisters look like your mother when she was young, and they are more beautiful. Green is better than blue, and this yuan is more beautiful."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. In fact, it''s not so good."


    My aunt is well maintained. She looks very young and elegant.


    "Good, good-looking." Mrs. Wang smiled and kept praising, "when I saw you, I thought of your mother when she was young. Time passed so fast. This time you must go to Nanyang to see your mother. She missed you. If the child was not young, she would have gone back to see you."


    Sun Lanlan said, "yes, aunt. We know Tuan Tuan is small, so we went to see her during the summer vacation."


    Seeing the two nieces, she didn''t become gloomy or angry because of Wang Shumei''s remarriage. She was relieved at last.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Mrs. Wang asked them to go in together.


    Inside, I saw Wang Fuyang carrying a bowl of ice cream and feeding Bai Yuanyuan with a small spoon.


    Bai Yuanyuan''s eyes narrowed happily as he ate ice cream. He wished he could eat such delicious ice cream every day.


    "It''s dinner time in more than half an hour. Yuanyuan feels a little hungry, so I''ll get her something to eat." Wang Fuyang hasn''t even fed his children ice cream, but today he personally fed Bai Yuanyuan ice cream.


    Mrs. Wang was surprised. It can be seen that she really liked Bai Yuanyuan she just saw.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t stop. It''s hot, and Bai Yuanyuan has been very good all day. Now she needs to give something delicious. What she likes to eat as a reward.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "you can eat it. It''s hot and dry here. It''s very comfortable to eat some ice cream. However, Yuanyuan, eat less. We''ll have dinner later."


    Seeing that his mother allowed her to eat, Bai Yuanyuan relaxed the ice cream box in his hand, "thank you, mom."


    The family is very lively because of a few more people.


    The food in the evening was very rich. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan thought it tasted good, especially the roast goose. It felt better than roast duck.


    After dinner, Wang Fuyang wanted to chat with everyone, but when he saw Bai Yuanyuan sleeping, he asked sun Yingying to take his children back to rest.


    Bai Yixiu washes well and comes down to drink tea and play chess with Wang Fuyang.


    "Uncle, how''s business recently?" Bai Yixiu asked and gave a white son.


    While observing the chessboard, Wang Fuyang replied: "business has been good recently, especially the best-selling white crane medicine makeup, which has brought a lot of popularity to my shopping mall, so it has been very prosperous this year.


    In addition, I invest in real estate and build shopping malls in another place. The original place is a little crowded. It''s too difficult to expand. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I don''t understand the investment on Xiangjiang side, but I know that the real estate is controlled by those top families in Hong Kong. Is it appropriate for you to go in so rashly?"


    Wang Fuyang was stunned. "With the support of Nanyang Li family, is it still not possible?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "not no, but be careful."


    Wang Fuyang attaches great importance to Bai Yixiu''s words, only because Bai Yixiu is a member of the Bai family in the capital. Many of them work in the power department and may know some inside information.

 Chapter 2742

    "When will it be a good time?" Wang Fuyang asked, "Yi Xiu, we are good relatives, and we can trust them. We have no interest competition, and you won''t hurt me. Since you tell me that, there must be a reason and you know some news."


    Of course Bai Yixiu knows, but he definitely doesn''t know it from the Bai family.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, I do know some news. Now there is only my uncle here. I''ll tell my uncle privately and ask my uncle not to spread it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense when it comes to the future development direction." Wang Fuyang said. If you say it at a good time and let others know, won''t it be robbed by others?


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "if these properties have been invested, just continue to proceed step by step and take advantage of the economic recovery to develop.


    At present, China has just carried out reform and opening up and just restored its economy. When the domestic economic situation is good, there will be political opinions. At that time, we will negotiate with Britain on the return of Xiangjiang.


    At present, there are many foreign hot money in the development of Xiangjiang. When the return time is determined, these international hot money will inevitably flee in large quantities. Even some local funds in Xiangjiang will outflow.


    At that time, if my uncle has money, he can take the opportunity to take over a lot of assets. "


    Hearing this, the chess piece in Wang Fuyang''s hand fell to the ground with a slap, "return?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, he rented the Xiangjiang River for 100 years in 1897. There are less than 30 years left. Of course, we have to talk about the return."


    "Are you sure you can return?" Wang Fuyang''s eyes were burning. If you can be sure, he will play a big chess.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Sure, uncle, the will of the country can''t be changed. You must show trust in the country at that time. You can not only take over many industries, but also make a good impression. At that time, there will be many benefits."


    "Although our family used to do foreign compradors with conscience and credit, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be told by others. Will they be investigated for the previous things at that time?" Wang Fuyang was most worried about this matter, so he didn''t trust the mainland.


    Bai Yixiu chuckled. "Now we''re going to have a meeting. We should focus on economic construction. It''s been decades before. Who can turn over the old accounts.


    Besides, you do business legally. First, you don''t sell tobacco and soil. Second, you don''t sell weapons. You do business in some medicinal materials, silk and tea. It doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, when the time comes, you will support the mainland and take out huge wealth to stabilize the economic situation. At that time, you can also take advantage of the mainland''s economic opening up to earn a big wave of dividends. "


    When Wang Fuyang heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he was silent and thought carefully.


    He thinks more about the future.


    Wang Fuyang picked up the pieces again and put them on the chessboard. "OK, I see. How many years do you think the negotiations will succeed?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "the results will come in about six years. Uncle, you should be careful. Don''t disclose it, so as not to destroy your opportunity."


    "Of course not." Wang Fuyang nodded. "I have a clear idea. I should repair it. Thank you for giving me such good suggestions. Reform and opening up allow people from Xiangjiang to invest. At that time, my Fuyang department store can be opened to the mainland."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "of course. At that time, you should welcome your uncle to return home for investment. Especially in big places such as Beijing and Shanghai stock market, you can get up early and earn early."

 Chapter 2743

    For example, taking a piece of land and building shopping malls in those places can bring a lot of profits even if the shopping malls can only meet the requirements without losing money.


    Wang Fuyang heard a very important message from Bai Yixiu and began to change the investment structure from now on.


    During the day, Wang Mingyu is going to shoot. He can''t accompany sun YingYing and sun Lanlan. They are all Wang Mingkai and Mrs. Wang.


    When Mrs. Wang saw sun Lanlan and sun Yingying coming this time, she went directly to the mall to buy a lot of things.


    There are countless things to eat and use.


    Thinking of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, sun Lanlan also went to Nanyang to visit Sun Lanlan, so he bought a lot of good clothes for sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yuanyuan, a child, also bought a big box.


    Sun Lanlan was very interested in Wang Mingyu''s filming. After dinner in the evening, he saw Wang Mingyu come in and said with a smile, "cousin, I want to go to the place where you shoot!"


    When Wang Mingyu heard that sun Lanlan was interested, he nodded, "OK, there are only two plays tomorrow. I''ll take you to have a look! By the way, which star do you like?"


    Sun Lanlan shook his head. "I don''t know the stars in Hong Kong. I don''t know. I just want to see how to make a movie!"


    Wang Mingyu smiled, "that''s OK! Bring your camera tomorrow and I''ll take you to the film and television city! Take some photos and I''ll take you to the movies in the afternoon!"


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes lit up and looked at Sun Yingying. "Put Yuanyuan at home tomorrow. Let''s go to the movies together!"


    Before sun Yingying said it, Bai Yuanyuan hurriedly said, "I''m going!"


    Sun Yingying shrugged. "Do you think you can go there without Bai Yuanyuan?"


    Bai Yixiu was surprised and smiled. He nodded his daughter''s little nose, "follow Lu Jing!"


    Bai Yuanyuan retorted, "Yuanyuan is not, Yuanyuan is not!"


    "OK, no, No." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "forget it, let''s not go to the movies. Let''s go to the children''s paradise. There are only zoos in China. There is no children''s paradise. Take children to play."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded and promised his wife and daughter.


    Although some regret, but the daughter likes, they can only promise.


    When they went to the amusement park, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu played with Bai Yuanyuan, and Bai Yuanyuan was happy to cry.


    Even every day at noon, I don''t sleep. I have to play.


    Bai Yuanyuan likes the carousel best. He wants his parents to hold her and play with her, and he also wants to take pictures.


    Bai Yuanyuan also particularly likes the circus performance. He is very happy watching the performance and eating ice cream.


    I also drank a lot of fried chicken and coke at noon.


    By 4:30 p.m. when he took the bus home, Bai Yuanyuan was sleeping in Bai Yixiu''s arms.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are also very tired today. Playing with children is very exhausting. Sun Yingying''s face was a little red in the sun.


    After going back, wash and apply the mask.


    Today, sun Lanlan went to the shooting site with Wang Mingyu and found everything interesting. Seeing that cousin Wang Mingyu''s ancient clothes are very beautiful, sun Lanlan is very envious.


    Wang Mingyu found a new costume and asked the makeup artist to make up sun Lanlan and take photos in these antique buildings.


    Director Li was shocked when he saw sun Lanlan''s appearance. "Mingyu, is this your friend? Would you like to make a film?"


    Sun Lanlan shook his head, "I won''t, I won''t shoot."


    Although sun Lanlan can''t speak Cantonese, she can understand it.

 Chapter 2744

    Director Li was stunned. "From the mainland?"


    I''m not old, but I have a good face and good figure.


    Wang Mingyu nodded. "It''s a family visit from the capital. I came to play during the summer vacation. I left after a while and didn''t shoot."


    "So beautiful, it''s a pity not to shoot." director Li said regretfully. If it was someone else, he might persuade, but this is Wang Mingyu''s cousin and comes from the capital.


    Wang Mingyu himself is a rich woman. This crew is sponsored by Fuyang department store. He can''t afford to offend Wang Mingyu.


    Seeing that director Li stopped persuading, sun Lanlan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Cousin, have you finished shooting? We have taken the photos. Can we leave now?"


    "Shoot it, let''s return the costumes, and I''ll take you to other places to play." Wang Mingyu replied, taking sun Lanlan''s hand and leaving.


    Sun Lanlan is a little reluctant, but the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and she doesn''t want to stay here.


    After Wang Mingyu changed his clothes, he took sun Lanlan to the movies and had cold drinks.


    There is a comedy recently. Sun Lanlan thinks it''s very good. I don''t know when I can see such a good film in Beijing.


    After playing all day, it''s more than eight o''clock when I get home.


    With a lollipop in her hand, sun Lanlan handed it to Bai Yuanyuan who was playing in the living room.


    Bai Yuanyuan looked at Sun Lanlan, "aunt, Yuanyuan misses you so much!"


    "Hum, you don''t want me, you want me to bring you delicious food." Sun Lanlan peeled off the sticker on the lollipop, "isn''t it? Isn''t it?"


    Bai Yuanyuan''s eyes turned with the shaking of the lollipop, but his small head shook his head duplicity, "it''s not. Think of your aunt, and then think of candy."


    The one-and-a-half-year-old child can not only speak, but also be so logical, which surprised everyone.


    Wang Fuyang pointed to Bai Yuanyuan and said to Wang Mingkai, "give me a stack of granddaughters like this!"


    No matter how big the family business is, if future generations can''t, it''s all in vain.


    Hearing his father''s words, Wang Mingkai cried and laughed, "I want to have such a lovely daughter, but I don''t have a girlfriend yet!"


    "No, look for it now." Wang Fuyang urged, "you are not young. You can give birth early while you are young and teach your children well.


    If you wait until 40 or 50, you may not be able to see your children grow up. Who will I leave this large family property to in the future? "


    Mrs. Wang also continued to persuade, "Mrs. Li has two grandchildren, Mrs. Ma has three grandchildren, and so does Mrs. song.


    In the past, when they talked about their sons and daughters, I could still talk. Now when people talk about their grandchildren, I can''t talk. Mingkai, you are obedient, fall in love and get married early.


    Just like your father and I, we got married very early. Now that you are adults, we are not old. Everything can help you. But if we are now 70 or 80, we will not only not help you, but also drag you down. "


    Seeing that his cousin was urged to marry by his uncle and aunt, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu smiled and didn''t interrupt. After all, they are young people.


    Sun Lanlan covered her mouth and smiled, then whispered, "it turns out that expediting marriage exists everywhere!"


    Wang Mingyu smiled. "Yes, there are people urging marriage everywhere! It''s good if you can find the right person, but you can''t force it if you can''t find it! Don''t urge your parents!"

 Chapter 2745

    Hearing this, Wang Fuyang quickly brought the topic to his daughter, "although you are young, you should pay attention! Now you have to work hard in the entertainment industry.


    As a father, I can''t help you. I can only spend money to make you go smoothly on this road and make more plays! If I can be popular, it''s good. If I can''t be popular, I''ll come back to help my family before I''m 25!


    In addition, in such a chaotic environment in the entertainment industry, you must be clean and don''t fool around! Women are different from men! "


    When Wang Mingyue heard this, she rolled her eyes and retorted, "why is it different? Aren''t men and women equal?"


    I think my father exaggerates. How can it be so serious? She doesn''t think so.


    When Wang Fuyang heard his daughter say this, he was so angry that he quickly retorted, "although the status of men and women is equal in law in social development, is it really equal in life?


    Apart from other things, men have many confidants outside. After talking about one and another, it seems to outsiders that it''s just a show of fun and romantic. As long as they are good enough, they can still find a wife with good family background and ability.


    But if there are a lot of men around women, who attract bees and butterflies and have a bad reputation, who do you think will want such a woman? If you dare to fool around outside, I will never allow it! "


    Seeing that her husband was angry, Mrs. Wang quickly persuaded him, "Mingyu, you want to shoot in the entertainment industry. If you like shooting, I agree and support you!


    But in the relationship between men and women, you must be careful. You must not gossip with other male stars, otherwise it will be really difficult to find your mother-in-law at that time!


    Those stars in the entertainment circle are surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women. It''s impossible to be single-minded for a person''s feelings! And it''s wrong not to be a household with our royal family in Yemen. Such a marriage will not be happy!


    Not only is there no guarantee in spirit, but also in economy! Your father''s strict admonition to you is also for your own good. You can''t fool around! "


    Wang Mingyu saw that her parents were angry and did not dare to continue, but she was not convinced.


    Wang Fuyang still wanted to say, but he was stopped by sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "cousin, although I''m not as old as you, I got married very early! I want to talk about my views on love and marriage!"


    Sun Yingying said this, and everyone else''s eyes looked over.


    Mrs. Wang smiled and asked, "Yingying, what are you going to say?"


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile: "first of all, I want to confirm what my aunt and uncle said. In law, men and women are equal, but in secular morality, women are still in a weak position!


    People''s demand for women is much higher than that for men, especially in marriage! I agree to marry love, but I also agree to marry the right love!


    A perfect happy family and happy love are based on the satisfaction and balance of both sides. In an unhappy marriage, if there is economic equality, this sense of imbalance will be less.


    If it is economically wrong and emotionally wrong, then there will be more imbalance and anger in the heart! "


    Wang Fuyang could hear what sun Yingying meant by these words.


    Although Wang Mingyu didn''t speak, she was thinking about sun Yingying''s words carefully.


    "Don''t you have pure feelings?" Wang Mingyu asked.

 Chapter 2746

    Hearing this, sun Yingying was very shocked. "Mingyue, you are not the kind of girl who has feelings and drinks enough? Do you think nothing is important? Without love in life, it is like without color and meaning?"


    Wang Mingyu asked, "isn''t that so?"


    When Wang Fuyang heard what his daughter said, he was depressed and indignant.


    Mrs. Wang could not help but stop her husband, so as not to be angry in front of her relatives and lose face.


    Wang Fuyang took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger.


    If the daughter has been living with this attitude, she will inevitably stumble in the near future, and she will be cheated.


    While sun Yingying was stunned, her brain thought quickly. She must persuade Wang Mingyu not to do so.


    Sun Yingying said, "I don''t deny that love is very beautiful, but there is not only love in this world! The last thing we should ignore and give up is family affection.


    We have been cherished by our family since we were born, especially living in a rich family like our cousin. We have no worries about food and clothing since childhood. We have not suffered from hunger and cold, nor have we encountered major difficulties. Even if we encounter them, we have overcome them with the help of our family and relatives!


    It is precisely because of such a beautiful family relationship that my cousin can live such an peaceful life and do what she wants to do! For example, my cousin likes acting and filming, so you signed up for the wireless training class and now start filming again!


    Not to mention the cost of training courses, even if you are filming now, the reward may not be enough for you! Until now, you still enjoy the benefits of family affection. Without these, your cousin can''t even guarantee her basic life.


    Isn''t family affection important? For a man who isn''t familiar with you or doesn''t pay much for you, does the so-called love given to you orally override family affection?


    In addition, in addition to family affection, there are friends or classmates in life. Some things are inconvenient or inappropriate for us to tell our parents, but we can tell our good friends and partners!


    Maybe these can''t bring you earth shaking changes, but sometimes they can provide you with some spiritual relief or some small help! "


    Wang Mingyu thought for a moment and then said, "I think love is important, but I don''t think family affection and friendship are not important. Love doesn''t have to be above family affection and friendship!


    I just feel that although material conditions are very important, if that person has no feelings with me, or does not feel hard together, he will not be happy! "


    From these words, we can see that Wang Mingyu is a very emotional and emotional person.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "cousin, you are so beautiful and have such a good personality. Of course, you can have a beautiful love!


    Just think about the scope of this love choice! Whether the other party has money or not, tall or short, ugly or handsome, there must be a premise! "


    Wang Mingyu''s eyes lit up and asked sun Yingying, "what is the premise?"


    Wang Fuyang and Mrs. Wang also look at Sun Yingying. They really hope that sun Yingying can persuade her daughter to let Wang Mingyu recognize the reality and not lose her mind when she meets love. In the end, she is the only one who suffers from the things she regrets.

 Chapter 2747

    Sun Yingying looked at his uncle and aunt, "marriage without the blessing of his parents and elders is terrible!"


    Wang Mingyu was stunned, surprised and smiled, shook his head, "Yingying didn''t expect you to agree with arranged marriage!"


    Sun Yingying repeatedly shook his head and retorted, "the arranged marriage in feudal society is the order of parents. According to the words of matchmakers, the two young parties have never seen it at all and have no emotional foundation. This is called arranged marriage.


    In modern society, there are many exchanges and contacts between people, and the contact is also very convenient. Therefore, young people can fall in love and communicate. Their feelings are getting better and better or they agree with each other. Only then can they reach the step of talking about marriage.


    All parents expect their children to have a happy marriage. If parents who really love their children and don''t recognize your boyfriend or girlfriend, it must be because they have reasons that your class can''t accept.


    Since you live in this circle, you should naturally abide by the rules of this circle. Many people ignore their parents'' opinions and finally fly moths to the fire in exchange for men''s failure and utilization.


    I don''t deny that there is really wholehearted love, but the probability is very small. Therefore, from my personal point of view, the marriage that parents oppose should not be allowed! "


    Wang Mingyu didn''t expect sun Yingying to say such words. Doesn''t he have a little autonomy in emotion?


    "Then you and Bai Yixiu didn''t seem to have the right conditions at that time? You''re from the city and he''s from the countryside. As you just said, you shouldn''t be together." Wang Mingyu asked. She thought sun Yingying''s remarks were too one-sided.


    Sun Yingying continued to smile and said, "I''m from the city and Yixiu is from the countryside, but I was sent to the countryside at that time. Without policies, I may have been in the countryside all my life. Isn''t it normal to find an object in the countryside?


    At least we can eat enough, and Bai Yixiu still has a registered permanent residence in the city and can work in the city. Finally, after getting along with each other, we found that we agree with each other, and then we decided to fall in love.


    Later, I found out the whereabouts of my father. We spent almost all our savings to buy train tickets and took my sister. We crossed a distance of one or two thousand kilometers to visit my father.


    I met my father there and lived there for about half a month. After my father approved, we really came together. "


    Wang Mingyu was stunned. "What if your father objects?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I won''t object. Aside from feelings, under such conditions, it''s the best choice for me to be with Bai Yixiu.


    My father loves me so much and hopes to live well. Naturally, he will investigate each other according to my situation. After determining the other party''s feelings for me, he also recognizes the external conditions, so he won''t refuse at all.


    The same is true. After we are together, we are blessed by our relatives and elders. We are very happy. "


    "You can go back to the city now. Do you regret it?" Wang Mingyu asked. When he finished, he remembered that Bai Yixiu was also there. She said this, which was a little impolite. "I''m sorry, Bai Yixiu. I don''t mean anything else, but I''m a little curious."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded, "it doesn''t matter! My relationship with YingYing and our marriage are very strong! At the same time, I am also very confident that my efforts and ability can match Yingying''s excellence!"


    Bai Yixiu''s words were highly praised by Mrs. Wang Fuyang.

 Chapter 2748

    Wang Fuyang said: "young people should have such ability and be eager to learn! Even if they don''t have money now, as long as they have good character and work hard, it''s enough!"


    Sun Yingying looked at his cousin and continued, "I don''t regret it! Our marriage has been approved by our elders, and we are in the same mood, like-minded and keep working hard!


    Now we have a daughter again, and our feelings are deeper than before. In terms of economy, Yixiu has done his best to give us the best life. This is the perfect combination of family love. Why regret it? "


    Wang Mingyu smiled and nodded, "cousin, I find that although you are young, you are very sensible, mature and steady, much better than me!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "that''s because I have experienced many things. Therefore, the environment makes me mature and stable! If I don''t grow up in a short time, I will suffer losses, be deceived and suffer! I said so much in the hope that my cousin can be happy!"


    Wang Mingyu nodded, "I know you have a good intention! I also learned something from you. I want to have my own love and get the recognition of my parents at the same time.


    In order to achieve this goal, I have to open my eyes and see the essence of that person through the phenomenon. "


    Wang Fuyang and Mrs. Wang were very happy to see that their daughter''s tone and way of thinking had changed greatly.


    Wang Fuyang nodded, agreed and said, "Mingyu, your mother and I really hope you can find your own love and life, but at the same time, you should also respect us!


    When your mother and I are this age, we have seen great storms, experienced all kinds of setbacks and dealt with many people. Whether we look with our eyes or feel, you can''t marry someone your mother and I don''t recognize! "


    Wang Mingyu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I promise you this! But you can''t interfere with me too much!"


    Wang Mingkai breathed a sigh of relief and hoped that his sister was not in love.


    At the same time, he also lamented that a person''s environment has a great impact on people. Only those who grow up in a difficult environment can have a strong will.


    My sister is much worse than my cousin sun Yingying.


    In the future, he must care more about his sister, so that her sister will not be bullied and betrayed.


    Today''s discussion is very profound. Although we had arguments at the beginning, the starting point is good, so we are not angry.


    On the contrary, Wang Mingyu became more familiar with sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu because of the discussion just now.


    Because only those who care about you will really patiently discuss this topic.


    After living in Hong Kong for a few days, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were very happy.


    Mrs. Wang directly packed and mailed the things she bought for sun Yingying to the capital, so that she didn''t need sun Yingying to carry her sleeves on her body.


    After discussing with Wang Mingkai, Wang Fuyang asked Wang Mingkai to preside over the work in Xiangjiang. He decided to take his wife with sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to Nanyang Wang Shumei.


    Wang Mingyu has to make a film. She can''t leave at all.


    Although it''s a pity, Wang Mingyu likes filming more. This is what she dreams of, so she will try her best to shoot well.


    Wang Fuyang''s current business needs the support of Nanyang Li''s family.


    Now sending two nieces to Nanyang to reunite with their sister is a good opportunity to contact the relationship between the two families.

 Chapter 2749

    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan are very cultured and respectable to take out.


    My sister gave birth to a daughter with * * * and really gained a foothold in the Li family. Wang Fuyang was more relieved.


    Next, the next move of the Wang family can further cooperate with the Li family to seek greater development.


    Marriage is very important at this time.


    Xiangjiang is not far from Nanyang, so it will arrive soon.


    Before going to Xiangjiang, sun Yingying sent a telegram to his mother Wang Shumei, telling them the date of going to Xiangjiang and the expected time to Nanyang.


    Wang Shumei has been excited and nervous every day since she received this telegram.


    The Li family''s ancestral house is very large and can live at home.


    Wang Shumei asked the servant to prepare several rooms early and decorate them in person. She must be perfect.


    ***Lying in bed, watching his wife sitting beside the dressing mirror, doing maintenance while humming, "are you happy that the other two daughters come to see you?"


    Wang Shumei nodded, smiled and said, "of course, it''s all the meat that fell from me. Of course I miss it. Once I did something wrong, they forgive me. Now I can regain happiness and get their blessing. I feel very happy."


    ***"I''m just not too busy recently. When they come, I''ll entertain them with you," he said with a smile


    Wang Shumei thanked, "well, thank you for giving me dignity. YingYing and Yixiu have applied for the best university in Germany. They come to see me during the summer vacation. After staying for a while, they are going back to Beijing and ready to go to Germany. They don''t know when they want to meet next time!"


    ***Hearing this, I was surprised, "how can they think of studying in Germany? Is China so open now?"


    Wang Shumei nodded, "the policy of reform and opening up is very firm. Yingying told me in her letter. Yingying went to study advanced pharmacy, should repair and study automobile machinery, and come back to build domestic household cars."


    ***Surprised, "the goal is great, but young people should be so."


    Wang Shumei nodded, "Yingying is coming. Let Yingying take care of your body. Before, people who were paralyzed and could only take a wheelchair were taken care of by Yingying for a year. Now they can not only stand up, but also have a very good body and are entrusted with an important task."


    ***Nodded, "don''t mention the big currency and health pills that can be used in any system sent to you before Yingying. My parents and I feel much more relaxed after using them.


    This time, I will not only ask Yingying to help us recuperate, but also with my parents. After all, they are old and should pay more attention. "


    Wang Shumei was very happy when her husband recognized sun Yingying''s medical skills.


    Time passed quickly. Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, Mrs. Wang, Wang Fuyang and sun Lanlan, together with their bodyguards, came to Nanyang.


    ***Let the youngest son come with his bodyguard to pick up sun YingYing and others. The bodyguard held up a big sign that said welcome to Mr. Wang, his wife and sun Yingying''s family.


    After coming out, sun Lanlan saw those signs, "uncle and aunt, should it be over there?"


    Wang Fuyang nodded. "It should be. That''s the third brother, Li Yongze. However, they are older than you. They''ll call third brother later."


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "OK, I will be polite and call people according to the rules."


    Wang Fuyang brought people over with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2750

    Li Yongze said hello, "Wang''s uncle, aunt, and two sisters, brother-in-law, welcome."


    "Hello, third brother." Sun YingYing and others said hello.


    At this time, Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, "Uncle Li didn''t welcome me."


    Li Yongze heard Bai Yuanyuan''s waxy voice. Looking sideways, he saw Bai Yuanyuan with a towering braid. He was stunned. "This is yuan yuan. My uncle didn''t see it just now. Now I see it and welcome yuan yuan. Ouch, the head of the regiment at home has to be a little like yuan yuan. They are both beautiful and lovely."


    Bai Yuanyuan lay in his mother''s arms and couldn''t go down, "thank you, uncle."


    "That''s good." Li Yongze said with a smile, "uncle, aunt, sister and brother-in-law, let''s go home."


    Three cars, enough to sit down.


    Wang Shumei had been waiting anxiously for a long time. The old man of the Li family was worried when he saw his daughter-in-law, smiled and said, "it''s coming soon. Don''t worry."


    Wang Shumei nodded, "uh huh, not in a hurry."


    In fact, I still want to see my two daughters soon.


    After arriving at home, the servants took the luggage of Mr. and Mrs. Wang Fuyang, sun YingYing and others to the room, and then took them to the reception hall.


    After the ceremony, everyone took their seats.


    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "before I saw your mother take out the picture, I thought your sisters look good. Now I see a real person, which is much better than the picture."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank Grandma Li for her praise. Women''s appearance is important, but talent and learning are more important. This is also the requirements and expectations of our elders."


    Mr. Li agreed with him for 10 points and nodded, "your appearance is so outstanding and you can have such insight. Your future achievements are definitely not small. Your mother can rest assured!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "yes, we will try our best to get better and let mom rest assured! In addition, we also hope mom can live in peace and happiness here!"


    When Wang Shumei heard her daughter''s words, her eyes were slightly red and she tried to hold back her tears.


    She wants to talk to her daughter, but so many people have a lot to say.


    Wang Fuyang and Mrs. Wang talk to Mrs. Li and Mr. Li. Wang Shumei takes sun YingYing and sun Lanlan back to the room.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Mom, take us to see our sister!"


    Wang Shumei nodded. "The servant has been holding it back for a while. We should wake up now. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Hearing this, sun YingYing and sun Lanlan followed their mother and went to Li Tuan''s nursery.


    Li Tuan Tuan really woke up. Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan looked at him curiously.


    Sun Lanlan Jingxi said, "sure enough, she looks like her mother! The eldest sister is also like her mother, and Yuanyuan is like her eldest sister, so now Yuanyuan is almost the same as the regiment head!"


    Wang Shumei nodded, "it''s true. Yingying came to me to hug yuan yuan!"


    Bai Yuanyuan shook his head. "Grandma, I''m very heavy. I can go by myself!"


    Hearing her granddaughter''s words, Wang Shumei smiled, "what a great child. Take Tuan Tuan out and let''s talk!"


    When a child wakes up, he doesn''t want to stay in the house.


    The servant took the child out and cooled down in the shade of the tree.


    Bai Yuanyuan wanted to see his little sister, so he followed him.


    Wang Shumei took sun YingYing and sun Lanlan sat not far away and whispered, "I''ve got a lot of news about China from all aspects. I''m glad to have such a change. Is your father all right now?"

 Chapter 2751

    Sun Yingying replied, "my father is fine. He usually works at school. In his spare time, he goes fishing. Life is very good. He asked us to ask you for him!"


    Wang Shumei nodded, "I''m fine. I''m relieved to hear that he''s good. By the way, I heard in my letter that your two uncles and aunts have news. I''m very happy."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "yes, dad is very happy now. Now he often writes to his uncle and uncle. He also said that for some time, they will return home and worship their ancestors together."


    Sun Lanlan asked, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about us here. Although the domestic material level is not as good as here, it''s also good. And the things you sent us, life is good.


    Now that you have a sister, you can live a good life with Uncle Li here. My sister and I have grown up. As for you, take good care of your sister. When she is older, you can take her back to China and come to see me. "


    Wang Shumei reached out and touched sun Lanlan''s face. The timid little girl had become a cheerful girl, "OK, when Tuan Tuan is bigger, I''ll take her back to have a look. Let her know where I used to live and let her know that there are two sisters in China."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "we three sisters look like our mother. Even those who don''t know us can see that we are related by blood. This is a constant abandonment. Even if we can''t meet because of some things, we still have a very close relationship."


    Wang Shumei held sun Yingying in one hand and sun Lanlan in the other. "You two can understand me and bless me. I''m very happy. I''m also very glad to see you are well.


    Yingying, you''re going abroad. You''re going to Germany. Your aunt is there and will take care of you. Just, you can accept the care in life, but you can''t accept the care in money.


    After all, studying abroad costs a lot of money. Since you told Yi Xiu that you want to study abroad, I have prepared money for you. When you arrive in Germany, give me your address and information, and I''ll remit it to you. "


    Sun Yingying can feel Wang Shumei''s concern, "Mom, Yixiu has made a lot of money by taking shares in technology. We can change it into US dollars or mark at that time. Don''t give us money. We''re here to see you this time."


    As soon as Wang Shumei heard this, she was in a hurry. "It''s all agreed before. How can I not? Besides, the money is the money I made from opening white crane medicine makeup, not what I asked the Li family for. Uncle Li also knows that he supports me very much and sponsors you to study."


    Sun Lanlan saw her mother in a hurry and looked at her sister. "Sister, if you don''t accept it, my mother must be sorry. After all, she works so hard, not only wants to make her own life better, but also wants us to have no worries about food and clothing."


    Wang Shumei nodded, "you see, LAN LAN is younger than you, but more sensible than you."


    Sun Yingying was said by his sister and mother. She couldn''t cry or laugh. She nodded and accepted her mother''s kindness. "Well, I''ll tell you when I get abroad and settle down."


    Wang Shumei was satisfied. "Yes, that''s it. I''m your mother. I can''t be polite to me. I told your uncle Li that the three sisters will share my things equally in the future."


    This is what she had thought for a long time, and she also got the consent of * * *.

 Chapter 2752

    When sun YingYing and sun Lanlan heard this, they shook their heads again and again. "Mom, don''t do this. Although you earn money by yourself, you earn it under the protection of the Li family. It''s a good reason for you to buy clothes for us and support our studies, but don''t worry


    But it''s wrong for you to share your private house with our sisters. Neither LAN nor I will. If you don''t insist on giving it to us, we will return it to the Li family. "


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "yes, mom, my sister and I have the same idea."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Wang Shumei was really happy and sad, "Hey, you are too sensible."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "just because you are sensible, you can''t have it. Mom, don''t worry about LAN LAN and me. We have our own studies and will have our own career in the future. With our intelligence, we won''t be short of money.


    As for you, just bring up your sister and let her be a rich and talented daughter. "


    Wang Shumei nodded, "at that time, let Tuan Tuan study hard with your two sisters."


    After a while, they went to take care of the children.


    Seeing a lovely dog, Bai Yuanyuan teased the dog with a Frisbee.


    Bai tuantuan fell asleep again and was taken to the house to rest.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, and the reception of the Li family was very enthusiastic.


    The other two brothers of the Li family also came home from work early to receive Wang Fuyang and others.


    In private, the three brothers of the Li family chatted and had a good impression of sun Yingying, sun Lanlan and Bai Yixiu.


    In the company, * * * asked his eldest son Li Yongnian during his break, "how are your Aunt Wang''s two daughters? How is your son-in-law?"


    Li Yongnian replied, "they are all smart people and work hard. I thought Aunt Wang was already a very classical and beautiful woman. I didn''t expect her two daughters to be more beautiful.


    As for Bai Yixiu, he is simply a top man. All he lacks is time, capital and experience. Over time, his future is unlimited. "


    ***Nodded, "that''s true. I heard your Aunt Wang say that Bai Yixiu can speak three foreign languages in addition to Chinese, and he can still use them skillfully."


    "Ah?" Li Yongnian was stunned. "Three foreign languages? Which three?"


    ***Answer: "Russian, English, now in order to learn cutting-edge industrial machinery, I went to Germany and learned German."


    Li Yongnian was surprised, "that''s powerful. He sat there calmly. If he didn''t know the details, he didn''t know he was born in the countryside."


    "Don''t underestimate her. Her natural blood still works. His four brothers are in different departments and have real power." * * * replied, "if we want to develop business in China in the future, we have to deal with the Bai family."


    Li Yongnian was stunned. "The white family is an official, we are businessmen, and we really have to give way in front of power."


    "Just remember, although it''s open now and it''s very polite to foreign businessmen, we should remember it ourselves." * * * replied, "when you go to Germany to deal with official business, you can tell them in advance to sit at their home. They are relatives and can''t live apart. If you get along well and have a good relationship, you can naturally help each other in the future."


    Li Yongnian nodded, "yes, father, I wrote it down."


    The Li family and others were also warned by * * * that they must be courteous and respected.


    In the next few days, sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and sun Lanlan, led by Wang Shumei, went shopping and playing around.

 Chapter 2753

    A week is fleeting.


    Sun Yingying is preparing to return. This time, they fly directly from here, and then transfer to Beijing in Shanghai stock market.


    Wang Shumei had to come to see her daughter off. At the airport, she looked at the suitcase beside her daughter. Otherwise, she couldn''t get so many things. She also wanted to buy more for her daughter. "When you get to Germany, you must write to me, but you can''t forget."


    Sun Yingying nodded and hugged her mother, Wang Shumei. "I will. No matter where we go, we will never forget our mother. Uncle Li, thank you for taking care of your mother."


    They all know that after this parting, they will meet next time. They don''t know when.


    ***He smiled and said, "it should be. Your mother is a good woman. I will be kind to her and her children. You and Lanyi repair and study at ease. You can come again when you have time. If your mother and Tuan Tuan are in good condition, I will also take your mother to see you."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK. Uncle Li, mom, take care."


    Sun Lanlan hugged her mother and reddened her eyes. "Mom, I''m relieved to see you happy. Bye, mom."


    "Goodbye," said Wang Shumei.


    Bai Yuanyuan hugged Wang Shumei. "Grandma, don''t cry. My mother and I will come to see you later."


    "OK." Wang Shumei nodded, "Yuanyuan should often take photos and send photos to grandma. Shall we write a letter?"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "OK, I will take a lot of good-looking photos at that time. I can''t write, but I can draw. I write to grandma. When my aunt grows up, I write to her."


    ***Seeing such a small child, he can clearly express his ideas. He is particularly envious. He hopes that his daughter will be so lovely when she grows up.


    "OK, I''ll teach you to draw and write." Wang Shumei stopped crying and kissed Bai Yuanyuan.


    Watching her daughter''s family go in, Wang Shumei stared and said nothing for a long time.


    ***Holding Wang Shumei''s shoulder, "Shumei, if we two go out on a date today, we won''t be so sad."


    Wang Shumei can feel her husband''s consideration, "good."


    Life will continue. She, her husband and children will live a good life in the future. As for the daughters who have just left, when they grow up, she tries her best to be good to them.


    Under the concern of * * *, Wang Shumei''s lost mood is also gradually clear.


    All the way to the capital in Shanghai.


    Wang Shumei bought a lot of things, including eight big suitcases. Sun Yingying is responsible for holding the child. Sun Lanlan and Bai Yixiu begin to carry and salute.


    I rented a car at the airport and carried the suitcase up. There was no room for people, so Bai Yixiu followed the car.


    Sun YingYing and sun Lanlan take Bai Yuanyuan back by airport bus.


    Now in the summer vacation, sun Chenghai is very happy to see his daughter and son-in-law come back and help move the salute in.


    During dinner, sun Chenghai said, "I wrote to my aunt in Germany that you were admitted to a university in Germany and asked them to help you find a suitable house near the school.


    It''s better to take the yard. You can plant a la carte and eat conveniently. My aunt has sent a letter saying that they have helped find it and can live with a little decoration.


    In addition, your aunt and your two uncles said they would come back together to worship their ancestors. Just take advantage of your coming back these days, let''s clean and tidy up the house again. "

 Chapter 2754

    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, anyway, these houses at home have been rebuilt and the furniture has been replaced. The rest is easy to do, not difficult."


    Sun Lanlan smiled and said, "my favorite thing is that my brother-in-law makes the sanitary system. It''s great. There are bathrooms and toilets in the house. It''s very convenient. Especially in cold weather, you don''t have to get up and run to the toilet."


    Bai Yixiu said proudly, "that''s right. I''m a genius! It''s very simple to design such a sanitation system! Install the septic tank in the most remote yard. If it''s full at that time, just ask someone to take it away!"


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "Yixiu, you just came back! Find out your previous drawings. People in our area heard that our family has transformed the health system. They feel very good after visiting. They are also trying to refit!"


    People living in this area are big yards. They don''t want to go to the public toilet for a long time.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, just copy the part of our physics. They all know the decoration masters outside according to the size of the terrain!


    At that time, I''ll even give them the contact information of those people who transformed our health system last time. These people are familiar and have experience in doing this! "


    Sun Chenghai nodded. "What he said is! They also heard this. They have experience, and they can rest assured when they use it!"


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu found the drawings and gave them to his father-in-law. If someone came for help, he would take them to his neighbors.


    The neighbors got the drawings and contacted the decoration workers, so they began to work.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are preparing things for ancestor worship, waiting for the arrival of their relatives.


    After receiving the telegram and knowing the flight, sun Chenghai and Bai Yixiu came to the airport to meet people.


    There were more than a dozen people in the three families, and all the sun family abroad came back.


    Bai Yixiu rented four cars directly before he could sit down, and he also put his luggage.


    Sun Chenghai looked at his eldest brother, second brother and sister. His eyes were red. "Just come back, just come back. My father talked about you before his death. Now that you come back, they can finally do what they want."


    Sun Chenghe hugged his third brother and patted him on the shoulder. "Cheng Hai, I heard you were OK. I cried loudly at that time. Your second brother and I were unfilial. We not only couldn''t be filial, but also implicated you."


    Sun Chenghai shook his head. "No, it''s none of your business. Even if you stay, it will be like this. It''s caused by that era, not you."


    Sun Chengyun choked, "third brother, we regretted more than once that we didn''t get your family and father back. We thought we''d never come back and see you again. I didn''t expect the policy to change.


    We went through the formalities immediately, and our family will be reunited in the future. Third brother, Yixiu and Yingying have all gone there to study. Why don''t you go with them? "


    Sun Chenghai shook his head, "no, here is the root of our Sun family. I want to stay here. You have your own career and family outside. Don''t affect your life because of me.


    If you are free, come and see me and burn paper for your father. My father didn''t regret it before he died, and I didn''t regret it. "


    Sun Chengjiang smiled bitterly, "except that he didn''t study medicine, the other three followed his father."


    Sun Chenghai nodded, "this is also what I am proud of."

 Chapter 2755

    Bai Yixiu came over and said with a smile, "Dad, uncle, second uncle and aunt, Hello everyone. The car has been rented. Let''s go home."


    With that, Bai Yixiu helped promote Li.


    Bai Yixiu appeared and sun Chenghe nodded. He was a good young man. After returning, they had learned about Bai Yixiu''s existence from sun Debin and kept praising Bai Yixiu.


    "OK, let''s go home," Sun Chenghai said with a smile, helping us with our luggage.


    The rooms have been cleaned up. Just move the salute in.


    Back home, sun Yingying has prepared the meal.


    Thinking of their situation in the west, meals are meals, so sun Yingying cooked nine dishes with a large weight. A large spoon is placed in each big plate to hold dishes.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know how to cook complex dishes. He makes homemade braised meat, sweet and sour ribs, braised fish, stewed potatoes, Mapo Tofu, braised eggplant, shredded sour and spicy potatoes, fried green beans, cold cucumber, and the last pot of laver egg soup.


    Sun Lanlan took the children in the yard to avoid the children disturbing her sister''s cooking.


    Sun Chenghai brought people in, "Yingying, LAN LAN, your uncles, aunts, aunts and uncles are all here."


    When sun YingYing and sun Lanlan heard this, they immediately came out, "uncle and aunt, welcome home."


    Sun Chenghe and sun Chengjiang are very pleased to see sun Lanlan and sun Yingying, because they are two young people who are willing to inherit the sun family''s medical skills and have talent.


    "Your cousin has been praising you since he went back. Today I saw it. I really envy my third brother for having such good two daughters." Sun Chenghe said with a smile, "your eldest aunt brought you a gift and will bring it to you later."


    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank you, uncle and aunt. It''s time for dinner. I''ve prepared dinner and eat now. It''s hot in the house. Let''s eat under the tree in the yard."


    Sun Chenghe''s wife Liu Yali smiled and said, "Hey, in the past summer, we liked to eat under the tree in the yard. I didn''t expect that the tree was still there."


    In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. Things are right and people are wrong.


    Sun Chenghe thought for a moment and said, "go and give incense to your father and mother first, and let''s have dinner again."


    Sun Chenghai had thought of this for a long time and made a new memorial tablet for his parents, dedicated to the ancestors of the sun family.


    Led by sun Chenghai, everyone came to a clean and solemn room. There were more than a dozen memorial tablets of the ancestors of the sun family on the table.


    He personally perfumed his parents and ancestors. Sun Chenghe and sun Chengjiang came out with red eyes.


    When they knelt down just now, their hearts finally settled.


    Parents in heaven must be able to close their eyes when they see them back. At the moment, they have a feeling of falling leaves and returning to their roots.


    Serving of individual dishes is what we eat. Everyone is very comfortable. We all sit together and love to eat something and make some of them on the plate.


    Eat like this, don''t waste.


    Even if there is a surplus, the next meal can be eaten hot.


    Sun Chenghai''s brother, sister-in-law and sister-in-law came into the house to chat. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying greeted three cousins and sister-in-law.


    Sun Debin smiled and said, "Yixiu, thank you for introducing me to the marble supplier. After the goods were transported, they were very popular. In addition, last time I brought several samples, which were also favored by the customers. This time, I directly asked for 40 cabinets."

 Chapter 2756

    Bai Yixiu was surprised. "It''s good to help eldest brother. Now many domestic places export to earn foreign exchange. Your order is exactly what we need in China. Things are good, eldest brother. Your price is better. Don''t press it too low."


    Sun Debin nodded, "that''s necessary. I''m measured. It''s too low. In case the policy changes in the future, the third uncle may be affected abroad."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank you, brother. Brother, the recent hairstyle is very handsome. It''s false to be ten years younger, but it''s absolutely true to be five years younger."


    Sun depeng smiled and said, "yes, big brother is much younger than before. Hair is also very important for men."


    Sun Debin touched his new hairstyle and smiled. "Yingying, I want to invest and set up a factory here this time, and then produce and sell hair care suits. As long as you take shares in the formula, I''ll give you a 20% profit share."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, we also need money in the future. Because it''s Chinese herbal medicine, we can''t buy raw materials in foreign countries, but don''t worry, brother. I have Chinese herbal medicine ingredients here, no hormone ingredients, very mild and non stimulating. It should be easy to get the quality certification in the United States."


    Hearing this, sun Debin said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. A friend of mine who is a congressman is two years older than me and bald. He asked me long ago.


    I''ve run out of. I have to bring him one this time. It''s easy to get these certifications at that time. After all, these are good things, and they''re not strategic. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll give the formula to brother at that time. You can produce it according to the above steps and put it into the market after testing."


    The most important hair growth agent is Qiansi grass, which can be directly contracted to a place for planting. Other raw materials of the formula can be purchased.


    In addition, she also left a lot of samples. It''s no problem to make them according to the composition of the samples.


    Sun Debin was very happy, "OK, I''ll sign a profit share with you this time. I won''t pit you."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I believe in big brother."


    Sun Yingying will focus on medicine in the future. She won''t spend any time on these daily necessities. She will give it to her eldest brother. When she gets the share, she can have the capital to open relevant factories.


    The young people have a good time talking. They are all over the world.


    There was a sad atmosphere over the elders. They talked about people and things in the past. Some people are dead, some are ill, some are crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    These things are very heavy and make people sigh.


    It''s rare that their brothers and sisters can get together. God bless them.


    Sun Debin prepared the contract and asked sun Yingying to sign it.


    Sun Yingying signed and gave the formula directly to sun Debin, and also gave a large bag of seeds of Qiansi grass for sun Debin to hire people to plant.


    Sun Debin wanted to take into account the industries in the United States, so sun depeng stayed in China to handle these things. The two brothers cooperated with each other to create a good career.


    Sun Yingying is a little tired from cooking so many people''s meals. Sun Lanlan and Bai Yixiu help. Fortunately, they are all from their own families and don''t have high requirements.


    In addition, sun Yingying''s craft is also very good and tastes very good.


    I can cook with different patterns every day. There are not many kinds, but the taste is good.


    Sun Chenghai took the things he had prepared and went to the ancestral grave of the sun family to pay homage to his parents.

 Chapter 2757

    The three brothers and sun Chengyun couldn''t help crying. Heaven and man were separated forever. There were no parents anymore.


    After staying in China for ten days, sun Chenghe and sun Chengjiang are leaving with their families. Their work and career are in China. Even if they want to return home to provide for the elderly, it is not now.


    "Big brother, second brother, I know you are used to living abroad, but if you want to come back, this will always be your home," Sun Chenghai said, looking at big brother and second brother.


    Sun Chenghe nodded, "third brother, of course we remember where our home is. When my second brother works for a few more years and cleans up there, I''ll come back. It would be better if we could open our sun hospital."


    Sun Chenghai nodded. "Yingying also said that. When you come back, Yingying will come back from abroad. At that time, reopen the sun family medical center."


    The three brothers agreed to revitalize the sun family medical school.


    After staying here for ten days, sun Chengyun and his wife are going back to Germany.


    Now it''s mid August. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also decided to go there early. After all, they have to take their children and everything should be settled.


    Although sun Chenghai was reluctant, he had to send his daughter and son-in-law away.


    Bai Xiuzhu heard that sun Yingying was going abroad. She was very reluctant and came to see her off.


    Bai Yuanyuan can feel the reluctance of her family, but she knows that her parents will take her away wherever they go.


    As long as she doesn''t leave her parents, she will be happy wherever she goes.


    Sun Chenghai explained, "Yingying, I told your aunt that your aunt is now semi retired. She just works as a consultant in a company and doesn''t go to the company every day. If you have something to do, send Yuanyuan to her and let her watch it for you. Don''t give it to others."


    At this time, sun Chengyun came in from the outside and said with a smile, "third brother, in fact, if you didn''t tell me just now, I''ll help look after the children. I don''t trust the children to be handed over to others.


    In addition, I have no children around me. I wish I had a child around me. I don''t know how long it is to expect Caiyu to get married and have children. In addition, the house I found with yingyinghe Yixiu is not far from my home, and it''s only a 15 minute walk. "


    Sun Chenghai said with a smile, "that''s good. YingYing and Yixiu are adults when you go abroad to study. I''m actually relieved. After all, I''ve also studied abroad. As long as I pay attention, I can protect myself.


    But children are different. We must take good care of them. Studies are important, but children are more important. Remember that if Yuanyuan has an accident, I can''t spare you. "


    Bai Yixiu quickly promised, "Dad, don''t worry, yingying and I will take good care of the children."


    Sun Chengyun said with a smile: "in fact, there are very mature baby classes abroad. Yuanyuan is about two years old and can go to school. It''s very convenient."


    "Well, they''ll give it to you later. What do they don''t understand? You''re an aunt. Mention it more." Sun Chenghai said, "just take me as the third brother, please."


    Sun Chenghai and sun Chengyun have little age difference. They grew up together and have a good relationship.


    Sun Chengyun shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Third brother, if you treat me as a sister, don''t say that. Yingying is my niece and Yuanyuan is also my granddaughter. Of course I will take care of it and promise you to see it well."


    After some explanation, sun Chenghai was relieved.


    The luggage of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu is packed. There are eight boxes. If they can''t take the rest, they won''t take it.


    What you lack, buy it abroad.

 Chapter 2758

    Although sun Chenghai was reluctant to give up his daughter, he saw his daughter go back with his sister and the husband and wife, and he could take care of her on the way.


    Everyone was reluctant to say goodbye, but the time for parting came.


    Sun Yingying waved goodbye to everyone.


    Bai Yixiu and others carry luggage. My uncle is a typical very serious German uncle, tall and powerful. He pushed five suitcases alone, and Bai Yixiu was responsible for the remaining three.


    Sun Chengyun is responsible for the luggage of the couple, checking in, waiting for the plane, and then boarding.


    Although sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu look forward to their future life, they are also reluctant to give up at this time. Bai Yuanyuan is the happiest.


    She likes flying. When she flies to the sky, she is a bird.


    The plane is getting higher and higher, and the buildings on the ground are getting smaller and smaller. They are gradually invisible.


    Sun Chengyun said with a smile, "Yingying, just get used to it. If you want to come back after a holiday, you can come back."


    Sun Yingying thought for a while and felt that they had plenty of money and could pay for round-trip air tickets. They didn''t have to come back every few years.


    "Yes, aunt." Sun Yingying nodded. "Yixiu and I have our own ideals and aspirations. When the students return, we can stay at home."


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "yes, Hans said. When he retires, he will accompany me to settle in China. However, Caiyu''s career is abroad, I''m afraid I won''t give up at that time.


    In old age, I feel that it''s all for the children or. Your uncle advised me all day not to do this. He said that when the child grows up, she will let her live by herself. It''s not good for adults to intervene too much. "


    Sun Yingying was surprised and smiled. "This is the difference between the East and the West. We all live for the elders, for the younger generation, and finally it''s our turn. We work harder for the elders and for the children. We can''t say which is good or which is bad. We can only choose the more favorable side."


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "you''re right. Caiyu is busy working now. I also have my own work and life. My life is leisurely and good."


    Said tired, everyone began to rest, and then finished dinner.


    Because they bring a lot of things, they buy direct flights. Although they are very expensive, they save a lot of things.


    In Germany, Zhou Caiyu had already come to pick them up.


    Not only came the family car, but also rented a car to pull luggage.


    When Zhou Caiyu saw his mother and father, he hugged them first, then sun YingYing and Bai Yuanyuan, and then he hugged Bai Yuanyuan.


    Zhou Caiyu smiled and said, "Yingying, Yixiu, Yuanyuan, welcome to Germany. We can meet often in the future."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "yes, my aunt likes to eat my sweet and sour ribs. She often comes to eat them at that time!"


    There are close aunts here. I always feel secure.


    "That''s necessary," said Zhou Caiyu with a smile. "Well, there are a lot of cars here. Let''s go home now."


    Hans and Bai Yixiu put their things in the car. In addition, Hans sat in the rented car. Zhou Caiyu drove home with sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, Bai Yuanyuan and sun Chengyun.


    Zhou Caiyu said with a smile, "the house my mother and I rented for Yingying before I came here. I checked it again. It''s very clean and can be checked in at any time.


    Later, I just asked my father to deliver the luggage first. Let''s go straight back to our house. After dinner, I''ll take you home. How about it? "

 Chapter 2759

    Sun Yingying nodded. He was curious about his aunt''s house and recognized the door. In the future, he often came to my aunt''s house as a guest, "OK, I also want to go to my aunt''s house."


    "I''ve asked the chef to cook. I can eat when I get home and let you taste authentic German food." Zhou Caiyu smiled and was very excited.


    Seeing sun Yingying, Zhou Caiyu was very enthusiastic.


    Not only because of relatives, but also because of sun Yingying''s Baihe medicinal makeup. After more than half a year of marketing, now there are many customers.


    In the past six months, we have not only recovered the money invested before, but also made a lot of money. In the future, as long as she has this agency, she can make money continuously.


    Therefore, Zhou Caiyu looks at Sun Yingying like a golden doll. We must treat and take good care of them. People with ability will have more opportunities to make a fortune.


    Along the way, Zhou Caiyu talked while driving.


    Sun Yingying saw Zhou Caiyu driving very fast and asked, "cousin, you drive so fast. Will you break the rules?"


    Zhou Caiyu shook her head and looked at the front. "There is no violation. If I drive slowly, I will violate the rules. As long as we abide by the traffic regulations, the speed is so fast.


    You see, some people drive faster than me. Because everyone is fast and you are slow, you become a dangerous person. "


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "yes, Yingying. It''s more convenient to buy a car here."


    Zhou Caiyu laughed. "I think it''s thoughtful. I''ve bought you a car. Do you like it or not?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "It''s convenient to travel with a car. Of course we like it. But Yixiu and I don''t have a driver''s license and can''t drive."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "thank you, cousin. I don''t have a driver''s license. I''ll sign up for one tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to have no car here."


    Zhou Caiyu nodded. "You study cars. It must be easy to drive. Yingying, you also learn. Every time you go to the supermarket to buy, you can''t drive. So how to get things? There''s no food market here. You buy them from the supermarket."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "well, school hasn''t started yet. I have time to study."


    Talking and laughing all the way, I got home.


    Hans directly asked people to drive to the residence of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, put their luggage in the house, lock the door and walk home.


    At this time, sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, Bai Yuanyuan and others have washed a little, sat next to the table and prepared dinner.


    Hans, sun Chengyun and Zhou Caiyun were very warm to the sun Yingying family and ate authentic German food.


    Bai Yixiu went to Uncle Jack, "thank you. The food is delicious."


    Uncle Jack was also very happy to hear that others praised his food. "It''s my honor."


    After dinner, sun Yingying saw that his aunt and uncle were tired earlier and left. "Aunt, it''s getting dark. We need to repair it when we go back. You also need a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Sun Chengyun hugged sun YingYing and Bai Yuanyuan.


    Zhou Caiyu drove them home soon.


    Zhou Caiyu opened the door and gave a bunch of keys to sun Yingying. "This is your home. I bought you some vegetables, meat, rice noodles, chicken, fish, meat and eggs in the fridge."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu really appreciate what Zhou Caiyu and his aunt''s family have done.


    Sun Yingying said, "thank you, Caiyu."

 Chapter 2760

    Zhou Caiyu smiled, "well, don''t be so polite. We are not only relatives, but also good friends! We have to help each other in our future life. It''s not worth mentioning that I do this little thing for you. If you continue to be polite to me like this, I have a bad intention!"


    Bai Yixiu also smiled and said, "yes, Yingying. Since they are so familiar and have such a good relationship, there is really no need to be so polite! There is still a chance to get rich in the future. It''s better to call Caiyu than anything!"


    Zhou Caiyu laughed when he heard this. "My cousin still knows me better. Now the sales of Baihe medicinal makeup in Germany are very good, which has brought me a lot of profits!


    When I left that big cosmetics company before, many people laughed at me and thought that I made the wrong decision, but after my efforts for half a year, I can completely control my career.


    Those former colleagues now envy me very much. I owe my achievements to you. I really thank you from the bottom of my heart. "


    I''m too tired today. When I get home, I''m relieved to see that it''s well cleaned up.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Caiyu, go back and have a rest early. After we wash, we''ll have a sleep."


    Zhou Caiyu nodded, "OK, I''ll go back now and you''ll have an early rest. Tomorrow is Sunday. I''ll have a rest and can accompany you more."


    "OK, have a rest. We''ll move in tomorrow. I''ll cook something delicious and thank you all." Sun Yingying smiled. "Go back and tell your aunt and uncle that they can come if they are free."


    Zhou Caiyu said with a smile, "of course I''m free. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Seeing them off, sun Yingying quickly washes Bai Yuanyuan, who is too sleepy to open his eyes. Bai Yixiu took a shower first. When sun Yingying washed Bai Yuanyuan, he sent Bai Yuanyuan to the children''s room.


    Sun Yingying took a bath and only painted a little moisturizer on his face. His hair didn''t have time to dry. Wrapped in a towel, he lay in bed.


    When Bai Yixiu came in, he saw such a sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu went to the bathroom, found a hair dryer and blew sun Yingying''s hair.


    Sun Yingying didn''t open her eyes, but whispered, "don''t blow your hair. Go to bed early."


    "You sleep first, I''ll get it for you." Bai Yixiu said softly, gently blowing sun Yingying''s hair.


    Although sun Yingying didn''t sleep, she didn''t open her eyes and enjoyed Bai Yixiu blowing her hair.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t stop until it was 70% dry. Gently comb sun Yingying''s hair with your fingers and put it away.


    Bai Yixiu went to the next door to see his daughter and slept soundly in the children''s room. I kissed my daughter on the forehead before I went back to the bedroom.


    Bai Yixiu kissed sun Yingying on the face and lay next to sun Yingying to have a good rest.


    The two slept well, including Bai Yuanyuan. They had no dreams all night.


    When the morning sun shines through the curtains into the room, Bai Yixiu wakes up, gets up gently, and then goes to the kitchen to cook.


    There is toast, lettuce, ketchup, eggs and ham in the fridge.


    Bai Yixiu made sandwiches, poached eggs, ham, lettuce and ketchup, which were made into triangles.


    In addition, he heated the milk.


    Upstairs, sun Yingying also woke up with some misty eyes. At this time, Bai Yuanyuan rushed out of the room, "Mom, Dad."

 Chapter 2761

    When Bai Yuanyuan saw sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, he was relieved, "Oh, this is not a dream."


    Early in the morning, she found that she lived in a different place and thought she was dreaming.


    Bai Yixiu held Bai Yuanyuan. "Yuanyuan, let''s wash our faces and brush our teeth. Dad made you delicious food."


    Bai Yuanyuan giggled, "thank you, Dad."


    Sun Yingying also clenched the bathroom of the master bedroom, washed quickly, put on a dress and slippers.


    Bai Yuanyuan also changed into a pink dress and wore white leather sandals, which was very comfortable.


    Downstairs, seeing Bai Yixiu''s breakfast, sun Yingying said with a smile, "come on, let''s try dad''s sandwich."


    Bai Yuanyuan had a dry mouth, drank a small bowl of milk and ate poached eggs. "Good, delicious."


    Sun Yingying also thumbed up, "it''s delicious. It''s good. In the future, if I don''t want to cook in the morning, we''ll do it."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "in summer, it''s good to eat like this; in winter, I still want to drink rice porridge."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, this requirement can still be met. After eating and drinking, let''s start packing up."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "let''s bring a lot of things, pack them up, and then count out what else we need. Caiyu is also there and drives us to buy them."


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked out through the French window of the restaurant. In the back garden, there were many fruit trees and open space, on which was the lawn.


    "The backyard is very big. We''ll buy some vegetable seeds later and let''s plant some vegetables." Sun Yingying said, "Chinese cabbage, radish, green onions and so on."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, I also think such a big place is empty. It''s a pity."


    There are many vegetable seeds in sun Yingying''s space, but she is not sure if there are any in Germany. If she brings them that are not allowed to be imported, she may violate the law.


    In that case, it''s better to buy seeds locally and then cultivate them well. In the same way, we can still have good vegetables.


    After dinner, sun Yingying went to clean up Bai Yuanyuan and salute the little girl. There are not only Bai Yuanyuan''s clothes, but also her toys.


    Two suitcases.


    Bai Yixiu tidied up his and sun Yingying''s salutes in the master bedroom. The clothes were originally classified and folded.


    Other things also went back to their places and were soon packed.


    Bai Yixiu goes to the utility room and finds out the tools for repairing the garden and lawn.


    There is a well managed lawn near the house. Bai Yixiu decides to stay and can play and play with the children on the lawn.


    There are tulips, lilies and roses in the small garden.


    In the area behind the garden, there is an open space of about one mu, and then outside, there is a circle of fruit trees.


    There are two apple trees, a pear tree, many blueberries and two peach trees.


    Bai Yixiu found out the land turning machine. Although it was broken, Bai Yixiu repaired it again. After repairing it, he turned over all the open space of about one mu of land.


    Sun Yingying took a glass of water and handed it to Bai Yixiu, "drink some water."


    Bai Yixiu received the water. "The ground will be turned over soon. Go and buy some vegetable seeds in the afternoon. Plant some cabbage, radish, spinach and leek."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, otherwise, if you don''t plant anything on such a large piece of land, you will always feel a loss."

 Chapter 2762

    "I think so too." Bai Yixiu nodded. "Look at those fruit trees. They grow well, but I don''t think they taste very good. Improve them at that time."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, yes, I''m the best at these things. You play with yuan yuan in the back. I''ll prepare lunch. It''s estimated that my aunt will arrive in a minute."


    Indeed, as soon as they had finished speaking, aunt and uncle and Zhou Caiyu had arrived.


    Not only some delicious food, but also a bunch of lilies.


    Uncle Hans, who is very good at cleaning the garden, came to help.


    Zhou Caiyu and Bai Yuanyuan play at home, especially playing ball on the lawn.


    Sun Chengyun helped sun Yingying cook. "Aunt, where do we sell seeds here? I want to buy some vegetables in the backyard. Especially Chinese cabbage and radish, which are made into pickled cabbage and dried radish, are very delicious."


    Sun Chengyun''s eyes brightened. "When I go to the capital this time, my favorite thing in the morning is your dried radish with white porridge. It tastes very good. You can make more and give me some."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course."


    "By the way, after dinner, you make a shopping list. Caiyu has something to do in the afternoon. Your uncle and I are fine. We can drive you to buy." Sun Chengyun has thought that a family needs a lot of things.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "thank you, aunt. It''s just time to go this afternoon."


    There are mutton and beef at home. They are all fresh.


    Sun Yingying made stewed mutton with carrots, beef fillet with green pepper, potatoes, shredded sour and spicy potatoes, and a bowl of tomato and egg soup.


    The number of meals is not much, but a lot.


    Sun Chengyun, Zhou Caiyu and uncle Hans all like it very much.


    It''s very rare. There is also an electric rice cooker, so you can make rice.


    Zhou Caiyu thumbed up: "Yingying, you carrot stewed mutton, it''s great!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "if it''s delicious, cousin, you can eat more!"


    Zhou Caiyu scooped another big spoon with a big spoon and put it on the rice. "It''s delicious and not fat. It''s really ah. It''s so happy!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at his uncle. "Uncle Hans, which of these dishes do you like best?"


    Hans smiled, then pointed to the beef fillet with green pepper and the shredded sour and spicy potatoes. "The beef here is very tender. This shredded potato tastes very good!


    I fell in love with this taste when I was in Beijing. I have a special appetite! If you don''t tell me, I don''t know it''s made of potatoes! "


    Sun Chengyun did not wait for others to ask, but pointed to mutton and hot and sour potato shreds. "I like these two! After eating Chinese food for more than ten days, I began to fall in love with Chinese food again! Although some German dishes are also good, compared with Chinese food, Chinese food is more suitable for my stomach. I have to come to your house for dinner in the future!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "anyway, there is already a phone. Just say it in advance before you come here. I can do more! I have only my aunt here, and you are a relative. Of course, I will have more contacts in the future!"


    Zhou Caiyu smiled and said, "of course, I can''t control others anyway. I want to come often! I can''t go shopping with you this afternoon, but they can buy with you when mom and dad are free!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "OK!"


    After dinner, sun Yingying cleaned up and went shopping with his aunt and uncle in the nearby supermarket.


    The supermarket is very large and has a complete range of things. Basically, everything used at home can be found here.

 Chapter 2763

    There are all kinds of seeds and special shelves. Sun Yingying wants to select some suitable for winter planting and put them in the shopping basket.


    Children''s favorite thing to go to the supermarket is toys, and so is Bai Yuanyuan.


    I can''t see so many toys in the supermarket.


    Finally, I chose Barbie doll. There were three dolls in a box.


    Since her daughter likes it, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are willing to buy it for her daughter.


    Sun Yingying bought some materials for making snacks, but the materials for Chinese snacks are not complete.


    It''s normal to think about it, because this is a supermarket open to the German public. Of course, we should first meet the needs of the Germans.


    Chinese are only a very small group. If you need to buy things that Chinese like, you need to go to Chinatown, the Chinese gathering place here.


    Fortunately, it was not far from here. They strolled around the supermarket and bought most of the things they needed. Then they went to Huahua Street accompanied by their aunt and uncle.


    Sun Yingying felt cordial when he saw everything. He wanted to buy everything, and unknowingly bought a lot.


    Sun Chengyun needs to work in the company every Tuesday and Thursday. He takes a rest in other times.


    Sun Chengyun suggested to sun Yingying, "Yingying, it''s appropriate to repair it. I suggest it''s very convenient for you to get your driver''s license before the end of the summer vacation! I need to go to the company on Tuesday and Thursday. I''m free at other times. I can push off other appointments and bring you yuan!"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "thank you, aunt. We will study hard and try to pass it at one time!"


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "OK! I think it''s not difficult to learn a car quickly. You two are so smart that you should be able to learn it soon!"


    On Monday, uncle Hans went to work. Sun Chengyun came directly to sun Yingying''s house to help look after the children.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu took all kinds of certificates and went to sign up for the driving test.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were first born, they could drive and knew some traffic regulations.


    These are not too difficult for sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    They didn''t practice car that day after registration. They made an appointment to practice car together on Wednesday.


    When I came back at noon, the time was urgent. I directly fried some Sao Zi and boiled noodles.


    In the afternoon, sun Yingying made a lot of hemp and sesame sugar, which were respectively packed in transparent food packaging bags and then plastic sealed.


    Sun Chengyun ate the sesame seed candy and asked, "Yingying, what are you doing so much? It seems that we can''t finish it!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I have observed that there are eight households in our neighborhood, so I give each family half a kilo of small hemp flowers, half a kilo of sesame candy and two small bags."


    Sun Chengyun thought for a moment and said with a smile, "we Chinese believe that distant relatives are better than close neighbors wherever we go. We don''t pay so much attention abroad, but it''s also excellent to get on well with our neighbors!


    In this street, there are either high-level intellectuals, school professors or some senior white-collar workers! They are all high-quality people, so they can get along well in the future! "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! Whether others like it or not, accept it or not, but we did it first!"


    After dinner, sun Chengyun went home. Of course, he also brought delicious hemp and sesame candy to Zhou Caiyu and Hans.

 Chapter 2764

    After the afternoon nap, Bai Yixiu took sun YingYing and Bai Yuanyuan and carried a basket with several bags of hemp and sesame sugar in it, ready to give it to his neighbors.


    First, they came to the next door neighbor''s house and Bai Yixiu knocked at the door.


    After waiting for a while, they heard footsteps, the door was opened, and an old man stood at the door.


    The old man was about sixty years old. His hair was gray and carefully combed. He was tall, even fat, and his expression was serious. He looked at the family of three standing at the door.


    The old man didn''t speak, but looked at his family of three.


    Bai Yixiu introduced himself in German, "Hello, we are the newly moved neighbors next door to your house, Bai! Please take care of us for the first time! This is our gift, please accept it!"


    When the old man heard this, his expression loosened, "are you Japanese?"


    Bai Yixiu looked very serious and said solemnly, "I''m Chinese, not Japanese! We''re from China! You can call me Bai or Xiu. This is my wife. You can call her Susan. This is my daughter. You can call her Mia!"


    The old man became very serious when he saw Bai Yixiu''s smile. As a person who had experienced World War II, he certainly understood the feud between China and Japan.


    The old man said, "Hello, my name is Benjamin! I''m very sorry for the impoliteness just now. Thank you for your gift. Nice to meet you."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "you''re welcome! We''re glad to meet you, too!"


    Bai Yixiu sent out sesame candy and hemp flowers in two bags, one large and one small.


    Then Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying took Bai Yuanyuan along the street and continued to deliver.


    The elderly are basically at home at this time, and those who lock the door and are not at home.


    After giving them a round, they had already ordered the willow, and then sent the two uninhabited ones to them again, just in time to get off work.


    Sure enough, as sun Chengyun said, the other families living in this street are high-quality people.


    Thank sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu for their gifts.


    In addition, Bai Yuanyuan also met a family with two children around.


    However, two children are older than Bai Yuanyuan, and one is younger than Bai Yuanyuan.


    Although not much, Bai Yuanyuan is also very happy.


    Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, "Mom, I think they are all like dolls!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "that''s because those dolls are made according to foreign children! Wait until mom is free to make Chinese style dolls for you!"


    When Bai Yuanyuan heard this, his eyes brightened. "Can you really do this? Can you really do it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course! Mom can make clothes and dad can do carpentry. At that time, mom and dad will cooperate to make a Chinese doll for Yuanyuan!"


    Bai Yuanyuan was very happy and kissed his mother''s face, "thank you, mom!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "Yuanyuan only thanks his mother, not his father?"


    Bai Yuanyuan hurried down from his mother''s arms and ran to his father, "of course, thank you, Dad!"


    In the evening, sun Yingying steamed buns, cooked rice porridge, photographed cucumbers and simply had dinner.


    Sun Chengyun had to go to work the next day, so he didn''t come.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying take their children at home and tidy up the garden.


    The uncle next door sent a bunch of tulips, and others also sent some gifts one after another.

 Chapter 2765

    Benjamin, the neighbor''s uncle, still looked serious. "The candy and two things twisted together yesterday taste good. Thank you!"


    Although Benjamin''s expression was very serious, he bought this bunch of tulips from outside. It was very beautiful.


    Sun Yingying took the flowers. "Thank you, Uncle Benjamin. I''ll make other Chinese snacks in the future. I''ll give them to you then, okay?"


    Benjamin''s mouth was slightly upturned. Maybe he didn''t smile often, so he smiled unnaturally, "good! Sesame candy, I know, what''s the name of the two noodles wrapped together?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "that''s called Mahua!"


    Sun Yingying didn''t know how to translate in German, so he directly used Chinese.


    Benjamin remembered, "Mahua? A unique name! Nice to meet you. Bye."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "we''re glad to meet you, too!"


    After uncle Benjamin left, an old lady in her seventies brought some cookies on her plate.


    This is the dessert made by the old lady in return.


    "Thank you, aunt Merlin!" Sun Yingying is very grateful. It''s rare that the old lady can make such a delicious dessert when she is so old.


    Merlin smiled. "You gave it to me. It tastes good, but my teeth are not as good as young people. It''s a little hard to eat!"


    Sun Yingying was slightly apologetic when he heard this. "I''m very sorry for my negligence. Would you please try some soft Chinese cakes when I make them next time?"


    Merlin nodded. "I''m looking forward to it!"


    These neighbors are very friendly, at least on the surface.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very satisfied with the house their aunt helped them find.


    Bai Yuanyuan is playing, and sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are tidying up the land.


    Sun Yingying didn''t throw away the kitchen waste. She dug a pit in the backyard, and then put all the vegetable and fruit skins in the pit. With some fermented water prepared by her, she could make all these into fertilizer.


    In this way, they don''t need chemical fertilizer and can grow organic vegetables.


    In addition, sun Yingying also specially put some things to cover the smell, which can''t stink.


    Sun Yingying soaked cabbage, radish seeds and some others in a plastic basin.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu both like to eat leeks, but they didn''t buy leek seeds.


    Sun Yingying''s space has, so he took it out.


    Because she inquired with sun Chengyun that there are leeks in Germany, it is not surprising that leeks appear in her garden.


    There are not many leeks. There are only two rows. They can grow out and eat enough.


    When winter comes, you can also cover it with plastic film, cover it with grass or old bedding to keep warm.


    When it is warm at noon, the leeks in the sunshine can still grow.


    As long as it is warm enough, even if the sun is not enough, it can grow into leek.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu began to run their own small home and were busy every day. Bai Yuanyuan also likes here and has a good time.


    The seedlings grew well. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were brought into the field by cabbage and planted some radishes.


    Other vegetable seeds were sprinkled on the fields.


    Sun Chengyun looked at the cleared land, thumbed up and said, "you husband and wife are really good. I saw so many vegetables planted in the yard for the first time."

 Chapter 2766

    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "we used to be in the countryside, so we cherish the land. Seeing such a large open space, we want to plant it."


    Only those who have experienced famine will understand the importance of land and food.


    Bai Yixiu also smiled and said, "yes, the material conditions were very poor in those years. We tried our best to eat and wear warm clothes. Although we have come abroad now, we still think we should cherish every piece of land.


    Our backyard has lawns, gardens, this open space and these fruit trees, which are all resources. If we plant well, we can bring us a lot of vegetables!


    In winter, fried beef with Chinese cabbage and stewed mutton with Chinese cabbage taste good! In addition, Yingying will pickle pickled vegetables and stew streaky pork with these pickled vegetables at that time. It will make you swallow your saliva!


    Besides, these radishes we bought are carrots with very little water. They are used to chop stuffing and make dumplings. It''s very good! It''s also very good to make dried radishes and adjust small dishes! "


    Sun Chengyun swallowed his saliva. "I can''t wait to hear you say that! I really hope it''s winter soon!"


    When sun Yingying saw her aunt''s funny appearance, Wan''er smiled, "when summer comes, we will plant seasonal vegetables! Tomatoes, cucumbers, tomatoes, string beans, Dutch beans... At that time, I will often invite my aunt, uncle and Caiyu to taste our vegetables!"


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "OK, OK! I''m looking forward to it!"


    Sun Yingying wrote letters to his father in the capital, his mother in Nanyang, and Xiangjiang''s uncle and family.


    In addition, they also took photos with Bai Yuanyuan in the nearby scenic spot and sent them to these relatives and friends.


    In the process of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu learning to drive, sun Chenghai, Zhou Caiyu and uncle Hans provided a lot of help.


    Bai Yuanyuan is almost taken care of by them. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very grateful to your uncle and Zhou Caiyu.


    After more than a month''s study, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu both passed the exam and got their internship driver''s license.


    Being able to drive is a very good experience for sun Yingying.


    If you want to buy something, drive directly to the supermarket.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu and said, "school will start in a few days. I asked about the nearby preschool teachers and prepared to send yuan yuan in a few days!"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and was slightly worried. "The child is still young, OK? Why don''t we take Yuanyuan with us when we go to school?"


    Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, "is this OK?"


    Bai Yixiu thought about it and shook his head. "It''s OK to follow me, but children go to the bathroom. After all, Yuanyuan is a girl. It may be inconvenient for me to clean her up, especially in places like school."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, it''s really inappropriate! Just today, I invited my aunt to dinner and asked them if they could stagger with us in time!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, it''s about to start school! Let''s go to the school to have a look at our schedules and try to stagger the time to bring yuan at home."


    If you are really wrong, you can only ask relatives.


    At this time, Bai Yuanyuan came over and asked curiously, "Mom and Dad, what is the preschool education class?"


    Bai Yixiu patted his head. "Oh, we didn''t forget to teach Yuanyuan German? In case she doesn''t know the language in the preschool class, the teacher can''t understand what she said, and it''s hard to communicate!"

 Chapter 2767

    At this time, Bai Yuanyuan spoke directly to his parents in German, "I can speak German!"


    They never speak German at home, so sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu think Bai Yuanyuan won''t either.


    I didn''t expect Bai Yuanyuan to speak German very fluently, and very authentic, with a local accent.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yuanyuan in surprise. "How can you speak German? Who taught you?"


    Bai Yuanyuan replied, "my aunt, Grandpa and aunt all teach me to speak German! When my aunt took me for a walk in the park, she met a little sister in our neighborhood! Her name is Aisha, one year older than me! I learned from her and then learned what she said!"


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu always think their daughter is very smart, because Bai Yuanyuan can say two words in ten months, a short sentence in eleven months and twelve months, and a long sentence after one year of age! In language, learning ability is very strong.


    Her daughter''s language is strong and her learning ability is shown again at this time.


    In order to study here, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu studied one year in advance to master it.


    Now it takes only one month for my daughter to complete the basic communication, and it is very good that my daughter can achieve such expression ability when she is less than two years old!


    Sun Yingying picked up her daughter and kissed her hard on her face. "My daughter is really great!"


    Bai Yixiu also felt very proud, "yes! Yuanyuan is great! I think it might be better to let Yuanyuan go to the preschool education class. There are many children playing games and talking together.


    The most important thing is that Yuanyuan can clearly express his meaning, whether it''s eating, going to the bathroom or resting! "


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yuanyuan. "Would you like to go to the preschool education class?"


    Bai Yuanyuan thought, "I don''t know if it''s good. I''m going to experience it!"


    Sun Yingying wants to laugh, "OK, tomorrow I''ll take you to preschool education class to experience it! If you like it, you go to school!"


    Bai Yuanyuan thought for a moment and said, "well, grandpa often says that practice makes true knowledge! Whether I like it or not depends on my own experience!"


    When sun Yingying heard her daughter say such profound words, she was unable to laugh or cry. She put her forehead on her daughter''s forehead. "You''re great! I hope you remember this sentence and practice it in the future!"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "I will!"


    In the evening, when sun Chengyun, Hans and Zhou Caiyu came over, they saw sun Yingying mixing meat stuffing.


    Zhou Caiyu''s eyes brightened. "Yingying, are we going to eat dumplings?"


    Zhou Caiyu likes dumplings very much, and thinks the stuffing made by sun Yingying tastes better.


    Bai Yuanyuan applauded, "aunt Caiyu is right! Today we have dumplings, stuffed with mushrooms, shrimps and celery. This is one of my favorite dumplings!"


    Zhou Caiyu pinched Bai Yuanyuan''s little meat face. "Excuse me, Bai Yuanyuan, do you have any dumplings you don''t like?"


    Every time I see Bai Yuanyuan, Zhou Caiyu has a very strong love impulse and wants to have children, and we must find handsome ones. Only in this way can the children look good.


    Bai Yuanyuan was slightly stunned, then thought carefully, and replied with a very serious and serious expression: "I don''t like dumpling skin without stuffing!"

 Chapter 2768

    Bai Yixiu laughed. "The little girl still remembers the past! I made dumplings in the capital last time, but now I''ve run out of them. There are still a few dumpling skins left in the pot to cook together!


    Yuanyuan fell asleep. When she woke up, there were only two dumpling skins and two dumplings left! She was not full. After eating the dumplings, she ate the dumpling skins and found that no dumplings were delicious. "


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "yes, I was there at that time! Yingying made delicious dumplings that day. We unconsciously ate more and forgot the sleeping yuan!"


    Bai Yuanyuan still remembers this, "you can''t forget me in the future. Yuan yuan will be sad!"


    Sun Chengyun quickly promised, "I''ll never forget! It''s strange to say that the same thing doesn''t taste as good as Yingying''s. Yingying, do you have a secret?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "What''s the secret? It''s that the heat and seasoning are used more accurately, so the taste and taste are a little different. My aunt likes to eat and comes often!"


    Sun Yingying adjusted the stuffing and everyone made dumplings around the table.


    Zhou Caiyu said with a smile, "Mom, this is that some people can become cooks, but some people can''t. It''s all gifted."


    Sun Chengyun nodded. "What he said is, hey, I guess it''s the one who doesn''t have talent. When he was a girl, there were servants. When he came to Germany, he was busy with his studies and work, so he didn''t have time to cook. Now it''s hard to do something."


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to tell others about spices, because some spices are made by her from the space, and the effect is better.


    For example, pepper, star anise and other spices, after transplanting into the space and maturing, pick them and keep them at home. You can''t buy such good spices outside.


    Sun Yingying had woken up before. "We''re going to start making dumplings now!"


    Sun Yingying rolls out the skin, Bai Yixiu makes dumplings, and Zhou Caiyu and sun Chengyun follow suit. Although the package is not very good, it can also take shape.


    Hans and Bai Yuanyuan are playing puzzles. They communicate in German from time to time.


    Sun Yingying rolled the skin and said, "aunt, thank you for bringing me yuan. I thought she couldn''t speak German. I didn''t expect that she spoke more authentic than me. She even spoke German and had a local accent!"


    Sun Chengyun laughed. "You are about to start school. I also want to tell you about it. Although I can help you with your children, I have to work on Tuesday and Thursday and have no time to look after the children.


    Hans has to work from Monday to Friday. As for Caiyu, although he has his own company, he can take his children there. But there are many people there. I''m afraid Caiyu is busy and Yuan Yuan is gone. What should I do? "


    Zhou Caiyu thought, "indeed, my time is not fixed, and I can''t guarantee nothing on Tuesday and Thursday."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I didn''t intend to let yuan yuan go to preschool education class. Now I hear that she speaks German very fluently and can clearly express her ideas, so I want to send yuan yuan."


    "Well, some of the double employees here will send their children after half a year." Sun Chengyun replied, "Yuanyuan is almost two years old and can clearly express his ideas. You can go. When you get there, you can be regarded as the middle class of the preschool education class."

 Chapter 2769

    Zhou Caiyu said, "the preschool education center nearby is very good. Many people here send their children. Of course, the cost is also more expensive."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "as long as we can take good care of yuan yuan, we are willing to pay."


    Sun Chengyun breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "well, in that case, that''s good. The preschool class ends early. I''ll get off work at three o''clock. You don''t have time to pick it up. I can pick it up for you."


    "Thank you, aunt." Sun Yingying really thanks sun Chengyun for his help. She and Bai Yixiu can see this and adapt to the life here.


    Although Bai Yixiu didn''t speak, he kept making dumplings.


    "Silly girl, you''re in front of me. Of course I''ll take care of you." Sun Chengyun said, "just in time. I''m fine tomorrow. Let''s go to the preschool education class. In addition, we can let Yuanyuan adapt to it and decide whether to stay."


    After discussing Bai Yuanyuan''s affairs, we began to talk about work and study.


    Sun Yingying sighed, "it''s really expensive to go to college in Germany. Fortunately, Yixiu and I have money, and there are tuition fees sponsored by my mother. We can live very well here."


    "Yingying, if you are not well off, you must say," said Zhou Caiyu. "I can also help you go to college."


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "I can too. My salary is also very high. It''s no problem to help you two go to college."


    Sun Yingying could feel the concern of Zhou Caiyu and his aunt, smiled and said, "thank you, aunt and cousin. I know you are willing. If I have no money, I can accept it gladly.


    But Yixiu and I have money, and there is no end to the money my mother remitted to us. The house we live in and everything in the house are decorated by my aunt and Caiyu. My uncle has spent a lot of money.


    We''ll give it to you, but you don''t want it. We''re very grateful for such a valuable offer, but we don''t dare to ask for any more money from our aunt and cousin. "


    Sun Chengyun sighed, "you''ve met me. You want your mother''s money, not your aunt''s money."


    She stayed abroad and didn''t go back. She didn''t know the sudden change of the situation and couldn''t go back again. Since then, she had not seen her father, so that when his father died, she could not come back to die.


    Now she wants to be nice to her family and make up for her debts over the years.


    Seeing her aunt''s sad expression, sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "aunt, when it comes to my mother, you don''t know. Although she doesn''t have any bad intentions, she is very fond of wishful thinking.


    If I don''t accept her support, she thinks I have a problem with her. After so much experience, she can''t grow old with my father. Although I''m sorry, I know my mother can''t be blamed alone in such an environment.


    That was caused by the environment and times. She remarried and hoped to get the blessing of me and LAN LAN. She couldn''t accompany us and take care of us, so she wanted to satisfy us in terms of money and material. Aunt, you said, "I don''t accept it, can it?"


    Zhou Caiyu was surprised. "In fact, I''m also very curious. My aunt should be Ms. Wang, a former aunt. It''s amazing that I can marry the top rich in Nanyang after three marriages. I''ve seen more in the fashion circle. Those female stars and celebrities try their best to marry the rich. They may not succeed. My aunt must be very beautiful."

 Chapter 2770

    Sun Chengyun thought of Wang Shumei when he was young and looked at Sun Yingying again. "If you have seen YingYing and LAN LAN, you can guess what Yingying''s mother looked like in those years.


    Maybe it''s not a beauty, but it''s definitely a beauty, and she''s very gentle. When her eyes look at you, you can''t help being attracted by her eyes and very focused. Especially the gentle smile pear vortex, which makes people intoxicated when you see too much. "


    Zhou Caiyu was shocked when she heard her mother''s description of her former aunt, and then looked carefully at Sun Yingying, "Mom, I understand what you said.


    Being looked at by Yingying with a smile, I feel very warm and the world is very beautiful. When Yi Xiu looks at Yingying, he is also very affectionate and sweet. I envy them when I see their love! "


    Sun Chengyun encouraged and said, "if you are envious, you should fall in love. If you are not in love, how can you find true love? My father and I fell in love several times before we determined that each other is our spiritual belonging and stay together all our life. Although your father has no sweet words, he takes me to heart."


    Hearing Zhou Caiyu''s words, Hans looked up at his wife and smiled.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Zhou Caiyu nodded quickly. Unexpectedly, he raised this topic and was urged to marry by his mother.


    Hey, she also wants to fall in love, but she just doesn''t have the right one and feelings. How can she talk?


    The dumplings in the evening were praised by everyone.


    Zhou Caiyu even hugged his stomach, "my God, I haven''t eaten so full in my life! If I hadn''t had the slimming tea you prepared for me before, I would definitely gain three kilograms tomorrow!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I like to eat. I''ll pack it next time! Anyway, almost all our families cook at home, especially at night!


    Say it in advance before you come, so that we don''t eat enough! We can''t eat so much next time, so as not to overeat, which is bad for our health. "


    Hans thumbed up. "Delicious, really delicious!"


    Sun Chengyun has made plans and will come to eat two or three times a week in the future.


    It''s not that I can''t come more, but I''m afraid of coming more and eating too much to get fat.


    Although there is slimming herbal tea, you can''t overeat. It''s bad for your stomach.


    Zhou Caiyu nodded, "OK!"


    After dinner, they talked for a while before they drove away.


    After breakfast the next day, sun Chengyun came.


    Today, sun Yingying gave Bai Yuanyuan two lovely balls and brought sun Yingying''s self-made hair circle.


    It''s nice, lovely and very exquisite.


    You can stand out among children at a glance.


    Sun Chengyun was surprised, "Yingying, did you make the headflower on Yuanyuan''s head?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I made it! It''s unique! Is it particularly beautiful to wear it on our Yuanyuan''s head?"


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "that''s necessary! Our Yuanyuan''s skin is very white, and our eyes are large, with curled eyelashes and curved eyebrows. It''s very exquisite! It''s also very beautiful in these small dolls abroad!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I have to say that foreigners were really beautiful when they were young! They may not be when they grow up!"


    Sun Chengyun also smiled, "yes, it''s easy to grow and cripple! And with age, they have a lot of freckles on their faces! And they age faster than US Asians, and wrinkles grow earlier!"


    Bai Yixiu drives. Sun Yingying holds Bai Yuanyuan. Sun Chengyun sits next to him and drives to the preschool education center.

 Chapter 2771

    About 20 minutes'' drive, we came to a beautiful preschool education center.


    In this preschool education center, there are not only small children, but also kindergartens and children aged 3 ~ 6.


    Inside, sun Chengyun explained his intention.


    The teachers of the preschool education center began to explain to them the facilities of the preschool education center and the strength of teachers.


    The smallest baby room from six months to one year old and the baby room from one to two years old.


    Each teacher is responsible for about three to four children. When the children are older, each teacher can be responsible for six to eight children.


    After a turn, I saw that the environment was really good, and the teacher was very gentle to the children.


    Sun Yingying asked Bai Yuanyuan to go to the class of one to two years old under the leadership of the teacher.


    Bai Yuanyuan liked the toys very much, and then began to play with his little friends.


    When playing, he kept talking and laughing, laughing and very happy.


    Sitting outside, sun Yingying was relieved to see Bai Yuanyuan having a good time.


    Sun Chengyun said with a smile: "children playing together will be better for their IQ and EQ Development! It''s not good for children to leave her alone at home."


    Of course, sun Yingying understands this truth, "yes, people are social animals. Only by constantly communicating with people can they learn to get along with each other!


    Look at Yuanyuan. At first, there were other children who didn''t play with her. But now look, many children are willing to play with her! "


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "yes! Other children are still wearing diapers. Yuanyuan of our family can clearly express his will to urinate and defecate!


    Teachers just need to help wipe their ass! It should be safe here. There are no rumors of child abuse or bad for children? "


    Sun Chengyun thought about it and shook his head. "This preschool education center has been established for a long time. Even Caiyu was here when he was a child! Now it has been expanded, the facilities have become better, and the service is better than before!


    Do you know that the children here give money every month, and the monthly preschool education expenses are even higher than the wages of adults. The people who work here pay very high. They cherish this job very much and are naturally very patient with their children.


    In addition, in Germany, if it is spread that these young children are abused, they will not only be sentenced and imprisoned, but they will not be allowed to engage in this work. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was relieved, "no matter how expensive it is, I am willing. As long as it is good to the children!"


    At noon, Bai Yuanyuan still had dinner here.


    Although the food here is not as delicious as Mom''s, it tastes good. The most important thing is that there are many small partners here who can play together.


    Sun Yingying asked softly, "do you like it here?"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "yes, I like the little friends here and the teachers here. Can I go to school here?"


    "Since you like it, we''ll come here." Sun Yingying smiled, and the child still needs to play with the child. "Mom will send you in the morning, and aunt or mom and dad will pick you up in the afternoon. What do you say?"


    Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, "OK, I like it here. The teacher can tell stories, and I love listening. I can also tell stories, which can be told to my friends."


    Seeing that Bai Yuanyuan liked it so much, sun Chengyun decided with sun Yingying to leave Bai Yuanyuan here.

 Chapter 2772

    They went through the admission formalities and set the date. Bai Yuanyuan will be sent over next Monday. At that time, sun Yingying is going to school.


    Now, you don''t have to worry that the time can''t be adjusted.


    For the convenience of class, sun Yingying also bought a car because she was not with Bai Yixiu''s school.


    Let Bai Yixiu send her to school every day. Sun Yingying thinks it''s a waste of time. In addition, she can drive and take her daughter to many places.


    It''s time to start school. Sun Yingying got up in the morning, boiled porridge, boiled eggs, fried ham, and the bread sent by sun Chengyun yesterday.


    Bai Yixiu ate a lot. "Yingying, I''ll send yuan to school. You go directly to school."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and shook his head. "Your school is far away. My school is closer to Yuanyuan''s school, and on the way, you don''t have to send it."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, go to school today and look at the timetable. We''ll arrange the time when we come back."


    Sun Yingying looks at her husband tenderly. Life is very dull, but Bai Yixiu is very patient and never gets tired of it.


    Such a man is perfect.


    Seeing sun Yingying looking at him like this, Bai Yixiu smiled, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I love you."


    "Ha ha!" Bai Yixiu was surprised and laughed. He liked to listen to such love words, "yes, I always love you. Both now and in the future."


    After Bai Yuanyuan was unwilling to help others, "and I, I love you, you should also love me, love me..."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Yuanyuan with a smile, "OK, love you, love you most!"


    Bai Yuanyuan is wearing beautiful clothes today. He has two braids on his head. There are shining stars in the middle of the braids.


    Having a full meal, he stood patiently in front of his mother''s car and waited with his little schoolbag on his back.


    Sun Yingying put Bai Yuanyuan on the children''s seat, fastened the seat belt, took care of the door, and then got on the car in front.


    Bai Yixiu closed the door, said goodbye to his daughter and wife, got into another car, and then separated at the door.


    While driving, sun Yingying happily sang to Bai Yuanyuan, "the sun is shining high, the flowers smile at me, and the birds say early


    Sun Yingying sang children''s songs, and Bai Yuanyuan also sang along. Mother and daughter were very happy all the way.


    When I arrived at the preschool education center, I actually met Catherine, a neighbor in the same block. She sent her little daughter Aisha over.


    Aisha is two and a half years old, next door to Bai Yuanyuan.


    "Sister Aisha, good morning!" Bai Yuanyuan saw Aisha and ran past happily.


    When Aisha saw Bai Yuanyuan, she smiled shyly and held Bai Yuanyuan''s small hand.


    Catherine was quite surprised that her daughter was very shy from childhood and almost never took the initiative to do anything. Today, she took the initiative to hold the hand of her new neighbor MIA.


    "Hello, sister mia," Aisha whispered.


    Sun Yingying looked at his active daughter and said with a smile, "in school, you should listen to the teacher and love your little friends, but if you are bullied, you must tell the teacher or your parents."


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "I will. Don''t worry, mom. I went in with my teacher and sister Aisha."


    "Goodbye, baby." Sun Yingying waved.


    Catherine looked at Sun Yingying, "Aisha likes MIA very much."

 Chapter 2773

    "MIA is very lively and cheerful. She likes making friends, so Aisha likes MIA." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "our two families are very close. We can let them often play together in the future, okay?"


    Catherine nodded. "Well, by the way, Aisha likes the dessert you sent last time, especially the thing with two noodles wrapped together."


    Sun Yingying replied, "that''s Mahua. If Aisha likes it, you can come to my house this weekend and I can teach you how to do it. Well, Catherine, I have to say goodbye. I''m going to school. Bye."


    Catherine smiled and said, "goodbye, I''m going to work, too."


    They got in the car and left.


    When sun Yingying arrived at the school, he found the classroom and copied the timetable of each week.


    Originally, sun Yingying thought it was late enough, but when sun Yingying finished copying, there were still people who didn''t come.


    Sun Yingying found a seat in the first row, close to the teacher. Can listen to the teacher clearly, but also help to improve attention.


    After class, there are still people coming one after another.


    An old professor was in class. He didn''t care about the people below and talked endlessly.


    Speak fast and have a lot of local spoken language and accent.


    Only when sun Yingying concentrates can he keep up. As for whether others listened carefully, sun Yingying didn''t care at all.


    Towards the end of class, the professor began to ask questions.


    He didn''t know everyone, so he looked at the list and began to call a few people, one of whom was Sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying listened carefully, so she answered fluently.


    Two of the other three answered, but they were not very fluent. The third didn''t answer, and didn''t know what the professor said at all.


    After asking questions, the professor scored after the names of these people, then assigned homework, and suggested that they read a book.


    You can buy it or borrow it from the library.


    After class, sun Yingying had another question. Before the professor left, he took his notebook to the front and asked Professor hank.


    Professor hank didn''t expect a girl with an Asian face to be so studious. She came to ask after class.


    However, as a teacher, my favorite is the studious students. As long as the students ask, he is willing to explain well.


    After the professor''s explanation, sun Yingying had a bit of a sudden enlightenment and a sudden sense of openness, "thank you, Professor hank."


    Professor hank smiled and said, "you''re welcome. As a teacher, it''s right to solve students'' doubts."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "your profound knowledge can make me understand thoroughly. Thank you. I have to go to another class and say goodbye to you. I look forward to seeing you on Friday and listening to your teachings again."


    Professor Hank''s moustache moved, showing a good mood. "See you on Friday."


    Sun Yingying goes to another classroom to have class.


    At noon, I went to the library and borrowed the book introduced by Professor hank today.


    There is also a restaurant here. Sun Yingying bought a sandwich and took a few bites. He didn''t want to eat, but he felt hungry when he didn''t eat.


    To sun Yingying''s surprise, there is a self heating microwave oven here. She saw someone heating it for free.


    Sun Yingying decided to bring dinner tomorrow and put it in it to eat.


    Before the afternoon class time, sun Yingying came to the library and found a seat to read, especially the book she just borrowed. She read it carefully.

 Chapter 2774

    There are two classes in the afternoon. After that, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    When sun Yingying drove away from school and passed the supermarket, he went to buy food materials, especially all kinds of meat. It''s really cheap and rich.


    Sun Yingying bought two kilograms of pork, beef, mutton, chicken and some vegetables.


    Sun Yingying came to his aunt''s house and picked up Bai Yuanyuan.


    When she got home, she found that Bai Yixiu had not come back. She opened the door and let Bai Yuanyuan play. She began to cook.


    Just finished the meal, Bai Yixiu came back and parked the car.


    Bai Yixiu held his daughter Bai Yuanyuan. "Yuanyuan, do you miss your father?"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "yes, I miss my father and my mother. I know a lot of little friends at school, and they all like me very much."


    "Do you like them?" Bai Yixiu asked, "is there anyone bullying you?"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "yes, no one bullies me, and I''m so cute. How can they bully me?


    In addition, I can sing and dance. Many of them can''t. The teacher asked me to teach them. I''ve been a little teacher for a long time, but I''m tired. "


    Sun Yingying was very happy when he saw Bai Yuanyuan''s serious appearance. "Teacher Yuanyuan worked hard. Come on, there''s braised meat you like to eat today."


    Bai Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened. "It will take a long time, mom. When can we have dinner?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "soon, I''ll use a pressure cooker and I''ll be able to eat soon. Yi Xiu, I''ve decided to bring dinner tomorrow. Do you want it?"


    Bai Yixiu quickly replied, "I also want to bring rice. There is a microwave oven over there that can be heated. Sometimes I eat fried chicken nuggets, hamburgers and pizza, but I always think it''s not suitable for dinner. I just came back late because I went to the supermarket to buy a meager lunch box, and I bought one for you."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and pointed to the lunch box he bought. "I bought it, too. It''s the same. Coincidentally, my heart has a little connection."


    Bai Yuanyuan asked his parents to bring food. "Where''s mine? Can''t I bring food?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "I can bring you a box tomorrow, but I don''t know whether your teacher will let you eat there. Let''s ask tomorrow."


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "OK, I don''t want to eat lunch over there. I like fried rice with eggs and tomatoes."


    "OK, I''ll cook more. I''ll put it in the lunch box later and put it in the fridge. I''ll take it tomorrow." fortunately, the weather is cool now, and the meals of that day will not be searched.


    This evening, I stewed braised meat. By the way, I also made some braised chicken legs, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried lettuce and green vegetable egg soup.


    Actually, I wanted to eat tofu, but I didn''t buy tofu.


    Because I want to bring rice tomorrow, I cook a large amount today. I serve it separately and put it in the lunch box when it is cold.


    The meat and vegetables in the evening were delicious. The three members of the family who didn''t eat well at noon were satisfied.


    Bai Yuanyuan patted his belly, "full, really comfortable!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "it''s really happy to have a good wife at home!"


    Sun Yingying leaned on the sofa and said to Bai Yixiu, "I cook. I''m responsible for washing dishes and pots. I''ll give it to you in the kitchen!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "I''m satisfied to have such a delicious dinner. Now it''s time to work. You play first and I''ll wash it!"

 Chapter 2775

    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "I want to see!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "we can only watch for half an hour. At eight o''clock, we''ll wash and go to bed!"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "OK, OK!"


    Sun Yingying found the children''s channel for Bai Yuanyuan and let her watch cartoons for a while.


    When Bai Yixiu cleans the kitchen, sun Yingying starts cleaning the room.


    The washing machine has washed the clothes and dried them. Fold them all and take them to the room.


    After finishing the housework quickly, sun Yingying saw that it was eight o''clock.


    Sun Yingying said softly, "dear baby, it''s time for us to wash and sleep!"


    Bai Yuanyuan wanted to continue watching, so he began to play tricks, "Mom, let me watch it for half an hour, just half an hour!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yuanyuan quietly, "if I promise you now and let you see it again, you will ask for another half an hour in half an hour!


    Since you don''t keep your word, neither does Mom and Dad! What you want, we promised you, will not be fulfilled in the future! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan''s eyes widened, "will you also repent? You are an adult and I am a child!"


    When sun Yingying saw her daughter''s sophistry, she couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment, but she couldn''t give in to some principled issues.


    After giving way once, there will be countless times. We must not let Bai Yuanyuan.


    Bai Yuanyuan stretched out his finger, "can''t you just do it once?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "not once!"


    Bai Yixiu cleaned the kitchen and came out. He saw Bai Yuanyuan pitifully, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yuanyuan tearful, "Dad, I want to watch TV, but mom won''t show it!"


    Bai Yixiu''s heart melted when he saw his daughter crying. "Well, don''t cry! Since the child wants to see it, let the child see it for a while!"


    When sun Yingying heard this, he directly stared at Bai Yixiu. "You unprincipled father, don''t ask you to be strict with your children, but you can''t spoil them so much! If you do this again, even you and I will teach you a lesson!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he smiled, "Oh, it''s past eight o''clock. It''s time for Yuanyuan to sleep! If we don''t sleep, the flower fairy in our dream won''t appear!


    Children can only look good when they go to bed early! Yuan yuan, you see you look so good, not because your mother told you to go to bed early before! If you don''t obey and go to bed early now, you will become ugly. "


    "Ah?" Bai Yuanyuan heard this and touched his face in horror. "God, will you really become ugly? Dad, you won''t lie to me?"


    Bai Yi''s shaven face was sincere and his expression was serious. "Of course, my father never lied! Otherwise, you ask my mother?"


    Bai Yuanyuan stopped crying and looked at his mother, "will it really become ugly?"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t want to lie, but now Bai Yixiu has said that if she reveals it, the child doesn''t know who else to trust.


    So sun Yingying nodded, "of course it will become ugly. My mother is so beautiful because she slept more when she was a child, especially at night, she went to bed early!"


    Hearing what his parents said, Bai Yuanyuan nodded as if he had made an important decision. "Mom, I''m going to wash and sleep now. I''ve been a beautiful baby!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and squatted down to look down at her daughter, "good boy! I''ll show you for half an hour tomorrow night!"

 Chapter 2776

    Bai Yuanyuan hugged his mother, "Mom, I''m wrong! In the future, I want to be a child with my word. Mom and Dad, you also want to be Mom and dad with your word!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, mom promised you!"


    "Pull the hook!" Bai Yuanyuan wants to pull the hook with sun Yingying before he can safely go back to his room.


    Sun Yingying smiled and pulled the hook for her daughter, making it a little ceremonial.


    Sun Yingying took her daughter upstairs, took a bath for her, dried her hair and put moisturizer on her face.


    Lying in bed, Bai Yuanyuan whispered, "Mom, can you tell me a story?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and took a book from the side. "Let''s tell the story of snow white today!"


    Sun Yingying began to read, but when he read that snow white ate poisonous apples, Bai Yuanyuan was nervous and angry.


    Originally, reading the story was to let her daughter go to bed early, but the more she read, the more energetic she became. "Yuanyuan is almost there, and she''s going to bed!"


    Bai Yuanyuan thought for a while and looked puzzled. "I also want to sleep, but I was a little angry when I heard the story my mother just told. Snow white in it is so stupid!"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. Shouldn''t fairy tales be very nice and interesting? Why is it stupid to be a heroine on your daughter''s side?


    At this time, Bai Yixiu came over and asked softly, "Yuanyuan, why do you say that? Can you tell mom and dad?"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded and looked very serious. "In the story told by her mother, Snow White was persecuted, but she got the help of the dwarf! The dwarf told her to be careful of strangers.


    But the queen turned into a witch and came with a poisonous apple. Snow White actually ate what the stranger gave and allowed the stranger to approach! Isn''t it stupid? Even a child like me knows that I can''t eat what the stranger gives. Don''t give it to the stranger! "


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and saw surprise and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Bai Yixiu gave his daughter a thumbs up and said softly with a smile, "my Yuanyuan is so smart that we can see the problem at once! Be vigilant when you meet strangers and never eat what strangers give!


    If he insists on taking you away, he must shout. Of course, this is when there are people around! If you shout when there is no one around, it may stimulate bad people to beat you, so you should protect yourself honestly, and mom and dad will come to save you! "


    Bai Yuanyuan thought about it and nodded, "I see. It''s like my aunt''s dog. If she doesn''t obey, I''ll hit it! When my aunt and grandpa come, I won''t dare to hit it!"


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. The little girl can draw inferences from one instance.


    Bai Yixiu patted sun Yingying on the shoulder. "Yingying, I''ve taken a bath. Go wash! I''ll tell my daughter a story here!"


    "What story did you tell her?" Sun Yingying asked curiously. Thinking carefully, there are some criticisms in fairy tales.


    Bai Yixiu chuckled. "It''s very simple. Since Yuan Yuan can find so many problems in fairy tales, I''ll tell her idiom stories! Compared with foreign fairy tales, I think idiom stories are more important for people''s vigilance and education!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s true. I''ll give you the yuan."

 Chapter 2777

    Bai Yixiu began to tell his daughter the story of looking after the cottage three times. Sun Yingying went back to her room to have a rest.


    After sun Yingying washed, Bai Yixiu put his daughter to sleep.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "our daughter is a villain. We should be careful when we talk and do things in the future! Early witted children pay very strong attention to the observation of the outside world. Often one of our inadvertent actions may affect her!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s true. I also found that if we want to educate children well, first of all, we parents should set an example and keep our words, and we can''t spoil children. Especially Yuan Yuan is so smart. She knows how to control her emotions and how to achieve her goals!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s true. Just now I almost compromised because of the child''s request."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "do you know now?"


    "I see, dear!" Bai Yixiu hugged sun Yingying. "Just put the baby to sleep. Now let''s coax the big baby!"


    Sun Yingying blushed when he felt Bai Yixiu''s hand on his back.


    Young couples, with deep feelings and good environment, soon get better and enjoy the happiness brought by each other.


    The next morning, at breakfast, Bai Yixiu said to sun Yingying, "Yingying, if you have a late class in the afternoon, don''t go shopping in the supermarket!


    The refrigerator at home is very big. There are a lot of things in it. You can get something to eat! I look at the refrigerator every morning. If there are few things in the refrigerator, I will buy it! "


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "I have no classes for two afternoons. I can just pick up Yuanyuan, and then take Yuanyuan to the supermarket to shop and play! If you need to go at a special time, I will tell you in the morning."


    Although Bai Yixiu will buy these things, he can''t remember some things for a while. He needs to go to the supermarket to remember to buy them.


    Bai Yixiu is the kind. He can buy these things exactly what you tell him to buy.


    But if you don''t tell him, he probably won''t remember to buy these things.


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK! I have a lot of courses, and I will rub classes. In the future, I may go home after 5:30, or even later!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, we came here to learn something! I learned something that I knew a little, so it''s easier, and I''m very talented in learning medicine!


    You learn something you haven''t dabbled in before, and you want to learn more, so you go to learn more, I support it. "


    Bai Yixiu thanked, "thank you, dear!"


    Bai Yuanyuan immediately began to brush the sense of existence, "I also thank my parents!"


    Sun Yingying touched her daughter''s face. "If your mother doesn''t have time to pick you up, you should also thank her!"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "it''s necessary. My aunt hurts me so much!"


    After breakfast, sun Yingying prepared three hand bags, put the largest lunch box in a big hand bag and handed it to Bai Yixiu, "this is your lunch!"


    Sun Yingying led the other two, "this is my lunch with Yuanyuan! We''re going to start soon. Are you ready?"


    Bai Yixiu and Bai Yuanyuan answered together, "it''s ready!"

 Chapter 2778

    Got on the bus and the family separated at the door.


    At the preschool education center, sun Yingying asked the teacher here, "my daughter is used to eating the food at home. Can I let my daughter eat the lunch we brought?"


    This is the first time someone has brought food to the preschool education center. The teachers here think that Bai Yuanyuan''s eating habits are different from those here when he first came to Germany. It''s normal to be unaccustomed to German food.


    Kelly smiled and said, "of course! Now I''m going to take MIA in! MIA says goodbye to her mother!"


    Bai Yuanyuan returned, "bye, mom!"


    Although she likes her mother very much, her mother wants to go to school, so she can play with her little friends and don''t think so of her mother.


    Sun Yingying also waved, "mia, bye!"


    In the school, sun Yingying found her own classroom and began a new day''s study.


    Life is full and you can learn very useful knowledge every day.


    Exploring the unknown makes sun Yingying very happy, and he has great motivation to learn.


    Sun Yingying took notes very carefully and recorded all the questions she had and some doubts she encountered during her review.


    In class, the teacher explained that sun Yingying could understand. If she didn''t or didn''t understand, she would ask the teacher after class.


    Sun Yingying''s enthusiasm for serious study soon spread among several teachers.


    Other students also began to pay attention to this small Asian woman, smart, studious and very beautiful.


    At noon, sun Yingying took the lunch box to the restaurant and heated it in the microwave oven.


    The heated food exudes an attractive fragrance as soon as it is opened.


    Sun Yingying was very happy, "you can start. Finally, don''t eat hamburgers!"


    Sun Yingying ate with a spoon and chopsticks and drank the warm water in the water cup from time to time.


    Many people here like to drink drinks, but Sun Yingying doesn''t, so they always bring a cup of boiled water from home.


    It may be that sun Yingying''s food is very delicious, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Some people even thought that sun Yingying bought it in the school restaurant and bought it from the waiter in the restaurant.


    The waiter was embarrassed. He admitted that sun Yingying''s food was really delicious, and he couldn''t help but have a bite. But now customers are obviously attracted by the smell, so that the fried chicken hamburgers in his shop are not attractive. This is not a good thing.


    Sun Yingying feels everyone''s attention and eats quickly. If this continues, it will affect the business here and become an unpopular person in the restaurant.


    Sun Yingying finished his meal quickly, then put the lunch box in his bag and carried it out.


    Seeing sun Yingying leave, some people talked about it one after another.


    "It was delicious just now!"


    "Yes! I''ve seen rice in a Chinese restaurant! It must be delicious Chinese food!"


    "Although I see it looks like Chinese food, I think his Chinese food is better than that in a Chinese restaurant."


    ¡­¡­


    But Sun Yingying didn''t hear them. She walked on campus for more than ten minutes, walked to the library and began an hour and a half of study in the library.


    Bai Yixiu also attracted a lot of people, and even Professor Matthew who had just taught him.


    Professor Matthew is a very kind old man. When he came to dinner, he just saw Bai Yixiu and brought delicious food from the microwave oven.

 Chapter 2779

    As a foodie, how can you not be excited when you encounter delicious food?


    Professor Matthew came over with a plate. "Dear Bai, do you understand all the lessons this morning?"


    Bai Yixiu swallowed a mouthful of fat, thin and fragrant braised meat in his mouth and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. Then he replied, "thank you very much for Professor Ma Xiu''s class. I have understood what you said in the morning! If there is anything I don''t understand, I will ask Professor Ma Xiu for advice and ask him not to hesitate to give advice!"


    Professor Matthew nodded, his eyes unconsciously looked down at the food for the whole night, "this must be Chinese food!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, Professor, I''m Chinese. I like Chinese food and am used to Chinese food! This is the rice my wife cooked for me."


    When Professor Matthew heard this, he complimented and said, "these meals are so delicious and delicious that it is enough to prove that your wife loves you very much!"


    Bai Yixiu made no secret of his love and gratitude to sun Yingying. "Yes, my wife is a very excellent, virtuous and intelligent woman! Her first-hand cooking is very good!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes!"


    Bai Yixiu saw Professor Matthew and was interested in his food. He smiled and said, "Professor Matthew, are you free this weekend? I can invite you to my house. Then we''ll have lunch and let you try my wife''s craft!"


    Bai Yixiu wants to have a good relationship with Professor Matthew. He is not only a professor in the school, but also has worked in some large machinery factories in Germany.


    In addition, Professor Matthew has many patents and has a lot of contacts here. He also wants to import some machinery from abroad, but it may be limited for various reasons.


    If you have money, you can''t buy the right equipment. That''s sad.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu decided to manage more contacts, and maybe he could use it.


    Professor Matthew was stunned. "I just gave you two days of class and went to your house for dinner. Is it a little presumptuous?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled. "It''s not presumptuous to show you a picture when we get to my house. Maybe you think there''s other fate between us."


    Hearing this, Matthew was stunned and puzzled. He looked at Bai Yixiu carefully. "I''m sure I don''t know you. Do I know your father or your elders?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "You don''t know my elders, but you know a good teacher I know."


    "Ah?" Matthew was stunned and still didn''t remember, "Bai, who are you talking about? My curiosity was suspended by you."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "His last name is he. You always called him he at that time."


    "Ah?" Matthew was stunned. "You said he? God, that''s my friend in college, and I''ve been working together for some time.


    Originally, we agreed to maintain communication, but after he returned home, we only communicated a few letters, and we broke off contact. No matter how many letters I wrote, there was no reply. How is he now? What has happened to him over the years? "


    Facing Matthew''s questions, Bai Yixiu answered one by one: "because of some special reasons, he can''t receive your letters. His life is OK these years. But now he''s fine, but he''s retired and spends his old age in peace."


    When Professor Matthew heard this, he nodded, smiled and said, "that''s good. I can rest assured to hear him well. Can we communicate now?"

 Chapter 2780

    "Yes," Bai Yixiu replied, "your appearance is not much different from that when you were young, and your name is Matthew. I tried to ask, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    After dinner, I''ll give you his address and you can write. When I came, he also mentioned you to me and said that if I had the chance to meet you, I must tell you the address. "


    Matthew was excited. "Well, I can''t wait to write to him. When I retire, I''ll go to China to see him."


    "Grandpa he will be very happy," Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "We have this relationship. Can you accept my invitation?"


    Matthew laughed. "Of course, you are a different student. My wife and I will arrive on time at 10 a.m. on Saturday.


    If you can, can you also cook the meat you just ate? I think it tastes delicious. It reminds me of he''s wife, who once cooked this dish. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, you will have this dish for lunch on Saturday."


    After lunch, Bai Yixiu found a pen and paper and wrote grandpa he''s address to Professor Matthew, allowing the two old people to continue their friendship decades ago.


    After that, Bai Yixiu separated from Professor Ma Xiu and went to the library to read.


    This afternoon, sun Yingying had only one class. After class, it was only three o''clock, so she drove directly to pick up Bai Yuanyuan.


    It happened that my aunt was there, but the teacher seemed to be talking to my aunt.


    At this time, sun Yingying came over. Sun Chengyun said with a bitter smile, "the mother with good cooking is coming. Tell the teacher."


    Sun Yingying was confused. "What''s the matter?"


    Miss Kelly was very sorry and said, "Susan, your lunch is so delicious and delicious that other children don''t eat their lunch and are eating Mia''s lunch.


    Some children also took the opportunity to fight, so after discussion, we suggest that you don''t bring lunch for the child and let her eat here. I''ll find a way to make the kitchen better and let MIA eat more. "


    When sun Yingying heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "It turns out that this is the case. Since it brings trouble to the school, I won''t prepare lunch for MIA."


    Mr. Kelly was relieved when he heard sun Yingying''s answer, "thank you for your cooperation."


    Bai Yuanyuan was a little disappointed when he heard that he couldn''t eat his mother''s lunch. At noon, she was very proud to see so many people want to eat her lunch.


    But seeing his little friend crying, Bai Yuanyuan felt as if it was bad.


    Sun Chengyun led Bai Yuanyuan''s hand, "is Yuanyuan a little disappointed?"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "yes, but it''s hard for me to see the children crying because they didn''t eat my lunch! But there are many children in our class. My mother can''t cook so much food and can''t give it to others!"


    Sun Chengyun smiled, "yes, mom has to go to school. It must be hard to cook so many meals! Let''s go home and eat delicious food!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "isn''t there anything you like for lunch in school?"


    When Bai Yuanyuan heard this, he thought for a moment and his eyes brightened. "In fact, the food here is still delicious, such as cheese pizza and all kinds of bread!


    I also like it very much. Mom, don''t prepare lunch for me in the future! I want to eat with my little friends and share weal and woe! "

 Chapter 2781

    Sun Chengyun laughed. "Oh, my family Yuanyuan can speak idioms! That''s settled. Yuanyuan is so good. Your mother and I are going to the supermarket to buy things. You can choose one toy at that time!"


    Bai Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "aunt, it''s very kind of you! What are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly!"


    Sun Yingying put her daughter on the safety seat and drove in front.


    Sun Chengyun drove close behind, and her family also needed to buy.


    In the supermarket, sun Yingying saw pig feet, which was quite cheap.


    Bai Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened, "Mom, buy some pig feet! I like to eat pig feet stewed soybeans or stewed peanuts!"


    Sun Chengyun was also very interested. "You can try to make some! These four pig feet are so cheap. These things are very cheap in Germany!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy three boxes!"


    Hearing this, sun Chengyun was startled. "Why do you buy so much?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "in addition to stewing pig feet with soybeans, I also want to make stewed pig feet! Tomorrow afternoon, you pick up Yuanyuan and come directly to my house and call my uncle and Caiyu. Then I will use these stewed pig feet for barbecue. It tastes very good!"


    When sun Chengyun heard this, his eyes brightened and he was quite surprised. "Oh, that''s good. Your uncle likes barbecue best! We''ll try your barbecue tomorrow!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll buy more! Let them taste our Chinese barbecue!"


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "OK, we''ll buy things today. I''ll pick her up early tomorrow to make preparations!"


    Sun YingYing and her aunt sun Chengyun purchased a lot of mutton, beef, streaky pork and, of course, a variety of vegetables.


    They went home separately at the gate of the supermarket and were ready to see you tomorrow.


    When he got home, sun Yingying found the casserole he had bought before and began to make stewed pig feet with soybeans.


    The pig hair on the pig''s hoof was very clean. Sun Yingying washed it under the faucet and then put it on the chopping board.


    At this time, it was found that there was no knife for cutting big bones, so sun Yingying went directly to the space, took out a very sharp knife, stamped it a few times, and chopped all the four pig feet into a size of about 56 cm.


    After blanching the water, put it in a casserole and start stewing.


    Fortunately, the casserole I bought was very big, so it could fit.


    At that time, sun Yingying thought very well. He often invited his aunt and uncle to dinner. If the casserole was small, there was not enough to eat.


    In addition, there is a small casserole at home, so it can fully meet the needs.


    Today, there are pig feet stewed with soybeans, so I fried three more vegetables.


    While sun Yingying was cooking, the doorbell rang.


    Sun Yingying turned down the fire, then went to open the door and saw his neighbor''s eldest sister Catherine and his daughter Aisha standing next to him, "Katherine Aisha, Hello!"


    Aisha held a box of exquisite snacks in her hand.


    Katherine smiled and said, "Aisha ate Mia''s lunch at school this noon, so we''ll come and send some dessert now! Can we come in?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "of course! Mia, sister Aisha is coming!"


    Bai Yuanyuan was playing puzzles. When he heard this, he put his heart down and read it. He ran over excitedly, "sister Aisha!"

 Chapter 2782

    Catherine smiled. "Asha, you can play with MIA now!"


    Aisha nodded and walked over.


    When Aisha left, Catherine smiled and said, "Dear Susan, I heard Aisha say that the tomato scrambled egg at noon tastes very good. She likes it very much!


    I want to ask you if you can teach me how to cook scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Aisha is thin and eats very little. I took her to see a doctor. She has slight anorexia.


    Usually I have tried my best to cook delicious food for him, but the effect is not obvious! She offered to eat something with me! I really want to cook it for her. "


    Catherine smiled, but her eyes were very concerned and eager.


    Sun Yingying was surprised to hear this, then smiled and nodded, "OK, this dish is very easy to cook!"


    There were just two tomatoes in the refrigerator. Sun Yingying scalded the skin on the tomatoes with boiling water, and then cut them into small pieces for standby.


    Because it''s for children, sun Yingying doesn''t put onions and ginger.


    Beat four eggs in a bowl and stir well.


    Pour hot oil into the pot, then pour the stirred eggs into the pot and fry them into pieces. Put them out separately.


    Pour a little oil again, then stir fry the sliced tomatoes in the pot, and then pour in the eggs.


    The tomato didn''t have much water. Sun Yingying poured some water in it.


    After frying, put a small spoonful of salt and a small spoonful of sugar to improve the taste.


    Soon a plate of tomatoes and eggs will be fried.


    Sun Yingying turned to look at Catherine, "isn''t it very simple? Have you learned it?"


    Catherine was surprised. "Thank you, I learned! Is this Chinese food?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "This is a very homely dish in China. Almost children like it! Of course, adults like it too! Have you eaten?"


    Catherine replied, "we''ve already eaten! But Aisha doesn''t eat much!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying invited Catherine, "since Aisha doesn''t eat much and she likes Chinese food, will you accompany Aisha to have dinner at our house?"


    Catherine was embarrassed. "I''m really sorry to bother you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "we are all neighbors, and Aisha likes MIA so much and likes to play with MIA. We also like Aisha very much. It''s good to have dinner together."


    Just then, Bai Yixiu got off work, parked his car and walked in.


    Bai Yi had built it. Catherine nodded, smiled and said hello, "Hello Catherine, hello Aisha!"


    "Hello, white!" said Catherine.


    "Hello, uncle." Aisha whispered hello.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Yixiu, wash your hands quickly. We''re going to have dinner soon! MIA Aisha, come and wash your hands for dinner."


    Aisha was a little happy to hear this, but she was worried that her mother wouldn''t agree, and then looked at Catherine.


    Catherine nodded. "I''ve promised to eat here. When I''m free, invite Mia and her mother and father to our house for dinner!"


    Hearing this, Aisha nodded again and again. Her golden hair was very soft.


    Catherine was also very happy to see her daughter so happy, and her previous embarrassment was cleared away.


    All the meals are served. There is a spoon in each dish. You can spoon as much as you want.

 Chapter 2783

    Sun Yingying filled everyone with rice, brought chopsticks, spoons and forks, and was about to start.


    This evening, there are not only scrambled eggs with tomatoes, but also sweet and sour shredded potatoes, dry fried Dutch beans and stewed pig feet with soybeans.


    Catherine smelled the smell of stewed pig''s feet with soybeans and looked carefully at what it was. Then her face changed greatly. "Is this an animal''s foot?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "yes, this is pig''s feet! I saw that there are sales in the supermarket, so I bought some! In China, the price of pig''s feet is more expensive than that of pork!"


    Catherine was confused again and couldn''t believe it. "Are pig feet better than meat?"


    Foreigners don''t eat these things very much, and some don''t understand them at all.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "after a special production method, the taste of pig feet is better than pork. Of course, this is also the view of some people. Some people think meat is better than pig feet! Why don''t you try it now?"


    Aisha smelled, "Mom, I want to eat this!"


    Catherine took Asha''s plate, then filled it with a piece of pig''s foot, and then scooped a spoonful of soybeans with a spoon.


    At this time, Bai Yuanyuan began to nibble with pig''s feet in his hand. He was very satisfied with the oil he ate in his mouth.


    Aisha took a bite and chewed it slowly. She tasted the soft, tender, special taste and rich fragrance of pig feet. Her eyes lit up, "Mom, this is delicious!"


    Catherine was quite surprised and bit herself a piece of pig''s foot. The taste was really strong and soft.


    At this time, she has no prejudice. It turns out that Chinese people make pig feet so delicious!


    Catherine thumbed up. "The taste is really great! Just now I thought you bought cheap pig feet for economic reasons. After tasting the taste of pig feet, I think the pig feet made by your production method are very delicious!"


    Aisha also nodded. She didn''t speak. She was busy eating. "Soybeans are also delicious!"


    Catherine tasted a little too. "Oh, my God, that''s great! Susan, can you be my Chinese food teacher? I can pay for my tuition!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head. "If you like Chinese food, you can learn from me. I won''t charge you tuition!"


    "But this will waste your time?" Katherine felt sorry. She had just known sun Yingying for a short time, and the relationship was not so good.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "no, because I want to eat when I make it! There is a saying in China that distant relatives are better than close neighbors. We are neighbors, so we should get along well with each other!


    Now you need to learn delicious Chinese food from me so that your daughter can eat more. Just for this selfless maternal love, I am willing to teach you how to cook Chinese food for free! "


    Catherine was very moved when she heard this. "Thank you, Susan. You''re so kind!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "it''s my pleasure!"


    We had a good dinner. Aisha''s smile never disappeared.


    It''s very rare to eat a small bowl of rice, two pig feet, two spoonfuls of soybeans and some vegetables.


    Catherine was very surprised and more determined. After that, she should study Chinese food well, and then cook delicious Chinese food for her daughter, so as to cure her daughter''s anorexia.


    After dinner, sun Yingying cut some fruit and everyone ate some fruit. Everyone also liked the dessert brought by Aisha.


    It was getting late. Catherine took Aisha to leave and thanked her again and again.


    After they left, Bai Yixiu went to the kitchen to clean up. Sun Yingying began to make stewed pig feet.

 Chapter 2784

    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu swallowed his saliva. "Tomorrow is a blessing in the mouth! I finally understand the usefulness of buying such a large stainless steel pot!"


    "Get one you haven''t eaten tomorrow!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "You must like it very much!"


    Bai Yixiu was very curious, "what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "Stewed pig feet, and then barbecue!" Sun Yingying explained, "I learned from my aunt that my uncle likes barbecue very much, so we''ll have a barbecue party at home tomorrow afternoon. If you''re okay, you can come back early and wear string!"


    Thinking of the wonderful taste of barbecue, Bai Yixiu quickly smiled and said, "OK, I have only one class tomorrow afternoon! By the way, my professor is the good friend Matthew that Grandpa he wants to find!


    Professor Matthew asked me for Grandpa he''s address, and I''ve given it to him. It''s estimated that he has sent the letter now! At ten o''clock on Saturday morning, he and his wife will visit our house. Then you can prepare some meals and we will treat them warmly. "


    Sun Yingying was quite surprised. "I didn''t expect to find it so easily! This is also fate! If Professor Matthew is free tomorrow afternoon, you can also call him over!


    Anyway, there will be an aunt''s family tomorrow. Just now I invited Catherine''s family. They are happy to come! "


    Bai Yixiu thought, "OK, I''ll ask tomorrow!"


    After finishing the ingredients, the pig''s feet were all put in a stainless steel pot, brought to a boil and began to stew.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "how long does this need to be stewed?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "about four hours! It''s six thirty now. Just turn off the fire at twelve!"


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I''m going to read a book tonight. I happen to watch the fire here!" Bai Yixiu said. "After you coax yuan yuan to sleep, you can sleep too!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I want to read, too. Wash my clothes by the way!"


    Family division of labor is very appropriate.


    They can think of each other, so there is no contradiction in life.


    In the process of stewing, he had to stir frequently and add something in the middle. It was not until a quarter past twelve that sun Yingying turned off the fire.


    The husband and wife have already washed, and now they hurry to bed.


    The kitchen of sun Yingying''s house is facing the serious old man Benjamin''s house next door.


    In the middle of the night, the old man was attracted by the fragrance and woke up from his sleep.


    Look for the source of the fragrance carefully, and then you know that the fragrance comes from the next door.


    Serious Benjamin couldn''t do it in the middle of the night. He went to someone else''s house to ask for something to eat.


    But the smell was particularly attractive, so Benjamin, who loved drinking, poured himself a glass of red wine, sat by the window near Sun Yingying''s kitchen, smelled the smell and drank the wine, which had a different flavor.


    The next morning, it was already seven o''clock when I got up.


    Fortunately, there was a dessert left over from yesterday, that is, I ate a little milk and hurried to school.


    Mom and dad slept so late that they didn''t have time to cook in the morning.


    It was too sleepy to stay up until twelve o''clock last night.


    A busy day starts with a hurried breakfast, which is very full.


    In the afternoon, after Matthew finished his class, he was packing up and ready to leave.


    Bai Yixiu has another question, "Professor Matthew, I have a question. Can I ask you?"


    Professor Matthew nodded, smiled and replied, "of course, I''d love to!"


    Bai Yixiu took his notes to the front and pointed out where he was confused.

 Chapter 2785

    Professor Matthew was very surprised at Bai Yixiu''s learning ability. After careful thinking, he gave a very complete and correct answer.


    Professor Matthew is always generous in giving advice to studious people.


    After hearing Professor Matthew''s explanation, Bai Yixiu suddenly enlightened, "I see. I see, Professor Matthew! Do you have anything else to do next? If you are free, will you come to our barbecue party?"


    Professor Matthew was stunned and smiled. "I''m really free next, but do I come to the door so rashly and don''t bother?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Of course not! My aunt and uncle''s family and the neighbors, plus you don''t have much! My wife has prepared enough ingredients and is looking forward to your arrival!"


    Professor Matthew was very curious about the look of Bai Yixiu who could make good food. "OK, let''s go now."


    After finishing, Professor Matthew drove behind Bai Yixiu''s car.


    Sun Yingying had no classes this afternoon. After lunch, he took out the meat he bought yesterday, cut it into small pieces, and then pickled it with different materials.


    When sun Chengyun came over in the afternoon, he directly took Bai Yuanyuan from the school.


    Sun Yingying made preparations at home, found out the stainless steel sign and began to wear meat.


    The salted meat has tasted. Different meat is cut into different sizes.


    Catherine took her eight year old son Leo, her daughter Aisha, and her husband Chris.


    Catherine was holding a bunch of fresh lilies, and her husband had a bottle of wine in his hand.


    After Catherine''s introduction, sun Yingying learned that Catherine''s husband Chris was actually a football player and signed a contract with the club playing in the first-class League.


    When Aisha saw Bai Yuanyuan, she ran over happily and led Bai Yuanyuan''s hand to play.


    Catherine squatted down and looked at her son Leo. "Now my mother is going to learn to cook delicious food with aunt Susan. Leo, how about you help my mother look after my sister and Mia''s sister?"


    Leo also likes to eat. His mother just learned to scramble eggs with tomatoes, "OK, mom!"


    Bai Yixiu, Professor Matthew and uncle Hans came one after another, just in time to chat with Chris, who was a little bored.


    Chairs were set up on the lawn in the backyard, and they were talking over there.


    Bai Yixiu sees sun YingYing and sun Chengyun wearing a string and comes to help.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Yixiu, there are guests at home. Go talk to them! Just help me and Catherine and my aunt do it together! You are the host''s family and can''t be rude!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu looked at a small part, "then work hard, three beautiful ladies!"


    Catherine praised: "handsome gentleman, we can enjoy the delicious barbecue in a while!"


    "Thank you." Bai Yixiu smiled and thanked again.


    With so many people, it takes a lot of delicious food to eat.


    There are several pots of meat kebabs. In addition, there are eggplant, potato chips, leeks, mushrooms and so on. The pot is still boiling hawthorn and Lily sugar water.


    Bai Yixiu had cleaned up the grill last night. Now Bai Yixiu puts charcoal in the grill while talking to everyone.


    When it''s all dressed over there, start the fire.


    Bai Yixiu changed into a home clothes, put on an apron outside, began to barbecue, and kept painting it with oil.

 Chapter 2786

    This plate has no pepper. It''s specially for children. The stewed pig''s hoof last night was heated, picked up and began to be roasted on it, sprinkled with sesame seeds.


    Aisha and Leo, and Bai Yuanyuan, are around the barbecue shelf.


    Bai Yuanyuan asked, "Dad, can you eat?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "right away. Wait a moment. Leo, can you help your two sisters decorate the drinks? In the big bucket."


    Leo nodded. "I can."


    Soon, he filled Aisha and Bai Yuanyuan with drinks. Now they are warm and suitable for children.


    Bai Yixiu put the just finished exam on the plate and put it on the table. "You can eat now. Be careful with this sign. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Leo said like a little adult, "Uncle Bai, I''ll take care of my sister. Don''t worry."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Uncle believes you." Bai Yixiu said with a smile, and then continued to flip the barbecue.


    There are mutton kebabs, Beef Kebabs and streaky pork.


    Marinated pig feet are cut in half with a big knife and sandwiched in a barbecue net. Bai Yixiu moves quickly and skillfully.


    Others were chatting, smelling the fragrance and came one after another.


    Professor Matthew was very surprised, "Bai, I didn''t expect you to be so good at barbecue. The taste is very different from that of Germany. Is this a Chinese barbecue?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, it''s Chinese. We also make the seasoning secretly. Pour the good wine. We''ll eat and drink later."


    After baking two large plates, Bai Yixiu brought them to the table and began to have barbecue and drink with everyone.


    Sun Yingying also came and began to barbecue for everyone.


    Zhou Caiyu also came, wearing an apron to help greet these guests.


    While working, Zhou Caiyu whispered to sun Yingying, "who is the man next to her brother-in-law?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "his name is Chris. He is Leo and Aisha''s father and Catherine''s husband."


    "He''s like a football star," Zhou Caiyu replied. "That man''s name is Chris, too."


    Catherine smiled, "Tina, he''s Chris. We live in this place and want to give our children a good education and Asha''s anorexia treatment."


    Zhou Caiyu was stunned. "Oh, my God, there is such a great star around me and I can see his wife. Nice to meet you. Speaking of anorexia, I don''t think the situation should be serious. Look, there are three little colorful cats!"


    At this time, in addition to Leo, he can also slowly eat the roasted stewed pig feet with a fork. Bai Yuanyuan and Aisha have been eating with two small hands.


    His hands and face were stained with brown soup seasoning.


    Not only did sun YingYing and others pay attention to the situation of children, Chris has been distracted and observed children.


    When he saw his daughter eating happily, he also smiled.


    My wife is right. Aisha really likes Chinese food.


    If he can, he wants to hire a cook who can cook Chinese food.


    Catherine was also very surprised. After being shocked, she smiled happily and wanted to pass, but was stopped by sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "let the children eat. Don''t bother them to enjoy the delicious food. You can try it too."


    Catherine thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes, the children just eat happily."


    We eat while barbecue, men drink Baijiu, some love beer, and some red wine.

 Chapter 2787

    Uncle Benjamin next door was preparing to have dinner, but the smell from the next door made him lose his appetite for the food on his plate.


    Holding the wine glass, he came to the window and saw the scene in the yard next door.


    The barbecue must taste good.


    Suddenly, Benjamin saw a familiar person and smiled.


    Benjamin took out a bottle of good wine from the wine cabinet, then held his crutch and knocked at the door.


    Bai Yixiu went to open the door and saw that it was Benjamin next door.


    "Hello, Benjamin." Bai Yixiu said, "we are having a barbecue party. Are you coming?"


    Benjamin shook the wine in his hand. "I''m here. It''s so delicious that I lost my appetite for my food."


    Bai Yixiu laughed and said, "come on, please come inside."


    When Benjamin arrived, he first went to sun Yingying, who was by the side of the barbecue. "Thank you, Susan, for making such delicious food. Thank you for your hard work."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more."


    Benjamin nodded and went to the table.


    Matthew was surprised to see Benjamin. "Benjamin, you bastard actually lives here. Where have you been these years?"


    Benjamin saw Professor Matthew, "what else can we do? Retire at home."


    Professor Matthew shook his head and laughed. "You just don''t want to give in."


    Benjamin shook his head. "It''s not my fault. Why should I give in?"


    Matthew didn''t want to continue. He nodded. "Well, don''t talk about the past. Talk about you now. Is your leg better?"


    Benjamin sighed, "it''s the same as before, still leaning on a walking stick. I''ve gone to the best hospitals, but I can only prescribe some painkillers for me.


    No matter how much, I can''t do it. I''d rather have pain than take annoying drugs. They spoil my stomach and affect my enjoyment of delicious food. "


    Bai Yixiu heard Benjamin''s words and looked at Benjamin''s legs.


    However, people abroad are biased against traditional Chinese medicine and think it is a witch doctor, so Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying will not easily show others their legs abroad.


    Sun Yingying naturally heard it not far away. If he is familiar with it in the future, he may be able to treat Benjamin, but it is definitely not now.


    Men drink, eat meat, and drink hawthorn and lily water to relieve boredom.


    It was getting dark and the lights in the backyard were on.


    Everyone enjoyed themselves very much. After eating the barbecue, they saw that there were musical instruments at home, and then several people began to play music and even dance.


    Seeing others perform, sun Yingying takes out a jade flute and gives it to Bai Yixiu. "Others perform, and you can''t fall behind."


    Bai Yixiu took over the flute, smiled and said, "then I''ll play a section of Liang Zhu."


    Holding the Jade Flute, Bai Yixiu stood up and began to play the flute. Sad music, sentimental.


    At the end of the song, Benjamin had blood and tears in his eyes, "this must be about a lingering pink love, and it still ends in tragedy!"


    Professor Matthew also nodded and enjoyed the beauty of the music. "I fully agree that they can''t be together under the pressure of the secular world. At last, both of them died! Just like Romeo and Juliet we are familiar with!"


    So nutrition is very surprised. No wonder people often hear that music has no borders. It''s just that this piece of music can let everyone guess what kind of story it is according to the tune.

 Chapter 2788

    Bai Yixiu replied with a smile: "in fact, it is true. You guessed it right! This is a very famous Chinese folk novel, which describes a pair of men and women studying in the Academy, knowing each other, knowing each other and falling in love..."


    Benjamin said with emotion: "what an unforgettable love story!"


    Even the two children Aisha and Bai Yuanyuan showed melancholy.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying said, "in such a cheerful atmosphere, let''s have some cheerful music! How about a purple bamboo tune?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I can do this. I''ll play it for you now!"


    Purple bamboo blooms in March


    When Bai Yixiu was playing Zizhu tune on the flute, sun Yingying began to sing along.


    The clear flute sound, the gentle and sweet female voice, coupled with the cheerful and beautiful melody, immediately made people feel happy and warm.


    Everyone had a good time and didn''t leave until 7:30 p.m.


    Because Professor Matthew drank wine, sun Yingying drove him to Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Chengyun and her husband are here with Bai Yuanyuan, waiting for sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to come back.


    When Aisha left, she smiled and said, "Dear mia, I''m very happy! Today''s food is also very delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food! Thank you very much and your parents!"


    Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Just like it!"


    Chris and Catherine looked at each other. They asked for medical advice to cure their daughter''s anorexia. The delicious food made by the new neighbors improved her daughter a lot.


    Daughter not only eat more than before, but also more brilliant. Taking the initiative to talk to others is a very good progress.


    When Catherine Chris left with her children, Zhou Caiyu was very excited.


    Sun Chengyun asked, "Why are you so happy?"


    Zhou Caiyu answered softly, "Catherine is my customer now! She will go to my club after she sends her children to school tomorrow!"


    Sun Chengyun said with a smile, "this Catherine used to be a model?"


    Zhou Caiyu replied, "yes, it''s a very famous model in Germany. She got pregnant and had children after she got married. Although she didn''t accept business performances, she has a high popularity.


    There was little news in the last three or four years. I didn''t expect to see her here. Many people thought she was divorced or had other changes. Now I finally understand the reason for her achievements. I should take care of her children wholeheartedly! "


    Like Aisha''s, sun Chengyun nodded, "she is a good mother and a good wife! She is really bright and old as before!


    But he keeps a good figure! This Chris is not like other stars. He is a very responsible man! "


    Zhou Caiyu nodded, "that''s one of the reasons why I''m willing to make deep friends with their husband and wife! Catherine doesn''t know my products, but after seeing the state of you and me, she especially knows that your mother is 50 years old and looks less than 40. He was very surprised, so she promised to try me!


    As long as she goes, I can make him very satisfied. The wives of stars are also connected. They often get together. At that time, Catherine''s change will attract the attention of others! My club''s business can be better! "


    Zhou Caiyu is very confident in his own products.

 Chapter 2789

    Sun Chengyun smiled when he heard this. "Baihe medicated makeup works well, so you can manage it well. Make your own career, and you can gain a firm foothold in the fashion industry in ten or twenty years."


    Remind her in time to avoid her daughter getting complacent and forgetting the most important persistence.


    Zhou Caiyu nodded, "Mom, you''re right. I''ll work hard and I''ll insist!"


    Bai Yuanyuan was a little tired. Sun Chengyun and Zhou Caiyu bathed Bai Yuanyuan, changed her pajamas, sent her to bed to tell stories and coax her to sleep.


    Uncle Hans cleaned up the pots and pans alone.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came back, they saw that uncle Hans had finished all these, all the furnishings in the backyard had been put back, the ground had been cleaned, and the lawn had been taken care of.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and thanked, "thank you, uncle Hans."


    Hans''s serious face smiled, "you''re welcome, this is what I should do! I like your hard prepared barbecue party very much! Especially the pig''s hoof, which gives me an unusual experience. I like that taste very much!"


    Sun Yingying said, "uncle, although it''s very good, it''s very greasy and can''t be eaten often! If you really like it, how about eating it once a month?"


    Uncle Hans nodded, "OK!"


    Hans is very happy and can often eat delicious food.


    Since Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to school here, he can obviously feel that his food is much better.


    Sun Yingying took a plastic bag and took out the recorded spiced beef from the refrigerator. It was two kilograms.


    "Uncle, I made this beef," said Sun Yingying. "Take it home and put it in the fresh-keeping layer of the refrigerator. You can cut it and eat it in bread tomorrow."


    Compared with bread, in fact, sun Yingying likes to eat steamed bread. When the weather gets cold, she will start making steamed bread.


    Hans sniffed. "It smells good."


    "Yes, it''s very delicious." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "if you make delicious food in the future, you will send it to your uncle. If it''s delicious, you can say it. If you''re not used to eating and feel bad, you should tell me in time and let me know."


    Hans nodded. "Well, just don''t give me stinky tofu, and I''m not used to the bean juice in the capital. I think it''s a bowl of sour water."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Yingying laughed. She was not used to the taste of bean juice. Unexpectedly, uncle Hans didn''t like it either. "OK, let''s not do it."


    Sun Chengyun, Zhou Caiyu came and said goodbye to sun Yingying, "thank you for your hospitality. We should go back."


    "Take your time," said Sun Yingying. "Do you want me to drive you?"


    "No, I''m driving. I didn''t drink." Zhou Caiyu said with a smile, "Yingying, Yixiu, bye. Thank you again."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu sent them away and closed the door.


    The next morning, sun Yingying was making breakfast and saw his neighbor Benjamin repairing the lawn for them.


    Sun Yingying was surprised, "Yi Xiu, you ask!"


    Bai Yixiu went outside and asked with a smile, "Ben, good morning! Is this helping me repair the lawn?"


    Benjamin nodded, "yes! I enjoyed a delicious barbecue at your house yesterday. But I don''t know how to repay you. I see that you are usually very busy and don''t have time to mow the lawn, so I want to do something for you!"

 Chapter 2790

    Bai Yixiu wants to refuse. After all, the neighbor''s uncle is not flexible, but the neighbor''s uncle has begun to work.


    So Bai Yixiu cleaned the lawn with his neighbor''s uncle.


    Sun Yingying was very surprised when she saw it through the window, and then she cooked more.


    When he got up in the morning, sun Yingying fermented some noodles with baking powder, and then Lao Chen prepared a fried and tender cake with beef sauce and Scalded Vegetables to make a rougamo.


    The rice porridge in the pot has been cooked and is not thick. It can be eaten with rougamo.


    Sun Yingying looked at the time. "Yixiu, it''s time for dinner. Call the neighbor''s uncle!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "OK, let me ask!"


    Benjamin smelled the smell from the kitchen and swallowed his saliva.


    It smells good!


    I came here to eat yesterday. I can''t continue to eat today. It''s too disgraceful.


    Bai Yixiu looked at the neighbor''s uncle, "Ben, my wife invited you to have breakfast with us!"


    Benjamin waved his hand and pushed the lawn mower home. "Although I smell the smell of breakfast, I can''t go! Because I don''t know what to repay your kindness!"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this, "but you helped us weed. It''s really important for us to save so much time."


    "No, thank you, Bai!" the neighbor refused.


    Sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu coming back and looking behind. "Where''s the neighbor?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Benjamin is really a very stubborn old man. He came to help us mow the lawn. Thank you for our barbecue yesterday!


    I just invited him over for breakfast, but he refused. He said he had nothing to repay our breakfast! "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was also very surprised. "It''s really a stubborn old man! But I''ve done a lot and wasted too much food!


    These two cakes have just been prepared. You can take them to the neighbor''s uncle. They are delicious now. When they are cold, they won''t be delicious! "


    Bai Yixiu took the plate, ate the cake in one hand, and walked to the door of the neighbor''s uncle, "Ben, can I come in?"


    The neighbor''s uncle was eating dry bread and drinking milk. He was surprised to see Bai Yixiu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "my wife has just cooked so much that she can''t finish it. If she doesn''t finish it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold! Instead of throwing it away and wasting it, I think it''s better to give it to the neighbor who has been working for our family all morning! What do you think?"


    Benjamin, the neighbor''s uncle, laughed when he heard this. "Since you sent it all, I''ll take it. Thank you very much!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "You''re welcome. We''re already friends and neighbors! There''s a saying in China that distant relatives are better than close neighbors. Sometimes it''s neighbors, not distant relatives, who can help us in time!"


    Benjamin thought about this and thought it was very reasonable, "yes! Although we don''t have much contact with our neighbors at ordinary times, when something happens, the help of our neighbors is faster!


    Our street is much busier than before because of your husband and wife''s arrival. For example, the Katherine Chris family who lives opposite our house, I still knew their names yesterday! "


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile and said, "well, eat while it''s hot. I should go back to breakfast. I have to go to school later!"

 Chapter 2791

    Benjamin nodded, "Matthew, that old guy praised you. You are a smart young man. Try hard while you are young!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I will work hard!"


    After coming out of the neighbor''s uncle''s house, Bai Yixiu returned home, had a quick breakfast, packed up and went to school.


    On Saturday, Matthew came home with his wife.


    They not only brought a bunch of flowers, but also brought toys to Bai Yuanyuan.


    Professor Matthew''s wife Anna is a very famous educator in Germany.


    Sun Yingying took the opportunity to discuss some children''s education with her.


    Anna can explain to sun Yingying carefully and patiently.


    Although the two people are very different in age and meet for the first time, they have no obstacles in communication and have a good conversation.


    They also made an appointment to go shopping and make delicious food together.


    Bai Yixiu took out the photo albums at home, especially those about Grandpa he and grandma Zheng.


    Professor Matthew looked at his white haired good friend and sighed.


    Although there are not many dishes for lunch, it tastes good.


    In addition, sun Yingying also made bean paste cake, which was packed in a plastic lunch box as a return gift.


    At 2:00 p.m., Professor Matthew and Anna left together.


    Today''s business is over. Bai Yuanyuan takes a nap.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu cleaned up the house in about an hour and lay down on the sofa to rest.


    Bai Yixiu made a cup of tea for sun Yingying. The two drank tea very leisurely.


    With the increase of contacts with the neighbor''s uncle, Bai Yixiu found that the neighbor''s uncle had no lower attainments in machinery than Professor Matthew.


    Whenever Bai Yixiu has questions, he directly takes his books to the neighbor''s uncle''s house for advice.


    The neighbor uncle explained to Bai Yixiu very seriously every time, and also said some of his opinions and future development direction.


    Bai Yixiu listened very carefully and couldn''t help feeling Benjamin''s keen insight and very careful thinking ability.


    Bai Yixiu said excitedly, "Ben, your mechanical knowledge is very profound. It''s my honor to know you! Thank you very much for your advice. Thank you very much."


    The neighbor smiled, "that''s all my achievements before retirement! Now I''m retired. I usually read books at home and kill time! Subscribe to magazines and learn about the development direction and some new technologies!


    Because apart from these, I don''t know what else I can see, so I''ll pass the time! You come to ask me these questions, which reminds me of some things when I was young!


    I''m also very happy to chat with you! And every time you come, you don''t have empty hands. The snacks you bring me are very good! I like to eat very much! Especially the wisps of sugar wrapped with some peanut powder, which is really great! "


    Bai Yixiu heard the neighbor''s uncle say this and said with a smile: "there is a saying in China that one day is a teacher and life is a father! Although there is no such tradition in Germany, in my heart, you are my teacher and you are an elder like my father! You teach me knowledge and I respect you, which is right!"


    Benjamin was surprised. "Are you Chinese so grateful?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "This is our tradition! Of course, there are bad guys and ungrateful people everywhere, so we can''t say it''s all, but we will try our best to ask ourselves to do so."

 Chapter 2792

    Benjamin nodded, "although I haven''t been together for a long time, I see very good virtues from you, your wife and children, which greatly changes my impression of the Chinese people. You are not only hard-working, but also have very valuable morality!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled when he saw his serious neighbor playing wild. He was very sincere and thanked his neighbor from the bottom of his heart, "it''s a great honor that some of my actions have changed your impression of the Chinese people!


    I hope we can develop a deeper friendship in future exchanges! It''s six o''clock now. It''s time for dinner. Go down with me! My wife made dumplings. It''s the warmest to eat dumplings on such a cold night! "


    Benjamin was quite surprised. "I know dumplings. Once I went to a Chinese restaurant. People there said that Chinese people eat dumplings during the festival!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, today is mutton filling!"


    Bai Yixiu helped his neighbor''s uncle downstairs to go home.


    Sun Yingying, sun Chengyun and Zhou Caiyu are making dumplings.


    Uncle Hans has just come and washed his hands.


    The hot dumplings immediately made everyone feel warm.


    Time flies. They have been here for three months.


    The cabbage and radish in the field are ripe. Tomorrow is the weekend. They are ready to receive the goods.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "aunt, we are going to harvest cabbage and radish tomorrow. Do you want to help?"


    Sun Chengyun''s eyes brightened, "of course! I also saw those cabbages and radishes grow from a little seedling to a big one!"


    Uncle Hans nodded. "I''ll come and help tomorrow!"


    Zhou Caiyu thought that she had watered those cabbages before, so now that she has harvested, of course, she can''t be absent.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I also invited Catherine''s family to come and enjoy the joy of harvest!"


    Zhou Caiyu asked curiously, "what can cabbage be made into?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "there are many delicious and fresh cabbages. Cabbages can be fried, stewed, and made dumplings. The dumplings filled with cabbages and pork are very delicious! In addition, do you see the VAT I bought in my yard?"


    Hans nodded again and again. "I know I followed him to buy it! You told me to pickle pickled cabbage!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and replied, "yes, it can be used to pickle pickled vegetables. When it''s cold, I can use these pickled vegetables to make more delicious things for you!


    And those radishes can be dried radishes, fresh radishes can also make dumplings, and they can be cooked with streaky pork. Oh, it tastes very good! "


    The taste that sun Yingying admires must be delicious. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    After breakfast the next day, Katherine Chris came with her son and daughter.


    They brought two boxes of very exquisite chocolates and, of course, a bunch of very bright flowers.


    Sun Yingying answered, "these flowers are really beautiful. Thank you, Catherine!"


    Aisha saw Bai Yuanyuan and took out her little windmill. "Mia, this is the windmill I made for you!"


    Bai Yuanyuan smiled and looked surprised. "This windmill is very beautiful. Thank you, sister Aisha! Mom and dad bought me a new toy. Sister Aisha, brother Leo, shall we go there together?"

 Chapter 2793

    "OK!" Ai Sara walked to the pile of toys with Bai Yuanyuan''s hand.


    Leo, like a little adult, followed behind his two sisters to protect them and play with them.


    Behind Catherine and Chris stood a tall, handsome man.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t watch football and doesn''t know Chris.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "Chris, is that Zhongfeng Ron behind you?"


    Chris replied, "yes! He also has a rest today. He has nothing to do. He wants to come and play with me. Our family has an appointment with you, so we take the liberty to bring Ron here. However, we have to work today. Ron has a farm at home and he is very good at farm work."


    Ron smiled, "yes, I''m good at farming. Nice to meet you, Bai."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "all friends, welcome to come. I''ve prepared farm tools and will start right away."


    Ron is very happy. His family has a farm, but he can''t go home often because it''s a little far from his hometown.


    Bai Yixiu, of course, welcomes Ron to come here. One more person can work more easily for a while.


    There are many cabbages and so many turnips today.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Ron''s famous brand, "do you need me to find you an old dress?"


    Ron looked at his clothes and shook his head. "That''s it!"


    Since Ron refused, Bai Yixiu stopped talking.


    All the tools were taken to the backyard. Bai Yixiu took a heavy machete and cut the bottom of the cabbage hard.


    At this time, sun Chengyun, Zhou Caiyu and uncle Hans also came.


    Sun Yingying took the children to pull out the radish, and also translated the song "pull out the radish" into German, "pull out the radish, pull out the radish..."


    Aisha was very happy and tried to pull out the radish, but some radishes were a little big. Aisha blushed and didn''t pull it up.


    Leo was older and helped his sister pull out the radish.


    Bai Yuanyuan couldn''t pull out the big radish, so she began to pull out the small radish and played with the radish cherry.


    Catherine also put down her usual delicate appearance and took the children to play.


    Seeing so many people coming, sun Yingying collected the carrots just pulled out. She wanted to prepare today''s lunch.


    Since today is a bumper harvest of vegetables, eat these two kinds of vegetables.


    Use cabbage to make sweet and sour cabbage; These carrots are ready to be made into dumplings filled with pork and radish and fried into radish balls.


    Sun Yingying said to Zhou Caiyu, "Caiyu, you help me look after my children. I''m going to prepare lunch!"


    Zhou Caiyu nodded, "OK, don''t worry, I can take good care of these three children!"


    Zhou Caiyu likes children very much, and he is also very happy to see the harvest picture.


    Bai Yixiu helped sun Yingying move the pulled radish to the kitchen. "Let me help you!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK! Cut off those radish cherries and wash the radishes! Today''s lunch is radish balls and dumplings filled with radish and pig meat!"


    Bai Yixiu saw so many people outside. "Does it take a long time for so many people to make dumplings?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK! Just help me clean these radishes!"


    Bai Yixiu''s action is very quick. He cuts off the radish cherry. Sun Yingying collects the fresh radish cherry and hangs it on the rope to dry. This can be made into pickles.


    Others may not like it, but Sun Yingying likes it very much.

 Chapter 2794

    After Bai Yixiu has washed the radish, he still wants to stay and help.


    Sun Yingying refused, "there are so many guests outside. Go and greet them. Just leave the matter here to me. I can handle it!


    You can leave two baskets of those radishes and dig a hole to bury the rest, so as to prevent the radishes from losing water! The cabbage, placed in the sun, needs to be dried for a few days. After drying the water outside, you can move it into the basement.


    These cabbages are enough for us to eat until next year. By the way, choose 50 big and good cabbages, and then peel off the bad or damaged leaves outside. I''ll pickle pickles later! "


    Bai Yixiu wrote it down one by one, "OK, I''m busy outside!"


    Sun Yingying wants to cut Bai Yixiu''s washed radish into smaller pieces, and then put it into the meat grinder. He stirs all these radishes into small pieces.


    The efficiency of the grinder is very fast. It will be stirred in a moment. A pot of radish.


    Sun Yingying divided these turnips into two parts, half for frying balls and half for making dumplings.


    Catherine came over, too.


    Seeing that sun Yingying is busy, he is still preparing to cook with the radish harvested today. He is very curious.


    Catherine asked, "Susan, what are we going to cook today? Can I help you?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "great, Catherine, thank you for your help! Shall I teach you how to make dumplings today?"


    Catherine nodded. "Last time Aisha ate dumplings in your house, she went back and never forgot! Now she finally has a chance to learn from you. I must study hard!"


    "You''re so smart that you can see it!" Sun Yingying praised. "You must have worked very hard these days. I just saw Aisha gain some weight!"


    Catherine showed a happy and gratified expression, "yes, I learned a lot of Chinese food from you, so that now I can cook one Chinese food for Aisha almost every day!


    Aisha likes it very much and eats more than before! Yesterday afternoon I took Aisha to the doctor. The doctor said that Aisha''s condition has improved. Maybe she can recover by Christmas! "


    Sun Yingying was also very happy, "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you!" laughed Catherine. "You''ve really helped us a lot, and we''ll always be grateful to you."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "our help is only external, and your careful care is the most important! Since you help me, put the streaky pork in the meat grinder and stir it up. Later, we''ll mix it with the radish to make stuffing and dumplings!"


    Catherine will do these things and grind the meat in an orderly way.


    Sun Yingying put flour in one of the pots, then mixed it with radish, beat some eggs, put some seasoning and salt.


    Half a pot of oil was poured into the pot and began to fry balls.


    Sun Yingying grabbed a handful of radish batter and squeezed it gently. In the gap between his thumb and index finger, he squeezed out a round ball.


    The size is similar to that of hawthorn. The sound moves very quickly. After a while, it is covered with a layer.


    The color of the balls changed from light to dark, fried into golden yellow, and the smell also came out.


    Sun Yingying fished out the balls with a fence and put them in a small basin.


    Catherine cooked the meat and came to learn how to fry the balls.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "how do you taste?"

 Chapter 2795

    Catherine picked up one. Although it was a little hot, she couldn''t wait to put it in her mouth. It tasted very good.


    Although there is no meat flavor, it has a special flavor, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Catherine thumbed up. "I didn''t expect that the simple radish fried with flour and eggs had such a good taste! Can I try it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course! Just follow my example and be proficient if you do more!"


    Catherine was not proficient at first. The balls were big and small, and the shape was not round, but she became proficient soon.


    Sun Yingying saw Catherine doing so funny and said, "I''ll give it to you now. I''ll wake up with noodles and make dumplings later!"


    Katherine takes over Sun Yingying''s position of frying meatballs, and sun Yingying begins to meet.


    There are many people today, so there are many live noodles. If the noodles are kneaded delicately, it will be better to make dumplings.


    Mix the noodles, put a layer of fresh-keeping film on it and start waking up the noodles.


    Sun Yingying should pay attention and observe Catherine''s fried balls. He can rest assured that Catherine is fully competent.


    Sun Yingying quickly adjusted the meat filling, which gave off a good smell.


    I can imagine that making dumplings later, these newly harvested radishes, can bring you very good enjoyment.


    The balls are fried. Three greedy cats who are tired of playing outside run in from the outside at this time.


    "Mom, it smells good!" Bai Yuanyuan said loudly.


    Aisha''s blue eyes widened. "I want to eat, too, mom."


    Catherine smiled and said, "wash your hands before you eat."


    Leo took Aisha and Bai Yuanyuan to wash their hands. When they came back, Catherine had loaded a plate and brought it to the table. In addition, she poured them warm water.


    "Delicious." Bai Yuanyuan took one and took a bite.


    Aisha stopped talking and ate happily.


    Leo said to his mother and sun Yingying, "great."


    The child''s smile and praise are Catherine''s happiest.


    Through the window, Catherine saw that Ron and Zhou Caiyu were talking happily, and she could hear Zhou Caiyu''s laughter from time to time.


    After frying the balls, Katherine comes to make dumplings for sun Yingying.


    In addition, Catherine also took out a small book to record the method of frying balls just now and make them for the children later.


    The stuffing is ready and the noodles are awake. Now you can make dumplings.


    Sun Yingying rolled the skin, "Catherine, in fact, it''s easy to make dumplings. When rolling the skin, if you can''t roll with the dough in one hand, you can roll with two hands, which is also OK."


    Sun Yingying demonstrated one by one.


    Catherine studies hard. I have to say that Catherine is very talented in cooking. It will be done well soon.


    It takes only a few minutes for Catherine to roll the skin and make dumplings from rusty to skilled.


    Sun Yingying praised, "Catherine, you are great."


    Next, sun Yingying began to roll the skin quickly. When there were enough skin, she would make dumplings with her.


    Catherine whispered as she made dumplings, "Susan, what do you think of Ron?"


    Sun Yingying looked out of the window and said, "he is an enthusiastic German young man. He is good at farm work."


    Catherine nodded. "Well, yes. He has a farm at home. He grew up on the farm and can do this. Do you think he and dale are suitable?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "Do Caiyu know Ron? It seems like the first time we met."

 Chapter 2796

    Katherine shook her head. "It''s not the first time we met. Last time I took Dale to an event and saw Ron there. Ron was also impressed by Dale, so today he heard that we were going to come to your house to attend the harvest festival and see Dale, so he insisted on coming."


    Sun Yingying listened carefully to Catherine''s explanation, which made it clear, "I see. Catherine, I just met Ron, and I don''t know his character.


    Is he kind? Is he playful? After all, the stars are surrounded by many women, especially beautiful women. Dale is a very traditional person. I support her love, but I hope the person she likes is a kind person. "


    Zhou Caiyu''s German name is dai''er.


    When Catherine heard sun Yingying''s words, her expression became dignified. "Ron and Chris worked together for three years. Three years ago, Ron''s first girlfriend died of illness, and he had never been in love.


    He has been concentrating on playing football. Now he has come out of his previous relationship and restored his enthusiasm and openness. He is a kind, honest man and very single-minded. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was relieved and nodded, "then I''m relieved. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to participate in emotional things. As long as both of them are kind, let them get along with themselves."


    Sun Chengyun also came to help make dumplings. Only men were left working outside.


    In fact, most of it was done by Ron, who was obviously familiar with it.


    Zhou Caiyu is also helping. He is stained with soil and doesn''t dislike it. His tall ponytail is a little messy.


    I have to work today. Zhou Caiyu didn''t even make up, but just put a layer of moisturizer on her face. After long-term use of Baihe medicinal makeup, Zhou Caiyu''s skin is white and tender, and his big eyes are suffused with a slight blue light.


    When Ron was working, he always looked at Zhou Caiyu inadvertently.


    Sun Chengyun, a woman, soon felt this concern.


    After careful observation, she thought there was a play.


    Sun Chengyun waved to Hans.


    Hans wiped his sweat and asked, "honey, what do you call me?"


    Sun Chengyun said, "do you think Dale and Ron are in love?"


    Hans turned his head and saw two people smiling. "This smelly boy."


    Sun Chengyun quickly stopped, "your daughter is not young, she should have her own love. You can observe. As long as Ron is a kind person, why don''t you let her try love? If you don''t love, how can you find the love of your life? Just like we used to, isn''t it good?"


    Hans nodded. "Honey, you''re right."


    Hans talked with Ron about family and work intentionally or unintentionally in the later process of getting along, and learned about this man from Ron''s speech and behavior.


    Sun Chengyun came to help make dumplings. Ron was brought by Catherine and Chris. We should know more about Ron.


    Catherine felt sun Chengyun''s meaning and said everything she knew. As for whether Ron and dale can be together, it depends on their fate.


    While chatting, usually making dumplings, time passes quickly.


    Because it''s much hotter today, I have to make a lot of dumplings.


    When it''s almost done outside, Zhou Caiyu washes and comes to help make dumplings.


    Children also like it very much and learn to make dumplings.


    Although children can''t wrap well, it''s enough for them to be happy.


    Ron and Zhou Caiyu learned to make dumplings very seriously.


    After the busy work, Bai Yixiu brought the fried balls after everyone washed their hands and shared them with you.

 Chapter 2797

    It tastes good. Hans eats the most.


    Benjamin, the neighbor''s uncle, kept praising. His teeth were not very good. This pill was scorched outside and tender inside. It was very suitable for him.


    Bai Yixiu poured some beer. Everyone drank while eating pills. They talked about interesting topics and laughed from time to time.


    After the dumplings were wrapped, sun Yingying began to cook the dumplings and mixed the sauce, including vinegar, garlic rice, millet vinegar, soy sauce and chili oil.


    We got a few bowls and put spoons inside. We can add sauce according to our own taste.


    The pot at home is not small, but it took three pots to cook all the dumplings.


    In order to prevent westerners from getting used to it, sun Yingying took out the bread he bought.


    Obviously, sun Yingying has done too much. Dumplings are very popular.


    We still have more to say. Bai Yixiu said a Chinese saying that dumplings are wine. The more you drink, the more you have.


    Today''s harvest party was very good and everyone liked it very much.


    When he left, sun Yingying filled each of them with a bag of balls. Originally, he wanted to give them some cabbage, but he was worried that they wouldn''t eat, so he didn''t give it.


    After dinner, everyone left one after another.


    Zhou Caiyu went out to work this afternoon.


    Sun Chengyun also wanted to see how Sun Yingying cooked sauerkraut, so he stayed here with Uncle Hans.


    Fifty cabbages have been stripped off, and the bad leaves outside are neatly placed on the side.


    Bai Yunxiao pulled out the water pipe, filled the shed with water and began to clean the cabbage.


    Split a cabbage into two pieces, sprinkle a layer of salt at the bottom of the jar, code a layer of cabbage, and then sprinkle a layer of salt.


    In this way, a layer of cabbage and a layer of salt were stacked in the jar. A whole jar used a full 30 cabbage.


    Sun Yingying is going to make kimchi out of the remaining 20 cabbages.


    After cleaning, put on plastic gloves and began to smear pepper on the cabbage, a piece of red.


    Sun Chengyun was shocked when he saw so many chili peppers coated on the cabbage. "Can Yingying eat it? It''s estimated that his mouth will be spicy!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "yes, aunt, these peppers are not very spicy. They belong to the kind of slightly spicy variety, but they are very fragrant! When they are ready, you will know they are delicious!"


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "I''m looking forward to these cabbages!"


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "these things can''t be eaten now, but in the evening I can use fresh cabbage to make vinegar cabbage and Chinese cabbage to roast beef for you!"


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "you''re great!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "In fact, what we cook is home-made food! We are used to Chinese food, Western food is OK once or twice, but not every day, so we can only cook by ourselves!"


    Bai Yixiu took out the strong transparent plastic cloth and said to Uncle Hans, "uncle, I want to make a greenhouse!"


    Hans wondered, "what are you going to plant to make a greenhouse?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "Yingying likes to eat strawberries, so I want to make a greenhouse and try to grow some strawberries!"


    Hans was very surprised when he heard that, "if you want to plant strawberries out of season, only the greenhouse may not succeed! Because the winter here is too cold!"


    Bai Yixiu replied with a smile: "anyway, after buying everything, he tried to make a greenhouse of 20 square meters. Other places have been transplanted. Lettuce is used to grow lettuce and broad beans!"


    Hans nodded. "OK, I''ll help now!"

 Chapter 2798

    Bai Yixiu and Hans are very good at manual work, so it''s not difficult for them. After sun Yingying''s pickled cabbage and pickles are ready, their greenhouse is almost built.


    In fact, this greenhouse is very simple. Put up a shelf, cover it with transparent plastic cloth, and then bury these plastic cloth in the soil, just like a transparent plastic house.


    When the weather is warm, the temperature inside the plastic film is very high, but if there is no sun, the temperature inside is very low.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu specially prepared a stove to live in if there is no sun and maintain the temperature inside.


    Of course, these are all attempts. Whether you can plant strawberries depends on God''s will.


    There were many fruits on the tree, but the taste was not good, so sun Yingying tried to make preserved fruit and jam with these fruits and sugar.


    Blueberry sauce and apple sauce taste very good.


    It tastes good on bread.


    Bai Yixiu was not good at pruning fruit trees. Then he looked at Uncle Hans and said, "uncle, can you prune fruit trees?"


    Hans shook his head. "I won''t! I just cut off the dead branches of the fruit trees in my backyard, and let the others grow by themselves!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "I will! You take the tools and I''ll tell you which branches need to be cut off and which don''t!"


    After pruning, fertilizing and watering with space water, the taste of fruit can be improved.


    Sun Yingying is responsible for moving her mouth. When she is high, she points at it with a bamboo pole. Bai Yixiu prunes it.


    The original branches have been cut off a lot and the fruit trees have become smaller.


    Sun Yingying knows that only in this way can better fruits grow next year.


    In the evening, vinegar cabbage is really popular, beef cabbage is also very delicious, and white radish ribs soup.


    Uncle sun Chengyun Hans liked it very much, so when they left, sun Yingying prepared five cabbages, six radishes, today''s fried balls and a large piece of spiced beef.


    Sun Chengyun laughed when he saw so many things. "Every time we come here, we can get a lot. The fridge at home is basically full of what you sent! But these things are really delicious. We like them very much!"


    Uncle Hans also gave a thumbs up. "I think I''m also a Chinese stomach now."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "when winter comes, there will be more delicious food!"


    Uncle Hans''s eyes sparkled when he heard the delicious food. "I''m looking forward to it!"


    After uncle Hans and aunt sun Chengyun left, sun Yingying was very satisfied to see dozens of cabbage outside.


    The cabbage she grows is sweet and crisp, and is an essential vegetable in winter.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "I''m really happy with the harvest! When it''s warm next year, we can plant more vegetables! If we can''t finish eating, we can give them to our neighbors!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK!"


    Three months later, sun Yingying not only received a letter from her mother, but also received something from her mother.


    A money order made sun Yingying''s eyes slightly hot.


    With this money, they live very well in Germany.


    Sun Yingying gave the money order to Bai Yixiu. "Don''t you want to invest? I''ll give you all the money!"


    Bai Yixiu answered, "I''m sure you can make money from this money! Use our contacts in the past few years of studying in Germany to make another investment. When we go back, we will have money to buy equipment and learn technology!"

 Chapter 2799

    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I believe you! We have enough living expenses now, and it''s a waste to leave too much money around. I still have many gemstones that I haven''t worn at ordinary times. You can sell them so that we can have more capital operation!"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, "forget about the jewelry, but you can use some gemstones that have not been made into jewelry! We don''t know about this business, you can ask Caiyu. If he has a way, he may be able to sell at a high price!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK! Wait until you see Caiyu next time!"


    Zhou Caiyu did have a way in this regard, and then sun Yingying Bai Yixiu took some rubies and sapphires to sell.


    He got more than one million marks, all of which were taken by Bai Yixiu for investment.


    Time passed quickly. The cold winter came and there was heavy snow outside.


    Sun Yingying has finished the exam and is waiting for results at home.


    Sun Yingying wears Bai Yuanyuan and makes snowmen in the yard. There are two big and one small families.


    Bai Yuanyuan also contributed his hat to wear on the little snowman''s head.


    It''s almost noon. Sun Yingying goes to the kitchen to cook while Bai Yuanyuan plays in the backyard.


    Suddenly, sun Yingying heard a scream from her daughter, and then heard two shots in a row.


    Sun Yingying was startled and ran out quickly. Then he saw Bai Yuanyuan lying beside the snowman. About ten meters away, he threw a shot, broke his leg and hit a dying wild boar in the neck.


    Sun Yingying holds Bai Yuanyuan in her arms and is still in shock.


    Bai Yuanyuan lay in his mother''s arms and stopped crying, "Mom, there are big wild boars outside. It''s terrible."


    Sun Yingying put Bai Yuanyuan in the room. "You''re upstairs. Don''t come out. Mom, go out and have a look."


    Bai Yuanyuan hugged his mother, "no!"


    Bai Yixiu just stopped the car. When he heard the gunshot, he rushed into the house and saw his daughter and wife holding together. "What''s the matter? Where did the gunshot come from?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "a wild boar came into our backyard. It was the uncle next door who shot and killed the wild boar. This time, if it wasn''t the uncle next door, Yuanyuan would be in danger."


    Bai Yixiu was surprised when he heard this, "I''ll go to the backyard."


    Bai Yixiu looked at the second floor window next door, "thank you, Ben."


    The serious neighbor replied, "you''re welcome. I forgot to remind you that there are mountains and forests not far behind our house.


    It''s too cold this year. If these wild boars can''t find food, they will go down the mountain. I''ll call the police and let the police take away these hateful things. "


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "don''t call the police. I can clean up this wild boar. Since it dares to break into my backyard, I''ll turn it into a few dishes on my table."


    When the neighbor heard this, he was stunned. "Are you sure you want to eat these black things?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "sure, in my hometown, we often eat wild boars. They taste delicious. If you''re interested, why don''t you come together?"


    The neighbor was very interested, but thought of his aching leg, "forget it. My leg hurts so much that I don''t want to walk."


    Bai Yixiu thanked again, "Ben, have a good rest. I''ll go and have a look and find a way to strengthen the fence and deal with the pig."


    Bai Yixiu found wood and reinforced the fence that had just been damaged. It''s still not strong. It''s still strong with stones and bricks.

 Chapter 2800

    But now, without bricks and stones, we can only give up.


    Bai Yixiu found a big pot, began to bleed the pig, and pulled out bullets. He ate it today.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu busy outside, sun Yingying came out and asked, "are you going to kill a pig?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that such a good pork was dragged away by the police. We ate it. After all, it scared yuan yuan just now." Bai Yixiu replied, "it''s just right to make sausage, bacon and marinated meat. Considering the good taste, I can''t help swallowing my saliva."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK, I''ll get something for Yuanyuan to eat first, and I''ll help you. By the way, I''ll call my aunt and uncle."


    When he got to the house, sun Yingying called his aunt sun Chengyun and asked them to come over.


    Sun Chengyun and Hans heard that there were wild boars and rushed over immediately.


    Hans had killed wild boars before, but he just killed them. He didn''t know how to eat wild boars.


    Now I hear that Bai Yixiu wants to kill pigs. I''m very interested.


    After bleeding, Bai Yixiu found an air cylinder to pump air into it. The boar swelled up after being breathed in.


    Bai Yixiu quickly uses a sharp blade, starts shaving, and then opens his intestines to break his belly.


    Although the large intestine is delicious, it takes too much effort. It has to be washed in cold weather and stinks, so Bai Yixiu directly asked Hans to dig a hole and bury it.


    Four pig legs, sun Yingying made ham.


    The meat was also divided into strips by Bai Yixiu and placed in the basement.


    Sun Yingying found a spare jar to marinate bacon. As for the pig head, clean it, throw it into a large pot and marinate it.


    Hans was shocked. "Can a pig eat it?"


    Sun Chengyun chuckled, "last time we were in Beijing, your favorite pig ear was the one on it. You ate a lot of pig head meat."


    Hans remembered that he had eaten, "yes, I did. Bai, you are very skilled in handling wild boars. Have you done it before?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, very skilled."


    After finishing these, sun Yingying hurriedly greeted everyone to dinner. He was hungry. Have some noodles and beef sauce for lunch.


    Sun Yingying said to Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, go to the supermarket and buy more casings. We still have hundreds of kilograms of meat here. It''s too little to use.


    By the way, if you see fat meat, buy some more fat meat. Wild boars have more lean meat and less fat meat. They manage sausages and have a little firewood. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, I''ll drive there now."


    Hans said quickly, "I''ll go with you. You need to buy equipment for filling sausages."


    "Thank you, uncle." Bai Yixiu replied.


    Sun Chengyun plays with Bai Yuanyuan to help take care of the children.


    Sun Yingying surrounded the yard, cleaned it, and sprayed some things to cover the bloody smell of wild boars.


    After cleaning the yard, sun Yingying found the pots at home, then opened the meat into small pieces, put them in the pots and began to pickle.


    Sun Yingying took out a lot of spices from the space and pickled six pots.


    Local people like to eat intestines, some like to make them themselves, and some choose to buy them. So Bai Yixiu and uncle Hans bought a good manual machine for making sausage.


    Casings are man-made and edible.


    It may not taste as good as the small intestine, but it''s easy.


    When Bai Yixiu and uncle Hans came back, they began to pour sausage. Bai Yixiu bought another 30 jin of fat meat, crushed it and mixed it in the pickled pot.

 Chapter 2801

    Long sausages, tied into sections with thicker lines.


    Under the corridor in the backyard, sun Yingying set up a shelf dedicated to drying clothes and put sausages on it.


    In addition, sun Yingying also put a hard shell below to prevent dripping.


    Sun Chengyun was surprised to see so much, "Yingying, you make so much, can you finish it?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "aren''t you still there? Fried garlic sprouts, steamed buns, fried rice and steamed food are very delicious."


    Sun Chengyun swallowed his saliva. "This winter, it must be very interesting."


    The stainless steel cylindrical pot has been marinated with pig''s head, and the pig''s liver and heart are also made together to avoid occupying space.


    Bacon needs to be pickled for two days before it can be smoked.


    Bai Yixiu said, "Yingying, I decided to set up a shed outside to smoke sausage and bacon. If I don''t smoke, I always feel less flavor."


    Sun Yingying thought, "it''s up to you, as long as you can make achievements. I''m not good at it and don''t understand it."


    Bai Yixiu began to make arrangements. He was on holiday and had time to do this. He kept all the branches cut from the fruit trees. At that time, he was ready to smoke bacon and sausage.


    Turning around, Bai Yixiu took a fancy to the greenhouse.


    All the strawberries inside were frozen to death. I wanted to tear them down. Now it''s just right to smoke these bacon and sausage.


    So Bai Yixiu carried the sausage hanging in the basement to the greenhouse. There were four clothes racks hanging the sausage, full.


    From this day on, the smoking of sausage and bacon will be carried out here.


    In the evening, marinated meat for four hours is ready.


    Sun Yingying cut a large basin. "Yi Xiu, thanks to the help of the neighbor''s uncle today, this is our thank-you gift. I hope he can accept it."


    Bai Yixiu held the plate and said with a smile, "OK, I still have a bottle of good wine over there. Let''s send it together."


    Bai Yixiu knocked, but no one opened the door.


    Bai Yixiu confirmed that the neighbor''s uncle was at home and didn''t go out.


    Bai Yixiu knocked on the door again, but no one opened the door.


    Bai Yixiu lay beside them and listened carefully to the movement inside. He vaguely heard the voice of asking for help. The voice was very low.


    Bai Yixiu kicked the door hard and rushed in. He saw the neighbor''s uncle fall to the ground in the kitchen, and the dishes on the ground fell to the ground.


    The neighbor''s uncle fell to the ground, broke his dishes, cut his artery, and a pool of blood flowed on the ground.


    Bai Yixiu shouted, "Ben, you, wait a minute, I''ll save you now."


    Bai Yixiu put down the plate and ran to the next door, "Yingying, take your medicine box. The neighbor''s uncle''s artery was cut by a broken bowl. Aunt, you watch Yuanyuan at home. Uncle, you come with us and help together."


    Sun Yingying was stunned, stood up, ran to the storage room and found the medicine box. "I''ll go first. You quickly find the stretcher and come here."


    Sun Yingying ran out with the medicine box. The neighbor''s uncle was lying on the ground and was dying.


    Sun Yingying took out the silver needle and immediately tied it up for the neighbor''s uncle to stop bleeding quickly and make a simple bandage.


    Bai Yixiu came over with a stretcher. "Uncle, the weather is bad now. It''s estimated that it will take two or three hours to get to the ambulance. I think it''s very dangerous. It''s too long. Let''s take our neighbor''s uncle to the hospital in about 40 minutes."


    Hans thought, "well, I agree with you!"


    With that, they carried the bound neighbor uncle to the stretcher and then put him in the car.

 Chapter 2802

    Hans''s car is quite large. Put the seat flat, just enough to put down the stretcher.


    Sun Yingying sat next to him. "Ben, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Sun Yingying has just felt the pulse for the neighbor''s uncle. Although he lost a lot of blood, he found it in time and should have no fear of life.


    Hans drove. It was dark. It took them more than 40 minutes to reach the hospital.


    The staff of the emergency room carried the patient to the movable hospital bed and prepared to send him to the emergency room.


    John saw some needles in the old man''s wrist and asked, "what''s this?"


    I''ve never seen so many needles around the wound!


    Sun Yingying replied, "this is my acupuncture. I use acupoints to stop bleeding. Now I take it down. I hope you can deal with his wound in five minutes."


    John was stunned and shocked, but quickly nodded. "You can take off these needles in five minutes."


    Sun Yingying took off the needle, took out the alcohol in his medicine box, began to disinfect the silver needle, and finally packed it.


    The neighbor''s uncle''s wound was wrapped up and his broken leg was put in plaster. Now in hospital, Bai Yixiu is watching here.


    Uncle Hans drove sun Yingying back.


    When they got home, they were hungry and continued to have dinner.


    Bai Yuanyuan was already asleep. Sun Chengyun whispered, "how''s Benjamin now?"


    "It''s already wrapped up. There''s no danger." Sun Yingying replied, "he''s still broken. It''s estimated that he needs a lot of time to rest."


    "Uncle and aunt, you''ve been busy all day. Go back and have a rest earlier." Sun Yingying said, "I''m going to deliver food to them tomorrow morning. Aunt, can you take care of yuan yuan for me?"


    "Your uncle is not free tomorrow, but I''m free. I''ll come early in the morning." Sun Chengyun replied. Now the neighbor''s uncle is in trouble and really needs help.


    She''s fine at home. Come and help.


    Hans was careful, found tools and repaired the neighbor''s door.


    The next morning, sun Yingying got up and stewed a pot of ribs with white radish. In addition, he steamed a pot of hot steamed buns with instant noodles.


    Sun Chengyun had breakfast at home with Bai Yuanyuan. Sun Yingying simply ate some, found two large thermos pots, put ten steamed stuffed buns in plastic bags and drove to the hospital.


    The neighbor''s uncle has woken up and is very grateful to see Bai Yixiu guarding him by the bed.


    Bai Yixiu felt that his neighbor woke up and said, "Ben, are you hungry?"


    "Yes, I''m really a little hungry," replied the neighbor. "Thank you last night. Without you, I might have died."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Ben, you''re welcome. I should also thank you. You saved my daughter."


    The neighbor smiled, "we are all kind people, and God will love us."


    "Yes," Bai Yixiu replied, "well, since you''re hungry, I''ll buy you something to eat."


    The neighbor smiled and said, "you have a gentle and virtuous wife. I have a good neighbor. Your wife will come soon."


    Bai Yixiu heard this and said with a smile, "what do you mean, let''s wait. What breakfast will we have this morning?"


    Not long after he finished, sun Yingying arrived, "it''s breakfast."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "it''s hard, honey."


    "It''s not hard." Sun Yingying replied, "I have a towel here. Please clean it and wipe Ben''s hands."

 Chapter 2803

    Sun Yingying pulled over the small table on the hospital bed, took out two small stainless steel basins, poured out the spare ribs soup and took out the steaming steamed stuffed buns.


    It''s filled with cabbage and bean curd. It''s delicious with radish and ribs soup.


    Bai Yixiu and his neighbor''s uncle liked it very much and drank it all.


    "Ben, what do you think?" Sun Yingying asked with concern, "do you want to inform your family?"


    Benjamin replied, "Bai, I have informed my two sons. It is estimated that they will arrive soon."


    After eating and drinking, the neighbor uncle who was in a low mood has recovered at this time.


    His expression was not as serious and cold as before, but more soft because of his injury.


    No matter how strong a person is, he will change when he is weak.


    Sun Yingying left with something after they ate.


    Because the neighbor''s uncle''s son hasn''t arrived yet, Bai Yixiu continues to stay in the hospital to take care of the neighbor''s uncle.


    When sun Yingying delivers the meal at noon, he will bring Bai Yixiu some changed clothes and toothbrushes in case the two sons of the neighbor''s uncle don''t arrive this afternoon. Bai Yixiu will need to help take care of them here at that time.


    At noon, sun Yingying sent rice, tomatoes and braised meat.


    These are what the neighbor''s uncle likes to eat, and they are also what Bai Yixiu likes to eat.


    Bai Yixiu chatted with his neighbor in the morning. They both belong to the machinery industry, so there can always be endless topics.


    The neighbor uncle slept well last night, so he had time to chat with Bai Yixiu.


    While chatting, the two sons of the neighbor''s uncle came.


    The eldest son of the neighbor''s uncle is Raul. He works in a high-precision mechanical instrument factory and is a senior engineer there.


    The neighbor''s second son, Luca, works in a machinery manufacturing enterprise.


    The two of them can be regarded as inheriting their father''s career. After they arrived, they thanked Bai Yixiu for his help last night.


    They just went to the doctor to ask about the situation. If Bai Yixiu''s family didn''t take his father to the hospital last night, his father would probably die.


    Raul was very grateful, took Bai Yixiu''s hand and said, "thank you!"


    "Thank you very much!" said Luca, the second son. "Without your help, we would have no father."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "we are neighbors, and your father is also my good teacher and friend. Of course I want to help him when he has an accident. Since you are here, I''ll leave it to you."


    Raul and Luca said that they would take good care of their father.


    In fact, most of them hire nursing workers. They just come to talk with the elderly.


    After Bai Yixiu came back, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Sun Yingying asked, "after leaving the hospital, will the neighbor''s uncle go to his son or come back?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "I didn''t ask. If we come back, we''ll go to see more and send more delicious food. If we go to our son''s house to rest and get the care of our son, we''ll be happy for our neighbor''s uncle."


    Sun Chengyun said with a smile, "I think he will come back."


    Sun Yingying was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Sun Chengyun said with a smile, "there are not many contacts between children in Germany, and they are not used to living together. Benjamin is bad at his job. He has a rich pension. He will hire nursing workers to take care of him.


    Finally, don''t you think Benjamin likes Yingying''s food very much? He comes back two or three times a week. Yingying makes delicious food and will let Yixiu deliver it. You see, he will come back when he is discharged from the hospital. "

 Chapter 2804

    Sun Yingying thought, "it''s appropriate to fix it. Usually the old man will solve your doubts without reservation. He''s very good to you. I''ll cook some Qi tonic soup tomorrow and you''ll send it."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and tried his best to help the neighbor, "OK, steam some steamed buns and flower rolls. He likes to eat."


    "OK, no problem," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "My aunt likes to eat too. I''ll make more tomorrow."


    Sun Chengyun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come and get it."


    The next day, sun Yingying cooked chicken soup with Chinese herbal medicine, took out the medicinal materials inside, and then poured them into a Thermos Pot.


    Sun Yingying steamed many flower rolls and gave them to his neighbor''s uncle.


    Sun Chengyun also came, drank chicken soup and took the flower roll made by sun Yingying.


    The neighbor''s uncle was really happy to receive the chicken soup sent by Bai Yixiu and ate two big flower rolls.


    After that, Bai Yixiu will come every two days and sometimes bring snacks sent by sun Yingying.


    As sun Chengyun guessed, one week after the neighbor''s uncle was discharged from the hospital, he went straight home. In addition, the family hired a nurse.


    Take care of the clothes, food, housing and transportation of the neighbor''s uncle, and live in the neighbor''s uncle''s house.


    Because it is all-weather, the salary is very high, but this expenditure is nothing to the neighbor''s uncle.


    Sun Yingying also learned from Bai Yixiu that the neighbor''s uncle has 52 patents and has a lot of income every year, some of which are handed over to special institutions.


    The neighbors can''t spend all the dividend money, so most of them will donate it


    Seeing the neighbor''s uncle coming back, Bai Yixiu was next door almost all the time during the day.


    Bai Yixiu read a book and asked his neighbor''s uncle.


    When it was time for dinner, sun Yingying came over to invite him. The neighbor was embarrassed to go, so Bai Yixiu brought it every time he came to the door.


    Bacon and sausage are smoked in a greenhouse.


    It uses dark fire, not open fire, but smoke to taste good.


    It''s winter. We have a holiday and don''t have to go to school.


    Sun Yingying changed his way to make delicious food. Even sun Chengyun felt that he had gained two or three kilograms.


    Aisha and Catherine often invite sun YingYing and Bai Yuanyuan to sit at home. When they go, sun Yingying can get their favorite with her own flower rolls or snacks.


    Christmas is a very important festival in the West.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu had a special Christmas in the West.


    Bai Yuanyuan is happier. When arranging the Christmas tree, his eyes are full of stars.


    There are many gifts on the Christmas tree, which are bought for Bai Yuanyuan.


    The neighbor''s uncle didn''t forget to prepare a Christmas gift for Bai Yuanyuan when his sons came back to spend Christmas with the old man.


    Bai Yuanyuan was very happy, especially when she received the small toy from Aisha.


    On Christmas day, sun Yingying made a big table and delicious food.


    Christmas Day is full of festive atmosphere in the West.


    Sun Yingying took the children around, took photos and sent them to his family. There were not only several pieces of stationery, but also some photos in the thick envelope.


    With their thoughts, these letters set foot on the journey and will appear in the hands of their relatives in the near future.


    Sun Yingying is responsible for taking children to learn and deal with some things in life. Bai Yixiu not only has to study, but also has to work at home sometimes. He spends more time on research and investment.


    When he was ready to return home, he had a lot of money that could be used to open a factory.

 Chapter 2805

    Of course, we have to earn enough money abroad. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu sometimes goes to the exchange and is busy there.


    Although it was hard, it had good results.


    Busy, to China''s Spring Festival, which is a Chinese festival. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are looking forward to it.


    Although Christmas is lively, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu only have a lively time in their hearts. The Spring Festival is their festival.


    Sun Yingying made some bright red satin padded jackets and trousers for Bai Yuanyuan early, and made hats for small animals of the Chinese zodiac.


    When in the house, tie Bai Yuanyuan with a lovely tassel headflower.


    Aisha liked it very much. Sun Yingying gave her two headflowers with Tassels and tied them on her head.


    Bai Yixiu bought red paper from Chinatown, wrote couplets and Fu characters, and went out to see Xi.


    Sun Yingying cut paper and made some window flowers. In addition, he also made peach charms to create some new year atmosphere on the windows.


    Aisha was very curious. "Mia, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Yuanyuan replied, "because my family is preparing for the New Year!"


    Aisha wondered, "what is the new year?"


    Bai Yuanyuan thought of what his mother usually said to her and replied, "the new year is the most important spring festival in China. On this day, people all over the country celebrate festivals together! It''s equivalent to your Christmas!"


    Hearing this, Aisha suddenly realized, "it''s so good! I think it''s very festive to see these red things! When will you celebrate the festival? Which day?"


    Bai Yuanyuan replied: "just tomorrow, my mother has made a lot of delicious food these two days. If you come tomorrow, you can not only eat a lot of delicious food, but also get red envelopes!"


    Aisha doesn''t know what a red envelope is?


    "What''s that? Is it delicious? Is it a red steamed stuffed bun?" asked Aisha.


    Bai Yuanyuan laughed and explained: "the red envelope is not a red bun that can be eaten, but a red bag containing money! It is the intention of the elders to the younger generation. This is called lucky money. Bless us healthy and safe in the New Year!"


    It''s very rare that Bai Yuanyuan can say such a paragraph properly at the age of two.


    Sun Yingying was not far away. She was very surprised to hear her daughter talking to Aisha.


    She thinks her daughter is a genius in language.


    Aisha stared in surprise, "OK, OK! I''ll come early tomorrow morning to pay you a new year''s call."


    Although sun Chengyun celebrates the Spring Festival every year, he symbolically buys a Chinese knot and hangs it at home.


    This year is different. Bai Yixiu took Bai Yuanyuan to sun Chengyun''s house with his couplets, cut window flowers and peach charms.


    "Aunt, I''ve come to paste couplets for your house." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "I wish my aunt and uncle more than every year, a happy new year and peace every year."


    Sun Chengyun was surprised. "I wanted you to come to dinner with us, and then it was the new year. Unexpectedly, your husband and wife prepared so much."


    "The Chinese new year, of course, should be grand. In a foreign country, if we don''t pay attention to ourselves, others won''t understand our festival." Bai Yixiu said with a smile and pasted the red couplet on the door with tape.


    "The old year adds a few more joys, and the new year goes to a higher level. Leave the old and welcome the new." Sun Chengyun said, "it''s appropriate to repair. This couplet is good. Your words are very good."

 Chapter 2806

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Thank you for your praise. We''ll have lunch later. We''re going to Chinatown to send you couplets and blessing words for free, so that the Chinese outside can feel the Spring Festival."


    Abroad, he and sun Yingying also want to use their own small power to make overseas tourists feel the feeling of their hometown.


    Sun Chengyun was stunned, then smiled happily, "no matter where you are, you remember that you are Chinese. OK, I''ll go with you and just help see yuan yuan. You and Yingying can write couplets at ease."


    After pasting it on my aunt''s house, they went home for dinner together.


    Hans is free today. After dinner, he also goes to Chinatown with everyone.


    They took down two tables from the car, as well as pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and red paper cut at home.


    Bai Yixiu said loudly, "happy new year, everyone. Good Spring Festival. I miss my family for the first spring festival when I first came to Germany. I especially miss the Spring Festival in China. Maybe you are the same as me.


    Now I''ll send you couplets, Fu characters and happiness when you go out. I can write whatever you want. If you don''t know about couplets, I''ll write mine. "


    Bai Yixiu''s voice attracted many people in Chinatown.


    Bai Yuanyuan also said loudly: "free couplets, Fu characters, go out and see joy."


    Free things are always attractive, and many people stop to watch.


    Sun Yingying began to polish ink and prepared paper and pens for Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu picked up his pen and wrote on the red paper, "green bamboo is different. Red plum is reporting the spring of thousands of families. Horizontal batch, spring returns to the earth."


    All at once.


    The people saw that the words written by Bai Yixiu were very beautiful, and the red couplets were particularly festive. A woman came up, "can you give it to me?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "of course. Wait a moment. Pay attention when you take it. Fold it when the ink is dry."


    "Thank you." the middle-aged woman thanked, "I''ve been away from the motherland for 30 years. These couplets remind me of the Chinese new year when I was a child, every family and the one-year break with the sound of firecrackers."


    Sun Yingying also smiled and replied, "yes, I hope you can have more beautiful memories."


    Next to a Chinese restaurant, the restaurant owner came out and saw Bai Yixiu''s couplet.


    He has no culture, but that doesn''t mean he can''t see that Bai Yixiu writes well.


    The fat Chinese restaurant owner praised, "little brother, you write a good word. Come on, I''m a restaurant. Write one for me. I''ll entertain you for free for dinner. How about it?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "OK, this big brother is blessed and rich. Wait a moment, I''ll write it for you now.


    Good luck all the year round. All kinds of treasures come into the house and make a lot of money. What do you think, big brother? Come on, I''ll give you two big blessings and one to see you when you go out. "


    The eldest brother of the Chinese restaurant liked it very much, "OK, OK, I like this. My surname is Liu. Come to my restaurant for dinner in the evening."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Thank you, brother. My last name is Bai. If you paste it earlier, you can be happy earlier."


    "Then I''ll take it. Thank you, brother Bai." boss Liu said with a smile, and then took the couplet and Fu word back.


    There were a lot of talented people around. Sun Yingying smiled and said, "everyone queue up. Don''t crowd or get in the way. Today we bring a lot of couplets, and everyone can get couplets."


    After seeing too many people, sun Yingying also took out his pen and wrote with Bai Yixiu.

 Chapter 2807

    Spring Festival ushers in spring, smiling face, bumper harvest, happy eyebrows, horizontal batch: happy face


    Throughout the year, spring often blooms forever in a variety of colors: welcome the New Year


    Spring is full of flowers and colorful blessings. The courtyard has four seasons. Chang''an banner: celebrate the Spring Festival


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Originally, everyone thought that Bai Yixiu''s handwriting was very good. Unexpectedly, sun Yingying''s handwriting was also very good.


    It was a little cold outside. After staying out for a while, sun Chengyun took Bai Yuanyuan to the nearby Chinese restaurant and played in it.


    It is said that there are free couplets here. Many people in Chinatown come to ask for them.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu wrote all afternoon. Although it was cold, their hearts were warm. I am very satisfied to get thanks from others and look at smiling faces.


    The red paper they brought was finished. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were ready to close the stall, but some people took the red paper and asked them to write.


    Some bring some candy, some give money¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soon, their table was full. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu didn''t want it. They left with a couplet.


    Sun Yingying had to find a plastic bag, put things in it, and then continue to write couplets for everyone.


    I was busy until it was getting dark and finished writing couplets for the last one.


    This is an old woman, looking at the couplet in her hand, "thank you. Are you from Xiangjiang or Nanyang?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied, "I''m from China. We are college students. We come here to study abroad."


    The old woman was stunned when she heard this. "Can you go abroad now? Can you return home? Will you be liquidated?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He looked at the old woman opposite and shook his head. "Now the policy has changed. As long as there is no betrayal of the country and no human life lawsuit, you should have no problem if you go back."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t. My family escaped because we used to do business abroad." the middle-aged woman said, "there was an accident on the road. One of my sons didn''t catch up. After all these years, I don''t know if my son is still alive? Is he still there?"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he sighed in his heart, "madam, listen to your accent, is it from Tianjin? You go to the embassy to go through the formalities. As long as you don''t commit a crime, you are welcome."


    The old woman nodded, "yes, my hometown is Tianjin. Since I can go back, I''ll prepare to see what channels I can go back through."


    "Well, I wish you all the best and reunite with your relatives as soon as possible," said Sun Yingying, and sincerely bless the old man.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu carried the table to the car and came to the Chinese restaurant.


    The Chinese restaurant owner cooked well and served them some dishes.


    "Thank you, brother Liu." Bai Yixiu thanked the Chinese restaurant owner for bringing the dishes himself.


    Brother Liu smiled and said, "today, because you wrote couplets at the door of my shop, many people came to my house for dinner. There are more customers than before. Today I''ll treat. After dinner, I''ll make it for you."


    "Thank you." Bai Yixiu thanked, "brother Liu, you''re busy and don''t delay your business."


    "Well, you can eat first and often come to sit down later. I can also eat hot pot here. I will cook authentic hot pot seasonings with Sichuan flavor. However, foreigners can''t eat spicy food, and there aren''t many people who order it at ordinary times." brother Liu said with a smile.

 Chapter 2808

    "That''s nice. Brother Liu can cook the bottom of hot pot. It will be a blessing in the future." Sun Yingying is very interested. It''s fun to eat hot pot in such a cold day!


    But although she can cook, she can''t make hot pot seasoning.


    Brother Liu said with a smile, "sister, do you like hot pot? I don''t have anything for you during the Chinese New Year. I still have a bag in the back kitchen refrigerator. I''ll wrap it for you when I leave."


    "How nice?" Sun Yingying was embarrassed to take things again after eating others'' dinner.


    "A packet of hot pot seasoning is nothing. Well, it''s settled. I''ll be busy first and you''ll eat first." brother Liu said, and then quickly entered the back kitchen.


    The busy time of the day comes. Although it''s hard, it''s enough to make money.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu finished their meal and were ready to leave, the landlady took a plastic bag and gave it to Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    "My man is cooking in the back kitchen. He doesn''t have time to come out. He specially told me to send you the hot pot seasoning." the landlady said with a smile, very warm.


    Seeing that they all chased out, sun Yingying had to work for them, "thank you. I wish you a happy new year, prosperous business and peace."


    "I wish you a happy New Year too." the landlady said with a smile, "come and play when you''re free!"


    "Sure." Sun Yingying replied. Some meals can''t be cooked at home.


    Just now in the restaurant, she looked carefully. There are many dishes in it. You can eat them at that time.


    When I got home, it was already seven o''clock.


    Wash the child, watch TV with the child for a while, and coax the child to sleep.


    Then the two took some nuts and red wine, ate, drank, watched TV and stayed up together.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Sun YingYing and said with a smile, "it''s an honor for us to be together wherever we are."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I''ll go wherever you go. We cherish and love each other. We live every day and feel very happy."


    Two hugs, feel each other''s existence.


    The next morning, sun Yingying began to make and eat dumplings.


    Aisha came over after breakfast and wished them a new year.


    Sun Yingying gave Aisha a red envelope with mark in it.


    Aisha was so happy that she took some quick-frozen dumplings back from sun Yingying''s house.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu take Bai Yuanyuan to their aunt''s house to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Not only does Bai Yuanyuan have red envelopes, but also Bai Yixiu, sun YingYing and Zhou Caiyu. This year, there is one more guest at home, and Ron is also there.


    After more than two months of understanding, Zhou Caiyu and Ron established a love relationship. Now in love, very sweet.


    At noon, sun Yingying continued to make dumplings with everyone. Sun Yingying also wrapped sesame dumplings, symbolizing reunion.


    The new year is very happy, but in the dead of night, they will still miss their family, friends and their mother in Nanyang.


    A new year, a new beginning.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu began to continue their studies. When it got warmer, they began to grow vegetables in the yard.


    Catherine and Aisha, Leo, see that sun Yingying starts growing vegetables again. Please ask sun Yingying how to grow vegetables.


    So sun Yingying gave some seedlings to Catherine and told them how to grow vegetables.


    Both Aisha and Leo like it very much and care about their little vegetable garden very much. If you don''t understand, come and ask.

 Chapter 2809

    The neighbor''s uncle''s legs are well, and now he''s walking down with a crutch.


    Now the neighbor''s uncle has hired a nurse at home for a long time to help take care of his clothes, food, housing and transportation. However, the neighbor uncle especially likes to play at Sun Yingying''s and Bai Yixiu''s house.


    Not only because there are delicious food here, but also a very fresh breath of life.


    At noon today, the neighbor uncle ate at Sun Yingying''s house again.


    The neighbor asked, "Susan, when I was about to faint last year, I saw you prick some needles in my arm. What''s that? Chinese medicine?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, stimulate people''s acupoints to stop bleeding and stick to the hospital. Otherwise, you will lose your life because of excessive blood loss."


    The neighbor''s uncle was very grateful, "thank you. You are my life-saving benefactor. Although I have recovered according to the doctor, my body always feels uncomfortable.


    I usually go to the best hospital for examination, and they can''t find any problems. Even so, I''m still very glad that I was saved by you at that time and can continue to live. "


    Sun Yingying smiled at his neighbor''s words and looked at him sincerely. "Ben, my medical skills are very good. In addition to what I am learning now, I will also have a set of medical skills different from western medicine. That is the quintessence of our country and the medical skills inherited for thousands of years. Can I cure you? Do you believe me?"


    Benjamin, the neighbor''s uncle, was slightly stunned. "You said that treating me with traditional Chinese medicine can cure my body?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I can! But my medical skills and my treatment are different from western medicine. You may not have seen it and can''t accept it."


    The neighbor thought for a moment, then nodded, "although I haven''t experienced it or tried it, I believe you are this person and won''t talk nonsense! Why don''t you try to treat me? If you are very comfortable, my old life can be of quality!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! Your body is very comfortable and your life is naturally very beautiful! After dinner later, I can treat you from your legs first! I see the weather forecast. It will rain in the next few days. Your legs are uncomfortable these two days!"


    The neighbor nodded again and again, "that''s true. When the weather is good, my legs will be more comfortable, and when the weather is bad, my legs will be painful and sour! Even if I go to the hospital, there is no other good way except to take painkillers or painkillers! My stomach can''t bear the stimulation of so many drugs, so I''d rather bear it than take medicine!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Those drugs really stimulate the stomach very seriously. The pills I make for you will take this problem into full consideration. Believe me, I can cure you!"


    The neighbor''s uncle was very curious about the treatment after dinner, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu tidy up the kitchen and do housework.


    The neighbor''s uncle and Bai Yuanyuan are playing chess, one old and one young. It''s very interesting.


    The grandsons and granddaughters of the neighbor''s uncle are very big. They only come to accompany him occasionally on weekends and spend most of their time outside.


    Bai Yuanyuan is the youngest child that the neighbor uncle is willing to approach and accompany. He also likes Bai Yuanyuan very much.


    After cleaning up, sun Yingying washed her hands and took the medicine box down from upstairs.

 Chapter 2810

    Sun Yingying took out her pulse pillow and put it on the table. "Ben, we''re going to start! Yuanyuan, you go to play with your father and your mother will treat grandpa!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yuanyuan looked at his mother with bright eyes, "I don''t want to play with toys. I want to see my mother treat grandpa!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and sat on the side holding Bai Yuanyuan. "Yingying, I''ll take yuan yuan with me. She won''t make trouble!"


    Bai Yuanyuan also hurriedly replied, "yes, mom, I will never make trouble, I will be good!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK! Then sit on the side and don''t move!"


    The neighbor smiled and said, "Yuanyuan is very good!"


    Sun Yingying looked at the neighbor''s uncle and said, "now I need to stretch out your hand. I want to feel your pulse! The treatment in traditional Chinese medicine has never been a headache and foot pain. It is a very complete circulatory system! I want to summarize your condition according to your physical condition. That treatment is the most effective for you!"


    The neighbor''s uncle didn''t understand after listening, "although I don''t understand, I think it''s very profound and complex. Since I believe you to treat me, you can start!"


    Sun Yingying began to feel the pulse for the neighbor''s uncle, and then determined what kind of state the neighbor''s uncle''s body was in.


    The neighbor rolled up his trouser legs again to show his legs.


    Sun Yingying kept asking his neighbor''s feelings by pressing his hand on his leg, sometimes with his palm and sometimes with his fingers.


    "Does this place hurt?" Sun Yingying asked.


    In fact, the effect of silver needle is better.


    But with her daughter around, sun Yingying was afraid that when her daughter played the role of a doctor, she would prick others with a needle, so she used her fingers and palms instead.


    The neighbor thought and shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt. It feels a little sour!"


    "What about here?" Sun Yingying asked again.


    "It hurts here!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some inspection, sun Yingying smiled, "don''t worry, give me two months. In summer, you can run!"


    Hearing this, the neighbor was very surprised. "Susan, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Sun Yingying looked confident and firm. "I''m not kidding, am I? You''ll know in two months. Tomorrow we''ll go out and just go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Chinatown. I''ll buy you medicine."


    "How much?" asked the neighbor. "I have money here. Don''t save it for me."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "when it works, you can give me money. Now you don''t need to give it. Trust me. If you''re not sure, I won''t talk nonsense."


    The neighbor smiled and thanked sun Yingying for his treatment and help.


    The next day, when a family of three came to Chinatown to eat hot pot, they went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum there to buy medicinal materials.


    Although not quite complete, sun Yingying can match what he needs.


    They ate mandarin duck pot, and Bai Yuanyuan could eat it. They came back satisfied.


    Of course, when buying medicine, I bought a casserole with the drugstore and started to boil medicine when I got home.


    Sun Yingying wanted to make dog skin plaster, but he didn''t have dog skin, so he wrapped plastic wrap around the leg coated with ointment.


    In addition, at the beginning of treatment, sun Yingying did not give the neighbor''s uncle oral drugs, but chose external use, which can make the neighbor''s uncle better accept.


    Sun Chengyun came to dinner. He didn''t hurry back and helped look after Bai Yuanyuan. Sun Yingying took the medicine box with Bai Yixiu to the neighbor''s uncle''s house.

 Chapter 2811

    The neighbor''s uncle has eaten and is reading in his study at this time.


    After sun Yingying came, he came out of his study and greeted his neighbor in the living room.


    The neighbor smiled and said, "is this going to treat me?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, please sit here, acupuncture first, and then ointment, which has a better therapeutic effect on your legs."


    Because it''s cloudy, my neighbor''s leg hurts. Even in spring.


    The neighbor sat on the sofa, rolled up the trouser legs of his pajamas and exposed his knees. "The knees hurt the most. Do you start here?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you can ease your pain in a moment. Trust me."


    Sun Yingying finished, then pushed up the neighbor''s pants, began to wipe the silver needle with alcohol cotton, and wiped the neighbor''s acupoints.


    When the neighbor saw sun Yingying holding a silver needle, he was afraid, "does it hurt?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "it''s like being bitten by a mosquito. It doesn''t hurt, but I feel a little."


    The neighbor nodded, "OK, I''ll try my best to hold it back."


    Sun Yingying put a needle in his neighbor''s uncle''s legs. At first, he was a little nervous, but after he found that it didn''t hurt, he was relieved and relaxed.


    Seeing so many needles on his leg, the neighbor was very surprised, "it really doesn''t hurt, and it''s a little sour and itchy."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "that''s working. We should stick to it for 15 minutes."


    Bai Yixiu talked to his neighbor about his recent lessons in order to distract him. When it comes to machinery, the neighbor''s uncle has a lot to say.


    Nurse mark, carrying tea, came in and was surprised to see that his employer Benjamin had a needle in his leg. "What are you doing? Is this witchcraft?"


    Bai Yixiu quickly replied, "it''s not witchcraft, it''s traditional Chinese medicine. It''s different from western medicine. It can relieve and treat the legs of the neighbor''s uncle. Don''t worry, we''re not nonsense people, and I hope we can reduce Ben''s pain."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Mark thought. "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. What''s in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "acupuncture and moxibustion. Ten minutes have passed now, and it will be over in five minutes."


    Seeing Mark''s nervous expression, the neighbor''s uncle smiled and said, "well, it''s okay. It''s just a few needles, not an artery. What are you afraid of?


    You know, my leg hurts very much, especially when I get up in the morning. Since western medicine has no effect, I also want to try traditional Chinese medicine. I believe Susan, she is a kind person, can''t lie, and there''s no need to lie to me. "


    Although mark did not refute, he did not relax and paid close attention to the status of his employer. If not, call the emergency center immediately and call the police.


    When it was time, sun Yingying began to start the needle and soon took all the needles off Benjamin''s legs.


    Bai Yixiu carefully wiped the silver needle with alcohol on the edge for disinfection.


    Sun Yingying took out a box of black ointment from the medicine box and evenly applied it on the neighbor''s uncle''s legs. "If you apply medicine, you can''t touch water. At this time tomorrow, you can wash the medicine off your legs, and I''ll give you acupuncture and medicine again."


    The neighbor''s uncle didn''t refuse, "it''s cool, very comfortable, looking forward to the effect."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "although it''s only once, it can also relieve your pain. At least it can let you sleep well at night."

 Chapter 2812

    "Ah?" the neighbor''s uncle was stunned. "Is it really possible? Before, I often lost sleep at night because of my physical discomfort and leg discomfort. Unless I take sleeping pills, I can''t sleep for half of the night. If I can''t sleep over and over, it''s better not to sleep. I''m particularly uncomfortable in bed."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "yes, it''s really uncomfortable. However, you don''t have to worry tonight. Have a good dream."


    Generally speaking, sun Yingying began to wrap the leg coated with ointment with fresh-keeping film.


    Nurse mark asked carefully, "do I need to do anything at night?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "maybe his knee is tied with plastic wrap. If Benjamin gets up at night to go to the bathroom, he needs your help to prevent him from falling."


    Mark nodded. "I live next door to him. If necessary, he can pull Ling anytime and I''ll come."


    "It''s hard for you," said Sun Yingying. "You are a serious and patient young man and a kind man."


    Marcello said shyly, "I just want to do my job well, and the employer is very kind to me, so I want to do my best."


    After explaining some precautions, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went home.


    Bai Yuanyuan was already asleep. Sun Chengyun saw that Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were back. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Benjie to really accept your treatment. I''m surprised. Westerners have a lot of prejudice against our traditional Chinese medicine."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, because I don''t understand, I''m biased. I can''t prove it to everyone, but I can prove it to the people around me.


    In addition, the choice of pharmaceutical research and development is also to enable traditional Chinese medicine to more effectively display various effects. Now I have a preliminary summary. Only if I insist on it, I can achieve this goal in time. "


    Sun Chengyun looks at Sun Yingying. From sun Yingying''s firm eyes, he thinks of her grandfather and her father. He is very proud of the family inheritance.


    Sun Chengyun sighed, "Yingying, your eyes really look like your grandfather."


    Sun Yingying was surprised and smiled, "because our goals are the same, I will inherit the will of the sun family and grandfather and move on."


    Sun Chengyun nodded, "well, if you need me, I can give up everything abroad and go home."


    Sun Yingying looked at his aunt and said, "aunt, I may really need your help in the future."


    "I can''t help with anything else, but I''m good at management." Sun Chengyun replied, "I''ll help you manage the company or Research Institute."


    Sun Yingying looked at his aunt, "thank you, aunt."


    Sun Chengyun shook his head. "Don''t thank me. In fact, I also want to go back to my roots."


    After giving the neighbor''s uncle treatment, although the neighbor''s uncle was skeptical, he could obviously feel less pain at night. At least he could sleep quietly.


    The next day, when sun Yingying went to give the neighbor''s uncle acupuncture again, the neighbor''s uncle said happily, "Susan, I think I''m much better. Your ointment and acupuncture really work."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, it''s just effective for you. Don''t worry, I''ll let you recover."


    Bai Yixiu believes in sun Yingying''s medical skills, but others don''t believe it, especially foreigners. Benjamin''s two sons are very worried about their father''s comfort when they hear that their father uses traditional Chinese medicine.


    Both Raul and Luca disapproved of his father''s use of traditional Chinese medicine. They especially came to have a look and stopped him by the way.

 Chapter 2813

    The neighbor smiled and said, "I know you are worried about my body, but I understand my body. Instead of living in pain every day, why not try traditional Chinese medicine? In your psychology, you are biased against China, but I don''t."


    Raul smiled bitterly. "Father, are you sure it works? Are you sure it won''t be dangerous to your body?"


    Luca also nodded. "Brother''s worry is just my worry. Father, we all hope you are healthy and safe."


    The neighbor smiled and nodded, "I''m very healthy. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I can tell the state before and after treatment. Now after a week of treatment, I don''t feel any pain.


    I didn''t take painkillers before. It would be very uncomfortable and painful on rainy days like this. I''m old and want to have a high-quality old-age life instead of living in pain every day. "


    Luca nodded. "In that case, I respect my father''s decision. I also believe that Bai and Susan we know are kind people and won''t fool around."


    Raul shrugged. "Well, I can''t tell you, but if you have any discomfort, please tell us."


    The neighbor nodded, "I see. I just have leg pain, not a broken head. I will judge."


    At this time, Matthew came. After hearing their argument, he immediately proved to the traditional Chinese medicine that it was not witchcraft, but effective.


    Matthew said, "forty years ago, when I was still in school, I vomited again. I went to the hospital and had a lot of tests. Even the best doctors in Germany could not diagnose and treat my condition.


    Later, my good friend, a Chinese, invited a traditional Chinese medicine to give me acupuncture and moxibustion, and I stopped vomiting. After acupuncture and moxibustion for three times, I stopped vomiting completely.


    At that time, I lost 50 pounds in two months. I wrote a suicide note and thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect the magic traditional Chinese medicine. I just pricked a few needles in my back and abdomen.


    Since then, I''ve been very interested in traditional Chinese medicine and trust it. As long as I''m not in good health, I''ll go there for treatment. Look at me now, I''m about the same age as your father, but I''m obviously in good shape. "


    Hearing this, Raul and Luca nodded, "Professor Matthew, you are really in good shape. I''m really happy for you. Now my father also believes in traditional Chinese medicine, then we''ll end. If my father can really recover, then I believe in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Facts speak louder than words. Seeing is believing and hearing is false, especially in Germany.


    Of course, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also understand their concerns. They no longer explain. They tell them the breadth and depth of Chinese medicine with action.


    Half a month later, the neighbor''s leg was completely painless.


    After a month, there is no need for crutches, and the movement becomes flexible. The whole person looks good because of good sleep treatment.


    Raul and Luca come to see their father every week. It can be seen from his father''s smile, look and hearty laughter that his father is in good condition.


    Not only that, they also took their father to the hospital for examination and found that his state was much better than before.


    The neighbor smiled and said, "I feel my body is full of strength and very relaxed."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so effective." Raul also praised, "I have some pain in my neck. Can I treat it?"

 Chapter 2814

    "It should be OK. I''ll ask you." the neighbor replied.


    Luca said hurriedly, "I feel a little uncomfortable around my shoulder. I can also try to treat it."


    After returning, the neighbor''s uncle came to Bai Yixiu''s and sun Yingying''s house with flowers and bought gifts, as well as two sons.


    They saw the neighbor''s uncle so solemn, it should be because their inspection results were very good.


    The neighbor said, "Dear Susan, I''m in good health. Thank you for your traditional Chinese medicine."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you''re welcome. It''s you who believe me that I have the opportunity to treat you. Next, do you want to further regulate your physical condition?"


    The neighbor nodded, "I really want to enjoy the feeling of running as you said. My two sons have a little pain in one cervical vertebra and a pain around the shoulder. Can you treat it?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I want to see. Come in first."


    Sun Yingying poured them tea, then went to the house, took out the medicine box, put on plastic gloves, and began to check Raul and Luca.


    Sun Yingying said to Raul, "you spend a lot of time lowering your head every day, so that your cervical spine is too tired. I teach you an activity to move your cervical spine, and you can relieve it by doing it every day.


    In addition, when you come over next week, I''ll provide you with some ointment. You can apply it when you go home in the evening and wash it off before going to work the next day. It''ll be almost ready in a month. Luca, too, needs to stick a plaster. I''ll give it to you when I''m ready. "


    The neighbor''s uncle was very grateful to see sun Yingying treating his two sons. "Susan, I''ll pay for the visit this time."


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "I can''t accept your money, because I can''t afford to spend much money on medicinal materials.


    In addition, I don''t have a medical license here and don''t charge money. It can be a gift from me to you, but after receiving money, it will become a commercial behavior. Even if my diagnosis and treatment is effective, it is also illegal. Don''t you want me to break the law? "


    The neighbor thought about it and thought it was right. Sun Yingying didn''t want money before. This time, he specially bought a pearl brooch and gave it to sun Yingying as a thank-you.


    When their son is well, they can also buy gifts for sun Yingying.


    "Well, we''ll buy you a gift then," said the neighbor''s uncle, very forthright.


    For gifts, sun Yingying refused to come. If not, these Germans would be unhappy!


    In the next two months, sun Yingying not only cured his neighbor''s uncle, but also the three high basic diseases in his body, but also cured Raul and Luca''s cervical spine and shoulders.


    Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t want money, they bought gifts for sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and Bai Yuanyuan.


    Time passed quickly, and it was summer.


    The vegetables in the garden are very lush. There are many tomatoes, green beans, cucumbers and good lettuce.


    Seeing so many vegetables, sun Yingying was worried that he couldn''t finish eating them.


    Although the neighbor uncle can''t get tired of eating scrambled eggs with tomatoes, he can''t eat them every day! Therefore, the neighbor doesn''t want it either.


    Aisha''s family also has a lot of vegetables, which are planted by Catherine with her two children with the help of sun Yingying.


    With so many vegetables, people in this neighborhood have received vegetables from sun YingYing and Catherine.


    Sun Yingying began to study how to cook ketchup. Unexpectedly, it tastes good. You can make it when you eat sandwiches and French fries.

 Chapter 2815

    Even sun Yingying, the owner of the Chinese restaurant, sent two cans of ketchup and a can of pickled radish, hoping to share these good vegetables.


    Those lettuce and green beans, can''t eat up, Catherine, worry.


    Catherine said, "usually we teach our children to be diligent and thrifty, but we can''t finish eating so many vegetables. Isn''t it a waste to throw them away?"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "yes, I also think it''s a waste! Our neighbors in this block have been sent by us, and they don''t need it!"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu smiled. "I came up with a good idea. Either we hold a vegetable harvest party and invite friends and classmates to dinner."


    When Aisha heard this, her eyes lit up and raised her hand, "Mom, can I invite my classmates at school to pick vegetables?"


    Bai Yuanyuan also nodded, "I want to! I also have several small partners!"


    Sun Yingying laughed: "Oh, isn''t there a ready-made candidate? Catherine, I have to go to school tomorrow. I don''t have time to communicate with other children''s parents, but you can invite them. The children can feel the joy of harvest together, and our parents can become friends!"


    Catherine thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s rare for Aisha to take the initiative to ask, so I must be satisfied."


    My daughter is now a very healthy and lively child. All this comes from the selfless sharing of the sun Yingying family.


    Now she also wants to share this love and let everyone feel the joy of harvest.


    So it was settled. The next day Catherine discussed with the parents of her daughter''s good friends and came with her children to celebrate the harvest at the weekend.


    It was Catherine''s house. On Saturday, sun Yingying came with Bai Yuanyuan to pick with everyone.


    On Sunday, Bai Yixiu invited teachers and classmates from the school to have a harvest party at home.


    Cold cucumber, tomato scrambled egg, tomato egg flower soup, braised pork stewed green beans, dry fried green beans, oil stewed eggplant, and a sweet and sour ribs.


    There are a lot of dishes, because there are more people here today.


    Everyone likes it very much. They enjoy the fun of picking and deepen the relationship between students.


    Professor Matthew often comes to dinner. Of course, he can''t live without it this time.


    When these people left, as long as they had families, sun Yingying gave them a lot of vegetables.


    Students without single families cook at home. Sun Yingying gives them a bottle of ketchup and spreads it on their bread. It tastes good.


    Because of these vegetables and delicious food, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have a very good popularity among their classmates, have a harmonious relationship with their classmates, and have a very close relationship with their teachers.


    This is of great help to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu''s study and life.


    During the summer vacation, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu didn''t return home. They packed their bags and went to the United States with Bai Yuanyuan.


    Go to Los Angeles to meet two uncles and their cooperation with sun Debin.


    At the beginning, sun Yingying provided prescriptions and produced hair care products and hair growth products. They have been put into production in China for a long time. Now they sell very well in the United States, and they are also sold in Europe.


    The money is directly deposited in the US dollar accounts of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were very surprised when they saw the dividends in the account. "Why does big brother have so much money?"

 Chapter 2816

    Sun Debin smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give you more or less! I always do business according to the contract and the rules! The reason why we have so much money is that our things start selling after they are put into production quickly!


    At that time, I made many trial packs, small bottles and free trials. After many people used them, they began to grow their hair, but they didn''t grow much! There were almost eight or nine repeat customers in ten. With such a large repurchase rate, our cost was quickly recovered and the profit was quite huge! Even if this formula can make me earn ten years, it can make me earn a lot. "


    Sun Yingying was overjoyed. "Just as I can follow my brother, I can make money without doing anything!"


    Sun Debin shook his head. "I can''t say that. Without the formula you provided, my side couldn''t be so smooth! Good quality and good products are the most persuasive! I heard Caiyu say that you still have prescriptions for skin care products. How about the effect?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "There''s a prescription, but I''ve given Baihe medicinal makeup! Brother, do you want to make skin care products?"


    Sun Debin thought for a moment and nodded, "yes! I saw that those skin care products spent a lot of money on spokesmen, advertising and spending a lot of money! At that time, I doubted whether I could make money. After doing this business, I knew that it was a huge profit!


    As long as you can publicize it, many people know it and the products are good, you can make a lot of money! Baihe medicated makeup is really good, and it is a high-end product! I want to make some ordinary people''s products. Do you have any way? "


    Sun Yingying thought, "I can''t cooperate with you in the area of skin care products, because all those formulas are authorized to Baihe pharmaceutical makeup! I also have a share in it. Although the output there is not as much as that of big brother, it will develop well in the future!


    What''s more, Baihe Village is kind to me, so I also want to repay them! But I have another product, which may be very suitable for the current United States! "


    Hearing that sun Yingying did not give him the formula of skin care products, sun Debin was disappointed, but he was not angry. Everyone has their own life and choices. Since Sun Yingying chose kindness rather than money, he also expressed respect.


    Sun Debin was very interested in another product mentioned by sun Yingying, "what is it?"


    Sun Yingying pointed to the glass cup next to brother, "herbal tea, brother, don''t you think herbal tea is very good?"


    Sun Debin nodded again and again when he heard this. "It''s really good. After drinking this herbal tea, pay a little attention to diet and exercise. I lost more than 20 kilograms in the first half of the year! I couldn''t lose weight before, but I didn''t expect it to happen now! I was thinking about it and thought it was the role of herbal tea!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s really the effect of slimming herbal tea, which is suitable for all people. As long as fat people can drink it, even if they are not fat, they can maintain their posture and maintain their best state after drinking it!


    If someone thinks that such herbal tea is inconvenient to carry and takes a long time to brew, we can also make it into a ground bag and drink it in five minutes! The effect is the same as now. It does no harm to the body and can lose weight!


    If there is a special slimming plan, eat less and cooperate with the slimming herbal tea with higher concentration, the effect will be better! For the super obese people over there, it is not difficult to lose 20 kilograms a month! "

 Chapter 2817

    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "the diet in the United States is heavy oil and sugar. I think coke on the street is more expensive than water. Everyone drinks coke as water. They eat fried chicken, hamburger, cheese and other fried foods. The calories and fat are very high, so there are more and more obese people!"


    Hearing this, sun Debin''s eyes brightened with joy, "can you really take out the formula?"


    Sun Yingfang asked, "why not? I believe big brother, and he has excellent business means and has been operating in the United States for many years! I''m sure he can package slimming herbal tea into a very high-grade and easy-to-use thing.


    In addition, I also have a kind of tea called health tea, which is suitable for the elderly. Long term drinking can reduce the three highs and maintain the lightness of the body. When the intestinal function of older people is weakened, they will have constipation. Health herbal tea can perfectly solve this problem without side effects! "


    Sun Debin rubbed his hands excitedly, "Oh, I didn''t expect Yingying. Come and give me a big gift when you come! With these two things, I can make very good results. You and Yixiu sit and wait for the money!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''ll write the prescription to you later, and you can draft the contract. Here I can sign the contract to you. After you return to China, you can buy medicinal materials and make some.


    After being tested by the FDA in the United States, you can choose to cooperate with a fitness club to find 100 fat people in Los Angeles for a free weight loss plan. At that time, these 100 people will successfully lose weight without rebound, and our slimming herbal tea will be popular. Women have higher requirements for body and are more popular. "


    Sun Debin laughed when he heard this, "don''t talk about women. Men also want to lose weight and have a good body and spirit. It''s settled. I''ll let the lawyer draft the contract tomorrow. Let''s sign the contract quickly."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "anyway, we''re going to stay here for a while. We''re not in a hurry."


    Sun Debin said with a smile, "you''re not in a hurry, but I''m in a hurry! The formulas you provide are reliable. If you put them into production early and promote them, you can make money early. Although I have a lot of money now, I don''t mind having more money."


    "Well, so are we." Sun Yingying replied, "when I make enough money, I''ll go back to develop and study traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, I need a lot of money."


    "Well, I''ll also take shares and provide you with funds." Sun Debin replied, "if you don''t accept taking shares, I can donate to you.


    Both my father and my second uncle began to collect the industry here and can go back in a year or two. They always think so, and they also want to reopen the sun family medical school and revive the reputation of the sun family medical school. "


    Sun Yingying was also very excited and nodded. "After I finish my studies there, I will go back and build our country well. Although it''s good outside, I want to participate in the construction of the country and grow up with the country. People live for a lifetime, live for a hundred years, have fame and wealth, don''t bring it in life, and don''t bring it in death. Only by doing great things that benefit the country and the people can I remain famous in history."


    Sun Debin is said to be in high spirits by sun Yingying, but he is now a very mature businessman. It''s OK for him to donate money, but it''s impossible for him to have lofty ideals.

 Chapter 2818

    In sun Yingying''s body, he saw the ideals of his father and second uncle. Although he could not do it, he admired it very much, and he would give his full support to comfort his grandfather''s love and Cultivation for him.


    After Bai Yixiu came to the United States, he had been in his account for so many years. Of course, he can''t keep it. To invest, he directly selected several stocks and then invested.


    Wait until he needs it.


    Sun Debin was surprised to learn that Bai Yixiu tripled his financial investment in Germany last year.


    Now seeing that Bai Yixiu began to buy tickets in the United States, he asked, "Yixiu, you are very optimistic about these stocks."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "brother, if you have spare money, you can invest and hold it for a long time. The future development direction is the industry of electronic computers. I studied these companies and won''t lose."


    Sun Debin thought of what the investment manager said to him, as if he had told Bai Yixiu well, so he bought what Bai Yixiu bought.


    He had a lot of money and bought a lot. He didn''t think much at that time. He simply believed Bai Yixiu''s judgment.


    In the next twenty or thirty years, sun Debin is very glad that after listening to Bai Yixiu''s words, he bought these stocks, which has increased many times like taking a rocket, making his fortune one of the top rich in the United States.


    Sun Yingying played for a few days and found it boring. He went to his uncle and his second uncle''s medical school to help. In front of his uncle and his second uncle, he showed his superb medical skills.


    The two elders praised sun Yingying''s medical skills. When we get back, we can revitalize the sun family medical school.


    Sun Yingying was not idle either. She applied for a prescription patent suitable for making patent medicine. Although it would cost a sum of money, she felt it was worth it. She didn''t want to be robbed by small Japanese or Koreans.


    After staying in the United States for a month, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu returned to Germany to start their study next year.


    This year, he Wenkang also came to Germany to study under Professor Matthew. With Grandpa''s relationship, he Wenkang can do well in school.


    Time passed quickly. Three years later, Bai Yixiu not only got a master''s degree, but also a doctor''s degree. In addition, Bai Yixiu is also preparing to work abroad for two years.


    Sun Yingying also worked in a pharmaceutical factory in Germany and accumulated rich experience.


    They get a lot of money through financial investment, especially in the United States.


    All the dividends given by sun Debin have been invested in American stocks, which is now a huge wealth.


    Five years later, Bai Yixiu felt that he should go back.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Sun Yingying, "Yingying, thank you very much for being with me these years!"


    "You are my husband. We live and die together. Of course we should be together!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile. "Although we will encounter many difficulties and setbacks in the future, as long as we are together, I believe we will be able to overcome and have a bright future!


    It''s rare that you have a career you like. Of course, I will support you. Now we have learned what we should learn, and we have enough money. Next, I''ll start my pharmaceutical production research, and you''ll be your car. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, I want to make our Chinese cars!"


    "Have those equipment been shipped away?" Sun Yingying asked. "Will the journey be smooth?"

 Chapter 2819

    Bai Yixiu thought and shook his head. "I can''t guarantee that these equipment will be ours without going to China. We''re leaving tomorrow. I hope everything goes well!"


    He had a hunch that although things were tortuous, the result was good.


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and comforted Bai Yixiu, "it should be very smooth! Did you spend a lot of money to buy those equipment this time?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, confident and looking forward to what to do in the future, "I can''t buy brand-new equipment at all. I bought second-hand equipment! In fact, 70% of the equipment is new. My neighbor uncle and Raul made great efforts to sell me the production line in an automobile factory.


    With these original equipment, when I arrive at home, I will find other ways to build our automobile production equipment. In addition, many students who studied abroad in have stayed abroad, but some are willing to return home and build our country together. "


    Sun Yingying holds Bai Yixiu''s hand. "As long as we work hard, we will make achievements in the end."


    Bai Yuanyuan is a seven year old girl now. She has many friends here.


    Now she is going home and has received many gifts from children.


    At the same time, she also bought gifts for everyone and left an address for everyone. In the future, she can write to each other with her good friends.


    The next morning, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu prepared to take Bai Yuanyuan to the airport.


    The neighbor''s uncle and everyone on the street went out of the house to send sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu and Bai Yuanyuan.


    The neighbor''s uncle gave sun Yingying a jewelry box, "Dear Susan, because of you, I have recovered my health. I think I can live to 90 years old. My old life is very comfortable. Thank you for your superb medical skills!"


    Benjamin, the neighbor''s uncle, has recovered and is a very cheerful old man. Some time ago, he went to learn glider. He is a very good and adventurous old man.


    Before doing these extreme sports, we must have a good body. His good body comes from sun Yingying''s conditioning.


    Sun Yingying accepted Benjamin''s gift, "then I''m not polite. If you have the opportunity to come to my country, I will treat you well and give you a lot of gifts!"


    Benjamin nodded. "You Chinese have a saying that you are not a hero until you reach the Great Wall! I have been looking forward to China for a long time, and I will go and have a look."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''m in China and look forward to your arrival!"


    Benjamin, the neighbor''s uncle, gave Bai Yixiu a file bag, "here''s what you need. I hope it can help you!"


    Bai Yixiu cherishes the things given by his neighbor''s uncle. No matter whether he can use it or not, he is very grateful and really put them in his backpack.


    Bai Yixiu came forward and hugged Benjamin. "Thank you, my teacher, my friend and my dear neighbor."


    Benjamin laughed, "my dear friend, dear neighbor, student, goodbye."


    Catherine''s eyes were red. "I really don''t want to give up you. Getting along with you in recent years has taught me a lot about Chinese culture. Your culture is broad and profound, very kind and virtuous.


    In you, I see the diligence, diligence and hard work of the Chinese people. It is precisely because there are countless talents like you who strive to make progress that your country will flourish and prosper in the future. "

 Chapter 2820

    Hearing Catherine''s words, sun Yingying smiled, "Catherine, thank you for your encouragement and praise. After returning home, we really have to work hard to shorten the gap with developed countries and realize the great rejuvenation of our country in the future. I have learned a lot from you in recent years. When you have the opportunity to come to China in the future, I will entertain you."


    Catherine nodded and replied, "don''t worry, I will go. My daughter Aisha likes Chinese food very much. She likes everything related to China.


    Under her influence, I also began to be very interested in everything in China. Not only food, but also a lot. I discussed with isario and Chris that we would travel to China after the children''s holiday. "


    "Looking forward to your coming," said Sun Yingying with a smile, looking at her good friend and hugging Catherine again.


    Other neighbors also gave gifts, hugged sun YingYing and said goodbye to Bai Yuanyuan.


    They all know that after this separation, they may say goodbye forever, and some people will never see them again.


    Aisha held Bai Yuanyuan and her eyes were red. "Mia, I will grow up quickly. I will study in China at that time. Mia, can you be my guide?"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded without hesitation, "of course I will be your guide. You can go to a school with me and we can be classmates. I''ll show you Chinese culture. By the way, I''ll write to you when I go back. You must reply to me.


    You must write back to me in Chinese so that you can practice your Chinese. When you go to college, you don''t have to learn it specially when you arrive in China. You can directly use Chinese to communicate with our Chinese people, so that you can really understand Chinese culture. "


    Aisha nodded with red eyes, "I know. I will write to you. I remember. Your birthday also remembers your Chinese Spring Festival and Mid Autumn Festival. This is your most important festival. I will send you gifts to congratulate you on your happy holiday!"


    Bai Yuanyuan choked, "I will also remember that the festivals in Germany will send you gifts. Aisha, you are my best friend and best sister. Although we are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, our friendship will never change."


    Children may seem childish when they grow up, but at this moment, their friendship is very sincere and profound.


    As time passed, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu got into the car and said goodbye to everyone again.


    When they arrived at the airport, they happened to check the security. An hour later, they got on the plane and took off smoothly.


    After flying for more than ten hours, they finally came back. During the five-year summer vacation, sun Yingying once came back with Bai Yuanyuan.


    After coming back this time, sun Yingying could clearly feel the changes in the capital, and started construction everywhere.


    Sun Yingying was very excited when she thought that she would do her own career in this land in the future.


    Bai Yixiu held Bai Yuanyuan in his arms. "Yingying, we have returned home."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Wake up Yuanyuan. We still have so much luggage. I can''t finish it alone."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "I''ll take her off the plane."


    Sun Yingying shook her head and smiled. "Just spoil the child. It''s not good to be too spoiled."

 Chapter 2821

    Bai Yixiu doesn''t care. He has only one daughter. Of course, he needs more pain. Now there are few opportunities to hold children. After all, the children have been growing up, "Children, that is, when we were young, we can be more full. When she grows up, she will have her own classmates and friends, and there is not much time to get along with her parents! So now we can pet more! Besides, I am still young and can hold it!"


    Since Bai Yixiu said so, sun Yingying stopped persuading.


    But at this time, Bai Yuanyuan woke up, rubbed his eyes, looked around and stood up, "Mom and Dad, have we returned home?"


    Bai Yixiu gently rubbed Bai Yuanyuan''s head, "yes, we have returned home!"


    Bai Yuanyuan got down from his father''s arms, stood on the ground, carried his small bag, and walked out of the cabin behind his father and mother.


    Outside, I found my suitcase, followed my parents and left the airport.


    Bai Yuanyuan smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, I think the development and changes in the capital are really great! I haven''t come back in the past two years. I think the airport is much bigger than before!"


    "Yes, our country is developing very rapidly and changing with each passing day." Sun Yingying replied, "domestic learning is different from foreign learning. You should study hard and make progress every day!"


    Bai Yuanyuan nodded, "don''t worry, I will!"


    With their luggage, they came out and saw sun Chenghai and sun Lanlan from a distance, holding a sign that said welcome to their return.


    Bai Yuanyuan ran over with a cry, "Grandpa and aunt!"


    Sun Lanlan jumped up and waved, "Yuan Yuan, Yuan Yuan..."


    It has been three years since he last saw Bai Yuanyuan. Sun Lanlan especially misses his sister and Bai Yuanyuan.


    Sun Lanlan held Bai Yuanyuan in her arms and her eyes turned red. "You''re finally back!"


    Sun Yingying also hugged sun Lanlan, "I miss you too, Lanlan! You''ve worked hard to take care of your father these years!"


    Sun Lanlan shook his head. "It''s not very hard. My father has a job and is in good health. He doesn''t need my care at all!"


    Sun Chenghai smiled at his older daughter and younger daughter, "well, don''t say that. Let''s go home quickly! People come and go here, and it''s not a place to talk!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "yes, Dad. Now I''m finally back. I''ll have a drink with dad as long as I''m free in the evening!"


    Sun Chenghai nodded, "all right, all good children!"


    They hired a car to go home with their luggage and people.


    Sun Lanlan drove a car to lead the way.


    This car was driven by sun Debin when he was in China. When he left, he gave it to sun Lanlan.


    Sun Lanlan is now working in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Originally, uncle sun and uncle sun wanted to come back and revitalize the sun family medical school, but there were a lot of things there, so they couldn''t leave. It hasn''t been completed until now.


    Therefore, the first thing for sun Yingying to come back is not only to study various drugs, but also to revitalize the sun family medical school.


    Seeing sun Lanlan driving skillfully, sun Yingying praised him and said, "Lanlan, I didn''t expect you to drive!"


    Sun Lanlan picked her eyebrows and said proudly while driving: "elder sister, you just underestimate me. In fact, I can do other things besides driving. In the past few years when you are away, I have learned a lot!"

 Chapter 2822

    Sun Yingying looked at Sun Lanlan with great satisfaction. "I''m relieved to see that you can learn so much, but also so mature and independent. My Lanlan is so excellent that I can not only make achievements in my work, but also become a very good wife and mother in the future."


    Sun Lanlan smiled, "it''s necessary, because I have a good sister! With her demonstration in front, I''ll just follow suit!


    By the way, sister Xiuzhu got married years ago and is now pregnant! After her marriage with Yang Jiaming, she returned to Baihe Village as a doctor of Baihe hospital. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I know about her pregnancy. I discussed her future work before I went abroad. She said that she is studying in a big hospital and will return to Baihe Village in the future!


    Work in the hospital of Baihe Village and build Baihe Village into the best hospital in the future! This is her goal and her ideal! I respect her choice and his decision! But I didn''t expect that she would walk with Yang Jiaming in the end! "


    Sun Lanlan also smiled. "Yang Jiaming is also very good-looking, patient and good to sister Xiuzhu! The most important thing is that they also come from Baihe Village. They have deep feelings for Baihe Village, Baihe pharmaceutical factory, Baihe pharmaceutical makeup and Baihe hospital.


    Therefore, they can reach an agreement in the resolution of returning to their hometown. If sister Xiuzhu falls in love and marries with others, she may be blocked by her family and can''t go back! "


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "what you said is that Xiuzhu, Yang Jiaming and those who study medicine in the village have returned to the village one after another! Now that I come back from outside, you have achieved something. It''s time for us to revitalize the sun family hospital. Are you ready to return to our hospital?"


    Sun Lanlan was surprised and said, "of course, I''m ready. I study hard and make continuous progress for this day!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "next is the time for us to make great plans!"


    Sun Chenghai was very pleased to listen to the conversation between his two daughters. "Your uncle and uncle have finally handled the outside affairs and can come back this autumn! At that time, the hospital will recruit several nurse apprentices to be responsible for decocting medicine. You can see a doctor specially and be lighter!"


    Sun Lanlan nodded, "we must make a good plan at that time! By the way, sister. The quadrangle where we live is obviously not suitable for the requirements of the current hospital. We must relocate the site. Do you have a good choice?"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "The early stage is at the original site of our Sun family medical museum. I''ll start designing and decorating when I go back. Let''s open the Medical Museum first! In this way, I have entrusted my eldest brother to help me get a piece of land. I want to build an antique traditional Chinese medicine hospital."


    "It will cost a lot of money," said Sun Lanlan.


    Sun Yingying was full of pride. "Money is not a problem! Then you can do your own thing well. You don''t need to worry about money. I''ll solve it!"


    "Oh, how can I forget that my sister is a local tyrant!" Sun Lanlan stole her tongue and said in surprise.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, "you girl started teasing me!"


    Talking and laughing all the way back.


    Now because sun Lanlan is working, sun Chenghai is not too busy, but he is not good at cooking, so he directly hired a nanny at home.

 Chapter 2823

    Grandpa Hu at the entrance of the alley is still shaving his hair. When he sees sun Yingying coming, he quickly says hello.


    Several old men were also playing chess nearby. When they saw sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu coming back, they were also happy for sun Chenghai.


    After coming back, the nanny had cooked the meal and started directly.


    Eating the familiar flavor of his hometown, sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu and Bai Yuanyuan are very happy!


    Rest and adjust the jet lag. I hope I can adapt to life in the capital as soon as possible.


    After the rest, sun Yingying began to design the sun family medical museum.


    There are six front rooms near the roadside of the sun family''s house. Someone has come to rent a house these years, but Sun Chenghai refused.


    His family is not short of money. He doesn''t want the former site of the sun family medical school to sell other things.


    At the same time, he likes quiet. He still sells food, drinks, clothes and so on.


    Although it is not used, sun Chenghai has people repair it every year, so the house is pretty good.


    Sun Yingying measured the size and asked the construction team to start redecorating.


    The furniture inside was gone. She drew the picture according to what her father remembered, then asked her father to confirm it, and then asked the carpenter to start making the furnishings and furniture.


    Now many units are in recession and lack of work, so sun Yingying found many skilled workers to help make furniture.


    Now the market is becoming more and more perfect. We need wood. We can buy it in the wood market without all kinds of bills.


    This is very convenient for sun Yingying.


    As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a big problem.


    Bai Yixiu prepares gifts, and then takes sun YingYing and Bai Yuanyuan to visit Bai''s house.


    Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai are getting older. They are very happy to see sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu coming back from abroad. When they were away, the two old people missed them very much.


    In foreign countries, we can''t change with time.


    In China, although we don''t live together, we can see what we want to see. Even if sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are busy, they can let the driver drive and take them to see their children.


    Mrs. Bai smiled and said, "Yingying, Yixiu, Yuanyuan, you can come back. I miss you very much because I haven''t seen you these years."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Mom, we miss you too. Now we finally come back. In the future, he Yixiu and Yuan Yuan will visit you every week."


    "Good children are all good children," said Mrs. Bai. Seeing that her granddaughter Yuanyuan is old, she asked, "Yingying, you and Yixiu are still young. When Yuanyuan is old, aren''t you going to have another one?"


    "When I was abroad, I was afraid of having children, so I didn''t ask for help. Now that I have returned home, Yixiu and I will consider this matter." Sun Yingying replied. Sure enough, the old people like it.


    For children, sun Yingying let nature take its course. When she comes, she will.


    No, she doesn''t insist.


    Bai Yuanyuan quickly said, "Mom, I want a little brother."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and pinched his daughter''s little nose. "Why do you have to have a little brother? Isn''t the little sister good?"


    "Little sister is OK, but I want to give it to my brother. When I get married in the future, my brother will accompany you." Bai Yuanyuan said solemnly, like a little adult.


    "Ah?" Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were stunned. "How old are you? You began to want to get married. Younger brothers and sisters are beyond our control. Both boys and girls are our family. We should treat them well."

 Chapter 2824

    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "yes, if you are as sensible and lovely as Yuanyuan, I like some more."


    Bai Yuanyuan was very proud and said with a smile, "I also think so. No matter my brother or sister, I will love them and play with them."


    Old lady Bai held Bai Yuanyuan, but she couldn''t do it rarely. "My little sweetheart, why does it hurt so much? Yuanyuan, grandma has good things here. You often come, and grandma will give them to you in the future."


    Bai Yuanyuan scratched his head and smiled. "Grandma, I have so many brothers and sisters. I have to leave them a little, not all of them. As the old saying goes, don''t suffer from oligopoly and inequality. If you give it to me, other brothers and sisters will be angry. At that time, it won''t be cost-effective because of something."


    "Ah?" old man Bai and old lady Bai were very surprised. They didn''t expect children to know so much. "Yuan Yuan still knows ancient Chinese? Did you teach abroad?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, she didn''t like foreign fairy tales since she was a child, so I gave her idioms, stories and fables. Only then she began to learn Baijiaxing, SanZiJing and QianZiWen. After learning, she began to learn the four books and five classics."


    Mrs. Bai likes Bai Yuanyuan more. "My little Yuanyuan is a talented woman. It''s great. With your teaching, children can''t make mistakes in the future."


    Mr. Bai also nodded, "yes, Yuanyuan is really powerful and a sensible child. You teach very well. Your mother and I are very happy.


    I had dinner at Bai''s house and didn''t go home until evening.


    After that, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were busy decorating the sun family medical center. Bai Yuanyuan followed sun Lanlan, bought something with Chinese characteristics and mailed it to her little partner abroad.


    The new year will be four months away. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu decided to go back to Baihe Village for a while before the new year.


    Bai Yixiu is busier than sun Yingying. He originally wanted to buy a machinery factory. Once he bought it, the subsequent things are too complicated. Moreover, there are many fried dough sticks among the workers now. It is very difficult to form gangs.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu saw that many factories were underemployed and many workers could not afford their wages. Some began to collect money, directly bought out their seniority and started their own businesses.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu decided to build a new factory and put the purchased equipment in the rented warehouse.


    Bai Yixiu, as a Hong Kong investor, came here to invest and set up factories with a large amount of investment. Therefore, he received many preferential policies and was granted a large piece of land.


    Because the money is in place, many building materials are continuously transported here.


    Sun Chengyun and Hans both returned home, especially Hans gave a lot of help in the early stage of factory construction. Even his neighbor uncle in Germany decided to come to China after learning that Bai Yixiu needed help.


    As a mechanical expert, neighbor uncle Benjamin also played an important role. Only these German machines can be reasonably and effectively installed in the factory.


    With sun Chengyun''s plan, the development of the whole plant is long-term and reduces waste.


    For four months, Bai Yixiu had almost no time to rest. He finally finished the equipment when he was young and was installing the equipment at the same time.


    For the rest, after the new year, when the raw materials arrive, they can produce their own cars. The prototype of the car was designed by Bai Yixiu long ago. All the parts inside are made in China.

 Chapter 2825

    Although there are many difficulties, Bai Yixiu can overcome them.


    Benjamin, the neighbor''s uncle, liked China very much and decided to live here for a long time. Therefore, he became good friends with sun Chenghai. In addition, Hans and grandpa he often drink tea and play chess together.


    By the end of the year, sun Yingying''s Sun family medical center was almost ready. The two uncles also came back and returned to their roots. Just after the new year, they could open their business on a good day.


    Sun Yingying was preparing to make a good plaque. Grandpa Hu came to the door, followed by two people, carrying a big board in.


    The wooden door holds the red cloth. Looking at the color of the red cloth, you can know some years.


    Sun Yingying was surprised, "Grandpa Hu, what did you bring to my house?"


    Old man Hu smiled and looked at Sun Yingying with more respect. "It''s what you and sun''s medical school need."


    When old man Hu said this, sun Chenghai, uncle sun and second uncle sun all came out of the house and looked curiously at the door covered with red cloth.


    Sun Yingying also had a dignified expression and guessed what it was.


    Sun Yingying came over and approached, "Grandpa Hu, can I open it and have a look?"


    Old man Hu nodded, "since it''s specially given to you, of course you can open it."


    Sun Yingying stretched out her hand and lifted the red cloth covered on it. The eye saw a plaque made of ancient mahogany. The eye saw four vigorous and powerful characters, "Sun family medical museum".


    Uncle Sun took a few quick steps and knelt down on the ground with a loud puff. "The ancestors are on the ground. The unfilial son and son sun Cheng kowtow to the ancestors."


    Second uncle sun, sun Chenghai, and sun Yingying all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the plaque.


    They all know that this is a plaque given by the sun family medical school.


    It was with this plaque that they became famous in the capital. But when the accident happened that year, many people smashed it, and the plaque disappeared.


    When the sun family saw this plaque, it was like seeing the grandson of that year and the picture of their ancestors working hard for the honor of the sun family.


    Everyone''s eyes are red and the atmosphere is more painful.


    Sun Yingying stood up and helped his uncle, second uncle and father up. "Grandpa Hu, why do you have this plaque in my house?"


    Old man Hu said with a smile, "when your family had an accident, your plaque was also taken off by others. I took out my savings and bought it from those people.


    When your grandfather was dying, I told him that he said, "wait until the day when the sun family medical center reopens, let me take out this plaque. I have kept this plaque well all these years, and finally I will be able to see your Sun family medical center open in my lifetime. In the future, when I close my eyes and meet your grandfather underground, I will be able to give him an explanation."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such an episode, "thank you, Grandpa Hu. Seeing this plaque, I like to see the courage of our ancestors of Xinjiang Medical Museum."


    Uncle sun, second uncle sun and sun Chenghai walked up to old man Wu and bowed. They were very grateful, "thank you, uncle Hu."


    "You don''t have to thank me. When your father was kind to me, I was a man. I had no other advantages, but I was a man who remembered kindness." old man Hu choked and replied, "but my ability is limited, and that''s all I can do."

 Chapter 2826

    Uncle Sun said, "Uncle Hu, it''s great kindness for the sun family that you can collect and protect this plaque. My father''s spirit in heaven will remember having a friend like you."


    "Yes, uncle Hu," said second uncle sun. They all know old man Hu and are grateful. They should be kind to Uncle Hu in the future.


    Sun Chenghai solemnly said to old man Hu, "Uncle Hu, you are kind to our Sun family, and we have been getting along very well over the years. I''m here to promise in front of everyone that our three brothers will support you in the future."


    Sun Chenghai didn''t know how to repay old man Hu, so he thought that what old man Hu lacked most was his children. What he worried most was that no one would give him his death.


    Old man Hu was a little excited when he heard this. When he lived to this age, all he asked was that someone should bury him after his death.


    Old man Hu smiled and waved his hand, "I don''t need you to provide for me. Although I''m old, I still have the skill of shaving. As long as I can move, I can shave others'' heads and support myself.


    I just think that when I die, you will cremate me and bury me somewhere. Don''t let me soak in the wilderness. Just be a lonely soul. "


    Sun Yingying wiped her tears. "Grandpa Hu, you will have me and LAN LAN in the future. Yi Xiu also knows how to be grateful. We will all be good to you in the future."


    Old man Hu was very happy. "In fact, you have always been very kind to me. You often call me to dinner and buy me new clothes. I can''t live without my things for the new year and festival. With you, my life has changed a lot. Don''t thank me in the future. That''s what I should do."


    After many thanks, sun Yingying went to cook. Today they are going to celebrate.


    The three brothers sun Chenghai personally sent old man sun home. Sun Chenghai has nothing to do now and decided to renovate old man sun''s house.


    So the next day they took old sun home and arranged a room for him. It was convenient to take care of him at home.


    Sun Yingying looks at the plaque, which is shining. It can be seen that this plaque is often brushed with tung oil, so it can be preserved so completely without any cracks.


    Sun Yingying kept this kindness in mind.


    The new year is coming. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu take Bai Yuanyuan to Guangliang county.


    Bai Laoer has retired and is now giving to Bai Xiuhong''s children.


    They don''t live in the city now. They all moved to Baihe Village.


    After several years of development, Baihe Village has built three-story small foreign buildings according to the plan before Bai Yixiu. Bicycles are not rare in the village, and many have driven motorcycles.


    Baihe Village has become a well-known rich village because of Baihe pharmaceutical factory and Baihe pharmaceutical makeup.


    The arrival of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu and Bai Yuanyuan made Baihe Village boiling.


    They all know that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went abroad with their children. They didn''t expect to go there for so many years.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu, Bai Honghai patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder. "You''re a good boy. Last time I received your letter, saying to open a car factory in the capital."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, it will start next year! There are not many good workers, so it will take some effort to recruit people!"


    When Bai Laoer heard this, he had an idea, "Yi Xiu, do you remember Hongxing Machinery Factory?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "remember, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to operate now?"

 Chapter 2827

    Bai Laoer nodded, "yes, many workers don''t start work now, and life is difficult! The machine breaks down in three days and two, and the defective rate is also very high.


    The county can''t afford to update the equipment. The people in the factory complain a lot. The original existence like a baby has become a pile of mess. So many people have no jobs, which has become a big problem! "


    Bai Yixiu thought and nodded, "now merchants attract investment. My factory belongs to Hong Kong. Let them give up the country''s iron rice bowl. It''s estimated that they don''t want to!"


    Bai Honghai laughed and waved his hand. "What are you unwilling to do? As long as you can make money and improve your life, it''s better than working in a bad factory!


    Apart from other things, in our factory, several old workers I recruited from Hongxing Machinery have done a very good job in mechanical maintenance in our factory, and some places have been improved to improve production efficiency.


    Of course, I am also very generous in giving money, so that their lives can be guaranteed and gradually become rich! Many people want to come to my factory, but there are enough people in my factory, so they don''t need to expand so fast!


    Besides, some people are not very skilled and slippery. If they are recruited to our factory, they will also damage the atmosphere in the factory. I firmly refuse such people. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Uncle''s idea is also very good! I''ll go there when I''m free. There is no need for managers, but there is a lack of workers on the production line.


    The workers in the machinery factory are all simple and skilled. They can take up their posts after training. They leave their hometown and work with me in the capital. I won''t treat them badly. I will certainly arrange their accommodation and let them settle down in the capital. It''s hard to get a registered permanent residence in the capital now, and it''s even harder in the future. "


    Bai Honghai nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll go with you when recruiting. I''d rather recruit fewer people than make up for the number."


    Sun Yingying held Bai er''s grandmother''s hand tightly. "Grandma, I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you for so many years!"


    Grandma Bai smiled. "You and Yixiu are studying abroad. They will all be great people in the future. Come and have a look when you are free. If I am not free, don''t come and write me a letter and send me a photo to let me see your situation.


    Now we have a good day in Baihe Village, and your second aunt is also very happy. Everything is harmonious and beautiful, and I spend my old age in peace. If I am not satisfied, it is greedy! "


    Li Guihua also echoed and said, "yes, the days now are much better than before. I can''t imagine the good days now!"


    When Bai Xiuzhu heard that sun Yingying was coming, she asked for leave directly from the hospital and ran back excitedly.


    Bai Xiuzhu hugged sun Yingying tightly and her eyes were red. "Sister Yingying, you have finally come back. I miss you these years!"


    Sun Yingying patted Bai Xiuzhu on the back. "I miss you too. After receiving your letter, I will look forward to it several times! I learned that you are in good condition, have a family and a career, and return to your hometown to benefit the people. I am also happy and proud of you! Work hard and have a bright future in the future!"


    Bai Xiuzhu wiped her tears. "Sister Yingying, I will try my best. I won''t lose your face!"


    The gathering scene is always full of joy and happiness, accompanied by tears.


    After crying, everyone can be relieved, open-minded and talk about their lives and situations.

 Chapter 2828

    Seeing that Baihe Village is developing very smoothly and people''s mental outlook is also very good, sun Yingying is relieved.


    This land and water gave her a chance to start again, and she did her best to give back to this land.


    After staying in Baihe Village for ten days, sun Yingying was very relaxed and happy.


    Bai Yixiu followed Bai Honghai to Hongxing Machinery Factory these days and selected young workers who are skilled and willing to go to the capital. They want to go out and break through.


    Some older people are reluctant to leave.


    Bai Yixiu told them that if they don''t feel at ease, they can stay without pay first. When they get used to it in the capital, they will stay. If they can''t adapt, they will come back. At that time, they will be paid wages and round-trip tickets and living expenses.


    Young people without worries don''t want to waste their time in this factory.


    Bai Yixiu is a very capable person in their heart, and they are willing to believe Bai Yixiu after studying abroad for so many years.


    Besides, even if so many people have an accident, they are not afraid.


    Bai Yixiu''s home is in Baihe Village. When the people are gone, he will find Baihe Village to run. If he can run, the monk can''t run the temple.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were in Baihe Village this year. They didn''t take the train back until the second day of the new year.


    Parting is always full of sadness. But fortunately, it is already at home. If you want to come back, you can come back. They Bai Yixiu can also come to the capital, which is much more convenient.


    After returning to the capital and resting for two or three days, sun Yingying began to be busy with the sun family medical school.


    On the eighth day of the new year, 10000 firecrackers crackled and thought for a while.


    In the sound of firecrackers, the arrangement on the plaque of the sun family medical museum was torn down, revealing the ancient and dignified imperial plaque.


    Uncle sun and his second uncle sun Chenghai were both dressed in Tang clothes, and sun Yingying was dressed in a cotton cheongsam. They stood at the door to thank the neighbors for their congratulations.


    The old neighbors who live nearby know the reputation of the sun family medical center. Now they are very happy to see the sun family medical center reopen.


    Free consultation on the opening day.


    The old people around came to join the fun and feel their pulse.


    Uncle sun and second uncle sun''s medical skills were instructed by Master Sun in those years, and they haven''t fallen behind in foreign countries for so many years.


    Therefore, if you feel the pulse of your neighbors, you can diagnose all their physical conditions.


    If you are ill, prescribe medicine; If you are not ill, it is recommended to exercise more.


    In addition, the fees charged by the sun family hospital are reasonable, so many elderly people have basic diseases and are willing to treat them.


    Uncle and second uncle, sun Lanlan and cousin sun Yingying began to be busy with her medicine. If there are difficult and miscellaneous diseases, sun Yingying will also consult together to make the reputation of the sun family hospital.


    She built a laboratory instead of a factory. Her research results came out and she directly cooperated with some large pharmaceutical factories in the country.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry too much, just feel at ease to do her own things.


    Song Meili and Zhou Nannan heard that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were short of people. They did not hesitate to quit their decent jobs in large enterprises.


    Zhou Nannan went to Bai Yixiu''s Huaxia automobile company, while song Meili went to sun Yingying''s Research Institute to help sun Chengyun manage the operation of the whole research institute and deal with trivial matters.


    In this way, sun Yingying can have enough time to work and experiment.


    Although the work is busy, sun Yingying enjoys it.


    A year later, sun Yingying launched several effective pharmaceutical formulations, which passed the national test, and several major pharmaceutical manufacturers came to ask for cooperation.

 Chapter 2829

    Sun Chengyun and song Meili finally chose two for production. They took shares in technology and paid dividends.


    Song Meili recruited several experienced accountants to form an accounting group to inspect and supervise the accounts of these cooperative pharmaceutical factories to ensure their own profits.


    The sun family medical school has also been well promoted and publicized because of the superb medical skills of the sun family. Other serious diseases have not been encountered for the time being, but the treatment of male and female infertility has opened up its reputation.


    After the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, infertility can basically get pregnant. The sun family hospital received more than a dozen brocade banners to send the son Guanyin.


    Word of mouth spread, and an endless stream of people came to see the doctor.


    Bai Yixiu''s Huaxia car, after half a year''s efforts, finally produced a civilian car. Not only the performance is not inferior to the current hot Santana, but also the shape is very good-looking.


    The car was well received as soon as it was launched.


    The car has not only high safety, but also good driving comfort. The key is low failure rate and driving resistance.


    Bai Yixiu produced three models at a time. One is for taxi drivers, which is fuel-efficient, durable and low failure rate; For personal use, the models are more beautiful and have a variety of colors.


    As for high-end models, although Bai Yixiu can design them, he has to wait for the opportunity because the engine technology is unqualified.


    With these advantages, as well as overwhelming advertising, Huaxia automobile immediately became famous in China.


    Bai Yixiu sent two cars to his uncle and father.


    After other uncles and brothers saw it, they were very greedy. They bought a car at the internal price and emptied their family savings, but they were happier with a car.


    The company had a surplus in its accounts. Bai Honghai waved his hand and directly purchased 20 cars. On the one hand, he used them for official business and on the other hand, he rewarded the employees who made outstanding contributions this year.


    Bai Xiuhong also bought a car. After learning to drive, it is convenient for her to work. She has become the general manager of Baihe cosmetics factory and is mainly responsible for management.


    Bai Yixiu keeps improving the quality of the car and demands the workers with the rigorous attitude of the Germans.


    The workers also attach great importance to this job and enjoy such a rigorous and efficient mode of production.


    He Wenkang came back from studying abroad and specialized in automobile engines. Bai Yixiu was responsible for automobile design and designed and produced high-end cars belonging to Chinese people with a group of like-minded people.


    The country spent a lot of money on introducing foreign technology, but it is only a processing plant type, and the real core technology has not been introduced at all.


    At this time, I was very surprised to see that Huaxia automobile factory can have such great achievements, and gave financial policy encouragement. Therefore, the development of Huaxia automobile is very good.


    The introduction of high-end cars in the 1990s was also very popular.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying both have their own careers and earn money. In addition to investment, a large part is used for charitable donations.


    Although they usually don''t have contraception, they don''t get pregnant again. They have only one child, but they are very satisfied and don''t insist on these.


    Thirty years later, Huaxia automobile has developed into a world-famous automobile. Where there is a road, there is the shadow of Huaxia automobile, which is known as the father of Huaxia household automobile.


    Sun Yingying''s Research Institute has also become a legend in the pharmaceutical industry. It has repeatedly overcome problems in the pharmaceutical industry. The special drugs produced have become highly respected drugs in many countries, and participated in the formulation of rules to enhance the country''s scientific and technological capacity.

 Chapter 2830

    I''ve been busy all my life, but I''m very full. They are filial to their elders and let them live in peace in their old age. They raised their children very carefully and had great talent in medicine, so they were cultivated by the sun family.


    The original place of the sun family medical museum was too few. Ten floors were built in other places to build a comprehensive building integrating traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    Some of these diseases are better treated with western medicine, so sun Yingying will also adopt them and will never exclude them.


    Her goal is to help patients relieve their pain, not to distinguish between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    This busy life has changed the fate of sun YingYing and many people.


    When they got old, they handed over their career to future generations. The two races planted flowers and vegetables, supported each other, and accompanied each other until the last moment of their lives.


    They all know that this is not the end, there is another beginning.


    I just don''t know where they will meet again in their next life.


    Bai Yixiu said softly, "I''m really happy to be with you. I''ve had a full and meaningful life."


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "so am I! I look forward to seeing you again in the next life."


    Bai Yixiu kissed sun Yingying''s forehead tremblingly, "OK!"


    In this way, sun Yingying closed his eyes. After finishing sun Yingying''s funeral, Bai Yixiu also closed his eyes and followed sun Yingying.


    He was afraid of walking slowly and couldn''t catch up with sun Yingying.


    The two old people died. Although the younger generation were sad, they were not sad.


    They will remember the instructions of their predecessors and move on.


    When sun Yingying woke up again, he found himself in the antique room.


    Looking at the furnishings in the house, sun Yingying can infer that she was reborn in ancient times, but she doesn''t know which dynasty and which plane she was in.


    Sun Yingying touched his face and looked at his hands and feet. He looked like an adult.


    Seeing herself like this, sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to be a little Douding and live from childhood to adulthood. After all, she is an adult. It''s not easy to pretend to be a child.


    "Ouch!" Sun Yingying''s action pulled the wound on his head. "What''s the matter? Why does his head hurt so much?"


    At this time, the memory in sun Yingying''s mind gushed.


    Sun Yingying is stupid. This is a poor girl. Although I was born in an official family, my life is hard! My mother died early and my father remarried. After my stepmother came in, my father was busy with his official career and ignored her at all.


    Originally, I thought my stepmother was very dedicated. Until sun Yingying decided to kiss three times, she didn''t enter the door. The other party either died of illness or fell dead right away. Another died on a woman in the flower building.


    The whole capital began to spread that the girl of the sun family was a hard man, and three fianc ¨¦ s died in a row.


    Sun Dali realized that the matter was serious and sent someone to investigate. Only then did he know that the first object of his wife''s engagement to her daughter was a sick child, or a very serious one. She died before she got married.


    The second is a drunkard. Although he is also a son of officials, he failed to pass the examination even for a scholar. He can''t achieve anything. If he doesn''t drink for a day, he can''t. He drank too much, fell off his horse and fell to death.


    The third is a romantic ghost. At the age of 13 or 14, there are many servant girls in the house. After the age of 15, they spend more than half a month in the flower streets and willows, and take some kind of cheer medicine. He doesn''t die, who dies.

 Chapter 2831

    These three betrothal objects all show the malice of the second wife to sun Yingying. Lord Sun used to be an official outside and didn''t pay attention to his daughter''s growth and engagement object. Every time I see my daughter, I see her eating and wearing very well, and I don''t doubt it anymore.


    After Lord Sun was transferred to the capital, his daughter''s reputation had spread all over the world. He was so angry that he slapped his stepbrother, but it didn''t help.


    After all, the stepmother gave birth to three sons. If Xu was divorced, what would happen to the marriage of the three sons?


    Sun Yingying went out and was pointed out. As soon as he got home, he quarreled with his stepmother, bumped his head against the column and fainted.


    Lord Sun is the first two. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, sun Yingying''s grandmother came to Beijing. She heard that her granddaughter had been beaten against a pillar by the competition and had such a reputation. She came to the sun''s house angrily.


    Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu looked at Sun Chengzhi with great disappointment.


    "Chengzhi, I don''t blame you for my daughter''s death in childbirth. Life and death depend on fate and wealth." Mr. Gu said, "but my granddaughter Yingying, I trust you and raise her around you. Your Kung Fu is superficial and really good. You even deceived me and your mother-in-law, so that I believe she is a good person and can treat Yingying well.


    I just didn''t expect that she was full of malice towards Yingying in her marriage. Now I have investigated these rumors in the capital, and nine times out of ten they came from sun''s house. Since you as a father can''t protect your daughter, I can only take Yingying away instead of my daughter and find a good family in Jiangnan. Do you have any opinion? "


    Hearing his father-in-law''s words, sun Chengzhi choked silently and knelt on the ground to kowtow to his father-in-law, "my son-in-law is incompetent and mistreated Yingying. Please believe me. Now I have returned to the capital and can find a good mother-in-law for Yingying!"


    Mrs. Gu was very angry when she heard her son-in-law''s words. "Although the capital is not small, it is not big. Even if Yingying is innocent and a good girl, her reputation has been spread like this. What good family is willing to marry Yingying? If you are sincere about Yingying, let me take yingying away and arrange the marriage for Yingying."


    When sun Chengzhi heard his father-in-law and mother-in-law, if he objected again, he would really fall out with his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Sun Chengzhi said, "then thank your father-in-law and mother-in-law. As a father, I can''t do anything else. I''ll prepare a heavy dowry for Yingying!"


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "you have this heart. It''s worth Yingying calling your father for so many years! The next day is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. After attending the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet, I''ll take Yingying back to Jiangnan.


    You can count Yingying''s mother''s dowry and the dowry you prepared for Yingying these days to avoid being in a hurry! "


    After saying this, Mrs. Gu asked the servant girl and the woman around her to pick up sun Yingying.


    Seeing that Miss Qiu Ju woke up, she wiped her tears and said quickly: "Miss, why are you so stupid? If you die, Xu will be happy! Even if Xu has done so many evil things, the master just slapped Xu and shut her in the yard to think about it behind closed doors. I just heard that the Gu family has come. Miss''s grandfather and grandmother have come and will be fair to miss."


    Sun Yingying just narrowed for a moment and already understood the general situation of the matter.

 Chapter 2832

    The malice of his stepmother and the lack of his father for a long time. His grandfather and grandmother were far away in the south of the Yangtze River. The original sun Yingying had no way to ask for help. He was pointed out and humiliated. He couldn''t open his mind and wanted to be killed.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said weakly, "well, I won''t do stupid things in the future, Qiuju, don''t cry!"


    Qiuju nodded and dried her tears. "Miss is so good and looks so good. She will have a good mother-in-law in the future!"


    Sun Yingying scratches her head. She doesn''t want to get married!


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t know where she is now. She doesn''t want to settle the marriage before she knows everything.


    Wan must kiss Bai Yixiu. What can I do?


    Just then, the servant girl came to the yard where sun Yingying was.


    Qiuju hurried out to have a look, "mother Gu, miss, mother Gu is coming!"


    Mother Gu heard Qiu Ju''s words and said angrily, "you girl, you are a little unstable. How can you serve the young lady well?"


    Qiu Ju shrunk her head. "Grandma Gu, I know I''m wrong! I''m just sorry for the young lady''s injustice. It''s too sad."


    Mammy Gu nodded, "don''t be sad in the future, madam. The old man is coming. Pack up your things quickly and go to Gu''s house with the old lady and the old man in a few days. In a few days, take Miss Yingying back to Jiangnan! Find a good mother-in-law for Miss yingying in Jiangnan!"


    Qiuju was overjoyed when she heard this, "Miss finally has hope!"


    Mother Gu came in and saluted sun Yingying, "let Miss Yingying be wronged. Since she learned about Miss Yingying, the old master and wife didn''t think about tea and food and came all the way. Later, with the support of her grandparents, no one bullied Miss Yingying anymore."


    Sun Yingying stood up and said, "thank your grandparents!"


    Mother Gu began to instruct the servant girl to pack up sun Yingying''s habitual things and take them away together.


    Although sun Chengzhi is reluctant to give up his daughter, he also knows that his daughter can''t get good care here, and it will delay his marriage.


    Sun Chengzhi looked at his daughter with red eyes, "Yingying, I haven''t paid attention to you these years. My father is sorry for you!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. Please take care of your father."


    Sun Chengzhi nodded, "I''ll take care of my body, and you take care of yourself!"


    Sun Chengzhi looked at his daughter like this and was taken away by his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    When she arrived at the Gu family, sun Yingying received very good care, and also invited a imperial doctor from the palace to cure her injury.


    In the sun family, they are all under the control of the Xu family. The Xu family thinks behind closed doors, but also firmly controls the whole Sun family.


    Even if sun Yingying wants something good and asks Qiuju to get it in the kitchen, he will be made difficult by the servants in the kitchen.


    Because these servants also understand that Master Sun will never do anything to Xu when the three CHILDES are here, so what they usually do is what they do now.


    When Master Sun is here, be nice to sun Yingying. When Lord Sun is away, everything will be the same.


    This is also the reason why Sun Yingying doesn''t want to stay in sun''s house.


    Since the family came to pick her up, she came to take care of her family.


    If you have a good rest early, you can have the opportunity to go out early to find Bai Yixiu''s whereabouts.


    Mrs. Gu cried with sun Yingying''s heartache in her arms. Looking at her granddaughter, she thought of her daughter who died early.


    I thought Xu was a good man, but I didn''t expect his mind to be so vicious.

 Chapter 2833

    Mrs. Gu sighed and said, "Yingying, don''t be afraid! Grandma knows you are a good person and won''t believe the rumors outside. When you get to the south of the Yangtze River, I''ll find you a good family rich and full of children and grandchildren for a lifetime."


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and thanked, "thank you, grandma."


    Sun Yingying can feel the care and love from Mrs. Gu. I really appreciate it.


    Mrs. Gu had a lot of ups and downs today, and she was very tired. She told her servants to take good care of sun Yingying, and then went back.


    She should have a good rest and attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday party the next day.


    Today''s empress dowager was a close friend of Mrs. Gu when she was young.


    Over the years, there have been correspondence and close relationships.


    Now the Empress Dowager''s 60th birthday, regardless of the long journey, Mrs. Gu came to the capital in person to congratulate the Empress Dowager on her birthday.


    I happened to hear the rumor about sun Yingying. Mrs. Gu was in a hurry. The whole person was bad.


    Mrs. Gu was worried and left her granddaughter in sun''s house, so she had to bring sun Yingying out anyway.


    Mrs. Gu moved out in front of sun Chengzhi. The Empress Dowager also wanted sun Chengzhi not to refuse.


    The next day, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu came to see sun Yingying in person.


    The servants in Gu''s house are very respectful to sun YingYing and take good care of him.


    This is a very different feeling from sun''s house. Qiuju and sun Yingying are willing to stay in Gu''s house.


    On the Empress Dowager''s birthday, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu went to the palace to celebrate her birthday.


    The imperial court ordered women to be respectful to the empress dowager, and the concubines in the palace flattered the Empress Dowager. Although the Empress Dowager is the most noble person in the Empress Dowager''s palace, she doesn''t like these hypocrisies.


    Now her best friend and good friend for decades came from Jiangnan, so the queen mother asked someone to call Mrs. Gu to the CI Ning palace.


    Mrs. Gu saluted the empress dowager, "empress dowager, millennium, millennium."


    Empress Dowager Wang smiled and waved quickly, "there is no one else here. Get up quickly, watch your seat and be closer to the mourning house!"


    The big maid hurriedly moved the embroidered pier and put it not far from the Empress Dowager.


    Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "thank you for your seat!"


    Empress Dowager Wang smiled. "It''s been more than ten years since you left last time. We haven''t met again since you went to Jiangnan! I remember you still have a granddaughter in the capital. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, her face showed bitterness. "Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. I should be happy. I don''t want to disturb the Empress Dowager with these unhappy things."


    Empress Dowager Wang was stunned when she heard this. "What''s the matter? Sun Chengzhi has been an official outside for many years. The stepwife he later married is good to Yingying. AI family can still get some news. Later, he became an official in another place, and there was no news of Yingying here. Is there anything wrong?"


    Mrs. Gu replied, "even I was cheated by Xu''s appearance. She really didn''t neglect sun Yingying''s life, but she didn''t expect him to do anything about Yingying''s marriage..."


    Mrs. Gu told the Empress Dowager about the three marriages Xu told sun Yingying.


    The Empress Dowager was shocked at this, "this woman is really vicious!"


    Mrs. Gu nodded. "Gossip has a great impact on Yingying here in the capital. This time, I''ll take Yingying to the south of the Yangtze River and tell Yingying about her marriage! After all, Yingying is only seventeen and has excellent talent and appearance. After all, there are good people who can know Yingying''s good."

 Chapter 2834

    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Wang nodded. She neglected her old friend''s granddaughter over the years. She felt a little guilty, "mourning for Yingying!"


    Mrs. Gu thanked and said, "thank you, Empress Dowager!"


    She didn''t dare to complain about the Empress Dowager. She just hoped that the Empress Dowager could help to see if there was a suitable man to tell her granddaughter. In addition, with the Empress Dowager as a backer, others will worry about the Empress Dowager in the future and will not continue to take the rumors of yingyingkefu and slander Yingying.


    After Mrs. Gu left the palace, in the evening, the emperor came to greet the Empress Dowager and accompany her to dinner.


    Empress Dowager Wang said this at the banquet, "Lord Sun is your capable man. He can do things well, but his house management is not good. Even if his daughter follows her grandfather and grandmother to Jiangnan, she may not be able to find a good family.


    After all, the Xu family can spread rumors in the capital as well as in the south of the Yangtze River. It is still too harsh on women in this era. Your majesty, do you have a suitable candidate to find a good family for my old friend''s granddaughter? "


    Mr. Gu was the emperor''s teacher in those days, and he had some friendship.


    When the emperor heard this, he was slightly stunned. "Sun Chengzhi''s ability is really strong. He didn''t expect to be a fool in his family background! If you want to say the candidate, I do have a noble family here. But the man is older than the teacher''s granddaughter and should be 28 this year."


    Empress Dowager Wang was curious, "what is a good candidate for the emperor? Did you know AI family?"


    The emperor smiled, "Lin Ruhai of Gusu, the current salt inspector, although he is the confidant of the former Emperor, he is loyal to me now and helped me a lot in my early years. Now that I ascend the throne, I naturally want to reuse Lin Ruhai. He lost his wife two years ago and will continue now."


    Empress Dowager Wang hesitated when she heard this. "The Tanhua Lang in those years looks very good! But he is 11 years older than Yingying. Your majesty, don''t order first. I''ll write a letter to my friend in the boudoir first. They should know Lin Ruhai better in Jiangnan. If they like, your majesty will give me another marriage, which is also the intention of the AI family!"


    The emperor nodded, "what the mother said is that Lin Ruhai has a strong ability to deal with government affairs and is clean, that is, there is a Yue family who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough."


    Empress Dowager Wang was slightly shocked when she heard this. She immediately thought of all the things passed by Lin Ruhai''s Yue family. She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    Empress Dowager Wang said, "it''s hard for Lin Ruhai to last until now!"


    The emperor smiled, "indeed!"


    If the Gu family agrees to this marriage, he will directly marry Lin Ruhai and protect him.


    In this way, the letter from empress dowager Wang soon arrived in Mrs. Gu''s hand.


    Mrs. Gu was very surprised when she saw it. His understanding of Lin Ruhai was limited to tanhualang, so she asked Mr. Gu: "Grandpa, what about Lin Ruhai?"


    Mr. Gu touched his beard and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The five generations of the Lin family are waiting. Although Lin Ruhai has no title, Lin Ruhai is extremely smart and won the flower exploration of that year, which made a sensation among Xun GUI.


    It''s really Zhilan Yushu, handsome and unrestrained. What''s rare is that he is clean, has a good character and is highly valued by his majesty. He''s just dragged down by the Yue family. Although he has done a good job in recent years, he hasn''t been promoted. Even if his first wife died, he hasn''t remarried yet. There is a daughter who is raised in Rongguo mansion. "


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "is Lin Ruhai a little old?"

 Chapter 2835

    Mr. Gu calculated, "I''m not very old. I''m 28 years old. I''m already a salt inspector of the third grade. I''m young and talented. If Yingying can marry, I can directly take charge of the family!


    Although there is a daughter in front of her, Yingying had suffered from her stepmother in her early years and must be kind to Lin Ruhai''s daughter. If she can''t kiss her like mother and daughter, she should also treat her well, prepare a rich dowry and find a good mother-in-law in the future. "


    Mrs. Gu thought about it and thought that Lin Ruhai was a very good candidate.


    After all, my granddaughter''s reputation is not good. It can be spread in the capital and in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Young people may be affected by these rumors, but adults like Lin Ruhai won''t have such trouble.


    With more knowledge, they can naturally distinguish the true from the false. If they find Yingying''s good, they will cherish Yingying more.


    In addition, there is no mother-in-law or concubine. Even a stepdaughter is raised in Rongguo mansion.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Gu thought it was very appropriate, "Sir, I think the more you think about this marriage, the more appropriate it is!"


    Mr. Gu nodded, "since it''s appropriate, let''s settle down. Send a letter to the Empress Dowager. The emperor will give you a marriage. Yingying also has dignity. Those rumors can be broken!"


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "OK, I''ll write a letter now!"


    Mr. Gu hesitated a little, "do you want to tell Yingying?"


    Mrs. Gu thought for a while and shook her head. "No, the girl is a thoughtful girl! If she knew that she would marry an old man and have a child, she would think more.


    When we got to the south of the Yangtze River, let her meet Lin Ruhai and the men of Zhilan Yushu. They can always attract women''s attention. Naturally, they are willing. "


    Mr. Gu thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s right! I was a talented man when I was young. You fell in love with me at first sight!"


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Gu was a little shy, "it''s not serious at this age!"


    Gu smiled and held his wife''s hand. "You are my wife all your life. It''s really not easy to walk through the ups and downs for decades."


    Suddenly hearing her husband''s emotional words, Mrs. Gu said with emotion, "they all say less husband and wife and always have company. When they get old, they feel good talking every day! As for their children, they all have their own lives and families. Finally, they have only their own old partners around them."


    The old couple said a lot of emotional words. While feeling, they settled the matter.


    Mrs. Gu wrote a letter and sent it in.


    Empress Dowager Wang knew that her good friend would agree to her granddaughter''s worry, so she told the emperor when the opportunity came.


    The emperor also agreed. These days, he also understood and knew what had happened, so he was willing to marry.


    So the Empress Dowager made an order to marry sun YingYing and Lin Ruhai.


    When the imperial edict was sent to the sun family, sun Chengzhi was slightly stunned.


    He was a few years older than Lin Ruhai, but he was admitted to the Jinshi in the same year as Lin Ruhai.


    But he is just an ordinary Jinshi. For example, he despises the top three Tanhua.


    He is only a four grade official now, and Lin Ruhai is already a highly valued three grade official.


    After wandering around, his daughter was married to Lin Ruhai by the emperor and became a son-in-law in the same year.


    Sun Chengzhi thought carefully that his father-in-law and mother-in-law should have taken the path of the Empress Dowager and found such a worry for his daughter.

 Chapter 2836

    When the imperial edict was sent to the sun family, sun Chengzhi was slightly stunned.


    He was several years older than Lin Ruhai, but he was admitted to the Jinshi in the same year as Lin Ruhai.


    But he is just an ordinary Jinshi, and Lin Ruhai is the top three Tanhua.


    He is only a five grade official now, and Lin Ruhai is already a highly valued three grade official.


    After wandering around, his daughter was married to Lin Ruhai by the emperor. In the same year, he became a scholar and became a son-in-law.


    Sun Chengzhi thought carefully that his father-in-law and mother-in-law should have taken the path of the Empress Dowager and found such a good marriage for his daughter.


    The Chamberlain came to the sun family to read the edict, and even went to the Gu family and gave the edict to sun Yingying, who lived in the Gu family.


    When sun Chengzhi saw the waiter leave, his back was a little cold.


    The Chamberlain didn''t leave the imperial edict in the sun family. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager should be very dissatisfied with sun Yingying''s previous experience and beat him.


    With this, his official position has come to an end.


    Xu laughed when she learned that sun Yingying had been married to an old man who had lost his wife, but when she learned that the object of the marriage was Lin Ruhai, she was not happy.


    In those days, Lin Ruhai was a Tanhua and looked handsome.


    Jia Min, the legitimate daughter of Rongguo mansion, is as beautiful as a flower and is a natural couple with Lin Ruhai.


    Then Jia Min is the daughter of the Duke, but how can this ominous daughter of sun Yingying''s mother be qualified to marry Lin Ruhai? "


    Xu scolded, "it''s really unfair that sun Yingying should marry Lin Ruhai."


    At this time, sun Chengzhi came in from the outside and slapped Xu''s face directly. His face was gloomy. "I don''t care about things before, but now Yingying''s marriage has been given by the Empress Dowager.


    If you still want your son to be promising, you can be honest with me. Otherwise, if you offend the family, you will offend the Empress Dowager and beat her in the face. "


    Xu''s eyes were dazzled and he sat down on the ground, "you, you hit me again?"


    "Don''t beat who you beat." Sun Chengzhi said coldly, with a cruel look in his eyes. "If it weren''t for you, I would be promoted if I was excellent in this evaluation. But you have malice for Yingying''s marriage and spread those rumors. Do you really think you are a smart man and others are fools?


    If you can spread it, others can find out. Now the Empress Dowager is giving Yingying a marriage. It must be to find out the situation. Do you think you can cover up what you do? "


    Even if sun Chengzhi was angry after doing this before, he didn''t get so angry as he is now.


    Xu Shi was afraid, "Sir, can''t it be so serious?"


    Sun Chengzhi said coldly, "it''s such a serious and good situation that you can''t do it. It''s a critical moment when I''m at this age. Don''t help me, but don''t hold back.


    If I can''t go to the official position, you can''t expect to be dignified, and your three sons won''t get help in the future. As for those messy brothers in your mother''s family, you can''t expect to get any benefit from me in the future. You can figure out what to do in the future. "


    Xu knew that her husband valued the official position most. Now she could not be promoted, and she might be reprimanded. She was also very afraid that her three sons would take the imperial examination in the future.


    There is a father who is a high-ranking official, and his three sons can go smoothly.


    Now Xu regretted that he had long known he would not do so. He found a decent husband-in-law for sun YingYing and married him. Nothing happened.


    "Master, I know I''m wrong. In the future, I''ll do whatever you say." Xu quickly begged for mercy, hoping to save her husband''s heart.

 Chapter 2837

    Sun Chengzhi narrowed his eyes. At that time, his mother had to welcome his aunt''s cousin into the door as his steproom. He thought it was a gentle, but he didn''t expect it to be all appearances.


    He was so wrong that he should have married another girl from his family. At least for the sake of his family, he would be kind to Yingying.


    But it''s too late.


    The only thing we can do now is to prepare a decent dowry for Yingying.


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, count Yingying''s mother''s dowry, add the dowry prepared by the sun family for Yingying, and take it away." Sun Chengzhi thought for a while. The only thing that can repair the relationship with his daughter and Yingying is the dowry.


    For the sake of dowry, perhaps the family will not care about his previous dereliction of duty.


    After waiting for a long time, maybe the family won''t resent any more.


    When Xu heard about the dowry, he was immediately unhappy. "Just prepare a dowry for me. Why do you need to give so much? I''ll prepare it for you."


    Hearing this, sun Chengzhi was almost angry with cerebral hemorrhage and said directly, "you continue to think behind closed doors and buy a dowry. You don''t have to intervene."


    With that, sun Chengzhi went out and asked the people around him to take care of Xu''s yard door and not let anyone in and out.


    Sun Chengzhi began to look for the dowry list left by his first wife, and then asked the housekeeper to open the warehouse. Originally, yunniang''s dowry was sealed in front of the family, but now when the door was opened, most of it was empty.


    Sun Chengzhi was stunned. At the beginning, he also knew that the house was full, but he didn''t expect that there were only so many left now. Instead of looking for Xu, sun Chengzhi directly found Xu''s confidant, mother-in-law and servant girl. He beat down the twenty boards and asked.


    These people were worried about being killed or sold by sun Chengzhi. They said it like pouring beans out of a bamboo barrel. It turned out that Xu often took Yun''s dowry out to exchange money and subsidize his mother''s family.


    Sun Chengzhi didn''t expect Xu to be like this. The things had been sent out, and he didn''t have the face to come back. We can only discount those dowries and spend money from the sun family''s account.


    Fortunately, what he gave out were some artifacts. The six shops were still there. He sorted out the remaining dowry and brought it to Yingying. In addition, the rest was converted into 30000 Liang. In addition, he gave 10000 liang of silver. It was his father''s intention to ask his family to buy a dowry for sun Yingying.


    There was not so much money in the sun family''s account. Sun Chengzhi directly got the money from Xu''s side and sent it as quickly as possible.


    Six shops and 500 mu of land in the south of the Yangtze River, 40000 liang of silver and half of the dowry left by sun Yingying''s biological mother.


    Mrs. Gu was not polite and directly asked the servant girl to pick it up. "You are a father. You are self-motivated. Otherwise, the old master would not have married Mrs. Yun to you.


    It''s just that your career is important, but your children are important. Yingying, I''ll tell her that you, a father, have difficulties and have been hoodwinked by Xu. After all, Yingying is a married woman. If she gets married, she is still Lin Ruhai.


    You know what kind of person that is. It will certainly be of great benefit to the sun family in the future. Xu''s style can''t be a big woman, and your three children are also deeply affected. If you don''t care about the children, you should send them to the academy to study.


    Maybe I can break it now, otherwise... Hey, forget it, it''s not Yun Niang''s child. I''m too lazy to worry about it. You know well and take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 2838

    Seeing that his mother-in-law accepted it, sun Chengzhi also said these words. Obviously, he didn''t want Yingying to share with his father, and there was still a chance to make up for it in the future.


    Sun Chengzhi was moved and said, "thank your mother-in-law and father-in-law for their advice. Chengzhi knows. When he goes back, he will arrange for his children to study. As for Yingying, he has to work for his father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Well, Yingying is in the garden. We''ll leave for Jiangnan in a few days. I don''t know when to see you next time." old lady Gu said, "Yingying has your father in mind. You, too, go and say goodbye to her."


    Sun Chengzhi nodded, "yes, mother-in-law."


    And when sun Yingying received the edict, he was directly stupid.


    Sun Yingying was shocked that she was directly given a marriage as a steproom. When she heard Lin Ruhai''s name, she was stunned.


    Lin Ruhai, that''s a character in a dream of Red Mansions!


    She became Lin Ruhai''s stepdaughter.


    Sun Yingying asked Qiuju, "Qiuju, are there Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion in the capital?"


    Qiuju nodded, "rongning''s second house is very famous in the capital. The Jia family is a family of two nations, which is rare."


    There are Rongguo mansion, Ningguo mansion, and also surnamed Jia. It''s a dream of Red Mansions. It''s absolutely right.


    Is this a mess or fate?


    Sun Yingying has no clue for a while. Go to Jiangnan to see if Lin Ruhai is Bai Yixiu?


    If so, she would feel at ease to be a beautiful woman to be married; If not, she will find a way to get away, leave and look for Bai Yixiu.


    Just thinking, sun Chengzhi came and looked at his daughter with guilt, "Yingying, I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged these years."


    Sun Yingying pursed his mouth and thought of sun Yingying''s grievance. "Dad, I told you that my stepmother treated me maliciously, and you don''t believe it. Now she does such a thing, do you believe it?"


    Sun Chengzhi nodded. "Believe it, it''s Xu''s fault. I''ve asked Xu to think about it behind closed doors and not let her out. I can''t even want to retire Xu. After all, she kept filial piety to your grandmother, gave birth to three children, and her parents died. Alas, it''s really unfortunate."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I also know that it''s impossible to take Xu''s family off. After all, I have to take into account the reputation of my three younger brothers. Anyway, I will live with the rented family in the future. If I''m not in the sun family, I won''t hinder the sun family.


    It''s just that she is short-sighted. If you want her three younger brothers to become talents, you don''t want Xu''s upbringing, otherwise you will accomplish nothing in the future. Although I say this, I also do it for my father, my three younger brothers and the sun family. "


    Sun Chengzhi nodded, "Yingying, my father knows. When you go to Jiangnan, you must listen to your grandfather and grandmother. As for Lin Ruhai, he is a modest gentleman and will be kind to you. I will also write to him. You can rest assured."


    Sun Yingying saluted sun Chengzhi. Seeing some old sun Chengzhi, he nodded, "thank you, father. My father should take care. In the future, my daughter can''t wait on my father. Please take care of my father."


    Although he has no feelings with sun Chengzhi, he is a father and daughter in etiquette and law. There should be some etiquette, which can''t be less.


    Sun Chengzhi was relieved to see that his daughter didn''t hate him.


    At the beginning, sun Yingying was ridiculed because of rumors. When sun Yingying was married, he immediately blocked the mouth of those who saw jokes.


    Sun Chengzhi directly asked Mrs. Gu to take care of it. Then he was going to have a banquet at home and marry his daughter.

 Chapter 2839

    Old lady Gu called sun YingYing and said, "Yingying, Lin Ruhai has another daughter, and is now foster in Rongguo mansion. Although you and Lin Ruhai have not married in the hall, the Empress Dowager has already married, and this marriage is firmly established.


    In a few days, your father will arrange a banquet to get you married, and we''ll leave for Jinling. Before we leave, I''ll post a post to Rongguo house to take you to Rongguo house to visit old lady Jia and see Lin Ruhai''s only daughter. "


    Sun Yingying always wanted to find Bai Yixiu during this period. Even if she appeared in a dream of Red Mansions, she didn''t feel novel.


    When sun Yingying suddenly heard Mrs. Gu say this, he remembered that there were thirteen hairpins in Jinling in a dream of Red Mansions, of which Lin Daiyu and Xue Baochai were the most famous.


    Now she has become Lin Daiyu''s stepmother, which really amazes sun Yingying.


    However, according to the etiquette, sun Yingying really wants to visit Lin Daiyu, who lives in Rongguo mansion.


    "Grandma, since it''s necessary for us to go," Sun Yingying replied, "I''ll prepare a gift for Lin Ruhai''s daughter."


    Old lady Gu was surprised to see her granddaughter, but she didn''t reject it. She felt relieved, "Yingying, it''s not only Lin Ruhai''s daughter, but also your daughter. You''ve suffered losses in Xu''s hands. You know it''s hard to be a stepdaughter.


    In that case, you should be more considerate of Lin Ruhai''s daughter, Lin Daiyu. Since her mother died, Lin Ruhai sent her daughter to the Rongguo mansion for upbringing. She was afraid that her mother''s early death would affect her marriage. It was also a kind father''s heart. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "grandma, don''t worry. I''m not that kind of careful person. I''ll never treat Lin Daiyu badly in terms of food and clothing.


    At the same time, her father and grandmother are in charge of her affairs, but I can''t turn it. As long as I have my share, I must be able to live in peace. "


    "Well, you are a smart boy. You must be blessed," said Mrs. Gu. "Come on, let''s choose a set of head noodles, and then choose some medicinal herbs to send them."


    Sun Yingying was very serious and careful. "Grandma, should we mention taking Lin Daiyu back to Yangzhou?"


    Mrs. Gu thought for a moment, "let me mention that if Mrs. Rong wants to, we''ll take it back. If not, we''ll give it up. Maybe we don''t trust us, but no one can tell us when we''re polite."


    "Well, just do as grandma did." Sun Yingying nodded and calculated. Lin Daiyu was still in filial piety and began to prepare some good and elegant fabrics, headwear and some poetry collections, which he was going to send together at that time


    Rongguo mansion was married by your majesty. It was several days later that I learned. Because the Jia family, in addition to Jia Zheng being a fifth grade official, is still idle and can''t get the latest news at all.


    Old lady Jia shivered with anger when she heard that the emperor had married Lin Ruhai. As soon as her daughter''s filial piety period came out, she couldn''t wait to renew Lin Ruhai''s string. What should my granddaughter Daiyu do in the future?


    However, after all, the Empress Dowager gave the marriage. Even if old lady Jia didn''t want to, she didn''t have the courage to let Lin Ruhai disobey.


    Old lady Jia just hugged Lin Daiyu. "My poor son, they say that if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. Your father continues to marry, and the Empress Dowager still gives him a marriage. It must be strong. My Daiyu is weak. What can I do in the future?"


    Lin Daiyu misses her mother. Although she doesn''t remember her voice and smile clearly, she still misses that gentle and beautiful woman very much.


    Now when I hear my grandmother say that, I can''t help feeling sad.

 Chapter 2840

    However, my father is still young. She is on my grandmother''s side. My father is alone in Yangzhou. It''s not good that there is no one around who knows cold and hot.


    In that case, Lin Daiyu was embarrassed to say it in front of her grandmother. She was in her grandparents'' house, surrounded by many people, but her father was alone. She loved her father.


    "Grandma, take care of yourself," Lin Daiyu comforted, her eyes red.


    She was very worried that the stepmother married by the Empress Dowager was cruel, and she couldn''t go back to the Lin family in the future.


    Wang Xifeng is the most comforting. Jiao smiled and said, "no one can be wronged when you are here, our sister Lin."


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu didn''t agree.


    In Rongguo mansion, there was only a nanny and servant girl around her, as well as the purple cuckoo given by her grandmother. If she wanted to eat anything, she had to give money.


    Since Miss Xue came to the house, she can speak and be a man. The servants below flatter and get a reward. Those servants will arrange her in private.


    It''s just that she is a woman living in a rented house. It''s hard to say too much. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to her grandmother and make her angry.


    Lin Daiyu felt crowded just where she lived. She was in the green gauze cabinet. I thought it was a temporary residence, but I haven''t moved out for more than a year.


    Just then, the servant sent Mrs. Gu''s Prayer Card.


    Old lady Jia looks ugly, but she still opens it to have a look. She didn''t want old lady Gu to take sun Yingying to visit, but she was named to see Lin Daiyu. Even Lin Daiyu''s grandmother couldn''t compare with her stepmother in etiquette and law, so she couldn''t refuse.


    Wang Xifeng asked, "my ancestors, what did Mrs. Gu say?"


    Lin Daiyu was also curious, but dared not ask.


    "I want to see Daiyu," said old lady Jia, "but they will go back to Jinling in a few days. According to the etiquette, they really want to see Daiyu."


    Wang Xifeng looked at Lin Daiyu. "Sister Lin, do you want to see your stepmother?"


    Lin Daiyu thought for a moment and nodded. "I also want to see her. After all, she wants to live with her father. I want to see if she is a good person? Can she take good care of her father?"


    Old lady Jia was relieved when she heard this, but she couldn''t stop it.


    The next day, Mrs. Gu came with sun YingYing and brought a lot of gifts.


    Not only Lin Daiyu''s, but also the four girls of the Jia family gave Xue Baochai and Shi Xiangyun a share. Even Wang Xifeng got it.


    When sun Yingying saw Lin Daiyu, he was very surprised. It was really more beautiful than described in the book.


    No wonder so many people like sister Lin. she also likes it when she meets her.


    At this time, Lin Daiyu stood not far from her, with big eyes open and looked at her with some uneasiness.


    Sun Yingying smiled kindly at Lin Daiyu and treated each other sincerely.


    Wang Xifeng was surprised to see sun Yingying''s gift. The gift was very valuable. It didn''t seem to be affordable to the sun family, but she understood when she thought of taking care of her family.


    Mrs. Gu said softly, "madam, I''m taking my granddaughter to greet the old lady today and ask her for more advice."


    Although Lao Jia was unhappy, he didn''t show it on his face. "Gu''s sister-in-law''s granddaughter is a good one. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to be kind to my granddaughter in the future."


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she looked a little ugly, but she also understood.

 Chapter 2841

    At this time, sun Yingying was generous, stood up and whispered, "to tell old lady Jia, Yingying lived under her stepmother when she was a child. Yingying knows the taste of it.


    With Mrs. Jia here, Daiyu doesn''t worry about upbringing, and the master here, she will also care about Daiyu. If you need Yingying to come forward and I need to run errands, just say, "I''ll come forward and do my duty and contribute."


    It was made clear in public that she would not care too much about Lin Daiyu''s affairs. After all, there were her grandmother and father, and her stepmother was responsible for doing things according to their orders.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jia was slightly surprised, but she was rarely happy.


    Mrs. Gu was very satisfied with her granddaughter''s performance. If you have such an idea, you will be able to live well in the future.


    Lin Daiyu was also relieved and looked at her future stepmother.


    Old lady Jia smiled, "you are a good man. Take out the meeting gift I prepared."


    The first time she came to the door, Mrs. Jia gave sun Yingying a gift. It was recognized her.


    Mrs. Gu and sun Yingying also gave Lin Daiyu a gift, which was quite valuable.


    Sun Yingying waved and asked Lin Daiyu, "Daiyu, I''ll bring you some boxes of things, including cloth, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and some exquisite jewelry. Where''s your yard? I''ll send it to you and talk to you by the way."


    Lin Daiyu was held by sun Yingying with a slight blush on her face. She remembered what sun Yingying had given her, but when she heard sun Yingying ask her where she lived, she was a little embarrassed, "living in grandma''s green gauze cabinet."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was slightly stunned, "Bi gauze cabinet?"


    Isn''t that the place to change? Can you live?


    Why didn''t Lin Daiyu find a place to live in such a big Jia family?


    Old lady Jia asked Lin Daiyu to live in the Bi gauze cabinet. She said she valued and was close. She didn''t let Daiyu move out as soon as she came and went.


    But doing so is indeed at odds with etiquette.


    Old lady Jia scolded Wang Xifeng, "you''re tired and lazy. You''ve been asked to clean up the yard for a long time, but you haven''t cleaned up yet."


    When Wang Xifeng heard this, she was slightly stunned, but soon understood it and immediately hit her mouth. "It''s all because my granddaughter-in-law didn''t arrange well. In fact, sister Lin was reluctant to give up the old lady and had to live here with my ancestors. I felt sister Lin''s filial piety and didn''t urge me to move. I didn''t expect to let you see a joke today."


    Mrs. Gu smiled, but she was dissatisfied. It seems that Mrs. Jia didn''t like her granddaughter much, otherwise she wouldn''t even arrange a yard.


    Where is the Bi gauze cabinet? It''s just a place to change.


    Lin Daiyu is very sensitive and can feel that the atmosphere has changed.


    Mrs. Gu said, "no wonder it''s all flesh in the heart. There''s no reason why it doesn''t hurt. Yingying has lost her mother since childhood. When I see her, I want to take it with me every day."


    "That''s right." old lady Jia smiled. It was over. Later, she asked her granddaughter to move to a separate yard.


    Sun Yingying vaguely remembers that the servant of Rongguo mansion said that sister Lin had nothing to eat and drink in Rongguo mansion. When she came, she prepared a box and said to the people, "Daiyu, although I haven''t passed the door yet, I''m going to Yangzhou in a few days.


    If you want to go back with me, let''s start together. If you don''t want to go back for me, this box contains the money, silver and odds and ends I prepared for you. It''s also my intention to leave them as pocket money for you. "

 Chapter 2842

    Lin Daiyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, sun Yingying prepared silver for her?


    Does she want it or not?


    Mrs. Jia couldn''t bear to let her granddaughter leave. She quickly said, "it''s reasonable to let Daiyu go back, but my granddaughter is weak since childhood. If she''s tired, it might be bad again. I won''t go back with you this time. I''ll pick her up when she''s older."


    Although Lin Daiyu doesn''t trust sun Yingying, she misses her father.


    Wang Xifeng also smiled and said, "say, our Rongguo mansion keeps good medicine all day. Sister Lin is better. We can''t fall short."


    Sun Yingying knew that the Jia family would not easily let her take Lin Daiyu away, and then smiled and said, "since the old lady said so, I won''t force it. Daiyu, if you miss your father, you can write to your father, and I can take it back to you.


    Your father will come to Beijing at the end of the year to report on his work. At that time, our family will be reunited. We must accept this box. Although we eat and drink well at our grandparents'' house, we don''t lack anything, this is my heart. I''m your future stepmother, Daiyu. Don''t refuse. "


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying smiled and took the opportunity to feel Lin Daiyu''s pulse. He was a little weak, but he should be fine in the short term.


    After dinner at Jia''s house, Mrs. Gu took sun Yingying to leave in the afternoon.


    Lin Daiyu saw six big boxes full in the Bi gauze cabinet, which were filled with excellent cloth, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, everything, jewelry for girls, and a box of medicinal materials.


    Wang Xifeng said with a smile, "the yard has been decorated for a long time, which makes people move this thing to sister Lin''s yard."


    Lin Daiyu thanked, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Wang Xifeng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. They''re all from their own family. They''ve all moved away. I heard that this box contains money. I don''t know how much?"


    Now the Jia family hasn''t reached the point where they can''t make ends meet. Wang Xifeng''s remark is purely curious.


    Tanchun also smiled and said, "yes, Daiyu, look how much your future stepmother likes you?"


    Although Tanchun and Wang Xifeng were joking, Lin Daiyu could hear the contempt for sun YingYing and even incitement.


    Lin Daiyu is actually very grateful to sun Yingying. She has no extra silver in her hand except four Liang silver a month and occasional gifts from her ancestors.


    As for whether her father gave it to her grandmother, she was embarrassed to ask.


    It''s not good to have no money in the Jia family. Xue Baochai gives many rewards to his servants because of her money, so those servants with red and white roots praise Xue Baochai in private.


    She''s not convinced!


    In front of the crowd, Lin Daiyu opened the box given by sun YingYing and took out four silver notes worth 4000 Liang silver, seven ten Liang gold, or twenty ten Liang silver ingots. The rest were broken silver and a bag of brand-new copper money.


    There are five thousand taels of silver here.


    Not only Sanchun was surprised, but even Wang Xifeng was also surprised. Daiyu''s stepmother was generous and paid 5000 taels of silver.


    Wang Xifeng said with a smile: "ouch, there is a rich man at home now. I have to win more sister Lin when I play cards in the future."


    Lin Daiyu took five liang of silver from the inside and handed it to Zijuan. "Zijuan, tomorrow noon, I''ll move to the new yard and buy a table for my sister-in-law and sisters to play."

 Chapter 2843

    Now that you have money, you don''t have to buckle.


    "Yes, girl." Zijuan is very happy to see that the master has so much money. In the future, those servants will not obey the public and disobey the public.


    The servants began to help Lin Daiyu carry the gifts and boxes. They all got Lin Daiyu''s reward. The servants who boasted for a while complimented Lin Daiyu like they didn''t want money.


    Although Lin Daiyu knew that these people were so enthusiastic for the sake of money, she was still very happy and didn''t have to be underestimated at last.


    But just then, a handsome boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain ran in excitedly.


    Seeing someone moving Lin Daiyu''s things, he quickly stopped, "sister Lin, where are you going? Does sister Lin want to leave with her stepmother?"


    Tanchun replied, "Baoyu, sister Lin doesn''t go. Now it''s just another yard. She doesn''t live in the green gauze cabinet. It''s too crowded."


    Jia Baoyu was relieved when he heard that sister Lin was not leaving. "That''s good. Why do you want to move? Sister Lin, don''t go, okay?"


    Lin Daiyu smiled and said, "my second sister-in-law has prepared the room. I can''t live up to her."


    Lin Daiyu really wants to move to a separate yard. She doesn''t have to be noisy. She can''t even write for a while if she wants to see it.


    But she can''t say it clearly, so she can only borrow Wang Xifeng as a reason.


    Jia Baoyu was angry when he heard this, "the second sister-in-law is meddling!"


    Wang Xifeng was even more unhappy when she heard this. "Daiyu is a charming guest of our family. Of course, she should take good care of her. Today, sister Lin''s future stepmother''s face changed when she heard that sister Lin still lives in the green gauze cabinet."


    Hearing this, Jia Baoyu stamped and said, "no stepmother is good!"


    Tanchun said, "that''s not necessarily true. Sister Lin''s stepmother is fine. You see, she not only brought several boxes of things to sister Lin for the first time, but also a box of gold and silver. We just said we were going to rob Sister Li!"


    Jia Baoyu''s eyes fell on the box of silver. Suddenly, it was like hysteria. He picked up the box and fell to the ground. "They are all gold and silver artifacts. How can they be worthy of sister Lin? Just came once and asked sister Lin to move to other yards. It''s very wide."


    Lin Daiyu was still reluctant to give up her with Jia Baoyu, and she was still moved.


    But when I saw Jia Baoyu throwing things like the first time I met, I used to talk about the precious jade on her chest. Now I''m talking about a box of pocket money given to her by her stepmother in the future.


    Although gold and silver are common things, we can''t do without them.


    She doesn''t want to be lofty. In the past, because she didn''t have money and couldn''t do generous things, she wouldn''t have too much contact with others and would be talked about as lofty.


    At this time, seeing that Jia Baoyu didn''t think of her, but smashed the money box given to her by her stepmother in front of everyone, Lin Daiyu''s eyes turned red and left.


    Lin Daiyu said as she walked, "you know, I think we have a good relationship; you don''t know, I think I have a grudge against you! Unexpectedly, you can''t tolerate me, so I''ll go back to Yangzhou with the sun family girl!"


    With that, Lin Daiyu went back to the yard prepared for her by Wang Xinfeng and wept secretly.


    Sanchun was also very angry when he saw Jia Baoyu''s behavior. He thought Jia Baoyu was too much.


    Seeing Lin Daiyu gone, they rushed to comfort Lin Daiyu and ignored Jia Baoyu.

 Chapter 2844

    Wang Xifeng also wanted to comfort Lin Daiyu, but the money was thrown on the ground and someone had to deal with the aftermath.


    Wang Xifeng asked the servants to quickly pick up the money on the ground, and then said to Jia Baoyu angrily, "Baoyu, if you do this again, those sisters and sisters won''t play with you in the future!"


    Although Jia Baoyu is loved at home, he only thinks about himself and doesn''t think about others.


    Jia Baoyu wants to chase, but Lin Daiyu has gone far. Lin Daiyu gave orders to the servants outside not to let Jia Baoyu in.


    Jia Baoyu was disheartened and depressed.


    When all the silver on the ground was picked up and counted, Wang Xifeng sent it to Lin Daiyu.


    Lin Daiyu was wronged and looked forward to it. Her stepmother looked good and took her home in the future, so that she could see her father every day and be more comfortable and happy in her own home.


    Old lady Jia heard that Jia Baoyu was in trouble. She was anxious and angry. She went to talk to Lin Daiyu in person, which made Lin Daiyu no longer angry.


    Lin Daiyu said that it was also angry to go back to Yangzhou with the sun girl. Even if you go back, you can''t go back in this way.


    Although she is a child, she also knows to take the overall situation into account.


    Lin Daiyu continued to live in Jia''s family.


    Although they are still those people before, because Lin Daiyu has money in her hand, her life in Jia''s house is much more comfortable than before, regardless of who''s face.


    Even the ginseng Yangrong pill, which had been stopped before, was eaten again.


    Before, the second aunt said there was no ginseng and stopped her ginseng Yangrong pill. Now there are good medicinal materials sent by her stepmother. She took them and made them again.


    In addition, Mrs. Gu is certainly willing to hit Xu''s face. Her hosting the marriage of her granddaughter is enough to prove that Xu is not kind and has made a big mistake, so she is not allowed to handle sun Yingying''s marriage.


    Because of this, people familiar with the sun family also understand what''s going on.


    It is common for stepmothers to criticize their stepdaughters.


    Fortunately, the sun family girl is supported by a rented family. Otherwise, she would have to stay with the Green Lantern all her life.


    When sun Yingying married, the queen mother added makeup.


    Since the Empress Dowager gave it to the empress, the empress was naturally indispensable. The emperor was also willing to give Lin Ruhai and his family dignity, and also gave something.


    After half a month of fuss, sun Yingying followed the old lady and the old man to Jiangnan.


    Although Xu was very angry, it didn''t help. Now he can''t control it.


    All her confidants were sent out and sold by sun Chengzhi. Her three sons were also sent directly to other academies to study. They could only come back once a year, far away from the Xu family.


    Sun Chengzhi directly handed over the accounts to the housekeeper without Xu''s intervention.


    When Xu''s time limit for thinking behind closed doors ended, he found that the whole Sun family had changed greatly. It was not the sun family at all.


    Even if she cried and she made trouble, sun Chengzhi was suppressed and would never allow Xu Shi to do absurd things.


    Because he has paid the price for the absurd things Xu has done. Even if his original political achievements were very good, he has not been promoted. Now he is still a fifth grade official.


    Being laughed at in the capital, sun Chengzhi directly took Xu''s family to work in other places. Wait a few years before you return to Beijing.


    In a strange place, Xu did not dare to fool around, and sun Chengzhi also said that if Xu fooled around again, the sun family would not stop her, but would make her disappear.


    Xu was frightened by sun Chengzhi''s cruel eyes and was honest.

 Chapter 2845

    Sun Yingying didn''t know about Lin Daiyu. After the banquet, she went back to Jinling with the old lady and the old man.


    Walking and stopping all the way, the speed is not fast. After all, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu are old.


    Sun Yingying was beside them and often talked with them. Finally, he took a boat and went directly to Jinling.


    In Lin Ruhai of Yangzhou, some time ago, he was secretly plotted, poisoned and slowly weakened.


    He invited a doctor and prescribed medicine, which was similar to the chronic poison and lost his breath immediately.


    Just as housekeeper Lin was preparing to report the funeral and handle Li Ruhai''s funeral, Lin Ruhai woke up again.


    But what woke up was not Lin Ruhai, who was physically weak and mentally tired, but Bai Yixiu, who had a strong desire to survive.


    When housekeeper Lin heard the cry of his servant, he hurried to have a look.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu has sat up from bed. Although his face is a little pale, he is really not lying down.


    Lin housekeeper said tremblingly, "Sir, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Bai Yixiu frowned slightly. "At noon, there''s still my shadow on the ground. Where''s the ghost?"


    When housekeeper Lin heard this, he looked carefully at the shadow, loosened the air and hurried over, "Sir, you were out of breath just now. The old slave thought you... I thought you couldn''t do it!"


    Bai Yixiu waved his hand. "My body is really weak, but I won''t die now! I''m a little hungry. Let me cook some porridge quickly."


    Although Bai Yixiu doesn''t know medical skills, he can also feel something wrong with his body.


    Since the former doctor was useless, she could only find a chance to change a doctor.


    These things are not as important as his search for sun Yingying.


    I didn''t expect that this time he actually wore it into the dream of Red Mansions and became Lin Ruhai.


    But his wife Jia Min has died. Has sun Yingying died?


    Housekeeper Lin quickly ordered his servants to cook white porridge. When Bai Yixiu was full, he had some strength.


    He prescribed a prescription for himself, which was a poison clearing drug developed by sun Yingying before.


    If the body is poisoned, drinking this can basically reduce the toxicity.


    Housekeeper Lin quickly told someone to get the medicine. Bai Yixiu wanted to drink the medicine after eating.


    Bai Yixiu explained, "you must find someone you trust to make medicine!"


    Housekeeper Lin has been the servants of the Lin family for generations. Their lives are directly related to the Lin family. Naturally, I hope Lin Ruhai can recover.


    Housekeeper Lin was a little stunned when he heard this, and then nodded, "Sir, please rest assured. I''ll let my mother-in-law cook the medicine herself."


    About half an hour later, housekeeper Lin personally brought the medicine for one night.


    Bai Yixiu was drowsy after drinking. He woke up at noon the next day. He smelled all over.


    Bai Yixiu quickly ordered housekeeper Lin to have someone boil water. He wanted to bathe and change.


    Housekeeper Lin is very happy to see that Bai Yixiu is more energetic than yesterday.


    Not only personally supervised people to cook, but also asked people to boil another bowl of medicine according to yesterday''s prescription.


    Bai Yixiu began to eat after that. He ate more than usual.


    After drinking the medicine twice in a row, Bai Yixiu felt better.


    In this position, being responsible for supervising the salt administration in Jiangnan is equivalent to controlling the emperor''s money bag.


    If the salt administration in Jiangnan is not done well, the emperor''s money bag will shrivel.


    Lin Ruhai was arranged in the south of the Yangtze River because he was a member of the supreme emperor.

 Chapter 2846

    Now that the emperor ascended the throne, Lin Ruhai began to be loyal to the emperor.


    He was a pure minister, loyal only to the emperor. That''s why I did a good job.


    The emperor''s money bag was bulging, and some salt related officials and salt merchants below made less money. They just wanted to bribe Lin Ruhai.


    Lin Ruhai collects the money, but the salt tax is still collected.


    In fact, most of the gifts received went into the emperor''s money bag. Lin Ruhai didn''t receive too much.


    Because Lin Ruhai''s lack of oil and salt hinders many people''s plans to make money, many people want to kill Lin Ruhai, so they poison him.


    Now that Bai Yi has built Lin Ruhai, he naturally has to bear the responsibility of Lin Ruhai and deal with things here. We should not only complete the emperor''s task, but also save our lives, and then start looking for sun Yingying.


    When Bai Yixiu was too busy to hand over, he received a decree from the capital to marry him.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned at that time. He remembered that Lin Ruhai died in the dream of Red Mansions. The only orphan was raised in Rongguo mansion, and his family wealth was occupied by people in Rongguo mansion.


    It seems that there is no new wife at all. What''s the matter with the imperial edict now?


    When Bai Yixiu was stunned and at a loss, he heard the following content. It turned out that his wife was Sun Yingying.


    Originally, he wanted to deal with the matter at hand, and then spent a lot of money to send someone out to find sun Yingying''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he sent sun Yingying to her with an imperial edict.


    It really should be that sentence. It''s fate to meet thousands of miles. There''s no place to find. It takes no effort to come!


    Bai Yixiu received the order. He not only asked people to clean up the house and prepare for the wedding, but also sent servants to meet sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu also told the housekeeper, "aunt Lin, this time you go to see the future wife instead of me and tell her that the red building and embroidery building in her house have been repaired and wait for her to come!"


    Although aunt Lin was a little strange, she said so since the master told her so.


    The Gu family is in Jinling, so aunt Lin took her servants to Jinling to pick up the wedding.


    Li Ruhai also asked his servants to send letters to Suzhou and asked the people from Suzhou to attend the wedding.


    Although it was a continued marriage, because the object was Sun Ying, he wanted to make a big deal and give sun Yingying dignity.


    Sun Yingying was worried. She didn''t know whether Lin Ruhai was Bai Yixiu.


    At this time, sun Yingying heard aunt Lin say, "madam, the master said that the Red Mansion at home is ready to marry her and go home."


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was stunned. Red Mansions?


    Knowing these two words, sun Yingying felt that there should be no one except Bai Yixiu.


    Although sun Yingying was very happy and excited, he smiled very dignified and gentle, "thank you, aunt Lin, for your hard work."


    Seeing that the newly married lady was generous, reserved and polite, aunt Lin was relieved, "this is what slaves and maidservants should do!"


    After staying in the capital for three days, I wish the old man and wife enough and send two sons to send sun Yingying to Yangzhou for marriage.


    Gu''s family is in Jinling, which is also a famous family.


    Jinling Academy was founded by Gu family. Many of Gu family''s children are officials in the dynasty, and Gu family''s great master is an official in Quanzhou.


    The other two taught in Jinling academy, managed the affairs of the Gu family and taught the Gu people.


    There are two uncles of the family and two cousins. They are very decent.


    The Lin family in Suzhou learned that Lin Ruhai remarried and was married by the emperor and Empress Dowager. This is a great event for the Lin family.

 Chapter 2847

    Especially when they learned that this was his Majesty''s marriage, and that the object of marriage was the granddaughter of the mountain head of Jinling academy, the patriarchs of the Lin family paid more attention to it.


    No one in Jiangnan knows Jinling Academy.


    Many people will choose to take the exam in Jinling academy after they are admitted to the scholar.


    You must pass the examination before you can enter Jinling Academy.


    As long as you enter Jinling academy, you can basically pass the examination. If you fail in one examination, you basically win twice, and you can pass the worst three times.


    Because of this, Jinling academy has a transcendent position in the whole Jiangnan.


    So this wedding, housekeeper Lin took people to do it face to face.


    Lin Ruhai is not only a third-class senior, but also a money bag in Jiangnan. Therefore, officials and rich families of all sizes in the south of the Yangtze River came to give gifts.


    For gift givers, Bai Yixiu never refuses to come.


    Don''t waste it. Anyway, most of these gifts will go into the emperor''s private library, so he is not a bribe.


    Those who poisoned Lin Ruhai were terrified to see that Lin Ruhai was not dead, but alive and kicking, but also married by the emperor.


    They are afraid that Lin Ruhai has mastered their criminal evidence and is lucky. Maybe Lin Ruhai doesn''t know anything.


    In short, some came to congratulate, some came to explore the truth, and some came to curry favor.


    Clan leader Lin knew that Lin Ruhai was the most outstanding son of the clan, but he didn''t expect to have such a great power in Jiangnan because he did his best.


    Others only saw that Lin Ruhai was in a high position, but clan leader Lin saw that the height was extremely cold. Therefore, he decided to talk to Lin Ruhai after the wedding. He would also discipline the people and let them abide by the rules and not be used by others.


    The running water banquet will be held for three days.


    Bai Yixiu''s marriage came to a successful end.


    All the other things were left to Lin clan leader and Lin housekeeper. Bai Yixiu entered the wedding room.


    Sun Yingying sat on the edge of the bed with a red cap on his head. The Phoenix crown and the glow pressed his neck. He wished Bai Yixiu could come back early.


    At this point, I heard the door open.


    Sun Yingying was surprised and sat up straight, not as lazy as before.


    Xi Niang came over and handed the scale to Bai Yixiu. Bai Yixiu opened the cover and saw sun Yingying.


    Although the appearance has changed, Bai Yixiu is very familiar with the eyes in those eyes.


    This is his Yingying, his dearest wife.


    After some etiquette, Xi Niang took people out and left the rest time for a new couple.


    Bai Yixiu hugged sun Yingying. "Yingying, it''s good to see you again."


    Sun Yingying tilted his head. "A dream of Red Mansions, we are here now. You are still an old widower. As for me, I am a woman who killed three fianc ¨¦ s, so I should be a good match."


    Bai Yixiu looked at Sun Yingying with pity. "Yingying, don''t say that. I already know your situation. It must be the stepmother who is bad and treats you badly. However, because of this, we can be together. Let''s leave it alone and live a good life in the future."


    Sun Yingying nodded, looked serious and hugged Bai Yixiu. "OK, we''ll be fine together. As for the past, let''s go. By the way, we don''t care about other things, but sister Lin is your daughter. You can''t ignore it.


    Before I came, under the guidance of my grandmother, I went to the Rongguo mansion to see Lin Daiyu. I really didn''t live very well. I gave her 5000 liang of silver pocket money so that she wouldn''t be underestimated by the servants of the Rongguo mansion. "

 Chapter 2848

    Bai Yixiu was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect to have a ready-made daughter, and it was sister Lin. sister Lin fell from the sky, but I didn''t expect it to be my daughter. Since this is the truth, accept it. I don''t want my daughter to stay in Rongguo mansion and die in the end."


    Sun Yingying agreed, "I won''t sit back and watch sister Lin come to that end. Although I haven''t seen Jia Baoyu, I see that the servants in the house are not very disciplined. Anyway, they''re not a good place.


    Now you don''t know what''s going on here. It''s not good. Pick up Lin Daiyu now. When the end of the year, you go to the capital to report on your work, and then we''ll bring sister Lin back. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, the situation in the south of the Yangtze River is really complex. Finish it one sentence or two. You quickly take my pulse and see if I''m poisoned?"


    Just as he was talking, Bai Yixiu almost forgot his business.


    Sun Yingying was shocked when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. He carefully saw Bai Yixiu''s look and found that Bai Yixiu had a real problem and was very serious. "Then sit down and I''ll take your pulse now."


    Bai Yixiu sat down and put his hands on the table.


    Sun Yingying sat on the side and began to feel Bai Yixiu''s pulse. His face became more and more gloomy. "Your body is indeed poisoned, and it''s still a chronic poison. It''s been a long time for three years. But now you''ve cleaned up most of it. Did you take my poison?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, I remember the prescription you gave me. It''s just to prevent the current situation. I didn''t expect to use it. You see, most of the poison on my body has been cleaned up. I''ve been eating it for half a month. Do I still need to eat it now?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head and took out a porcelain vase from the space. "You don''t have to eat those ordinary antidotes. I have good ones here. After eating, they will be invincible."


    With that, sun Yingying took one from the porcelain bottle, gave Bai Yixiu one, and ate one himself. "Our environment is very complex, so taking these detoxifying pills can save our lives."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and sighed, "now think about it, Lin Ruhai clearly knows that his daughter has left his hometown and went to the capital to live in his grandfather''s house, but it''s not good to live in his own house, but he did so. I think it''s possible that he wanted to protect his daughter, so he sent his daughter to the capital and left the land of right and wrong in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Sun Yingying thought carefully and thought, "Lin Ruhai is an adult man. He can''t stand taking these drugs and died. That''s why he replaced you. Lin Daiyu is weak and still a child. If he was poisoned, he won''t live until now."


    Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying frown and said with a smile: "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Although our situation is very complex, since we use other people''s bodies, we must fulfill their responsibilities. We should not only live, but also live well. I am sure I can control the situation in Jiangnan, and I can take advantage of this opportunity to make great contributions and get promoted again."


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu admiringly, "I knew I could overcome all the difficulties together with you. I can''t help you with official affairs, but I can help you manage your backyard and ensure your life safety. You go ahead bravely outside and don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 2849

    Bai Yixiu picked up sun YingYing and turned around a few times. "It''s really great! Today is our wedding night, so we won''t talk more."


    When sun Yingying heard this, he quickly stopped. "You''d better take a break. You''ve just taken the detoxification pill, and the toxins in your body haven''t been discharged yet. You can''t completely discharge them until three days later. Therefore, you''d better cultivate your self and cultivate your nature before you have cleaned up much in your body."


    After hearing this, Bai Yixiu, who was very excited, immediately felt like a deflated ball, "how can this be? It''s too cruel."


    Sun Yingying shrugged. "There''s no way. Who wants you to be poisoned?"


    Although somewhat disappointed, Bai Yixiu was still very happy because he and sun Yingying met again.


    At night, two people lie in bed, rely on each other, very at ease.


    The next morning, sun Yingying directly made a little red similar to blood and sprinkled it on the white cloth, which can prove her chastity.


    It''s a bit shameful, but it''s a necessary link.


    In ancient times, women''s famous festivals were very important. She didn''t want to hear that famous festivals were not there. After all, she already has such a reputation in the capital. If she still has a bad reputation in Yangzhou, she doesn''t care, but the children will be affected.


    Aunt Lin came to collect Luo Hong and put it up carefully.


    From today on, there will be a hostess in Lin''s house.


    The Lin family has no high hall, so sun Yingying doesn''t have to offer tea.


    Bai Yixiu asked housekeeper Lin and aunt Lin to come over, "in the future, everything in the house will be handed over to his wife, outside the male Lord and inside the female Lord."


    Housekeeper Lin said respectfully, "yes, sir."


    Aunt Lin gave sun Yingying all kinds of account books and cards. "Please have a look at it, madam."


    Sun Yingying is not polite. She is the mistress of the family, so she should know everything about the Lin family, "I''ll bother aunt Lin in the future."


    "This is what slaves should do." aunt Lin said respectfully, without any dissatisfaction.


    The family was very worried about the master''s accident. After all, the Lin family could have a stable life. Without the Lin family, they will not be able to find anything.


    Sun Yingying met the steward and the steward. After understanding their work, he began to check the accounts.


    After that, Bai Yixiu met the Lin people in his study.


    Clan leader Lin looked at Bai Yixiu with great satisfaction, "Ruhai, you are alone in Yangzhou. If necessary, I can let two promising young people of the clan come here to listen to your teaching."


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he thought carefully and nodded, "thank you, clan leader. I''m really short of hands. Clan leader, who are you talking about?"


    Clan leader Lin replied, "a Ru Nian is the same generation as you, but he is young. He is 19 years old. He has been admitted to the national examination, but his kung fu is not good. He was ill last year and didn''t take the joint examination. He will take the examination in three years. He will help you. If you are free, give him some advice. Maybe he can use it when he takes the joint examination."


    Lin Ru Nian stood up and saluted Lin Ru Hai. "Third brother, Ru Nian is polite."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, 19th brother, I know you. Since you are willing to stay here, I''d like to thank 19th brother for helping me."


    "Third brother, you''re welcome. I''m just a scholar. I don''t know if I can help." Lin runian said modestly, with a shy face but honest eyes.

 Chapter 2850

    In ancient times, clansmen were the most basic interpersonal relationship and the most reliable whole of interests.


    If you betray your people, it is not only a person''s problem, but the whole family will be involved. Similarly, if bullied, the clan will unite with the people to fight against the bullying of external forces and seek justice.


    Therefore, no one will deviate from the clan for no reason. That would not only lose the protection of the family, but also greatly affect the reputation and basically destroy the future.


    Clan leader Lin pointed to a 15-year-old man and said, "this is Lin Jingyuan, the child of your second brother''s family. He has been admitted to the scholar. He is smart."


    "Third uncle," said Lin Jingyuan, giving Bai Yi a ritual.


    The third uncle of the family, in the year of weak crown, was admitted to the Jinshi and explored Hualang. Not only in Beijing, but also in Suzhou. The third uncle is the pride of the Lin family and their example.


    Almost all Lin''s people follow the example of their third uncle and will be able to go to high school and occupy high positions in the future.


    Bai Yixiu nodded and patted Lin Jingyuan on the shoulder. "It''s smart, but we''re a little thinner. Although our Lin ancestors were gentle, we can lead troops to war on the horse, and we can run the country and stabilize the country with a pen on the horse.


    You can''t just study. You must practice martial arts well. Even if you don''t lead the army to fight, you can strengthen your body. You''ve all taken the imperial examination. If you don''t have good health, you can''t survive those exams. "


    All the Lin family who had passed the imperial examination trembled.


    It''s not an ordinary torture, but you must have that experience if you want to get fame and be an official. I''m not in good health. I really can''t stand it.


    "Ruhai, you''re right," said the Lin people. "When I go back this time, I''ll find a martial arts master and let them practice martial arts. By the way, there are too many things on your side. I''ll go back this time and add your daughter-in-law. You don''t have to go there."


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to wrong sun Yingying. He has to show solemnity to make others respect sun Yingying.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "patriarch, I''m married by the Empress Dowager of the emperor. Therefore, I have a holiday. I''ll take Yingying back with you and offer incense to my ancestors. Please bless me and Yingying to have a son early and continue my Lin family blood."


    It''s not Bai Yixiu''s preference for boys. That''s the ancient etiquette.


    If he has no son, his family''s property will be divided into three parts, half of which will be handed over to the imperial court; The other part is for Lin Daiyu, the only daughter. This is only a small part; The rest is for the people.


    Hearing this, clan leader Lin was stunned and laughed, "yes, you really want to have a son early. Look at your brothers. The children have grown up."


    This is the most basic requirement for a family to inherit and prolong its children.


    Although they have no title to inherit, they have supported the Lin family through the imperial examination through the efforts of several generations.


    Instead of relying on titles, the Lin people are more diligent and eager to learn.


    Since Lin Ruhai has a holiday, follow the rules.


    Because it was a little far from the capital, it was not necessary to go back on the third day, but Sun Yingying''s two uncles came to support his niece.


    Looking at Sun Yingying, who looked like his sister, he patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder, "Ruhai, you must know how my niece is. Those bad rumors were deliberately made by her stepmother to occupy my sister''s dowry. You''re not a young man, you can''t be biased."

 Chapter 2851

    Upon hearing this, Bai Yixiu quickly saluted respectfully. Although it was strange that Gu Mianzhi was also a Jinshi in the same period and became an uncle in the same year, he immediately expressed his attitude.


    Bai Yixiu respectfully replied, "uncle, don''t worry. At my age, I can distinguish between true and false. Although I haven''t been together for a long time, Ruhai is sure Yingying is a good girl and will be kind to her.


    Tomorrow, I''ll leave for Suzhou with my people and take Yingying to meet the ancestors of my Lin family. Please rest assured, and please go back and tell my grandfather and grandmother so that they won''t worry. "


    Gu Mianzhi heard this and knew that Lin Ruhai was indeed a good man. "OK, I''ll give you Yingying."


    Sun Yingying prepared many gifts for his two uncles and his grandfather and grandmother who were far away in Jinling.


    In particular, sun Yingying prepared health tea for his two uncles to take back and share. In particular, grandfather and grandmother must drink every day in order to prolong life and be healthy.


    Gu''s two uncles set off for Jinling the next morning. Bai Yixiu also took sun Yingying with the Lin family to the Lin family''s ancestral home in Gusu.


    Lin''s family is now one of the best in the local area. Compared with other upstarts, the Lin family is more noble.


    This is also closely related to Lin Ruhai''s exemplary role and Lin clan leader''s supervision and restraint.


    Bai Yixiu spent a few days with Lin''s elders and found that the old man was wise, responsible and devoted to his people.


    Offering sacrifices to ancestors, sun Yingying, as a bride, buttoned her ancestors. She is a member of the Lin family.


    Bai Yixiu offered incense to the Lin family and said in his heart, "the real Lin Ruhai has died. I came to his body. He was poisoned. Since I became Lin Ruhai, I will avenge him and bear the responsibility of the Lin family for him."


    After that, Bai Yixiu inserted three incense sticks into the censer.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or psychological effect. The green smoke from these three incense sticks goes straight up, like accepting Bai Yixiu''s sacrifice.


    At the end of ancestor worship, Bai Yixiu talked and chatted with the elder brothers of the Lin family.


    Sun Yingying chats with the wives of the Lin family. No matter what she talks about, she can talk.


    The women of the Lin family did not get along well with Jia min before.


    Jia Min is the daughter of the Duke of China. She has a noble status and carries a shelf. When people came and went, they felt uncomfortable and didn''t lean against Jia min.


    But Sun Yingying is amiable and can talk to everyone. Everyone is willing to talk to sun Yingying.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu came back, brushed his teeth and washed, and came in, "Yingying, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Sun Yingying put down the account book and smiled, "I''m not sleepy. I''ll wait until you come back. Today, I chatted with my family and found that although the Lin family has no worries about food and drink, they are not rich. My family has so much industry. I want to donate 500 mu of land to the Lin family as family land. It can not only help the people living in difficulties, but also subsidize the expenses of temporary schools. If there are people who can study well but have difficulties, we can also subsidize them."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and agreed, "in ancient times, clan is very important. A single tree does not make a forest, and more and more Lin''s children are promising, so that they can expand the family and live forever. Tomorrow I''ll go to the clan head and tell the clan head about it."


    "Well, OK." Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s late. Let''s settle down!"

 Chapter 2852

    Bai Yixiu turned over and pressed sun Yingying. He was a little wronged. "Yingying, how long do I need to cultivate my self-cultivation?"


    Sun Yingying chuckled and pinched Bai Yixiu''s ear, "at least a month."


    "God, a month?" Bai Yixiu wailed. "It''s going to kill me!"


    It''s just that I can''t see it. Now I''m lying in a bed, but I''m still sleeping under a quilt. It''s really torture!


    However, small life is important. Although you are sad, you should also be patient.


    The next day, Bai Yixiu and clan leader Lin said his decision and sun Yingying''s decision, "uncle, I''m glad that the children of the clan are making progress. It''s all due to uncle''s restraint and teaching. On weekdays, Ruhai is busy and can''t help the clan, so now Ruhai donates 500 mu of family land to the clan, and all the proceeds are used to help Lin''s children study or help some people who have a hard time."


    When clan leader Lin heard this, he was very excited. The clan field was only 300 mu, and now it is only enough. Although the Lin family has more or less land at home, they spend a lot of money for their children to study, so their life is not well-off.


    "Ruhai, what you said is true?" head Lin asked excitedly. The 300 mu family field in the family was also donated by Lin Ruhai.


    It can be said that Lin Ruhai supports the young people of the Lin family.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Of course it''s true. The 500 mu field is nothing to me, but it plays an important role in the Lin family. Please use it properly."


    Lin replied, "Ruhai, don''t worry. I will make good use of these family fields to benefit the people and the students in the family."


    Bai Yixiu took out the title deed and gave it to leader Lin, and took leader Lin and the Lin family to see it. After all, if these lands want to be profitable, they also need the planting and management of the Lin family.


    When Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying left, everyone in the Lin family came to see them off, which was much more enthusiastic than when they came.


    Once again, plus one day''s stay, fifteen days passed.


    Back in Yangzhou, sun Yingying began to formally manage the affairs of the government. There are many industries at home, and several of them are flat year by year, neither earning nor losing, but after sun Yingying understands it, it is not so.


    Obviously, the market is very good. Others make money. The silk and satin villa does not make money, but it does not lose money.


    Obviously there is a problem!


    Sun Yingying checked the accounts carefully and began to interrogate the store''s staff in private. Only then did he know the truth. But Sun Yingying was so angry that he divided all the annual income from the shopkeeper above to the guy below.


    It has lasted seven or eight years!


    The shopkeeper is Jia Min''s escort management. Although he doesn''t make money, he doesn''t lose money. In addition, the man promised in front of Jia Min that he will try his best to make money, so he was not punished.


    At that time, Jia Min worried about giving birth to a child every day. After giving birth to a child, she worried about the child''s health. In addition, she was in poor health. She didn''t pay attention to these things, so she slowly ignored them.


    These people seize this opportunity to fill their pockets and make a lot of money.


    After interrogation, sun Yingying sent all the shopkeepers and clerks of these problematic shops to the county government. The censor Yan''s family recruited a burglar. Of course, it should be tried carefully.


    They not only sentenced these people to work in the mine, but also confiscated their family property.


    The silver seized by sun Yingying was 56000 taels. Although less than she guessed, it''s better than not getting a penny back.

 Chapter 2853

    What made sun Yingying even more angry was that he went out of the house. When checking the kitchen accounts, he found that an egg costs ten Wen, pork 50 Wen and fish 40 Wen.


    Sun Yingying asked the servant girl to pay attention to the kitchen for some time and found that although the ingredients bought were better, they were also ordinary fish, ordinary chickens and ducks, and there was nothing special.


    We caught the suppliers of these ingredients in private and interrogated them. Only then did we know that the purchase of the kitchen earned a high price difference in the middle.


    Outside, an egg is only one Wen. You can buy ten eggs at the price of ten Wen.


    The price of meat, fish and all kinds of dry goods are far higher than the market price, which makes sun Yingying very angry.


    He directly caught the people in the kitchen and copied their home. Unexpectedly, he copied 22000 liang of silver.


    Of course, all these people in the kitchen were sent by sun Yingying to be locked up, and these people who ate inside and outside were punished.


    Because of sun Yingying''s big action, most of the treatment was the escort and some servants left by Jia Min at that time.


    Sun Yingying checked all the accounts of Lin''s house from beginning to end and eliminated the moths.


    Sun Yingying wanted to see Aunt Lin and asked, "aunt Lin, tell me the truth. The people who run the shop outside are in collusion. I don''t blame you if you can''t find out! But these cooks and kitchen managers in the kitchen are full of money. Why didn''t you find so much money?"


    When Aunt Lin heard this, her face showed bitterness, "Madam Hui, in fact, I know a thing or two about these things. After the old lady died, we Lin''s old people were excluded and could only do some superficial things.


    His wife valued his companions and servants. Even if we told them, she just reprimanded them several times and didn''t really punish them. On the contrary, we were excluded and suppressed by those servants of the former wife because we said these things.


    After the first lady was gone, the young lady of our family went to the Rongguo mansion. These servants are world servants. There are relatives in the Rongguo mansion. We are afraid that after dealing with these people, they will make trouble for the young lady in the Rongguo mansion, so we can only indulge them all the time. "


    These servants understand that they dare not do the right thing with the master openly, but they will definitely fall down when they have a chance in private.


    Aunt Lin and housekeeper Lin not only have to manage the affairs of the Lin family, but also Lin Ruhai is busy with official business and is getting weaker and weaker, which makes them very worried and afraid to deal with these people.


    Sun Yingying listened carefully to Aunt Lin''s explanation and thought carefully. It was true, so he said in a deep voice, "aunt Lin has worked hard. The Lin family is lucky to have the support of you and uncle Lin in recent years, otherwise the Lin family will fall apart after the master fell ill."


    Aunt Lin was relieved to see the new lady. At the same time, she was happy that the new lady was smart and could stand up. "Madam, do you want to write a letter to the old lady of Rongguo mansion in the capital? After all, these are the escort of the first lady. Although they deserve it, if they don''t explain, there must be a misunderstanding in Rongguo mansion in the capital."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and felt that what aunt Lin said was reasonable. She nodded. "What aunt Lin said is! When the master comes back in the evening, I''ll tell him to write this letter and explain all these people and things to the old lady of Rongguo mansion!"


    In the evening, after Bai Yixiu came back, sun Yingying told him about today.

 Chapter 2854

    "It''s up to you. Anyway, the family really needs to clean up." Bai Yixiu said, "Jia Min''s people were sold. After all, they made a mistake. As for the money copied back, as well as Jia Min''s chuangs and shops, they will give Lin Daiyu a dowry at that time."


    Sun Yingying thumbed up. "It''s so general. Even if old lady Jia has an opinion on us, she won''t say much. After all, everything is given to her granddaughter."


    Bai Yixiu wrote a letter, wrote down all his ideas, told old lady Jia, and wrote a separate letter to Lin Daiyu to avoid his wishful thinking.


    Just then, aunt Lin came in a hurry.


    If it were not for an emergency, she would not disturb the new lady and master at night.


    What she interrogated this evening is too sensational and important. We must tell the master and wife.


    Housekeeper Lin also looked serious and solemn.


    The woman guarding the door saw that Aunt Lin and housekeeper Lin were like this. She didn''t dare to delay and came in to report.


    Bai Yixiu had just finished writing the letter and was about to have a rest with sun Yingying when he heard a report from someone outside.


    "Master, madam, aunt Lin, housekeeper Lin has something urgent to report!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was quite surprised. "What''s urgent in the evening that can''t be said tomorrow?"


    Sun Yingying quickly put on his clothes and urged Bai Yixiu, "housekeeper Lin and his wife are always steady. Naturally, they have to come at night! Get up quickly and don''t delay! Go and tell housekeeper Lin that Aunt Lin will go directly to the living room and the master and I will go there immediately!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" replied the gatekeeper, and then respectfully walked out.


    Bai Yixiu frowned. "Yingying, what do you think it is?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "did you find the person who poisoned you before? In fact, I fought at home to attack these people. In fact, I also wanted to examine the person who poisoned you, but until now, there is still no clue! Where are you?"


    Bai Yixiu was very moved when he heard sun Yingying say this. With sun Yingying around, he can trust him without hesitation.


    Bai Yixiu replied, "it''s preliminarily found that someone poisoned me when I had dinner with several salt merchants!"


    Sun Yingying frowned. "The poison on your body is not just caused by one poisoning! It''s a chronic poison. You ate it for three years and slowly corrode your body. Until you came, Lin Ruhai couldn''t support it, so he died!"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head and sighed, "Jiangnan is a rich nest, especially in salt affairs. It is complex and important! There are not only aristocratic families in Jiangnan, but also various forces in the capital! Although the emperor stood out from many princes to ascend the throne, there is a supreme emperor on it, so he has been tied up in his work!


    It has been two years since he ascended the throne, but he still has no control over the situation in Jiangnan! He is marrying me now, which means that he wants me to firmly control the salt business in Jiangnan.


    Although Lin Ruhai did a good job before, there are still omissions after all! Now it''s my hand. I must do these things well and pass them to the emperor as a certificate of investment! "


    When sun Yingying heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he was slightly worried. "It is said that the royal family has no father and son. There is a supreme emperor who is unwilling to withdraw from the power stage. The young emperor is eager to try, and his edge is gradually exposed. It must be another bloody storm! You must grasp your discretion, but you can''t be called a victim of the struggle between the supreme emperor and the emperor!"

 Chapter 2855

    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard sun Yingying''s words. He felt that sun Yingying had said the key to the matter, "Lin Ruhai was the victim! Now it''s me. My life safety is guaranteed, so I can free up my hands to do a lot of things!


    The emperor is an old tiger after all. The emperor is in his prime of life and wants to realize his great ambition, so he applies it to me again through marriage. Just for this kindness, I will be loyal to the emperor! As for the emperor, maybe my death is the default of the emperor!


    Because as long as I die, the salt affairs in Jiangnan will fall into chaos! Even if the emperor sends someone again, he can''t control the salt affairs in Jiangnan in a short time, and finally fall into the hands of those Xun GUI and old forces who support the supreme emperor!


    Without the money bag, the National Treasury is empty. It is very difficult for the emperor to have ambition! At that time, he has to bow to the supreme emperor, who can get power from the emperor.


    For the sake of the stability of the imperial power, even if there is a struggle between their father and son, there will be no worry about their lives. After all, several adult princes have died in the previous struggle between the princes and sons and can''t stand the toss. But the following minions are like grass mustard in their eyes and are not worth mentioning at all! There are many other officials waiting after the death of an official! "


    Sun Yingying was very distressed to hear Bai Yixiu''s words, "In that case, let''s choose the emperor instead of riding the wall sect! We should not only smash the emperor''s purpose and find evidence of those old forces'' corruption, but also control all salt affairs in Jiangnan! We should quote the salt diversion system in the Ming and Qing Dynasties and submit it to the Emperor when we return to Beijing to report at the end of the year, which can solve many problems in salt affairs!"


    Bai Yixiu held sun Yingying''s hand, "don''t worry, I know the weight!"


    The two came to the living room together and saw aunt Lin and housekeeper Lin with dignified expression.


    Yi Xiu asked, "Uncle Lin, aunt Lin, what''s urgent in the evening?"


    Housekeeper Lin expressed anger. "My wife and I are interrogating those people in the big kitchen. The lame king in charge of burning the fire reported that Xu Da, who made soup in the kitchen, had secretly poured the powder into the master''s soup, and more than once!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened, "is that Wang Jiu reliable?"


    Housekeeper Lin replied: "because the master was bedridden before, he was not ill, but was poisoned by chronic poison! It must be the people in the government who can take chronic poison, and it is also closely related to the master''s clothing, food, housing and transportation. Therefore, the old slave has been interrogating and investigating these days!


    Today, I said a word to those sin slaves. Whoever can do meritorious service will be relieved or relieved of their guilt! Wang Jiu is stuttering and lame. He is the lowest worker in the kitchen and is responsible for burning a fire. The old slave thought this was more credible, so he came to report it! "


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and nodded, "let''s go and have a look!"


    The party went directly to the wood house where the criminal slaves were held.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu interrogated Wang Jiu and Xu Da alone, "Wang Jiu, when did you see Xu Da poisoning the master''s soup?"


    Wang Jiu knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He quickly and respectfully replied, "back... Madam, I have seen... Five times, respectively..."


    Wang Jiu kept saying what he saw. Although he stuttered, as long as he was patient and careful, he could also tell the truth.

 Chapter 2856

    Housekeeper Lin recorded all these confessions, and then Wang Jiu put his fingerprints on them.


    After that, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu interrogated Xu Da again. The results of this interrogation surprised them!


    The person who gave Xu Da''s medicine powder was not sent by these salt merchants in Jiangnan, but the person next to Mrs. Wang in Rongguo mansion.


    Sun Yingying uses hypnosis. The results of several hypnosis are consistent.


    Since Wang Jiu was right, he didn''t punish him again. He didn''t report his infidelity, so he sent him directly to Chuang Tzu. It seems that he may be able to use this man in the future.


    When those people saw that Wang Jiu was released without guilt, they immediately seemed to see hope and reported one after another.


    This report involved many things. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu worked hard for several days and finally straightened out all these things.


    He not only found the clue that the salt merchants in the south of the Yangtze River poisoned him, but also found that the Rongguo mansion had been involved in the affairs of the Lin mansion over the years.


    Even more incredible to sun Yingying is that Mrs. Wang actually bribed the people below to poison Jia min.


    It''s not a deadly poison, but it hinders the offspring.


    This is why Jia Min and Lin Ruhai have a good relationship, like paint like glue, and there is no one else in the middle, but there is only one woman and one son for so many years, and the son died directly because of his weakness.


    Although Lin Daiyu was weak, she survived because the poison on Jia Min was not serious.


    Seeing such a review result, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were speechless.


    The dead Jia Min didn''t know until she died. It was not others who poisoned her, but Rong Guofu''s mother-in-law.


    Bai Yixiu was very angry. It turned out that the Lin family had become a puppet of Rongguo mansion.


    So he wrote a thick letter and sent all the contents examined to Mrs. Jia.


    Sun Yingying asked in a low voice, "is it wrong for us to send the letter instead of people?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong! We''ve passed, and the old lady of Rongguo mansion will resolutely refuse to admit it for face! We''ll write a letter, and the old lady of Rongguo mansion will investigate by herself, and then deal with these people privately, so as to protect the face of Rongguo mansion! Besides, it''s her own daughter who died. If she doesn''t love it, who will love it?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it and thought that Bai Yixiu made some sense. "Let''s also write a letter to Daiyu so that she won''t know the inside story and be instigated to share with us!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''m also my daughter in terms of etiquette and law. I can''t ignore Lin Daiyu! I''ll let uncle Lin and aunt Lin go to the capital. On the one hand, I''ll send the letter, on the other hand, I''ll let them tidy up the house on the other side of the capital. I''ll take you back to Beijing to report on your work in two or three months. Many things originate in the capital, so they must be solved there."


    "Good!" Sun Yingying responded,


    Housekeeper Lin and his wife went to the capital with Bai Yixiu''s letter and some evidence.


    Most of the servants who came to the Lin family with Jia Min have been folded in.


    They don''t think it''s wrong for them to embezzle their master''s money. They even think it''s too harsh after the new lady comes.


    Those who were corrupt were punished by sales, and the rest. Although he was not punished, he was also driven to a remote Chuang Tzu.


    Now that sun Yingying is in charge, he will never let these people stay behind in the house.


    Where are these people willing?

 Chapter 2857

    Since you can''t stay in the Lin family, write to Rongguo house in the capital. They are related to the servants in Rongguo house. They must tell old lady Jia about the new lady selling Jia''s servants.


    These people still don''t know how vicious those who have been severely punished have done to the Lin family.


    They first sent letters to the old Jia family''s house in Jinling. The servants here got the news and rushed to the capital.


    Housekeeper Lin and his wife haven''t arrived in the capital yet. On the contrary, the letters sent by these people have arrived at Rongguo mansion in the capital.


    The servants of the Jia family always have a wide mouth. As soon as this letter arrived at Rong Guofu, it immediately spread.


    Originally, those who often flattered Lin Daiyu because of Lin Daiyu''s reward looked at Lin Daiyu with sympathy and anger.


    Lin Daiyu didn''t know at first and felt puzzled. "Zijuan, go outside and find out what happened?"


    Zijuan has paid a lot of money since sister Lin had the silver in her hand. Even her servant girl is more respectable in front of outsiders.


    In recent days, it has always been targeted.


    Not only the people in the kitchen, but also the servants in the yard.


    Zijuan doesn''t know why, but like sister Lin, Zijuan doesn''t bother to take care of these two faced people, so she doesn''t know why now.


    Now the young lady asked, and Zijuan nodded, "yes, girl."


    Zijuan took two liang silver from Lin Daiyu and went out to inquire. When the money is in place, you will naturally find out what you want.


    Zijuan was startled and hurried back.


    "Girl, it''s not good, it''s not good." Zijuan shouted outside before he came in. No wonder those servants looked at the girl with sympathy and dissatisfaction.


    Lin Daiyu frowned and was a little unhappy. Even if there was something bad, couldn''t she come in and say it?


    Mrs. Wang is Lin Daiyu''s wet nurse. She knows her own girl best. She doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, which doesn''t mean she can get used to purple cuckoo. "The girl is fine. What are you talking about outside!"


    Zijuan realized that her behavior was inappropriate and immediately asked for forgiveness. "Girl, stop your anger. The maid found out the reason. She was nervous and afraid for a moment. She was worried about the girl, so she would not hesitate to say anything. Please forgive me."


    Lin Daiyu didn''t want to waste time with Zijuan. "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "My girl, my poor girl, the sun is really not a good one." Zijuan was filled with righteous indignation and angry, "Not long after the sun family came in, most of the old servants were sent away for punishment! Someone wrote a letter and sent it to the old house in Jinling, and then to the Rongguo house in the capital. The servants are deeply connected with the servants in our house. Therefore, it is inevitable to neglect my aunt. I don''t tell them about the servants, but how can miss Lin go back to the Lin family in the future?"


    When Mrs. Wang heard this, she thought Zijuan was worried about sister Lin, but she was biased. "Zijuan, you can''t talk nonsense until you find out what happened. The girl is the eldest girl of the Lin family. Why can''t you go back to the Lin family?"


    Lin Daiyu frowned. Although she didn''t understand the old people left by sun''s mother, she was not angry.


    After all, once the emperor had a courtier, not to mention those servants who were raised to have a big appetite. She remembered that when her mother was still there, those servants sometimes raised her in front of her, thinking she was young and ignorant.


    In fact, she knows!

 Chapter 2858

    Some servants made mistakes, and those servants begged. In the face of those in Rongguo mansion, they finally turned big things into small things, so that those servants became more and more disrespectful.


    Zijuan said angrily, "Mom Wang, you are an old man from the Lin house. Of course, you are facing the Lin house, but this is our Jia family. Don''t let us talk about the sun family?


    Last time the sun family came over, I thought she was a good girl. But she didn''t care about the girl at all. She directly attacked the old people of the Jia family, making it difficult for the girl to do in the Rongguo house. "


    Jia family?


    It''s not her home after all.


    Lin Daiyu felt bitter. Even the servant girls around her thought so, let alone others.


    "Well, even if the sun family is bad, my father is not confused." Lin Daiyu said in a deep voice, "since so many people have attacked, my father is bound to write to my grandmother, and then I will know the whole story.


    Zijuan, what you just said, I hope it''s the last time. Don''t talk outside! From now on, no one is allowed to go in and out of the yard at will except to get food. Don''t poke your head all day. No matter who comes to my yard, report first. I''ll see you when it''s convenient; if it''s inconvenient, I''ll see you. Don''t let anyone in. "


    It was the first time Zijuan saw Lin Daiyu''s fire. She was a little unwilling. "Girl, I''m also worried about you."


    "I know you are worried about me, but before my father''s letter comes, I don''t believe what others say," said Lin Daiyu, who believed in her father.


    Mrs. Wang said, "don''t worry, girl. Since we can''t call the servants of the Jia family, you still have me and Xueyan! Xueyan, go to the door and guard. No one is allowed to come in. If someone comes, inform him first."


    "Yes, girl, mother Wang," said the snow goose in a crisp voice and turned to go out.


    The reaction of snow geese made the cuckoo blush.


    As a servant, she should obey the Lord''s arrangement. Although she was worried about the Lord''s good intentions today, she lost her duty as a servant.


    Lin Daiyu ignored Zijuan and went back to her room.


    Mrs. Wang was worried about Lin Daiyu''s thinking and came to comfort her, "girl, don''t worry too much. Although we are in Rongguo mansion, I also want to say that the servants here can make decisions for the master. How about the new lady? The old slave met once last time. The maid thought she was measured, otherwise she wouldn''t come to see the girl before leaving.


    The boxes of things that were delivered were all very good, and the girls liked them. Besides, the servants brought by the first lady, ah, they were really big, and they may have done something that the new lady could not tolerate, so they were attacked. The master''s letter is expected to arrive soon. Let''s wait patiently. "


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "Mom Wang, I''m not angry. I''ll wait for my father''s letter for such a big thing."


    The servants of the Jia family talked about it one after another, but Lin Daiyu stayed closed and was not affected much.


    One of the people sun Yingying dealt with last time was Lai Da''s son-in-law and daughter. Now after receiving the letter, quickly take photos of the servants at home to Yangzhou to pick up people.


    This servant is not a servant of Rongguo mansion, but a servant of Lai everyone. Because Aunt Lai begged Mrs. Jia to set her grandson free and buy a house and land.


    Their family drank blood from Jia''s house. They had more and more money. They also bought a three entry house near Rongguo''s house. With servants, they were a middle-class family in the capital.

 Chapter 2859

    The Lai family also relied on the Rongguo mansion, pulled the tiger skin and flag, pretended to be tiger power, and did a lot of crimes outside.


    Aunt Lai cried to the old lady, "old lady, please save the poor daughter and son-in-law of the old slave."


    Just after Mrs. Jia woke up from her nap and drank tea to moisten her throat, she heard aunt Lai''s voice, "what''s the matter? Crying?"


    Aunt Lai knelt on the ground, added oil and vinegar, and cried, "madam, the evil woman of the sun family whom my uncle married is really not a good thing. She actually sold my daughter and son-in-law. It depends on the owner to beat a dog, but the Lin family is good. It doesn''t give the old lady face at all. My poor daughter and son-in-law are still in prison!"


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she suddenly got angry and dizzy. "This Sun family woman is really not a good thing. No wonder she had such a reputation before. Do you know why they were punished?"


    Aunt Lai choked and said: "They say they are not dedicated to managing my aunt''s dowry. My daughter and son-in-law are not competent, but they are honest. Otherwise, they will not be regarded as my aunt''s escort. But now they have been working hard for so many years, loyal, without credit and hard work! But now they are treated like this. Madam, you have pity on my daughter and save their family."


    Mrs. Jia nodded, "it depends on everyone. Don''t worry. I''ll write to Lin Ruhai and ask him how long our min''er has been away. Is the tea cold? Even if my daughter is gone, Rongguo mansion is still there and Daiyu is still there. Where will he put our Rongguo mansion?"


    Seeing that the old lady was flushed with anger, the mandarin duck quickly comforted, "I''ll calm down and wait for someone to ask and find out. There must be justice. If the old lady is angry, who will make the decision for the servants of Rongguo mansion?"


    Yuanyang''s cousin and sister-in-law also work in the Lin family, so she also learned that her cousin and sister-in-law were punished.


    In addition, those letters were sent to the capital by her parents in Jinling. She hopes that this matter can be handled properly.


    Jia Laofu was so popular that he immediately sent someone to Yangzhou to interrogate Lin Ruhai and rescue the ladies detained in the government.


    For a time, the atmosphere of Jia''s house was very strange. Lin Daiyu kept her door closed, but she kept thinking about it in her heart and looked forward to the early arrival of her father''s letter.


    Mrs. Wang, who lives in Rongxi hall, is looking at the account book. After calculation, she frowns slightly, "Zhou Rui''s family, why is the income this month much less than in the past? Didn''t Yangzhou send any silver?"


    Zhou Rui''s family was embarrassed when they heard this, and then replied, "madam, I just wanted to report to you! My cousin is in charge of my aunt''s shop. He has been working hard these years, but now he has been escorted to the government by Uncle Lin''s remarried daughter-in-law! The charge is embezzling the money and silver of the owner''s family!"


    Zhou Rui''s family knows that his cousin''s ability is very good. He is in charge of the shop and can earn tens of thousands of liang of silver every year, but his book is flat.


    Some of the silver was left, but most of the silver was sent to Mrs. Wang.


    Over the years, she has received a lot of filial piety from her cousin''s daughter-in-law, so she has a good life.


    I just didn''t expect Lin Ruhai''s new wife to marry again. The means were so cruel that a servant broke out as soon as she arrived in Yangzhou.

 Chapter 2860

    Mrs. Wang frowned when she heard this. After a careful look, there were indeed three shops in Yangzhou, and they didn''t give money.


    This month''s income is nearly half less than 10000 Liang silver.


    Mrs. Wang is also very angry. Without these benefits, how can she maintain the big expenses of the Jia family?


    In fact, all the silver went into her private bank and was not used to maintain the expenses of the Jia family as Mrs. Wang thought.


    Mrs. Wang said coldly, "just call the Lin family girls! Here we have the Lin family girls in our house, and they have to be treated like this by the Lin family. They are really ungrateful and mean!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Rui''s family became more worried and hurriedly dissuaded, "madam, don''t! Miss Lin is the heart of the old lady. If we call Miss Lin over for questioning, the old lady will know and think we are embarrassing Miss Lin!


    Besides, Miss Lin''s expenses are not all from the Jia family. The Lin family comes here with 5000 liang of silver every year! Others don''t know, but madam, you can''t help but know! "


    Mrs. Wang thought when she heard this, "listen to you. Besides, it''s really inappropriate for the Lin girl to eat and drink freely in Jia''s house! It''s urgent. You take someone to Yangzhou immediately. After all, the things in those years were very complicated. You must close the tail and shut those people up when necessary!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Rui''s family looked dignified, and then nodded, "yes, madam!"


    Zhou Rui''s family packed their bags and hurried to Yangzhou with some people. She was very afraid. After all, most of those things were suffered by her. If they were exposed, her life would be hard to protect.


    At this time, Jia''s people went south to Yangzhou, and Lin housekeeper and his wife sent by Bai Yixiu went north to the capital.


    After Lin Daiyu closed the door for ten days, aunt Lin, the housekeeper of Lin, finally arrived in the capital.


    They first went back to the Lin family and rested in the house in the capital. Then they sent a prayer note to Rongguo house and agreed to visit tomorrow.


    The next day, housekeeper Lin and his wife packed up, and then they went directly to Rongguo house with gifts and things prepared for the girl by the master and wife.


    Mrs. Jia didn''t expect someone from the Lin family to come. Although she wasn''t Lin Ruhai, she was a servant of the Lin family.


    Mandarin duck whispered, "the Lin family has a face!"


    Old lady Jia was also calm. "Let them in. I''ll see how they treat my Jia family."


    The mandarin duck went outside and was not angry. "Come in."


    Along the way, housekeeper Lin and aunt Lin saw that although the Jia family was a rich family, the servants were very unruly. They were together in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and running in the garden.


    It''s fresh, but it lacks the rules and solemnity of the big family.


    I thought that when Jia Min first married to Jia''s house, old lady Lin also beat Jia min. Jia Min was honest, but after the old lady died, the Lin house was controlled by Jia min. the servants brought by the Jia family controlled the Lin house, which was in such a mess.


    Thinking of those days, aunt Lin felt very heavy. However, in her heart, she didn''t sympathize with the first lady at all. She couldn''t stand up by herself. She deserved to be honed by others.


    Hatefully, their master was implicated. Not only did he not have many children, but he was almost poisoned.


    At this time, a servant girl even gave her a look on her face. Aunt Lin also had a serious expression and gloomy eyes.


    After housekeeper Lin and aunt Lin went in, they saluted Mrs. Jia, "salute the old lady. The old lady is blessed."

 Chapter 2861

    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she didn''t raise her eyelids. It seemed that she deliberately hung the housekeeper Lin and his wife to show that she was the most powerful in Jia''s house. Even the Lin family should respect her and her people.


    Housekeeper Lin and aunt Lin didn''t hear what old lady Jia said, so they guessed that Yangzhou had spread to the capital.


    Those servants really have means and are faster than them.


    Aunt Lin was tired of maintaining the salute, sweat seeped from her forehead, and her breath was a little disordered, but old lady Jia still spoke with a good tone, which made aunt Lin angry.


    Although they are servants, they also represent the Lin family. This old lady Jia''s neglect of them is also a neglect of the Lin family.


    Aunt Lin didn''t want to bear the thought that Jia Min was drugged by people in Jia''s house. The old lady Jia was powerful. Didn''t she find her daughter killed?


    Aunt Lin stood up directly, then looked straight at old lady Jia and said, "the old lady must have missed the words of the slave girl. The slave girl said loudly, I''ll tell the old lady two important things according to the Lord''s order.


    First, the dowry and dowry of the first lady manage the dowry and Chuang Tzu of the first lady. They don''t lose money or make money every year. After investigation, they are not making money, but are greedy by these unscrupulous servants. Here are the details transcribed by the master. Please have a look at them. "


    After hearing aunt Lin''s words, old lady Jia, who was still holding a shelf, was slightly stunned and looked at Aunt Lin, "can''t you arrange it? The new lady''s means are really OK!"


    Aunt Lin was angry, but she was a servant and was not qualified to be angry with old lady Jia. "It''s all in the letter. When the old lady reads the letter, the slave and maid have another thing to report."


    Aunt Lin stepped forward a few steps, and then personally handed the letter in her hand to old lady Jia. Even if the mandarin duck reached for the letter, aunt Lin didn''t squint and didn''t look at the Mandarin Duck at all.


    A servant girl, even the big servant girl around old lady Jia, should know her duty.


    Mandarin duck was embarrassed. Since she became Mrs. Jia''s big servant girl, even the master of the house treated her politely. The servant of the Lin family was so rude to her.


    However, she just heard from the Lin family that they were punished for embezzling money. She didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    However, I thought that my cousin and sister-in-law would give her money and things every year since she became a big servant girl. It was simply beyond the servant''s monthly money.


    Yuanyang was worried. The fear was true.


    Old lady Jia has a letter in her hand. Now that it has been delivered, she wants to see it. Just at this look, old lady Jia almost fainted.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." old lady Jia shook her head with a nervous and angry expression. "How can she be greedy for so much money?"


    Aunt Lin replied, "madam, the above is true. All the money was copied from these people''s homes, and some of it was sent to Jia''s house. The handler is Zhou Rui''s family, the companion of Mrs. Wang, the second room of Rongguo''s house. It''s important, and all the witnesses are locked up. Two months later, the master will go to Beijing to report on his work and take those people to the capital."


    When Mrs. Jia calmed down, she thought of many things. Although she didn''t want to believe it, she felt that her son-in-law Lin Ruhai was not a confused person, nor was it just the sun girl.

 Chapter 2862

    After all, the silver copied out was seventy-eight thousand Liang, which was enough to show that Miss Sun didn''t make something out of nothing.


    Mr. Jia narrowed his eyes and nodded, "then I''ll wait for my son-in-law to come and let''s make a decision when we have all the evidence. What''s the second thing your master said?"


    Aunt Lin took out another letter, "madam, it''s very important. The Master explained to you when the slave and maid came, and asked the slave to give it to you alone. Please hold back others so as not to leak the content of the letter."


    Old lady Jia was shocked when she heard this. She was so solemn that she must be very involved. She looked at the mandarin ducks around her, "mandarin ducks, you take people out."


    Although the mandarin duck wanted to stay, the old lady spoke and she had to abide by it. So he took two little servant girls out, took the man at the door and stood in the yard.


    Aunt Lin handed the letter to old lady Jia, "old lady, after you see, please calm down and take care."


    Old Jia felt more uneasy and calm. He received the letter from Aunt Lin, opened it and saw a line of words on it. His heart trembled slightly.


    Jia Min!


    The person who hurt in her heart died early and died in front of her.


    Old lady Jia was devastated by the grief of the white haired people sending the black haired people.


    After reading the above contents and the testimony of several people, old lady Jia was sad and burst into tears.


    Old lady Jia took out her handkerchief to wipe her tears and said, "it''s true?"


    Aunt Lin nodded with a dignified expression. "Those people, the master asked the slaves to take them to the capital, which is in the Lin house. If it is convenient for the old lady, she can go to the Lin house for interrogation in person. The reason why she didn''t send them directly to the Rongguo house is that she was worried that these witnesses would be killed."


    Old Jia''s yellow eyes turned red and choked, "thank you!"


    Her min''er has been in good health since childhood. Lin Ruhai is in good health, but she has not seen flowers and fruits on her children.


    She thought it was fate, but she didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns. Not sure yet, but she''ll investigate it herself.


    "You''re welcome, madam." aunt Lin saluted again. "The master asked me to tell the old lady privately that everything should be done according to the old lady''s wishes, and the maidservant should obey the old lady''s arrangement."


    Old lady Jia breathed a sigh of relief and worried that things would make a big difference.


    From the son-in-law''s magnanimous attitude, it can be seen that this matter is not completely correct, but it is also the same.


    Aunt Lin finished what the master told her and left. Old lady Jia couldn''t wait to go to Lin''s house tomorrow and immediately decided to take someone there.


    After personally interrogating those people, it was finally determined that all this was true.


    Old lady Jia almost couldn''t stand and was shaky. The mandarin duck quickly held old lady Jia, "old lady, you should cheer up!"


    Lao Fu Jia always treats people with dignity. How could he be so angry?


    Not only did he feel sorry for his daughter''s early death, but he also resented that Wang was so vicious that he actually attacked min''er, made min''er suffer so many crimes and finally lost his life.


    Lao Fu Jia, take a deep breath. There''s still a lot to do!


    "Can I take these people away?" Jia Laofu, who slowed down, looked at Aunt Lin. these people would be a disaster sooner or later.


    Aunt Lin knew that old lady Jia would not allow these people to stay in the Lin family. "When the maid came from Yangzhou before, the master said that the first lady had been thinking about her mother''s family before. It was related to the reputation of the Jia family. The master said that it was up to the old lady to give these people to the old lady."

 Chapter 2863

    Old lady Jia nodded with a sigh of relief. "Well, thank you."


    Aunt Lin said again, "the old lady may be very busy recently and have no time to take care of my young lady. Therefore, the master told me to ask the old slave to take the young lady back to the house and ask the old lady''s permission."


    When she came to the capital this time, the new lady told her that because she punished the servants of the Jia family, it would inevitably cause dissatisfaction among the servants of the Jia family in the capital, and even treat the Lin girls wantonly.


    In that case, there is no need for the girl to stay in Jia''s house and take back Lin''s house. The Lin family are good to serve.


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she was reluctant, but she thought that her granddaughter was really not suitable to live in Rongguo mansion.


    Those servants were deeply rooted, and their thoughts were big one by one. They dared to look at Daiyu''s face.


    She had two attacks, but Daiyu couldn''t come out in the yard. It can be seen that she was wronged.


    Originally, Lin Daiyu didn''t come to see her because Aunt Lin, the housekeeper of Lin, came. She thought she was really bored by the new wife and was sad.


    But at this time, Mrs. Wang received a letter, "girl, girl, I saw housekeeper Lin, and housekeeper Lin asked the maid to bring a letter."


    Lin Daiyu was surprised when she heard this. "Grandpa Lin still has a letter. Show me."


    Lin Daiyu got the letter from Mrs. Wang. She couldn''t wait to open it. She saw ten lines at a glance. She soon visited and her eyes turned red.


    She knew that her father and stepmother didn''t do it on purpose. Those servants went too far.


    Seeing the girl crying, Mrs. Wang comforted, "girl, stop crying. Housekeeper Lin also said that the master will go to Beijing to report on his work in two months. He won''t go either. Pack up the Lin house and come to pick you up tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Lin Daiyu was stunned, surprised and pleased. "Our Lin family still has a house in the capital? How can I never know?"


    When Mrs. Wang heard Lin Daiyu''s words, she immediately hit herself in the face. "It''s all my fault that the old slave didn''t say. After all, she had been living in Jia''s house before, and the master also explained that without his order, the girl would not be allowed to leave Rongguo''s house."


    Lin Daiyu frowned, "why is father so?"


    Mrs. Wang thought for a moment, and then said, "the master loves the young lady. Naturally, this is for the good of the young lady, perhaps to protect the safety of the young lady. What''s the specific reason? Back to the Lin house, let''s ask the housekeeper Lin."


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "Nanny is right. Since she will pick me up tomorrow, let''s tidy up and take the usual things away."


    After listening to this, Mrs. Wang shook her head, "girl, let''s take your intimate away and leave the others. Maybe we''ll come to stay in the future. Housekeeper Lin also said that there''s everything at home. Don''t worry, miss."


    Lin Daiyu was very happy and nodded, "OK, nanny, snow geese, purple cuckoo, you clean up quickly."


    In Jia''s house, she was arranged by those servants. Even if her grandmother had several attacks, those people had one set on the surface and one set behind.


    Since she doesn''t live comfortably and she has her own home, go home.


    Although she misses her grandmother very much, she still wants to go back to her home. When she is free, she can come and play again. She can also invite her sisters to play in the forest house.


    The next morning, Lin Daiyu went to greet Jia''s mother early, but Lin Daiyu was very worried when she saw her grandmother''s spirit was not very good. "Grandmother, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well at night?"

 Chapter 2864

    Old lady Jia looked at Lin Daiyu and thought of her daughter Jia Min, who died early. She was sad, but she couldn''t tell her granddaughter the truth for the sake of the Jia family, so she had to hold back her tears.


    Old lady Jia gently stroked Lin Daiyu''s head, "it''s all right, but yesterday the old housekeeper of the Lin family wanted to take you back to the Lin house. This is what your father meant. Even if I were your grandmother, I couldn''t stop you.


    In addition, those people who attack your stepmother are black and greedy for the profits in your mother''s shop. They don''t attack for no reason. Don''t resent and don''t share with your stepmother. "


    Lin Daiyu was glad to hear this. "Grandma, have you found out?"


    Old lady Jia nodded and touched her granddaughter''s head. "It''s all clear. I misunderstood your father and stepmother before. It''s just that those servants can''t turn around for a moment.


    I''ll take advantage of this time to take good care of my family. It''s not comfortable for you to stay here. It''s also good to go back to the Lin family. Grandma keeps the yard here for you. Come whenever you want. "


    Lin Daiyu nestled in Mrs. Jia''s arms and nodded, "well, good! Daiyu often comes to see her grandmother in the future."


    At this time, Sanchun, Wang Xifeng, Mrs. Xing and Mrs. Wang all came to say hello. Hearing that Lin Daiyu was going back to Lin''s house, she was very surprised and didn''t give up.


    "Sister Lin, if you leave, our poetry club can''t go on," said Li Wan regretfully. In this family, she and Lin Daiyu can talk about poetry.


    Now Lin Daiyu is gone. She has no sisters who share a common language with her.


    Lin Daiyu chuckled, "I''m just the home in the capital, not Yangzhou. It''s not far away. I''ll come back when I say I''ll come back. And when I settle down, I''ll invite my sister-in-law and sisters to visit together. Wouldn''t it be better for us to have another place to go?"


    Maybe she''s going home. Lin Daiyu is more lively than usual.


    Wang Xifeng was surprised. Yesterday, old lady Jia went to Lin''s house alone, and then she was locked in the house. Today''s state was not good, and then sister Lin went back to Lin''s house. What happened here?


    However, since the old lady didn''t say it, she certainly didn''t want to say it. Wang Xifeng smiled and said, "well, sister Lin, don''t bother us when we go."


    "Only those who are happy, how can they be bothered?" Lin Daiyu smiled and saluted everyone again and said goodbye.


    Aunt Lin has come in person. Her servant has moved Lin Daiyu''s things, got on the carriage and left Jia''s house.


    Lin Daiyu looked at Aunt Lin, "Mama Lin, how are my father and stepmother?"


    Aunt Lin smiled and nodded, "Miss Hui, the master was not feeling well before, but after conditioning, he has been very well. The new lady is a capable woman and took good care of the house as soon as she entered the door.


    She found that there was something wrong with the first lady''s dowry, so she took someone to investigate and found out a bunch of moths. The master and the new lady agreed that all the first lady''s things should be left to the girl. When the girl is old, she will prepare a rich dowry for the girl and find a good mother-in-law. "


    Lin Daiyu blushed and was moved. "I know my father is kind to me and loves me. I didn''t expect my stepmother to treat me so well."


    Aunt Lin was very distressed when she heard what the young lady said. "The master has always loved the girl. Since you came to the capital, he can''t take care of you, so he will send 5000 liang of silver to the house every year. I hope the girl can live well in the house. The new lady is content and upright. She will be kind to the girl in the future."

 Chapter 2865

    When Lin Daiyu heard aunt Lin''s words, she was stunned and half convinced. She asked, "grandma Lin, does Dad really ask people to send 5000 liang of silver to Rongguo mansion every year?"


    Aunt Lin nodded without hesitation and replied in doubt, "Miss Hui, it''s true! These silver are paid out of the account and sent to the Rongguo house every year and to Mrs. Wang of the Rongguo house! Don''t you know, miss? Is the money greedy by her?"


    It''s not impossible for Mrs. Wang to covet this money when she thinks of what she has done to Lin''s house these years.


    Aunt Lin looked down on Rong Guofu more and more. It was only 5000 liang of silver, but she gave it to me.


    Lin Daiyu shook her head and was embarrassed to say more about the silver, so as not to find out that the Jia family had greedy for her silver, which was known by mammy Lin and lost the dignity of the Jia family.


    Anyway, now she has come out of Rongguo house. As for the previous things, she doesn''t want to investigate more.


    "I don''t know! My stepmother is a good person and loves me very much! After the Empress Dowager ordered to get married and before she went to Yangzhou, she came to Rongguo mansion to see me!" Lin Daiyu replied with a grateful expression on her face. "She gave me 5000 liang of silver as pocket money!"


    Aunt Lin was quite surprised to hear this. She didn''t know it from the new lady.


    Aunt Lin had a better impression of the new lady and said with a smile, "the new lady is a proper and reasonable person. Things in the house are managed in an orderly manner, and the master is well served. Since the marriage, the master''s health has improved day by day and recovered.


    In addition, the new lady is not greedy. After rectifying the accounts in the house, count and seal all kinds of things such as the girl''s biological mother''s shop, Zhuangzi, gold, silver and jewelry, and give them to the girl in the future!


    These were all said in front of us old servants of the Lin family, and the master agreed! He also said that when the girl is old in the future, she must find a safe and talented mother-in-law and add some dowry to her, so that she can get married. "


    Hearing aunt Lin''s words, Lin Daiyu blushed, "Mama Lin, Daiyu is still young!"


    Aunt Lin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if she is young. How can the marriage of a girl in a big family be settled in one or two days? The master and the new husband know a lot about her, especially the new lady. She almost became a monk because she suffered a lot from her stepmother!


    Your majesty and the Empress Dowager are kind. Only by marrying the new lady for the sake of old lady Gu can she have this marriage! She cherishes it very much and hopes to be a better stepmother. "


    Aunt Lin unconsciously praised sun Yingying. She wanted Lin Daiyu to know that the new wife was generous, not mean, and asked her not to be estranged from the new wife.


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "My stepmother is a good person. Daiyu is very happy! The most important thing is that I don''t worry about my father! There is a person who knows the cold and the hot with my father. Moreover, the sun family girl is an official family. She has a scholarly family, knows the book and reason, reads a lot of poetry and books, and can also have a common language with her father! You can discuss anything with each other without my father alone."


    Aunt Lin smiled and nodded again and again. "The girl has grown up and is so filial! The old man has indeed changed a lot since he got married! In two months, the master will go to Beijing, and then the girl will be able to see the change of the master."

 Chapter 2866

    Lin Daiyu is smiling and looks forward to meeting her father again in two months. At the same time, she can see her stepmother and get along well with her stepmother.


    After returning to Lin''s house, aunt Lin got off the carriage first and helped Lin Daiyu down.


    The door of vermilion lacquer is open, with a large Lin mansion written on it. In the eye is a high and large shadow wall, which is engraved with the pattern of rich flowers blooming and magpies climbing branches.


    Aunt Lin and housekeeper Lin greeted Lin Daiyu with a smile. "The girl is home!"


    Lin Daiyu looked frightened. "Grandma Lin, Grandpa Lin, I''m just a little girl. Why is the main door open?"


    Aunt Lin smiled and patiently replied, "the girl was young before. I don''t remember that there is a house here in Lin''s house! Now she is the only master of the house when she returns to the house for the first time!


    The new lady said, you must welcome the big girl in through the gate! Because she is the only big girl in our Lin family. She has a noble status and is extremely respected! The master agreed, so you''d better go in quickly! "


    When Lin Daiyu heard this, the embarrassment on her face gradually disappeared, and her heart changed into joy and gratitude.


    A few years ago, she took her nanny and Xueyan and followed her second cousin from Yangzhou to Rongguo mansion. There was only a small sedan chair. Several women picked her up and didn''t even come to a serious master.


    At that time, she was young and her mother had just died. She was very sad, so she didn''t care about these branches and ends.


    As she grew older, she slowly figured out something.


    When she entered the door, she was not qualified to go through the gate of Rongguo mansion, but the serious Rongguo mansion watch girl was still qualified to go through the side door.


    But at that time, she went through a remote corner door, and now it seems that she really despised her.


    Later, Aunt Xue of the Xue family in Jinling took Xue Baochai and Xue pan to Rongguo mansion. These people were only merchants and relatives of Mrs. Wang''s family.


    No matter her status or close relationship, she, a serious cousin, of course has to kiss Xue Jiabiao''s cousin.


    But the Xue family went through the side gate instead of the corner gate.


    When things are compared, we can see the high and low.


    Lin Daiyu''s eyes were red. At this moment, she realized that there were thousands of good things in Rongguo mansion, but they were not as good as her own home.


    Aunt Lin can see from some things in Rongguo mansion that there are no rules. Their girl didn''t live well in Rongguo mansion as expected. Maybe she was bullied by the master and servants of Rongguo mansion.


    It''s also their fault that they didn''t pay too much attention to the young lady.


    Because the situation in Yangzhou was too complicated, even if they wanted to pay enough attention to the girl, they were stopped by the master.


    Now that the master has stabilized the situation in the south of the Yangtze River, he dares to be nice to the girl.


    Entering the yard, Lin Daiyu looked at the pavilions and pavilions. Although they were not as luxurious as Rongguo mansion, they were somewhat elegant, which was exactly what she liked.


    Seeing Lin Daiyu in high spirits, aunt Lin was very curious, so she took Lin Daiyu around the yard and introduced her.


    Lin Daiyu listened with interest. Aunt Lin took Lin Daiyu to the most elegant yard and said, "girl, this is the yard prepared for you by the slave and maid!


    The yard is very close to the main yard. It''s just across the garden! It''s fresh and elegant to clean up and use everything! This is also what the new lady told us. We are required to take good care of the girl! "


    When Lin Daiyu heard this, her heart was warm. Her eyes were not enough. She was in a hurry and wanted to see her room.

 Chapter 2867

    After entering the room, it was indeed decorated according to her preferences, and the things inside were top-notch.


    Lin Daiyu liked it very much. "Thank you, mother Lin!"


    Aunt Lin smiled, "this is what slaves should do! Does the girl like it?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "I like this fresh and elegant yard and room very much. It''s hard for mother Lin and her stepmother!"


    When Aunt Lin saw that the girl liked it, she finally put her heart down. "Just like it, girl. Take a break first. The maid will go to the dining room and make you some delicious food in Yangzhou!"


    Lin Daiyu''s eyes brightened, "please bother mother Lin!"


    Lin Daiyu personally took a purse and put five liang of silver in it as a reward to mother Lin.


    This is a reward from the master. Aunt Lin didn''t refuse, "thank you, girl!"


    This money is what they should take. As for the money of the greedy ink master''s family, it is against the law. Once it is found out, the master''s family can send them as slaves directly to the government for punishment.


    Their family works in Lin''s house and always abides by their duties, so they can be reused all the time.


    After aunt Lin left, Lin Daiyu sat on the soft couch and liked the elegance here.


    Mrs. Wang and Xueyan began to pack up Lin Daiyu''s things. Zijuan came in from the outside and looked a little gloomy.


    The snow goose couldn''t help asking, "sister Zijuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? Who provoked you?"


    Zijuan looked around, slightly embarrassed, sighed and said, "I''m sorry for the girl!"


    Xueyan was puzzled when she heard this. "Zijuan, why do you say that? Aren''t we good now?"


    Purple cuckoo pointed around. "When I saw these servants'' preparations, I didn''t do my best. They were gray everywhere. They didn''t have a magnificent color. How could they be worthy of our girl? The bride of the Lin family must have deliberately cut our young lady!"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Wang quickly scolded, "Zijuan, don''t talk nonsense! The Lin house is really different from the Rongguo house, not as magnificent as the Rongguo house! But the decoration in the yard is dedicated everywhere. You don''t understand the elegance, but you can''t say that the arrangement is not good!


    You see, our girl has been smiling since she came in. She likes it very much! You''ve been with her for a long time. You should be able to tell whether she really likes it or not! What''s your intention to say these words in front of her now?


    If you don''t like the Lin family, the old slave will directly report to the girl and send you back to the Jia family! After all, you are a slave of the Jia family. My mother, brothers and sisters are all in the Jia family. Our Lin family is really not suitable for keeping you! "


    Mrs. Wang has been very angry in Rongguo mansion these years, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble for the young lady or embarrass the master in Yangzhou, so she has been patient.


    Now she finally came back to Lin''s house with her young lady. Her waist was straight. Mrs. Wang had a sense of belonging, which could not be found in Rongguo''s house.


    The snow goose also nodded, "yes, sister Zijuan! I don''t know anything else. The transparent glazed Paperweight on the girl''s desk is worth thousands of liang of silver! The things on the Duobao Pavilion look simple, but they are all antiques, very elegant!


    Miss really likes such things and furnishings. If you say that again, won''t it hurt the girl''s heart? Besides, the new lady asked housekeeper Lin and mammy Lin to arrange the affairs in the house, but she absolutely didn''t neglect the girl! "


    Although Zijuan can see something different, she has been used to the magnificence, luxury and luxury of Rongguo mansion since she was a child. She can''t understand the elegance of Lin mansion.

 Chapter 2868

    Therefore, Zijuan didn''t like it. In addition, she continued her habit of being in Rongguo house. They all like to be the master, so she said it without thinking.


    At this time, she was so offended by Mrs. Wang and snow geese. Suddenly, she was a little angry, and the purple cuckoo red her eyes. When they were in Rongguo mansion, they dared not do so.


    Mrs. Wang and Xueyan are servants of Lin''s house and deliberately target her.


    She missed the looseness of Jia''s house, Baoyu, and the sisters in Rongguo''s house.


    Seeing Zijuan running away and crying, Mrs. Wang said angrily, "I don''t know. I thought Zijuan was the master!"


    Snow goose also nodded. She was often run by Zijuan in Jia''s house. Originally, she was Miss''s personal servant girl. After arriving at Jia''s house, he was despised as having never seen the world and was pressed by purple cuckoos.


    "The servants of Rongguo mansion have great ideas!" said the snow goose. "Mother Wang, when you are free, advise the girl. If Zijuan doesn''t want to be in Lin mansion, let her go back to Jia mansion. After all, the deed of betrayal is not in our mansion, so it''s not convenient to use it."


    After listening to this, Mrs. Wang thought, "we girls look lofty, but actually our hearts are the most kind. This purple cuckoo is prepared for the girl by old lady Jia. If we rush back, we are afraid to hurt old lady Jia''s heart and be punished after purple cuckoo is driven back.


    Anyway, the girl Zijuan doesn''t do much in Jia''s house. She can''t attack Zijuan as soon as she returns to Lin''s house, which also affects the girl''s reputation. You should pay more attention to Zijuan. You should keep an eye on people in Rongguo''s house and things passed on. "


    What Xueyan just said was also angry. At this time, after hearing Mrs. Wang''s explanation, she also understood some things and couldn''t be impatient.


    Lin Daiyu had a rest. Aunt Lin had prepared dinner and sent it to Lin Daiyu''s room for dinner.


    If the master and wife come later, they will eat in the main courtyard.


    Lin Daiyu looked at the Huaiyang food in front of her and immediately smiled. She has been weak since childhood, and her spleen and stomach are weak, so she likes to eat some light.


    But when I arrived at Rongguo mansion, I even fried a bean sprout, but also emptied the bean sprout and filled it with meat. I''m really not used to eating it.


    However, she was a guest and rented a house, and the servants in the house spread that she ate and drank freely in Jia''s house.


    At that time, she was in a low mood and sensitive. She didn''t dare to say anything. You can only eat hard. If you feel uncomfortable, eat less. Therefore, you haven''t been fat all the time.


    She doesn''t want to be fat. The key is that she can''t eat well. How can she be fat?


    Lin Daiyu was satisfied with the meal and smiled happily. She also gave the meal to Mrs. Wang, snow geese and cuckoos.


    Mrs. Wang and Xueyan are people from the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, they like such meals very much. However, Zijuan has been a servant of Rongguo mansion since she was born. Her parents have dignity in front of the old lady and eat well, but they also have strong taste.


    At this time, Zijuan was not used to these meals, but she had to eat them.


    If you don''t eat, you don''t have to eat.


    Although Zijuan misses Jia''s house in her heart, she also knows that she was rewarded to miss Lin by the old lady. If you don''t do a good job, you won''t come to a good end if you are sent back to the Rongguo mansion. If you can''t say it, you will also implicate my mother.


    Lin Daiyu was satisfied. After lunch, aunt Lin came to accompany Lin Daiyu around the garden and talk about things in the south of the Yangtze River.


    This is the new lady''s account. If you eat well and walk more, you can have a good spleen and stomach, good spirit and good health.

 Chapter 2869

    In the evening, aunt Lin personally told her servant to make a medicine bath for the girl. This is made by the new lady looking for the best doctor of Tongrentang in Jiangnan, which can improve her weak body.


    Aunt Lin went to the doctor for verification in private and took a bath, which was good for her health. Then I believe that the new lady must be kind to the girl, so I can rest assured to use it for the girl.


    After taking a bath, Lin Daiyu was warm and comfortable.


    Aunt Lin saw Lin Daiyu blushing and asked, "girl, are you still comfortable?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, smiled and said, "Mama Lin, it''s very comfortable. In the past, even in summer, my hands and feet were cold. Now I''m very comfortable after soaking."


    "Just be comfortable, girl. This medicine bath can not only promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, but also help you sleep." aunt Lin smiled, "Zijuan, you can dry the girl''s hair and wait on her to sleep."


    Zijuan nodded, "yes, mother Lin."


    Zijuan dares to talk in front of Mrs. Wang and snow geese, but she dares not to do so in front of the majestic aunt Lin.


    After Lin Daiyu''s hair dried, Zijuan helped to comb and soften it. Then she waited on the girl to sleep.


    Lin Daiyu usually has difficulty falling asleep. She feels very light and wakes up with a little noise. But this evening, after Lin Daiyu lay down, she felt sleepy, and then began to feel sleepy.


    I thought I would wake up several times at night, but when I woke up, I found that it was dawn outside.


    Listening to the clear cry of birds outside, Lin Daiyu sat up from bed and stretched herself comfortably.


    It is really comfortable!


    Hearing something in the room, snow geese and purple cuckoo came in from the outside, "girl, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "sleep fast, no dream all night!"


    Mrs. Wang came in from the outside and was more happy to see Lin Daiyu look good. "Girl, the medicine bath is really good. The girl looks much better than before. She must sleep well at night."


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "Yes, I slept well. I have to write a letter. Thank my father and stepmother."


    "Yes, the new lady is really all right, and we want her kindness." Mrs. Wang also persuaded her.


    Zijuan didn''t think so. She was a little worried and asked, "girl, do you want to check some? After all, it''s easiest to do tricks on drugs. If there''s something good or bad, it''s a lifetime thing."


    Lin Daiyu was a little stunned and didn''t refute, "Zijuan, your suspicion is not unreasonable. Mom Wang, you''ll take a bag of medicine for medicine bath and ask outside the medical school later.


    If there''s no problem, Zijuan, don''t talk about it in the future. You were given to me by your grandmother. You were devoted to me during your stay in Rongguo mansion. I don''t want you to get into trouble because of your good intentions for me. "


    Although Lin Daiyu was a little skeptical, she was not convinced by Zijuan, and chose a compromise to make Zijuan realize that this is Lin''s house.


    Some words can be said, some words can not be said; Even if you say it, you should say it in private, not in front of so many people.


    Who knows if the servant girls waiting outside have a new wife? It''s not good if they spread to the stepmother''s ears and cause misunderstanding and give birth to points.


    Mrs. Wang nodded, "it''s still a thoughtful girl. Don''t worry, girl. I''ll ask you now."


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Wang came back, took out the prescription prescribed by the doctor of Tongrentang in front of Zijuan, and stated the function of the prescription.


    Mrs. Wang said, "the doctor said that weak people who often take a bath can strengthen their health. It''s a good prescription."

 Chapter 2870

    Lin Daiyu nodded, relieved, "Zijuan, you see? Don''t doubt it in the future."


    Zijuan saluted quickly, feeling a little nervous, "yes, girl!"


    Lin Daiyu settled down in Lin''s house and lived quite comfortably as a child. You can write poems and read books at home. If you are bored, aunt Lin will take the guard to protect the young lady and go shopping and have a look around.


    Lin Daiyu has a good and comfortable life every day.


    On the other side of Rongguo mansion, after Lin Daiyu left, old lady Jia directly called her eldest son and second son to send the letter sent by Lin Ruhai and the people brought back from the Lin family in front of their interrogation.


    Mrs. Wang was foolish on the spot. Unexpectedly, everything had been found out.


    "If there were no eldest sister in the palace and Baoyu at home, I would have divorced you." old lady Jia looked at Mrs. Wang with indifference and anger.


    Mrs. Wang was so frightened that she lay on the ground, "please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    "Let me spare your life. You wanted to spare my min''er''s life." old lady Jia said coldly, almost fainting with anger. "From now on, you will always be locked in the Buddhist hall and are not allowed to come out."


    Mrs. Wang felt a little relieved when she heard this.


    As long as this period of time passes, let the mother''s family come forward. Her mother''s brothers now control the real power. The Jia family all rely on the Wang family. Naturally, they dare not want her life. She can still come out as soon as possible.


    Jia Zheng was so angry that he slapped Wang several times to vent his anger on his mother and go out for his sister, but most of them were pretending. After all, his sister was dead and he couldn''t come back from death, but he still had sons and daughters.


    If Wang''s work gets out, Yuanchun and Baoyu in the palace will have no reputation in the future.


    As Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying guessed, the Jia family held it high and gently put it down. There was no real punishment for Mrs. Wang at all.


    Especially recently, after Wang Zi Teng became the governor of Jiumen, the Wang family has become more high-profile. Mrs. Wang also feels that her backer is harder, and she is not afraid of the punishment of Mrs. Jia. She should eat and drink. She is not thin, but she has gained a few kilograms, and her face is more round than before.


    The information was sent back to Yangzhou. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    "Hey, if we guess, the old lady Jia is not going to avenge her daughter." Sun Yingying sighed, "Jia Min has to die. She is doomed to die in vain."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "It''s not a white death. Although I''m not a real Lin Ruhai, now that I''m him, I have to do something from his point of view.


    If he knew that his wife and children had been killed by others, he would not give up. Therefore, since the Jia family did not deal with it, I had to take revenge. "


    Sun Yingying was surprised. "Are you going to tear your face with the Jia family?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and shrugged. "Jia''s house is not difficult to deal with, but it''s not Lin Ruhai''s original intention. After all, it''s Jia Min''s mother''s house. It''s not Mrs. Jia who killed Jia Min and her children, but Mrs. Wang.


    Since Mrs. Wang thinks she can do whatever she wants in the backstage of her mother''s house, I''ll do the king''s house. When the Wang''s house falls, Mrs. Wang is a bird without wings and can''t jump.


    The Rongguo mansion is not the Rongguo mansion of Jia Zheng and Mrs. Wang, but of Jah. After all, he attacked the title. Therefore, when I return to the capital, I have to talk to Jah and give him advice. Don''t be sold at that time, but count the money! "

 Chapter 2871

    Sun Yingying was surprised and smiled, "ha ha, think about it carefully. Jah is really a fool. Remember a dream of Red Mansions." In, after enjoying the wealth of the Jia family, old lady Jia died with a kick on her legs. Jia He, the big room of the Rongguo mansion, was finally sentenced to exile and died on the road. Wang Xifeng and Jia Lian all came to a bad end. Jia Baoyu became a monk, Lin Daiyu died, and finally it was Mrs. Wang who retreated. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''m too lazy to care about the previous plot. Anyway, I can''t see it. I have to change. Just doing this is closely related to my stabilizing the situation in the south of the Yangtze River and is of great help."


    "In that case, do it." Sun Yingying nodded. "Now we have enough hands to do it directly."


    With Bai Yixiu''s several major moves, he eliminated many smuggled salt traders. The salt Disposal Land in Jiangnan is very appropriate, and the salt tax silver handed over to the Treasury is 30% more than last year.


    In fact, most of those smuggled salt traders are big salt merchants who deliberately do it to evade taxes.


    Bai Yixiu could find out every time. He intercepted a large amount of private salt and directly confiscated it. More silver was handed over to the court.


    Many people are so popular that they secretly curse Bai Yixiu. They want to kill Lin Ruhai, poison and assassinate him. They have a variety of means, but Bai Yixiu doesn''t care. They can escape every time.


    Because of sun Yingying''s management, Lin''s house is like an iron bucket, and others can''t penetrate at all.


    Husband and wife work together to get twice the result with half the effort.


    The emperor was very satisfied when he saw the memorial of Lin Ruhai in front of him. The total amount of salt tax paid was more than 1800 Liang silver, 30% more, which was 6 million Liang silver.


    At this time, the National Treasury is empty. When silver is needed, it can be used for great purposes. The imperial court''s disaster relief and military expenses for the army''s war were all solved at this time.


    With this silver, he would not have to bow to the emperor, and he could firmly control his power. I didn''t expect Lin Ruhai''s ability to be so strong. He really didn''t read it wrong.


    The emperor was very satisfied. Lin Ruhai understood the purpose of his marriage. If he was really a capable man, he was not ordinary.


    He sent many people to save Lin Ruhai''s life.


    From the news, we can see that Lin Ruhai''s situation is not good, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are loyal to him and continue to get him silver, he will keep Lin Ruhai''s life.


    The mood of the emperor will be compared to that of the emperor. The atmosphere there is dull.


    The information from Xun GUI in Jiangnan made the supreme emperor very angry.


    Those wastes sent out so many people that they haven''t stopped Lin Ruhai from controlling the salt business in the south of the Yangtze River.


    This Lin Ruhai is also a two faced, but after calming down, the supreme emperor can''t tell the wrong about Lin Ruhai''s practice.


    At first, Lin Ruhai said in front of him that he was only loyal to the emperor and the country.


    Since the last fight between the crown prince caused great damage to the vitality of the royal family, and his health was very poor, he chose to abdicate under the influence of public opinion pressure and physical problems.


    After a period of treatment, his health is getting better and better. Now he is gradually recovering, but the power in his hand has been handed over to the emperor. Now he misses the feeling of being in power.


    However, he was afraid that the big move would cause the vibration of the imperial court and threaten the rivers and mountains of Zhou Dynasty.


    Therefore, he can only make an issue of salt tax, take care of the emperor, and let the emperor be obedient and respectful in front of him.

 Chapter 2872

    It''s just that the old three has a strange temper since he was a child, and he has a tough personality. He doesn''t know how to be flexible. He doesn''t want to bow his head with him at all.


    At first, he didn''t like Lao San and sent him to the most barren fief. Unexpectedly, Lao San did a good job.


    Not only the barren land on the closed land has changed into good land, and the population of the people has increased, but also the business has developed rapidly and built roads. It has become a well-known city far and near.


    Those sons he liked fought for power and profit and fought with each other, regardless of the people below and without the support of the people.


    Originally, he thought he could control such a struggle. Unexpectedly, he was completely out of his control and reached the point of life and death, so that the princes died and injured.


    He searched among the remaining princes and found the most dull and talkative old three.


    At that time, he hoped that the third generation, who was good at handling people''s livelihood, would inherit the throne and quickly stabilize the situation.


    In fact, the third did.


    The supreme emperor was very contradictory. He was unwilling to give up potential power and completely kill his son.


    Because he knows that he will die sooner or later, and he will need an heir at that time. If he kills the third, he will never find a more suitable successor than the third.


    Seeing that Lin Ruhai is about to enter the capital in a period of time, the supreme emperor wants to see Lin Ruhai and asks him if he can live up to his support in that year?


    The supreme emperor sent a message to Jiangnan to let them settle down and don''t act rashly.


    After the situation in the south of the Yangtze River was stable, Bai Yixiu packed up and took sun Yingying ready to leave for the capital.


    Starting from Yangzhou, passing through Jinling.


    If it were not for his grandfather and grandmother, sun Yingying would not have married Bai Yixiu so smoothly.


    Sun Yingying can also feel the love of his grandfather, grandmother and uncles, so now passing through Jinling, of course, he has to stop and visit.


    Sun Yingying prepared very exquisite gifts for his grandfather, grandmother, uncles, cousins, cousins and cousins.


    Mrs. Gu looked forward and looked anxiously at the door. "Yingying said that today is here. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she smiled, "mother, it will take some time on the way after breakfast. Of course, you can''t come now! Yingying will arrive in half an hour or an hour!"


    Mrs. Gu also hurriedly persuaded: "yes, mother, don''t worry, Yingying will come in a minute!"


    Under the expectant eyes of Mrs. Gu, half an hour later, sun Yingying finally came.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu directly came to the backyard to salute Mrs. Jia, and then Bai Yixiu went to the front yard to talk to Mr. Gu and his two uncles.


    Old lady Gu saw sun Yingying''s white and red face and knew that her granddaughter was doing well. "Yingying, how are you doing these days?"


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry, Yingying is doing well! Although my master is much older than me, he knows that he hurts people, is honest and clean. He is the good match Yingying dreams of!"


    When Mrs. Gu heard sun Yingying''s words, she smiled and said, "it''s true that good food is not afraid of late! Yingying, although she has experienced hardships before, good things have many hardships. Finally, she has a good destination! Mom, don''t worry!"


    Mrs. Gu also complimented and said, "we Yingying are a smart girl and blessed. Now we have a blessing. We will have peace and happiness all our life and have a full house of children and grandchildren!"

 Chapter 2873

    At the mention of children and grandchildren, Mrs. Gu looked at Sun YingYing and asked in a low voice, "there is only one girl in the Lin family. Yingying, if you can have a son and a half, you will have a firm foothold in the Lin family!"


    During this time, the situation in Yangzhou was very complicated, and the Lin family was also complicated. They had been busy dealing with those restless servants, so they were not in a hurry to have children.


    Besides, Bai Yixiu, his body was poisoned in the past. For the sake of children''s health, he can''t have children in the short term.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Thank you for your advice. The master went to the doctor again and said that the master is weak and should not have children for the time being. Now he has recovered more than half. In two or three months, it will be better to have children when the master is strong."


    Mrs. Gu also heard that Lin Ruhai was weak and even poisoned before.


    Fortunately, he has been treated in time, and now he has gradually recovered. Otherwise, Lin Ruhai''s death really deserves the reputation of his granddaughter Kefu.


    Mrs. Gu patted sun Yingying''s hand. "Well, as long as you can adjust well, don''t worry, you''re still young! I didn''t give birth to your third uncle until I was 30!"


    Mrs. Gu said delicately, "they all say that the youngest son and the eldest grandson are the lifeblood of the old lady! But with the light of our third master, we can ask for more benefits in front of the old lady!"


    Mrs. Gu smiled and scolded, "you skin monkey, if you don''t give it, you''ll turn the sky. I don''t want to give it, but I have to give it!"


    The words of Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu made everyone laugh.


    Mrs. Gu used to worry about sun Yingying. Now she doesn''t worry when she sees that sun Yingying is doing well.


    After stopping in Jinling for three days, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu bid farewell to all the family members again, and then went north to the capital.


    Originally, Bai Yixiu was waiting in a tight array. He thought he would encounter many assassinations along the way. Unexpectedly, it was calm.


    Seeing that he would arrive in the capital in half a day, Bai Yixiu was quite surprised. "I didn''t expect that we arrived in the capital so smoothly on the way! Has the struggle between the emperor and the supreme emperor ended and a compromise has been reached?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head and smiled, "no matter what, you are a minister who has made meritorious contributions to the great Zhou Dynasty and work for the whole world of the great Zhou Dynasty! Whether it is the supreme emperor or the emperor, although power is important, the most important thing is their territory!


    I heard that there were many disasters in various places this year, the National Treasury was empty, and there were wars in the northwest, and there was no food, grass and military expenses. You paid so much salt tax directly in the south of the Yangtze River, which solved the emperor''s problem in one fell swoop.


    Even if the supreme emperor is not satisfied, he also knows that this is the solution to their big Zhou Jiangshan problem! Without corruption of these money, he is a capable minister. For your credit this year, they will protect you more on your way to Beijing, rather than allowing those evil forces to attack you in every way! "


    Bai Yixiu laughed. "What Yingying said is! When I go to the capital, I have to deal with the emperor and the emperor again! How can I retreat and strive for broad space for play and survival depends on whether this period of time can go smoothly!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu admiringly. "What I''m best at is medical skills. Maybe I can manage my family, but I can''t deal with such complex things outside! Yixiu, you''re so powerful. No matter how difficult the problem is, it can be solved in your hands."

 Chapter 2874

    Bai Yixiu was watched by his wife''s admiring eyes at this time, and his self-confidence suddenly increased, "for you, for our home, for our future, and for our reunion in the next life! I must work hard, build our home, and help you accumulate more merit!"


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded, "let''s work together!"


    As soon as he got to the gate of the city, he saw housekeeper Lin waiting with Lin''s servants, with a carriage on him.


    Lin Daiyu in the carriage was a little anxious at this time. From time to time, she looked out of the window, "why hasn''t dad come yet?"


    Mrs. Wang smiled anxiously and comforted the young lady: "girl, the weather has been very good recently, and the news received in Tianfu yesterday will arrive today, so she will be here this morning! The girl wants to see the master and wife. The old slave understands, but don''t worry!"


    Lin Daiyu frowned. "In a twinkling of an eye, I haven''t seen my father for two years. I really miss him! I learned from housekeeper Lin and mammy Lin that my father is in good condition yesterday, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I''m not at ease."


    Mrs. Wang exclaimed, "miss is really filial. The master and wife must be very happy to know."


    When housekeeper Lin saw the Lin family''s motorcade coming, he hurried forward to meet him, "Lin Fu welcomes the master and wife!"


    Hearing the voice of housekeeper Lin, Lin Daiyu was excited and wanted to get off the carriage immediately.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang quickly picked up the curtain fence on the side and put it on Lin Daiyu''s head. "Girl, this is not our Lin house, but the gate of the city. People come and go! Isn''t it seen by others if she goes on like this?"


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu stuck out her tongue, patronized to see her father and forgot such an important thing!


    Putting on the curtain fence, Lin Daiyu got out of the carriage with the help of Mrs. Wang.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying heard the voice of housekeeper Lin and saw a pretty little girl coming down from the carriage with a curtain fence. They guessed that it was Lin Daiyu.


    Bai Yixiu held sun Yingying''s hand and said, "although Lin Daiyu is my daughter now, I always feel like seeing the goddess in the book. It''s a little untrue.


    However, the child came to meet us in person and often wrote to us. He has regarded us as relatives. We should also be sincere and be good to her! "


    Sun Yingying agreed, "I''ve thought so long ago!"


    Under the leadership of housekeeper Lin, Lin Daiyu went to Bai Yixiu and sun YingYing and saluted again.


    Lin Daiyu''s clear voice came out from the staff, "greetings to father and mother!"


    Walking closer, Lin Daiyu found that her father seemed to return to her childhood memory, with warm laughter and handsome appearance.


    But with the birth and death of my brother, the smiles on my father''s and mother''s faces disappeared, and I often sighed and felt sad.


    After his mother''s death, his father was even more lonely.


    From the first time Lin Daiyu met sun Yingying, she had a good impression of sun Yingying. After moving back to Lin''s house, she felt more meticulous care.


    Although sun Yingying is not in the capital, he often writes letters and sends people to deliver things, so they are not strangers now.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Daiyu, how are you living in the house?"


    Lin Daiyu looked admiringly at her father. "Back to her father, Daiyu is doing well in the house. Housekeeper Lin, mother Lin and the servants in the house are very dedicated and comprehensive!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "our family is finally reunited. Don''t block at the gate of the city. Let''s talk about it at home!"

 Chapter 2875

    Lin Daiyu nodded and smiled shyly. "What my mother said is that this is really not the place to talk!"


    Sun Yingying reached out and took Lin Daiyu''s hand. "Come and sit in a carriage with us and just talk!"


    Lin Daiyu was suddenly stopped by sun Yingying. Although she didn''t adapt, she could feel the warmth from sun Yingying''s palm and gradually relax her body.


    Lin Daiyu got on the carriage with sun Yingying, and Bai Yixiu followed him closely.


    The three members of the family told each other about their separation and said what had happened to each other.


    Sun Yingying is a good player in adjusting the atmosphere. After a while, the three people talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Just after they entered the city gate, a team of people came from a distance, and one of them happened to see this scene.


    The wind gently blew up the curtain fence worn by Lin Daiyu, revealing a beautiful, white and delicate face.


    Judging from the voice, it must be a pretty woman.


    "Lord, why did you stop?" the bodyguard asked curiously.


    At this time, Wang Shuijing of Northern Xinjiang looked at the people who had just left and asked, "who was that team just now?"


    The guard at the gate replied, "it was just the salt inspector Lin Ruhai and his wife returning to Beijing! His daughter Lin Daiyu came out with the housekeeper!"


    "Lin Ruhai?" Shuijing thought and suddenly remembered that the military division had told him that this year, thanks to the huge salt tax levied by the salt inspector in the south of the Yangtze River, there were enough military expenses and salaries.


    This victory is also due to Lin Ruhai.


    If you have a chance, you must make friends.


    It can be seen that Lin Ruhai is a cruel man and a capable man if he can dig such a big piece of meat from those greedy salt merchants who regard money as their life.


    Back at Lin''s house, aunt Lin has cleaned the main courtyard and rearranged it under Lin Daiyu''s supervision.


    After sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came in, they could feel the delicacy of the Lin house, "thank you, aunt Lin!"


    Aunt Lin smiled, "maids and maidservants can only clean up and decorate so elegantly, thanks to our big girl!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Lin Daiyu and took her hand. "It''s our Daiyu''s credit. Then I want to thank Daiyu!"


    Lin Daiyu chuckled, "mother likes it!"


    "Daiyu is very good. We all like it!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "You go to the main courtyard first. I''ll talk to housekeeper Lin in the study and arrange some things!"


    Originally, she was worried that her father and stepmother didn''t like it. Now I''m relieved to hear that my father and stepmother like it very much.


    After that, Lin Daiyu took sun Yingying around the yard and introduced her.


    Bai Yixiu goes to the front courtyard and asks housekeeper Lin about what happened in the capital during this time.


    Housekeeper Lin dare not hide and report one by one. Bai Yixiu knows something about the capital.


    At noon, the family had a meal for three. Lin Daiyu took care of her parents and worked hard all the way. She left early to let them rest.


    Returning to her listening to zhuxuan, Lin Daiyu smiled directly and was in a good mood.


    Mrs. Wang also smiled and said, "seeing that the girl is getting along well with the new lady, the old slave can rest assured! The girl is nine years old this year, and she will talk about her mother-in-law family in a few years. It''s natural that she can live with Meimei for only a few years! If the new lady has a new man in the future, even if she gets married, she can rely on her mother''s family in the future!"

 Chapter 2876

    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu was not angry, but looked forward to it very much. "If the Lin family wants to continue, it''s best to have a man! If the stepmother can give birth to a brother as soon as possible, I can help take care of my brother together!"


    Hearing Lin Daiyu say this, she doesn''t object and is tired of having her brother and sister born. Mrs. Wang is a little relieved.


    Before, mother Lin had told her to test the girl''s reaction to the new lady''s pregnancy.


    Because both the master and the new lady attach great importance to girls, they also care about girls'' ideas.


    If the girl objects, they will wait a few more years to have children.


    If you don''t object, maybe you will be pregnant soon. As servants of the Lin family, they also hope that the Lin family will prosper and their children will flourish.


    The next morning, Bai Yixiu put on his official clothes and went to the court.


    Sun Yingying stays at home. Lin Daiyu comes to greet sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying took Lin Daiyu and talked together. Even when dealing with the accounts and family affairs of the house, he also let Lin Daiyu around.


    Lin Daiyu was not interested in these. "Mother, since you are busy, your daughter left first! Come back after you are busy and play with you!"


    Hearing Lin Daiyu''s words, sun Yingying smiled, "although I want to play with you and let you play every day, but now you are not young, you should learn how to manage your family. When you grow up in the future, you will eventually get married and manage a large family!


    If you don''t learn now, you won''t be proficient in the future. You can''t manage well in your mother-in-law''s house. So many people and things are in a hurry, and naturally you fall into a lower level. I also know that these things are trivial and not fun, but this is what an aristocratic woman should learn! "


    Lin Daiyu was slightly stunned, and her small eyebrows were tightly locked. "Do you have to learn?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course you should learn! Although these words are disrespectful to your biological mother, I still want to tell the truth! Your grandmother spoiled your mother and considered everything for her. Even when she got married, she arranged a lot of escort rooms for her.


    Perhaps these attendants and servants were good at that time, but your biological mother was not good at handling these accounts, so that the people below had a bad mind and became more and more greedy! "


    Hearing her stepmother say her biological mother, Lin Daiyu felt a little uncomfortable, but she also knew that her stepmother was telling the truth.


    If the mother was as smart as her stepmother and was good at dealing with these things, she would not be deceived by these servants.


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "What mother said is true! If the housewife can''t manage the family affairs well, it''s really easy to get into trouble! Daiyu used to be too lazy. In the future, you must listen to your stepmother and study hard."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s best for you to know the interests in the middle! But the way I teach you is very simple and easy to learn. You can learn it as soon as you learn.


    In addition, in the morning, after we finish our family affairs, I can take you out in the afternoon! Buy you some popular jewelry this year, and then buy some gifts for your sisters in Jia''s house! When your father finishes his business, he will take us to visit Rongguo''s house! "


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu''s eyes, which had been somewhat lost, suddenly came to the spirit, "mother, can you really go out?"


    Although mother Lin would take Lin Daiyu out when she was free, she wanted to go out only once a month.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course it''s true! Come on, let''s go to the study!"

 Chapter 2877

    Later, when sun Yingying dealt with these things, he let Lin Daiyu around and taught Lin Daiyu while talking to the steward and the servants in the house.


    Lin Daiyu listened carefully on the side. Some places could understand and some places couldn''t understand.


    After these people left, Lin Daiyu told sun Yingying what she didn''t understand and sought sun Yingying''s explanation.


    Sun Yingying explained everything to Lin Daiyu until Lin Daiyu understood.


    In addition, sun Yingying also wrote these key points one by one in the book and her handling methods on it for Lin Daiyu''s reference.


    But Sun Yingying underestimated Lin Daiyu''s good memory. Although it was only once, Lin Daiyu remembered it and didn''t forget it.


    This is true with her biological father Lin Ruhai, who never forgets it.


    Now that he has inherited Lin Ruhai''s ability, Bai Yixiu often laments Lin Ruhai''s high IQ.


    After lunch, Lin Daiyu didn''t even want to take a nap and directly urged sun Yingying to go out together.


    In the end, he is a child and likes to go out. Of course, sun Yingying meets such requirements.


    So sun Yingying told housekeeper Lin to prepare a car and horse guard, and they went out for a stroll.


    Before she came out with mother Lin, Lin Daiyu just bought some gadgets and didn''t dare to spend too much money.


    But he came out with his stepmother. As long as Lin Daiyu showed that he liked it, sun Yingying bought it all.


    She not only bought for Lin Daiyu, but also bought a lot of things for the sisters in Rong Guofu.


    When it was getting dark, Lin Daiyu responded, "mother, have we been shopping for too long?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s really late. Let''s go home! When we come out next time, we''ll choose the morning. At noon, I''ll take you to eat in the restaurant outside!"


    Lin Daiyu shook her bun on her head and her eyes were bright with excitement. "Mother, can you really take me out to the restaurant for dinner?"


    It''s just to have dinner outside and see how excited the girl is.


    Sun Yingying didn''t know at this time. In ancient times, there were few ladies eating out.


    Even if there were, accompanied by the elders at home, the servants on the third floor and the third floor followed.


    Sun Yingying reached out and nodded Lin Daiyu''s forehead, "of course it''s true."


    After the two returned to Lin''s house, they had dinner together.


    It''s already dark. Bai Yixiu hasn''t come back since he entered the palace in the morning.


    Lin Daiyu was not worried. She thought it was a common thing and went back to her room early to have a rest.


    Sun Yingying answered the room and was a little upset. He didn''t know how Bai Yixiu was now in the palace.


    After Bai Yixiu entered the palace in the morning, he went to court with the courtiers.


    I made a fold, introduced the salt affairs in the south of the Yangtze River, and then stood back in the distance again.


    The people in the hall saw Lin Ruhai coming.


    Everyone was very surprised at Lin Ruhai''s feat this year. Lin Ruhai was able to return to the capital unharmed.


    Not only that, it looks younger than when I went to Beijing last time.


    His face is ruddy and handsome. His words and deeds are quite magnanimous, as if the handsome tanhualang back then.


    Lin Ruhai''s appearance itself is extremely outstanding. In fact, he is over 28, but he looks very young because he doesn''t have a beard, and because he looks good and has no wrinkles on his face.


    Bai Yixiu was calm in the face of the public''s attention.

 Chapter 2878

    Under the dangerous situation of Jiangnan, he can retreat and stabilize the overall situation.


    In the court, he was not afraid of any eyes or forces.


    The emperor also looked at Lin Ruhai. His senses were very good. He always felt that Lin Ruhai was different from the last time he met.


    Although he still looks like that, his bearing is more extraordinary.


    The emperor was very satisfied with Lin Ruhai''s performance and repeatedly said three "good".


    Almost all the courtiers thought Lin Ruhai would die in Jiangnan, but now Lin Ruhai not only came back, but also achieved such political achievements.


    From the expression of the emperor''s mouth, he liked Lin Ruhai very much. It is estimated that Lin Ruhai''s official position will be promoted again this time.


    After going down to the imperial court, the emperor directly called the internal attendant and handed Lin Ruhai over to the imperial study.


    Bai Yixiu followed the waiter in and saluted respectfully. "Wei minister Lin Ruhai, see the emperor. Long live my emperor."


    The emperor enjoyed the courtiers'' kneeling. He was in a good mood today and said, "Lin Aiqing, get up quickly."


    Bai Yixiu followed the trend and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    The emperor asked. He hoped Lin Ruhai could put forward some good suggestions or effective reform methods. "Lin Aiqing, you have achieved great results in dealing with salt politics in the south of the Yangtze River, but salt affairs is the top priority and you can lead the whole body.


    Although I know that the salt policy has many disadvantages and needs to be reformed, I don''t know where to start. Lin Aiqing has been in Yangzhou for a long time and is skilled in handling the salt policy. He should know more about the twists and turns inside than I do. If I want to reform, what should I do? "


    At this time, Bai Yixiu took out a thick memorial from his arms and presented it to the emperor, "Your Majesty, you have the trust of your majesty. Wei Chen has been in Yangzhou for many years and has a lot of experience in dealing with salt politics.


    There are indeed many drawbacks and omissions in the current salt policy, which need to be changed. Therefore, Weichen came up with some measures to improve these conditions, all of which are written in the memorial, and please have a look at it. "


    When the emperor heard this, he was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Ruhai''s ideas coincided with him. He was worthy of the emperor''s important person in those years. He was really talented.


    The Emperor didn''t wait for the waiter to come up, so he went directly to Bai Yixiu, received the thick Memorial, and couldn''t wait to open it.


    Bai Yixiu stood like this. The emperor asked while looking. Sometimes he frowned and thought. About half an hour later, the emperor finally finished reading it from beginning to end.


    The emperor looked at Bai Yixiu and said, "Lin Aiqing, these measures are very good, but it is very difficult to implement them. If you reduce the price of salt, those salt merchants will oppose it. In case they stick together and pick up, and the people can''t buy salt, there will be trouble."


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, then took out two pieces of paper from another sleeve, "emperor, please look. This is the best salt workers in Ruhai to improve the existing salt making method. The cost is 30% of the original salt cost, less than half. When the cost is reduced, the salt price can naturally fall.


    In addition, salt merchants can get together and solve the problem better. After we get the salt, we can auction it, and the one with the highest price will get it. Salt is a piece of fat meat, and the rich people in other industries have long been jealous. However, salt is government-owned, so people in other industries can''t get in at all.


    Those salt merchants just cooperate. If they don''t cooperate, naturally, a large number of people are willing to buy salt and engage in salt sales, and they must abide by the unified pricing of the imperial court and the time limit. If official salt is cheaper than private salt, who will buy private salt? Although the price has decreased, the quantity has increased, and the salt tax of the government will only be more, not less. "

 Chapter 2879

    When the emperor heard Lin Ruhai''s words, his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Lin Aiqing, if you can do this, can you finish it?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Weichen is confident that he can complete it."


    The emperor looked at Bai Yixiu, who was calm and self-contained, and was very happy. "Lin Ai Ai, you really have great talent. Don''t worry about the supreme emperor. I will explain to my father that you can do it safely and boldly. What do you need me to do if you want to achieve the results you said?"


    Although the imperial salt inspector is a third grade, he only cares about salt affairs. It is not easy for him to mobilize the resources in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Now that the emperor has put it forward, Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "with this, I can integrate the officials in Jiangnan and do it. Otherwise, even if my method is better, it won''t help if I can''t implement it."


    The emperor was also thinking about promoting Lin Ruhai. Since Lin Ruhai said so, the emperor nodded, "so, I will satisfy you. It''s up to you in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "From tomorrow, Weichen will release the news and start to promote the implementation of the salt diversion system. Before Weichen returns to the south of the Yangtze River in the spring of next year, he will carry out the salt diversion."


    The emperor thought, "wait, I need to consider three days. It''s important. We should make proper arrangements in case of accidents."


    Bai Yixiu was very satisfied when he saw that the emperor was cautious. "Yes, emperor, the reserve salt in Jiangnan was enough for half a year. This was stored by Weichen using the new salt making method. This is our last card.


    If someone hoards salt and wants to drive up prices and find rare goods to live in, Weichen can certainly let them get what they want. Weichen can give them as much as they want.


    At that time, not only will there be salt tax, but also the minister can make a lot of money for your majesty from these salt merchants. However, this matter should be kept secret and can''t be disclosed. "


    After hearing this, the emperor looked at the Chamberlain and maids in the room, "once the news leaks, whoever it is will be condemned to death."


    The Chamberlain quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. "The slave is loyal to the emperor and will never dare to reveal it."


    The emperor nodded, "Lin Aiqing, go back first, and then talk to you after I think about it all."


    "Yes, your majesty." Bai Yi practices rites and leaves.


    Out, the waiter beside the emperor appeared, "Lord Lin, the emperor, please."


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly. What should come will come back. Fortunately, he was well prepared. In order to prevent the emperor from seeing him, he specially prepared how to deal with the emperor.


    Seeing this, the emperor came over and said, "let''s go together."


    Anyway, he will protect Lin Ruhai.


    They went to the palace where the supreme emperor was located and waited in to report.


    When the emperor heard that the emperor was coming, he sneered, "it''s better for both kings and ministers. Let them all come in."


    The emperor can say this, but they can''t.


    The Chamberlain went out and led Bai Yixiu and the emperor in.


    When the emperor saw the emperor, he immediately felt that he was not pleasing to the eye. Before, he thought he was honest and honest. In fact, he was a treacherous man.


    Now what he wants to do, the son opposes it and is so angry with me.


    The supreme emperor looked at the emperor. His eyes were not eyes and his nose was not nose. "What are you doing? I''m afraid I''ll kill your good minister?"¡¤


    When the emperor heard this, he said with a smile: "my father laughed. Lin Aiqing was the flower exploration ordered by my father in those years. He has been working hard these years and is also a good minister of my father."

 Chapter 2880

    "Hum, it''s a pity that it''s not now." the supreme Emperor didn''t refute the past, but now because Lin Ruhai''s plan is broken, he doesn''t like Lin Ruhai.


    If Lin Ruhai can''t give him a good explanation and an acceptable statement, Lin Ruhai will have to die.


    The emperor was embarrassed. In a sense, he pried his father''s corner.


    However, this is all for the country of the great Zhou Dynasty. I hope my father and emperor can understand.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu respectfully saluted the supreme emperor and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. "The supreme emperor, the emperor, at any time, Wei minister is a good minister of the great Zhou Dynasty. From beginning to end, Wei minister has been practicing a word once said in front of the supreme Emperor to be loyal to the emperor and the great Zhou Dynasty. He has done the same over the years."


    The emperor felt happy when he heard this.


    Yes, the minister should be loyal to the emperor. The supreme emperor is the supreme emperor. He should not manage the imperial government. As an emperor, he can manage the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    If all ministers were like Lin Ruhai, the emperor would not be so tired.


    The supreme emperor was so blocked by Bai Yixiu''s words that he almost didn''t come up. He glanced at Bai Yixiu, "you''re so clever that you can''t calm me down by paying 18 million liang of silver to the Treasury this year. Lin Ruhai, you must say a reason why I don''t kill you."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu took out a memorial from his arms, "supreme emperor, after reading the statistics of Weichen in Jiangnan these years, you can understand the painstaking efforts of Weichen."


    The emperor was stunned. He didn''t know what Lin Ruhai gave the supreme emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t know why, so he asked the Chamberlain to take it and see how clever Lin Ruhai was.


    But when the emperor saw from the beginning to the end, his whole face was black.


    The emperor was also very nervous. What if his father did not care and wanted to kill Lin Ruhai?


    On the contrary, Bai Yixiu was calm. He didn''t believe that the supreme emperor could sit still when he saw so many moths in the king of the Zhou Dynasty. His courtyard wall was not only perforated, but also half of the roof was lifted?


    The emperor looked at the black faced emperor and the calm Lin Ruhai. He was confused and became more curious about the two pieces of paper in the emperor''s hand.


    But the father Emperor didn''t ask him to see it. The emperor was embarrassed to go.


    In front of the supreme emperor, he couldn''t ask Lin Ruhai directly. He was so anxious that he was about to smoke.


    Just when the emperor couldn''t sit still and wanted to ask aloud, the supreme emperor''s voice trembled slightly and asked, "Lin Ruhai, what you said above is true?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, relaxed and respectfully replied, "Jiangnan has developed commerce and is rich, but the imperial court gets very little from it. The imperial court forbids the sea, but the sea is so large and the coastline is so long. For rich profits, many overseas fleets have been bred.


    Tea leaves of one or two silver coins can be sold for ten Liang or even tens of Liang silver outside. Because there is no unified management and tax collection by the government, all the money has gone into the hands of those rich and powerful families.


    In addition, because these things are sold abroad, do not circulate in China and do not receive tax. Once they come back, there will be a loss of tens of millions of liang of silver, which is only a year.


    Although the salt price mentioned by Ruhai is official, because a salt merchant hoards salt, the official store has no salt and can only buy salt from private shops, the salt price rises. The price difference here has entered the hands of salt merchants. They eat meat, the imperial court can''t even eat a bone, so they can only drink some soup. "

 Chapter 2881

    Bai Yixiu was thirsty. Seeing tea on the table, he took a sip.


    The emperor and the emperor listened and thought carefully.


    Bai Yixiu finished drinking and continued: "Third, land annexation is very serious. There are too many displaced people, and many people can only sell themselves as slaves. Slaves have no houses or property under their names, and do not pay Ding tax. Large families have houses, property and people, but most of them are slaves, so they don''t have to pay money. The number of hidden fields is also increasing. If the weather is good, if there is a disaster, they can''t provide disaster relief in time, and there are rebellions everywhere Not poor, shake the country''s foundation.


    Finally, the emperor was kind to his courtiers, but during the famine this year, the emperor was very anxious, but many officials who did not pay back the money owed to the National Treasury were honourable, sitting on a wealth of money, not anxious and impatient, and did not do what the emperor and the emperor were eager to do.


    These four points can be figured out by Wei Chen and are willing to change. If the supreme emperor thinks that Wei Chen is wrong, or these four points are not worrying, he will directly cut off Wei Chen''s head. "


    Hearing Lin Ruhai''s words, the emperor could no longer sit still. He ran to the supreme emperor, took the two pieces of paper from the supreme emperor and looked at them at a glance.


    The emperor''s eyes were red and the Treasury was empty. These honourable courtiers had tens of thousands of family wealth. He was almost poor and crazy. The queen also took the lead in reducing the congestion in the harem. "Lin Aiqing, can you complete these four things?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at the supreme emperor and the emperor and said, "Wei Chen can''t guarantee. After all, he doesn''t know when his head will be gone. Who can see what will happen in the future!"


    "As like as two peas," the emperor said, "you stubborn temper is just like your father. Can''t you cut your head?"


    The emperor was worried. I was afraid that his confused father cut off Lin Ruhai''s head. He also wanted to get 20 million liang of silver tax through Lin Ruhai!


    "Father emperor, father emperor, father emperor," said the emperor hurriedly, "it''s all for the country of the great Zhou Dynasty. Lin Aiqing, even if you have talent, you can''t be arrogant. Don''t apologize to your father emperor quickly!"


    Bai Yixiu bowed and saluted, "please make atonement for the supreme emperor. It''s impolite for me."


    When the supreme emperor saw the emperor intercede, Lin Ruhai softened his attitude and said, "you said these things. If you can''t finish them, you''ll cut off your head."


    Bai Yixiu respectfully replied, "back to the emperor, Wei minister will do his best. If these four things can be completed, there will be a grand scene of the rule of Jing''an. At that time, the people will live and work in peace and contentment, there will be no lost things, and the rivers and mountains of the Zhou Dynasty will be prosperous."


    When the supreme emperor heard the rule of "Jing''an", his whole body was shocked. "Jing" refers to him, Emperor Zhou Jingdi, and "an" represents the current emperor Zhou''an.


    The emperor was also very excited, "father emperor, if you don''t trust your son to manage the country well, please go to the court and put all the memorials on your side for approval. Don''t have internal friction between father and son! Work together for the governance of Jing''an!"


    The supreme emperor rubbed his eyebrows and said unhappily, "the throne is given to you. If you don''t want to do it, you can be the emperor for your other brothers. I''m old, unwell and out of energy. You can handle the affairs of the court and politics by yourself. However, if you are uncertain, I can help you to see it for its difficulty."


    The emperor was excited when he heard his father''s words. "Don''t worry, my son will do his best."

 Chapter 2882

    Bai Yixiu saw that the attitude of the father and son had changed greatly at this time. The father and son were kind and filial. He didn''t expect to change so quickly and didn''t adapt to it.


    People who have been emperors will "change their faces" and change as they say.


    The supreme emperor looked at the emperor, "did you really lend 32 million taels of silver from the account of the household?"


    The emperor nodded, "indeed, there are ministers Xun GUI who borrow money this year. Some really borrow money, and some just take advantage. After all, the father emperor is kind. In this way, the benevolent government has been implemented for a long time, and many people are used to borrowing it all the time."


    The supreme emperor looked at Bai Yixiu, "Lin Ruhai, do you think the money can come back?"


    Lin Ruhai nodded, smiled and said, "of course you can come back, but pay attention to the methods and prepare in advance."


    "What preparation?" the emperor rubbed his hands. Whether he could have a fat year depends on Lin Ruhai''s method.


    Although the supreme emperor did not ask, he also raised his ears and listened carefully. There is no reason for the royal family to tighten their belts. Those honourable ministers are rich one by one.


    Lin Ruhai chuckled, "in fact, the Ministry of household often asks for money, but those people cry for money and end up with nothing. Since they want it this time, there is a charter. If they really don''t have money, they can reduce or reduce the repayment amount. But if they have an industry and have money to spend and drink, but they don''t have money to pay back, it doesn''t make sense.


    Therefore, first find out the property of these people. If they can''t pay it back at one time, they can pay it back in two or even three years. As long as they start to pay it back, they will always pay it back one day. If they don''t want to pay it back and cry for poverty again, it is the crime of bullying the king. There are 50000 liang of silver borrowed from the household department in the account of Weichen''s family, and they will suffer from it recently. "


    "Your family also borrowed?" the emperor was stunned. The Lin family has been a single biography, and they are all sons. The industry is increasing and has not been distributed. How can they need to borrow money?


    Lin Ruhai quickly explained, "all the ministers in the court borrowed it. Weichen''s father didn''t want to be isolated, so he borrowed it. However, his father told Weichen before his death that he would pay back the money when he had the opportunity. He has been in arrears, and he still owes the court money. It''s inappropriate."


    When the supreme emperor heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he thought of master Lin''s rigorous personality. "Your father has always been cautious. You should learn more!"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "thank you for your advice. Weichen wrote it down! Other people''s Weichen can''t guarantee it, but Weichen will try his best to let them take the lead in paying off the money from the Lin family, Rongguo house and Ningguo house."


    Not only the emperor, but also the supreme emperor was very interested.


    Emperor Zhou an asked, "what do you say about how to make Rong Ning er''s family pay these silver?


    After all, except for the title of a first-class general, there is only an empty shelf and only those family wealth left in Rongguo mansion now! So many things have happened in rongning mansion. If it weren''t for Jia Daishan''s sake, they would have been cured! "


    Lin Ruhai smiled bitterly. With such a Yue family, he could only try to pull them out of the mire. I hope those people can listen to his persuasion.


    The emperor was embarrassed when he heard the emperor''s words, "cough!"


    Seeing that the supreme emperor was uncomfortable, the emperor quickly said, "it''s all the kindness of his father. He cares for the meritorious officials at the beginning, but the Jia family has no talent available and has no ambition to make progress. If the Jia family can take the initiative to pay the money, I''ll mention the title to Jia Daishan for his rescue in that year!"

 Chapter 2883

    Lin Ruhai''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "there is the emperor''s sentence. Three days later, Wei Chen and the people of Ning Rong''s second house went to the household department to pay the money owed."


    The supreme emperor was satisfied, "go down. After this thing is done, let''s talk about other things!"


    As long as someone takes the lead, the emperor will investigate the income of those families who owe silver. Even if they can''t collect all the silver, they can collect more than half of it.


    When Bai Yixiu came out of the palace, it was dark outside.


    When the servants of the Lin family saw the master coming out of the palace, they quickly welcomed him out and helped him to the car.


    After getting on the carriage, Bai Yixiu leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes.


    When he went to the court today, he told housekeeper Lin to post a post to Rongguo house. Tomorrow he will take sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu to Rongguo house.


    Some things have happened. You can''t pretend they haven''t happened.


    Bai Yixiu is going to Rongguo mansion. Since Jia Min is thinking about his mother''s family, he finally helps Jia mansion.


    There is another consideration in helping Ning Rong''s second house.


    He wants to find a balance between the supreme emperor and the emperor, that is, his love, righteousness and loyalty.


    He is loyal. He has shown his loyalty by handing over so much silver and secret recipe to the emperor and the imperial court.


    As for valuing love and righteousness, we started from the second house of Rong and Ning, and pulled out the second house of Ning and Rong without excellent descendants from the mire, so that they can really be rich and noble idle people and live an peaceful life.


    In doing so, Ning Rong''s second house was saved, in fact, the face of the supreme emperor.


    The Jia family, the head of the four families, has handed in the silver. Even if other Xun GUI doesn''t want to, he will hand it in.


    You should give credit first and then.


    Bai Yixiu has been thinking about this all the way, thinking about what to say in Rongguo mansion tomorrow.


    When Bai Yixiu came back, it was already the second watch.


    Sun Yingying asked anxiously, "is everything going well?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "smoothly, we have finally achieved the expected goal and achieved the understanding and attention of the supreme emperor and the emperor! Whether we can completely eliminate the crisis from the imperial power depends on whether our trip to Jia''s house is smooth tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good! Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I didn''t eat. Just let someone cook a bowl of noodles for me. Rest early and go to Rongguo mansion tomorrow."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying immediately told the servant girl outside and made Bai Yixiu a bowl of noodles with soup and vegetables.


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu went to wash and rest.


    The next morning, they had breakfast and went to Rongguo house with what housekeeper Lin had prepared.


    After receiving the invitation, old Jia asked people to clean up the house and asked Wang Xifeng to restrain people. Don''t mess with the rules.


    In addition, she also told the porter to open the side door to meet Lin Ruhai.


    Jia He and Jia Zheng greeted Lin Ruhai with Jia Lian and Baoyu, and also called Jia Zhen from Ningguo mansion next door to meet Lin Ruhai with the highest standard.


    It''s not only because Lao Fu Jia feels sorry for Lin Ruhai, but also because of Lin Ruhai''s official position. It''s said that the job is very good this time. It''s estimated that he can be promoted.


    On the surface, the old lady of Jia''s house is not obvious, but she also sees that there are no excellent men in the house. If she wants to maintain the honor of Rongguo''s house, she has to take care of Lin Ruhai. If you can give some advice, you can make the children at home useful.


    Jah was drunk last night. He was awakened by his old mother early this morning. He washed well and met Lin Ruhai faintly at the door.

 Chapter 2884

    Lin Ruhai got out of the carriage and helped his daughter and wife down.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s rare for you to come to the capital. We won''t go back until we get drunk this noon." Jah said with a smile, very out of tune.


    Jia Zheng frowned, "brother, don''t be rude. Brother in law, Mrs. Lin, Daiyu, please come inside."


    Jia Zhen also smiled: "my uncle will be promoted when he goes to Beijing. My nephew congratulates my uncle here first."


    Bai Yixiu is also polite, "you Lao''s eldest brother, second brother, nephew Zhen, nephew Lian."


    As for Jia Baoyu, Bai Yixiu skipped it directly!


    This scum man!


    Attracting bees and butterflies all day long is the culprit of Lin Daiyu''s death. It also harms many servant girls.


    But Jia Baoyu can brush the sense of existence. Since Lin Daiyu got out of the car, he hurriedly shouted, "sister Lin, I''m looking forward to you."


    With that, Jia Baoyu also came towards Lin Daiyu and wanted to pull Lin Daiyu''s hand, just like when he was young.


    Lin Daiyu also knows that now that she has grown up, she can''t be rude like before. She takes two steps back, "cousin Baoyu, Daiyu is polite."


    Sun Yingying also blocked Lin Daiyu''s side and blocked Jia Baoyu''s approach.


    At this time, Jia Zheng was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. Is it true that Lin Daiyu was still a woman living in Jia''s house?


    His father and stepmother are here. Can he worry about it?


    After entering, Jia He, Jia Zheng and others diligently found Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu followed sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu to meet old lady Jia.


    At this time, in Rongqing hall, Mrs. Jia was surrounded by Mrs. Xing, Wang Xifeng, Sanchun and Shi Xiangyun.


    Sun Yingying took Lin Daiyu to salute old lady Jia, "say hello to the old lady, and the old lady is blessed. How is the old lady since last goodbye?"


    Old lady Jia looked at Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu. She was both happy and lost.


    Her daughter is gone. In the future, Lin''s house will be another woman''s world. She wants to tell Lin''s house what to do. It''s estimated that she can''t do it.


    "Thanks to you and your grandmother, I''m fine." Mrs. Jia said and looked at Daiyu with a smile. "I''m relieved to see that it''s OK to treat Daiyu. Daiyu, be filial to your mother in the future. You really treat her, and she really treats you."


    Lin Daiyu said with a smile, "grandma, Daiyu wrote it down."


    Wang Xifeng also helped to greet sun Yingying, while Lin Daiyu talked and laughed with her sisters in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Mrs. Jia was very grateful that sun Yingying did not tell Lin Daiyu that her mother''s death had something to do with Mrs. Wang, otherwise she would never have been so harmonious with the people in Jia''s house.


    The atmosphere in the backyard is harmonious, and the atmosphere in the front yard is also lively.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes.


    When Jah went to Jingfang, Lin Ruhai followed him and said, "brother, when I leave Rongguo mansion this afternoon, you go to Shunxing teahouse and we''ll meet there. I have something to tell you, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    When Jah, who had been dizzy with drinking, heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were no longer confused, but sharp.


    Jah lowered his voice and asked, "Ruhai, what''s the matter?"


    "You can save your life and save rongguofu. Come alone. Don''t bring others." Bai Yixiu whispered, then washed his hands and came out of the clean room.


    Jah also put away his shocked eyes, restored his original look, lazily followed Bai Yixiu and returned to the room.

 Chapter 2885

    Continue to drink and eat vegetables, but also familiar with a lot.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yixiu took sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu to say goodbye to old lady Jia. Under the eyes of everyone, Bai Yixiu got on the carriage and left.


    The carriage stopped when it passed Shunxing restaurant. Bai Yixiu got down from the carriage, "don''t leave me dinner or wait for me at night. I may come back late at night."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I see. Be careful."


    Lin Daiyu also reminded, "Dad, take care and drink less wine."


    Sun Yingying nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I have me at home. I''ll take Daiyu well. I can''t help with things outside. Pay more attention to yourself!"


    Lin Daiyu seemed to feel the pressure from her stepmother and father, "Dad, I will obey!"


    She is still young and can''t help her father at all. She can only promise not to cause trouble for her father.


    Bai Yixiu turned his head and smiled mildly. He looked at Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu. "OK!"


    Sun Yingying takes Lin Daiyu home. Bai Yixiu watches the carriage leave, and then enters Shunxing teahouse.


    The waiter hurried over to meet him, "Sir, what kind of tea would you like to drink?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "find the best box and have a pot of good Biluochun!"


    "OK, my guest, I''ll take you to the box first!" the waiter was warm and considerate, and then shouted to the palm cabinet, "room Tianzi 1, a pot of good Biluochun!"


    Bai Yixiu followed the waiter to the box, and then other tea doctors came to make tea.


    Bai Yixiu explained, "after making tea, go out. If a person with a long body but a broken beard comes, bring it directly!"


    The waiter quickly replied, "remember the small one!"


    Bai Yixiu poured himself a cup of tea, drank a few drinks, looked down from the window, and people came and went in an endless stream in the street.


    Under the prosperity of the capital, there is a surge.


    In a few days, the water will break open and cause an uproar.


    I saw Jia he coming from a distance. When the waiter saw the man''s untidy beard, he thought of the words of a guest upstairs and brought him up directly.


    The waiter is still muttering that he is also a friend. One of them is charming and the other has a broken beard. Why is the gap so big?


    He even mended his head. What did this bearded man go through?


    Soon we arrived at room Tianzi No. 1. The waiter invited people in and went out without staying at the door.


    This is what my guest told me. If you need to pull the bell, they will come up to add tea and pour water.


    As soon as Jah came over, he sat down on the ground and began to pour water and drink tea without Bai Yixiu''s greeting. "Good tea! I drink too much at noon and my mouth is a little dry! Brother-in-law, feel free!"


    Bai Yi Xiu looked at Jah, shook his head and smiled, "brother, are you really going to pretend to be confused until the end of the second half of your life?"


    Jah turned a face and retorted, "brother-in-law, look at what you said. Who pretends to be confused? I''m really confused!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "I''ll say this to you. You''re not confused."


    Jah muttered, "I''m not only confused, but also drunk! Brother-in-law, I may not understand what to say in a moment!"


    Bai Yixiu was not impatient, then took out a box and put it in front of Jah. "Come on, let me show you these things. I want to see if you can pretend to be confused? Can you drink drunk all day?"

 Chapter 2886

    Jah was stunned and didn''t know why, but he had a bad feeling in his heart, "brother-in-law, what''s this? I''m at this point now. You can''t scare me! I don''t want to die early!"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "I''m not scaring you, but saving you and Rongguo mansion! I don''t want to die early. Go and see it carefully and think about it carefully."


    Hearing this, Jah was worried. He quickly opened the box, took out a dozen papers from it and looked carefully.


    The more he looked at Jah, the more his face turned red with anger. He patted the table, "I actually took my famous post to settle these careless lawsuits, and even used my private seal to lend usury outside! What''s the matter? I put those things up. How can they be used by others?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Jah with a smile. "You didn''t take it out. Others won''t steal it? Especially domestic thieves are difficult to prevent. Do you still want to pretend to be confused now?"


    When Jah heard this, he quickly smiled, "brother-in-law, we are a family. Since you brought these things to me, you must have settled these things for me?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head and said firmly, "how can I settle such a thing for you? After all, I just arrived in the capital, and these things are not my investigation!"


    "Ah?" when Jah heard this, he stood up quickly, "brother-in-law, for min''er''s sake and Daiyu''s sake, you can''t do anything!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded the table and was calm. "If it wasn''t for min''er and Daiyu''s sake, do you think I would give you these things? Sit down and cut the mess quickly while these things haven''t been completely exposed!"


    Jah nodded again and again. "Brother-in-law, just tell me what to do! Where did you get these things?"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t answer, but pointed to the sky, "do you understand?"


    Jah was so frightened that his forehead was full of sweat that he quickly wiped it with his sleeve, "brother-in-law, is this going to investigate our Rongguo mansion?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. "If you copy Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion, these things won''t come to me! I won''t meet you here. Maybe now I''m taking a jar of wine and ordering to see you in prison!"


    Jah''s feet softened and he slumped down on the stool. "Brother-in-law, since the prince died, I can''t act like a normal person all day. In fact, the old lady of Rongguo mansion biased Jia Zheng to occupy rongxitang. I didn''t argue, so I moved directly to the horse shed to live a life so that I could keep Jia''s house!


    But now it seems that Er Fang''s hands are stretched out very long, including litigation and usury. No matter what, it will be the end of copying the family, exile and imprisonment. Since my brother-in-law said so, there must be a way to save it. As long as I can do it, he will do my best. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled and comforted, "elder brother, since you said so, I won''t hide it! The Jia family took the wrong treasure, escorted by their father-in-law, and died here. In fact, the merits and demerits have offset each other, and you don''t have to be so decadent. The descendants who have no promise in the past ten years are the biggest punishment for the Rong and Ning governments!"


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Jah smiled more ugly than crying, "brother-in-law, can you stop stabbing me in the heart and tell me how to help me next? How to help Rong Guofu?"

 Chapter 2887

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Since big brother is so anxious, let''s talk less and get back to business! Now the Treasury is empty and the Ministry of accounts is preparing to collect minister Xun GUI''s loan. After you go back, count the Treasury and hand in all the arrears at home!


    I can only tell you that the first wave of early delivery has a leading role, credit and reward! Even if you pay a lot of money in the future, it should be done without any credit. "


    Upon hearing this, Jah was like frying hair, "brother-in-law, didn''t you bake me and Rongguo house on the fire?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Jah with a smile and pointed to the box. "Just the things in the box are long enough to copy Rongguo house! Think about it carefully. Bake on the fire and make it through. Rongguo house is not only safe, but also your title can be promoted.


    If I don''t want to be a leading bird, I won''t take the Lin family in to save the Rongguo house. After all, with what Mrs. Wang of the Jia house has done to me and min''er, I have enough reason to stand idly by and fall into the water. "


    When Jah heard this, his face flushed.


    If Mrs. Wang didn''t attack Lin Ruhai and min''er, he might be able to play a rogue and brazenly beg Lin Ruhai to keep his family anyway.


    At the thought of what Mrs. Wang did, Jah stamped his feet angrily and finally collapsed into a chair, "brother-in-law, what should I do?"


    Bai Yixiu poured a cup of tea for Jia He, then said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s actually very simple. Don''t think about the old things in the past. The emperor is an ambitious person and doesn''t have time to deal with the old sesame and rotten millet. Now if anyone can take the lead in paying the arrears of the national treasury, make the national treasury abundant and the emperor rich, he is a hero."


    Jah wondered, "there are no other requirements except to pay the arrears?"


    Bai Yixiu cried and laughed, "brother, what else do you want to do?"


    Jah thought for a moment and showed a resolute expression. "If I don''t do it twice, I''ll do it thoroughly. I not only have to pay off the arrears, but also urge the arrears for his majesty and the supreme emperor. Those who cry the most poor are not really poor. They spend a lot of money outside the brothel! I can list them one by one, and I''m sure I can make those people speechless."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was surprised. "Brother, you have been proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling these years. I didn''t expect that you can be of great use at this time."


    Jah waved his hand with a proud expression and a little cool in his eyes. "Even if I eat, drink, whore and gamble all day, I have more heart than others. Now that I''m at this point, I''ll let it go. Anyway, if I don''t do it, I''ll die. If I do it, I may have a future.


    I can handle the affairs of the Rongguo mansion. Whether the old lady is partial or short, but the building will be covered, and my mother should be able to see it. Even if people can''t see it, it doesn''t matter. I''m the Lord of the Rongguo mansion. Give me this box of things and I''ll take it back. I''ll count the silver and send it to the household department and get the IOU back in the future. "


    Bai Yixiu admired Jia He for not pretending to be confused and being able to make such a decision. He deserved to be the prince''s companion in those years.


    It''s just luck that if you stand in the wrong line, you have to bear the consequences.


    Bai Yixiu bowed his hand. "Then I wish brother a promotion as soon as possible. Well, go back and prepare as soon as possible. I have to go to the Taoist temple."

 Chapter 2888

    "Ah?" Jia He was stunned. "Go to the Taoist temple? Find my brother Jia Jing?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "there is only Jia Jing in Ningguo mansion who understands. I don''t look for him. Can I go to find Jia Zhen who thinks about his daughter-in-law all day? There are no promising things. The woman who wants anything doesn''t have any ideas about the illegitimate daughter of the former crown prince.


    Is this revenge? It''s revenge and even humiliating the royal blood. I hate Jia Zhen, that bastard, who thought he had done well. If important people don''t know, the royal family can''t deal with Jia Zhen openly unless they don''t do it. Behind the scenes, even moving their fingers is enough for Jia Zhen to die. "


    There were more beads of sweat on Jah''s forehead. He was busy wiping his sweat and was panting with fear. "You know?"


    Bai Yixiu shrugged and disapproved. "You''re hiding things very closely, but people are doing it, and heaven is watching. Since you want to repay the kindness of the former crown prince, you should treat the girl well. But, hehe, well, go back quickly. For the sake of min''er and Daiyu, I won''t harm Rong Guofu. Elder brother, you''re doing it."


    With that, Bai Yixiu got up and left. He paid for the tea and gave the waiter a reward.


    Bai Yixiu rode out of the city before dark and went to Jia Jing''s Taoist temple overnight.


    Jia Jing had already rested, but when he heard that someone asked for a meeting, he thought it was from Jia''s house. Although I don''t want to see you, I''m afraid of accidents at home in the middle of the night.


    Jia Jing now has white temples and white beard. Compared with Bai Yixiu''s handsome appearance, he immediately felt a little unnatural.


    When Jia Jing saw Bai Yixiu, he was stunned, "Lin Hai, why are you here?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Brother, it''s clean to repair here. Don''t you think about your family?"


    Jia Jing smiled. "It''s all arranged. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Oh." Bai Yixiu''s expression gradually became serious, "even if Ning Guofu may not exist within ten years, can brother be indifferent?"


    Jia Jing may not care about his life, but he can''t do it. He doesn''t care about Ning Guofu!


    At that time, he fled to the empty door to explain to the emperor above.


    In this way, Ningguo mansion has no available talents and can only be a rich and noble idle man for a lifetime.


    But now, hearing Bai Yixiu say so, the Ningguo government can''t even do rich and noble people.


    Jia Jing asked, "Lin Hai, what happened? What should I do?"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t expect Jia Jing to be so happy. He didn''t delay. He directly replied, "your only son is getting involved in your daughter-in-law! Your good intentions in those years, but your son didn''t understand!"


    When Jia Jing heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he stared in shock and opened his mouth, "what you said is true?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I guess I''m hiding this from you! You know better than anyone who knows the identity of your granddaughter-in-law. You take the child to Jia''s house to repay the kindness of the former crown prince on the one hand, and also want to take advantage of the peace of Baoning state house.


    It''s just that your son didn''t understand your kindness and messed up all this! Qin Keqing is the only blood left by the former crown prince. The Emperor may care about the former crown prince and have some pity for Qin Keqing. But for the emperor, he doesn''t care about the blood of the former crown prince. He only cares about the royal face!


    Although Qin Keqing didn''t enter the Royal Jade Butterfly, those who know the inside story and those who know Qin Keqing''s identity can''t deny that Qin Keqing is royal blood! "

 Chapter 2889

    When Jia Jing heard this, he would rush out. Where can he sit still?


    Jia Jing was furious at the thought that the villains at home had done such brazen and treacherous things. "What are you waiting for? Go back quickly and I''ll beat that bastard to death!"


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu quickly grabbed Jia Jing and was not in a hurry. "You have been a monk for so many years. Haven''t you learned to be calm and calm?"


    Jia Jing grabbed the Taoist hat on his head, threw it on the ground and said angrily, "do you think I want to become a monk? I''m not forced! If I really want to become a monk and want six clean roots, I can''t eat meat!


    I only think that Jia Zhen''s debt collector is a loser, but that bastard actually does such a thing, which will affect the whole Ningguo mansion and even Rongguo mansion! If so, how can I see the ancestors of the Jia family in a hundred years? "


    Bai Yixiu smiled and comforted Jia Jing, "you don''t have to worry about implicating Rong Guofu!"


    Jia Jing was stunned and immediately asked, "but Yuanchun of Rongguo house has a future in the palace, so Rongguo house can escape?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu couldn''t help laughing. "Elder brother Jia Jing, it seems that you don''t understand many things! Since ancient times, the noble family who expanded the family through women, even if it can bring glory, it''s just a flash in the pan. The most fundamental thing is that children become useful and the family prospers! Moreover, do you know what Yuanchun did in the palace?"


    Upon hearing this, Jia Jing thought, "what did Yuanchun do? What happened in Rongguo mansion recently?"


    Although someone regularly reported to him about Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion, Jia Jing got the news that everything was well, so he could sit still in the Taoist temple.


    It seems that there are errors in the information reported by those people. I don''t know whether it is the people under his hands who deliberately hide it or the people in the government who deliberately hide it?


    Bai Yixiu replied, "the news of the former crown prince''s action was accidentally learned by Yuan Chun and revealed to the seven princes at that time, so the matter was exposed! After the seven princes got the news, they acted in advance and interrupted the plan. Although she didn''t play a decisive role, his actions did affect a lot of things."


    Hearing this, Jia Jing was stunned with anger. He didn''t know what to say!


    Finally, Jia Jing sat on the chair like a vented ball, "is the sky going to die Ning Rong''s second house?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "in fact, there is no turning point!"


    Hearing this, Jia Jingmeng turned and looked at Bai Yixiu. "Lin Hai, you always have an idea. When you were able to get out of that vortex, it can be seen that you are not an ordinary person! But no wonder not everyone is a tanhualang? You came all night and told me this in advance. There must be a way to get Rong ningrong''s second house out of danger."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s true. Now it''s not necessary to die, so we can save it. This year''s disaster recruitment and the use of troops at the border have run out of taxes this year, and the National Treasury is empty! Now your majesty wants to collect the previous arrears. How much did Ningguo government borrow?"


    Jia Jing was stunned. He thought for a moment and replied, "when the supreme emperor went south, the Jia family picked up the car in the south of the Yangtze River and borrowed some money. The two Rongmin houses borrowed 500000 Liang each. Do you want to pay back these silver?"

 Chapter 2890

    Bai Yixiu turned his eyes when he heard this. "You also said it was borrowed, borrowed and returned. Why not return it? Although the service is the supreme emperor, the current emperor doesn''t recognize it! He can''t ask the supreme emperor for money, but he can ask you for money!


    Rongning''s two houses add up to 1 million Liang. Together with other honourable officials and power ministers, they lend a total of 32 million liang of silver, which is equivalent to one and a half years of tax revenue.


    The emperor looked at so many IOUs, thought that the Treasury was empty, and then thought that the Treasury of these ministers Xun GUI''s family was full. No one was happy! In the past, the supreme emperor might be embarrassed to ask for it for the sake of that year. Now the emperor doesn''t have much affection with you, and he doesn''t care about that! "


    Jia Jing thought carefully when he heard this, "do you mean to let our rongning second house take the initiative to repay the money in advance? But in this way, our rongning second house will become a leading bird between Xun and GUI!"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "It''s better to be a head bird than a dead bird! In addition, as far as I know, Jia Zhen hasn''t really succeeded in Qin Keqing. If you go back and take care of it now, you may be able to turn it around. As long as you handle it properly and hand in the money, you can make meritorious contributions. The merits and demerits are equal to those of Ningguo mansion. Naturally, it''s all right.


    As for Mrs. Wang in the second room of Rongguo mansion, she not only borrows usury, but also takes charge of litigation. All of them are the charges of copying the family and going to prison. I found brother Jah before I came here, and I will prepare the silver and hand it in to the household department in the future! Brother Jia Jing, are you really reluctant to give up the silver? "


    Jia Jing sighed and said with a wry smile, "life is gone. What''s the use of asking for silver! Lin Hai, I know your kindness. I''ll go back to the city with you tomorrow morning. I''ll immediately let Jia Rong take his daughter-in-law to Songshan Academy. As for Jia Zhen, I''ll stay in the house. I''ll watch it myself! Whenever he makes mistakes, I''ll beat him to death! I can''t let him do wrong and affect the whole Ningguo house!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled in amazement and asked, "brother Jing, are you not a monk?"


    Jia Jing shook his head. "Since I can''t keep Ning Guofu as a monk, what''s the point of my becoming a monk? Times have changed, your majesty has ascended the throne, and the throne is stable. The supreme emperor is still there, and I can still care about my father''s rescue work. After returning the money, I bound my children and grandchildren. For the sake of past love, maybe the Jia family still has a glimmer of vitality."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, smiled and said, "brother Jing, if you believe me, you will do whatever I do!"


    Jia Jing smiled and praised, "Lin Hai, to tell you the truth, I knew you wouldn''t live long when I learned that you went to Yangzhou to be the salt inspector in the south of the Yangtze River. Unexpectedly, you are very capable. You can not only come back alive, but also stabilize the situation in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It''s not easy. I finally understand why the second uncle wanted to be your son-in-law anyway. Min''er was the princess in those days, but the second uncle didn''t agree. Today, it seems that the second uncle is looking for a way back for the Jia family! "


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "Hey, don''t hide it from elder brother. I was poisoned in Jiangnan and almost died."


    "As you said, it''s almost dead, not dead. As long as you don''t die, it''s victory." Jia Jing shrugged and looked at Bai Yixiu. "The Jia family has reached this point. If I continue to hide in the Taoist temple, I''ll deceive myself and others. I''ll go back with you tomorrow. Tonight, you''ll spend the night in the Taoist temple."

 Chapter 2891

    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, as long as you go back to Ningguo mansion, you will have no problem. What I''m worried about now is Rongguo mansion. I don''t know if brother he can do it?"


    Jia Jing shook his head and laughed when Bai Yixiu was worried. "Lin Hai, since your eldest brother he has promised you that he can do it, he can do it. He is the one who follows the former crown prince to accept the instructions of the supreme emperor and the emperor''s teacher. Although he is a bit of an asshole, his ability is not bad."


    Like me these years, he is running away. I don''t like eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, so I come to the Taoist temple. When I leave, he can''t hide. It''s hard for him to pretend to be crazy and stupid these years. "


    When Bai Yixiu heard what they said, he felt that they were not simple people. They just didn''t look at the problem comprehensively, or they didn''t figure out their thoughts on the emperor, so they did useless work.


    I hope that this time, after receiving his advice, Jia Jing and Jia he can cheer up again. If you don''t do it, do it first.


    It''s better to have some fun if you stretch out a knife and shrink your head.


    Bai Yixiu took a rest at the Taoist temple. The next morning, before breakfast, he was called away by Jia Jing and rode back to the city directly.


    At the gate of the city, wait for a while before the gate opens.


    Bai Yixiu was hungry. "Brother, don''t be in a hurry for a while. Now I eat a bowl of noodles. I didn''t eat yesterday. Now I''m hungry."


    Jia Jing was also a little hungry. "Let''s go and take you to eat authentic noodles."


    Even if he is hungry, Jia Jing has high requirements for food.


    After riding a horse for a while, he came to an alley and ate a bowl of good lasagna.


    Bai Yixiu ate a big bowl and thumbed up, "brother Jing, the taste here is really good. No wonder you are a monk and can still remember."


    Jia Jing''s face is unnatural. In fact, he is sometimes greedy. He dresses up and comes to eat.


    "Hehe, I''ll have a chance to take you to more delicious places in the future. Now there are many things at home, so I won''t tell my brother-in-law more." Jia Jing thinks about Ning Guofu and how to punish Jia Zhen when he goes back, so he doesn''t have the mind to hang out with Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded, "brother Jing, if you''re finished, please go to Rongguo mansion next door. It doesn''t matter if you empty your house. I''ll have a chance to make money later. I''ll take brother Jing and brother he."


    Jia Jinggong arched his hands. "Thank you, brother-in-law Lin."


    After they came out of the noodle shop, they went home respectively.


    Sun Yingying waited at home, but Bai Yixiu didn''t come back in the evening. Although a little worried, she believes that Bai Yixiu''s ability should be able to deal with assassination or other adverse situations.


    Just after breakfast, Bai Yixiu went home.


    When Lin Daiyu learned that her father hadn''t returned all night, she was worried and asked the servant girl to watch. If her father came, she should inform her immediately.


    Therefore, as soon as Bai Yixiu entered the door, a boy quickly ran to the backyard to report Lin Daiyu.


    Lin Daiyu is waiting for her father on the way to the main hospital.


    Seeing Lin Daiyu, Bai Yixiu smiled and asked, "Daiyu, what are you doing here? It''s so cold outside. Come in."


    Lin Daiyu''s face was tangled and hesitant, but she still summoned up the courage, looked at her father and said, "Dad, my stepmother looks good, has a good temperament, and is kind to my father and Daiyu. Such a good woman should be treated sincerely by my father. My father didn''t return all night, and my stepmother is very worried. My father and father should never do anything wrong with my stepmother, so that my stepmother will be sad."

 Chapter 2892

    Although Lin Daiyu is young, she knows a lot.


    In the past two years, I saw the absurd side of my two uncles. It is absurd not only to have three wives and four concubines at home, but also to linger among flowers outside.


    It''s just that grandma still thinks men are so normal and never scolds them.


    Lin Daiyu is very young, but she understands that this is not good. At the same time, she is also worried that her father often doesn''t go home at night, which will make her stepmother sad.


    Now she enjoys living with her father and stepmother and living in her own home. I don''t want my father to fool around outside, hurt my stepmother''s heart and destroy family harmony.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard Lin Daiyu''s words. He immediately laughed, "my Daiyu is a good child. I had something naive yesterday and didn''t fool around outside."


    Lin Daiyu really has an exquisite heart. She can understand that sun Yingying is really good to her. Now she knows to face and protect her stepmother.


    Looking at her father''s open eyes and her father''s gentle smile, Lin Daiyu felt that her father should not have lied and showed a relieved expression. It was really cute.


    Lin Daiyu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s best for my father to be like this. Although I''m a daughter and a younger generation, I shouldn''t care about my father and stepmother. But our Lin family is different from other people. I''m the only daughter in the family and can''t support the door of the family.


    Since Dad is in good health, he will have a younger brother with his stepmother as soon as possible. In the future, the Lin family can have inheritance. Daiyu grew up with her younger brother and grew up together since childhood. She has an unusual feeling and can support me in the future! "


    When Lin Daiyu was in Jia''s house, someone once said that if her father was gone, the Lin family would be a girl and become a houseless.


    The word "homeless" deeply stimulated Lin Daiyu.


    Although she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.


    When Bai Yixiu heard Lin Daiyu''s words, he smiled again and said, "my Daiyu really thinks about it. I wanted to have a child, but your stepmother said that having a child just got married may make you think more. Therefore, after getting along with you more, I''ll talk about having a child. Since you don''t mind, I''ll talk to your stepmother later."


    "Ah?" when Lin Daiyu heard this, she stared with big eyes and blinked. "Dad, stepmother, she really said that? She cares about my thoughts very much?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded and answered softly, "she said it. But Dad promised you that even if you have a brother and sister in the future, dad and your stepmother will treat you well. Don''t worry. After you have a brother and sister, dad and stepmother will neglect you."


    When Lin Daiyu heard this, she smiled happily, "well, it''s good for my father and mother. I''ll be a good sister and take my brother and sister well in the future."


    "OK." Bai Yixiu chuckled. It happened that his body was almost healed, and it was time to consider having a child.


    After all, he is not young. In ancient times, he was middle-aged. If there is no heir, it is really a trouble.


    In the dream of Red Mansions, if Lin Daiyu''s father is alive and his brother is still there, how dare the Jia family practice Lin Daiyu like that?


    When Lin Daiyu finished with her father, she urged her father to go back early and make it clear to her stepmother so as not to misunderstand.


    Bai Yixiu happily returned to the main hospital.


    When sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu coming back, he was relieved. "Sir, how are things going?"


    "It''s going well," Bai Yixiu replied. "It''s estimated that Jah and Jia Jing are busy now. They should be able to return the money to the Ministry of household tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 2893

    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good. Things go on step by step according to our conjecture, and the situation can always be broken. Last night, you weren''t at home, and I couldn''t sleep at night. I was thinking, why did we have this situation?


    Only by accumulating merits and virtues can we have a lifetime reunion. I understand the history of the imperial dynasty in the dream of Red Mansions and find that high-yield crops such as sweet potato, corn and potato have been popularized, and the population has increased greatly. In addition, handicraft industry has also begun to develop rapidly, which is very similar to the Qing Dynasty.


    I was thinking, why come here? What do I need to do to earn merit? Later, I thought, it is necessary to promote my medical skills.


    In addition, do we have to change and save the tragic characters in the dream of Red Mansions? Of course, Daiyu, you and my daughter, this must be saved. As for others, do we have to save them? "


    Now sun Yingying has formed the habit of thinking. When he is free, he thinks a lot.


    Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying''s words and smiled, "we two coincide. Since I woke up in this body, I have been thinking about this problem. Every time I appear in a dynasty, it is a new era background. Why do we come here? What can we do?


    After thinking about it, I think that if you focus on the plot of a dream of Red Mansions, change the tragic fate of the people inside, and then promote your medical skills, you can ensure enough merit. "


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It seems that we want to be together. No wonder you had to show mercy to Rongguo mansion before."


    "It''s Mrs. Wang who hurt Jia Min and Lin Ruhai, but others in Rongguo mansion don''t. therefore, I''ll deal with Mrs. Wang and the Wang family that supports Mrs. Wang." Bai Yixiu chuckled and successfully persuaded Jia He and Jia Jing today. The next thing will be easier.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. Even if we take revenge, we should also find the Lord to take revenge. I hope this matter can be solved smoothly, and then we will start to deal with the matter of salt introduction."


    "Don''t worry. Now the emperor is more anxious and attaches more importance than me. With the help of the above, the following things will be easy to deal with." Bai Yixiu comforted sun YingYing and didn''t want sun Yingying to worry.


    The current situation looks very complicated, but after careful analysis, we can find a lot of turnaround and break the game.


    In Rongguo mansion, after Jia He came home from Shunxing teahouse, he immediately went to find his private accounts and famous posts. If he really wasn''t there.


    After interrogation, it was Hao Jialian who gave it to Wang Xifeng. Wang Xifeng took the silver at home and put interest money outside.


    Jia He asked Wang Xifeng and Jia lian to be seen.


    While walking, Wang Xifeng said, "what''s the matter with your father? What''s the matter with calling you and me in the evening?"


    Jia Lian also shook his head. "I don''t know. By the way, you don''t want your father. It''s your father-in-law and your father. Even if you don''t like my father, you can''t ignore it in etiquette and law."


    Wang Xifeng rolled her eyes and said angrily, "talk a lot!"


    Jia Lian knows that this one at home is a rouge tiger. It can''t be noisy or noisy.


    At Jah''s study, two people came in.


    Jia Lian asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling us over late at night?"


    After Wang Xifeng saluted, she didn''t speak.


    Usually, the father-in-law doesn''t fool around with his concubine. He drinks flower wine outside, buys some messy things and spends money indiscriminately.

 Chapter 2894

    I bought a broken fan some time ago, which is worth 1000 Liang silver. No money, direct credit, let people come home to ask for money.


    In order to save Rong Guofu''s face, she had to bite her teeth and ask the cashier to give money, but she was out of breath.


    My aunt said that the master of the big house spent money indiscriminately. The money can''t be paid out of the account. Let her find a way.


    What can she do? In the end, she can only take 1000 liang of silver from her private house and fill it in.


    This is also the main reason why she couldn''t help getting angry as soon as she heard about Jah.


    Jia He is not as depressed as usual. At this time, he looks serious and looks at Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng. "Lian er''s family, have you ever taken my famous post to win other people''s lawsuits? Have you ever taken my private seal to lend usury?"


    Wang Xifeng didn''t think it was because of her, but how could his father-in-law know?


    Wang Xifeng shook her head. This is not a good thing. Of course, she can''t admit, "no!"


    Jiahe looked at Wang Xifeng with great disappointment. At that time, he should not compromise and let lian''er marry Wang Xifeng, just like her aunt. No, it''s not as good as her aunt.


    Jia Lian was stunned. "Dad, brother Feng won''t do such a thing. It''s a matter of copying home and going to jail. She won''t do it."


    Jah opened the box and said, "look!"


    Seeing his father''s disappointed and angry expression, Jia Lian was afraid. He walked over, opened the box and looked pale at the contents.


    Wang Xifeng also came over and looked at the box. She was no longer as calm as she was just now.


    Jah called in the people who had been investigated, "Wang, what else can you say?"


    Hearing that her father-in-law called her "Wang family", Wang Xifeng was stunned and stammered, "Dad, I can''t help it. My family has a lot of expenses and no money. My housekeeper subsidizes his silver every month.


    I spent half of my dowry money. My aunt said that when I made money, I took the lawsuit and got 10000 liang of silver. As for the printing money, it is also for the full payment of the monthly money in the government every month. "


    When Jia Lian heard Wang Xifeng say this, he was scared to faint.


    God, he didn''t expect that the man beside him was so bold.


    Jah scolded coldly, "fool, there is no money in Rongguo mansion. Since you are the housekeeper, why do you have to pay? Who has the account book? You are a runner. If someone digs a hole for you, you jump in.


    You put me and lian''er in prison. What good can you and elder sister do? You did it from beginning to end, and your aunt picked it up. Besides, where are my private seals and famous posts? "


    Jia Lian was too frightened to look up, "in


    Jia Lian still has some feelings for Wang Xifeng. At this time, he dare not say that he is on Wang Xifeng''s side.


    Wang Xifeng said quickly, "Dad, where''s my side? I''ll take it right away."


    With that, Jah directly dumped Jia Lian''s two mouths. Two fools, and greedy.


    Seeing this, Wang Xifeng took two steps back. "Dad, isn''t it that serious? Aren''t these things in your hand?"


    Jah sneered, "do you think I investigated these things? I''ve been avoiding their edge and doing nothing all day. Where can I find these?


    This is what the above found. If I fall down, your aunt may be able to escape the crime. After all, you are a scapegoat, but you can''t run. "


    Jia Lian was beaten dizzy and dared not speak.

 Chapter 2895

    After a while, Ping''er brought over Jah''s private seal and famous post.


    After Jah confirmed that it was his, he was relieved.


    Wang Xifeng trembled with fear. "Dad, what should I do?"


    She didn''t know that it was illegal to do these things, but she gave a lot of money at that time, which could just solve the urgent need, so she should do it.


    As for the printed money, at first, I really wanted to pay the servants'' monthly money in full, but later I felt that more interest and more money, the more I put it.


    Jia He was helpless. They all said that Wang Xifeng was smart, but he was a superficial expert. If others boasted a few words, he couldn''t find the East, West, North and south.


    Jah said, "from now on, you will stay in the yard. The rest can only do your best and listen to God."


    Early the next morning, Jah went to the village of the Jia family and found the old subordinates left by his father.


    Some are physically disabled, some are old, but they are loyal.


    Jah selected some healthy old people and hundreds of young people. These people usually practice martial arts and farm, thinking that one day they can have a good future.


    Now at the command of Jah, these people followed him to Rongguo mansion.


    Jah went directly to the Rongqing hall.


    Old lady Jia is very tired of Jah. Since the failure of the former crown prince, the eldest son has become a disgrace. In recent years, she will eat, drink, whore and gamble, damaging the reputation of the Jia family.


    After Jah came in, a roomful of servant girls around the wedding were flattering the old lady.


    Jah''s expression was serious and his eyes were cold. Then he said coldly, "you all go down. I have something important to say to the old lady!"


    Old lady Jia was even more angry when she heard this. She was very tired of the son and felt that the son didn''t pay attention to him.


    Jia Laofu said angrily, "what business do you have besides flirting with women?"


    Jah narrowed his eyes slightly, didn''t avoid his mother''s questions as before, but walked up to his mother, "since you don''t believe it, I''ll show you!"


    Jah put the box in front of old lady Jia. The mandarin duck was about to reach over and help hold it.


    Jah stretched out his hand and slapped hard. "Get away! You can''t see this!"


    The mandarin duck fell to the ground with a slap. His face was red and swollen. He couldn''t believe it. He was crying with pain.


    Old man Jia was so popular that he wanted to overturn the box, "Jah, you just want to be angry!"


    Instead of retreating, Jah continued to look at his mother indifferently, "you knocked over this box. The things in it were known by outsiders. It came out that our whole Rongguo mansion copied the family and destroyed the family!


    If you want to do this, I don''t care! Anyway, I Jah died ten years ago, and now living in the world is just surviving! If you want to die, everyone will die together! "


    Hearing this, Jia Laofu''s outstretched hand stopped in mid air. In the past ten years, her eldest son has become more and more bastards, and she has become more and more disappointed. Jia Lian is a loser again, so she is turning around to cultivate a housekeeping family.


    Old lady Jia put her hand on the box and opened it. When she saw the evidence of all the litigation and printing money, she suddenly turned pale.


    Old lady Jia shouted, "you all go out!"


    Mandarin duck couldn''t believe it. She thought the old lady was going to be fair to her. Unexpectedly, she was slapped in vain.


    Other servant girls had never seen the old lady like this. They were frightened as cold cicadas and hurried out.

 Chapter 2896

    The mandarin duck also got up from the ground. She knew that although the old lady looked kind, she was hard hearted once her face was gloomy. In a word, you can decide the life and death of your servants.


    She didn''t dare to cry. She covered her face and went out.


    Jah asked Lin Zhixiao to stay outside the door. He was not allowed to approach. The next thing should not be known.


    Old lady Jia said angrily and bitterly, "even if our family is down, we won''t let you make such money outside! This is to kill everyone in Rongguo mansion!"


    Hearing that old lady Jia thought he had done these things, Jah was very disappointed and laughed, "even if I can''t bear it, I know I can''t do these things. Once I''m found to be in exile, I didn''t do it at all. It was your good daughter-in-law Wang and your good granddaughter-in-law Wang Xifeng who conspired to do it.


    My stupid son was sold by others and returned to others to count money! He stole my famous post and seal letter from me. Look at the daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law you tried every means to marry from the Wang family! Wang only has money in his eyes and dares to do anything!


    Min''er didn''t like Wang''s style at that time. She hated her after saying a few words about her, so she poisoned her life! I secretly took my famous post and seal letter and did something illegal. I, the person who attacked the Lord in the Rongguo mansion, must bear everything. I''ll take the blame for her. Even if the Rongguo mansion copied the family, her Wang family still had money, so I can split up at most! "


    In contrast, Jah missed his first wife very much.


    It was the woman his grandmother tried every means to marry him. Old prince Zhang was also influenced by the former Prince and directly dismissed from office and demoted to the common people.


    In order to get rid of her relationship with Zhang, the old lady tried every means to embarrass Zhang. He even suspected that Zhang''s death was related to the old lady.


    However, this is not the time to trace this matter. First, we should solve the immediate crisis of Rongguo mansion.


    Mrs. Jia didn''t believe it at first, but she was silent when she saw her son''s cold and serious eyes.


    With her understanding of Wang, she loves money as much as her life. Maybe she can really do such a thing.


    Lao Fu Jia narrowed his eyes and looked at Jah. He was not nervous!


    Old lady Jia thinks that these things were found by Jah. Even if Rongguo mansion is wrong, it will be fine as long as it can be wiped out in advance.


    Mrs. Jia was a little relieved, and then she still sat safely and looked calm. "Since you didn''t do these things, where did this come from?"


    Seeing that the old lady was not afraid, Jah said coldly, "it was brought by Lin Ruhai!"


    Jia Laofu was surprised. "How could it be him? He has been in the south of the Yangtze River. Has he been arranging people in the capital?"


    Jah said coldly, "I don''t know if Lin Ruhai has left people in the capital, but I know these things are not found by Lin Ruhai!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jia was stunned. "Since Lin Ruhai didn''t find it, who found it?"


    Jah''s face showed a frightened and nervous expression, "I won''t hide it from you. It''s the Emperor today!"


    Old lady Jia was so frightened that she turned pale. "How could it be the emperor? Did the emperor mention the old account again?"


    Jah nodded, "that''s true! But our Rongguo mansion is not without a glimmer of vitality! Your Majesty gave these things to Lin Ruhai, asked Lin Ruhai to give them to me, and hinted me to do something!"

 Chapter 2897

    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she quickly patted the table, "since you are asked to do something, you can do it. No matter what you are asked to do, don''t refuse! It''s about hundreds of lives in our Rongguo mansion!"


    Seeing the old mother say so, Jah nodded, "I think so too, so now I just come to inform my mother! Some things must not be as confused as before. I''ve been acting crazy for ten years, but the house is becoming more and more disrespectful! If we continue like this, without the Emperor to copy the house, our Rongguo house will be defeated! Mother, the Wang family can''t stay!"


    On hearing this, Mrs. Jia hesitated, "a Wang family is nothing. I''m worried about the Wang family! You know that Wang Ziteng has been properly used recently and is highly valued by the emperor! If there is no protection from the Wang family, won''t our Rongguo house be even more down in the future?"


    Jiahe was sad and indignant when he heard his mother''s words. "My Jia family doesn''t need the protection of the king''s family. In the future, I will protect the Rongguo house myself! Mother, I Jiahe is a serious assassin of the Rongguo house. Now it''s related to the life and death of the Rongguo house. Hand over all the power of your housekeeper!"


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she was unhappy, "what backyard do you manage as a man? Just deal with the things outside you!"


    Jah did not give in. "The emperor hinted that Lin Ruhai informed us to pay back all the money owed to the household department! Elder brother Jia Jing is estimated to have arrived home and is cleaning up the Treasury! Our family should also pay back the money!"


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she immediately showed flesh pain. "My God, that''s hundreds of thousands of liang of silver! If it''s over, our family''s foundation will be gone!"


    Jah didn''t think about money now. He just wanted to keep the Rongguo mansion. Then he said, "pay back the money, and this thing can pass. If you don''t pay back the money, you''ll copy your family. How many families do you have in your family, none of them are left, and all of them will be handed over to the state treasury. Anyway, I Jah died ten years ago!"


    Old lady Jia hesitated, "why don''t you ask the old imperial concubine for help?"


    Jah looked into his mother''s eyes and was very disappointed. "It''s no use even if the emperor speaks now! The Treasury is empty. The emperor looked at those IOUs, totaling 32 million taels of silver. Of course he was unhappy! The emperor was unhappy. The people below either paid or died!"


    Mrs. Jia waved her hand, "no, why can''t you hand over the silver! How can Rongguo mansion spend the silver without it? These are not our own flowers, but for entertaining the supreme emperor! If you have the ability, go and ask the supreme emperor!"


    When Jah heard the old lady''s words, he was disgusted. The old lady was the same as Wang in root and attached great importance to money.


    No wonder my grandmother didn''t like my mother at the beginning. Lord Shi intoxicated his grandfather and did it on purpose.


    Because the keepsake had been exchanged at that time, it could not be changed. I had to hold my nose to recognize it.


    When my grandmother was there, my mother was still restrained; After grandma''s absence, my mother took control of the backyard. In order to make the servants feel good about her, the rules were so loose that there was so much noise in the house that every servant girl and woman could be the master''s home.


    He has long hated it. When he gets through this difficulty, he will take good care of the rules in the house.

 Chapter 2898

    Jia He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "since mother only values silver and doesn''t value the survival of Rongguo house, we can only say that her son is unfilial and can''t listen to her mother. Come on, take good care of the old lady!"


    With that, a dozen strong servants came in from the outside to guard old lady Jia.


    Old man Jia was startled. "Jah, what are you doing? Disobedient and unfilial!"


    Jia he glanced at old lady Jia, "even if my son is unfilial, I can''t see Rongguo house destroyed in the hands of my mother! My mother is old and dizzy, and can handle the affairs in the house! As the owner of Rongguo house, I can only do it for her!"


    With that, Jah asked Lin Zhixiao''s family to go to Mrs. Jia''s room, take all the cards, and then count the silver and the Treasury.


    Lin Zhixiao was a loyal servant left to him by Jia Daishan. That night, he asked Lin Zhixiao to transfer all the hands left to him by his grandmother, a full 400 people.


    Fifty of them were servants, who were specially in charge of the backyard, and the other 350 were all bodyguards with excellent martial arts.


    Over the years, he didn''t spend less money. He raised these people just in case. Unexpectedly, he used them today.


    Without these people, he might not even have the ability to control the Rongguo government.


    Old lady Jia didn''t expect that she was under house arrest by Jah. She was dizzy with anger.


    When the servant woman around him saw that Mrs. Jia was going to faint, she quickly pinched one of Mrs. Jia''s people to wake him up. Today, the master doesn''t have time for a doctor, so he can''t let old lady Jia faint.


    Jah came to the Treasury and quickly asked people to count 500000 liang of silver and 50000 liang of interest.


    After all, after borrowing for so many years, you should give some interest.


    Anyway, what he does is to be hated. Let''s hate it more thoroughly. He can see that it''s useless to escape, so let''s go back with vigour and vitality.


    Even Lin Ruhai can come back alive from Yangzhou. Of course, he doesn''t have to die.


    The servant woman of Rong Guofu hurried to report to the masters of each yard. Wang, in particular, had a particularly leisurely life in the Buddhist hall. Although she is not a housekeeper now, she knows everything about the house clearly.


    Even if the card is played by Mrs. Jia, Mrs. Wang''s control over the house is no weaker than before.


    "Madam, it''s bad. The master is crazy and under house arrest. The old lady is now opening the door of the Treasury and counting things!" the servant girl hurriedly came to report, "madam, think of a way. If you go on like this, the big room will take away all the good things."


    Mrs. Wang frowned when she heard the servant girl''s cry. "What a big thing. It''s amazing. This Jah was unfilial to the old lady and began to lose his family again while I was away. I can''t sit back and watch. Go and help me out."


    Mrs. Wang thought it was not a bad thing. Maybe she could take the opportunity to go out of the Buddhist hall. After all, Jah is inappropriate and doesn''t listen to the old lady. She is obedient and can work for the old lady. For the sake of Baoyu and Yuanchun, the old lady won''t really dislike her.


    "Yes, madam." the servant girl held Mrs. Wang and went out, but she was stopped at the door of the Buddhist hall. Mrs. Wang scolded, "bold, the old lady is ill, and you dare to stop me. I''m going to serve the old lady. If you don''t get out of the way, take care of your skin!"

 Chapter 2899

    The strong servant woman said coldly, "by the order of the great master, let me wait here to guard the guilty woman Wang."


    "Bold, you dare to treat me like this." Mrs. Wang has never been treated like this before. She is red in the face. "Come on, call me!"


    But the servants who had responded to her all the time did not dare to say a word today, shrinking their heads like quails.


    No matter how aggressive and cruel Wang was, the woman and guard at the door were indifferent and resolutely refused to let Wang go out.


    Lin Zhixiao took people to check the storehouse and found that many royal gifts were missing. Then he said, "Sir, Ruyi glazed lanterns and several royal gifts are missing. However, I once heard that Lai''s youngest son said that his family had Royal gifts. Lai''s son is the one guarding the storehouse. Why don''t I take someone to check them?"


    The silver has been counted and guarded. Jah buried his head, "go, I''ll go with you."


    This matter can''t be delayed. When Lai is well prepared, he may have transferred his things away.


    Lin Zhixiao asked in a low voice, "do you want to talk to Ning Guofu next door?"


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the servants around Jia Jing come over and salute Jia He, "say hello to uncle he. My master just found 84300 taels of silver in Lai Sheng''s house. In addition, there are many rare objects. Uncle Jing guessed that Lai everyone estimated that there are many. These slaves lying on the second rongning house drinking blood are terrible."


    When Jah heard this, he was dizzy. These slaves had more money than his master. It can be seen that there are no less crimes and embezzlement of money.


    Jah said coldly, "go, come with me now."


    When Jah started to count the Treasury, someone reported to a Sanjin courtyard not far from Rongguo mansion.


    Lai Da is the housekeeper of Rongguo mansion. Because his son is no longer a slave, he is qualified to buy a house outside.


    There is nothing important in the house today, so Lai Da is lying on the soft couch to rest, and the little servant girl helps beat her legs.


    Aunt Lai is also at ease and enjoys the service of another little servant girl. At this time, Mammy Lai lives in another yard and enjoys the service of the servant girls, just like an old prince.


    Now mammy Lai doesn''t want to go to Rongguo mansion any more. There, she is a servant to serve others, but at home, she is the master to be served.


    Before Sun Tzu''s fame, he had to rely on Rongguo mansion. Even after being admitted to fame, you have to rely on the name of rongguofu to manage your way, so that you can get promoted faster.


    Therefore, she and the old man have to continue to be slaves for several years before they can really become the old man and the old lady.


    Just as the old couple imagined their son''s prosperity, independence and glory, they heard someone hurried in outside.


    "Madam, the master is crazy. The old lady is under house arrest. Now she is checking the government treasury!" a woman hurried over. "Now the house is noisy. You are only allowed to enter and not to leave. I''d better climb out of the dog hole next to the corner door to report to madam."


    Upon hearing this, Lai DA and Lai everyone quickly sat up and said, "tell me carefully, what''s going on here?"


    The old lady replied, "when the old master talked to the old lady, they were all kicked out, but before the mandarin ducks were driven out, the old master said that it was related to the safety of Rongguo mansion and they would be copied. As for what happened, the mandarin ducks don''t know."

 Chapter 2900

    Lai Da frowned. "You and your mother go to the old lady and ask what''s going on. As for the home, I''ll have someone clean it up and hide it elsewhere."


    "That''s OK. As long as the old lady is here, others won''t dare to do anything to my house." aunt Lai said, stood up confidently, patted the folds of her clothes, and went out with the help of the little servant girl.


    Mother Lai was also disturbed and followed her daughter-in-law to see the old lady in Rongguo mansion.


    Lai Da didn''t dare to be careless and asked people to pack up immediately.


    It''s just that there are a lot of things at home, and they are very precious. They break without paying attention, so the speed is very slow.


    Although Lai DA has been urging, the servants tried to be careful in order not to be punished, so the speed did not increase much.


    When Aunt Lai and mammy Lai came, they were caught by Jah''s orders, gagged and tied up. Now I''m too lazy to waste my breath with this woman.


    As long as you find a lot of silver, gifts from the Jia family, or antiques from the Jia family, the charges of this family can be settled.


    Jah took people to the door and ordered people to block people at each door.


    He led people in through the front door, just in time to meet Lai Da, who was about to leave.


    Jah couldn''t help saying, "catch them all."


    Fortunately, brother Jing sent someone to remind him that Lai Da had moved all these things and hid them.


    Lai Da was guilty and wanted to escape, but he was caught before he ran a few steps.


    Jah asked people to control all the people in the yard and said, "you servants are also innocent. I will release whoever you report Lai DA and give him a reward."


    The servants of the Lai family saw that Lai Da had been caught, knelt on the ground one by one, put the boxes in their hands on the ground and opened them.


    "There is a royal gift in this box."


    "This box has gold, silver and jewelry!"


    "The large land deeds and silver notes are all on master Lai!"


    "I know there is a secret room in the yard!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With these servants'' words, Lai Da''s face became whiter and whiter, his cold sweat flowed, his legs trembled, and he could no longer stand and limped to the ground.


    Jah looked at Lai Da contemptuously, "you moth. Today, master, I''ll pull out your moth."


    With that, he began to let people count everything in everyone.


    Half an hour later, after this calculation, Jah almost died of anger. There were 120000 liang of silver alone, not including those yard shop land deeds, jewelry and royal gifts. Even he saw the jewelry once owned by his grandmother in it.


    Jah thought that a laida had so much corruption. It must be that other servants with some power in the house had a lot of corruption.


    So all the people in charge of Jia''s various industries and purchases were arrested and copied one by one. Tens of thousands of taels can be copied out for more, and thousands of taels of silver can be copied out for less.


    There are also large and small yards, shops and so on, which are worth tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    These slaves were all tied up and interrogated one by one.


    Jia Jing''s method is one step faster than that of Jah. The things and silver found from Lai Er''s family remind him of others in the house. Then, the things found are no less than that of Rongguo house.


    Jia Jing came in person. This time, their brothers want to do a big job. Let''s start with these servants today.


    When Jah saw Jia Jing, his eyes were red. They were brothers and sisters. "Brother, you''re back."

 Chapter 2901

    Jia Jing smiled bitterly. What happened these two days was also beyond his expectation. "We can''t let Ning Rong''s house be destroyed in the hands of us.


    The news of our two families today must have spread all over the capital. What we do in the future will be shocking. In that case, we will do a big job. You and I will report to the official in person as the first battle to return to the capital. "


    Jah thought for a moment and nodded, "brother, you and I will advance and retreat together. Lin Hai said that it doesn''t matter. As long as he can get the emperor silver, everything else is nothing. In addition, the emperor acquiesces to take back the owed silver.


    Lin Hai didn''t expect to get the emperor and the emperor''s mind. We learned in advance, so we can''t do nothing. Brother, I not only want to pay silver, but also want to help the emperor ask for silver. I don''t know, brother, what do you think? "


    Jia Jing thought, "well, there are no people inside and outside, so it''s more thorough. As long as you can keep rongning''s government, everything else is not a thing."


    Jah nodded. "OK, let''s report to the official now. What should we do if they talk nonsense?"


    Jia Jing mocked himself, "nonsense is nonsense. Anyway, our rongning second house has become a joke in the capital! Some of these servants eat inside and eat outside. We recognize some of what they say, and some of us don''t recognize it. Anyway, they have no proof, and the impact is not great. Even if there are vouchers, there is no greater crime than copying the family, and we can bear it."


    After the two brothers had a good discussion, they asked the bodyguard to escort the captured slaves to the county government office in the capital.


    Rong Ning''s second house caught a total of more than 100 people and offending slaves this time.


    These people were tied by ropes, one by one, in a long string.


    The sin servant in front has gone a long way, but the sin servant behind hasn''t gone out of the door of rongning''s second house.


    Rongning second mansion is a rich and powerful family in this area. Its every move has attracted people''s attention.


    Now the two governments have such a big move to attract attention.


    Jia He and Jia Jing neither took a carriage nor rode a horse, but walked to the county government in Beijing.


    People along the way stopped to watch, surprised


    "My God, how did you catch so many people from Rongguo mansion?"


    "Look at those caught are servants!"


    "My brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s aunt''s daughter works in the Rongguo mansion. It is said that these servants eat inside and eat outside, and actually embezzle thousands of liang of silver from the Rongguo mansion!"


    "My God, there is so much silver! The moth is big enough!"


    "Isn''t it? One of my cousin''s cousins is helping the kitchen in the grand kitchen of Rongguo mansion. It is said that the eggs bought in Rongguo mansion are ten Wen each! There are only one Wen outside! It can be imagined that these servants are lying on their masters and drinking blood!"


    "The same is true of Ning Guofu!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing these explanations, the people outside who didn''t know why suddenly suddenly fell into a trance.


    These people who know the inside story are all sent out by Jah and Jia Jing, pretending to be ordinary people to spread the news.


    They do one big job, regardless of the consequences, but they can''t let others control public opinion.


    Originally, what they said was also true, so it was not a lie to let the servants below spread these words.


    Mother Lai''s family is the biggest moth in the second house of rongning.


    Lai Da, mother Lai''s eldest son, is the housekeeper of Rongguo mansion, and Lai Sheng is the housekeeper of Ningguo mansion.

 Chapter 2902

    They not only use the power in their hands to steal from themselves, but also take charge of litigation outside, pretending to be a tiger, bullying the people, buying and selling fields and shops.


    These things were told by the servants of Lai everyone, and there were names, and the evidence was conclusive.


    He was noticed and pointed by the public all the way. Jah and Jia Jing were angry. So far, they were able to stick to it.


    Not only the people were curious, but even others knew, and they went home to report to their master.


    Jia Jing and Jia he went to the county government in Beijing and handed over two pleadings.


    Jia Jing has disappeared in the capital for ten years and doesn''t come back often, so there are not many people who know Jia Jing. However, as one of the best people in the capital, Jia He, who works in the county government, basically knows them.


    These yamen servants did not dare to delay. They quickly submitted these complaints.


    Today is a rest day. The governor of the capital is drinking tea at home in the yard behind the county government, teasing his concubine.


    At this time, the servant came and said, "my Lord, it''s not good! Jia He and Jia Jing, the heads of the second rongning house, tied up more than 100 criminal servants and appealed to these criminal servants to embezzle the money in the house and bully the people outside!"


    When Lord Liu, the official Yin of the capital, was drinking tea, he choked on the tea in his mouth. He thought he had heard wrong, "what are you talking about? Say it again!"


    The servant repeated it again.


    Lord Liu, the official Yin of the capital, couldn''t sit still any longer. "Hurry to wait on me and change my clothes!"


    Rong Ning''s second residence is nothing in front of the emperor, but he is still a big man in front of the county magistrate in the capital.


    At ordinary times, what bothers him most is that these honours are expensive and can''t afford to offend, but these people like to make trouble most.


    Now the rongning second house has made this chapter again. Jia He and Jia Jing sue in person. It can be seen that they want to make things worse.


    Such a big thing, the emperor and the supreme emperor above and the important Minister of the imperial court, Xun GUI, will also know.


    If he is negligent in dealing with this matter, or acts improperly, or is incompetent, he will be known by others.


    How to properly handle this matter will become the key to his continued promotion.


    Lord Liu dared not delay. After changing clothes, he put on his official clothes and hurriedly brought people to the county government.


    Jia Jing and Jah are already sitting in chairs and drinking tea with tea cups in their hands.


    Lord Liu came forward and saluted respectfully, "what do you want to do when you two adults Jia come together?"


    Jia Jing directly took out the confession and put it on the table. The thickness of the confession taken out by Jah might as well be more.


    Jia Jinggong saluted back with his hand, "Lord Liu, my family is unfortunate. I want you to see a joke! Recently, I found that the accounts in the house are wrong, so I checked the accounts. Only then did I find out that there are so many moths in the house!


    It''s like lying on our Ningguo mansion drinking blood! Now that we''ve found out, we can''t let go of these criminal slaves. We not only violated the family rules, but also the national law. I''m willing to ask Lord Liu to deal with them fairly, and these criminal slaves will be punished! "


    Jah also nodded, "so is our Rongguo mansion! Please make a decision!"


    Lord Liu saw more than 100 people kneeling not far away, kneeling not only in the hall, but also at the door.


    Since Jia Jing and Jia He asked for justice, Lord Liu will not refuse.


    What he usually punishes is those who commit crimes. What he is most afraid of is that these honourable and powerful people will offend them if they can''t afford to be treated fairly.

 Chapter 2903

    For the first time when he was an official, he actually met Rong Ning''s second house, which asked him to deal with these criminal slaves impartially, instead of hiding and fooling.


    Lord Liu has been an official for many years. He can work in the service industry in Beijing for three years, and he is excellent in annual evaluation.


    It can not only satisfy the emperor, but also convince these honours. It can be seen that they have real skills.


    Although Lord Liu can guess that Jia Jing and Jia He must have another purpose, not just to punish these slaves.


    However, Lord Liu doesn''t care. He won''t refuse the credit and achievements sent to the door. As long as these slaves are convicted and dealt with, they won''t tease Ning Rong''s second house. Anyway, they sent them in person.


    Lord Liu said in a deep voice, "I''m sure to deal with the merger and acquisition now! But this matter is making a lot of noise. The emperor must know that he will intervene!"


    Jia Jingyi replied in his words, "my Jia family was also a loyal family and devoted to justice. Since our children and grandchildren are not useful now, we are willing to be courtiers and people who abide by the rules and laws. Since these slaves committed crimes, they should be punished.


    Our two brothers, as the head of the family, did not manage well and bound the servants below. They also committed a crime! No matter what they found, Lord Liu just reported it truthfully. When we go back, our two brothers will write a plea and report it to the emperor and pray for the emperor''s leniency. "


    Now, after elder brother Jia Jing comes back, he speaks and does everything, and his eloquence is very good. For many things, Jah just nods and agrees.


    At this time, Jah also nodded, "so is Rongguo mansion. Please handle it impartially and report it truthfully!"


    The emperor can find out that Wang put the money, naturally he can also find out other things.


    If they hide it, it will not only implicate Lord Liu, but make the emperor feel that they are not sincere.


    Since Jia Jing and Jia He both asked, Lord Liu was more willing, "because there are too many people involved, we will detain them first. I will interrogate them one by one. Please go back and wait for news."


    Jia Jing and Jia He arched their hands. "Thank you, Lord Liu. Lord Liu is busy with his business. I won''t disturb you."


    The two brothers, who came out of the county government, felt the same.


    The two brothers got into the carriage at home and were speechless.


    After a while, Jah said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry. Some things are indestructible. Even if there is no face in the house, it''s great to be able to save your life. In addition, tomorrow''s 500000 Liang silver will be enough even if you don''t use the silver in the warehouse."


    Jia Jingmei frowned and sighed, "Those servants can naturally keep the silver in greedy Mo''s house, but we can''t take the things and silver they get by bullying the common people in the name of our Jia''s house. After going back, let the people in the house go down to investigate, return the silver and land shops, and pay compensation when necessary."


    Jia He was stunned and nodded, "yes, brother, or brother is considerate. We really can''t take these ill gotten gains. Lin Zhixiao and housekeeper Wu are clean and honest. I let them do these things.


    I believe those servants in the mansion will see our strict determination and will not commit crimes for the time being. At this stage, the people in the mansion can be honest and imprisoned. We will rectify after we return the money and get through this difficulty. "

 Chapter 2904

    Jia Jing nodded and looked at Jah approvingly, "well, we won''t escape. Even if I''m not an official, I''ll teach my unworthy children at home."


    It won''t help to escape any more. It''s better to be aboveboard.


    Jah looked at Jia Jing with admiration. The descendants of the house are useless. With the guidance of his eldest brother, they must be able to change. "Eldest brother is a serious scholar and teaches people of the family. Of course, it''s excellent.


    The fifth uncle was just a scholar, and he was still a sour scholar. He was not enough to teach the children. The ethnic studies of the Jia family are now fooling around, and the children inside are not decent one by one. Before, I saw it in my eyes, worried in my heart, dare not say, and have no ability to change. "


    Jia Jing looked coldly at Jah. "These people are our foundation. Even if we can''t be officials, it''s good to study wisely. You''re worried. Why don''t you tell me?


    You don''t even tell me about the chaos that happened in Ning Guo''s house. If Lin Ruhai hadn''t told me, I would still be in the dark. When Ning Rong''s second house was copied, even if I wanted to save it, it wouldn''t help. "


    "Ah?" Jah was stunned and puzzled. "Brother, didn''t you leave someone in the house? Didn''t they report to you?"


    Hearing this, Jia Jing became more angry and blacker. "He was bought by the bastard Jia Zhen. Jia Zhen is now locked in the house by me. I have to teach him a good lesson when I go back."


    When Jia Jing said this, he gnashed his teeth and wanted to eat Jia Zhen raw.


    Jah shrunk his head. Usually he and his uncle and nephew Jia Zhen fooled around together and drank flower wine together.


    Jia Jing saw that Jia he didn''t speak, and then reminded, "after you go back, quickly stabilize things in the house. Your old lady can''t let you out. She said she was ill. It has a lot to do with you and me, but it has something to do with my second aunt."


    Jah nodded, "I see, brother, I won''t fool around this time. Even if I fight for the reputation of unfilial, I will manage the Rongguo mansion well."


    Jia Jing narrowed his eyes and looked at Jia He with some hatred. "Are you stupid? You just let the old lady get sick. The people below didn''t serve her well. You sent someone to serve the old lady. What''s unfilial?


    If it can''t be calmed down, the old lady will be really ill. When the matter is over, she will recover under your painstaking care. She is very filial, but where can she be unfilial? "


    Jah was stunned. He thought he was cheeky and black, but he didn''t look good enough compared with his eldest brother!


    "Brother, isn''t that good?" Jah hesitated. "After all, that''s my mother!"


    Jia Jing said coldly, "you can''t change your softhearted problem in your life. You don''t see what''s going on in rongning second house. Your old lady is stubborn and self righteous. She makes trouble in the middle.


    If you think about it again, you should be filial to your mother, but if you can''t keep the Rongguo mansion, where will the old lady of the Rongguo mansion come from? There is only an old man in a down-to-earth family. You are tough now. You can keep the Rongguo mansion and let the old lady enjoy glory and wealth. This is filial piety.


    Hearing what Jia Jing said, Jah suddenly made sense and gave a thumbs up, "it''s still the elder brother who is smart and the younger brother who does it."


    After the two brothers returned to the house, they did everything as agreed.


    Old lady Jia cried and refused to obey. She felt that Jah was challenging her authority and didn''t listen to Jah''s explanation at all.

 Chapter 2905

    Dizzy with the old lady''s nonsense, Jah said angrily, "your companion, Mrs. Lai''s two sons, Lai DA and Lai Sheng, are greedy for ink in the second house of Ning Rong. They have enough 200000 liang of silver and stole gifts from the emperor.


    In addition, they bullied the people outside in the name of Ning Rong''s second house, took and plundered the people, which is also worth 2.3 million Liang. Up and down, there are so many, doesn''t mother think her son shouldn''t deal with Mrs. Lai? Does mother think this is the Jia family or the Lai family?


    Over the years, my mother has been deceived by Mrs. Lai and my son has found out the truth, but my mother still doesn''t believe it. Since my mother doesn''t believe it, anyway, I''ve reported to the government, so let the government investigate. As for my mother, if you want the honor of the old lady of the Rongguo government, just stay honest, otherwise the Rongguo government will fall, and you''ll have to eat bran and swallow vegetables. "


    Old lady Jia was so stupid that she still couldn''t believe it. She was like a demon and wanted to see Mrs. Lai.


    Mrs. Lai is her dowry. She has done a lot of things over the years. It''s not so much that I don''t believe that Mrs. Lai is corrupt, but I''m more afraid that what she did will be spread.


    So old lady Jia wanted to go out and smooth out those things. If it''s not smooth, shut those people up!


    Dead people can''t speak!


    Seeing that the old lady was still so noisy, Jah directly prescribed medicine outside and boiled it for the old lady.


    After drinking, Mrs. Jia could only lie in bed and fall asleep.


    Jah finished this and knelt down to kowtow to his mother.


    If you are unfilial, be unfilial. Be filial in the future.


    In addition, during the day, Jia He and Jia Jing escorted the criminal servant to the county government in Beijing to report the case. They were surrounded all the way.


    On the Shunxing teahouse, in a box, sat an old man and two young people.


    The supreme emperor was stunned when he saw the style of Jia He and Jia Jing. "Lin Hai, is this what you call a good play?"


    The emperor was in high spirits and looked at Jia Jing and Jia He. "Ha ha, I knew these two dogs pretended to be confused and stupid. Now rongning''s second house is about to lose its protection, neither pretending to be crazy and stupid, nor becoming a monk."


    The emperor can say these words, but Bai Yixiu can''t.


    When the emperor saw Jah and Jia Jing, he thought of the former prince, who was the child he taught hand in hand. He had deep feelings.


    It''s just that imperial power is the most intoxicating thing.


    The crown prince and princes are getting older and want his throne. But he didn''t sit enough himself. Of course he didn''t want to let him out.


    Therefore, he watched the sons fighting below. He thought he could control the situation, but he underestimated the ability of the crown prince and the forces behind them, and overestimated his own ability, so there was the result of killing each other.


    The emperor''s eyes were reddish and white, and he bowed his head and dared not look.


    The emperor also found that his heart was heavy, but he was very straight and spoke straight, "father, do you miss your second brother?"


    The emperor did not refute, nodded, "I miss your second brother, your eldest brother and the seventh brother. They are all excellent, but, hey, don''t say, I''ve made too many mistakes."


    The emperor nodded straightforwardly, "since the father emperor knows he is wrong, he can''t make a mistake again and again. If he knows he is wrong, he can correct it. After all, you will kill your son and minister again. There are no more princes left to take action."


    In a word, the emperor wants to run away and beat people.


    The supreme emperor stared at the emperor and said angrily, "if you don''t speak, you can suffocate you? I''m wrong. I can say it myself, but you can''t say it."

 Chapter 2906

    When the emperor heard the words of the supreme emperor, he also knew that he was wrong. "Father, emperor and ministers just hope that we can prosper in the great Zhou Dynasty. There is no other meaning."


    Bai Yixiu is on pins and needles. The supreme emperor quarrels with the emperor. If he is not careful, he will be unlucky.


    The supreme emperor said coldly, "if you were not public minded, I would not choose you. Both Jah and Jia Jing are capable. If you think they should be used, use them.


    Don''t deliberately embarrass them just because they were close ministers of the former crown prince. Compared with the Wang family and historians, Jia Jing and Jia He are somewhat sincere and grateful. "


    The emperor thought for a moment and nodded, "what the father said is that if they help me get silver this time and the Treasury is abundant, I will reuse them. Lin Aiqing, do you think they will pay back the silver?"


    Seeing that the emperor mentioned him, Bai Yixiu quickly said, "back to the emperor, Wei Chen felt that brother Jing and brother he would not only pay back the money, but also pay back the interest."


    The emperor was surprised and smiled. "You didn''t remind them, did you?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Weichen reminded them to pay back the money, but didn''t let them pay back the interest. It''s estimated that they also found that the Jia family was dishonest and wanted to commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    The emperor laughed, "well, as long as Jah and Jia Jing go to the household department tomorrow to pay back the money and interest, I will reuse them."


    When the emperor saw his third son in high spirits, he looked at white Yixiu with a face as warm as jade and exclaimed, "it''s better to be young!"


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he thought of something bad. "The father emperor is in good health. If he is ill, call the imperial doctor. Don''t ask the immortal. Look at the previous emperors, ask the immortal. No one lives forever. Instead, they die early and quickly."


    Bai Yixiu felt that the emperor spoke too straight and his mouth was poisonous. It was normal that the supreme Emperor didn''t like the emperor.


    After hearing the emperor''s words, the supreme emperor suddenly turned black, "even if I have a fairy pill, I can live forever and be angry with you."


    Hearing the emperor''s tone was not good, the emperor realized that the emperor was angry.


    The emperor smiled, "my ministers are also worried about my father. Those pills are not good things! Our Tanghua Lang Lin Aiqing has read a lot of poetry and books and has also been involved in this aspect. Lin Aiqing, I am not good at talking. Please explain carefully to the supreme emperor that pills are not good things!"


    Bai Yixiu heard this, and make complaints about the emperor.


    He didn''t speak in place and threw the pot on his side.


    The supreme emperor looked at Bai Yixiu with a smile. "Lin Hai, please talk about it. I''ll listen."


    Bai Yixiu knew something about the pill, thought for a moment, and replied, "back to the supreme emperor, Lin Hai hasn''t taken the pill and doesn''t know the final effect of the pill. However, if Wei Chen is ill, he will never take the pill if he goes to see a doctor.


    First of all, on the raw materials of Dan medicine, Weichen thought it was not a good thing! It contained mercury, cinnabar, lead and many other substances harmful to people''s health.


    Although other medicinal materials are used to assist in refining medicine, after people eat it, they may stimulate the potential and glow in the body for a while, but they can gradually empty people''s foundation. On the contrary, it''s better not to eat it. "


    When the emperor heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he nodded, "father, that''s what my son and Minister mean!"


    The supreme emperor glanced at Bai Yixiu, "what else?"


    Bai Yixiu secretly complained. Now this situation belongs to the fight of the king of hell. He is unlucky.

 Chapter 2907

    Bai Yixiu said again, "Weichen believes that practice produces true knowledge. Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. You should always be more cautious about what you import. You can take these pills first, feed chickens, ducks, dogs and pigs, and eat them for a year and a half or a few years.


    If these chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs get better and better, it proves that these pills containing lead and mercury are good. If even these chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs get worse and worse, and even die in the end, it proves that this thing is not good. "


    The emperor was a doer. When he heard Bai Yixiu''s first two words, his eyes were burning. "Well said! Practice gives true knowledge, and practice is the only standard for testing truth! No matter how well said, it''s not as good as the result. Whether it''s good or not depends on the final effect?"


    Originally, the supreme emperor was just a joke, but after listening to Bai Yixiu''s words, his face also showed a serious expression.


    After considering for a moment, the supreme emperor nodded, "it''s worthy of being the tanhualang I ordered in those years. Few salt patrollers in the south of the Yangtze River live long. You can retreat from the complex vortex in the south of the Yangtze River and make great contributions. From this point of view, you are indeed capable!"


    Bai Yixiu got up and bowed to the emperor and the emperor. "Thank you very much. The emperor praised me. Wei minister must be diligent and make progress, share worries for the imperial court, be loyal to Da Zhou and ask for orders for the people."


    The emperor was very satisfied and nodded. "Lin Aiqing doesn''t have to be polite. Today is a trip in micro clothes. There are not so many rules!"


    Bai Yixiu sat down again, "thank you, Emperor!"


    The supreme emperor also rarely smiled. "He is a capable minister. The most important thing is not greedy! Or not much greedy!"


    The emperor also smiled bitterly, "when the water is clear, there is no fish. The father and the emperor acted well. In the past, when his son was a prince, he only looked at black and white. As long as he was corrupt, he would kill them all. Only after he ascended the throne did he find that almost all officials are not greedy, just greedy for more and less.


    Some officials are greedy for money, are insatiable, and do not do anything. They fish and meat in the countryside; some are not greedy, act appropriately, value political achievements, do things quite well, and can do some practical things for the people.


    Compared with the two, this can only use officials who are less greedy, act appropriately and do something for the people! "


    Bai Yixiu, as a courtier, was more or less greedy for some money, but at this time, it was inconvenient to speak.


    The emperor and his father and son talked for a while about corrupt officials.


    Bai Yixiu drank tea slowly and listened carefully.


    After chatting for a paragraph, the supreme emperor looked at Bai Yixiu, "when will your salt introduction system start?"


    Bai Yixiu replied: "to improve the operation mode of salt administration, Wei Chen has written a very clear and detailed statement and submitted it to the people. It has begun to spread among the people. The next is the emperor''s order to grant Wei Chen full responsibility. When the salt introduction system is implemented, his majesty and the supreme emperor can see the benefits."


    There are both advantages and disadvantages on the fold submitted by Bai Yixiu. The advantages greatly outweigh the disadvantages.


    After discussing with the emperor and his confidants, the emperor thought it could be tried out.


    Now the emperor and the supreme emperor have reached an agreement for the time being. They all want to have a prosperous era during their reign.


    If you want this reputation, you can only use your ministers to do good things for the people all over the world. When the people live well, there will be a prosperous era.

 Chapter 2908

    With this goal, both the emperor and the emperor want to make use of the real knowledge of the ministers to promote the emergence of the prosperous age. It happened that the tanhualang in front of him was a capable minister.


    After that, the atmosphere became more and more harmonious. It was suitable for both kings and ministers to talk and laugh.


    Before Jia He and Jia Jing got home, what they had done had spread all over the streets of the capital and the homes of those dignitaries.


    Those Xun GUI were very confused and curious. When they heard the servant''s report carefully, they immediately became suspicious.


    They are also noble, and their servants are numerous and intertwined.


    Jia He and Jia Jing can copy so much silver. It is estimated that there are also many in their house.


    Now when checking the accounts of the kitchen, an egg was ten Wen and also appeared in their home.


    It can be seen that some people are also greedy for ink.


    It''s impossible to check. Although there are not as many checks as Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion, there are tens of thousands of Liang and all kinds of things.


    Quan chenxun GUI also began to get busy. At that time, the whole capital was flying.


    These masters secretly scolded that Lao Tzu''s money was greedy for these servants.


    Usually they are reluctant to spend. They didn''t expect these servants to be so rich.


    Just when it was popular to check the housekeeper and servant in the capital, another big event happened in the capital the next day.


    It''s also Jah and Jia Jing.


    They carried many large boxes directly from the warehouse to the household.


    People didn''t know what was in the box and guessed one after another.


    Many people don''t know, so where do you send gifts directly to the household department?


    Shouldn''t it be delivered secretly?


    Jia He and Jia Jing came to the household department.


    Why are these two masters here?


    I don''t think they''re here to borrow silver. After all, they just checked so much silver from two moth housekeepers yesterday!


    A low-level official went up and asked, "what can I do for you, Lord Jia?"


    Jia Jing got up and bowed back, "Jia came to repay the money borrowed by Ning Guofu and Rong Guofu!"


    What?


    The official was stunned when he heard this.


    Is he dreaming?


    The household department has been lending out, and the silver has never been taken back.


    Today, two Xun GUI came to pay back the money.


    Thinking of the empty Treasury, the official was excited. "Two adults Jia, wait a moment, and my men will report it to Lord Shangshu!"


    The Minister of household, Mr. Dai, is handling official business. He will go to the new year''s pass right away. Libu is preparing a palace banquet. There are all kinds of expenses. He can''t make ends meet.


    Because the Treasury is empty, Lord Dai worries about money all day, and his hair is getting thinner and thinner.


    At this time, an official came to report: "my Lord, good news, great news!"


    When Lord Dai heard this, he was not interested. "What good thing can there be? There is no money in the Treasury. Nothing can make me happy."


    The official hurriedly replied, "the Treasury will soon be rich! Today, two Jia adults in Ning Rong''s second house brought more than one million liang of silver to return the silver they once borrowed from the household department!"


    "Ah?" Lord Dai, the Minister of household, was stunned when he heard this. "Pay back the money? Did I hear you right?"


    The man quickly replied, "I heard you right. Adults Jia Jing and Jia He are waiting in the lobby of the Ministry of household at this time. The silver is in the courtyard of our Ministry of household. There are more than 20 boxes of silver!"

 Chapter 2909

    Lord Dai was surprised when he heard this, "OK, that''s great. Go quickly!"


    Mr. Dai got up and led him out first. He was happy and finally saw the money back.


    Jia He and Jia Jing made such a big noise yesterday. Of course, Lord Dai also heard about it. He also asked his wife to carefully examine the servants at home.


    In addition, Lord Dai thought that Jia Jing and Jia he were willing to pay back the money. Maybe under their leadership, other Xun GUI would also pay back the money.


    Seeing Jia Jing and Jia He, Lord Dai arched his hands, "you two are polite!"


    Jia Jing and Jia he quickly stood up and saluted, "Lord Dai, you are polite! My brothers checked the accounts of the family and found that they still owe money to the Treasury. Ordinary people know that it is not difficult to borrow and return. As courtiers, we should naturally set an example!


    It was the kindness of the emperor to borrow 500000 taels of silver. He couldn''t bear the embarrassment of Ning Guofu. After all these years, with their savings, Jia and Hedi were not only willing to repay the original arrears, but also willing to offer 100000 taels of interest. Thank the emperor for his generosity and compassion for his subjects. "


    Jah also said hurriedly, "he is also willing to repay 500000 liang of silver and offer 100000 liang of interest."


    When Lord Dai heard this, he was even more stunned. He thought in his heart that when the brothers came, there would be 1.2 million taels of silver in the Treasury.


    Lord Dai smiled, "it''s rare that you two gentlemen Jia understand the great righteousness. I will play your majesty! I deserve to accept the 500000 Liang silver owed by your two families.


    As for the interest, I dare not make decisions without authorization! Otherwise, you can take it back first and wait until I report it to your majesty. If your majesty wants the interest, you can send it back. If your majesty doesn''t want it, it''s all. "


    Jia Jing smiled. "Lord Dai, these silver have been sent to the household department. If your majesty doesn''t want it, Lord Dai will send someone to send it back to us or inform our brothers to come and get it. It''s the same."


    Ning Rong''s second house has done so many wrong things. Whether they can get through this difficulty depends on whether they know each other.


    "Yes, don''t be so troublesome. Lord Dai will do as I told brother Jing." Jah said with a smile. "There are still many things at home. Please count the silver and give the IOU to our brothers."


    Lord Dai is in a happy mood. Counting money is the most enjoyable thing. "I''ll tell someone to count the silver and get the IOU of Ning Rong''s second house quickly!"


    The Ministry of household accounts from top to bottom. Those low-level officials have led people to count the silver and check the quality of the silver.


    It''s a full 1.2 million liang of silver, not much, not much. It''s all silver with excellent quality.


    Lord Dai was happy to see so much silver. After taking the silver into the warehouse, he personally gave the IOU to Jia Jing and Jia He.


    After receiving the silver, Jia Jing and Jia he signed their names on the repayment column of the account book of the account department and signed their fingerprints.


    Prove that they have paid back the money of the account and get back the IOU.


    As soon as the two brothers Jia Jing and Jia He left the door of the house, they saw Bai Yixiu come in with his servants carrying several boxes.


    Bai Yixiu saluted respectfully, smiled and said, "the two brothers understand the great righteousness, and the younger brother admires them!"


    When Jia Jing and Jia he saw Bai Yixiu pretending, they secretly said that no wonder Lin Ruhai could come back from the south of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 2910

    It''s not easy to play with this Kung Fu.


    Jah asked knowingly, "brother-in-law, what are you doing here?"


    Bai Yixiu also pretended and replied, "the family owes the Ministry of household 50000 liang of silver for 30 years. When Lin counted the Treasury, he was upset when he saw it. Therefore, he returned the capital with interest to the Ministry of household, thanked the emperor and his majesty for their kindness and sympathized with our courtiers."


    "OK!" Jia Jing said, "it''s time to pay back the money. We Ning Rong''s second house has also paid off. We are light without debt, and it''s not difficult to borrow again. The common people all understand the truth. We can''t pretend to be confused when we take the salary of the imperial court and feel the honor of the emperor''s grace and courtiers."


    Bai Yixiu looked serious and nodded, "what big brother said is."


    "Our two brothers are busy. We''ll catch up with our brother-in-law another day." Jah said with a smile without delaying Lin Ruhai''s work.


    They have done as required. Next, they hope to get what Lin Ruhai said.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Don''t worry, you two brothers. You must invite them to tea another day."


    The three saluted and left.


    Bai Yixiu went in. Lord Dai heard that the red man around the emperor also came to pay back the money. His mind turned a thousand times.


    Lin Ruhai is the brother-in-law of Jia Jing and Jia He. It must be meaningful to pay back the money one after another. Lord Dai was promoted by the emperor, and Lin Ruhai was also simple in the heart of the emperor.


    Now that Lin Ruhai has paid back the money and let Jia Jing and Jia he take the lead in paying back the money, it can be seen that your majesty is determined to recover these arrears.


    Lord Dai calculated in his heart that even if he could not collect all of them, if he could collect half of them, the Treasury would be able to support the tax next spring.


    Instead of being directly in the hall like receiving Jia Jing and Jah, Lord Dai asked people to take him to his special office room.


    "Lord Lin, the emperor wants to collect the arrears. How much do you think he can collect?" Lord Dai whispered. He asked him everywhere for money. It''s difficult to have no money. It''s actually difficult to have money. It''s prudent and cumbersome to give more to any department and less to any department.


    Bai Yixiu took a sip of tea and smiled, "Lord Dai, just accept it. Of course, the more you return, the better."


    Lord Dai didn''t want to say more or ask more when he saw Lin Ruhai. After all, he confiscated a penny. As soon as Lin Ruhai opened his mouth, he asked Ning Rong''s second house to pay back the money and interest.


    Now there are 1.26 million more silver in the Treasury, which Lin Ruhai, Jia Jing and Jah returned.


    Lord Dai bowed to Bai Yixiu, "thank you, Lord Lin."


    "It''s all for the sake of the great Zhou Dynasty." Bai Yixiu complimented, not mentioning the emperor and the supreme emperor, lest the two big men start fighting again.


    While they were talking, King Shuijing brought his servants to the household to pay back the money.


    Lord Dai and Bai Yixiu were stunned. The general of the border, King Shuijing, returned to Beijing to report on his work. Unexpectedly, he also came to pay back the silver.


    Lord Dai looked at Bai Yixiu and asked softly, "but Lord Lin came forward to persuade him?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head, "No. however, as long as he comes to pay back the money, there is more silver in the Treasury, which is a good thing."


    "Yes, yes!" Lord Dai nodded repeatedly. He was very happy to see so much money back. "Good, good, good."


    Lord Dai and Bai Yixiu went out together to meet King Shuijing.


    "Greetings to the Lord." Lord Dai and Bai Yixiu saluted at the same time and looked at the 15-year-old Lord without a trace.

 Chapter 2911

    Although young, they fight bravely.


    Shuijing''s father and grandfather had been stationed in Northern Xinjiang for a long time to resist the invasion of Tartars and made great achievements.


    The old prince died in the battle. At the age of 14, King Shuijing took his men and fought with blood to repel the attack of Tartars again and again.


    Bai Yixiu carefully studied the officials of the great Zhou Dynasty and was very curious about the Shuijing king. I didn''t expect to meet for the first time under such circumstances.


    King Shuijing looked serious. "Lord Dai, this is 100000 liang of silver owed by King Shuijing''s house 20 years ago. Please hand it back."


    As for the interest, King Shuijing didn''t give it.


    In fact, Shuijing has long wanted to pay back the money, but if others don''t, he''s too lazy to make a head bird.


    After all, being stationed in Northern Xinjiang all the year round and holding heavy troops has frightened the imperial court and those ministers, so Shuijing is very low-key.


    Fortunately, Prince Shuijing''s residence is a member of the royal family. It is a * * * * and is hereditary. It has made outstanding military achievements for so many years, so it has always been highly valued.


    There is another reason. The royal family has no one who can win in terms of military power. Therefore, the status of Prince Shuijing''s house has always been very stable and detached.


    For so many reasons, there is the immortal Shuijing palace.


    Three families have come to pay back the money, and Lord Dai is used to it. "Lord, wait a minute, I''ll let someone count the silver."


    When the silver was counted, Lord Dai personally returned the IOU and Prince Shuijing signed it.


    King Shuijing and Bai Yixiu came out of the house one after another, and the atmosphere was silent.


    King Shuijing first said, "thank you, Lord Lin, for paying a huge salt tax this year. Only in Northern Xinjiang can the king have enough military spending to fight the Tartars in Northern Xinjiang."


    Bai Yixiu leaned slightly and bowed his hand. "The Lord flattered me. This is what Lin should do."


    It is worthy of being a tanhualang with beautiful scenery. He is not only handsome and elegant, but also does not speak slowly, which is like a spring breeze.


    King Shuijing smiled. "Your Majesty praised Lord Lin for his outstanding ability. I wonder if Lord Lin can think of a way to make the Tartars honest and offend from time to time. It''s really boring.


    Unless their army comes, I can fight happily. But now they are in groups, a few people, a team of more than a dozen people, wandering around the village, which is really annoying. "


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "if you want to solve this problem, the Lord still needs to find the root cause of these people''s doing so."


    King Shuijing thought for a moment, and then replied, "when Tartars on the grassland have a good harvest, there are few such situations; when there are disasters or poor harvests on the grassland, there are many such situations. Based on this analysis, I think those people rob things, which has a great relationship with the climate and harvest."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "In that case, find a way to benefit those people. Naturally, they won''t harass the people of Dazhou."


    King Shuijing shook his head, frowned and said, "Da Zhou will never benefit those people. He will develop their insatiable habit. If he doesn''t give it, it will sprout again. It seems that we have to use force to subdue and maim them."


    Seeing that King Shuijing didn''t immediately tell him what he meant, Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Lin doesn''t mean that. The benefits here are not to directly give money to those grassland Tartars, but to establish a relationship.


    For example, we can buy their cattle, sheep and horses in exchange for our food. Since we can get what we want through good trade, many people will not risk their lives. "

 Chapter 2912

    King Shuijing thought for a moment. Comparing the past with the present, he did find something different. "It seems reasonable. Since the mutual trade was closed, there have been more such intrusions. Lord Lin, can you speak more carefully?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said with an arched hand, "the prince is concerned about the safety of the great Zhou Dynasty. He coincides with the emperor and the supreme emperor. It would be more appropriate to discuss how to solve this matter through his majesty."


    Bai Yixiu politely refused, which was not boring.


    He was a loyal courtier who was simple in the heart of the emperor. It was inappropriate for him to get too close to a prince with a heavy army and talk too much.


    King Shuijing was stunned. He immediately understood and laughed. "Lord Lin said that I would tell your majesty. Thank you for your advice."


    Although what they just said did not avoid anyone, it should be enough.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, saluted and left.


    He still has more important things to do. For the time being, he has no time to do things on the North grassland.


    He now wants to promote the salt diversion system, hoping to reduce the salt price and increase the national treasury at the same time.


    Bai Yixiu did these things, on the one hand, to protect his life, on the other hand, to benefit the people and get merit. Highly purposeful and efficient.


    What happened in the Ministry of household today has spread without waiting for Lord Dai to write a memorial and send it to the emperor.


    Some Xun GUI was checking the moths at home and got a lot of money. He was thinking about how to spend the money. When he heard that Ning Rong''s second house took the lead in paying back the money, he jumped to his feet and scolded.


    "I didn''t expect the Jia family to have so much silver to pay back."


    "The ancestors of the Jia family didn''t steal less money. The family has a solid foundation. It''s not comparable to small families like us."


    "My family owes 300000 liang of silver. Do you want to pay it back?"


    "My family owes 200000 liang of silver!"


    "My family owes 400000 taels of silver, so I can''t afford to smash the pot and sell iron!"


    "It''s all Jah, Jia Jing, these two bastards and two early birds. It''s good that everyone doesn''t pay back!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    For a while, Xun Guiquan''s minister laughed at Jia Jing and Jia He yesterday, and today he began to jump and curse Jia Jing and Jia He.


    As for Lin Ruhai and Wang Shuijing who also paid back the money, they were automatically ignored by these people.


    They dare to scold Jia Jing and Jia He who have no real power, but they dare not scold Lin Ruhai and Prince Shuijing.


    Sitting in the carriage, Jah and Jia Jing looked at each other.


    Jia Jing patted Jah on the shoulder and encouraged him to say, "there is no turning back arrow when we open the bow. Now that we have started, we can only go one way to the black."


    Jah nodded, "whether the second house of Ning Rong can continue depends on whether we can make it through this time. When we go back, close the door."


    Jah nodded. "Elder brother, I don''t think I''ll be comfortable after I go back. It''s OK for the people in the house to say that they''re afraid of the historians and the Wang family."


    Jia Jing said coldly, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. When they come, show them what Mrs. Wang has done. Naturally, such a woman raised by the Wang family has no face to say you. It is estimated that she will hand in the silver obediently.


    The historian''s ancestors are still there. The children below are confused. He is not confused. If the historian comes to scold you, you can also scold in words. "


    When Jah heard what brother said, he was moved. "Brother, you''d better be good to me."

 Chapter 2913

    Jia Jing said, "you can''t write two Jia characters in one stroke. We are brothers. We can help each other to get Ning Rong''s second house through this difficulty. By the way, after I go home, I will continue to be my eldest son, and you will take good care of Jia Lian and his daughter-in-law. Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu will take care of it.


    As for the young ladies at home, it''s not good to stay at home. I think it''s better to go back and pack up and send them directly to the Lin family, together with Daiyu, and ask Lin Ruhai''s wife sun Shidai to discipline them for a period of time. Wait until they settle down at home, and then pick them up. "


    Jah thought about it. The Xing family he continued to marry could not be used for much. He was also a stingy and money loving man, but he was incompetent and timid, so he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Xing not only has no ability to be a housekeeper, but also has no ability to discipline the young lady at home.


    Jah nodded and said, "well, the girls in the house are still good. It''s really inconvenient for them to stay in the house. Go to the Lin family to hide. Together with Daiyu, we also have the energy to deal with the troubles outside, and we can ruthlessly teach the unsuccessful men at home!"


    After returning to Ning Rong''s second house, Jia He and Jia Jing began to order the servant girl to pack up things for the girls.


    What happened at home recently made the ladies of the Jia family very frightened.


    At this time, hearing that Jia Jing and Jia He asked them to pack up, I thought I was going to drive them out.


    One by one, the tears were like frightened birds, especially afraid.


    At this time, the widowed Li Wan stood up and said, "Uncle Jing, uncle he, why do you want us to pack up and leave the house?"


    Li Wan is usually unknown. Under the pressure of her mother-in-law, Mrs. Wang, she is almost a transparent person.


    If there were not another surviving son, Jia Lan, Li Wan would not exist in Rongguo mansion.


    As for her future life, Li Wan was just a mother and had to stand up.


    Jah looked at his niece''s daughter-in-law and said earnestly, "I can only tell you that something important has happened at home. If you and I can survive, Ning Rong''s second house can still exist. If we can''t survive, our Jia family''s men are useless and can''t provide you with a good way out.


    During this time, uncle Jing and I should not only discipline the disheartening men in the house, but also deal with the attack on Rongguo house from outside. Instead of letting you spend your days in the house, we''d better send you to Lin house together and live a peaceful life with Daiyu. If we settle you down, we don''t have any worries at home, so we can fight. "


    When Li Wan heard this, she was a little stunned. Thinking of the recent events, she vaguely understood.


    Jia Yingchun, Jia Tanchun and Jia Xichun were relieved when they heard this. The family didn''t drive them away, which gave them a safe place.


    Jia Jing also said, "your uncle Lin is capable. We can rest assured only if we send you there! But you don''t have to worry too much. Everything has a turn for the better. Now we seize a glimmer of vitality. As long as we survive, I''ll go to Lin''s house and pick you up again."


    "Thank you, uncle Jing and uncle he," Li Wan and his three spring said one after another.


    They couldn''t help when such a big thing happened in the house. They just wanted not to make trouble for the family and were unwilling to accept the arrangement of Jia Jing and Jia He.


    Li Wan, accompanied by his son Jia Lan and Sanchun, came to Lin''s house.

 Chapter 2914

    Because Wang Xifeng was locked up at home, Jah also brought his eldest sister.


    Housekeeper Lin suddenly saw the porter and warned that the Grand Master of Rongguo house sent several girls to visit their relatives.


    Generally, in this case, we send worship posts first, and then come over.


    But the Grand Master of Rongguo mansion didn''t play cards according to common sense and sent people directly.


    Housekeeper Lin didn''t dare to decide, so he quickly reported to sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying is teaching Lin Daiyu how to read the account book and how to be a housekeeper.


    Housekeeper Lin came forward and said respectfully, "madam, eldest lady, the Grand Master of Rongguo house has come to visit the house with his niece, niece, daughter-in-law and granddaughter!"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and looked at Lin Daiyu, "but I posted a post for them?"


    Daiyu shook her head. "Go back to her mother, no!"


    Suddenly, sun Yingying thought of yesterday and today and understood Jah''s intention. "It must be a mess in Rongguo mansion. He didn''t care about these girls'' homes, so he sent them here. Daiyu quickly put down the account book and went to meet them with me!"


    Lin Daiyu was worried. She packed up and went to the living room of the main hospital with her stepmother.


    When Jah saw sun Yingying coming in, he quickly saluted, "Mrs. Lin, it''s really helpless to come uninvited today. The servants at home have made such a big mistake, which makes people panic; there are so many things outside that they have no time to take care of the house. Therefore, he came to the door today and asked Mrs. Lin to take care of the girls at home!"


    Sun Yingying guessed it just now and is not surprised now.


    Lin Daiyu asked with an eye and looked at her stepmother. Her uncle sent people here this time because something very difficult had happened in Rongguo house.


    Sun Yingying held Lin Daiyu''s hand and said with a smile, "since Lord Jia trusted me and sent the girls from the house, I will naturally try my best to take care of them and protect them. Please rest assured."


    Hearing this, Jah bowed again, "thank you, Mrs. Lin, for your righteous hand!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "The two houses are related by marriage. They should help each other. Don''t be polite, Lord Jia."


    Before he left, Jah explained a few more words and left them 5000 liang of silver for their flowers in the forest house.


    So many girls came to the house for a while. Sun Yingying quickly called aunt Lin and asked her to clean several yards.


    Li Wan is married and widowed. She lives in a yard with her son; Sanchun usually plays together, so aunt Lin prepares a large guest yard in Lin''s house, in which there are three Taoyuan, and the three girls live in Taoyuan, which is very suitable.


    As for sister Qiao, who was still young, she put it next to sun Yingying. She and Lin Daiyu took care of her and sent it to Li Wan in the evening.


    After settling down, sun Yingying asked people to buy a very rich and decent banquet to entertain them.


    Sun Yingying''s enthusiasm reduced their inner panic.


    Sun Yingying didn''t say too much. After all, it''s the Jia family''s business. It''s inconvenient for her to say more. Just treat these people well.


    After dinner, let the servant girl take them back to their room to have a rest.


    Sun Yingying told Lin Daiyu, "Daiyu, your sisters and sisters-in-law are more familiar with you. Go and see them frequently and care more about them. If you have requirements or places they are not used to, just say. I will try my best to meet you."


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu was very grateful, "thank you, mother."


    "You''re welcome." Sun Yingying said with a smile and comforted Lin Daiyu. "Don''t worry, your uncle he and uncle Jing are capable people, and your father will help you through the difficulties."

 Chapter 2915

    Lin Daiyu wondered, "Uncle Jing has become a Taoist. Uncle he spends all day drinking and drinking. What can they do?"


    Sun Yingying patiently explained, "Daiyu, you don''t know. In those days, uncle Jing and uncle he were the companions of the former crown prince, and you were admitted to the Jinshi seriously by relying on your own skills. You, uncle he, were also an example.


    If the former crown prince hadn''t had an accident later, they could have been admitted to the Jinshi. Their education since childhood was similar to that of the former crown prince. Can they be mediocre? Just as the so-called "becoming a king and defeating an enemy", the former crown prince failed. In order to protect the people in the second house of Ningguo, the two best men in the second house of ningrong had to surrender their power to surrender.


    In order to avoid suspicion, one became a Taoist, and the other spent all day drinking and pretending to be crazy. Their pains are not understood by others, but I like Daiyu to know. "


    "Ah?" Lin Daiyu was surprised. "It turned out that uncle Jing and uncle he were so powerful. After such a competition, uncle two couldn''t do it. After so many years of examination, he was admitted to the scholar."


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "well, just know it in your heart. Don''t say it so as not to hurt your harmony. In the past, your father had to send you to Rongguo Mansion because of the complex situation in Jiangnan. Although it''s inappropriate, Rongguo mansion protects your safety. Now it''s time for you to help these sisters."


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "mother, I see. I will take good care of these relatives and sisters and make them feel at home."


    "Well, you know them better. It''s the most appropriate thing for you to do." Sun Yingying encouraged Lin Daiyu to do more things so that she wouldn''t hurt spring and autumn all day.


    Lin Daiyu was personally sent to the yard by her sister and sister-in-law, and told the servant girls in the yard to take good care of these relatives.


    After returning at noon, Lin Daiyu made a list and asked housekeeper Lin to buy them and prepare them favorite gifts.


    In the afternoon, Lin Daiyu took them to visit Lin''s house. Under the hospitality of Lin Daiyu, the girls of Jia''s house were at home.


    Sun Yingying is very experienced in taking care of children. Qiao''s sister is weak and mentally ill because she suddenly leaves her mother.


    Sun Yingying changed his way to make delicious food for sister Qiao. Sister Qiao ate green dumplings and pig like milk steamed buns, and her appetite gradually improved.


    Even Jalan likes to eat and eats more.


    After dinner, sun Yingying led his eldest sister around the yard to eat and drink, and then coaxed her to sleep.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu returned to his house.


    Sun Yingying told Bai Yixiu that Jah sent all the girls in his family to the Lin mansion for refuge, which made Bai Yixiu cry and laugh.


    Bai Yixiu shakes his head and laughs. "Jia He and Jia Jing are all talented people. Unexpectedly, he remembers to send all the girls in his family to Lin''s house. In this way, even if Ning Rong''s second house is a chicken flying dog jumping, he doesn''t have to worry about frightening these girls."


    While serving Bai Yixiu soup, sun Yingying asked, "Ning Rong''s second house, can you get through this difficulty?"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "it depends on whether your majesty arranges jobs for Jah and Jia Jing. If they can finish the job, Ning Rong''s second house can not only get through the sadness, but also get promoted and get rich!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s good. Daiyu has a heavy mind. Although she is strong on the surface and comforts those sisters, she is very nervous in her heart."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Everything has a chance of life. Don''t be afraid. By the way, Yingying, have you ever read the dream of Red Mansions before? Do you know the Shuijing king inside?"

 Chapter 2916

    Sun Yingying shook his head. "You know, I''m not interested in these. How can I read them? Almost all my time is spent reading medical books and medical research."


    Bai Yixiu heard this, "I haven''t heard of it. I knew I''d take a closer look."


    "Well, don''t regret it. We should thank the book a dream of Red Mansions for being very popular, so we can know the general characters in it." Sun Yingying comforted, "if I change it to something else, I don''t know!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I like the Three Kingdoms. I know the characters at that time, but I don''t know the dream of Red Mansions! I know Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, Xue Baochai and several servant girls! There is a king of Beijing in there. I don''t know if I''m alone with King Shuijing."


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "whether it is or not, anyway, we do our best to listen to fate and don''t want so much."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK!"


    After a full meal, you should go to wash for nothing.


    The couple talked at night, chatting about the recent situation, and went to bed late.


    After Jia Jing and Jia he returned to Ning Rong''s second house, the door closed.


    The two men found the previous whip and began to discipline their unfilial children and grandchildren.


    Jia Zhen and Jia Rong''s buttocks were opened and locked in the yard. They were not allowed to come out, and then let their wives take care of them in the yard.


    There are few masters of Ningguo mansion, and the situation is relatively simple.


    After beating up his son and grandson, he handed over the family affairs to the newly promoted manager.


    Jia Jing went to the clan school and saw that the descendants of the Jia family were fighting crickets instead of reading in the school.


    One count, all on the bench.


    Twenty boards on each person''s ass, spanking them to blossom, and then throwing them back to their homes.


    Jia Jing also warned all Jia family members in the capital that they were all at home and that they should not go out behind closed doors.


    Anyway, he and Jah have poked the hornet''s nest. It''s not easy for those outside to deal with him and Jah, but it''s easy to deal with these people.


    If someone swaggers outside and gets into a lawsuit, they won''t do it.


    Staying at home is the safest.


    Recently, the actions of Ning Rong''s second house have also made these Jia family people tremble. Now not only the children of the family have been beaten in the school, but also they have been warned one by one.


    As long as they are not fools, they all know that something big has happened and stay at home one by one.


    After beating the clansman, Jia Jing replied again.


    Compared with Jia Jing, Jah is very sad.


    There is also a brother in the family, Jia Zheng.


    Just after Jia he returned to the house, Jia Zheng rushed in angrily, "brother, how can you put your mother under house arrest? It''s so unfilial!"


    While drinking tea, Jia He looked coldly at the bluff Jia Zheng, "you are an unknown five-level official. What''s the situation above? You know what? You yelled in front of me without asking clearly. It seems that you haven''t been in charge of you and beat you in the past ten years, which makes you bolder!"


    Jia Zheng looked at the big brother''s deep eyes and thought that in the past, as long as he did something wrong, he would be beaten by the big brother.


    Since the accident of the former crown prince, the eldest brother has been addicted to women.


    Jia Zheng stepped back two steps and then said, "you are right to punish the servants in the family. But our mother brought us up through hardships. When we were old, we were under house arrest by you in the yard. Even if I wanted to see you, I couldn''t do it. What do you want to do?"


    Jah saw that Jia Zheng was angry and complacent, and drank another sip of tea.

 Chapter 2917

    "Your mother is unwell and should not see anyone. With this Kung Fu, you should take care of your naughty son! I heard that your son is much more kind than when you were a child by eating the beauty on the servant girl''s mouth all day." Jah said, "after all, you only dared to steal the servant girl''s belly pocket when you were a child."


    Hearing this, Jia Zheng immediately blushed with a square face, "brother, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it."


    "No, why are you blushing!" Jah said unhappily. "Your mother is not healthy these days. You have to wait for illness at home and ask you for leave."


    Hearing this, Jia Zheng became angry again. Today he was working outside. As soon as he returned to the Yamen of the household department, he heard that Jia Jing and Jia He of the second ningrong house had changed 1.2 million liang of silver for the household department. He fainted with pain.


    "Elder brother, we can''t control what happened to Ning Guofu, but why do you take out hundreds of thousands of liang of silver?" Jia Zheng was worried. "The silver in the warehouse is estimated to be used up. There isn''t so much silver seized from the servant!"


    Since he lived in rongxitang, he has long regarded everything in Jia''s house as his own. Mother also said privately that she would let him inherit the title.


    Now the title is still the eldest brother, but the silver is also returned to the Ministry of household by the eldest brother.


    Jah said coldly, "that''s the silver of Rongguo mansion. I''m the owner of Rongguo mansion. I have the right to decide how to sell the silver.


    Again, the Rongguo mansion owes the money to the national treasury. Of course, you have to pay it back. You are a scholar. Don''t you know it''s natural to pay off the debt? How can you be loyal to your majesty with your consciousness? No wonder you have been a five-level official for decades. "


    "I, i... Jia Zheng''s words are poor." of course I know I owe money, but others also owe it? No, they haven''t paid it back? I have a word for brother. If the rafters in the first place rot first, aren''t you afraid of becoming a public enemy? "


    Jah asked, "if it weren''t for the things your daughter-in-law did, why would Rongguo house be forced to do this?"


    Jia Zheng was stunned. "What did Wang do?"


    As soon as Jah patted his head, he remembered. He just told the old lady that others didn''t know, "there are so many things that I forgot to tell you.


    You wait, I''ll get it. When you see those things, you know why I did it. If you have the ability to yell at me, you might as well manage the Wang family. "


    With that, Jah went inside and took out a box, "here are Wang''s and Wang Xifeng''s aunt and nephew. They stole my famous posts and seals, took the lawsuit outside and put the money. The witness and material evidence are all there."


    When Jia Zheng heard this, he was startled. He opened the box and saw the contents. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    "This, this... How dare she?" Jia Zheng shivered. "If you are convicted, quarrel and exile!"


    Although he is a small official with five grades, he knows these two things and can''t do them. Once done, being caught is a great sin.


    Jah nodded. "Yes, there''s nothing that Wang doesn''t dare to do. You should write a divorce letter now and take Wang off."


    Jia Zheng hesitated, "brother, Wang is really wrong, but after all, he is still the mother of Yuanchun and Baoyu. If Wang is divorced, Wang Ziteng will not give up. And Wang Xifeng, why don''t you let lian''er divorce her?"

 Chapter 2918

    When Jah heard this, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "That bastard Jia Lian knelt on the ground and begged. Even if I beat him half to death, he wouldn''t let go.


    Usually, lian''er is out of tune. I didn''t expect to have some friendship with Wang Xifeng. I tell you, since you don''t want to divorce your wife, you can''t lock up Wang directly and never go out of the Buddhist hall. Otherwise, even if I don''t investigate, can Lin Ruhai not investigate? "


    Jia Zheng was bitter in his heart and knew he was afraid. "Brother, Lin Ruhai looked at Wen Run Ruyu. In fact, he was deep in his mind. Although he didn''t ask us to punish Wang, if we didn''t punish Wang, Lin Ruhai would hate the poisoning in that year. Since he couldn''t divorce his wife, he sent it to the meditation nunnery and let Wang clean up in it."


    Jia Zheng is a little axial and careful. It doesn''t mean he''s stupid!


    Jah thought and nodded. "Send it now. Don''t delay."


    "What if the Wangs come?" Jia Zheng was afraid. How could he be arrogant and aggressive at the beginning?


    Jia He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I''m waiting for them to come to the door! Also, you move out of Rongxi hall quickly. I''m the one who attacks the Lord in Rongguo mansion. Don''t use the old lady all day. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. You''re still happy."


    Jia Zheng was stunned and showed an unhappy expression on his face. "I have to be filial to my mother, and my mother asked me to move in. Even if I move out, my mother asked me to move out."


    Jah looked at Jia Zheng with a smile. "Don''t be so high sounding. You can''t get a reputation. After donating an official, you can''t climb up. You just miss my title.


    That''s all you can do. You''re secretive and think that others don''t know. Over the years, I''ve pretended to be crazy and foolish, hiding my power and biding my time, which has made you forget my strength. In that case, I''ll remind you of my strength. "


    With that, Jah got up, jumped up and kicked Jia Zheng to the ground for several times.


    Jia Zheng was dazed and quickly hugged his head, "don''t hit the face, don''t hit the face."


    Jia Zhengyue said he couldn''t fight in the face, but Jah greeted Jia Zheng in the face. After a while, Jia Zheng was beaten black and blue.


    Jah was angry. "You can agree or disagree. Anyway, I''ve asked people to start moving. Your family lives in the stables, and I live in rongxitang."


    "Just move, but you can''t hit me in the face. How can I go to the Yamen?" Jia Zheng said bitterly, pulling the wound on his face and showing his teeth in pain.


    Jia He sneered, "brother Jing and I have already poked a hornet''s nest. If you are not afraid of being attacked by others, you should go to the Yamen to work. Let''s see if those who can''t find me and brother Jing will beat you when they see you?"


    Hearing this, Jia Zheng suddenly realized the problem. He felt even worse and cried miserably, "brother, you bully people, you


    Jah kicked Jia Zheng, "if you want to cry, go back and cry and hurry to move things. It''s late. I''ll take all the good things for you."


    Just then, Lin Zhixiao came in, "big master, second master, if the slave has a report."


    Jah nodded. "Come on, what''s up?"


    Lin Zhixiao replied, "I took someone to check the things in rongxitang. In the second wife''s warehouse, I found more than 20 boxes of money and silver worth millions, which were not in the account of the Jia family. The old slave didn''t dare to track down where the silver came from without authorization, so he hurried to report it."

 Chapter 2919

    "Ah?" Jia Zheng was stunned. He didn''t know why. At the same time, he was scared out in a cold sweat. "Where did you get millions of Liang silver? Wang''s dowry silver was only 30000 Liang silver in those years. Even if the housekeeper these years could not get so much silver. After all, the whole Rongguo mansion can''t get so much silver."


    When Jah heard Jia Zheng''s words, he felt that his brother had not been in vain in the household department. At least, he had figured out the account more clearly than before.


    Jah narrowed his eyes. "Go and have a look."


    Be sure to find out the source of this money.


    Now the most striking thing for the emperor is silver.


    A bad one. The silver handed in today was paid in vain.


    Jah ordered someone to go to the next door and ask Jia Jing to come over. He asked his eldest brother to help make up his mind about some things.


    When he went to the large storehouse beyond the Rongxi hall, Jah asked his servant to step back. He began to check these things, which was 1.3 million taels of silver.


    As soon as Jia Jing sat down, he heard Jia He''s invited and hurried to see so much silver.


    "Don''t bother to interrogate those servants. Go to the Buddhist hall and ask Wang directly." Jia Jing said coldly and went straight to Wang''s Buddhist hall.


    Wang''s family has been closely guarded recently. The outside news can''t be delivered, and the inside news can''t be delivered. She is very anxious. Things have been out of her control.


    When he suddenly saw Jia Zheng coming in, Wang was happy. "Master, you have to decide for me. That Jia He is aggressive!"


    Just after that, Jah''s bus palm had already hit.


    Wang fell to the ground with a slap, and his face suddenly became heavy. "Why did you hit me?"


    Jia Zheng asked, "where did you get the 1.3 million liang of silver in your warehouse?"


    When Wang heard this, his pupils shrunk, "I don''t know where there is silver."


    Jah said to Lin Zhixiao, "go and interrogate the servants before Wang. Who can provide useful clues will be greatly rewarded."


    Wang''s face turned pale when he heard this, "you... You


    Jah looked coldly at Wang lying on the ground, "if you don''t want your daughter and son to die, tell me the source of the silver now."


    When Jia Zheng heard this, he was not happy. "Brother, Yuanchun and Baoyu are also your nephew and niece."


    Jah looked at Wang angrily, "hu''er, who is also your nephew, didn''t die in her hands?"


    Jah is not sure. He just wants to take advantage of cunning Wang.


    Jia Zheng and Jia Jing were stunned and looked at Wang one after another.


    Wang shuddered, "I, I didn''t, I didn''t."


    At the sight of Wang Shi, he was guilty of being a thief. Jia He was heartbroken. After so many years, maybe he could find out the truth of that year, "whether it is or not, I can find it anyway. I''ll remember the death of Zhang Shi and hu''er on your head."


    Wang dared not cry, his eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    "If you don''t say it, I also know it''s ill gotten wealth," Jah said. "The servants around you will also say some clues. You''ll find out when you check. But at that time, you don''t have to live."


    At this time, under the cold eyes of Jia He and Jia Jing, Wang closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Now the only one who can her is her mother''s family.


    Seeing that Wang didn''t say it, Jia Zheng said angrily, "you''re trying to kill our family. Since you want to die so much, you''ll die."


    With that, Jia Zheng kicked Wang again.

 Chapter 2920

    Wang looked angrily at Jia Zheng, "you useless man, I expected you to be admitted to fame, but you''re good. You can''t even pass the examination. You''re just a scholar. You feel great all day when you''re a broken official with five grades!


    I''m an artful person outside and spend money like water. If I didn''t make money well, how could you get so much money? I don''t care about everything at home. It''s me inside and outside. Now something''s wrong. You know I''m to blame. Why don''t you say it when you spend money? "


    Jia Zheng was red in the face by Wang''s satire. "How did I know that the money was printed money through an all-out lawsuit?"


    At this point, Wang also felt that sophistry was useless.


    Although most of the people who had handled the money had been killed by her, there was no guarantee that there was no trace.


    Wang got up from the ground and sat on the couch. His eyes looked like poison. He looked at Jia Zheng and Jia He and Jia Jing. "Just say that it was the silver put by the Zhen family in the Jia family!"


    "Zhen family?" Jia he stared. "But the Zhen family in Jinling? Is it the mother family of the former seven princes?"


    Wang nodded, "yes! Although the silver is packed in my warehouse, the old lady nodded and agreed. Even if you want me to carry the pot and take the blame on me, it''s not so easy! Even if you die, I''ll take the old lady and the Jia family for burial."


    When Jah heard this, he was dizzy. "Wang Shi, you are really good!"


    Wang also snorted coldly, "I''m flattered!"


    Jia Jing looked at Wang, "do you know what you have done has pushed Rong Guofu to a desperate situation?"


    Wang smiled angrily, "anyway, I''m dying. What do you care so much about?"


    "Don''t you think about Yuanchun in the palace, your precious jade and the posthumous son left by pearl?" Jia Jing looked at Wang with a smile.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Wang''s expression changed slightly. Who wants to die if he can live?


    Jah asked again, "Wang Shi, do you have anything else to hide?"


    Wang smiled. "I''ve done too much. I can''t remember now!"


    At this time, the servant reported, "three masters, the Wang family and the historian have come to see you!"


    Mrs. Wang''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "I knew the Wang family would not ignore me. If you dare to kill me, my brother is not easy to provoke. He will surely avenge me!"


    Jia Jing looked at the stubborn Wang, "I''m not sure if the Wang family will save you. The Wang family is about to fall down. Maybe you care more about this."


    Wang didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible! My brother is highly valued by the emperor. Now he is the governor of nine schools and occupies an important position. Don''t talk nonsense. Our Wang family won''t fall because of your words."


    Jia Jing sneered, "at this stage, I really can''t let the Wang family fall. We don''t have it, doesn''t mean others don''t!"


    "Who is it? Who wants to deal with our Wang family?" Wang was worried. Her biggest dependence was her mother''s family. If her mother''s family fell down, it would be the greatest sorrow.


    Without hesitation, Jah replied, "don''t you remember what you did at Jia''s house? We may spare your life for the sake of Yuanchun and Baoyu''s second day, and send you to meditation and peace practice at most.


    But you poisoned min''er and Lin Ruhai. Min''er is dead, but Lin Ruhai is still there. He didn''t deal with Rong Guofu for min''er''s sake when he found out what you did.


    As the originator of the poisoning, you have now been punished. If Lin Ruhai can''t deal with you alone, he can only deal with the Wang family. "

 Chapter 2921

    Although Wang did not know the specific situation of Lin Ruhai, he also knew that Lin Ruhai returned to the capital from the south of the Yangtze River alive.


    For Daiyu''s sake, Lin Ruhai will not be polite to Fu Rong''s house, but to the Wang family.


    Wang''s heart is burning, "Lin Ruhai doesn''t have that great ability!"


    "Do you have such skills? You''ll know when your Wang family falls!" Jia Jing said and turned away.


    Jah shouted, "close watch, no one is allowed in and out!"


    Jia Zheng looked at Wang with complicated eyes. When Jia Jing and Jia he were gone, he slowly said, "I will try my best to keep your life. You do it yourself!"


    Wang''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She didn''t expect that things were developing so fast, there was no reaction time, and she was caught off guard.


    Wang did not speak and watched Jia Zheng leave.


    There in the living room, Wang Ziteng and Shi Ding were sitting on the chairs, showing their embarrassment.


    "Why did Jia Jing come back suddenly when he became a monk?" Wang Ziteng asked angrily. "And this Jia He, it''s like crazy! Look at the mess he made in Rong Guo''s house and locked up my sister! Do you really think all the people in the Wang family are gone?"


    Although Shi Ding had no angry expression on his face, he was very dissatisfied with the practices of Rong Guofu and Ning Guofu.


    "Isn''t our historian''s aunt also under house arrest by Jah?" said Shi Ding coldly. "I didn''t expect that Jah was such an unfaithful and unfilial person. I thought he was foolish and filial. Now it seems that we have gone astray!"


    Wang Ziteng nodded, "brother Shi, we''ll talk about their Jia family later. We can''t betray their faith."


    Shi Ding nodded, "today we must let the Jia family give us an explanation! If there is no reasonable explanation, the historian will never give up!"


    Just then, Jia Jing and Jia He came in a day later.


    Jah asked, "what brings you two here?"


    Wang Ziteng stood up and asked, "it''s all right for you to deal with those slaves noisily in Ning Rong''s second house yesterday. After all, there are such corrupt slaves. You really need to be severely punished! But why did you go to the household department to pay back the money today?"


    Jah spread out his hands and showed an inexplicable expression. "Joke, it''s none of your business for my Jia family to pay back the money! My Jia family paid back the money with a penny from your Wang family? I''ll pay it back if I''m happy. Why should I go through your Wang family''s consent?"


    Shi Ding was stunned when he heard that Jah was so tough, as if he saw the young and energetic Jah in the past.


    Shi Ding came back and said, "Jia He, Jia Shi, Wang Xue, the four families are like one another! Many people borrowed the money when they borrowed it. Now when they pay back the money, should they also discuss whether they should pay it back and how much?"


    When Jah heard this, he sneered, "we Jia family can''t compare with Shi Jia and Wang family! Since ten years ago, our Rongguo mansion is doomed to decline! I Jah don''t dare to say that again!"


    Hearing what Jah said, Wang Ziteng blushed. "Brother he will laugh!"


    Jah looked at Wang Ziteng with a smile. "Do you know best? Don''t you often come to show up for your sister? If you dared before?"


    Wang Zi Teng was embarrassed and changed the subject. "Now the Jia family has become a leading bird. Aren''t you afraid of these people dealing with you together?"


    Jah smiled. "What''s to be afraid of? Because of what your sister did, my Rongguo mansion was almost copied and exiled. What else do I dare not do?"

 Chapter 2922

    "Ah?" hearing this, Wang Ziteng was stunned. "Brother he, my sister Wang is just a female. How can she have such skills?"


    It''s just that women fight in the back house and are jealous. How can they affect things outside?


    Jah sneered, "I don''t agree with you. To tell you the truth, I really underestimate your daughter Wang. Wang and Wang Xifeng put money outside and take charge of litigation. If such a thing is OK for the Wang family, I''ll say another thing. Wang secretly stole 1.3 million taels of silver transferred by the Zhen family that year, and all of them are in your sister''s warehouse. Do you think such a thing can be saved Is it all right? "


    Hearing this, Wang Ziteng was dumbfounded, "this... How is this possible?"


    Jia Jing said coldly, "we have investigated everything. It is indeed! Your sister just admitted that 1.3 million taels of silver!


    If Ning Rong''s second residence doesn''t do anything more, we will only end up in exile. Instead of keeping the money, why don''t we return it early? Your majesty, judging from the past achievements of Ning Rong''s second residence, you may be able to open up and release Ning Rong''s second residence. "


    Even Jia Jing said so. Wang Ziteng was not sure that Wang did not do it.


    Shi Ding was also very shocked. He was inconvenient to plug in what Wang did, but Jah put old lady Jia under house arrest. Why?


    Shi Ding asked, "my aunt is old. It''s unfilial for you to put her under house arrest in the yard!"


    Jia He looked at Shi Ding. "My mother was so angry when she heard that Wang put his money in his wallet to take the lawsuit. She was worried that she would return the money to the household department. She had nothing to live at home. She was distressed about the money and wouldn''t let me pay it back.


    It''s about the life and death of Rongguo mansion. My mother is confused, but I can''t be confused. If Rongguo mansion falls, that''s the biggest unfilial to the old woman. As I said just now, you can go back and tell your grandfather! If he thinks I''ve done something wrong, he will come to the door and apologize in the future. "


    Shi Ding was speechless by Jah.


    Wang Ziteng and Shi Ding fled under the refutation of Jia He and Jia Jing.


    Even if he wanted to help his sister out again, Wang tenggen didn''t dare to speak when his sister did such a thing.


    When he was a child, he was afraid of Jah and Jia Jing. Now one of them returns to the common customs, the other returns to normal, and no longer pretends to be crazy. Wang Ziteng really can''t put on airs in front of them.


    Although he is now in a high position, the deterrence of Jia Jing and Jah is still there.


    After Wang Ziteng returned, he hurriedly asked someone to discuss.


    When Shi Ding got home, he reported truthfully.


    After hearing this, Mr. Shi suddenly opened his eyes, "open the Treasury immediately and pay back the money at the household department!"


    Shi Ding was stunned. "Dad, Ning Rong''s second house is a last resort. We historians don''t have so many handles!"


    Mr. Shi looked at his son and was disappointed. "On the surface, Jia Jing and Jia He took the initiative to pay money to poke the hornet''s nest, but in fact, they should know that his majesty wanted to receive money, so they happened to be the first to hand in the money and pay interest!


    It is precisely because Ning Rong''s two houses have a good attitude of admitting their mistakes, so your majesty will be open. You have made meritorious efforts to pay back the money. When your majesty orders someone to pay back the money, you will not be rewarded. On the contrary, your majesty will think that you are insatiable and do your duty. "


    When Shi Ding heard his father''s explanation, he suddenly realized, "father, son, I''m going to count the silver. By the way, Dad, how much money does our family owe?"

 Chapter 2923

    When master Shi heard this, he was very distressed. He seemed to be dripping blood. "Ning Rong''s second house borrowed one hundred liang of silver at the beginning. Our family can''t compare with the Jia family. In order to be dignified, we borrowed more, a total of 700000 liang of silver. We had already spent 7788 at that time. Now pay back the money. It''s estimated that we can empty the house."


    When Shi Ding heard this, he was very upset. "700000 taels of silver, even if you don''t pay the interest, you can really empty our treasury. Dad, can we pay it back?"


    Master Shi hesitated for a moment, weighed the pros and cons, gritted his teeth and said, "now we have titles in our house, which are getting worse and worse in the army, and your majesty obviously attacked us.


    If you can get the handle of Ning Rong''s second house, you can naturally find our historians. Anyway, as far as I know, one of these dignitaries and ministers in the capital is one. There is no clean one under the ass, so they can''t stand investigation. "


    Shiding frowned, stamped his foot, gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, we''d better pay it back. If we don''t give interest, we''ll pay 700000 liang of silver. Jia Jing and Jia he were so outstanding that they must have a deep meaning to do this as soon as they came out. They pay back the money, and we''ll pay back the money."


    Master Shi nodded, "you''re right if you think so. Money is not so important in our position. Your Majesty''s trust and the talent of your children and grandchildren are the most important."


    With that, master Shi also went to the warehouse with Shi Ding.


    The ladies at home heard about it and ran over one by one.


    When they saw these silver boxes carried out, their eyes were red. Those who were reluctant to give up fainted directly.


    In a place different from Jia''s house, although the younger generation is reluctant to give up, they dare not oppose the presence of Shi Laozi.


    Just as Minister Dai of the Ministry of household was preparing to go to the yamen, he heard the following officials coming, "Sir, the historian came to pay back the money."


    Lord Dai was in high spirits today. Unexpectedly, on the first day, five families took the initiative to pay back the money, "go and see the Shi family."


    Shi Ding personally came over and counted 700000 liang of silver face to face. Looking at the boxes of silver being moved to the warehouse, my heart was dripping blood.


    But for the future of historians, we can only pay back the money.


    When Shi Ding took back his IOU from the household department, his heart was not so painful.


    Lord Dai said with a smile, "I will play your majesty tomorrow. Your Majesty must be very happy to take the initiative to repay the money today."


    The historian returned 700000 Liang, which, together with what he had received in the morning, added up to more than two million liang of silver. For a country, the money is not much, but it can also do something to relieve the pressure on the Ministry of household.


    When Shi Ding heard this, he suddenly felt no pain. "Thank you for your kind words, Lord Dai. The supreme emperor and the emperor are kind. We as ministers can''t help ourselves. It''s natural to pay off debts."


    Lord Dai was even happier when he heard this, "Lord Shi is wise."


    Shi Ding was in a happy mood. He came out of the house with ease. After returning home, he told master Shi what had happened.


    Master Shi nodded, "in the future, the cost of food and clothing at home will be halved. Let your majesty know that our family almost ate bran and swallow vegetables in order to pay back the money."


    Shi Ding smiled bitterly, "yes, father."


    When Wang Ziteng received a report from the servant below that the historian had paid back the money, he was so angry that he smashed a vase.


    Even now Wang Ziteng wants to pay back the money, but the Wang family is far away. When he arrives there, it is estimated that the household department has gone to the yamen, and it is too late.

 Chapter 2924

    Wang Ziteng went to the accounting room to check how much money he had borrowed, but he was stunned, one million liang of silver. The key is that there is not so much silver in the Wang family warehouse!


    He got some contacts of Jia family in the army from his sister these years. He spent a lot of money to buy them off. Otherwise, how could he rise so fast?


    Just when Wang Ziteng was in a state of unconsciousness, at the door of the household department, a stunned young man and a small man came to the household department with a servant to pay back the money.


    This is no one else. It''s Xue pan and Xue Baochai dressed as men.


    Since Mrs. Wang was locked up in the Buddhist hall, Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai and Xue pan were embarrassed to continue to live in Rongguo mansion.


    Moved to a Sanjin house not far from Jia''s house. This is the house Xue Baochai asked Xue pan to buy after coming to the capital. There are everything in it, including servants.


    Although she has always lived in Jia''s house, Xue Baochai has always felt that she can''t live without Xue''s yard. Unexpectedly, it was used on this day.


    Xue Baochai was placed under house arrest in old lady Jia, and mammy Lai''s family was copied. She knew that something big had happened to the Jia family and that it was going to change.


    Aunt Xue sent a letter to the Wang family, worried, "this Jah is disobedient, unfilial, rotten heart and lungs. He not only locked up your aunt, but even the old lady was under house arrest."


    Xue Baochai frowned slightly and felt that the matter was not simple. He immediately ordered his servant to pay close attention to the situation of Rong Guofu.


    Xue Baochai persuaded, "Mom, don''t cry. There are uncles in everything! We really can''t help except for some money."


    Xue pan wanted to go out, but Xue Baochai advised him, "brother, there''s chaos outside. Don''t go out. When this time has passed, you''re going out to have fun."


    Xue pan nodded when he heard this. "What my sister said is that I want to give him some face when I see the Lai family. They took a lot of money from me alone. I just didn''t expect the Lai family to suck so much blood from Rongguo mansion."


    Hearing this, Xue Baochai was also filled with emotion. "I knew these servants would be greedy, but I didn''t expect to be so greedy. There must be such moths in our family''s business. However, it''s not appropriate to mobilize the public now. When the wind is over, brother, we''ll check the accounts."


    "Well, what my sister said is." Xue pan is not a fool. It''s so chaotic outside. Although he has the protection of his uncle, his uncle is not his father, so he can''t carry it all the time.


    He was still at home and waited until the matter passed, so as not to accidentally kill the sick seedling, and he would have to carry his life.


    Last time, in fact, he didn''t fight, but just pushed the man. I didn''t expect that the man died after he fell down.


    Because of his recklessness, the family could not stay in Jinling and come to the capital to go to relatives.


    The next day, when Xue Baochai learned from her servant that Jia Jing and Jia He of Ning Rong''s second house actually went to the household department to exchange the owed silver, she realized that maybe this was an opportunity.


    Xue Baochai asked, "Mom, Jia Shi, Wang Xue, the four families borrowed money. Should our family also borrow money?"


    Aunt Xue thought for a moment and nodded, "I borrowed 800000 liang of silver."


    "Ah?" Xue pan jumped up. "My God, why do we owe so much? We are imperial merchants?"


    Aunt Xue thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I asked someone to call the old housekeeper. He should know."


    After a while, the old housekeeper came.

 Chapter 2925

    Xue Baochai asked, "Grandpa Xue, did my grandfather and father ever mention to you why he borrowed money?"


    Housekeeper Xue looked serious when he heard Xue Baochai''s question, and then said, "Madam Hui, young master and young lady, I do know this. It was the emperor''s southern tour that the Xue family borrowed 800000 liang of silver from the household department in order to pick up the car. In addition, the old slave just came back from the shop and learned that the people of Ning Rong''s second house went to change the household department. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing what housekeeper Xue said, Xue Baochai asked, "Grandpa Xue, just say it. Now my father is gone and my brother and I are still young. Please take care of everything."


    Housekeeper Xue was very moved when he saw this. He was disabled. He was saved by the Xue family and stayed in the Xue family in order to repay his kindness.


    I''ve been working hard these years. Although the young master doesn''t work hard, I still listen to him. Madam is useless. A girl is good, but she will get married sooner or later.


    Housekeeper Xue said, "in those years, other people borrowed money. In fact, the Xue family was rich, but they didn''t dare to let others know that the Xue family was rich, so they also borrowed silver. But the old man turned around and saved 1 million liang of silver in Hengtong bank. 800000 Liang was in arrears, of which 200000 Liang was interest.


    At that time, the old master told him that as long as someone paid back the money, we must pay it back immediately in order to ensure the safety of the Xue family. When the master was dying, he also told the old slave. The old slave just heard that the Jia family paid back the money, and the Xue family also paid back the money quickly, otherwise they might worry about their lives. "


    Aunt Xue was reluctant to give up the silver. "Oh, my God, that''s one million liang of silver. I can''t spend it in my life."


    Xue pan is also distressed, but since she got into a lawsuit, she has been a lot more stable. Since this is the money saved by my grandfather and father, return it. It''s natural to owe money.


    Xue Baochai''s expression was dignified, and then said, "there must be several lives. Life is gone. Even if there is silver, it''s no use!"


    "Don''t wait to ask your uncle?" Aunt Xue was very nervous. She felt that she couldn''t be the master with so much silver.


    Xue Baochai quickly shook her head. "Our family is not short of money. They all borrowed money. The Wang family had no money before, so they must also borrow money. If we tell our uncle that we have this money, and my uncle asks us to borrow it, shall we give it or not? In addition, if we give it to my uncle, what shall we do about our family''s debt?"


    Xue pan also nodded, "yes, mother, don''t tell my uncle first. After we return the silver, I''ll send ten thousand liang of silver to my uncle to help him."


    At this time, the servant reported, "the historian has gone to pay back the silver."


    Aunt Xue was more afraid. Xue Baochai made a quick decision, "old housekeeper, please follow me to Hengtong bank now and let''s take out the silver."


    Housekeeper Xue nodded, "however, there is an agreement between us and the bank. We can take the money only with the ious of the household."


    "Well, let''s go to the household department now." Xue Baochai thought that paying back the money early might make him a little face in front of the emperor.


    Housekeeper Xue gets the box, finds the documents and seals, and then goes to the household department with Xue pan and Xue Baochai.


    "My Lord, the Xue family came to pay back the money, but they didn''t bring the money." the following officials reported.


    Xue Baochai, dressed as a man, came forward and saluted respectfully and said, "Lord Dai, my father told us before his death that as long as someone pays back the money, he will come with the document. Please take the IOU and go to Hengtong bank to take out the silver stored in Xue''s house."

 Chapter 2926

    Xue pan replied, "Sir, if you don''t believe it, you can go to Hengtong bank to withdraw money now. However, if you withdraw one million at a time, it is estimated that Hengtong bank will have to prepare for it. It may not be able to cash it today."


    When Lord Dai heard this, he nodded, "that''s true. Well, I''ll personally take someone to Hengtong bank. If it''s true, I also remember that you still owe money today."


    With Lord Dai''s words, Xue Baochai is satisfied. She is not busy today.


    When she arrived at Hengtong bank, Xue Baochai presented the document. The shopkeeper over there also confirmed that there was this thing, only one million liang of silver. It was late today. It was difficult to transfer silver from other places. All the money could be cashed tomorrow afternoon.


    Lord Dai came out of Hengtong bank and was very satisfied. "Tomorrow, I will send someone to take the IOU and account book and come with you to withdraw the money."


    "Thank you, Mr. Dai." Xue pan thanked him. If he returned the silver earlier, he could feel at ease earlier.


    Lord Dai began to write memorials when he went back and decided to make a big splash in the Hall tomorrow morning.


    When Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were ready to rest, the servant reported that the Grand Master of Rongguo mansion asked for a meeting.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Why is Jah here again? Don''t you trust that the girl in the family lives in our house?"


    Bai Yixiu got up and put on his clothes. "Such a small thing is not worth Jah coming in the middle of the night. There must be something more important. Take a rest first and I''ll come right away."


    "Good!" Sun Yingying responded and watched Bai Yixiu go out.


    Housekeeper Lin took Jah directly to the study and accompanied him on the side.


    After Bai Yixiu came in, he waved and asked housekeeper Lin to go out and look at Jah. "Big night, brother, why are you here? Did you find something more sensational?"


    Bai Yixiu guessed it.


    Jah''s face was embarrassed and his eyes were frightened. "Brother-in-law, you must save Rong Guofu this time."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. "You can tell me what it is. It''s OK to say ordinary things, but if you rebel, kill people and set fire, I can''t help. If you help you, my Lin family will have bad luck."


    Jah wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Although it''s not a rebellion, it''s almost like a rebellion."


    Bai Yixiu''s heart clicked. He was really afraid of what to do. "What''s the matter, you say?"


    Jah swallowed his saliva, wiped the sweat off his face, and then choked and said, "my mother and Wang were bold enough to receive 1.3 million taels of silver hidden by the Zhen family."


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was silly and wanted to break his head. He didn''t think that old lady Jia and Wang were so bold, "hide privately? Did they rob the Zhen family''s silver or keep it for the Zhen family?"


    These are two actions with two consequences.


    Jah really cried this time. He just got the interrogation results. He couldn''t sit still and rushed over. "The servant interrogated him. The old lady promised Mrs. Zhen to help collect it, but the old lady of the Zhen family has died and others have been exiled. The silver was secretly hidden by my old mother and Wang who are open to money."


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "no matter who knows about the silver, you can''t take it anyway, elder brother. Tomorrow you will go to the palace with me and meet the emperor and the emperor. He said that he couldn''t lose face and promised to manage the old lady Zhen on her behalf. Now there is no one in the Zhen family, so it should be handed over to the state treasury. Don''t talk about other things."

 Chapter 2927

    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Jah was stunned, "really go to see the emperor and the supreme emperor?"


    "HMM." Bai Yixiu nodded. "You have to go. It''s better for you to say it yourself than wait for the emperor to find out. After all, if it is found out, even the supreme emperor will think your family is a wall grass and kill his two sons. The prince''s struggle fails, and your loyal support for the former Prince is two different things. You should think clearly. You must not be a wall grass."


    When Jah heard this, he choked and asked, "brother-in-law, just tell me. I tell the emperor and the supreme emperor, can I get out of the palace alive?"


    Hearing what Jah said, Bai Yixiu patted him on the shoulder, "things are not as bad as you think. At least you handed in the money before the emperor found out! You didn''t receive it and you didn''t spend the silver. Now you hand in these ill gotten money, it can naturally show that you are open and aboveboard."


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s persuasion, Jah gradually calmed down, "this is the end of the matter, and I have no other way!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Go home and have a rest early. Be more energetic and enter the palace early tomorrow morning."


    Under Bai Yixiu''s persuasion and comfort, Jah returned to Rongguo mansion.


    Half asleep and half awake, Jah didn''t sleep well at all.


    He dreamed of being beheaded and exiled. Even the former crown prince failed in the rebellion, he was not so afraid as he is now.


    After Bai Yixiu saw Jiahe and went back, sun Yingying didn''t sleep.


    Sun Yingying asked, "what''s the matter? What happened that night?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "although we haven''t seen the dream of Red Mansions, we also know the general plot. Finally, Rongguo house fell! Now I finally know why Jia''s ancestors made so many contributions and fell so quickly!"


    "I know all this. Why did you lose when you said something I don''t know? What happened that I don''t know?" Sun Yingying asked, very curious.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t say. She probably can''t sleep tonight.


    Bai Yixiu replied: "old lady Jia and Wang are so bold that they saved 1.3 million liang of silver for the Zhen family when they were copied! Now the Zhen family no longer exists, and those silver naturally become her and Wang''s private money!


    However, Mrs. Shi is very clever. All the silver is kept in Wang''s private Treasury. In order to protect herself, she now puts everything on Wang''s head. Originally, Mrs. Shi wanted to continue to hide the silver and continue to become the foundation of the Rongguo mansion, but Jah knew that there was no airtight wall in the world.


    More than one person knows the 1.3 million taels of silver, and others will spread it out sooner or later. He came to tell me and asked me to help find a way. I told him to go to the palace with me tomorrow, hand in the silver and explain the reason! Although I said this way, I know Jah thought so, but he was too afraid to say it himself! "


    Sun Yingying was stunned when he heard this. "My God! The Rongguo mansion is Ningguo mansion. Who won''t die? A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. There are a lot of 1.3 million liang of silver, but he shouldn''t take it at all. Which is silver? It''s a hot potato reminder!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "if they could think the same as you, they wouldn''t do these things!"

 Chapter 2928

    Sun Yingying sighed, "after Lin Ruhai died, Lin Daiyu didn''t live well in the Jia family and ended up dead. Now anyway, we must keep Lin Daiyu''s life. As for Sanchun who lives in the house, we can help as well! Do our best and listen to heaven."


    Bai Yixiu also nodded and slept with sun Yingying in his arms.


    Although he wanted to do something else, sun Yingying didn''t give it.


    During this period of time, Bai Yixiu runs around outside during the day. He consumes a lot of mental and physical energy. If he is tired again at night, it will be bad for his health.


    Although Bai Yixiu has some regrets, he also knows that sun Yingying cares about his body and doesn''t force it.


    The next morning, Bai Yixiu packed up and went to the palace.


    Originally, Jah wanted to enter the palace alone, but Jia Jing was worried and asked to enter the palace together.


    When sun Yingying saw the dignitaries and courtiers of Jia Jing and Jia He, no one paid attention to them, even despised them and stared at them.


    Jia Jing and Jia he were very upset. They felt a little sad that the wind was rustling and the water was cold, and the heroes would never return.


    Bai Yixiu came over to them and bowed, "to brother he, brother he!"


    When they saw Bai Yixiu''s action, they remembered that the two families were related by marriage.


    Now Bai Yixiu longen is prosperous. Maybe he can say good things about Jia Jing and Jia He in front of the emperor and the supreme emperor.


    Yesterday, Jia Jing and Jia He, two special chicken thieves, paid the arrears first in advance.


    The Treasury is empty. The emperor worries about the Treasury all day. Now there are "bosom ministers" such as Jia Jing and Jia He, who may reward the two brothers as soon as they are happy.


    They are now tearing their faces at Jia Jing and Jia He. If these two people turn over and get up again, wouldn''t they offend them?


    After many people thought of this floor, even if they were dissatisfied and scolded the two brothers, they didn''t show it again.


    Jia Jing and Jia he can feel the change of other people''s attitudes, and they are very grateful to Bai Yixiu.


    "Brother in law..." Jah choked. "You must give us more good words today!"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "the emperor is absolutely busy today. He manages everything every day and has no time to see you two. This matter involves the former crown prince and the former seven princes. The emperor''s anger is not big. The key is from the emperor! As long as the emperor doesn''t investigate, you''ll be fine!"


    Jah and Jia Jing thought for a moment and nodded, "we''ll ask to see the emperor later. We''re kneeling at the gate of the emperor''s palace!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "don''t lie, try to restore the facts. Because some things are gone, but they haven''t been checked! The most famous Royal spy is the Royal spy. There are more or less such spies in Beijing and in the families of senior officials of all parties, and Ning Rong''s second house is no exception!"


    Jia He and Jia Jing were sad. The reason why they chose to report was that they were afraid of being reported in advance by spies.


    Alas, it depends on today''s life or death.


    When it was time to go to the court, everyone went in one after another.


    Under the leadership of the Chamberlain, Jia He and Jia Jing went directly to the palace where the supreme emperor was located.


    Because the Emperor didn''t have to go to the court and was still resting, he invited them to the side room to serve them tea, but the two brothers dared not sit and drink tea and kneel directly at the gate of the emperor''s palace.


    Bai Yixiu went to the court and saw the energetic emperor.


    Until last night, Zhou an Di had received a secret report, and several returned the silver.

 Chapter 2929

    Among them, three Jia Shi and Wang Xue have paid back the money, plus the silver of Lin Ruhai and King Shuijing, there are more than three million Liang.


    Although not much, it can also alleviate the crisis of empty Treasury.


    Today, Lord Dai played more actively than anyone else.


    After hearing this, Zhou an Di was very happy and praised Jia He, Jia Jing, Lin Ruhai, King Shuijing, historian and Xue family on the spot.


    When Wang Ziteng heard this, he was flustered and secretly scolded the historian for being shameless.


    The historian went to pay back the money as soon as he got home.


    And these families paid back millions of liang of silver.


    Where on earth did the Xue family get so much silver?


    I knew the Xue family had so much silver. He could borrow it first and return it.


    If the Wang family pays back the silver as soon as possible, it will get more benefits than the Xue family.


    Wang Ziteng even hated Aunt Xue, Xue pan and Xue Baochai. It really hurt them in vain.


    Three of the four families of Jia Shi, Wang Xue have paid back the money. The Wang family does not pay back the money, which is very eye-catching at this time.


    Wang Ziteng quickly stood up and hugged his fist and said, "I inform your majesty that the Weichen Wang family also wants to pay back the money. However, there is not so much silver in the Treasury, so it can''t be paid off at one time!"


    Son Wang Teng told the truth. He owed 800000 liang of silver without interest, and the money in the Treasury was not enough.


    Last night, someone was specially asked to count it. The total was only more than 400000 liang of silver.


    Originally I wanted to delay it, but now it seems that I can''t!


    Zhou an Di also heard Wang Ziteng''s words and smiled. Since someone came to the door, he was not polite.


    Zhou an Di said, "if it''s not finished, pay back half of it first, and continue to pay it next year and the next year. As long as you think about it and work hard, you can pay it back one day! However, some people directly pretend to forget and don''t pay back the silver. I''m very unhappy! Even ordinary people know that it''s not difficult to borrow it again."


    Wang Ziteng felt cool when he heard this. Emperor Zhou an said a word and emptied the Wang family''s treasury.


    He just said he was willing to pay back the money. If he changed his mouth and didn''t want to pay back now, it would be a slap in the face of Emperor Zhou an.


    Even if he had ten courage, he would not dare to say so.


    So Wang Ziteng broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. He respectfully said, "thank you for your compassion for the difficulties of the minister. The minister must pay back the money as soon as possible!"


    Other honourable ministers looked at Emperor Zhou an''s repeated actions and felt cool.


    If you don''t pay back, you''ll have to go to Andy''s blacklist last week.


    However, even if some people can afford such a large amount of money, they are reluctant to give up.


    Even if some people want to pay back the money, they simply have no ability because the money in the Treasury is squandered by them.


    Zhou an Di looked at the people below. Their expressions and eyes were kept in mind and could understand their thoughts.


    Today, Emperor Zhou an was smiling from beginning to end.


    Like ordinary people, the borrowed money can finally come back. When the family has money, they don''t panic.


    After going to the imperial court, Emperor Zhou an called Bai Yixiu and Lord Dai to the imperial study.


    "Lin Aiqing, I didn''t expect you to let so many families pay back the money as soon as you did it." Zhou andI now looked at Bai Yixiu like a boy who scattered money.


    It seems that only Bai Yixiu can find a way to get money.


    Hearing this, Lord Dai also said with approval: "Lord Lin, wholeheartedly for the public, the country and the people, admire, admire."


    Bai Yixiu bowed his hands and said with a smile, "they are all loyal to the emperor and strive for the long-term stability of the great Zhou Dynasty."

 Chapter 2930

    "Good, very good." Emperor Zhou an was in a good mood. "Lin Aiqing, what do you want?"


    "This is what Wei Chen should do as a minister. He doesn''t dare to ask for a reward." Bai Yixiu said, rejecting the emperor''s reward.


    Lord Dai chuckled, "Your Majesty, Weichen felt that those who came to pay the silver yesterday should be rewarded. Not to mention that the two Jia adults in Ning Rong''s second house took the lead. Lord Lin, Prince Shuijing and historians followed closely. In addition, the actions of the Xue family surprised Weichen."


    Both Zhou andI and Bai Yixiu were curious and looked at Lord Dai, "Dai Aiqing, I''m surprised that the Xue family can pay back the money. Tell me, what''s the matter with the Xue family that surprised you?"


    Lord Dai replied, "the previous five families came to pay back the money directly with silver. The Xue family didn''t bring silver, but a document of 1 million liang of silver sent to Hengtong bank, the seal of the deceased head of the Xue family, and the ious of the household department.


    Weichen went to Hengtong bank yesterday afternoon to verify that it was true, and it was agreed that he would take the IOU with the Xue family to take the money face to face this afternoon.


    It is said that this silver was deposited by master Xue in those years. He told his children and grandchildren that as long as someone returns the silver from the household department, the Xue family should pay it back immediately. Even if they don''t pay back, the silver will always be deposited in Hengtong bank, and the Xue family can''t take it out. "


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and admired. "Master Xue really has foresight and knows his duty and discretion."


    Zhou an Di nodded, sighed and said, "yes, the Xue family did a good job this time. It proves that the Xue family doesn''t want to pay back the money, but doesn''t dare to be a leader. What''s the situation of the Xue family now? Lin Aiqing, the Xue family and your Lin family are still winding relatives. You should know something about this."


    Bai Yixiu replied: "Weichen did know that the Xue family leader died of illness. During that time, Weichen was struggling in Jiangnan and could not provide help to the Xue family.


    Later, the Xue family fell, and most of their property was occupied by several other houses of the Xue family. Xue pan finally got involved in a lawsuit, so he came to the capital with his mother and sister to live in Rongguo mansion. Later, he moved out and bought another house. "


    Zhou an Di listened carefully, "well, I know. Jia He and Jia Jing entered the palace today. Why didn''t they come to see me?"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "tell your majesty that I have something important to report to you alone."


    As soon as Lord Dai heard this, he quickly bowed and saluted, "if your majesty has nothing to do, I will leave."


    The Ministry of household had a big business. Recently, it collected the arrears and was more busy, but as long as it was tired to see the back money, he was willing.


    Zhou an Di nodded, "then Dai Aiqing go down."


    When Lord Dai left, Emperor Zhou an looked at Bai Yixiu, "Lin Aiqing, tell me, what''s the matter."


    Bai Yixiu came forward and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, when Jah was checking the inventory of the second room of Rongguo mansion, he actually found 1.3 million liang of silver in it. After interrogating Wang, he learned that this was the silver kept by Wang by Zhen family in those years..."


    Emperor Zhou''an was stunned when he heard this. He had seen the most severe court struggle, but he was surprised by the stupidity of Rongguo mansion.


    "The Zhen family''s 1.3 million taels of silver?" asked Zhou an di. "It is estimated that Jah and Jia Jing have gone to the supreme emperor to repent now?"

 Chapter 2931

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes! They didn''t know about this. Brother Jing and brother he were very affectionate with the former crown prince and would never do such a thing. It''s hateful that some people in the family dared to stretch out their hands for money and all the benefits. It''s really hard for brother he to respect brother."


    Although there was no investigation, Zhou an Di believed Bai Yixiu''s words. Jia Jing and Jia he grew up with the former crown prince and had a good relationship.


    Zhou an Di said in a deep voice, "the second brother finally carried everything. He chose to rebel and didn''t tell Jia He and Jia Jing. It can be seen that the second brother was not sure at that time, so he didn''t want to entrust them into the water.


    What Jia He and Jia Jing did later is worthy of the second brother''s care for them. I thought Jia''s house was so chaotic, but I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic. "


    Bai Yixiu sighed, "Hey, Weichen and his first wife Jia Min have no children for many years. Even if they have children, they are very weak, and there are also Wang''s handwriting. Wang is really a family stirring spirit. If Weichen hadn''t found out early, Weichen wouldn''t be able to have their own children in his life even if he married again."


    Hearing this, Zhou an Di quickly said with concern, "Lin Aiqing, how are you?"


    "Thank you for your good relationship. After the promotion of the salt introduction system, Weichen will try to create people and strive to have an heir as soon as possible." Bai Yixiu cried and laughed, "Weichen''s wife, sun, is the daughter of Lin Jinshi in the same year. In this comparison, Weichen is a generation later than others."


    Emperor Zhou an laughed. "Indeed, I''ll give you a holiday when you''re busy. Go and go to the emperor with me. It''s late. Jia Jing and Jia He are expected to be crippled by the emperor."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. "Your Majesty, Jia He and Jia Jing can still charge you. Later, please ask your majesty for a favor for them. Don''t really kill and maim them."


    Zhou an Di nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    With that, Emperor Zhou an stepped to the front, and Bai Yixiu followed closely.


    Soon he arrived at the supreme emperor''s bedroom. As soon as he came in, he saw the supreme emperor beating Jia He and Jia Jing with a ruler.


    Zhou an Di and Bai Yixiu were relieved to see the emperor''s automatic hand.


    The supreme emperor knows the things of that year best. These things really don''t blame Jia Jing and Jia He. These two unlucky people were implicated by the greedy and money loving women of the Jia family.


    Now the emperor''s relatives vent their anger automatically rather than let the bodyguard fight. It can be seen that the emperor has some old feelings for Jah and Jia Jing.


    As long as there is this old love, Jah and Jia Jing will suffer at most, but they will not worry about their lives.


    Seeing the tired and panting supreme emperor, Emperor Zhou an came forward to hold the supreme emperor, "father, calm down. Don''t be angry for these two bastards."


    Even if the supreme emperor was held by Emperor Zhou an, his feet were not idle. He also kicked Jia He and Jia Jing, "are you two bastards worthy of Chengrui?"


    Jia Jing and Jia he cried like tears. They thought of the former crown prince and the maintenance of the former crown prince.


    "Cry, you still have the face to cry?" the supreme emperor scolded, "my two sons are dead. It''s me who should cry. You bastards, one by one, don''t do anything..."


    Zhou an Di looked sympathetically at the two unlucky men who knelt on the ground and were beaten. At the beginning, the struggle between the second brother and the seventh brother was not something that Jia He and Jia Jing could stop.

 Chapter 2932

    Bai Yixiu saw the emperor''s shameless side of abusing women, but he couldn''t laugh, didn''t dare to look, and bowed his head.


    Jia He and Jia Jing were beaten. They didn''t dare to hide or argue, so they cried loudly. A thirty-four year old man with a stubby beard cried like a child.


    After a while, the emperor was tired and finally stopped.


    It seemed that he was still young and his sons were still young. They were reading together in the study. The prince was playing and unwilling to learn. The master didn''t fight the future prince, so he let Jia Jing and Jia He around the prince be beaten.


    At that time, Jia He and Jia Jing were beaten and cried. The crown prince was distressed. He even gave them his back in front of the master''s ruler.


    Since then, the prince studied hard because he knew that if he didn''t study hard, his two best friends would be beaten. Since then, my homework was very good and I was never punished by my master again.


    Thinking of this, the supreme emperor looked sad and staggered, "it''s rare that you two have a heart and often secretly go to see Chengrui. Before he dies, he still cares about you two. It''s worth it. He still thinks of you in his heart."


    There were so many people following the crown prince, but not many people can think of Chengrui after death. It''s rare that the two brothers Jia He and Jia Jing don''t miss every festival. They go to see Chengrui.


    Even if you just offer a glass of wine and a bag of snacks, sitting next to the tombstone and talking to the cold tombstone are the expression of cherishing this feeling.


    It can be installed in a year or two, but it''s true to stick to it for ten or eight years.


    Once again, he held a memorial ceremony for the former crown prince at night. When he saw the drunken brothers Jah and Jia Jing, he whispered, "Chengrui, Chengrui..."


    This is also the fact that the supreme emperor did not directly investigate and deal with Ning Rong''s second house after discovering that it had done so many bad things, but gave them a chance through Lin Ruhai.


    Fortunately, these two people are not fools. They no longer pretend to be quails and know to face the reality. If the former crown prince could see such Jah and Jia Jing in the sky, he might be happier.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Jah and Jia Jing cried even more sadly.


    Since the death of the former crown prince, they dare not burn paper for the former crown prince openly. They all go to worship the former crown prince in the middle of the night.


    I didn''t expect the emperor to know!


    "Third brother, I''ve given you Jah and Jia Jing. I''ll show you what talent the two capable people your second brother taught in those years have." the supreme emperor said, and then went in. He was a little depressed.


    Both Zhou an Di and Bai Yi Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. The supreme emperor held it high and put it down gently. It was regarded as letting Jia He and Jia Jing go.


    Zhou an Di went to Jia He and Jia Jing and said, "don''t cry. Did you just hear that? Take out the skills you learned with your second brother and work with me. If you do well, I won''t treat you badly."


    Jia Jing and Jia He kowtowed three times to the door of the Imperial Palace, and then kowtowed to Emperor Zhou an.


    When he arrived at the Qianqing palace, Zhou an Di said to the Chamberlain, "take two adults Jia to change their clothes."


    Just beaten, crying and kowtowing, Jia Jing and Jia He are indeed very embarrassed.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Jah and Jia Jing hurriedly said, deferentially.


    After Jia Jing and Jia He left with the Chamberlain, Bai Yixiu said with emotion: "it seems that Weichen still underestimates the former crown prince''s maintenance of brother he and brother Jing."

 Chapter 2933

    Zhou an Di nodded, "there are not many people who can make the prince''s second brother sincerely relative. Jia He and Jia Jing are two of them. However, Jia He and Jia Jing also have sincerity to the second brother. They have been worshipping the second brother for years. The people holding the second brother have disappeared. Now Jia Jing is back, and I don''t worry about Jia Zhen''s foolishness and tarnishing the only blood of the second brother."


    Emperor Zhou an had a clear mind, knew everything well and was in power.


    Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "I heard that since brother Jing came home, brother Jing had to beat Jia Zhen before he could eat three meals a day. In addition, I heard that when the situation stabilized, he would send Jia Rong and his daughter-in-law to study at Qingshan Academy in the suburbs of Beijing."


    Zhou an Di thought Jia Jing''s arrangement was good and nodded, "it''s so good!"


    Soon, Jah and Jia Jing came back.


    Zhou an Di asked people to put a large box of information in front of their brothers, "this is the list of all Xun GUI and officials who owe money and silver to the Ministry of household, as well as their property investigated.


    I also know that it''s impossible to take back all the money. Let them ask for as much as they can according to the actual situation. If it''s not finished at one time, return it separately. Try to, but don''t force people to a dead end. "


    Jia Jing and Jia he hurriedly said, "yes, your majesty."


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, and then suggested, "Your Majesty, brother he and brother Jing, although they have titles, they are all white. It''s not fair to ask for money like this. It''s better to arrange two positions under Lord Dai of the Ministry of household, so as to be fair and honest."


    Although Zhou an Di knew that Bai Yixiu wanted benefits for Jia He and Jia Jing, he also felt it was reasonable and arranged official positions for Jia He and Jia Jing in the Ministry of household on the spot.


    Jia Zheng, also in the Ministry of household, was implicated because of Wang''s style.


    Emperor Zhou an directly issued a decree to remove Jia Zheng''s official position and give death to Wang. Because Wang has done too many bad things, especially printing money, which has forced several people to die. There are indeed people who want to pay for their lives.


    As for Mrs. Shi''s love of money, she has saved the Zhen family''s silver. Now she has pleaded guilty. In addition, in those years, jiadaishan did a good job in saving her life and spared Mrs. Shi.


    Once in the palace, Jia He and Jia Jing changed and became four grade officials of the Ministry of household. For a moment, the imperial court and officials were shocked.


    Now people are more determined that Zhou an Di wants to owe money, and they all mutter in their hearts how to pay back the money!


    On the same day, Jia He and Jia Jing went to the Ministry of household to work. In addition, they gave the 1.3 million liang of silver directly to Emperor Zhou an and entered his private Treasury.


    That night, Bai Yixiu, Jia He and Jia Jingyi left the Yamen one after another and came to Shunxing teahouse together.


    The reason why he chose here is that Bai Yixiu inadvertently learned that this is a private industry of today''s emperor.


    Speaking here may also spread to Emperor Zhou''an. Therefore, Bai Yixiu is not afraid of the suspicion of emperor Zhou''an.


    "Brother Jing, brother he, today is finally over." Bai Yixiu said. "From tomorrow, it''s time for you to play. The government should take good care of it."


    Jia Jing nodded, "well, brother-in-law, thank you this time."


    Jah also hurriedly said, "yes, brother-in-law, if it weren''t for you, we don''t know when to escape. Maybe Ning Rong''s second house would really be hopeless."

 Chapter 2934

    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Just do what you have at hand. Take out your real knowledge and do good work. Well done, your majesty and the supreme emperor will see it in their eyes and remember it in their hearts.


    In addition, now both the emperor and the emperor want to create a prosperous era of Jing''an, so as long as the big week gets better and better, other things are not a big deal. "


    Jia He and Jia Jing were relieved. After drinking tea and snacks, they went home respectively.


    The refreshments in Shunxing teahouse are very good. When Bai Yixiu left, he bought some for sun YingYing and the girls who lived in the house.


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see that Bai Yixiu came back early today. "Why did you come back so early today? According to your expression, it should be very smooth?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Ning Rong''s second residence has been saved! Wang''s family has also been killed today! Although Shi Laofu hasn''t been killed, he has also been ordered to reprimand. Lin Ruhai and Jia Min have also been avenged and feel happy."


    Sun Yingying quickly poured Bai Yixiu a cup of tea in person. "It''s really hard, our master!"


    Bai Yixiu enjoyed sun Yingying''s care very much. He picked it up and drank a cup of mellow tea.


    At this time, Lin Daiyu came and was surprised to see her father, "father, uncle and Rongguo house should be all right?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I''ve got through the difficulties for the time being! As long as you respect uncle Jing and uncle he can do their jobs well, you may be promoted!"


    Lin Daiyu was relieved when she heard this. "I''m also frightened these days. I''m also very distressed to see my sister-in-law and sisters in panic. Now Ning Rong''s second house is all right. I want to tell them the good news as soon as possible!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "I really want to tell them the good news. By the way, I''ll take it with me at this time. Inside is the tea brought by your father from Shunxing teahouse!"


    "OK! Thank you, mom and dad." Lin Daiyu thanked, and then asked the purple cuckoo and snow goose behind to carry the food box.


    Lin Daiyu walked briskly to the courtyard where Sanchun and Li Wan were.


    Seeing Lin Daiyu smiling, Li Wan asked, "sister Lin, have you heard from Ning Rong''s second house?"


    Although they live in Lin''s house and eat well and drink well, they are very worried about an accident in Ning Rong''s second house.


    That''s their home, their roots.


    Jia Tanchun, Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun also gathered around.


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "Just now I went to my mother''s side and saw my father coming back. Then I asked my father! Uncle Jing and uncle he apologized to the supreme emperor after entering the palace. They have been forgiven. Because of their meritorious repayment, they have now become the fourth grade official of the Ministry of household, who is specially responsible for collecting money for the Ministry of household."


    When they heard this, they were slightly relieved, and they began to worry again.


    Jia Tanchun was worried. "It''s easy to borrow money, but it''s difficult to ask for money. Obviously, it''s a thankless job!"


    Jia Xichun worried, "I don''t know if my father can finish his Majesty''s job now!"


    Jia Yingchun thought, "although it offends people, I think it''s better to have a job than not! So many things have happened in Ning Rong''s second house. We don''t know the specific content, but we can make our father and uncle Jing mobilize the public. It can be seen that it must endanger Ning Rong''s second house. If we don''t do it, we''d better find a way and try to do it well!"


    Li Wan also nodded. "What Yingchun said is that the most difficult thing has passed. Next, we''ll finish your Majesty''s errand. We''d better keep a low profile and live in peace."

 Chapter 2935

    With the news sent by Lin Daiyu, the women in Jia''s house were a little relieved.


    Relying on their family life, they naturally hope that the family can prosper safely and their relatives can be peaceful.


    Sun Yingying tried her best to take care of the girls in Jia''s house, especially sister Qiao. After sun Yingying''s conditioning, she ate more food and looked better. Usually, sister Qiao likes to follow sun Yingying.


    From this day on, the two brothers Jiajing and Jah began to study which family to start collecting.


    In order to make political achievements as soon as possible, they are ready to kill "fat sheep".


    The brother''s ability came into play at this time.


    These people who can always say are speechless and the evidence is conclusive. In love, in reason and in law, those people have to pay back the money.


    Therefore, with the efforts of Jia Jing and Jah, they will come back in ten days with 15 million liang of silver.


    Others are really family difficulties, so they only pay half, and write down the repayment plan.


    Those who originally despised and belittled Jia Jing and Jia He once again saw the power of these two people.


    So many people hide when they see their brothers, for fear that they want debt.


    Zhou an Di''s happiest thing every day now is to listen to the following Chamberlain report to him in the evening. How much money will Jah and Jia Jing come again that day!


    After listening to it every time, Zhou an Di was in a good mood. He could eat half a bowl of rice in the evening.


    Now the National Treasury is very full because of the arrears, so Zhou an Di can also let go and arrange some things.


    For example, the upcoming new year''s Eve Palace Banquet can be purchased with dignity, and next year''s spring ploughing and water conservancy construction can also be more extensive


    In short, with money in his hands, Zhou an Di can do everything he wants to do without being tied up.


    While their brothers asked for debt, a news came from the capital and even all over the week.


    Especially in the capital, Jinling, Yangzhou, Suzhou, Hangzhou, Quanzhou and other major cities, the printed salt introduction system is distributed.


    The court wanted to implement a new system, which made these salt merchants very angry.


    They unite to resist, because the new salt introduction system will greatly weaken their freedom. If they want to sell official salt privately, they will not only have great risks, but also have less benefits than before.


    They thought that if they united to boycott as before, they could make the court officials throw a rat''s deterrent.


    But Bai Yixiu thought of this and was ready for it.


    Salt introduction system, not only salt merchants can sell salt, but other rich families can buy salt introduction.


    Qualified people can buy salt lead and use salt lead to pick up the goods at the salt farm. Because there is a time limit for salt diversion, salt diversion must be used locally in the current year.


    If not, it will be obsolete.


    Because the output of salt is very large, and the cost of salt production is also greatly reduced. If these people take the opportunity to hoard salt and want to sell it at a high price, the risk is great.


    The paper also advertised that as long as they have certain economic strength and are willing to participate in the auction, they are qualified to buy salt.


    With the salt guide, anyone can pick up the goods in the salt farm.


    Those salt merchants united to boycott, but other rich people moved their minds.


    Although the price of salt is not high, everyone has to eat salt, so salt merchants have always been rich. Many people are jealous, but they can''t get it.


    Now with such a system, as long as you have money, you can buy salt lead and pick up goods from the salt farm.


    Even if you earn less, a little makes a lot, and you earn a lot.


    Therefore, many people are interested.

 Chapter 2936

    Not only the big merchants in the capital, but also merchants all over the country rushed to the capital with enough money to find out what to do with the salt lead.


    Although many people are excited, they come to the capital to watch and inquire around.


    It is precisely because these large merchants came to the capital and spent money to inquire about the news, which made those Xun GUI who had just shed blood get a lot of filial piety.


    It turned out that the honourable ministers who wanted to give Bai Yixiu, Jia He and Jia zhengzha villains all day did not hate so much because they received a lot of filial piety.


    The capital is bustling, which has a greater impact than the fact that Jah and Jia Zheng asked for accounts everywhere before.


    Naturally, Zhou an Di also learned about the situation in the capital. He specially called Bai Yixiu to ask, "Lin Aiqing, the situation in the capital is surging and talking. When will you start?"


    Bai Yixiu replied with a smile, "Your Majesty, salt is a very important thing and a necessity for people''s livelihood, so you should be more cautious in operation. Although you can come to auction as long as you have money, we should also make sure that these salt merchants buy salt and sell it locally. Therefore, the time and place for salt introduction will be specified.


    In this way, it can also ensure the income of those who auction these salt introductions! Therefore, in addition to selling salt introductions, four places should be selected in each prefecture. Only by paying a certain amount of silver can they be qualified to buy salt introductions. "


    Zhou an Di''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "is it understandable that I can receive a large amount of gold and silver through selling qualification before I sell the salt lead?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It can be understood like this! This qualification is permanent. These people do not bid up prices and commit crimes. They have always had this qualification to pass on their families. Therefore, this qualification can sell a lot of money!"


    Zhou an Di thought carefully, it is indeed a very good way.


    Bai Yixiu presented a very detailed copy. After studying it, Emperor Zhou an and his courtiers thought it was really good.


    So Emperor Zhou authorized Bai Yixiu to do it again.


    After being authorized by Emperor Zhou an, Bai Yixiu wrote a new notice.


    If you want to buy salt, you can go to Shunxing teahouse to sign up. When you sign up, you have to verify the capital. If it is less than 100000 taels of silver, you are not eligible to participate.


    First come, first served, a total of 140 places.


    Just three days after posting, many people came to sign up.


    Among them are some salt merchants with medium strength, and some are major merchants in porcelain, silk, tea and other aspects.


    On the contrary, those powerful salt merchants did not appear in the capital because of the boycott.


    Those people raised the price of salt in Jiangnan to resist the new salt introduction system of the imperial court.


    They sell salt at a high price, and Bai Yixiu''s backhand plays an important role at this time.


    The shops controlled by the government sell salt at the previous price.


    Because Bai Yixiu has hoarded a lot of salt, he is not afraid of these people hoarding goods and selling them at a high price.


    In addition, he also used the army to escort salt to remote counties.


    Although it was a bit chaotic in the first two or three days, the salt price remained stable later.


    Those salt merchants didn''t turn out big storms, so they were a little flustered and hurried to the capital.


    When they saw this way of registration, some people were lucky and finally signed up before the deadline; Some people are far away and come late, so they miss the final registration deadline.


    Of the 140 places, only 120 can be auctioned to sell salt.

 Chapter 2937

    Successful registration, everyone has a number plate, arranged in order, 140 people compete for 120 places.


    At the appointed date, Bai Yixiu went to Shunxing teahouse, and then published a total of 16 copies of the things that had been printed long ago, which were bound into a volume and distributed to the people present.


    These people are seated according to their number. There are number plates next to their seats, corresponding to the number in their hands.


    Bai Yixiu stood in front, like a spring breeze, smiled and said, "as ordered by your majesty, reform the salt policy. The main measures were discussed between your majesty and the courtiers, and finally decided to implement them. The books placed on the table in front of you are the main content of this salt policy reform.


    Now let''s talk less and look at these contents first! If you still want to participate after reading these contents, let''s follow the rules! It stipulates the measures of salt administration, as well as rights and obligations.


    If you can''t accept the above terms, the door of Shunxing teahouse is open and you can go out at any time! I''ll give you half an hour to read it carefully!


    You can also discuss with each other. I represent the country and negotiate business with you. Everyone''s status is equal in business, so you can also ask any questions! I must say everything I know and say everything! "


    Such people want to chew a piece of meat in salt administration. Of course, they can''t leave easily.


    So we quickly opened the booklet in front of us and read it carefully.


    These people who can participate in such a major event are all old hands in the market. They will soon be able to see the impact of the salt policy reform and how much benefit the salt policy reform can bring to them.


    Some people read it quickly, but they were afraid of missing anything, so they read it again.


    After reading it, I was worried that what I saw was different from the people next to me, so we looked at it again.


    Sit together and discuss and study in a low voice.


    Bai Yixiu sat in the chair in front of him, with Mr. Dai, the Minister of household, drinking tea leisurely.


    Lord Dai has long studied the contents of the salt policy reform from beginning to end, word by word and sentence by sentence.


    This measure of salt policy reform has greatly made up for the previous defects.


    If it can be carried out smoothly, the National Treasury can get no less than 25 million liang of silver from the salt administration every year, far more than now.


    No wonder the salt merchants are rich. They are stealing food from these salt merchants.


    Those salt merchants felt that they could unite against the imperial court and Lord Lin.


    I didn''t expect that Lord Lin had made all the preparations and let the salt merchants soften after only one round.


    In the salt factory, due to the improved process, the salt price and cost are greatly reduced and the output is greatly increased. Therefore, more people will be able to eat salt and eat enough salt.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yixiu stood up and said to the people below, "have you read it? If you don''t understand anything, you can raise your hand and ask questions now."


    Bai Yixiu looked around at the people below and saw that they were eager to try.


    One of the people in the silk business first reacted and immediately raised his hand, "Lord Lin, I have questions."


    Bai Yixiu looked over and stretched out his hand and said, "boss Huang, please."


    Boss Huang stood up and asked, "there is a clause in it that each state capital can have four official salt merchant qualifications. This qualification is obtained through auction. Can only one state capital be auctioned at most?"

 Chapter 2938

    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, a family can only auction the salt selling qualification of one state capital, and the salt guide you buy can only be sold in this area for a fixed period of time.


    I''ll take the capital as an analogy. No matter who the four qualifications are, you can bid. You compete with each other until no one continues to raise the price. Select the top four from the top to the bottom. Only those who get the qualification to sell salt can have the opportunity to buy salt.


    The salt purchased by these four merchants must be sold in the capital and surrounding areas, and the price shall be set by the government. You four are not only responsible for selling salt, but also to maintain the stability of salt price in the capital. If someone hoards salt, he will not only lose his qualification to sell salt, but also go to jail.


    In this way, although your profit is less, if you can sell more salt in this area, your profit will also increase. By the way, you used to buy salt from the salt farm for ten Wen a catty and sell it for twenty Wen a catty. Now the purchase price is five Wen, not more than ten Wen. The price of salt is lower, many people can afford salt, and you earn a lot.


    Finally, the most important thing is that as long as you don''t commit crimes, your qualification as a salt merchant can last a lifetime and be passed on to future generations. Think about it, if you leave gold, silver and jewelry to future generations and encounter filial piety, you can lose it all, but only having this qualification is equivalent to that your children and grandchildren can sell salt... "


    Bai Yixiu''s voice was gentle, word by word, and explained it to everyone.


    When these people heard this, they liked it even more.


    Lord Lin is really good at talking. Gold, silver and jewelry can be defeated, but as long as he is qualified to sell salt, his children and grandchildren can have money to spend.


    Another man raised his hand, "Lord Lin, the small one also has questions."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, you ask."


    "If someone else is qualified to sell salt and doesn''t want to do it, can they transfer it to others? Since it is lifelong, but some people don''t have descendants, or they can''t do it for other reasons, can they transfer it to others?" asked boss Wang, a tea business.


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "this qualification is given by the government. Since you don''t want to do it, you naturally have to pass through the government. You can''t sell it privately. The other three are not qualified to annex this qualification.


    For this qualification, you can choose one with a high bid in this area. Of course, the premise is that this family must be innocent and have no crimes. The reason why it is divided into four is to prevent one from dominating and manipulating the local salt price. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Bai Yixiu used most of the time to explain, with a gentle voice and everything.


    These rich businessmen had a good impression of Bai Yixiu when they saw such an approachable official for the first time.


    "There''s no doubt now, so let''s start the auction." Bai Yixiu whispered, "you can auction the salt selling qualification in the area at will. Don''t be afraid even if you''re unfamiliar. Now the imperial court will have a salt inspector. If you are obstructed or persecuted in selling salt locally, you can directly come to the salt inspector to complain.


    Everyone sitting here knows that Lin is still the salt inspector. Even if his official position is adjusted in the future, he will continue to manage the salt administration. Since the imperial court sells its qualification, it will not ignore it. Come on, let''s start auctioning Yunzhou now... "


    Yunzhou is the lower capital of the Zhou Dynasty. Because the land is poor, although it has a large area, it has a small population.

 Chapter 2939

    Bai Yixiu asked people to distribute Yunzhou''s information, one for each person, with a total population. The sales of salt this year will double or even triple due to the reduction of salt price. What is the profit this year and what will be the profit in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All aspects are clearly written. At first glance, the sales profit of the previous year is also considerable.


    Bai Yixiu said to a talkative official nearby, "let''s start. The starting price is 10000 Liang silver, and the price is increased by 1000 Liang silver each time. When you bid, raise your cards first, and then make an offer to facilitate recording."


    Sitting here are smart people. You can see at a glance that everyone is excited.


    Immediately someone raised his card, "thirteen thousand taels."


    The person in charge of recording, using the number taught by Bai Yixiu, quickly recorded, "No. 30, 13002 silver."


    Another person raised a sign, "fifteen thousand Liang."


    "Fifty ninth, fifteen thousand taels."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Even in places like Yunzhou, after bidding, the top four salt sellers in Yunzhou competed for 63000 Liang, 61000 Liang, 60000 Liang and 59000 Liang silver.


    There are more than 240000 liang of silver.


    Lord Dai can''t calm down. God, it''s just a state. There are a total of 30 states in Dazhou, with exactly 120 qualifications.


    But now there are 150, which is destined to be unqualified for 30 people. In order to qualify, these people will bid desperately.


    Lord Dai can think of this, and so can those businessmen. If you can pass on your family, you can earn it when you buy it back.


    In the morning, I got 6.3 million taels of silver when I bought and photographed the thirteen prefectures.


    On the Shunxing teahouse, Emperor Zhou an and the supreme emperor observed every move below. If Lin talks, he can get more than six million taels of silver.


    Plus the afternoon auction of those wealthy state capitals, it is estimated that it can reach 20 million taels of silver.


    The supreme emperor narrowed his eyes and gently tapped his fingers on the table. After a while, he slowly said, "Lin Ruhai has some ability and can use it well. At least your money bag is not empty. Don''t have a grudge because he is the tanhualang I ordered in those years. He is a capable minister and a pure minister, much better than those who have two sides and three knives."


    Emperor Zhou an nodded. "Before I ascended the throne, I contacted Lin Ruhai, but he ignored me. He told my people to be loyal to the emperor and Zhou. He didn''t do anything for me until I succeeded to the throne. In this way, Lin Ruhai is really a pure minister. Since he is a pure minister, let him do more things."


    The emperor nodded, "well, OK. Look at the forest. It''s not easy to get you so much silver in a moment!"


    Zhou an Di grinned. "It''s not simple. There are many difficult things to do in the follow-up. Call Lin Ruhai to do it at that time."


    "Don''t worry, let him do a good job in the salt policy reform and carry it out to ensure that the people can eat salt." the supreme emperor explained.


    Emperor Zhou an replied, "yes, father."


    At noon, after having dinner in Shunxing teahouse, the supreme emperor and Zhou an emperor went back.


    Bai Yixiu invited everyone to dinner and continued the auction in the afternoon.


    It didn''t end until dark. Lord Dai couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was qualified for the auction and got a total of 22 million taels of silver.


    Hand in the silver ticket and hand out the qualification to sell salt.


    The imperial court is happy, and the merchants who have auctioned their qualifications are also happy.

 Chapter 2940

    Bai Yixiu smiled. "According to the provisions of the contract, the salt purchased by the four salt merchants in each state capital can not be less than the total amount of salt last year. Of course, our goal is to double and double the amount last year. The national unified price."


    "Lord Lin, but the salt we transport from the salt farm is different, and the consumption on the road is different. How should we calculate it?" master Huang asked. The place he photographed is far from the salt farm.


    If you spend a lot on the road and the price of salt is fixed, don''t you earn less?


    Bai Yixiu smiled: "boss Huang, don''t worry. You don''t have to deliver the salt for everyone here. The imperial court delivers it to the door. To save your cost of transporting salt, you just need to send someone to the salt farm to hand in the salt guide, and someone will deliver it to you."


    In doing so, it seems that the state has paid more money, but it can not only completely crack down on private salt, but also ensure that salt is sent to the local area and correct the local supply.


    When the people heard this, they were happy.


    You can make a net profit of five Wen a kilo at home. What a good business!


    All the merchants who got the qualification to sell salt felt that they had made money and were ready to make money. Four companies in each state cooperate and wait to buy salt together.


    The basic amount of salt is divided equally among the four families. If the money is not enough, you can give up the share to the other three.


    Now it is obvious to make money. Even if you borrow money, you should buy enough salt.


    Those big salt merchants who did not have the qualification to register naturally did not have the qualification to sell salt. After hearing other people''s narration, they regretted that their intestines were green.


    They began to drill everywhere to get the chance of auction.


    However, the matter was personally explained by Emperor Zhou an and supervised by Lin Ruhai. Now the emperor is very sensitive to silver and no one dare to touch the mold.


    The next day, the purchase of salt was also very smooth.


    The imperial court collects the money for selling salt in one year. As for salt tax, it is collected every three months, with their own salt. Therefore, there are several quantities and amounts. It is absolutely impossible to evade taxes.


    All the money for selling salt is collected in the national treasury, and then allocated to the salt farms across the country as the cost.


    All this is difficult for others, but it is not difficult for Bai Yixiu. One by one, one by one, properly arranged.


    Seeing the silver on the Treasury, Emperor Zhou an could wake up in the middle of the night with a smile.


    After being emperor, I felt not poor for the first time.


    The emperor promoted Bai Yixiu directly, instead of patrolling the imperial history of salt, and set up a separate official position, the first and second grade, the governor of salt administration, in charge of the national salt administration.


    Bai Yixiu took the opportunity to promote the three three salt inspectors to inspect the implementation of the national salt policy.


    After working hard for a whole month, in the new year, the surging capital finally settled down and prepared for the new year.


    Jia He and Jia Jing were not idle. They asked the court for 70% of the silver. Each family also had a real reason why they didn''t return the rest.


    There are those who are rich but poor, who are exposed on the spot by Jia He and Jia Jing.


    Although this offends people, the effect of asking for accounts is very good.


    The girl from rongguofu who lives in Lin''s house is more and more adapted to the quiet and comfortable of Lin''s house.


    Sister Qiao and Jalan, two thin and weak children, became lively, healthy and had more meat on their faces.


    Li Wan saw that her son was better than at Rongguo house, especially sister Qiao, who was more lively and lovely. She didn''t get sick once when she came to Lin house.


    Li Wan was very curious. When she accompanied her sisters to greet sun Yingying, she asked a few questions.

 Chapter 2941

    Li Wan said softly, "after Mrs. Lin, Lan''er and sister Qiao came to Lin''s house, I found that they ate more, ate less milk, and had a lot of vitality. They looked very good."


    Sun Yingying nodded, pinched sister Qiao''s small face, smiled and said, "sister Qiao and Lan''er are three years old. Feeding alone is not enough nutrition!


    We should make some digestible vegetable meals that taste delicious, but there are foods that can''t taste heavy. Our Huaiyang dishes are most suitable for children. When children eat more, they often go out for a walk and jump. If their spleen and stomach are good, they will naturally become healthy and look good. "


    Lin Daiyu walked up to sun YingYing and pinched her face. "Look at me, sister-in-law, you know that our food is suitable for recuperation! Not only grow taller, but also grow meat on her face and body! If you eat it again, I will become a little fat pig!"


    With this, Lin Daiyu giggled with a sweet, lively and cheerful smile.


    Sanchun and Li Wan could feel the lightness and cheerfulness emanating from Lin Daiyu.


    If sun Yingying is not good to Lin Daiyu, Lin Daiyu can''t be as lively and cheerful as she is now.


    Sun Yingying smiled and pinched Lin Daiyu''s small face. "You little girls are growing up. You should eat more to be healthy!


    If you are afraid of being fat, go out and walk more. Don''t hold back in the house or sit. Walking in the garden, kicking shuttlecock and throwing a ball can exercise. Look at me, sister. I still run around the Lin family''s garden in the morning!


    I never tell lies. As long as I keep exercising like this, I''m in good health. Even if I catch a cold occasionally, I can drink more water! If it''s serious, I can recover with at most two or three doses of medicine. "


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "I believe my mother''s words! Because I also exercise with my mother in the garden. Although I can only run a small circle and pant, it''s much better than before! I had to take a few breaths before I walked a few steps!"


    Sun Yingying reminded, "when you are exercising outdoors in winter, remember to wipe off the sweat in time and keep warm in time. Don''t sweat outside! If you can exercise indoors, it''s good to be warm! If you are interested, I''ll teach you to play a set of physical boxing!"


    Lin Daiyu nodded and smiled sweetly, "OK, I''ll learn from my mother! Sister-in-law and sisters, you also learn. It''s really good to have a good body!


    I used to take medicine for three or two days. It was so bitter that I wanted to vomit. Now I am in good health. My tongue finally tasted delicious food and felt the happiness brought by delicious food. "


    Jia Yingchun said with a smile, "thank you, Mrs. Lin. seeing that sister Lin is in good health, you know that Mrs. Lin''s method must be very good! With good health, you can do a lot of things!"


    Jia Tanchun quickly echoed, "yes, we were worried about seeing sister Lin get sick for three or two days! Now sister Lin recovers and is really happy for her. Lin Fu taught us to play a set of body strengthening boxing, which will surely benefit us infinitely!"


    While talking about sun Yingying, he stood up and taught everyone to fight strong boxing.


    The action is slow and simple. You can learn it as soon as you learn.


    Even Jalan and sister Qiao, both of whom were learning at the same time, could do well.


    In the Lin family, after a month, they miss Ning Rong''s second house more and more.

 Chapter 2942

    Although she didn''t say it, Lin Daiyu could feel it.


    Lin Daiyu was considerate. Without waiting for the sisters to say anything, she came and asked, "mother, how are Uncle Jing and uncle he? How are Ning Rong''s second house now? Did your father say anything?"


    Sun Yingying put down the book in her hand and said with a smile, "your father has been out early and back late every day this month. He is very busy and didn''t say anything outside. When he comes back today, I''ll ask him carefully. Then, you can pick some good ones and tell them.


    Lin Daiyu nodded and looked worried. "Mother, I miss my grandmother. I want to see her."


    Sun Yingying was stunned, thought for a moment and nodded, "your grandmother loves you, and you should miss her. When your sisters can go back to Ning Rong''s second house, you will follow.


    Stay there for a few days and stay with the old lady. How about when your father and I went to Rongguo mansion to send festival gifts and pick you up? "


    Lin Daiyu was very happy, "thank you, mother."


    At night, Bai Yixiu came back late at night, exhausted.


    While taking a bath, sun Yingying rubbed her back and asked, "how''s Ning Rong''s second house? The girls of the Jia family live in the Lin house. They are usually fine, but they can''t stay any longer and miss home after the new year. Even Daiyu misses old lady Jia very much."


    Brother Bai Yi breathed a sigh of relief. "Things have finally come to a stage, and then they can be carried out step by step. As for Jah and Jia Jing, they were able to finish their work outside years ago and take these girls back."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good. Let Daiyu live with her for a while."


    "OK, go. Ning Rong''s second house has cleaned up a lot of servants. Now the house is much cleaner and the rules are better than before." Bai Yixiu nodded. "You can go now."


    After taking a bath, Bai Yixiu turned around and held sun Yingying. "I''m busy outside all day. I don''t have time to hurt my little kiss."


    Sun Yingying blushed. Although they had known and loved each other for so many years, they were both young at this time.


    Recently, sun Yingying is very busy. He doesn''t want Bai Yixiu to be very tired, so they both sleep at night, just covering a quilt.


    Sun Yingying can bear it, but Bai Yixiu is always ready to move after he gets better.


    Take a rest tomorrow. You don''t have to go to the court. Of course, you have to celebrate the spring night tonight.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t get rid of Bai Yixiu''s embrace. She pushed half and half, and her face was full of shame.


    The next day, sun Yingying was very angry. Even if Lin Daiyu came to say hello, she didn''t get up. Instead, Bai Yixiu got up and fought a set of boxing in the yard.


    Lin Daiyu clapped and blushed. "Dad is really powerful."


    Bai Yixiu turned to look at Lin Daiyu and smiled, "early in the morning, children can grow tall only if they sleep more. Don''t get up so early in the future and sleep more in the morning."


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "Dad, I slept very early. I couldn''t sleep when I woke up in the morning. I just came to greet my mother. I didn''t expect to meet Dad."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "hehe, I don''t have to go to the court on the rest day. Don''t go to greet your mother before she wakes up. Go, dad will take you to have breakfast with you."


    Lin Daiyu, a ghost spirit, said with a smile, "Dad, spend more time with my mother so that I can have a little brother early."


    Bai Yixiu stretched out his hand and bounced a brain collapse on Lin Daiyu''s head. "Naughty! But Dad will work hard to give you a little brother next year."

 Chapter 2943

    Lin Daiyu nodded and finally relieved, "OK, dad will be busy outside. I''ll help dad take care of the children."


    Father and daughter came to the dining room together and had a delicious and rich breakfast. The atmosphere was warm.


    At this time in Rongguo mansion, Jia He and Jia Jing met, breathed a sigh of relief, and then came to Rongqing hall together.


    "Brother, if my mother gets angry later, you have to intercede for me." Jah smiled bitterly. Although he had to do it before, he must hate him in his heart because of his understanding of his mother.


    Jia Jing nodded, "you are my good brother. You have to do it at that time. Even if the old lady wants to blame you, you can be confident. Besides, now our Rongguo mansion has passed the difficulties and is deeply valued by the emperor. This is good news for our Rongguo mansion."


    Jah sighed and nodded. "I hope so."


    Outside Rongqing hall, the servant at the door went in to announce.


    It was found that Yuanyang''s parents were greedy for money, and took the initiative to admit their mistakes and handed them in. Therefore, Yuanyang''s children were on duty at Rong Guofu.


    The little servant girl came to report, "old lady, respect uncle. Uncle he waited at the door and asked to see the old lady."


    Old lady Jia''s face sank, "no, let them get out of here!"


    The little servant girl was embarrassed and looked at the mandarin ducks around old lady Jia.


    Mandarin duck whispered, "madam, I know you are angry, but maybe the master was in trouble at that time..."


    Old man Jia narrowed his eyes and looked at the mandarin duck, "don''t you even listen to what I said?"


    The mandarin duck quickly knelt on the ground, "I dare not. I am loyal to the old lady. I will never dare to have two hearts."


    Mrs. Jia nodded, "you and your family are really good, otherwise the two elders will not let you go easily. Now tell them truthfully, I don''t see. I''m dead and won''t let them see."


    Now I remember to see her. Where have I been?


    Jia Laofu''s heart resented that Jah put her under house arrest in the yard so that she couldn''t get out. I know nothing about things outside.


    Although Yuanyang tried her best to find out what was going on outside, she didn''t know everything. In this yard, she is lonely and helpless. She can''t see her grandchildren or take care of anything, which makes the character of old lady Jia change dramatically.


    At this time, the old lady was very strange and had no previous charity at all.


    "Yes, madam." the mandarin duck got up. "I''ll tell Uncle he and uncle Jing outside."


    With that, Yuanyang came out in person.


    This time when I saw Jia He and Jia Jing, the mandarin duck dared not take the initiative and had a respectful attitude. "Uncle he, sir, the old lady doesn''t want to see me now."


    Jah sighed, "Hey, mother still doesn''t understand my difficulties. She''s a woman who doesn''t understand the dangers outside."


    Jia Jing nodded, "take your time in the future."


    Seeing that the two gentlemen are leaving, the mandarin ducks are in a hurry. They can''t be locked up in the yard all the time, can they?


    Don''t say the old lady doesn''t have freedom, she doesn''t have freedom!


    The mandarin duck followed him out for a few steps, and then said, "the old lady always respects master Shi, and I haven''t seen master Shi for a long time. I miss him very much."


    The voice was so low that only Jah and Jia Jing could hear it.


    Jah was stunned and nodded, "mandarin duck, take good care of the old lady. If the old lady likes anything, just tell her servants to do it."


    The mandarin duck nodded, "yes, uncle he."

 Chapter 2944

    After the mandarin ducks returned, they looked forward to Jah finding master Shi to persuade the old lady, perhaps to resolve the resentment between the mother and son.


    Besides, uncle he is not the same as before, and he has been promoted. The reason why there were so many at the beginning was also because of difficulties.


    Now things are over. If we reconcile as soon as possible, Rongguo house can restore its previous freshness as soon as possible. She misses the former Rongguo mansion so much. How happy we are to have fun together!


    Jia He and Jia Jing returned to their study and frowned, "brother, what do you mean to do?"


    Jia Jing thought for a moment and said, "the servant girl named Yuanyang said very well just now. Since the second aunt doesn''t listen to your son, you can take your grandfather over. He knows the outside situation better and asks him to persuade the second aunt.


    It''s new year''s day soon. Wang''s family has been killed and is now stored in Wuzhuang temple outside the city. There are every decent hostess in the house. Your daughter-in-law is also ignorant and can''t manage well.


    Lian''s daughter-in-law must have realized her mistake during this time, so she let her out. First, she can be a housekeeper, and second, she can persuade her second aunt to be funny in front of her. "


    Hearing this, Jah nodded, "well, I''ll have Wang Xifeng called over now."


    Wang Xifeng had a bad time. She was scolded by her father-in-law. Now she is under house arrest in the yard, and sister Qiao was taken away.


    Wang Xifeng especially regretted that she had listened to her aunt''s words, put money in print and took charge of the lawsuit, which brought such a great disaster to her family.


    Wang Xifeng didn''t have the shrewish demeanor of the past and washed her face with tears all day.


    Ping''er advised, "master, don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes. It''s still you."


    Wang Xifeng choked. "I''m crying to death, and no one hurts. I might as well die."


    Upon hearing this, Ping''er was very distressed and began to persuade, "master, don''t think so. Don''t think about others, don''t you think about our clever sister? If you''re gone, our second master is still young and must continue. If you meet a mean stepmother, sister will have no good life in the future.


    Besides, I used to think that my second master was romantic and ungrateful. But when I saw that my second master would not give up his wife even if he was killed by the great master, I suddenly felt that my second master had some friendship. Now, for the sake of my second master, I don''t care about it. One day, I will let us out. At that time, the Lord will live with my second master, raise a clever sister and have another heir Business. "


    When Wang Xifeng heard Ping''er''s persuasion, she also felt it was reasonable and sighed, "my aunt did everything in her life. She didn''t expect to be poisoned by poisonous wine. Now think about it, she still can''t do bad things, let alone have no Dharma, and have a heart of compassion."


    Ping''er also nodded, "yes, master. Let''s be good. Don''t give up. Even for sister Qiao and second Lord, we have to hold on."


    Wang Xifeng nodded and thought of his daughter and husband Jia Lian. "Although I haven''t seen the second master for a long time, he quietly brought me things I like. It can be seen that he has a heart for me.


    I won''t be so competitive in the future. I''ll live a good life with the second master. Even if he spends all his time outside, I don''t care, as long as he has me in his heart. "


    After this, she recognized the reality, knew she was wrong, and lived a good life in the future.

 Chapter 2945

    Ping''er chuckled and whispered, "I heard that the second master is disciplined by master he every day. He either manages common affairs at home or is taken out to do things. There is no time to go out to spend time and drink. Now even master he has become decent and no longer foolishly. Naturally, the second master is not allowed to foolishly."


    Hearing this, Wang Xifeng burst into tears and smiled, "if I can change it, I worship Bodhisattva every day."


    Just then, a servant girl came to report, "second grandma, master he asked second grandma to go to Rongxi Hall''s study!"


    "Ah?" Wang Xifeng was stunned. "Why do you want me to go to the study? Ping''er, hurry to deliver a letter to the second master."


    Ping''er nodded, "yes, second grandma."


    Wang Xifeng found a plain dress and put it on without makeup. She only had a silver hairpin on her head, so she followed the servant girl to the study of rongxitang.


    Ping''er found Jia Lian, "second master, master he called the second grandmother to the study. Second master, go and have a look quickly, so that the second grandmother doesn''t know how to deal with it."


    Jia Lian quickly put down his elders. "Go and have a look."


    Ping''er quickly followed, choking and saying, "second Lord, it''s very kind of you."


    When Jia Lian heard Ping''er''s words, he sighed, "you are all my people. In Rongguo mansion, what you can rely on is me. If I don''t protect you, who can protect you? But I don''t dare to act willfully now, or it''s my father''s whip. It hurts."


    At first, Jia Lian was not beaten less, but Jia Baoyu was beaten more times than him, and suddenly felt balanced in his heart.


    Although he is not expected to study, he is good at common affairs and will have a title in the future. If he has more sons, he can always inherit his family property.


    If Jia Baoyu doesn''t take the imperial examination well, he will be separated in the future. He can only be regarded as a rich man.


    Ping''er was moved and felt that the second master''s not too generous shoulder had become very reliable.


    In the study, Jah looked at the emaciated Wang Xifeng and said, "have you reflected during this time? Do you know it''s wrong?"


    Seeing that his father-in-law and uncle Jing of the east mansion were both there, and his mother-in-law Xing was also there, Wang Xifeng knelt on the ground, "father, mother, uncle Jing, daughter-in-law are wrong. They will never dare to act willfully and recklessly again. They have no law. They will abide by their duties and teach their husband and children in the future."


    When Xing heard this, he ironed his heart. In the past, Wang Xifeng had the support of her aunt and never paid attention to her.


    Now Wang is dead, and she was poisoned by poison wine. It really gave her a bad breath.


    Xing nodded. "Now that you know you''re wrong, don''t make it in the future. The master can spare you once, but he won''t spare you a second time."


    "Yes, my mother taught me a lesson." Wang Xifeng said humbly. In the past, she didn''t pay attention to her stepmother-in-law at all, but now she doesn''t dare to be a little disrespectful.


    Jah nodded. "It''s good to know your mistake and change it. Go to greet your grandmother later and persuade her well. I had to do that before. It was all for the good of the whole Rongguo mansion. Otherwise, the Rongguo mansion no longer exists. We are all on the road of exile, dead and injured."


    Wang Xifeng hurriedly said, "yes, father, daughter-in-law wrote it down."


    Jia Lian came in a hurry and saw Wang Xifeng kneeling on the ground. He also flopped on the ground, "father, the lady already knows she''s wrong. Please let her go. In the future, her son must discipline her and don''t let her do anything wrong again."

 Chapter 2946

    When Jia he saw that Jia Lian came in a hurry to protect Wang Xifeng, he said in a deep voice, "look at Lian''s feelings for you, you should change it."


    Wang Xifeng choked and kowtowed on the ground again. "Father, my daughter-in-law must change. The second master attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I Wang Xifeng vowed to be kind to the second master in my life. Even if I want my life, I am willing to do it."


    Seeing Wang Xifeng so, Jia Lian was both happy and sour.


    Since his marriage, he has not seen Wang Xifeng so humble and small, nor did he see her cry so sad.


    After all, he was useless and didn''t protect his wife and daughter.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what his father had told him recently. He was a man. Even if he could not make achievements in the imperial examination, he should also be a person who could protect his wife and daughter and let them live a good life.


    Jia Lian also knelt down and kowtowed and said, "father, my son must abide by the law and will never commit crimes, nor will he let Xifeng fool around."


    Jah nodded. "Well, it''s so good! Well, lian''er, you help your daughter-in-law back. The side yard of rongxitang has been cleaned up. Your husband and wife move there! After the rest, greet the old lady! It''s almost the end of the year, go to Lin''s house and pick up your sisters and sister-in-law Zhu, sister Qiao and Lan''er."


    When Wang Xifeng heard this, she was happy, thanked and said, "yes, father!"


    Jia Lian takes Wang Xifeng and Ping''er to the wing wedding hall.


    Wang Xifeng wiped her tears and held Jia Lian''s hand. "Second Lord, what I just said is true. In the future, I will treat you well, I will treat sister Qiao well, and give you a big fat boy. No matter what the mess is, we will live our little life."


    Wang''s death scared Wang Xifeng out of her courage and dared not to die again.


    Jia Lian took Wang Xifeng''s hand and said, "I believe what you said, and I promise you that we will live a good life in the future. However, you can''t leave it alone now. You have to take care of the house, or you''ll be in the hands of those housekeepers.


    In addition, the reason why my father let you out is also to take care of your housekeeper''s ability. Take care of your own house and do it well. There''s still hard work without credit! "


    When Wang Xifeng heard this, he was slightly relieved. "What the second master said is, let me take care of it, and I''ll take care of it. Before you sent someone to take a message, it was only a few words, and you didn''t understand the situation in the house. Please tell me, so I can know what to do."


    Jia Lian nodded. As he walked, he told Wang Xifeng about things in the house to let Wang Xifeng know about it.


    Even when he was washing, Jia Lian didn''t stop talking about recent things. Wang Xifeng was stunned. She didn''t know that so many things had happened in more than a month.


    Wang Xifeng washed well. She was in a good mood and had a general understanding of the house. She said, "my father-in-law also broke the boat for our Rongguo house. Fortunately, there was no danger. We came here. The old lady knew this in her heart. Now she may be angry because she can''t wipe her face off.


    I''ll say hello to the old lady, talk to her and comfort her. Even if it doesn''t work once, going more times can always soften the old lady''s attitude. In addition, there are girls in the Lin house. When I pick them up tomorrow, I''ll accompany the old lady there with my sisters, and one day I can reconcile. "

 Chapter 2947

    After cleaning up, Wang Xifeng took Ping''er and Jia lian to the old lady''s place.


    When Yuanyang heard the report from the servant girl outside, his eyes brightened and he hurried out, as if he had seen the backbone. "Second young lady, I can look forward to you! The old lady is in a bad mood because of the upheaval at home. You should be advised when you talk later!"


    Wang Xifeng had figured out what to say along the way. After seeing the mandarin duck, he reached out and patted the mandarin duck''s hand, "you girl, you''ve worked hard for you these days! You''re by the old lady''s side, and I can relax half of my heart!"


    Yuanyang heard Wang Xifeng''s warm words, her eyes were slightly sour and her heart was warm.


    At least in this family, it''s nice for someone to see her pay, see her role and be valued.


    The mandarin duck choked and said, "this is what slaves and maids should do. Slaves and maids have served the old lady since childhood and know how to serve the old lady well. However, the old lady is old now, but it is inevitable that she feels flustered after experiencing such things!


    Although master Heda did these things right, he was too tough on the old lady, so that the old lady couldn''t live up to her face!


    Just watching the old lady eat less and sleep less than before, and seeing that her spirit is much worse than before, I feel very uncomfortable! I really want to get back to normal quickly, talk and stay together like before. "


    Why doesn''t Wang Xifeng miss the noisy time before?


    But now think about it, behind the flowers and bustle, there is a rough sea and a hidden crisis.


    They only care about enjoying the glory and wealth of rongguofu. They have no fear at all, so that they act obediently and are not afraid of anything. They offend many people and bury many hidden dangers.


    Wang Xifeng nodded and then said, "it used to be noisy, but my family knows my own business! Let''s stop talking about the outside situation and just talk about the family. Mammy Lai is a big moth in our family. In the past, she was the dowry beside the old lady and the confidant of the old lady. She was half the master in Rongguo mansion!


    Not to mention the servant girls below, even I, the second young lady, have to worry about three points in front of the Lai family! It was for the old lady''s sake that we did this, but I didn''t expect that the Lai family should steal from themselves!


    We stole hundreds of thousands of Liang silver from Ning Rong''s second residence. We were kept in the dark. If it weren''t for the Lord''s thunder means, the Lai family might empty our house one day! "


    The mandarin duck was also indignant when he heard the second young lady''s words. "They have lost their duty as servants. They think they will become their own from the second Ning Rong house! Don''t think about it. Even their whole people belong to the second Ning Rong house. Where are their things?"


    Wang Xifeng was very satisfied with the mandarin duck''s words and nodded, "I know you are duty. You and your mother''s family are good! You serve the old lady well. When you get old, you will be equipped with a good family!"


    The mandarin duck blushed. "Thank you, Mrs. Er Shao! It''s cold outside. Let''s talk in!"


    Yuanyang goes in with Wang Xifeng, Jia Lian and others.


    As soon as the old lady heard that Wang Xifeng came, she suddenly became energetic and hurriedly said, "hurry to let Feng spicy son come in for me. Only this granddaughter-in-law thinks of me and respects me!"

 Chapter 2948

    Wang Xifeng heard the old lady''s voice outside. She quickly took a few steps and rushed over. She held the old lady''s legs and howled and cried, "old lady, my granddaughter-in-law has been entrusted, hoodwinked and has done a lot of wrong things! Now my granddaughter-in-law knows she is wrong and will correct it in the future. She will never do it again! Live a good life with our second master and have a son as soon as possible..."


    Wang Xifeng cried as she spoke. She had the element of acting and the real idea in her heart.


    During this time, Wang Xifeng had trouble sleeping and eating. She lived in fear every day. Even if she was killed by a cup of poisonous wine, she was even more afraid of being sent to prison!


    Jia Lian also knelt in front of the old lady, "old lady, my grandson fooled around before, but he will never do it in the future! Even if I can''t get a reputation in the exam, I will deal with the affairs outside the Rongguo mansion!"


    The old lady was crying with tears by Wang Xifeng, and most of her depression disappeared with crying.


    The old lady was crying and patting Wang Xifeng on the back.


    Although she didn''t go out of the yard, what happened in the house continued to spread to her yard, and even Jah personally sent someone to tell her.


    She was angry and felt that her son was disrespectful to her. Fortunately, she dealt with it early. If the emperor was angry, they would only have to copy their family.


    And the 1.3 million taels of silver!


    It''s not silver, it''s a talisman. Wang''s death is a warning to her.


    After crying for a while, the mandarin duck said, "don''t cry, old lady. The second young lady and the second young master are still kneeling on the ground! It''s cold and hurt their knees. It''s not you who hurt at last?"


    Hearing this, the old lady quickly stopped crying and said angrily, "don''t worry about each one. The ground is so cold. Don''t get up quickly? If you get sick and hurt your legs one by one, isn''t it gouging out my heart?"


    The servant girls hurried to pick up Wang Xifeng, and Jia Lian could stand up.


    Wang Xifeng wiped her tears with her handkerchief and choked. "Thank you for your pity. In this family, it''s our sea god needle. Take good care of your body!"


    When Mrs. Jia heard Wang Xifeng''s words, although she was jade and iron in her heart, her face was angry. "She still decided that the sea god needle is an old thing that people hate when they see people! I wish I would die early and fall down, and it would be clean if I didn''t see it!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xifeng knew that the old lady was still angry.


    However, it will take a long time to persuade the old lady.


    Wang Xifeng said softly while beating the old lady''s shoulder, "grandma, the housekeepers of this family are still the two housekeepers of Lin and Wu. It''s never a matter to let outsiders take care of them! Now my father-in-law gives me all these things and let me housekeeper! I can run errands, but it''s the old lady who really makes up her mind!


    In addition, you are an old lady of the country with more than a grade. You can attend many banquets. Your granddaughter-in-law is just an ordinary person, not at all. It''s OK to manage the affairs of the Rongguo mansion at home, but you have to rely on the old lady to see your sister and brothers! "


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she nodded, wiped her tears, sighed and said, "if I hadn''t been worried about my brother and sister at home, I would have stabbed and pulled down a pair of scissors!"


    Wang Xifeng hurriedly comforted, "if the old lady is like this, we young people can''t live! Who can we count on? Who can we rely on? You old man will be merciful. Whatever else, you have to take care of us young people!"

 Chapter 2949

    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she was even more worried. She patted Wang Xifeng''s hand and said, "good children, each one is good! I know it in my heart!


    Although the family is not as good as before, it can still eat and drink for the girls in the family! I heard that your sisters and sister-in-law have been sent to the Lin house for the Chinese new year immediately. You can''t spend the Chinese New Year at someone else''s house! Take the time to pick them up. "


    Wang Xifeng nodded, "so does my granddaughter-in-law! I''ll go to catch my sister and sister-in-law in Lin''s house early tomorrow morning!"


    The old lady nodded, "well, you are also very tired. Go back early."


    Jia Lian came forward and said, "old lady, what do you want? As long as your grandson can do it, he will do his best."


    The old lady nodded, "it''s all good. By the way, where''s Baoyu?"


    Jia Lian was embarrassed, and then Shanshan said, "second uncle and Baoyu were sent to Qingshan academy by his father."


    "Castle Peak academy? It''s so far away?" old Jia was distressed. "When will you come back? The family can''t get together for the new year?"


    Jia Lian didn''t dare to say and didn''t know how to answer. He was afraid to deepen the misunderstanding between the old lady and his father.


    Wang Xifeng was clever, "old lady, the second uncle has lost his official position since he was implicated. He felt that there was no hope, so he put his hope on Baoyu, thinking that Baoyu would study hard, get admitted to fame and honor his family.


    My second uncle personally mentioned it, and my father-in-law sent them there. I only went there this year. It''s a long way back and forth. I don''t think I can come back for the new year this year.


    However, I heard that the castle peak academy is very good. Every year, many people can be admitted to the scholar''s Academy. Baoyu is smart and has been taught by the old lady since childhood. Let alone the scholar''s Academy, even the scholar''s champion can get it. "


    The mandarin duck echoed and praised Jia Baoyu, "yes, old lady, Baoyu is smart and handsome. When you ride around the street, you will certainly get a lot of flowers."


    When the old lady heard the words of Yuanyang and Wang Xifeng, she was very happy. "Yes, yes, my precious jade is the smartest. Don''t be delayed by that useless mother."


    Now the late Mrs. Wang is the object of everyone''s shouting and beating in Rongguo mansion. Even Wang Xifeng hates this aunt in her heart.


    In fact, she didn''t know how to put the printing money, and there was no channel. It was her aunt who asked Zhou Rui''s family to tell her these things.


    At that time, the expenses of the house were too large, she didn''t have so much money in her hand, and her aunt held the key to the warehouse.


    In order not to be looked down upon, she could only break her teeth and swallow it in her stomach. She was reluctant to fill the hole with her own silver, so she had to put money outside.


    Fortunately, the great master is smart and handles these things in the house immediately.


    If they were condemned by the higher authorities, their family would have been copied and exiled into criminals. How can there be a good day now?


    But the old lady can say these words, but she can''t.


    Wang Xifeng sighed and said, "my personnel situation has passed. Let''s not think about the previous unhappiness! Now the house has finally calmed down and the outside is stable!


    My father-in-law also has a job outside. Our Rongguo house is more decent than before! With the help of the old lady, our family will be better and better! "


    Why doesn''t old lady Jia understand this truth?


    So Mrs. Jia nodded, "I understand all these principles, but I pity that my Baoyu is so young and will suffer in Qingshan academy!"

 Chapter 2950

    The teaching method of Castle Peak college is the most rigorous and hard-working.


    It is said that some people often don''t sleep in the middle of the night. These are not just words, but real things.


    It''s no wonder that the thought of Jia Baoyu suffering there makes me feel bad.


    However, neither Wang Xifeng nor Jia Lian can intercede, because this is what the master decided.


    Wang Xifeng and Jia Lian had dinner with old lady Jia.


    In a happy mood, Lao Fu Jia ate half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    After Jah got the news from the servants, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that it''s right to let Wang Xifeng out. There must be an exquisite person in charge of the family.


    Back that night, Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng snuggled up to each other.


    The next morning, although Wang Xifeng was very tired, she was in high spirits and came to Lin''s house under the escort of Jia Lian and the bodyguard.


    At this time, Lin Daiyu and the Jia girl Li Wan were talking to sun Yingying.


    After the servant girl came in, she reported respectfully: "madam, the second master Lian of Rongguo house came to the door with his second grandmother!"


    Hearing this, Sanchun hurriedly stood up from the stool with an eager expression.


    Is this taking them home?


    Li Wan was also very happy. It was better outside than at home.


    Although sister Qiao was still young, her eyes lit up when she heard the report from the servant girl and asked excitedly, "did my father and mother come to pick me up?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and pinched Qiao''s smiling face. "Of course it is! Qiao is so clever. Of course, parents want to read it! After your parents are busy, of course, come to pick up our Qiao at the first time!"


    Sister Qiao was even happier when she heard this, clapped her hands and ran out, "Mom and Dad..."


    Sun Yingying asks the servant girl to welcome Wang Xifeng in. As for Bai Yixiu, he has called Jia lian to the study in the front yard.


    Wang Xifeng is dressed very elegantly today. Her face is only slightly powdered. She is not as charming as usual, but a little more elegant.


    Wang Xifeng came in under the leadership of the servant girl and saw a villain running over from a distance.


    Hearing the sound, Wang Xifeng''s whole heart was pulled up and walked quickly. Her eyes are sour. Qiao has been with her since she was born.


    The separation of this period of time really makes Wang Xifeng miss.


    "Niang, Niang!" sister Qiao shouted softly as she ran. Her legs were very sharp. After seeing Wang Xifeng, she ran faster.


    Wang Xifeng finally ran with her daughter and held her daughter Qiao. "Qiao, my mother''s Qiao!"


    Sister Qiao was also lying in her mother''s arms, "Mom, I''m too heavy. You put me down."


    Wang Xifeng choked and said, "my mother can hold my clever sister! Let my mother hold her again."


    "Hmm!" sister Qiao leaned against her mother''s arms, warm and comfortable.


    Wang Xifeng hugged her for a while. She really couldn''t stand it. She looked at her daughter''s small face carefully. "Oh, Hello, my young lady''s small face is round and beautiful."


    "Grandma Lian, it''s cold outside, so you''d better go in." the servant girl whispered, mainly worried about the strong wind outside and freezing sister Qiao.


    Although it is only more than a month, everyone likes sister Qiao, a lovely little girl of Yuxue.


    Sister Qiao also nodded, "Mom, Mrs. Lin is very good. She prepares delicious food for me every day and teaches me boxing. I don''t drink medicine now. I have enough to eat every meal."

 Chapter 2951

    Hearing this, Wang Xifeng was grateful. From her daughter''s white and red face, she could see that her daughter was well taken care of in Lin''s house and was healthier than in Rongguo''s house.


    Originally she was worried. Now she is completely relieved. The master is reliable and the Lin family is trustworthy!


    "OK, I''ll ask Mrs. Lin what delicious food she has made for our Qiao sister later." Wang Xifeng said with a smile, better than when she was in Rongguo house. Of course, I have to ask.


    Wang Xifeng kissed her daughter for a while. Then she put her daughter down and led sister Qiao forward, talking while walking.


    Sister Qiao''s sweet and waxy voice is very warm and reassuring in Wang Xifeng''s ears.


    Inside, Wang Xifeng saluted sun Yingying. Both on the surface and in the heart, she was very grateful to Mrs. Lin, "please greet Mrs. Lin. thank you for taking care of my girl during this time. Thank you very much."


    When Sanchun and Li Wan saw Wang Xifeng, their eyes felt warm, as if they had seen their relatives.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "please sit down quickly. Don''t be polite. When I see you coming, I can return sister Qiao to you in person."


    Wang Xifeng showed his gratitude. "Mrs. Lin, I''m very grateful for her kindness. Sister Qiao is better than me. I want to ask Mrs. Lin for advice!"


    Li Wan smiled, "sister-in-law, don''t ask any more. I wrote it all down and wrote it down in my book. There are rules from recipes to usual sports. When I get back, I''ll copy it for you. Don''t say Qiao, sister is in good shape. Can you see if brother LAN is stronger?"


    Wang Xifeng''s eyes naturally fell on Jia Lan. Jia Lan, who was originally thin, had meat on his face, God in his eyes, and grew taller.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Zhu. Lan''er is really good." Wang Xifeng thanked and looked at sister Lin, "sister Lin is also good, welcoming spring, cherishing spring and exploring spring. I can rest assured. The eldest master and old lady at home are thinking of you and specially sent me to pick you up. At the same time, I also want to thank Mrs. Lin for taking care of everyone during this time."


    Sun Yingying listened to Wang Xifeng''s three words of thanks and felt Wang Xifeng''s sincerity, "well, I know your gratitude. Besides, it''s too strange. My Daiyu was taken care of by you in Jia''s house. My master and I always remember that there are Lin Jia''s in laws and children, and so are the closest relatives."


    In this way, in a warm atmosphere, sun Yingying entertained Wang Xifeng and his party.


    The girls of the Jia family told the servant girls to pack up and go back after lunch.


    Lunch, very exquisite.


    Different from the heavy taste of rongguofu, these meals are fresh and delicious.


    Even Wang Xifeng likes it very much. When the children eat, they also like it very much.


    Bai Yixiu talks to Jia Lian in his study. Seeing Jia Lian again, he is much more stable than before. It seems that during this time, even if Jah asked for debt, he didn''t forget to discipline the younger generation in his family.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and asked, "lian''er, how''s the house?"


    Jia Lian respectfully replied, "back to my uncle, all the Diao slaves at home have been sent out, and all the people left at home are honest and loyal. Now my father and uncle Jing are at home, and the boys are very obedient. Generally speaking, they are still very stable."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s good. Don''t you want to continue working on the imperial examination?"

 Chapter 2952

    When Jia Lian heard this, his face showed bitterness, "uncle, I''m so old that I didn''t even pass the exam. I don''t want to continue the exam. I''m good at arithmetic and common affairs. I''ll be a housekeeper in the future.


    Although women can manage, after all, they are stuck in the backyard and can''t control the outside. When I check various industries every year, I''m not afraid of those servants to deceive the upper and lower levels, so as to prevent them from becoming moths lying on Rong Guo''s house and drinking blood. "


    When Bai Yixiu heard what Jia Lian said, he felt that the child knew himself very well and knew himself well. "Well, your second uncle and I were Jinshi in the same year. He was a teacher in Jinling academy, and your grandfather and grandmother lived in Yuhang. If you have time, write to them."


    Jia Lian was stunned. "Is there anyone else in my grandfather''s family?"


    I''ve never heard of it before. I was very surprised when I heard it for the first time.


    Bai Yixiu was also stunned, "don''t you know?"


    Jia Lian shook his head. "I don''t know. No one at home said that I asked when I was a child, but every time I asked, my father beat me, so that I don''t dare to ask now."


    Bai Yixiu cried and laughed, "then you go home and ask your father. I didn''t tell you before to protect you. Now there''s no need to avoid it. I think I won''t hide it from you."


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Jia Lian said respectfully, and asked his father when he came home.


    The reason why Bai Yixiu said this to Jia Lian and mentioned him is also to thank Jia Lian for not protecting Lin Daiyu when he was in the most difficult time. Jia Lian came in person and arranged Jia Min''s funeral together, and also brought Lin Daiyu back to the capital safely.


    Jia Lian still has some ability, and Bai Yixiu is willing to help, "Lian Er, go back and tell your father to prepare 100000 liang of silver. Next year, I have a big project here that needs crowdfunding. It''s a big deal. It''s not enough to make money every day."


    "Ah?" Jia Lian was excited. "Uncle, what good project?"


    After the family paid off the arrears, although there was still some silver in the Treasury, such a large family, sister and brother had not been married, so they had to spend money everywhere, which was not enough.


    Because his father asked for debt outside, he didn''t dare to open a shop outside for fear of being smashed. If Uncle Lin came forward, there would be no such worry.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I can''t say it yet. Go back and tell your father to get the money ready. By the way, brother Jing next door, you also said it was 100000 liang of silver."


    Since my uncle didn''t say, Jia Lian didn''t continue to ask, and readily promised, "OK, uncle, I''ll tell my father when I go back."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m reliable and I promise I won''t let you lose money." Bai Yixiu comforted. He asked for money from each family. Now it''s time to find a way to make money for everyone.


    Otherwise, even if these noble men dare not come hard on the surface, they may be able to give him a behind the scenes when they do things in the future.


    After dinner, Lin Daiyu took the things prepared by sun Yingying to Jia''s house.


    Wang Xifeng was very happy to see sister Lin follow her. "Sister Lin, the old lady has been thinking of you. Go back with us to see the old lady. I''ll take you home before the new year."


    Lin Daiyu nodded, smiled and said, "thank you, sister-in-law Lian. I miss my grandmother very much these days. My mother also agreed that I should stay with my grandmother for two days and persuade her not to resent my uncle."


    Wang Xifeng nodded, "yes, we young people do have to persuade the old lady more!"

 Chapter 2953

    Lin Daiyu looked a little serious, and then said in a deep voice: "sister-in-law Lian, sister-in-law Zhu, I didn''t dare to tell you something at home before! Many people outside have been confiscated because of arrears, corruption and lawlessness, carelessness and disregard for human life. Our Rongguo house can overcome this difficulty thanks to my uncle''s immediate decision!"


    Li Wan looked pale when she heard this. "I guess it must be very dangerous outside, but I didn''t expect it to be so scary!"


    Wang Xifeng also nodded and was frightened. "I also learned these things from your second brother Lian at that time. I can''t believe it. I was scared to have nightmares at night! In the future, I will do more good deeds to make up for my previous sins!"


    Lin Daiyu also praised, "sister-in-law, if you can correct your mistakes, it''s great! I also know that Ning Rong''s second house has paid so much arrears, and the family''s Treasury must be much less! My mother told me that she has a small business and will take us to earn some pocket money! Then you can pay if you like, and do it if you don''t want. Don''t force me!"


    Li Wan''s mother''s family itself belongs to Qingliu, and there is not so much family property at all, so the dowry given to Li Wan is not much.


    On weekdays, apart from some monthly money, Li Wan doesn''t have any extra income.


    Wang Xifeng spent a lot of money on the previous housekeeper. Now, although half of the antiques are still left, they are difficult to sell.


    If you want to spend money lavishly, you can''t.


    Wang Xifeng''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "Daiyu, what good money making business does Mrs. Lin have?"


    Lin Daiyu smiled and said, "it''s something women use to maintain their skin and hair."


    "Is it Rouge powder?" Li Wan asked. Although this business in the capital can make money, there are many people doing it, so it may not make money.


    Lin Daiyu smiled and replied, "it''s not just Rouge powder. I see that the things my mother makes are very fine, and the maintenance of the skin will not hurt the skin after a long time!


    This can improve the skin and remove the spots on the skin. The skin is white and tender! Let''s just look at your mother. There is no powder on her face, but her eyebrows and eyes are particularly delicate. "


    When they heard this, Wang Xifeng and Li Wan both ate very much. After thinking about it carefully, "Indeed, I remember a few months ago, when Mrs. Lin was a miss sun, she came to visit Rongguo mansion when she was in Yangzhou. At that time, although her face was powdered, it was far less delicate than her eyebrows and eyes. I''ll see how much money I can get! I''m wang Xifeng doing this business!"


    Li Wan smiled. "I have my share!"


    Talking and laughing all the way, the atmosphere was very good.


    Let''s talk about Rongguo mansion. When Wang Xifeng and Jia Lian went to Lin mansion to pick up people, Jia He also went out to the historian.


    As soon as the Shi family door room saw Jah, he quickly ordered someone to inform the master of the family.


    These porters used to look down on Jah in private, but now they are respectful and dare not neglect it at all.


    Jah drank tea quietly, looked at the courtesy of these porters and sneered in his heart.


    One by one, they are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard!


    But it feels good to be a villain. If others are afraid of you, they will respect you.


    Mr. Shi was talking with his two sons in the study. When he heard the report from the servant, he looked at each other.


    Shi Ding frowned. "The annual gift from the Jia family has long been sent. What''s the matter with Jah''s door today?"

 Chapter 2954

    At the thought that so much silver was gone and the family was short of money, Shi Nai said angrily, "it''s all his fault that he let our family lose so much silver. Get rid of him quickly. Our historian''s door will never let him in!"


    Although he is a cousin, now the historian brothers especially don''t like to see Jah.


    Seeing his two sons filled with righteous indignation, master Shi was disappointed. Who is important about silver?


    Master Shi shook his head and sighed, "you all love the silver one by one. Don''t you see what we historians got after paying the silver! What will happen to those who don''t pay back the money!


    I also love so much silver, but I have to admit that you can''t catch up with the courage of Jia He and Jia Jing, and the ability of Lin Ruhai. You couldn''t catch up before, and now you can''t catch up!


    Now you can''t keep your glory by riding a horse and holding a knife to attack the enemy. You have to rely on your brain! If you don''t understand, you''ll see what Jia Jing and Jia He of Ning Rong''s second house do in the future, and what Lin Ruhai do. You''ll follow suit. That''s right! "


    I''m afraid that after his death, historians will become a stepping stone for others if they don''t have smart people.


    Hearing this, Shi Ding was very unconvinced and felt that what his father said was very hurtful. "Dad, are we as unbearable as you said? Except that they can make some money for the emperor, they can''t compare with us! Otherwise, have a competition on the martial arts field?"


    Hearing this, master Shi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "you only see that Jia Jing and Jia Helin Ruhai may not be as good as you in martial arts, but you are far behind Jia He and Jia Jing even less than Lin Ruhai in intelligence and strategy!


    One by one, you only have a body, not a head! Remember that you will keep a distance from the king''s boy in the future. The boy''s heart is very treacherous, not as good as that of Jia He and Jia Jing. "


    The two brothers of the historian were scolded by master Shi. Although they dared not refute on the face, they were unconvinced in the heart.


    Master Shi asked his servants to take Jah to his study. He just said something.


    Master Shi also wants to know why Jah came here?


    When Jah came in, the two brothers of the historian ignored Jah at all.


    Jah has something to do, but he doesn''t care about this pair of simple minded and well-developed historians'' cousins.


    "Good morning, Grandpa." Jah saluted respectfully.


    Shi Ding said angrily, "how can we historians do well with the one you did before?"


    Jah smiled, looked at Shi Ding, and then asked, "on the first day of paying back the money, there was a Xue family. Xue pan and her sister dressed up as men to pay back the money. The one million liang of silver was saved by old Xue that year.


    Twenty years ago, master Xue could think of paying back the money, and of course his grandfather could think of paying back the money. As the saying goes, once the emperor is a courtier, the emperor is embarrassed to ask for money, but the emperor does not have the good temper of the emperor.


    If you don''t pay back the money this time, you won''t be able to maintain your title as a historian. On the contrary, my grandfather made a quick decision and saw the benefits of paying back the money. He will certainly see the benefits in the near future. "


    "What good can it do, you say?" asked Shi Nai, with a curious face.


    Jah pointed to the north. "You''ll know after the new year and the beginning of spring."


    Shi Ding and Shi Nai were puzzled, but master Shi understood that the use of troops in the north next year would be a good opportunity.


    Master Shi chuckled, "hel has grown up. Tell me, what are you doing here now!"

 Chapter 2955

    The purpose of coming here today is to hope that my grandfather can persuade my mother not to mess around at home.


    The house is restless, and people see jokes.


    He just wants to revitalize Rongguo mansion. There is an old mother in his family who hinders him and won''t achieve much.


    Jah saluted again and then replied, "Grandpa, because of the urgency of time, I didn''t spend time persuading my mother, so that my mother still doesn''t forgive me.


    Besides, Grandpa, you don''t know that my mother and the Wang family once took 1.3 million taels of silver from the Zhen family. I found it out when I cleaned up the Treasury. If your majesty knew about it, even if the supreme emperor had some friendship for the Jia family, he would not let the Jia family go. I did this to keep Ning Guofu. But my mother didn''t understand my pains, please My grandfather went to persuade my mother. "


    Jiahe''s words immediately made master Shi, Shi Ding and Shi Nai blush.


    Jah''s mother, a historian''s girl, did such a bold thing. If the emperor and the supreme emperor really know, let alone rongguofu, even historians will not come to a good end.


    Unfortunately for my family, some silver can be taken, but no amount of silver can be taken!


    Master Shi was embarrassed and sighed, "well, hel, I know your pains. I''ll write you a letter later and you can take it back."


    Jah saluted respectfully. "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Master Shi nodded, "well, not to mention these unhappy things, your brother-in-law''s recent actions have overshadowed you and Jia Jing. After the new year, what big actions does your brother-in-law have?"


    Jah hesitated and then replied, "although I''m not sure, last time I saw my brother-in-law, he said something to make xungui, who paid the arrears, make some money. I don''t know what to do. I''ll ask him next time I see my brother-in-law."


    Shi Ding was very angry. "Then Lin Ruhai is a man with two sides. He asked you and brother Jing to cut meat from us. Now he said he would take us to make money. Wouldn''t he want to cheat our capital? After all, Lin Ruhai is now in a high position and Jane is in the heart of the emperor. Even if he cheated, we can''t take Lin Ruhai!"


    Jia he wanted to beat people when he saw Shi Ding''s bear. "The five generations of Lin family have been single handed for several generations, and they have only been unable to get in and out. There are more things in the family than our historian Jia family combined. Will my brother-in-law joke with you about his future for a little money?


    Even if you want to, people don''t like it. If you''re stupid, just shut up and see what smart people do. At least I Jah won''t hurt you and Lin Ruhai won''t hurt me. When I eat meat, I can bring you some soup. If you have such an attitude, don''t blame me for not bringing you any good things in the future. "


    Seeing that Jah spoke so sharply, Shi Nai thought of the former Jah and smiled, "second brother, why would cousin he harm us if you don''t say a word? Just as his father said, our brother is not as strategic as you and brother Jing, and even less than Lin Ruhai. Let''s learn from you."


    Jah looked at master Shi and confirmed whether he said so.


    Master Shi nodded, "I really said that. I also said to let them stay away from the Wang boy. Don''t sell it to others and count the money back to the Wang boy!"

 Chapter 2956

    When Jah heard this, he applauded, "it''s still my grandfather''s resourcefulness. The reason why Wang Ziteng can climb so high and so fast is to dig the corner of our Jia family. Now I won''t dig for him, and his sister was personally killed by his majesty. It''s estimated that there is a rift with our Jia family.


    Wang Ziteng can''t dig the Jia family, so dig others. You historians are in the army and have a competitive relationship with the Wang family. You are the object of their attack. Be careful. If you go to the battlefield together, you must beware of Wang Ziteng. That boy will do anything to climb up. "


    Shi Ding didn''t believe it. "Jah, don''t talk nonsense. Zi Teng is not like that."


    Jah sneered, "hehe, if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. You have to suffer a loss in his hand before you believe it. Anyway, I said everything I should say. You can believe me or not. Anyway, I''ve done my part."


    Mr. Shi had a headache when he saw that his grandson and his son were tit for tat, but he also believed what Jah said. But his two sons'' brains haven''t turned around yet. They don''t believe it. They can''t be touched by others.


    Do not suffer, do not accept lessons, do not believe, I hope they suffer a small loss.


    At noon, Jah left after eating at the historian.


    Back at the house, Jah wanted to go there in person, but he was afraid to quarrel with the old lady. Then he handed master Shi''s letter to Jia Lian.


    "Be sure to hand it over to your old lady in person and make sure she sees it." Jah whispered. "In addition, give me some good words."


    It''s not a way to be so stiff with the old lady all the time. Only Jah can be soft first, otherwise the imperial censor''s folding can fill the emperor''s table.


    Jia Lian nodded, "father, don''t worry, I''ll send it myself."


    Jah patted his son on the shoulder and found that the boy was more stable than before. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take the merit test. When I make more contributions, you can be promoted to the title. You can inherit my title and benefit future generations. Work hard and be down-to-earth."


    Jia Lian nodded and looked excited. He didn''t dare to think about it before, but now his father has a big fight and is deeply trusted by his majesty. Maybe he can.


    "Father, I''ll do things in a down-to-earth manner," said Jia Lian. "By the way, father, my uncle asked me to give you a message. He asked you and uncle Jing to prepare 100000 liang of silver each and said to take us to make money together."


    "Did you say what business to do?" Jah''s eyes lit up. Although there was still silver at home, no one thought there was too much silver!


    Besides, so many people in the family must earn more money if they want to live a rich life in the past.


    Jia Lian shook his head. "My uncle didn''t say it! But I think my uncle has always been reliable and shouldn''t lie!"


    Jah nodded. "Your uncle''s work is really reliable! You go to the old lady to deliver the letter. I have a little time. I''ll go to the east house to respect elder brother!"


    "It''s my father!" Jia Lian responded, then withdrew and went to the Rongqing hall where the old lady was located.


    Jia Lian was called to the study by his father as soon as he returned to the house, while Wang Xifeng took her family members to Rongqing hall to greet old lady Jia.


    Although Lao Fu Jia is thoughtful, he is tolerant of the girls below.


    In the past, these girls used to wander around old lady Jia every day to get out of their feelings.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a month now. They all miss old lady Jia very much.


    Old man Jia couldn''t sit still when he heard the report from mandarin ducks. He quickly got up and looked forward to the door.

 Chapter 2957

    Over the past month, she was angry that Jah did not respect her and worried about the situation of Rongguo house.


    When people get older, they are more afraid of loneliness. The grandchildren and daughter-in-law who usually surround her are gone. Old lady Jia is not used to it,


    After entering Rongxi hall, Sanchun and Lin Daiyu quickened their pace and saw the old woman standing at the door with red eyes one by one.


    "Grandma!"


    "Grandma!"


    "Old lady!"


    Several people knelt in front of Mrs. Jia and kowtowed to her.


    Although the old lady loves Jia Baoyu most, she is also good for other children!


    Old lady Jia''s eyes blurred when she saw the younger generation kneeling in front of her. "Get up, get up, let me have a good look!"


    Wang Xifeng cried before and now helps to comfort the sisters. "It''s cold at the door. Let''s hurry in. The old lady of others is cold."


    Inside, there was another cry, sob.


    Old lady Jia looked at this and that. She was very happy. "It looks like she''s in the house. It can be seen that Daiyu and Mrs. Lin and my uncle have a heart."


    Lin Daiyu said softly, "grandma, madam said that the Lin family and the Jia family are in laws. Even for my face, she will help the Jia family and be kind to her sisters and sisters. Grandma, let''s pass the past. In the future, we will all be filial to you and live a good life."


    Mrs. Jia nodded and smiled. "Mrs. Lin is right. She really wants to look ahead. I''m old and I don''t care about the affairs in the house. Feng spicy, you continue to take care of it. Be more tired."


    Wang Xifeng smiled and said, "I''m an errand runner. If the old lady has something to do, just send someone to call me."


    Then Jia Lian took the letter given to him by Jah and personally handed it to old lady Jia,


    As soon as Lao Fu Jia saw the font on the letter and looked at the content, he was surprised.


    It turned out that her 90 year old father wrote to her and asked her not to embarrass Jah at home.


    The situation outside is far worse than she thought. If it weren''t for the fierce waves of Jah and Jia, Rong Guofu would have been copied.


    Old lady Jia suddenly felt cold when she saw this. Her father was a man of his word. He said that the situation outside was very bad, so it must be very difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Jia sighed. In fact, she had a lot of opinions about her eldest son, but she also knew that she could not run on Jah clearly.


    Now her favorite sophomores Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu are in Qingshan college, not in rongguofu.


    She is still alive. There is no separation in Rongguo mansion. Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu can still live in Rongguo mansion.


    If she''s gone, how can she have a brother and continue to live with her family at her brother''s house? We''ll have to separate then.


    So much silver in Rongguo mansion has been handed over by Jah''s unfilial thing. How can there be any silver separation?


    Her private house is well saved for Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu.


    If she keeps falling out with Jah, Jah is not considerate. She may have been targeting Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu, so she can''t help the second son''s family.


    In addition, Wang''s man who killed thousands of knives is dead. She can''t suffer her second son. She has to find a new string for her second son.


    After thinking of this, Mrs. Jia finally chose to put aside her prejudices, "things are over, and the family should be well in the future!"


    Jia Lian was relieved to hear what Mrs. Jia said. Her grandmother stopped quarrelling with her father and the family could be peaceful.

 Chapter 2958

    Jia Lian said, "grandma, our Rongguo mansion has overcome the difficulties this time, and we can still rise to the difficulties. My father and uncle Jing have been put in important positions, which is the first in the whole capital! My uncle of the Lin mansion said that he will take my father and me to invest in a project next year, and we can earn back the money handed over by our family in a few years!"


    As soon as she heard this, old lady Jia brightened her eyes and was excited. "Is that what your uncle really said?"


    Jia Lian nodded without hesitation, "grandma, of course it''s true. How can your grandson talk nonsense about it?"


    Mrs. Jia was very satisfied and looked more kindly at Lin Daiyu. "The Lin family''s son-in-law treated the Jia family so well for Daiyu''s sake!"


    Lin Daiyu saluted Mrs. Jia and said with a smile, "that''s why my father respects my grandmother and is willing to work with my uncle and second brother Lian!"


    Once she heard her father and mother discuss the second brother Lian in private. She gave a good evaluation of the second brother Lian, but a bad evaluation of the high-profile Jia Baoyu.


    I think Jia Baoyu will fool around among women and like to eat rouge on women''s mouth. That''s what a dirty apprentice does.


    Lin Daiyu used to think that Jia Baoyu treated her sisters well, but now she thinks it''s really impolite. After all, Jia Baoyu is old and it''s really inappropriate to laugh and scold with women.


    Sanchun and Li Wan lived in Lin''s house for a period of time. They respected sun Yingying very much and felt that sun Yingying showed extraordinary bearing.


    Under Mrs. Lin''s instruction, sister Lin, who was originally sensitive and somewhat sour, became charming, lively, lovely and generous.


    This is not only material abundance, but also spiritual comfort. It must be a sincere treatment of Lin Daiyu.


    Lao Fu Jia can naturally see Lin Daiyu''s changes. He is happy and sad at the same time.


    Before Lin Daiyu was in Jia''s house, although she attached great importance to her granddaughter, she inevitably had some negligence.


    In particular, Wang''s granddaughter Lin Daiyu is also very bored because she doesn''t like Jia min.


    He bullied Lin Daiyu openly and secretly, and even used bad ginseng in Lin Daiyu''s Ginseng Yangrong pill.


    Not only does it have no effect, but it even has a reaction, so Lin Daiyu is getting worse and worse in Jia''s house.


    Lin Daiyu knows that she prefers her home to her life in Jia''s house.


    Old lady Jia felt sorry when she thought of this.


    However, seeing that Lin Daiyu is now a big girl, think about that Jia Baoyu is quite old with Lin Daiyu.


    If you can get together and come to Rongguo mansion, he can also take care of Daiyu. At the same time, Baoyu can also get help from the Lin family.


    Isn''t that perfect?


    After thinking of this, old lady Jia showed kindness, took Lin Daiyu''s hand and spoke softly.


    Jia he got a reply from Jia Lian, saying that the old lady was no longer angry, and finally relieved that she could have a safe and stable year.


    While drinking tea, Jia Jing shook his head and smiled, "I used to envy you that you had elders around. Now look, I have a lot less things than you. At least there is no old mother at home to pull me back!"


    After drinking tea, Jah shook his head, sighed and smiled bitterly, "people can make many choices, but the only thing they can''t choose is their parents and origin! With the credit of the two of us, maybe we can get a bigger official position now. The reason why we don''t have it now is that the emperor uses my credit to top the stupid things the old lady did before!"

 Chapter 2959

    Jia Jing comforted, "don''t think so much. I''m already very satisfied with the current results. Outside communication, except for the Lin family, other people''s invitations are all rejected. Stay at home safely and honestly."


    With the current results, Jia Jing has been very satisfied. It''s always better to copy home. With him at home, that bastard Jia Zhen doesn''t dare to fool around.


    Originally, he wanted his daughter-in-law and grandson to go to Jinling to study and stay away from home, but Jia Jing was worried that there was no peace outside, so he decided to let them stay in the house and let them go out until there was stability outside.


    Jah looked at Jia Jing and sat down, "brother, what news have you heard over there?"


    Jia Jing lowered his voice and reminded Jia He, "King Shuijing and King Beijing are working again. Now they are quarrelling! On the surface, it is a struggle between the two princes, but it is a struggle between the royal family and kings with different surnames. There are a lot involved here, and we can''t touch it."


    Jah suddenly realized it and nodded, "thank you, brother Jing, for reminding me that I wanted to go out for a drink with my friends. Now I still stay at home!


    By the way, brother, my brother-in-law asked lian''er to give me a message, saying that he had business with us in, and asked me and you to prepare 100000 liang of silver each. In the future, the income of the two families will be enough to spend, so don''t worry. "


    When Jia Jing heard this, he smiled and said, "my brother-in-law is reliable. I''ll be ready. When I want to, just say it and I''ll send it.


    By the way, it''s time for you to contact Zhangjia. After all, it was to avoid suspicion. Now things are over, so you can''t keep in touch. "


    When Jia he heard Jia Jing''s reminder, his eyes were sour and his face showed guilt. "Hey, brother, I''m ashamed. My brother-in-law also reminded me through Lian Er, but I felt guilty and didn''t know how to face Zhang Jia.


    I promised my teacher that I would take good care of lian''er''s mother. But I didn''t do it. Not only that, I didn''t save hu''er''s life. I was a failure, and my guilt kept me from reality. "


    Jah escapes from reality, on the one hand because of the failure of the former crown prince, on the other hand, because of the death of his wife and eldest son.


    Jia Jingsi thought about it and thought it would be impossible to go on like this all the time, so he couldn''t help reminding Jia He, "the matter is over, you can''t indulge in the past. Wang started to kill hu''er, and she was also given death, which can be regarded as revenge for hu''er.


    As for your mother, don''t let her do anything just because she is an elder. From the more than one million Liang silver of Zhen family under her, we can see that the second aunt is a fake smart and really confused. Jia Zheng didn''t learn anything else, but learned it thoroughly with the second aunt.


    If you don''t dare to contact Zhang Jia, after the Chinese new year, let lian''er write to him first and visit him there. When kaienke comes next year, someone in Zhang Jia will come to Beijing for the middle school examination. At that time, be kind to them and solve the contradiction. "


    Jia He nodded, "brother, I''ve written it down. Fortunately, I took your advice and sent Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu to Qingshan Academy. I can''t come back for the new year, otherwise I''m not as clean as I am now. I was raised by my grandmother and Jia Zheng was raised by my mother. I''ve been partial to him since childhood.


    These are not important, but from some things, I actually saw that my mother wanted Jia Zheng to attack my title. The Wang family also had this idea, but the time was not ripe and they didn''t do it. I''m afraid my mother will have this idea if she doesn''t give up. "

 Chapter 2960

    Jia Jing hated iron but not steel. "You can be hard hearted to others. Once you meet your second aunt, you won''t. If you don''t be tough, will you be willing to give Jia Zheng the title in exchange for your hard work?


    Lian''er has been delayed since he was a child. He has no talent for reading. If he doesn''t have a title, he will be a rich man at most and become an ordinary person in the future. You can let him, but lian''er has no way back.


    Besides, even if you give the title to Jia Zheng, the heartless sour scholar will not appreciate you, but will deal with your room. Only when you are gone can they really get the title.


    Therefore, you should let lian''er and Wang Xifeng have more eyes. Don''t do it. In the end, it''s another white job. "


    Jah gritted his teeth and his eyes were firm. "Brother, I know. Don''t worry."


    Jia He and Jia Jing talked a lot and made plans for the future and the future of future generations.


    There were three days left for the new year, so the emperor began to seal his pen and prepare for the new year.


    Bai Yixiu also relaxed and came out to socialize.


    I met Xue pan in Shunxing teahouse.


    Xue pan saluted respectfully, "Uncle Lin, I''m polite. I didn''t expect to meet uncle Lin here. I''m really lucky."


    Seeing Xue pan, Bai Yixiu smiled slightly. "It''s the Xue family boy! Your grandfather and your father made a wise decision that year, and even the emperor was greatly touched. When you''re free, come and sit at home. We''ll talk. We''re all relatives. Maybe we can have cooperation."


    Hearing this, Xue Pan''s eyes brightened and bowed again. "I didn''t dare to bother uncle Lin before. After hearing what uncle Lin said, pan must come to visit and listen to Uncle Lin''s teachings."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany nephew Xue Xian."


    Then he arched his hands and prepared to go upstairs.


    The friends behind also followed upstairs.


    Xue pan bowed again with a very respectful attitude, "yes, uncle Lin."¡¤


    Xue pan was very excited, and then said directly to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, you just saw it. My uncle Lin''s treat and I''ll pay the bill. I''ll put one hundred Liang silver first, refund more and make up less. Remember, you can''t accept my uncle Lin''s silver."


    The cupboard smiled and said, "yes, Mr. Xue."


    As long as someone pays the bill, and the Xue and Lin families do have relatives who turn the corner, so it''s normal for the younger generation to invite the elder.


    Xue pan stopped wandering outside and went home to discuss with his sister and mother.


    "Mother, sister, today I met uncle Lin in Shunxing teahouse and said that I would go to the Lin family when I was free. I don''t know whether uncle Lin was polite or true?" Xue Pan said to his mother and sister who were doing needlework after drinking a few cups of tea.


    Aunt Xue immediately put down her embroidery work and said angrily, "don''t go! If it weren''t for Lin Ruhai and Jah, your aunt wouldn''t die."


    Upon hearing this, Xue Baochai and Xue pan felt that their mother was wrong.


    Xue Pangang wanted to refute, but Xue Baochai stopped him.


    Xue Baochai said softly, "Mom, your aunt is gone. You are sad. My brother and I understand, but you can''t vent your anger on others.


    Uncle Lin and master Jia are not the murderers who killed his aunt. No one asked his aunt to release the printing money, no one asked his aunt to collect more than one million liang of silver from the Zhen family, and no one asked his aunt to take the lawsuit outside. "

 Chapter 2961

    Aunt Xue was holding her breath. Originally, her sister was talking. Now her sister was poisoned by a cup of poisonous wine. She was very sad.


    Aunt Xue said angrily, "although others didn''t ask your aunt to do this, it''s also for the Jia family. Your aunt wouldn''t dare to accept the Zhen family''s silver without the nod of old lady Jia.


    Besides, didn''t Wang Xifeng also do it? Why did your aunt bear all the charges? Why didn''t Wang Xifeng do anything? Lin Ruhai retaliated against your aunt and killed your aunt. We are enemies with the Lin family. Pan''er, if you have something to find your uncle, he will help you solve it. Anyway, you can''t ask the Lin family. "


    Aunt Xue hates the Lin family and can''t let go.


    Hearing this, Xue Baochai and Xue pan were very helpless. "Mom, you speak rationally. In Rongguo house, cousin Xifeng is busy, but everyone knows that the card is in her aunt''s hand.


    Cousin Xifeng is strong again. If she wants to do things well and be praised, she must listen to her aunt. If cousin Xifeng has the same crime as her aunt, she can''t escape death.


    Now cousin Xifeng is all right and proved wronged. As for the Lin family, if my aunt didn''t do anything to the Lin family, why should the Lin family take revenge? Mom, do you know something we don''t know? "


    Xue pan was stunned. "Mom, what is hiding from us? If you don''t tell us, we don''t know how to deal with it?"


    Under the pressure of her son and daughter, Aunt Xue had to say: "Before Jia Min got married, she had many contradictions with your aunt. Later, your aunt was angry. She bought Jia Min''s escort and tampered with Jia Min''s food, so it was very difficult for Jia Min''s young children. When your aunt died, I guess the Lin family might know. Stay away from the Lin family to avoid being angry. I''m for your good."


    Xue Baochai and Xue pan were stunned when they heard this. They couldn''t believe that their aunt had done such a vicious thing to the Lin family.


    The Lin family''s revenge is also a matter of course.


    Xue Baochai''s face turned red with anger. "How can my aunt do this? Sister Lin''s weak body is probably related to this, not to mention her brother who died early. Now as soon as my aunt dies, we have to bear the consequences left by my aunt."


    Xue pan scratched his head. "I think uncle Lin is very polite and won''t annoy us. By the way, mom, aunt started on the Lin family. Didn''t you get involved in it?"


    Aunt Xue shook her head again and again. "This is a matter for the Jia family and the Lin family. Why should I intervene? A few years ago, when your aunt talked to me, she said it inadvertently, and I knew it. When I saw that you wanted to walk around with the Lin family, I advised you not to act rashly, lest the Lin family get angry."


    Xue pan sighed, "Hey! I wanted to learn from Uncle Lin and get some opportunities to make money."


    "Don''t stare at the Lin family. What do you think? Tell your uncle that your uncle is a nine door supervisor and there are countless capable people around him. It''s not a trivial matter to want to get you some business?" Aunt Xue disagreed, "Come on, Pan''er, you often go to the Wang''s house in the future. Baochai, I often take you to the Wang''s house in the future. The Jia''s side, ah, forget it. The tea is cold. Your aunt is gone. It''s annoying if we go."


    Hearing this, Xue Baochai felt sad. Did she have no fate with Baoyu in this life?

 Chapter 2962

    Xue Baochai shook her head. "Mom, what my aunt did has nothing to do with us. Maybe the Jia family and the Lin family will vent their anger at the beginning. As long as we are respectful and polite, we should be able to get understanding. Therefore, my daughter thinks the Wang family should go more, but the Jia family and the Lin family can''t go either. If we don''t go, people think we are guilty?"


    Xue pan thought about it carefully and felt that her sister had some truth. "Yes, mom, I still have to go, but be careful in the future. Besides, uncle, hey, mom, to tell the truth, I don''t get help every time I go to the Wang family.


    Last time the Wang family paid the debt, my uncle couldn''t get 800000 taels of silver. I sent 100000 taels of silver. My aunt is not enough. Let me give another 300000 taels of silver. Mom, listen clearly. It''s given, not borrowed.


    Even if my family can take out 300000 liang of silver now, but give it to the Wang family. How can I still have the capital to do business in the future? Since my father died, I have been involved in a lawsuit, and the qualification of imperial merchants has been won by the second uncle. If we don''t have the capital, we won''t have a chance to turn over in the future. "


    Xue Baochai also nodded, "yes, mom. We can''t count on the Wang family for everything. They want to turn all our money into the Wang family. Every time we go back, my aunt cries for poverty. Mom, back and forth, how much money did you give the Wang family?"


    Aunt Xue was embarrassed, "not much!"


    Hearing this, Xue Baochai was not happy. "If you had said this before, I would still believe it. Since I paid off the debt last time, I began to clean up my family''s accounts. Before and after, you gave your aunt 130000 liang of silver, and there were 180000 liang of silver for the Wang family. That adds up to 31000 liang of silver.


    With this silver, even if we don''t eat or drink, we can live for several generations. Even if we don''t do business, my brother won''t have a chance in the imperial examination, but we can have more nephews and raise them well. In the future, our Xue family can still become a scholarly family. "


    Xue pan stood up from the stool with a miso when he heard this. "Mom, do you really give your mother and uncle so much money?"


    Aunt Xue was embarrassed and very guilty. "You know I have a good face and a stupid mouth. They cried in front of me that I have no money and I have silver in my hand. I can''t get through without giving them!


    After all, we are compatriots, and we are businessmen. We have to rely on your aunt and the Wang family to settle the lawsuit for you, and we also want to say a good marriage to your sister! If we don''t promise them not to give them money, how will they want to? "


    Hearing this, Xue pan and Xue Baochai both looked lost.


    Xue Baochai said, "Alas, after all, my father died early. My brother hasn''t grown up yet. I''m a woman again. It''s inconvenient to appear in public!"


    Xue pan thought for a while and then suggested, "sister, don''t belittle yourself! I also know if I can do it. It''s inconvenient for you to appear in public, but you can plan strategies at home. I can go out and do things that need to run errands! I have unexpected things. If you remind me in advance, I can be more prepared!"


    Xue Baochai thought his brother''s suggestion was good, so he nodded, "what my brother said is! I will dress up as a man when I go out in the future, which is more convenient!"


    Aunt Xue wanted to object, but she secretly gave so much silver. She was very guilty and didn''t dare to say.

 Chapter 2963

    Xue Baochai looked at his mother and said, "Mom, mom is gone. People die like lights go out, so we won''t talk more! I will cry poor in front of you later, and you will cry poor! It''s also a fact. Our family really doesn''t have much money!


    What will my brother and I do if you take the silver to the king''s family like this again? Do you really expect the king''s family to support you?


    Do you really expect the Wang family to take care of my brother and me? Compared with the Wang family''s own descendants, they are just showing face to us! So you should control it in the future! "


    Aunt Xue was very sad when she heard this. "Oh, indeed! Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it! No matter how much money she took from her mother''s house, they couldn''t see me or our Xue family! When we Xue family had no money and no silver, they probably couldn''t see me!"


    With that, Aunt Xue''s eyes turned red.


    After Xue Baochai and Xue pan heard this, they felt bad.


    Xue pan comforted his mother, "Mom, I acted recklessly, which will lead to the current result. I knew I would be careful and would not be so passive now!"


    Aunt Xue sighed, "now when I think about it, I always feel that things in Jinling are very strange! Why is it so coincidental that she pushed and died? Is it possible that someone was framed?


    At that time, because there was a human life lawsuit, I was at a loss, so I wanted to finish the matter quickly, so I took Pan''er to the capital together! I was thinking about asking someone to go back and investigate to see if someone framed us. "


    Xue Baochai also nodded. "Brother, although he was a little arrogant, he didn''t lie. He said he just pushed it gently, and the man should not have hit! But the man died. It''s really strange."


    Xue pan is no longer the unstable young man before. His whole person has changed since that incident.


    Xue pan also nodded, "I also feel strange these days. At that time, I did push him gently and didn''t hit him. I really don''t know he was ill!"


    Xue Baochai''s eyes were burning. "Then investigate again. I don''t believe the people concerned. There''s no flaw!"


    Xue pan also nodded, "then investigate! By the way, let''s get back to business. I met uncle Lin today. Should I visit the Lin family?"


    Xue Baochai thought for a moment and then said, "let''s pretend we don''t know the hatred between aunt Lin and the Lin family. After all, we didn''t intervene. It has nothing to do with us!


    I''ll prepare a generous gift for you. I''ll send it to you in person and listen to what uncle Lin said. I heard that the emperor praised the Xue family after we paid off the owed silver in advance last time.


    Maybe someone will help us deal with this time, and maybe our side can get the qualification of imperial merchants. "


    Xue pan nodded. "Go and prepare, sister. I''ll write a post later and ask the housekeeper to send it out!"


    "Good!" Xue Baochai replied.


    The two brothers and sisters settled the matter after discussion, and did not continue to seek Aunt Xue''s advice.


    Aunt Xue couldn''t refute when she saw that her son and daughter supported her.


    On the same day, he sent them to worship. The next day, Xue pan came to the door to give gifts.


    Xue pan didn''t expect to see Uncle Lin for the first time, but the concierge asked him to wait a moment and then report.


    After the announcement, the porter took him in.


    Bai Yixiu meets Xue pan in the reception hall.


    Xue pan saluted respectfully, "Uncle Lin, you are polite!"

 Chapter 2964

    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I''ve been very busy these days. I don''t have time to talk to you! Now it''s the Chinese New Year. I''ll come to the door in person. Naturally, I''ll talk!"


    When Xue pan heard this, he was slightly stunned and more respectful, "Uncle Lin, if you have anything to say, just say it. If I do something wrong or inappropriate, please forgive me!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Last time you were also the first people to pay the arrears! Master Xue was thoughtful and thoughtful, and was praised by the emperor and the supreme emperor.


    I''m also very fond of your brother and sister''s behavior. I''ll tell you something about your lawsuit in Jinling. There''s something strange about that person''s own disease, but outsiders don''t know it!


    In addition, the relevant persons were also bribed! Therefore, you were wronged at that time! I have a letter here. You go directly to this person, and he will investigate everything and find evidence to overturn the case! "


    Xue pan couldn''t believe what he heard when he heard this. "Uncle Lin, I was really framed by others? Who framed me?"


    Bai Yixiu replied in a deep voice: "according to the news so far, it should be the second room of the Xue family!"


    When Xue pan heard this, he was shocked again. "Uncle Lin, are all these things true? Although the two families have a winding marriage relationship, I also admire uncle Lin''s ability, but can you tell me why you told me these things?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. Xue pan was not stupid to the end.


    Know that no merit is rewarded!


    Bai Yixiu replied: "of course, I want to help you regain the qualification of emperor merchants and do business together! Of course, Lin does these things not only to make money for himself, but also to make money for others."


    With that, Bai Yixiu pointed to the sky.


    Xue pan immediately realized that this was to make money for the emperor.


    After all, there are several kinds of silver in the national treasury, and almost most of it should be used in state affairs. Sometimes the Treasury is not enough, and the emperor still opens a private Treasury to make up for the emptiness of the Treasury.


    Therefore, the emperor also wants someone to help him make money.


    The Xue family used to do these things, but after Xue Pan''s grandfather and father died, Xue pan was still young and couldn''t make money at all. Therefore, the emperor obviously made a lot less money without the Xue family.


    In addition, most of the Xue family are engaged in overseas trade and do not compete with the common people for profits. Therefore, it is most suitable to save private Treasury for the emperor.


    Originally, other people could be chosen, but the emperor and the supreme emperor were willing to give Xue pan this opportunity because of his foresight and insight.


    Xue pan quickly bowed again. "Uncle Lin, thank you for your advice. I know."


    After receiving the letter, Xue pan was very excited.


    Bai Yixiu nodded and looked at Xue pan. "If you want to become an imperial merchant again, you must reverse the previous lawsuit and not be a body of guilt. In addition, on your uncle''s side, I hope you won''t have too many economic contacts with the royal family after regaining your qualification as an imperial merchant."


    "Ah?" Xue pan was stunned and very guilty. Did Uncle Lin know what his late aunt had done to the Lin family, so he was angry with the Wang family?


    But if you anger the Wang family, the Xue family should also be angry!


    Xue pan didn''t understand. After he didn''t understand, he directly asked, "Uncle Lin, can you tell me the reason? Pan, stupid, can''t understand uncle Lin. after all, that''s my uncle. I can''t do this without a suitable reason. My mother will also think I have no respect for elders, unfaithful and unfilial."

 Chapter 2965

    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "don''t you think your uncle is jealous because you make a lot of money? He still owes the Ministry of household 400000 taels of silver!


    In addition, he spent a lot of money outside to form gangs and dig corners of the Jia family. That''s a bottomless pit. If we do something, let your uncle get involved.


    Your uncle didn''t dare to rob my share; he didn''t dare to rob the two shares of elder brother Jing and elder brother he in Ning Rong''s second house; your uncle didn''t dare to rob the emperor''s share. Finally, only you were left. Do you think you can protect it? "


    Xue pan was stunned and thought carefully. If he made a lot of money, he really couldn''t protect his share.


    Xue pan tried to ask, "Uncle Lin, can you let my uncle join in? In this way, he may not rob me."


    Bai Yixiu sneered, "maybe you don''t know, but you can ask your mother because the Lin family and the Wang family are not at peace with each other. In addition, Ning Rong''s second house doesn''t agree. After all, your uncle has dug a corner of the Jia family these years. Do you think it''s appropriate for your uncle to come in?


    Besides, if you share more, others will share less. Even if you like, others won''t. I mentioned you just because your grandfather and your father had some friendship with your father. If you don''t want to give up your uncle, you can''t participate. Then I can only go to the second room of the Xue family and cooperate with them. "


    Hearing this, Xue pan couldn''t care to think so much, "Uncle Lin, I know. Don''t let my uncle get involved in this business."


    Seeing Xue pan, Bai Yixiu promised, "in addition to overturning the case, your concubine''s life experience should also be able to find the answer. That''s the daughter of a good family. You should be kind."


    "Yes, uncle Lin." Xue pan replied.


    Before, I got into a lawsuit because of competing for Xiangling.


    Although she has always been with her, Xue pan is no longer interested in her. At this time, Xue pan didn''t dare to neglect what aunt Lin said.


    After coming out of the Lin family, Xue pan looked up and looked at the gray sky. There were goose feathers and heavy snow falling one after another.


    Some fell on his neck, cool, but his heart was very hot.


    Xue pan can''t wait to go home and wants to discuss today''s affairs with his sister and the old housekeeper.


    When Xue Baochai and Xue housekeeper heard what Xue Pan said, they remained silent for a long time.


    Xue Baochai asked, "brother, do you believe Lord Lin?"


    Xue pan nodded, "I believe! Because if Uncle Lin really wants to vent his anger, he will deal with me directly. Why do you use such a troublesome way?"


    Xue Baochai frowned. "What my brother said is, no matter what, this is an opportunity."


    "No, I don''t agree." Aunt Xue objected. "Your uncle spent so much effort to settle the lawsuit. Don''t you throw yourself into the net when you go back?


    In addition, Lin Ruhai is obviously upset and kind. He won''t let you get close to your uncle and stir up the relationship between the Xue family and the Wang family. If you do what he says and fall into the pit, you don''t know what''s going on. It''s better to rely on your uncle and be a rich man now. "


    Aunt Xue refused sternly, worried that it was a trap and trap, and didn''t believe that Lin Ruhai was willing to sincerely help the Xue family.


    Aunt Xue doesn''t know much about the Xue family. After all, outside the male owner and inside the female owner, she can figure out what''s going on at home. Therefore, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside her husband.


    When her husband died and her son was involved in a human life lawsuit, Aunt Xue was very nervous and wanted to find a backer. She felt that her mother''s family was the most reliable.

 Chapter 2966

    At this time, housekeeper Xue thought for a moment and said, "madam, young master, young lady, don''t argue first. Just now the young master said what he was talking to Lord Lin, and the old slave summed up two things. First, go to Jinling to overturn the case; second, find out Xiangling''s life experience, find Xiangling''s family, and be kind to Xiangling.


    Although I don''t know why Lord Lin died, I don''t want to kill the young master. I remember helping Lord Lin once thirteen years ago, two years before the master died.


    At that time, Lord Lin asked the master what reward he wanted. At that time, the master said that in the future, when the Xue family can''t survive, he will pull the Xue family and explain to the old slave. If Lord Lin doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, the Xue family can''t take the initiative to ask the Lin family. "


    Xue pan heard this, "Grandpa Xue, why didn''t you say it earlier? If we knew so, we wouldn''t have to be so frightened if we didn''t ask the Lin family."


    Housekeeper Xue smiled with gray hair. "It''s not that the old slave doesn''t say, but that he can''t say."


    Aunt Xue was unhappy and said angrily, "housekeeper Xue, you know more about the Xue family than I do. You''re just fine now. You can still remember. But if you have something bad or bad one day, won''t no one know about these things?"


    Although Aunt Xue didn''t speak well, housekeeper Xue was not angry.


    Xue Baochai hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t say that. Grandpa Xue has been valued by his grandfather since that time, and his father relies on Grandpa Xue very much, which proves grandpa Xue''s ability.


    My brother and I are still young, and my mother doesn''t know about affairs. If she told us in advance, it would only be bad. Now I wish grandpa Xue would live a long life and help me and my brother more. "


    Xue pan nodded, "yes, Grandpa Xue, thank you for your help."


    Seeing that the young master and young lady valued and trusted him so much, housekeeper Xue was very pleased. "In fact, I have recorded some small things. If I die one day, there will be others to protect the young master and young lady.


    Now let''s get down to business. Since madam is afraid of the danger of the young master going to Jinling, give this letter to the old slave. The old slave goes to Jinling to investigate. The young master goes to Suzhou to find out the identity and whereabouts of Xiangling. If it''s a girl of a good family, make a decision on Xiangling. The young master can get married and have children as soon as possible, so that he can have a little master as soon as possible. "


    Xue pan nodded, his heart burning, hoping to overturn the case, "OK, let''s go to Jiangnan tomorrow."


    Aunt Xue couldn''t bear to keep her son and said, "it''s about the future of the Xue family. If I object, I''m sorry, sir, so I won''t stop you. But now the weather is cold and the new year is coming soon. Even if you go there, you may not be able to find someone. It''s better to wait until the new year is over and the weather is warm."


    Although Xue Baochai was reluctant to give up her brother, she agreed with her brother to go there earlier. "Since Lord Lin is here now, he may just hope that this matter can be solved quickly. Although the weather is bad, as long as the case can be completely overturned, my brother will have no crime. The sooner the better. Grandpa Xue, what do you think?"


    Housekeeper Xue thought for a moment and nodded. "I think so, too. The new year reunion is very important, but I think it''s more important to overturn the case for the young master. Although it''s cold, it takes half a month or even longer to wait for Jinling by carriage. It can''t be delayed."


    Xue pan also agreed, "go, let''s start this afternoon."

 Chapter 2967

    Only Aunt Xue objected, and everyone else agreed, so the objection was invalid. After Xue pan and housekeeper Xue cleaned up, they began to embark on the road of meeting Jinling and Suzhou.


    Even if Aunt Xue wants to be in charge, she can only manage one third of an mu of land in the house, but she doesn''t understand anything outside, so she relies on her son and daughter.


    I hope my son and daughter can support their family business. She is still the elegant and rich wife. She doesn''t have to spend money.


    At this time, Lin Fu.


    The snow was heavy and white.


    Lin Daiyu is still in the good Jia house and hasn''t come back. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have lunch. The taste of mutton in a copper pot is very beautiful!


    "Xue Baochai is really smart, and I hope Xiangling''s life experience can be found as soon as possible." Sun Yingying said, "in this way, we have saved two miserable women in the red chamber."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and took a sip of wine. "Since I came, I saved it. Anyway, I don''t like such a tragedy. Men don''t have the ability to let women bear so much."


    Sun Yingying agrees with Bai Yixiu, "Yes, men can''t. women can''t bear the consequences. However, there are many old ladies like Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Jia. Men are busy outside and actively drill camp, but they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and pull their legs behind. Now I feel that Jia He and Jia Lian in Rongguo mansion are very poor, hard-working and unpopular."


    Bai Yixiu laughed. "What''s the pity? It''s Jia He''s mother. The emperor thinks that Jia He and Jia Jing know each other very well, and these two people are really capable. The new year will be the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll go to Rongguo mansion in person and pick up Daiyu. I can''t let Daiyu spend the new year in Rongguo mansion."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, do you need me to go?"


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and shook his head. "You don''t have to go. After all, there are so many things going on at the Jia family in the Rongguo mansion. You passed by. With the mentality of old lady Jia, maybe you thought you were deliberately watching jokes."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "this old lady Jia won''t be so careful?"


    "You are my wife now, not her daughter Jia min. no matter how good you are, she won''t think you are good." Bai Yixiu replied, and didn''t want sun Yingying to go to Rongguo mansion to laugh with old lady Jia in the cold, "In that case, there''s no need to work so hard. As a stepmother, just do your duty. Be good to Daiyu and face the Jia family."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I see! Anyway, it''s cold and I don''t want to move. At that time, let aunt Lin greet old lady Jia instead of me."


    The couple discussed tomorrow''s affairs while eating.


    In the evening, two people are affectionate, and it''s another affectionate night.


    The next morning, Lin Daiyu was not at home and would not come to greet sun Yingying, so sun Yingying slept in.


    In the past, Lin Daiyu came to greet her every morning. Sun Yingying, an elder, couldn''t sleep in.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t wake up sun Yingying. He changed his clothes and had breakfast. Then he got on the carriage and took his servant to Rongguo house.


    Yesterday, I sent someone to post a letter to Lin Daiyu and pick her up the day before the new year.


    Lin Daiyu stayed in Rongguo mansion for two days. She thought she would be very happy and not homesick with her sisters and grandmother, but that night, she was homesick.

 Chapter 2968

    Lin Daiyu couldn''t sleep at night. She thought of her elegant room, the delicious Huaiyang dishes in Lin''s house, and her little rabbit¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The little rabbit was two rabbits that she went shopping with her stepmother and saw someone sell and buy. She likes it very much and feeds it herself every day.


    After receiving her father''s message, Lin Daiyu was in a happy mood and waited to go home early.


    Now she finally understood the meaning of that sentence. It''s better outside than her own home.


    "Snow goose, Zijuan, hurry up and pack up!" Lin Daiyu urged. "My father will pick me up tomorrow!"


    The snow goose smiled when she heard this. "Girl, how can I feel that although I''ve only left home for two days, I feel like I''ve been away for a long time and can''t wait to go home?"


    Lin Daiyu heard the words of the snow goose and said angrily, "because that''s home! No matter where you go, you want to go home as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, the snow goose nodded without hesitation, "the girl is right! So do the slaves!"


    After this disaster, Rong Guofu changed a lot.


    The servants and servants in the house have also become regular. Unlike before, the big servant girls around the master are the same as the young ladies. They can be half of the master''s family. They are very capable.


    But most of these servant girls do things with selfishness, in the name of the master, but also to show their status and ability.


    Xueyan was very disgusted at that time. She and nanny Wang had been made difficult by the servants of Rongguo mansion to run.


    Zijuan didn''t speak. She was a little absent-minded when she packed her things.


    She likes Rongguo mansion and these little sisters in Rongguo mansion.


    As long as the arrangement of the masters is completed, they can play freely in the house.


    The snow goose seemed to see Zijuan''s unwillingness and said with a smile, "Zijuan, what are you thinking about?"


    Zijuan shook her head again and again. "Nothing! Come here this time and see that my mother and my father are in good condition, I can rest assured!"


    Of course, Zijuan can''t tell the truth. If she is rushed back to Rongguo Mansion by the young lady, she will come to no good end.


    When I saw my parents, my parents always advised her to serve Miss Lin honestly.


    Now uncle Lin is deeply favored by the emperor and occupies a high position. He works in the Lin house with great dignity.


    If there is a chance to become half the master in the future, it is naturally the best.


    If you can''t do it, then be the servant girl around Miss Lin. when you get old, marry the capable steward of Lin''s house and be a housekeeper.


    Zijuan knew that her parents'' persuasion was good to her, but she was sad for no reason.


    She missed Baoyu!


    Although Baoyu is not old, she is elegant and graceful. When she grows up, she must be handsome and handsome.


    She had never seen a man treat a woman so well. She really took a woman to heart!


    There are many rules in Lin''s mansion. I usually follow the rules in the mansion. I don''t dare to play at all.


    Master Lin is a decent man. He doesn''t have a concubine at all.


    Some servant girls in the house were also restless, but they were sent out.


    It seems that she has to be a servant girl in her life.


    The snow goose smiled, "seeing that sister Zijuan doesn''t speak and her expression is melancholy, I thought sister Zijuan can''t give up the national palace!


    Now there are enough people in Lin''s house. Sister Zijuan really can''t give up Rongguo''s house. With our Miss''s kindness, she will find a way to keep you in Rongguo''s house and won''t let you separate from your relatives! "

 Chapter 2969

    Lin Daiyu has never been a tough person!


    Zijuan has been waiting on her for such a long time. There is no credit and pain! Lin Daiyu is willing to fulfill the servant girls around her and let them make a choice according to the wishes of the servant girls.


    After all, the master and servant have a good gathering and dispersion, and there is still some friendship.


    Lin Daiyu nodded and knew something about Zijuan''s mind. "Zijuan, for the sake of your serving me for so long, I''ll tell you the truth from the bottom of my heart! If you have a better place in your heart, you can tell me directly! I''ll give you a plan and won''t let my grandmother blame you!"


    Besides, Sanchun and sister-in-law Zhu took Miss Jia Lan to live in Lin''s house. During this period, Zijuan was more lively than usual.


    It can be seen that Zijuan is closer to the people in Rongguo mansion, because Zijuan grew up in Rongguo mansion and is naturally close to the people here.


    Lin Daiyu understands!


    Zijuan hesitated a little, but still shook her head. "The old lady gave her maidservant to the girl. The maidservant will serve the girl all her life and won''t go anywhere!"


    Although Mrs. Lin''s housekeeper is very strict, she is also very generous to the servants below, especially in terms of monthly money and reward.


    What happened in Rongguo mansion some time ago frightened the servants in Rongguo mansion, so Zijuan''s parents thought that Lin mansion had a better future than Rongguo mansion, and hoped that her daughter would keep her own and do good things in Lin mansion.


    Although Zijuan doesn''t give up Rongguo mansion, she also knows her duty and that Lin mansion is more prominent than Rongguo mansion in the future.


    As the only girl in Lin family, she is a big servant girl. As long as she works hard, she can have a good future in the future.


    Seeing Zijuan''s hard mouth, the snow goose stopped persuading her.


    Although she doesn''t like self-consciousness, after all, Zijuan did a lot of things for her master when she was in Rongguo mansion. Without Zijuan''s help, their situation in Rongguo mansion would be even worse at that time.


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "Since you are willing to stay in Lin''s house, come with me! If you miss your family and your parents, tell me at any time that you can come back and have a look. After all, there are two days of rest in the house every month! Lin''s house and Rongguo''s house are not far away. It''s also excellent to come back and see your parents."


    Lin Daiyu is very kind and lives by herself. She misses her family very much, so she can understand Zijuan''s feeling of homesick and missing her parents.


    Zijuan was very moved when she heard Lin Daiyu''s words, and then knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Daiyu, "thank you, girl. You are really the best master in the world!"


    Snow goose also flattered, "our girl is really the best! It''s lucky for slaves to serve with her!"


    Zijuan nodded without hesitation, "so do the slaves!"


    The rules of Lin''s house are big, but Mrs. Lin never attacks the servants for no reason.


    Compared with Rongguo mansion, although Baoyu was good, Mrs. Wang, Baoyu''s biological mother, was a very vicious person.


    Often beat the servant girls around Baoyu!


    Several servant girls made jokes with Baoyu. There was nothing at that time, but later, Mrs. Wang would try to find ways to punish those servant girls.


    Forget it. I don''t want to. The more I think about it, the more boring I feel.


    Lin Daiyu looked forward to her father coming earlier. The next morning, I came to the old lady to say hello.


    Because she was going home, Lin Daiyu had breakfast with the old lady and spent more time with her grandmother.

 Chapter 2970

    After dinner, Mrs. Jia sent her servant girl down and said to Lin Daiyu privately, "Daiyu, you are not young. How long will you be a man and work in the future. To tell the truth, even your parents are biased, let alone your stepmother.


    Your stepmother looks good and treats you well, but she knows your face but not your heart. Daiyu, be careful. If you neglect you secretly, don''t swallow it. Even if I risk my life, I will get justice for you. It is said that if there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. Your father loved you before, but not necessarily in the future.


    Especially when the stepmother has a child, she will be more indifferent to you. As for your father, he will gradually favor your stepmother. Daiyu, remember. "


    Lin Daiyu frowned slightly when she heard what Mrs. Jia said. She knew that her grandmother was worried that she would be ignored and bullied because she had no protection from her mother in the Lin house.


    But up to now, she has been very good, and her stepmother is really good to her.


    Lin Daiyu just wanted to refute, but when she saw her grandmother''s worried eyes, she didn''t want the old lady to worry about her, so Lin Daiyu nodded, "grandmother, thank you for reminding Daiyu. Daiyu will have more eyes in the future. Moreover, when Daiyu grows up, she knows for good or ill. It''s not easy to neglect me.


    Grandma, take good care of your health.


    In addition, grandma, Daiyu has a word to persuade you. In the future, you can''t continue to favor your second uncle and treat your eldest uncle carelessly. In fact, there are reasons for your eldest uncle''s mischief in the past. When I was at home, I heard my father say that this time, if it wasn''t for your eldest uncle, Rongguo house would never recover. "


    She hoped that her grandmother could straighten out her mind and not favor her second uncle.


    My second uncle thinks he is a scholar, but he is really incompetent and somewhat pedantic.


    If the Rongguo mansion is handed over to such a person, it will lose its family sooner or later.


    On the contrary, my uncle, who was praised by his father, must be talented.


    Old lady Jia was stunned when she heard this, but she didn''t show her displeasure in the face of Lin Daiyu.


    Old lady Jia sighed and said, "Daiyu''s pains, grandma knows, will be kind to your uncle in the future."


    "Grandma is a smart person, so Daiyu won''t talk much." Lin Daiyu said, chatting with old lady Jia in the house.


    Looking at the overcast weather, Mrs. Jia sighed and said, "Hey, your uncle is capable and doesn''t pay attention to me. Now he still sends your second uncle and Baoyu to Qingshan Academy. Where is Qingshan academy?


    I don''t know how miserable it is for those who can''t come back for the New Year! Alas, pity me. I''m old and useless. Your uncle won''t listen to what I said. I''m not happy and dare to be angry. Daiyu, you only see your uncle''s ability, but you don''t see my bitterness. "


    Mrs. Jia didn''t want to say it at first, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt flustered.


    Jia Lian is useless. He can do some errands. Now the men in Rongguo mansion have to count on Baoyu.


    Lin Daiyu was stunned and frowned slightly. "Grandma, the castle peak academy is famous for its severity. In fact, it is excellent for Baoyu. My uncle''s decision is not wrong. Grandma, you may not know before. Baoyu always likes to play with servant girls when he looks enthusiastic.


    That''s all. I also like to eat the rouge on the servant girl''s mouth. That''s what disciples do. If you don''t discipline well, what can you do in the future? It''s a pity that young people don''t work hard, old people are sad and waste Baoyu''s intelligence and wisdom! "

 Chapter 2971

    Although Mrs. Jia likes Lin Daiyu, she prefers her baby grandson. Now I hear Lin Daiyu say Baoyu is bad. Old lady Jia is not happy.


    Even her beloved granddaughter can''t compare with her own grandson.


    Old lady Jia retorted and said good things for Jia Baoyu, "Daiyu, Baoyu, he''s still young. How can he take it seriously? When Baoyu grows up, it won''t be like this."


    Lin Daiyu saw that her grandmother didn''t realize her mistake at all. It''s no use talking more. That''s all she said. There''s no need to argue with her grandmother.


    After all, Jia Baoyu is her mother''s cousin, not her own brother. Whether it is good or bad is Jia Baoyu''s own destiny.


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "I hope Castle Peak academy can teach Baoyu well, get admitted to fame in the future, have a post and a half, and it will be excellent in the future."


    Old lady Jia nodded. "The Rongguo mansion is counting on Baoyu. Lian''er is useless and can only run errands. Jia Lan is still young and doesn''t know what to do in the future. Daiyu, you are your own cousins and cousins. Come and go more in the future."


    Lin Daiyu said with a smile, "they are all relatives. Even for the sake of my grandmother, I will often come to Rongguo house to see you."


    When her mother was gone, she regarded her mother as filial piety to her grandmother.


    Just then, the mandarin duck came to report, "old lady, Miss Lin, uncle Lin came to visit."


    Mrs. Jia''s eyes lit up and she was very satisfied. Uncle Lin was willing to come to the door, that is, she still recognized this relative!


    Old lady Jia smiled and said, "OK, let uncle Lin come in."


    "Yes, old lady," said the mandarin duck with a smile. Since Miss Lin sent the girls back home, she suddenly felt that Rong Guofu had become fresh.


    I really hope rongguofu, like before, can be full of laughter every day.


    After a while, Jah came in with Bai Yixiu.


    "Greetings to my mother." Jah saluted. My mother was willing to talk to him since she read the letter written by my grandmother.


    "Greetings to mother-in-law." Bai Yixiu bows and salutes. No matter how much he doesn''t like old lady Jia, as long as Jia Min is his former hair wife, he can''t be disrespectful.


    Mrs. Jia smiled and said, "it''s rare that you can come to see me. You''re very busy these days. I can''t help you. I just hope you can all be well."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and bowed to answer, "it''s Lin Hai''s fault to worry his mother-in-law. Now he has settled down, and his mother-in-law doesn''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." old lady Jia nodded and looked at Lin Daiyu. "Daiyu, go talk to your sisters. Your father will take you home today and come back to Rongguo house next time. I don''t know when."


    Lin Daiyu nodded and saluted Mrs. Jia. "Yes, grandma. Dad, Daiyu went to say goodbye to the sisters first."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu chuckled, calm and gentle.


    After Lin Daiyu left, old lady Jia sighed and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. "Lin Hai, my family''s min''er is gone, so she left Daiyu''s blood. My old lady can''t wait to take out her heart and give it to Daiyu. She wants Daiyu to be happy in the future."


    When Jah saw his mother say this, he knew there must be deep meaning. He didn''t want his mother to care too much, especially when his sister Jia Min was dead and his brother-in-law remarried.


    If you manage too much, your brother-in-law will be unhappy, and Mrs. Lin will feel that Jia''s house is in charge of too much. On the contrary, her niece Lin Daiyu is not good.

 Chapter 2972

    Jah said, "Daiyu is the only blood of her sister and the only child of her brother-in-law. Please rest assured that her brother-in-law is not a careless person and will make proper arrangements for Daiyu. Her mother is old and takes good care of her body. She doesn''t have to work hard for other things."


    As soon as Mrs. Jia heard this, her heart was blocked. The eldest son was born to control her.


    Her plan is also for rongguofu.


    Old lady Jia said angrily, "shut up. You just think I''m old and don''t want to see me. Son in law, my son doesn''t understand me. You have to understand my pains."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "Lin Hai, thank you for your mother-in-law''s hard work. My brother-in-law''s words are also reasonable. I only have Daiyu''s daughter now. Naturally, I will be good to her. My mother-in-law can rest assured."


    Mrs. Jia was satisfied and nodded, "I''m relieved to have you say that. This woman has a good birth and a good life. She married well and her husband likes it. It''s also good luck.


    My old woman is not young, but she can live for more than ten years. I take care of Daiyu. No one in Jia family dares to bully Daiyu. Moreover, Daiyu and Baoyu have a childhood relationship. What do you think? "


    Old lady Jia has made her words clear and hopes to get Lin Ruhai''s consent.


    I want to fix a good marriage for Jia Baoyu while she is still alive.


    As soon as Jah heard the old mother''s words, he almost didn''t come up at one breath. Just like Jia Baoyu''s bear, he is good for nothing except that he looks better.


    If you don''t succeed in writing, you won''t succeed in martial arts.


    Brother-in-law Lin was a determined Tanhua Lang in literary talent. How could he like that playboy Jia Baoyu?


    In order not to offend brother-in-law Lin, Jah quickly retorted, "Mom, Baoyu is still in filial piety, so it''s inappropriate to say this. In addition, Daiyu is still young, and now she has a brother-in-law to watch and Mrs. Lin''s upbringing. When Daiyu grows up, brother-in-law Lin and Mrs. Lin will make good plans."


    Bai Yixiu was very unhappy after hearing what old lady Jia said.


    Fortunately, Jah is a sensible man. He can see that he doesn''t like Jia Baoyu at all.


    Does old lady Jia still regard him as Lin Ruhai who obeyed the Jia family?


    No, of course not.


    Since Mrs. Jia said it today, Bai Yixiu directly replied: "a few years ago, the situation in Jiangnan was turbulent, so she had to send Daiyu to Jia''s house. The old lady was excellent to Daiyu, and my son-in-law was very grateful, but the old lady must know something about Wang''s attitude towards Daiyu.


    In addition, Daiyu may not know the cause of death of her biological mother and brother, but the old lady and brother-in-law will not know. It would be unreasonable to marry the son of an enemy. Finally, Lin was not talented. He was also full of poetry and books, and was admitted to the Jinshi at the age of 20.


    Tanhua Lang, appointed by the emperor, is my future son-in-law. If he doesn''t have a noble title, he must also be a top three scholar. Lin doesn''t like ordinary people. Daiyu is still young. Lin will take care of her marriage in the future and will find a good mother-in-law for Daiyu.


    The old lady is old, so she should take good care of herself. If my father is the master of Daiyu''s future marriage, I won''t bother the old lady. "


    Hearing this, Jah was stunned.


    Brother Lin is very direct, but he speaks well!


    He also felt that the old mother was too lenient. It was really when everyone let her!


    Moreover, after all, the son-in-law is the son-in-law. Even if the old lady wants to be the head of the family, she will be the head of the Jia family, but she can''t be the home of the Lin family.

 Chapter 2973

    Old lady Jia was so blocked by this that she couldn''t speak out. Her face was green and white and very ugly.


    After a while, Jia Lao Fu squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "son-in-law, I don''t think I''m much in charge of my body?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled. "The old lady is polite. Daiyu has a father. She really doesn''t need to bother the old lady. The old lady hangs up with young people all day, so it''s more important for Rongguo house to urge her brothers to make progress."


    Old lady Jia was red in the face, red in the eyes, and sighed, "people are old and useless."


    Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "however, Lin would like to thank the old lady for her concern."


    Old lady Jia''s eyes were bored, especially seeing her son-in-law''s smile made her more sad. Her daughter is gone. As an old mother-in-law, she really doesn''t have much qualification to manage uncle Lin.


    Old man Jia rubbed his eyebrows and waved his hand, "OK, go out. I miss my min''er. Go and give min''er a incense stick."


    "Take care, old lady." Bai Yixiu bowed, then turned and went out.


    He was not used to old lady Jia. In the past, Jia Min sent a lot of things to Jia''s house every year. At that time, Lin Ruhai turned a blind eye and didn''t care too much.


    But now Jia Min is gone, and she still died in Mrs. Wang''s hands. The Lin family is not rich in children, but also because of Mrs. Wang.


    He just took revenge on Mrs. Wang and didn''t attack the Jia family. It''s for Jia Min''s sake. If the old lady tampers with Lin Daiyu, don''t blame him for being rude.


    When Jah saw that brother-in-law Lin had left, he glanced at his old mother and felt that the old mother was an old fool and did all the silly things.


    "Ah!" Jah sighed and followed out.


    He doesn''t want to talk to the old lady now, because even if he is right, the old lady doesn''t want to listen, and she will think he deliberately finds fault.


    Old lady Jia was very angry when she saw that both Jah and Lin Ruhai ran out.


    The cup in his hand hit the ground directly, and the tea splashed on the ground.


    The mandarin duck was afraid to speak and trembled, but she was afraid that the old lady would step on the pieces of porcelain, and then hurriedly asked the servant girl to clean it up.


    Old lady Jia sat on the couch decadent. She was old and useless.


    After cleaning up, the mandarin duck whispered, "don''t be angry, old lady. Take good care of your body! We Rongguo house still want you to watch!"


    Old lady Jia shook her head and sighed, "I''m old and useless! Now no one pays attention to me. What face do I have to live?"


    Mandarin ducks know that Jia Baoyu is the one that old lady Jia loves most. Therefore, when old lady Jia is discouraged, just say Jia Baoyu, and she can quickly recover her fighting spirit.


    So the mandarin duck agreed with him and said, "old lady, even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you miss Baoyu? Baoyu is such a smart person, and he is still young, and needs your care! Even the smartest person will take many detours in the future if no one helps to plan!"


    Mrs. Jia, who was originally depressed, suddenly realized after hearing what she said. She sat up straight and her eyes were bright. "Mandarin duck, you''re right! I still have Baoyu! If I can''t settle down and give Baoyu a good future, I can''t close my eyes even if I die!"


    The mandarin duck quickly agreed and said, "yes, sir! Our precious jade is excellent. Not everyone can be born with jade? They are all talented people with great fortune. They have such opportunities!"

 Chapter 2974

    Old lady Jia nodded repeatedly when she heard this. "Yuanyang, you''re right! My precious jade is the only one in the Rongguo mansion! I must plan for precious jade."


    Lao Fu Jia thought in her heart that she was also very sincere to Lin Daiyu.


    In the future, Lin Daiyu and Baoyu will form a pair. It''s a perfect match. They are all around her. That''s the perfect life for Lao Feng Jun.


    Now Daiyu is still young. When she is older, old lady Jia decides to do something to promote this marriage.


    Because of Yuanyang''s persuasion and Jia Baoyu''s spiritual support, old lady Jia soon recovered.


    Bai Yixiu went out, and Jah followed.


    Jah invited brother-in-law Lin to the study and respectfully apologized to him, "the old lady is old and confused! Brother-in-law, don''t be angry!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and took a sip of tea. "Your old lady is not confused. She knows that she wants to make a good marriage for Jia Baoyu, the treasure of Jia family! But my son-in-law Lin Ruhai can''t only play among servant girls, let alone wine bags and rice bags!


    I''ve seen that Jia Baoyu. When I was a child, it was a bit clever, but when I was old, it was a bit exaggerated! It''s not as good as his father Jia Zheng. At least Jia Zheng''s ability is not strong, and he knows himself clearly and won''t make big trouble!


    However, this boy does things recklessly and willfully, and the old lady supports him. If he doesn''t study hard, he will linger among the flowers and play with the servant girls! If he can study in castle peak academy all the time now, he may be admitted to the scholar class in a few years! But if he comes back halfway, Jia Baoyu will be abandoned! "


    When Jia he heard brother-in-law Lin say this, he felt the same, "it''s because I see that Baoyu is a bit smart that I sent Baoyu to Qingshan academy to study! Although Jia Zheng is a little hypocritical, he also sincerely hopes that Baoyu can make progress and be admitted to fame!


    I hope his son can be better than the blue! However, based on my understanding of the old lady, he will think that I did this to drive Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu out and deliberately embarrass Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu! "


    Bai Yixiu looked at Jia He with sympathy. "Brother-in-law, it''s hard for you! You''re the only one who understands the Rongguo mansion! If you can''t stand it, you should quickly separate from Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu!


    Otherwise, to the extent that your old lady is biased, she may plan to give the title to the second room. Some old ladies become more stubborn as they get older. In order to achieve their own goals, they may also kill you. "


    Hearing this, Jah looked slightly changed. "Brother Lin, have you seen the alarmist talk?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Jah with a smile. "Isn''t it? Don''t you count in your heart? You''re a stranger in Mrs. Jia''s heart. Even if you bring greater glory to Rongguo mansion, she doesn''t like you.


    You grew up with your grandparents, and Jia Zheng grew up with your mother, so in her heart, you are not familiar with her, and you will never kiss Jia Zheng with her again! If Jia Lian is a talent and can be admitted to fame, maybe the old lady will look up!


    But now it seems that Jia Lian is not successful. If Jia Baoyu can be admitted to fame and become an official, it''s all right to say. If not, old lady Jia will certainly plan for Jia Baoyu! After all, in old lady Jia''s heart, Jia Baoyu is her precious pimple, and I wish to give the whole Jia family to Jia Baoyu! "

 Chapter 2975

    Hearing this, Jah looked ugly and sat down in a chair, dejected.


    Jah sighed and said, "I don''t know for a long time, but I don''t want to admit it! Today, you said this, which completely made me realize the reality! It seems that I have to think about the separation.


    If you don''t separate your family, everything in Rongguo mansion will be emptied by the old lady sooner or later. I wish I could give it to Jia Baoyu and Jia Zheng. I''ve done so much and so hard, and no one cares. On the contrary, I think I deserve it! I wish I could give my heart and my flesh to Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu! "


    Just after saying this, Jia Jing came in.


    Jia Jing shook his head and smiled bitterly. "You didn''t believe it before! Now Brother Lin told you that you should also see the reality!"


    Jah nodded. "Just because he saw it clearly, he felt even worse!"


    Jia Jing said directly, "if you make a decision, you will be disturbed! Some things can''t be controlled by your old lady at all, otherwise even if you have great skills, Rongguo mansion will end up copying your family!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded in agreement. "In short, it''s good for you to know! I''m just an outsider. No matter how much I say, it won''t help. It depends on what you two do! I won''t take care of the situation of Rongguo mansion, and I can''t take care of it. At the same time, I hope the old lady won''t take care of the affairs of the Lin family!"


    Jah got up and said, "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it. The servants below will also restrain the old lady and won''t let her get involved in the affairs of the Lin mansion."


    This matter is over. The three people don''t talk anymore.


    Jia Jing asked, "brother Lin, before you asked lian''er to talk to us and let us prepare 100000 liang of silver. What business do you want to do?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "overseas trade!"


    Jia He and Jia Jing were stunned when they heard this. "Now there are many people talking in the court, saying that there are so many pirates because of the frequent maritime trade."


    Jah also nodded, "I''m afraid I can''t do this business!"


    Bai Yixiu took a sip of tea and looked at Jah and Jia Jing with a smile. "You two are not young. Do you really believe that they are pirates?"


    Jia Jingshan smiled, "they all say that you can''t get up early without profit. If you don''t have interests, those pirates won''t be so diligent!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "after my investigation, those were not pirates at all, but former maritime organizers for overseas trade! They were afraid of being caught by the government, so they pretended to be pirates!


    If you deal with the government and distract the government''s attention, those sea merchants can make a lot of money! Besides, what if they are real pirates! Doesn''t the imperial court keep hundreds of thousands of sailors? Can''t you beat these pirates? "


    Jia Jing thought about it and nodded, "that''s true! Brother Lin, since you put it forward, you must have been prepared?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s natural! If you want to carry out overseas trade, you must first have a big ship! I''ve ordered someone to go to the shipyard to supervise the construction of bigger and stronger ships!


    In addition, silk and tea are the focus of overseas trade! The emperor is worried that too much overseas silk and tea trade will occupy arable land, so if we want to do it, we can''t do these two! "


    Bai Yixiu came here today. In addition to picking up Lin Daiyu, the rest is to discuss the matter with Jia He and Jia Jing.

 Chapter 2976

    When Jah heard this, he was puzzled. "If you can''t do these two things, you can only sell porcelain! Compared with tea and silk, porcelain is easier to transport. As long as you do well in earthquake prevention, it is more convenient to transport by sea and land!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded, "that''s true! So his majesty has given orders to Jingdezhen to increase their production for overseas trade next year! In addition, Lin also presented his majesty with a secret recipe, which can make good glass, glass mirrors and other glass products!"


    Jia He and Jia Jing were stunned. "The industry of making colored glass here is not good. Those top-grade colored glass flows from other countries! The colored glass bird on my fan is worth thousands of Liang!"


    Jia Jing also nodded, "the glass ornament in my study is worth 5000 Liang!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "To put it simply, those colored glasses are actually made of sand, with some colors added inside, and then poured into different shapes! Now I tell you that you don''t understand. Anyway, you have the money ready. When I tell you, you will give me the silver.


    Even if you can''t get back the capital in one year, you can definitely get back the capital in two years, and there will be dividends every year after that! I won''t hide it from you. I also brought the Xue family and made money for the emperor together! "


    Now everything brother-in-law Lin does is approved by his majesty, and most of the money he earns must be distributed to his majesty.


    But similarly, as long as we can make money, everyone can share money, which is enough.


    Jia Jingpo was surprised. "Is your partner the big room of the Xue family or the second room?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "I once owed Xue''s big room a favor. Now that I have the ability, I should give back to Xue''s big room. In addition, I found that Xue Pan''s life lawsuit in Jinling. It''s obvious that someone did something about it!


    So I took the opportunity to order Xue pan. If Xue pan can successfully overturn the case and prove that Xue pan and Xue''s big room still have some ability, I will repay Xue''s big room''s favor by pulling him at that time! "


    Jah asked, "when did you owe Xue''s big house?"


    Lin Ruhai replied, "Xue Pan''s father helped me once when he was still alive. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to work in Jiangnan! Then the Zhen family covered the sky, which was equivalent to the local emperor in Jiangnan!


    Most of the taxes and salt taxes in Jiangnan have been increased. It was the Xue family who lent me some contacts of the Xue family that made me open a gap to stabilize the situation and restore the important tax land in Jiangnan. The Zhen family found out later, so they dealt with the Xue family. The death of Xue Pan''s father has a lot to do with this matter!


    Although I was poisoned, I was lucky to survive. Naturally, I can''t forget the kindness of the Xue family''s big room. If Xue pan and the Xue family''s daughter, Xue Baochai, are capable, I''m willing to give them a hand! If I don''t succeed, I can only protect them comprehensively, and I can''t do more for them! "


    Hearing brother-in-law Lin''s explanation, Jia Jing and Jia he suddenly realized, "I see! At that time, we couldn''t protect ourselves. We pretended to be crazy and stupid all day! At that time, we all thought brother-in-law Lin couldn''t come back in Jiangnan!


    Unexpectedly, brother-in-law Lin is extremely smart, talented and resourceful. He not only came back, but also made great achievements many times. Not only the emperor, but also his current majesty praised brother-in-law Lin and believed it. "

 Chapter 2977

    Bai Yixiu smiled, but his heart was a little melancholy.


    The real Lin Ruhai did die in the south of the Yangtze River. Not only Lin Ruhai died, but also the Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion came to no good end in the end.


    Lin Daiyu, Lin Ruhai''s only daughter, was also killed in Rongguo mansion.


    Now he and Yingying come to this position. Bai Yixiu tries his best to change and doesn''t want the ending in the book.


    So far, everything has been going well. If he can earn money for his majesty, he can always be reused.


    He can see that Emperor Zhou an is a rare doer.


    As long as they can do things that are conducive to the imperial court and the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty, they are good ministers.


    Since the emperor above is wise, Bai Yixiu can solve most of the problems as long as he gives full play to his intelligence and shares his worries and difficulties for the emperor.


    Bai Yixiu was a little embarrassed when praised by Jia Jing and Jia He. "In fact, it''s not as good as you think, but it''s forced by the situation. Do your best!"


    Jia Jing arched his hand. "I''m willing to advance and retreat with brother-in-law Lin!"


    "I''d like to!" Jah also said hurriedly. Now that he can work with brother-in-law Lin and get the emperor''s reuse, Ning Rong''s second house can reproduce the past glory and stand firm.


    At noon, Jia He and Jia Jing entertained Bai Yixiu. It was delicious and comprehensive.


    Mrs. Jia also called Sanchun, Li Wan, Wang Xifeng and others over and asked someone to buy a table for Lin Daiyu.


    Lin Daiyu was very grateful to her grandmother for her attention.


    Even though she was a little uncomfortable, Lin Daiyu was relieved to see her grandmother with white hair and eyes. The old man has to coax like a child.


    "Daiyu, I''m so old. When I miss you in the future, I''ll let sister-in-law Lian pick you up." old lady Jia said softly, looking kindly at Lin Daiyu.


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "well, grandma, if you miss me, let someone pick me up. When I''m free, I''ll come to see my grandmother. My sisters and sisters in law can also get together more."


    Jia Yingchun was reluctant to give up and whispered, "sister Lin, can you stay? Let''s play together. It''s good, just like before."


    "Yes, I like to sing poems against sister Lin. it''s very happy and can draw together. It''s very interesting." Jia Xichun said with a smile and wanted sister Lin to stay.


    Jia tanchunjiao smiled, "sister Lin is so good that everyone likes her and wants to stay at home. Aunt Lin has only sister Lin at home. If sister Lin doesn''t go back, isn''t uncle Lin very lonely?"


    Wang Xifeng also smiled and said, "that''s right. It''s natural for you to think about sister Lin, but you should be reasonable. During the Spring Festival, sister Lin must want to be with Uncle Lin more."


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "yes, my grandmother is full of children and grandchildren, and my father is only me. My stepmother is young. If I don''t go back, the family is really cold."


    With these words, Lin Daiyu felt sorry for her parents and her stepmother.


    Mrs. Jia smiled slightly, but she was unhappy. She didn''t belong to her own family. She thought about the Lin family again. "Well, if you want to go back, your grandmother won''t stop you from filial piety. But Daiyu, your mother is only you. You should remember to incense your mother and let her know that you are doing well underground. Your mother can rest assured."


    Then old lady Jia cried with red eyes.

 Chapter 2978

    Lin Daiyu also thought of her mother. Although she was young at that time, her mother was deeply impressed in her memory.


    Her grandmother is the most important relative in the world. She hopes to do her best to honor her grandmother.


    Lin Daiyu''s eyes were red. "Grandma, my mother is the only one. Of course, I will worship my mother all my life. If I want to live well, my mother can rest assured when she is underground."


    Seeing the bustling atmosphere, Wang Xifeng suddenly became sad and was not suitable for the joy and anger of the new year. She advised him to explain: "old lady, sister Lin is a good. My aunt is in heaven and will be at ease. Now it''s the new year, let''s live a good life, which is better than anything."


    Lin Daiyu also nodded and received Wang Xifeng''s kindness.


    Even though the food was very rich, Lin Daiyu didn''t eat much.


    Therefore, these meals were prepared according to the old lady''s taste. Lin Daiyu didn''t like them very much. In addition, she was sad when she remembered her mother who died early.


    While eating, the mandarin duck found the cuckoo.


    Zijuan was finishing. When she saw the mandarin duck coming, she smiled and said, "sister mandarin duck, what can I do for you?"


    Miss Lin eats at the old lady''s side. As the big servant girl around the old lady, Yuanyang must know, but Yuanyang doesn''t wait there. Instead, she comes to her. There must be something important.


    The mandarin duck chuckled, "it''s something to find you. Your parents are old, and the old lady wants them to go back to Chuang Tzu to raise their children. I''m afraid you''re careless, so I''m here to tell you."


    Zijuan was stunned and worried.


    She saw her parents two days ago. She saw that they were in good health, and they were not old enough to work, nor did they reach the stage of honor and upbringing!


    Yuanyang came to tell her this in person. What''s the purpose?


    Zijuan looked at the mandarin duck carefully, and then took out a golden melon seed from her purse. "Sister mandarin duck, you know that I follow Miss Lin to make a living in the Lin house and don''t know the situation in the house. Did my parents offend others before they were sent to Chuang Tzu?"


    The mandarin duck took over the golden melon seeds, put them on, and then looked at the purple cuckoo, "I didn''t offend anyone, but the old lady valued you and your parents, so I want to test you."


    "Ah?" Zijuan was stunned and clicked in her heart. "Test? What does the old lady want to test me? Sister Yuanyang, don''t beat around the Bush and tell me the truth directly!"


    The mandarin duck took out a small bottle, handed it to Zijuan and said in a low voice, "the old lady is worried that Mrs. Lin will not be kind to miss Lin after she has her own children!"


    Zijuan was stunned and had a green bottle in her hand. She was very shocked, "this, this... I, I..."


    The mandarin duck whispered, "this is what the old lady told you. Your family lives in Rongguo mansion, so you should also face Rongguo mansion when you act outside. The old lady is also for Miss Lin. you are Miss Lin''s personal servant girl, and you should be good for Miss Lin."


    Zijuan was frightened. She had never done these things.


    The green bottle in the palm of her hand was like a raging beast, which was about to swallow her.


    If she doesn''t, she can''t live, neither can her parents.


    Zijuan took a few deep breaths to calm her frightened and flustered heart. After a while, she slowly said, "sister Yuanyang, as long as I do it, my parents can be well, can''t they?"

 Chapter 2979

    The mandarin duck nodded, smiled and said, "that''s natural. The old lady has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Just know it well. It''s not urgent for a moment. Anyway, you can''t let someone surnamed sun have children. It''s easy to say everything else."


    Zijuan replied, "yes, sister mandarin duck."


    Zijuan has calmed down after putting away her things.


    It''s man-made. She has to promise for herself and her parents.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside.


    The mandarin duck winked at Zijuan. "The old lady told me that when I came to the Lin house, I should abide by the rules of the Lin house, serve Miss Lin well and respect Mrs. Lin. I can''t be half hearted."


    Zijuan understood and squeezed out a smile. "That''s natural, but I still want to thank sister Yuanyang for her reminder."


    Snow geese came in from the outside and heard their conversation.


    The snow goose saw the mandarin duck smiling, but Zijuan was a little hesitant and curious, but she was about to leave now, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to the thoughts of the two servant girls in Rongguo house.


    The snow goose asked, "sister Zijuan, have you packed everything? We''re leaving."


    Zijuan quickly replied, "snow goose, everything has been packed. Now we can leave."


    "That''s OK, sister Yuanyang. We''ll leave and see you later." Xueyan said hello and began to take things outside, ready to go back to Lin''s house for the new year.


    The mandarin duck smiled, "see you later and serve Miss Lin well. The old lady has a reward!"


    With that, the mandarin duck took out two liang silver and gave one or two silver to the cuckoo and the snow goose.


    Zijuan took it over and smiled and thanked, "thank you, old lady."


    Xueyan is not polite, "sister Yuanyang said to old lady Jia that our girl is doing well at home, so that she can rest assured that she doesn''t have to worry about our girl."


    With that, the snow goose went out with the package on her back.


    Zijuan also took two packages, looked at Yuanyang and nodded, "sister Yuanyang, I''m leaving."


    "It''s cold, be careful on the road." the mandarin duck said with a smile and watched the cuckoo leave.


    Mandarin duck breathed a sigh of relief and finally gave it out.


    Although I understand that the old lady is doing all this for Miss Lin, how innocent is that Mrs. Lin?


    Just because I don''t want miss Lin to be wronged, I have to give Mrs. Lin medicine. I can''t have children all my life!


    Although Yuanyang thought it was wrong, she did it according to the old lady''s wishes. Because if she doesn''t do it, she will die, and her parents and brothers are servants of Rongguo mansion, so they will follow her.


    The mandarin duck shook his head and put aside everything.


    I hope I can get rid of my sense of guilt. She can''t help it, but also to save her life.


    Purple cuckoo and snow goose sit in the back carriage, and Lin Daiyu and Bai Yixiu sit in the front carriage.


    On the carriage, Bai Yixiu put down the small table, took out the chessboard and began to play chess. "Daiyu, let''s play chess with our father and daughter to see if your chess skills have improved recently?"


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "then I won. Does my father have a reward?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "of course there are rewards!"


    With that, he set up his chess pieces and began to play chess with Lin Daiyu.


    Lin Daiyu takes things very seriously and is absorbed in playing chess.


    While playing chess, Bai Yixiu asked, "how are you doing in Rongguo mansion these days?"


    Lin Daiyu answered her father''s question while thinking about how to go next. "I''m doing well in Rongguo house, but I think I''d better live at home. I''m more comfortable in my own home."

 Chapter 2980

    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own dog kennel!"


    "Dad, my home is not a kennel. It''s the best place." Lin Daiyu retorted, "but I miss my father and mother. After we go back, how about having a pot tonight?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, you like to eat. Our family takes three bites."


    "I also prepared a gift for my mother for the new year." Lin Daiyu sincerely thanked sun Yingying. In Lin''s house, her father went out to work. She followed her stepmother, learned a lot of things, and went shopping together.


    I learned a lot and saw a lot.


    "Only your mother has it, I don''t have it?" Bai Yixiu asked, looking unbalanced.


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "there are!"


    "What?" Bai Yi repaired the strange question and found that her daughter is becoming more and more lively and healthy.


    Jia Baoyu doesn''t deserve such a good woman at all.


    Lin Daiyu shook her head. "I can''t say. I can''t give it until tomorrow. If I give it now, there will be no surprise."


    Seeing Lin Daiyu''s mysterious, Bai Yixiu couldn''t cry or laugh, "since you lift my curiosity, I also lift your curiosity. Your mother and I also prepare gifts for you."


    Lin Daiyu stared, "what?"


    Bai Yixiu also replied, "I won''t tell you."


    "Daddy!" Lin Daiyu refused, "Daddy, just tell me."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head without hesitation, "don''t say!"


    "Then let''s all say that we don''t hang. How about it?" Lin Daiyu thought for a while and thought it was fair to do so.


    Bai Yixiu still shook his head, "no!"


    Lin Daiyu was angry. "Dad, you''re too bad. Go back and I''ll tell my mother that you''ll be appetizing."


    Bai Yixiu left a white boy, shook his head and laughed, "some people only allow state officials to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights!"


    Lin Daiyu lost!


    When she got home and got out of the carriage, Lin Daiyu ran in happily, "mother, mother..."


    Sun Yingying was checking the accounts at the end of the year. Hearing Lin Daiyu''s cry, he ran over, smiled and said, "slow down, don''t fall."


    "Mom, dad is too bad. He said he would prepare a gift for me, but he wouldn''t tell me what it was." Lin Daiyu complained. She didn''t say at all. She was also curious at the beginning.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t be angry for the new year. Isn''t there me if your father doesn''t tell you?"


    Lin Daiyu''s star eyes were moist and bright. "Mother, what gift did your father prepare for me?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, stood up, took Lin Daiyu, put on her cloak, smiled and said, "it''s cold outside. Wear more."


    Lin Daiyu looked curious and followed sun Yingying to the stable. "Mother, can you give me a horse?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I gave you a horse, but it''s a pony. It''s snow-white. Do you like it?"


    Lin Daiyu looked at the little white horse with big eyes. She immediately fell in love with it and ran over, "yes, mother, I especially like it."


    Although sun Yingying knows that Lin Daiyu is very quiet, he also has a lively side. This lovely pony is snow-white, soft hair and big watery eyes.


    When I first saw the horse, I thought of Lin Daiyu.


    Under the leadership of sun Yingying, Lin Daiyu gradually began to exercise and her body began to improve.

 Chapter 2981

    If you can learn to ride a horse, you may have more fun.


    Even if you don''t like riding, it''s good to keep it as a pet.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "when the spring flowers bloom, I''ll take you to the grass of Zhuangzi outside the city to learn to ride a horse. How about it?"


    Lin Daiyu stared at the white pony, and her little hand kept touching the pony''s neck. She received many gifts, but most of them were poems, headflowers, or pen, ink, paper and inkstone. No one ever gave her a pony.


    Lin Daiyu likes such a lovely pony and wants to learn to ride now.


    Lin Daiyu was very happy when she heard her mother telling her to ride a horse. "Mother, do you really teach me to ride a horse? I''ve never learned it. I''m afraid I''m stupid and can''t learn it well."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "As long as you like, I''ll teach you to ride a horse and take you to fly a kite! It''s best to learn. You can''t learn. Don''t worry. It''s fun to let people lead a horse. You ride a horse."


    Lin Daiyu was very happy and flushed with excitement. "It''s very kind of you, mother! I''ll study hard at that time!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, OK! Your father and I can ride horses. The three of us go out together. As long as you like, we often take you out."


    Lin Daiyu is a boudoir woman. She doesn''t go out of the gate and doesn''t step in the second gate.


    When I was in Yangzhou, I was young; After arriving in the capital, he came to Rongguo mansion.


    It was originally a guest house in Rongguo mansion. It''s not good to go out often.


    With the silence of Jah and Jia Jing over the former crown prince, although Rongguo mansion is still a veteran in the capital, its influence has greatly decreased.


    Therefore, there are few opportunities for Mrs. Jia to go out and socialize. Almost all of them are at home for self entertainment.


    Now suddenly she heard her stepmother say she was willing to take her out to play. Of course, Lin Daiyu was happy.


    Bai Yixiu saw the mother and daughter laughing and came over, "well, it''s cold outside. Don''t stay outside. Go back early."


    When Lin Daiyu saw her father, she smiled happily. "Dad, thank you. I like this pony very much. I also prepared a gift with my father and mother. It''s a Persian cat like sister-in-law Lian. It''s very cute. I asked for two and gave one to my father and mother and one to myself."


    Sun Yingying was surprised. "It''s a cat? That''s nice. Thank you, Daiyu. I like it."


    Snow geese carry a basket with two kittens, one with yellow blue eyes and one with white blue eyes.


    Lin Daiyu likes white, so sun Yingying chooses the yellow one. "I want the yellow cat and give you the white one. However, Daiyu, don''t play first. You have to find a veterinarian to match some medicine and beat insects."


    "Ah?" Lin Daiyu was stunned and looked at the two kittens carefully. "These two kittens are very clean. They are not sick or fleas."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "It''s not the insects in the hair, but in the body. Otherwise, it''s easy to have parasites, which is bad for people. Especially pregnant women, if they are not careful, they are infected with parasites, which may cause miscarriage."


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu was stunned. "Raising a cat may really cause miscarriage?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and looked at Lin Daiyu. "Yes, if the cat doesn''t take anti insect medicine, there may be parasites. It doesn''t matter on the cat, but on people, it will be very bad for people, especially pregnant people, who may have miscarriage."

 Chapter 2982

    Lin Daiyu was pale and stammered, "Mom, if this is true, I''ll write to sister-in-law Lian. She was pregnant for four months. She thought the fetus was stable, but she had a miscarriage.


    The doctor couldn''t tell, so he said he was tired. But although sister-in-law Lian was very busy at that time, she wasn''t too tired and didn''t seem to be tired. Mother, I didn''t know this would happen. I didn''t mean it.


    If I know this, I won''t give you the kitten. Otherwise, keep the kitten with me first, and I''ll give the kitten to my mother after my mother has a brother. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at Lin Daiyu''s expression and smiled, "I know you didn''t mean to. Don''t worry, I didn''t think much. I really like cats. As long as I take medicine, these cats will have no parasites."


    Lin Daiyu breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, "mother, can you send some medicine to sister-in-law Lian? Her cat has been raised for many years and has great feelings."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course! I''ll write a prescription when I go back and let people buy medicine. I''ll make medicine later."


    Bai Yixiu is not interested in kittens. Instead, he likes dogs.


    Back in the house, sun Yingying wrote a prescription and asked people to buy medicine.


    In the evening, they had a warm pot together. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu both like to eat spicy pot bottom, but Lin Daiyu has weak spleen and stomach and can only eat clear soup. Therefore, eat mandarin duck pot tonight.


    In the Spring Festival, Lin''s house, like other families in other capitals, began to put on lanterns and decorations for the new year.


    Stick a peach charm and set off firecrackers.


    Bai Yixiu and Lin Daiyu put firecrackers in the yard. Lin Daiyu screamed, but her eyes were very excited.


    I never knew that firecrackers were so exciting.


    New year''s Eve reunion dinner, a family of three sat together, talking and laughing.


    In addition, sun Yingying also got a deck of cards. After dinner, he can play cards when he is watching the new year.


    Three people are most suitable for fighting landlords. Lin Daiyu likes such games very much.


    On New Year''s day, we pay New Year''s greetings to each other.


    Jia He and Jia Jing first came to pay New Year''s greetings, and Jia Lian followed.


    Lin Daiyu found Jia Lian, "second brother, for the Chinese new year, you burn this box to sister-in-law Lian! There are letters and things in it. She will know after reading it!"


    Jia Lian nodded, "thank you, Daiyu. I''ll bring something to you to your second sister-in-law."


    After years of worship, Jia Lian, Jia Jing, Jia He and others left the Lin mansion, and then went to historians.


    Other people won''t go. They''ll come back after the new year.


    Jia Lian still remembers what Lin Daiyu asked him to take, and takes it back to Wang Xifeng himself.


    Wang Xifeng was surprised to see that Jia Lian brought something back to her after a circle outside. "Is there still a shop open for the new year? I didn''t expect you to bring something back to me when you go out. It''s amazing. I have to see if the sun rises from the West!"


    Jia Lian laughed when he heard Wang Xifeng''s laughing words. "There is really no shop open, and I didn''t buy it, but cousin Daiyu asked me to take it to you when I went to the Lin family to pay New Year''s greetings! Say there are letters and things in it. You can see it at a glance!"


    Wang Xifeng smiled happily when she heard this. "What sister Lin brought me must be good!"


    Jia Lian also nodded, "yes, I also think it''s a good thing! Open it and I''ll have a look!"

 Chapter 2983

    Wang Xifeng has been protected by Jia Lian since she experienced this incident, so their feelings have become more and more profound.


    Jia Lian comes back every day. He is only good to her and Ping''er, and Wang Xifeng is also very satisfied.


    As long as Jia Lian is like this in the future, she won''t pinch the tip.


    Wang Xifeng opened the box with a smile and saw two bottles inside, which seemed to contain medicine and a letter.


    If you want to know what is in the bottle, you have to read the letter first.


    Wang Xifeng opened the letter and read it carefully. Her smiling face was stunned when she saw the letter.


    "How could this happen?" Wang Xifeng couldn''t believe it. She was in great pain after the formed child fell out the year before last.


    Wang Xifeng blamed herself very much. She felt that she had to pinch the tip before she tired out her child.


    Jia Lian was also very surprised when he saw the picture of Wang Xifeng''s expression. He didn''t know what sister Lin wrote to Wang Xifeng. He hurried over to have a look at the content of the letter.


    After reading the letter, Jia Lian''s body trembled slightly.


    Jia Lian asked, "did the child really fall out because he had a cat?"


    Wang Xifeng''s eyes were wet and choked. "Sister Lin said in her letter that it was possible. She also sent anti insect medicine. It should be reliable!


    One is for people and the other is for cats. She also just learned from Mrs. Lin, so when someone ordered to boil the medicine and let you bring it! My child, my child is gone because of a cat... "


    Jia Lian was sad, but at the same time he thought more.


    Jia Lian asked, "I remember you got the cat before you were three months pregnant! Where did you get it?"


    Wang Xifeng looked resentful. The tip of her angry fingernail was inserted in the palm of her hand and clenched her teeth. "Who else can it be? Of course it''s my good aunt! I can''t give birth to a son, and you''re the legitimate son of the big house. If we don''t have a son, the common son is a thing in our house!


    With the old lady''s love and love for Baoyu, the title of the big room of Rongguo mansion falls on the head of the second room. My aunt took great pains to plan for the title! "


    Jia Lian trembled with anger when he heard this. It was a baby boy.


    At that time, he was very worried about Wang Xifeng''s abortion. Not only worry about adults, but also worry about children.


    Seeing Wang Xifeng crying at this time, Jia Lian hugged Wang Xifeng. "It''s all over. It''s no use crying again! Hurry to take the medicine sent by sister Lin, and you won''t be afraid in the future!"


    Wang Xifeng choked and nodded, "I know! I''ll eat it now and give it to the cat later! I''ve been feeding it for several years and sister Qiao likes it very much. Now if I throw it away, sister Qiao must be very sad."


    Jia Lian thought, "since you like it, stay! Sister Lin and Mrs. Lin also like kittens. They have both taken medicine and given the kittens insect repellents, so they won''t be infected! People are bad, but it has nothing to do with kittens!"


    Wang Xifeng just wanted to throw the cat away, but she also knew that the cat was innocent. "OK, I''ll stay away from it in the future!"


    Wang Xifeng took the medicine himself and fed it to the kitten, sister Daqiao and the servant girls.


    Wang Xifeng wrote a letter to thank Lin Daiyu and Mrs. Lin.


    Jia Lian feels that things are not as simple as they seem, so he finds Jia He in private.


    When Jah heard what had happened, he was also very shocked, "that bitch Wang has done us a lot of harm! Otherwise, my grandson is more than one year old now!"

 Chapter 2984

    Jia Lian also nodded, "yes, father! I never thought someone''s mind was so vicious. It turned out that before we knew it, Wang had begun to plan to seize the title of our big house!"


    Jia He scoffed, "Jia Zheng can''t get promoted, and Jia Zhu died early because of fatigue. Jia Baoyu is spoiled by the old lady. He is neither a hard-working nor progressive person. He won''t have a good future in his official career in the future!


    Wang could see clearly, so he began to plan ahead to seize the title of our big house. Even a first-class general can''t compare with the title of the Duke, but it''s also good. It''s decent to eat and drink enough. "


    Jia Lian was distressed. "At that time, we didn''t know that Wang''s mind was vicious. I was running errands outside. Wang Xifeng was so busy at home that he was ordered by Wang. It''s really sad to think about it now!


    I once wanted to study hard in private, but I can''t remember and my understanding ability is not strong. If I am admitted to the scholar''s examination, I''m estimated to be in my 30s and 40s! I don''t think it''s worth wasting most of my life on the imperial examination. I''ll deal with the affairs of the Rongguo mansion. Dad, you''ll work harder for the first 20 years. When my son is born, I will enlighten him and study hard £¡¡±


    When Jah heard his son say this, he felt a little comforted. "You''re not stupid yet! In that case, take advantage of the Spring Festival to have a big fat boy with your daughter-in-law earlier! It''s better to have more children. Uncle Jing and I can cultivate ourselves. When the child becomes a talent, we''re old, and we can just top it!"


    Jia Lian smiled and said, "thank dad for teaching, and my son is going to try to give birth to his son as soon as possible. But before we have children, it is better to see a doctor to help us look at the body more. If there is something wrong, we should get ahead of schedule and get twice the result with half the effort."


    Jah thought, "that''s OK! It''s not good to ask a doctor for the new year. When you can enter the palace after the festival, I''ll ask your emperor to find a doctor who is good at gynecology to take care of your daughter-in-law and you."


    Jia Lian nodded, "the imperial doctor in the palace is much better than those outside! Thank you, father!"


    "We are a family and share weal and woe! No matter what we do in the future, we should think that we are father and son and we are one!" Jia He explained. He was very sorry that he didn''t teach Jia Lian well.


    Now there is finally a chance. No matter what happens, Jah will carefully teach Jia Lian.


    Jia Lian has suffered a lot and has gained a lot of wisdom.


    Now after Jah''s advice, progress is rapid.


    After Jia Lian left, Jia he still had some doubts in his heart.


    Where did Wang get the cat? How did Wang know that the cat might have parasites?


    In addition to Wang''s vicious mind and the idea of breaking the blood of the big room of Rongguo mansion, is there anyone else?


    Because of this consideration, Jah considered more.


    We can''t investigate openly, we can only investigate privately.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Rongguo mansion. He did everything he could. Everything depends on the situation of Jia mansion.


    Bai Yixiu began to plan overseas trade with counselors, while sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu operated beauty square together.


    Lin Daiyu took a piece of lavender and fragrant things and smelled it on the tip of her nose. "Mother, what''s this? I smell the smell of rose flowers."

 Chapter 2985

    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s the soap for bathing and hand washing. There are many varieties, such as rose fragrance, osmanthus fragrance, chrysanthemum fragrance, orchid fragrance, lotus fragrance, plum blossom fragrance, etc. in addition, there is the moisturizing cream painted on your face. Smell this bottle. Do you like it?"


    Lin Daiyu sniffed it gently and her eyes brightened. "Oh, this is the fragrance of plum flowers? I like the fragrance of plum blossoms in full bloom in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month best. The fragrance is cold, noble and fragrant with wind and snow."


    "Yes, I like it too," said Sun Yingying. "It''s made in Chuang Tzu. Our shop opens on the Lantern Festival. I''ll take you out with your father."


    Lin Daiyu nodded happily, "OK!"


    Lin Daiyu happily took a lot of things from sun Yingying. She couldn''t finish it. After she wrapped it in beautiful wrapping paper, she asked someone to give it to the little sisters in Rong Guofu.


    When she thought about it years ago, Xue Baochai gave her a box of excellent velvet flowers, which was very beautiful. Lin Daiyu also wrapped two pieces of sweet scented osmanthus soap for Xue Baochai.


    Shi Xiangyun also sent her gifts, and Lin Daiyu returned them.


    Although in the past, there was inevitably a comparison between the sisters in Rongguo mansion. At that time, Lin Daiyu was not convinced, but now, with sun Yingying''s upbringing, Lin Daiyu is not the proud Lin Daiyu in the past. She sees the problem from many angles. Therefore, she feels that the previous small contradictions are nothing.


    There are few familiar sisters in the boudoir, so Lin Daiyu cherishes them very much.


    Sun Yingying learns about Lin Daiyu from the servant girl around him. He is also very pleased that he is not alone on the road of life because he has friends. I hope Lin Daiyu can some good friends who share the same interests and can speak well.


    Xue Baochai received something sent by Lin Daiyu. She liked it very much and was too busy.


    Aunt Xue didn''t like it. "Isn''t it just something for washing your face and bathing? Anyway, our Xue family are all imperial merchants. Don''t be shallow eyed. If others give you something, they will buy you off."


    Xue Baochai put the things away, not in a hurry or slow, and then replied, "Mom, I know you are dissatisfied with the Lin family. After all, the death of your aunt has a great relationship with the Lin family, but if your aunt has no sin, no one can harm her. Moreover, the poison given to death is given by the emperor. Why do you only hate the Lin family, not your majesty?"


    Aunt Xue looked strange and embarrassed. "That''s the emperor. I can''t hate it!"


    Xue Baochai smiled. "Does that mother hate the Lin family? It doesn''t make sense! Let''s not say this for the time being. During the new year, I also gave gifts to the Wang family''s cousins and those sisters in the Rongguo house. As a result, now I only received the return gifts sent by Lin Daiyu.


    In addition, the value of my gift to Wang''s cousin is far more than that to Lin. but none of Wang''s cousins think of me and despise my identity as a merchant?


    In the past, we Xue family were still imperial merchants. Now we are not even imperial merchants. In addition, we are orphans and widows, so they think we are just rich families with some money, which is not worth mentioning at all. If it were you, who would you like? "


    Aunt Xue was very sad and embarrassed when she heard her daughter''s words. "Hey, everyone has a pair of snobs. What can we do? Lin Daiyu sent you something. Who knows if it would be polite in etiquette?"

 Chapter 2986

    Xue Baochai smiled without anger. "Even if it''s polite, I think it''s very good. At least sister Lin is willing to be polite to me. Others are not even polite."


    Just as he was talking, the servant outside informed that several girls in Rongguo house sent someone to send some gifts to the girls.


    Xue Baochai asked someone to bring it back and reward the servants of Rongguo mansion.


    After they left, Xue Baochai opened it to have a look. Although it was not valuable, it was also the same value as the gifts she sent out, and they were all suitable for her. It can be seen that she chose it with her heart.


    Xue Baochai smiled and said, "Mom, you see? Rongguo house also sent me gifts, but the closest cousin of her uncle''s family didn''t make any movement."


    Of course, Aunt Xue didn''t want to lose in front of her daughter. She still had expectations for the Wang family in her heart. She argued: "maybe your cousin is still choosing things, so she didn''t send it so soon. You wait."


    Xue Baochai smiled with a sarcastic smile, "OK, I''ll wait."


    In Xue Baochai''s heart, like the mirror, uncle and aunt couldn''t see the Xue family, and the following cousins naturally couldn''t see her. In addition, she looks good. Those cousins are jealous of her. Every time they go to the Wang''s house, they are strange.


    In order to avoid the big brother''s lawsuit, they hurriedly came to the capital and went to the Wang''s house first, but they lived in the Wang''s house for a few days and were run away by their aunt and cousin.


    People don''t drive people out. They talk about which aunt in the capital eats and drinks freely in her mother''s house all day and provoke a lawsuit in her mother''s house.


    Although they didn''t name them, they actually meant them, so they had no choice but to live in Rongguo mansion.


    Aunt Xue had a good relationship with Mrs. Wang. Although it was for the sake of silver, she was still warm and helped the Xue family through the most difficult two years.


    At this time, I didn''t receive a return gift from the Wang family on the Lantern Festival.


    Aunt Xue was in a bad mood and was somewhat listless in the face of her daughter.


    On the Lantern Festival, beauty square opened.


    When sun Yingying was in her boudoir, she had no chance to make friends because of her stepmother. She was not as good as Lin Daiyu. She had many little sisters.


    Therefore, after the opening of the beauty square at home, Lin Daiyu wrote to invite the sisters she knew to attend the opening together and send gifts.


    Wang Xifeng was grateful to Lin Daiyu. After receiving Lin Daiyu''s invitation, Wang Xifeng personally brought Sanchun and Li Wan from the house. Xue Baochai and Shi Xiangyun also received invitations. Accompanied by servant girls and women, they came to the beauty square.


    After renovation, on the day of opening, a four story shop on Zhuque Street finally tore off the outer curtain and revealed the lineup. The doors on the first floor are all floor doors, inlaid with large pieces of glass.


    From the outside, you can see inside.


    Beauty square only entertains female guests, not male guests.


    There are many men and women shopping today.


    The woman was very interested in seeing such a novel shop and came in one after another.


    As soon as I came in, I was dazzled by the dazzling and exquisite goods inside.


    Wang Xifeng exclaimed, "my God, this is what sister Lin said before?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "yes, I have some shares, which my mother gave me. I wanted you to participate in it before, but after you considered it, you refused. It''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity now?"

 Chapter 2987

    Wang Xifeng regretted that her intestines were green. She knew it was such a shop. Even if she sold her dowry, she would take a stake.


    Jia Tanchun sighed and felt pity, but there was no regret medicine in the world. "I just want to take shares, but I have no money! However, sister Lin, we can''t make money, but can we buy things cheaper in the future?"


    You can''t do things that are difficult for others, but if the price is cheaper, sister Lin should be able to decide.


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun also look at sister Lin with burning eyes. They want to buy these good things.


    But I saw the price just now. It''s so expensive!


    They dare not buy too much silver. They can only hope that the price will be cheaper.


    Lin Daiyu chuckled and took out some exquisite wooden cards. "One VIP card for each person. You can get a 20% discount when you come here with the card. However, these cards are made of real names and can only be used by yourself, not by others."


    Several people were very happy with the card and thanked Lin Daiyu.


    Xue Baochai held the VIP card in her hand and thought about what Lin Daiyu and Sanchun had said just now. This shows the intimate relationship inside. Rongguo mansion is sister Lin''s direct relative''s rented house. Those are all cousins.


    She and Shi Xiangyun are relatives who turn the corner. They can be invited because of the love of playing together before.


    However, the things in the beauty workshop are really good.


    The steward and attendants inside are women. Their makeup is exquisite and their clothes are very appropriate. They originally have ordinary faces, but after using these things, they seem to be able to change a person.


    The makeup technology here is also very superb and dizzying.


    From head to toe, there is care and maintenance inside. After some cleaning, I know that women can change greatly.


    Almost none of the ladies who came in had empty hands. Rich people buy more; If you don''t have enough money, buy less. People come and go in an endless stream.


    On the streets of the Lantern Festival, there were many people and many women''s dependents.


    There are customers from morning to night.


    When Lin Daiyu''s little sister left, she bought some things and received gifts, all of which were new makeup things.


    Sun Yingying has been tossing about these things since he arrived in Jiangnan.


    Originally, I wanted to open a shop in Jiangnan, but I decided to open it in Beijing.


    Once the good things in the capital are recognized by the ladies, they will open branches in other places, promote and make more money.


    The next day, sun Yingying was surprised to see the accounts on the pavement.


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu asked, "what''s the matter? Business is bad?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "It''s not bad, but great! Guess how much the daily turnover of beauty square?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "ten thousand taels of silver?"


    "It''s too little. Guess again!" Sun Yingying was proud and calculated how much money he could earn.


    "Thirty thousand?"


    "Too little!"


    Bai Yi revised his lapel and said, "60000?"


    Sun Yingying spread out the account book in front of him and replied, "it''s 68000 liang of silver, and the cost is only 30%. In this way, he makes more than 40000 liang of silver a day. Although the opening activities are strong, he can make a lot of silver a month."


    Bai Yixiu was also startled. "In this way, you can earn at least hundreds of thousands of taels of silver this month! It''s millions a year! I made such a big noise years ago and only made so much money. It''s amazing that you can make so much money without saying anything!"

 Chapter 2988

    Sun Yingying thought about it very quickly and quickly relieved. "Maybe it''s beautiful things in the beauty shop. All the skincare products from head to toe, especially the perfume, are in a clear and nice glass bottle.


    A bottle can last more than half a year, and a little spray can maintain the aroma for a day. Of course, these ladies like it! I''m thinking that a shop in Beijing can make so much money.


    If you open shops in other major cities outside the capital, you can make no less money this year than selling salt and collecting taxes! Moreover, there are few objections to such business, and you don''t prick your eyes! "


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "yes, there''s too much silver! Even if we pay taxes according to the regulations, we get too much, but it''s not good!"


    Sun Yingying is also aware of this. The emperor behind him is a hard-working doer. If he knows that beauty square can earn so much money, he may be moved.


    Sun Yingying sighed, "I wanted to do a small business, but I didn''t expect it to be so big! According to the current rate of making money, we will have more silver than the emperor in a few years! We are so rich that we don''t have enough ability to keep these silver!


    Besides, there are only three members of our family and 200 servants in the Lin mansion. How can we spend so much money? Besides, we are not the kind of extravagant and wasteful people. We can''t use so much money! Now think about it. It''s very difficult to put so much money in our hands. Husband, think of a way to send out this money! "


    Bai Yixiu thought, "that''s OK. We only need 10% of the money made by beauty square in the future, and the remaining 90% will be handed over to the emperor!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK! Then let the emperor send someone to manage these shops. I''m responsible for supervising the production and developing some new products! Even if it''s 10% profit, it''s a lot, enough for our expenses!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "With Emperor Zhou an''s personality, it is estimated that he hasn''t paid attention to the beauty square yet, but it will naturally reach the emperor''s ears after a while! If we wait for the emperor to ask, we won''t have much credit if we hand in the silver shares! Hand it in first, maybe we can get some rewards!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it doesn''t matter whether the reward is given or not. Our family has enough silver to spend! There''s no need to annoy emperor Zhou''an with the silver!


    Besides, the money will be handed over to the emperor. With the personality of Emperor Zhou an, he will not spend it indiscriminately, let alone be extravagant and licentious. Instead, he will be used to do more things to benefit the people. This is also our original intention, and it can be regarded as a good thing for us! "


    The husband and wife reached a consensus in this regard, so the next day Bai Yixiu went to court and began to think about how to tell Emperor Zhou an about it. After thinking about it, Bai Yixiu thought it would be more appropriate to tell Emperor Zhou an about it in private.


    Therefore, in the court, Bai Yixiu refrained from speaking, but listened to others play.


    Zhou an Di listened to the ministers below to start all kinds of things and carefully considered how to deal with them.


    But almost everything is related to the silver of the household department.


    If Zhou an had listened to these words before, he would have been very worried, because there was no silver in the Treasury.


    An old father who lost his family spent all his money in the national treasury, and there were many wars. In addition, the prince''s contention for the throne caused mutual strife and mutual framing, so that the money in tax and other aspects was greatly reduced.

 Chapter 2989

    But now there are tens of thousands of taels of silver lying in the warehouse because of Lin Ruhai''s behavior years ago.


    If you have money in your hand, don''t panic.


    As long as money can solve something, it''s not a big thing.


    Therefore, whether it was spring ploughing or water conservancy construction, Emperor Zhou an knew it well and dealt with it calmly.


    This silver has been spent, but it must not be light enough. It is the most important to spend it in practice.


    Emperor Zhou an knows that there are many corrupt officials below. After layers of corruption, the silver is estimated to be very few when it comes to the place where it is really used.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhou an thought in his heart about how to reduce corruption, so he decided to send dozens of Royal historians to investigate all over the country.


    If someone embezzles, arrest him and never tolerate him.


    Anyway, this year kaienke won the imperial examination.


    Those officials who go down will not affect the political situation, because there are enough officials on top of newly admitted officials.


    Emperor Zhou an was a good emperor who worked hard and loved the people. As soon as he returned to the imperial study, he heard the internal attendant inform him, "Your Majesty, Lord Lin, governor of salt administration!"


    When Zhou an Di heard this, he put down his teacup. This was his capable minister, smiling, "let Lin Aiqing come in!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" shot respectfully and stepped back.


    It is precisely because Lin Ruhai''s series of measures brought him back tens of thousands of liang of silver, so he can calmly sit on the Dragon chair.


    In the heart of Emperor Zhou an, Lin Ruhai is a god of wealth!


    Bai Yixiu followed the waiter in and saw that Emperor Zhou an hurried forward to salute.


    Zhou an Di smiled and held out his hand. "Lin Aiqing, don''t be polite! I''ve come to see zhener this time. What''s important?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and bowed to answer, "yesterday''s Lantern Festival, my son-in-law sun opened a shop dedicated to women! It sold a series of things such as rouge, powder, head oil, Cardan head oil and so on! Unexpectedly, the income was very high, which exceeded expectations!


    I know that I can get from the people and use it for the people! It''s not a good thing to gather so much money in my hand! So I and my wife are willing to donate 90% of the proceeds to your majesty! On the one hand, I can seek your Majesty''s protection, and on the other hand, I can use the money to practice through your Majesty''s diligence and love for the people. "


    When Zhou an Di heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he was very shocked. "Lin Aiqing, your family has opened a shop. How can I want your family''s income? Besides, it was opened by your wife. How can I contribute some fat money? Besides, I don''t lack this money."


    Zhou an Di felt that he was still very virtuous. Even if he loved money and was short of money, he would not open a shop for his ministers. He also wanted money.


    How many ministers in the court and those Xun GUI have no shops at home?


    If he can''t accommodate everyone, who will do things for him?


    Besides, it''s better to make money by doing business and pay taxes according to regulations than to embezzle and accept bribes by these officials.


    Bai Yixiu heard Zhou andI''s words and continued: "Your Majesty, the one-day turnover of my wife''s shop yesterday was 68000 taels of silver, of which 30% was the cost and the rest was the profit! This is still a one-day turnover and only a shop in the capital! Your majesty, calculate how many more stores you open in other big cities in a month or a year. How much silver is this?"


    On hearing this, Emperor Zhou an shook his hand, and the cup in his hand almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2990

    Sixty eight thousand a day, more than twenty million taels of silver this year! This is just a store in the capital. If there are ten or dozens of stores outside, even if not every store makes so much money, tens of thousands of liang of silver a year should not be a problem.


    Zhou an Di did not speak, but calculated carefully in his heart.


    Bai Yixiu was calm and waited for Zhou an Di to think it over carefully.


    After a while, Zhou an Di asked, "this woman''s business is so profitable?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "women look good to please themselves. Many women expect to look good. They are not only in a good mood, but also pleasing to the eyes when others see them.


    Women don''t have as many entertainment programs as men. Some men can drink, eat, watch plays and visit brothels outside... Women can only maintain their skin and dress up at home. Almost every woman likes it. If they have money, they will want to do something good. "


    Emperor Zhou an thought of those concubines in the back palace. Indeed, whenever he went to the concubine''s palace, those concubines were dressed up.


    His concubines were few. When he thought of the emperor''s huge harem, Emperor Zhou an gave him a headache.


    His father still lives in the imperial palace. He doesn''t dare to visit the imperial garden. At most, he walks in the garden of the east palace. He''s afraid of losing etiquette when he meets the imperial concubines.


    Before, the emperor wanted to rebuild the Wanchun Garden, but because there was no money in the Treasury, if he could pay for a garden for the Emperor himself now.


    When the garden is built, the emperor will move to the garden and he can move.


    Emperor Zhou an nodded, "Lin Aiqing, do you compete with the people for profits with so much silver?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "Your Majesty, the next day will be a rest day. Why don''t you go out and have a look? The things in the beauty shop are very expensive. The people who buy them are women from Xun GUI, officials or rich families. They open the door to do business and still use Rouge powder on their bodies. It''s not about competing for profits with the people.


    These women are very smart, and who are good at their homes. They are willing to buy anything from those who are willing to buy the beauty shop. They prove that the beauty shop is very good. Especially those perfume and some things that are well preserved, they can also sell abroad, and they are very valuable, earning money from wealthy and aristocrats abroad, and even less to compete with the people.


    Emperor, if you want to make every effort to make a good life for the people, you have to make the people live a good life. With this silver, the imperial court can practice in the water, promote improved seeds, especially look for those high-yield seeds abroad, and so on. Only when all aspects go hand in hand can it flourish! "


    Zhou an Di was very excited by Bai Yixiu''s words, as if he had seen the beautiful scene of Jing An''s rule.


    "Good!" said Emperor Zhou an excitedly. He stood up and walked around the imperial study, very excited.


    Bai Yixiu once again suggested, "Your Majesty, those palace maids in the palace are old. Many women are homeless or have no relatives in their hometown. They can be trained and used to manage the voice of beauty square.


    Only entertain female guests, so they must be literate and know the rules. Of course, they are innocent in the end. There is no connection between them, so as to avoid the promotion of beauty square. My wife will not participate in the management, but she will manage and supervise the development and production of products. When the emperor has the right people, my wife is willing to hand them in. "

 Chapter 2991

    Emperor Zhou an nodded and smiled. "Well, it''s really great. Lin Aiqing and his wife are my capable ministers. In other words, your wife is still the Queen Mother''s decision to marry you. If things are easy to use, bring some in when you greet the queen mother."


    Bai Yixiu bowed and saluted, remembering, "yes, Emperor."


    After Bai Yixiu left the palace, Zhou an Di went directly to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace to thank his mother for her original marriage.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Emperor Zhou an and was quite surprised. "Your Majesty, isn''t this time very busy? Why do you have time to visit the mourning family?"


    Emperor Zhou an held the Empress Dowager and walked around the garden. "His son is unfilial and can''t often come to accompany his mother."


    "Ha ha!" the Empress Dowager smiled, "you are a laborious life. If you don''t come with me, you are still my son. Even if the Emperor didn''t like me, you can''t deny that AI Jia is the emperor''s mother and a noble empress dowager.


    The AI family is more noble than those flirtatious concubines because the AI family''s son is the emperor. As for you, take good care of your body and be your emperor. The AI family will be very happy. You don''t have to accompany me. The AI family can be very happy. "


    Emperor Zhou an smiled, "today I met a good thing. I''m happy. I want to talk to my mother and express my inner joy."


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager was also very curious, "emperor, what''s going on? Tell me, let the mourners listen and be happy!"


    Zhou an Di smiled and said, "the Tanhua Lang Lin Ruhai was married by your mother..."


    The Empress Dowager listened carefully to Emperor Zhou an''s words and was surprised. "It turned out to be the granddaughter of AI''s good sister. AI''s name is sun Yingying. She used to go to the palace to thank her.


    After returning to the capital before, Lin Ruhai, the Tanhua Lang, acted one after another. It''s hard for the palace to cry if you want to see the girl, so as not to make trouble for your majesty. Since the girl is so knowledgeable, it''s really time to let her into the palace. "


    Zhou an Di nodded, "Lin Aiqing''s wife is also a powerful one. She even concocted such a good thing. Empress mother, do you want to go out and have a look? Take a rest in the future, and your son will take you out."


    The Empress Dowager thought for a long time. She nodded, "OK, go out and have a look. However, you''d better ask your father. Otherwise, if you don''t let him go out, you will lose your temper.


    Your father has had ups and downs all his life. In addition to making mistakes in those sons, he is actually a good man, but he has made great achievements in his old age. "


    Emperor Zhou an echoed, "what the empress mother said is that Lin Ruhai, the current able minister and Tanhua Lang, was ordered by the father and the emperor, which can solve the big problem for me. Lin Ruhai made great achievements. He was just promoted years ago, and now Lin Ruhai''s wife has made achievements. What do you reward, empress mother?"


    The Empress Dowager thought for a moment and said, "Tanhua Lang Lin Ruhai is a second-class official, and her wife is a second-class Gaoming. If the business of this beauty square is really as good as Lin Ruhai said, it will be rewarded with a title. In the past, the five generations of the Lin family didn''t exist until Lin Ruhai''s generation.


    However, Lin Ruhai is also a capable person. He is actually a material for reading. He passed the examination all the way. He looks good and dignified. Then he was appointed by your father to see the flower man. In those years, AI family heard that many big girls and little daughters-in-law were full of shops on both sides of the street in order to peek at the flower man. "

 Chapter 2992

    Zhou an Di smiled and envied, "even now, Lin Ruhai looks extremely handsome. I''m five years older than him, but I look a few years older than Lin Ruhai."


    With that, Zhou an Di felt funny and touched his face.


    The Empress Dowager laughed. "You don''t look like a mourning family or the supreme emperor, but like your uncle. You are tall and strong, and your skin is black. You look old. However, as long as you are in good health, everything else is empty. You can''t forget to exercise because you are busy. With a good body, you can achieve your ambitions. Without a good body, everything is nonsense."


    Those who went to the palace with her in those days died and went crazy. Few of them can survive until now.


    At that time, their mother and son were not popular and were wronged, but they survived and lived better than anyone else. It''s really a heavy mountain and a heavy river. There''s no way to doubt. There''s another village full of willows and flowers.


    If you can''t think of it, you''ll be crazy and dead. How can you have a good day now?


    When Emperor Zhou an told the emperor about these situations and invited the emperor to go out together, the emperor, who had been bored in the palace for several years, could finally go out.


    The supreme emperor looked at Zhou an Di with a smile, "Oh, I really think I can''t get out of this life!"


    Emperor Zhou an didn''t feel embarrassed when he heard this. Instead, he smiled and said, "father, let''s pass the past! My son''s ministers will take you out to see the rudiment of Jing''an''s rule!"


    Hearing this, the emperor smiled, "what do you want me to see?"


    Zhou andI replied, "Lin Aiqing''s wife sun has stirred up some good things. Now she has opened a shop and can make a lot of money every day. Lin Aiqing may think it''s inappropriate to make too much money, so he turns over 90% of the profits to the state treasury. He only needs to stay!"


    The supreme emperor shook his head when he heard this, "if the minister makes some money, you will haggle over every detail. In this case, who will do things for you?"


    Zhou an Di poured a cup of tea for the emperor and said, "if this shop can earn 12 million liang of silver a year, do you think Lin Aiqing can sleep well with this silver?


    Moreover, a shop can earn so much silver. Many of the country''s big and rich state capitals are in the south. If such a shop can be opened, it will be tens of thousands of liang of silver in a year! In fact, the Lin family has a 10% share, and there is also a lot of silver. "


    The supreme emperor, who had been careless, immediately sat down in danger after hearing Emperor Zhou an''s words, "is there really so much silver? You can''t deceive people?"


    Zhou an Di thought, "is it right? Let''s go and have a look tomorrow! Just as the mother hasn''t gone out for a long time, her son also took her out for a walk! Look outside more, you can know more."


    Hearing this, the emperor nodded, "OK, I''ll have a look with you!"


    Emperor Zhou an said with a smile, "if you can really earn a lot of silver on this trip, this is the private Treasury that Lin Aiqing directly handed over to me. I can dispose of this silver at will. Then my son will repair Wanchun Garden again and go to Wanchun Garden for summer vacation when it is hot!


    The father emperor likes the scenery of Wanchun Garden best, but the Treasury has been empty in recent years, and his son has no ability to repair it! Now if he can repair it, he should be filial to his father. "


    Hearing this, the emperor was even more surprised, "I didn''t expect that you had figured it out and were willing to spend money!"

 Chapter 2993

    Seeing his father''s teasing eyes, Emperor Zhou an finally showed some embarrassment. "Father, don''t wrong your son. If your son has money, of course he will spend money! In the past, because the Treasury was empty and there was no money, he had to save money and put the people first.


    Besides, ten thousand yuan is the garden that my father and Emperor are thinking about. It hasn''t been built yet, but it stopped because the National Treasury is empty and coincides with the turmoil of the imperial court. Now there is not only silver, but also a steady stream of money, which can benefit every year!


    In that case, it''s necessary to build a Wanchun Garden! The money spent on building the garden is also returned to the people, which can be taken from and used by the people! "


    The emperor nodded, "you''re right! In fact, it''s better for you to do so. You can only spend when you have money, but not when you don''t have money!"


    Emperor Zhou an smiled, "my son''s ministers should be praised by my father!"


    Although the father and son sometimes don''t deal with the conversation, they have a goal of joint efforts because of the great idea of the rule of Jing''an put forward by Lin Ruhai.


    No Emperor didn''t want to leave a good reputation. It was Emperor Zhou Jingdi. He went to Jiangnan several times and spent a lot. Although he had done a lot of great things, he spent a lot of money and had a lot of rumors of extravagance and debauchery!


    If he had the chance to leave a good reputation for thousands of years, Zhou Jingdi could not care about the disappointments in life.


    Besides, although he is not the emperor and does not take charge of the overall situation, he is still the supreme emperor and the emperor''s father.


    Even if there is no real power in his hand, his identity is very precious. At least the emperor must listen to him at some time.


    What''s more, the son is very capable, diligent and loving the people. He is quite wise and powerful when he first succeeded to the throne.


    In addition, this son has the advantage that he does not have, that is, he has self-knowledge, is diligent and thrifty, and has no extravagance and waste.


    Also aware of official corruption, now also began to rectify official governance.


    As long as officials are willing to work for the people and the emperor is wise, the people will have a better life.


    Now, with Lin Ruhai as an expert in making money and enough money to do many things, it is bound to strengthen the rule and stabilize the imperial power.


    After the father and son reached an agreement, on the holiday, the Empress Dowager and the supreme emperor went out of the palace under the leadership of Emperor Zhou an.


    They came to a restaurant near the beauty square and booked a box facing the beauty square.


    Looking at the women who kept going in and out, they smiled happily. When they went in, they were empty handed. When they came out, they carried big and small bags in their own hands and in the hands of the servant girl.


    Such scenes lasted for a long time, almost all day.


    Because today''s limited edition of cardan is launched. The light blue with flashing silver film is very different from the red Cardan in the past.


    But the nails are very beautiful.


    Therefore, almost every lady or miss who came in today bought such Cardan.


    Bai Yixiu knew that the emperor had come with the emperor and empress dowager, and specially brought sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu.


    Bai Yixiu bows and salutes. Because he is outside, he doesn''t have to do big gifts.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Sun Yingying, and Lin Daiyu also waved, "she is worthy of being a woman married by mourning her family. She looks really smart and beautiful, and her mind is delicate and kind. She is a natural couple with the elated Tanhua Lang!"


    Sun Yingying heard the Empress Dowager''s praise and saluted again, "thank you, Empress Dowager!"

 Chapter 2994

    The Empress Dowager looked at Lin Daiyu again and praised her. "Daiyu is really like an immortal daughter. I like her very much when I see her! Yingying, you often go to the palace with Daiyu and talk with her!"


    Lin Daiyu saluted, nervous, but very happy. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager could call out her name, "thank the Empress Dowager for her praise."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "empress dowager, in the future, the minister''s wife must often wear Daiyu into the palace to greet you!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded and smiled, "OK! AI family is also very interested in these things. Can you take AI family to have a look?"


    The Empress Dowager is very polite and approachable.


    Although she is a high and noble empress dowager, she never shows too cold in front of close ministers and wives.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "let the minister''s wife try those things for the Empress Dowager today! If the Empress Dowager likes them, the minister''s wife will know what to give to the Empress Dowager when she enters the palace in the future to show her heart!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "I''m curious about what can make so many women flock to. I think it must be excellent!"


    So sun Yingying helped the Empress Dowager and took Lin Daiyu and Cherie people''s Square to see these novel and useful things.


    When sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu left, Bai Yixiu took out a thick account book and put it on the table.


    The emperor was surprised and asked, "is this thing really popular?"


    Bai Yi was self-confident, smiled and said, "supreme emperor, you can look outside. The women who go in are the wives and ladies of rich people. There are big and small bags of things. Everything is very valuable!


    This is the daily account for the three days of opening, with a total of 153000 taels of silver! Maybe the daily flow will be less in the future. The flow of hundreds of thousands of taels of silver a month is absolutely guaranteed!


    If it''s good, it can even reach millions! The cost and labor account for 30% of these amounts, and all the rest is profit! This is a very huge profit, and Lin dare not monopolize it! Therefore, he is willing to give 90% to the court. "


    The supreme emperor smiled at this and was very satisfied with Lin Ruhai''s knowledge. "You have self-knowledge and are not greedy! Shen Wansan of the former dynasty is very rich. What if he is richer than the imperial court? In the end, he was convicted of various crimes and ended up in family destruction and death."


    Emperor Zhou an did not speak, but quietly listened to his father.


    On this issue, they have common interests between father and son.


    However, he can''t tell Lin Ruhai directly now, but the supreme emperor doesn''t have so many scruples. He can say whatever he wants.


    It can not only appease Lin Ruhai, but also beat Lin Ruhai.


    Bai Yixiu smiled when he heard this. He didn''t expect the supreme emperor to be so direct.


    But just because the emperor spoke, Bai Yixiu was more relieved.


    Bai Yixiu bowed and replied, "what the supreme emperor said is that Wei Chen is willing to hand over these nine to the court because he has learned from Shen Wansan of the previous dynasty. In three years, even the last 10% will be handed over! As for the formula of these things, it will also be handed over to the court!"


    The supreme emperor gently turned over these accounts and smiled, "you are willing. This is incomparably rich silver! If you don''t give these to the imperial court, but leave them to the Lin family! Maybe even the emperor won''t have money in a few years!"

 Chapter 2995

    Bai Yixiu smiled, "as the saying goes, silver is not everything, but you can''t do without silver! People eat three meals a day and sleep on a bed a few feet at night. What do you want so much silver for? The Lin family is just me, my wife and my daughter. Even if I will have children and daughters in the future, how much money can I spend on these masters?


    However, if you hand over the silver, you can not only ensure peace, but also make contributions. The most important thing is that your majesty and the supreme emperor want to implement the rule of Jing''an! The silver is taken from the people and used by the people! Moreover, you collect the silver from the upper class and spend it on the ordinary people!


    Therefore, reallocate resources and interests at the highest level! When people have a stable life and good weather, they will not think of nonsense! In this way, a very good cycle can be formed, and the rule of Jing''an will come.


    If you are not talented, you will be highly valued by your majesty and the supreme emperor. The emperor is gracious and generous. You should be loyal to the king, patriotic and be a good minister! In the future, when you record the two outstanding emperors of Jing''an, there may be a few lines to record Lin''s life and deeds. "


    Hearing this, the supreme emperor and Emperor Zhou an were very happy.


    If Lin Ruhai doesn''t ask for anything, they may doubt Lin Ruhai''s purpose.


    Now, like them, Lin Ruhai wants to remain famous in history and family wealth, which is in line with one''s goal and pursuit.


    In this way, they can rest assured when they use Lin Ruhai.


    The supreme emperor nodded, "Lin Ruhai, you are a good man. The tanhualang I ordered in those years is loyal and patriotic. There are gullies in his chest! Now I can rest assured that you can assist the third man! The third man, you must give such a good minister a good reward!"


    Emperor Zhou an smiled when he heard this. "What the father said is! Since the Lin family is no longer short of silver, give Lin Aiqing a title! Five generations of the family are waiting, and this generation of Lin Aiqing has been taken back!


    Lin Aiqing''s literary talent is determined. She was admitted as a Jinshi, became a tanghualang, and became my right-hand man. She is really a hero! And she has been praised by her father. When I go back, I will restore your title to the Lin family, and pass it on to the five generations of the Lin family. "


    Bai Yixiu was very surprised when he heard this. He thought it was just a promotion again. He didn''t expect to reward the title, which was handed down for five generations.


    In the process of inheritance, he did not downgrade his title, that is to say, he and the following four generations of the Lin family were marquis.


    Hearing this, Lin Ruhai knelt on the ground and saluted the emperor of Zhou an, "thank you, your majesty, thank you for the gift of the emperor! I will remember that the emperor''s grace is vast, devote myself to it and die!"


    When the emperor heard this, he laughed, "don''t say that you can''t die on a good day. Lin Aiqing, for the inheritance of your Lin family''s title, you should also exchange feelings with your wife and give birth to a man as soon as possible, so as to inherit the title!"


    Emperor Zhou an smiled, "why don''t I reward some beautiful women to Lin Aiqing?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yixiu quickly waved his hand, "the emperor must not! There is a virtuous wife at home, but he dare not provoke other women! Moreover, although Wei Chen is healthy, he has been poisoned before, and his inside is still empty!


    Weichen doesn''t have the energy to deal with so many women. He just wants to be kind to his wife. If his wife can give birth to a son and a half for Weichen, Weichen will be very grateful! If not, it''s also because of Weichen''s health. I don''t blame his wife, sun. "

 Chapter 2996

    Hearing this, the emperor was embarrassed.


    In fact, the supreme emperor knew about Lin Ruhai''s poisoning in Jiangnan, but at that time, the supreme emperor and the emperor fought openly and secretly, so he didn''t remind Lin Ruhai.


    The supreme emperor smiled and said, "hard work, Lin Aiqing! Since you say so, I feel guilty! In front of the Emperor today, I''ll give you a promise! If you can be born and a man has inheritance, then the title will fall on your son; if you don''t have a son, I''ll decide and pass it on to your daughter. What do you think?"


    Zhou an Di also nodded. He was willing to do this, "Lin Aiqing, what do you think?"


    Bai Yixiu showed a surprised expression, "thank you, emperor, thank you for your reward."


    As for whether you can have a son, it''s not certain.


    It''s good to get a title after giving away so much silver.


    Seeing that Lin Ruhai was willing to accept it, the emperor was relieved. There was no need to feel guilty or blame himself.


    Emperor Zhou an thought, "Lin Aiqing, your intelligence is excellent, and your wife is also an extremely intelligent person. I think you should take good care of your body, give birth to a man as soon as possible, continue to work for Zhou, and become the Minister of the humerus of Zhou. When I get back, I will send Li Yuyi, who is best at Gynecology, to Lin''s house to take care of your husband and wife."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t refuse the kindness of Emperor Zhou an, "thank you for your compassion. The fate of parents and children depends on God''s will. If there is, it''s the best; if not, Wei Chen doesn''t force it."


    People live for a lifetime, trees live for a hundred years. As long as they make their own contributions, leave their own traces, and keep a positive record in a limited time, Weichen will be satisfied. "


    Zhou an Di nodded, "I am willing to encourage Lin Aiqing."


    A speech suits both kings and ministers.


    Besides, the Empress Dowager followed sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu to the box of beauty square. Sun Yingying personally made up the Empress Dowager. Under sun Yingying''s skillful hands, the Empress Dowager''s appearance changed a little.


    The Empress Dowager is less than 40 this year, and she is well maintained at ordinary times.


    Although the Empress Dowager''s appearance is not very good, her skin is well maintained, so her makeup and some new tools can always make her look brilliant.


    The Empress Dowager looked at herself in the mirror and was quite surprised. "Oh, how does AI Jia''s nose look so tall? The wings of her nose seem to have narrowed!"


    The queen mother is most dissatisfied with her face, which is the flat nose.


    However, fortunately, in recent years, since she had a son, she did not compete for favor or dress up, so she had a low sense of existence in the harem. If her son had not become the emperor, the Empress Dowager would be silent in the harem.


    Sun Yingying smiled and replied carefully: "empress dowager, when she was making up for the Empress Dowager just now, the minister''s wife focused on some dark things at the nose wing house. The color in the middle is light, and it looks like her nose is very high..."


    Sun Yingying explained carefully. The Empress Dowager listened carefully and looked at herself in the mirror. She was more and more satisfied.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager looked at the servant girls around her and said, "willow green, you see?"


    Liu Lu nodded hurriedly, "when you go back to the empress dowager, your maidservant sees it. You must practice more frequently when you go back."


    "Well, good!" the Empress Dowager nodded and looked at Sun Yingying. "Yingying, look at these things. As long as they can be used by the mourning family, prepare one for the mourning family. Although the mourning family doesn''t need to compete for favor at this age, they look good and feel good."

 Chapter 2997

    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, Empress Dowager."


    After staying in beauty square for more than an hour, the Empress Dowager''s makeup changed greatly and appeared in front of the supreme emperor and Zhou''an emperor, which really surprised the supreme emperor and Zhou''an emperor.


    The supreme emperor is a good color. When the Empress Dowager was a concubine in the harem, she didn''t look so good.


    "The Empress Dowager looks good today." the supreme emperor praised. He always praised the color of women.


    The empress dowager, who had never heard the emperor praise the beauty, was slightly stunned and touched her face. "Ai family thought she looked good in the mirror, but I didn''t expect to get the emperor''s praise. It''s really rare."


    The supreme emperor smiled and poured a cup of tea for the Empress Dowager himself. "It''s really good-looking. You don''t look old. You''ll still look so good in ten years."


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to hear the emperor''s praise.


    Just the old husband and wife, and the son is still on the stage. The Empress Dowager smiled, "thank you for your praise."


    Zhou an Di wanted more. No wonder so many women were willing to come and buy. If they could greatly change people''s appearance, the color of one point could be enlarged into three points, and the color of seven points into nine points, ten points. Don''t say women like it, so do men.


    Therefore, Zhou andI is confident in promoting beauty square.


    After the emperor and Empress Dowager returned to the palace, Emperor Zhou''an immediately issued an order to grant Lin Ruhai the title.


    The Marquis, who continued to inherit the Marquis of the Five Dynasties, was very eye-catching and rare in the capital. This was the first important minister to receive such a reward since Emperor Zhou an ascended.


    The news also spread to Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion.


    As a first-class general, Jia He was very confused. Looking at Jia Jing opposite, he sighed and said, "brother, we are unable to restore the glory of our ancestors. Look at brother Lin, it''s powerful!"


    Jia Jing smiled, "each man has his own life. This is the nature of Lin Ruhai. Although we envy, we should not belittle ourselves. Now we have begun to enter the court. As long as we give your majesty a good job, why don''t we worry about not having a chance to make contributions?"


    Jah nodded. "Elder brother said that brother Lin is a great man. Let''s follow brother Lin and have a lot of opportunities. Moreover, brother Lin is now a strong thigh. If you hold him, he can also protect our Rongguo house."


    Jia Jing nodded, "yes, you can understand. By the way, brother-in-law Lin came to Rongguo mansion to pick up Daiyu years ago. How did I hear that brother-in-law Lin seemed unhappy? Why?"


    Seeing his eldest brother''s question, Jah didn''t hide it. To tell the truth, he sighed, "after all, it''s her mother''s wishful thinking. What she likes most is Baoyu. She wants to settle for Baoyu and Daiyu. She also hopes to use the Lin family to keep her good grandson''s rich future.


    Lin''s brother-in-law immediately refused, saying that he didn''t look up to Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu who had no fame and title. There was also such hatred that Wang had killed his sister and killed Lin''s only son.


    When the old lady put forward this matter, I was foolish at that time. I really don''t know whether the old lady was really confused or fake confused. She had the face to put forward such a request? "


    Hearing this, Jia Jing was shocked for a long time. After a while, he slowly said, "Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu are naturally good in the eyes of the second aunt, but in the eyes of Lin Meifu, they are nothing! You can persuade the old lady when you have time, but you can''t let her fool around."

 Chapter 2998

    Jah shook his head. "I persuaded him, but the old lady didn''t listen. I was frightened every day. I was afraid that the old lady would do something messy without telling me. I could hide once, but I couldn''t hide the second time."


    Jia Jing frowned. "Isn''t Rongguo mansion under your control now? The old lady is just an old lady. She orders others to do everything she wants. As long as you control the people around her, you can naturally control the old lady''s movements.


    You''re such a smart person. Don''t say you didn''t expect it. You''re just embarrassed to do it, but you know, your old lady could even collect the Zhen family''s silver. What else did she dare not do?


    Once the old lady moves her mind to match Baoyu and Daiyu, even if brother-in-law Lin refuses, even if you object, with the stubbornness of your old lady, do you think she will give up easily?


    Now that Daiyu and Baoyu are still young, the old lady may not be able to do it, but in two or three years, or four or five years, the old lady will calculate. Daiyu has an easy hand for a high-ranking girl. Do you think she can''t move her hands? "


    "Ah?" Jah couldn''t believe it and looked at Jia Jing. "Brother, Daiyu is min''er''s only bone and blood. How could mother do that?"


    Jah sneered and looked at Jah, "ha ha, you are a fool. Lian''er took Daiyu to Rongguo mansion after min''er died. Wang secretly bullied Daiyu. Do you really think the old lady didn''t know? She knew all about it. Maybe she wanted to match Daiyu and Baoyu from then on.


    Even without the power of the Lin family, but with the huge wealth of the Lin family, the old lady is willing. However, if the Wang family doesn''t want it, it won''t succeed. You have a snack, don''t be too soft on your second aunt. If the old lady dares to calculate Daiyu, the last thing between brother-in-law Lin and our Jia family will be gone! "


    When Jah heard Jia Jing''s analysis, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that what elder brother said was very reasonable.


    The old lady is very stubborn and will never quit because of their opposition.


    In her heart, Jia Baoyu is a baby pimple, and others are junk.


    Jah took a deep breath, took a long sigh of relief, and then slowly said, "brother, I wrote it down. When I went back, I began to interrogate and firmly control Rongqing hall. The old lady is absolutely not allowed to do confused things and keep the whole Rongguo house from falling into a passive situation."


    Jia Jing nodded, "just know what you know. You don''t pay attention at ordinary times. When something happens, you''ll regret it later."


    The two brothers talked a lot and made plans.


    After hearing Lin Ruhai''s title, historians are even more envious.


    Although historians are also Marquis, each generation is reduced. If there is no great contribution, the next generation can only be the count, and then lower in turn.


    "Father, Lin Ruhai is really powerful," said Shi Nai with emotion, but they are not close to the Lin family.


    Mr. Shi thought for a moment and nodded, "if you can come back alive from the post of salt inspector in the south of the Yangtze River, and you can make achievements, you are not ordinary people, and those who are not capable can''t do it."


    Shi Ding said, "last time, Lin Daiyu, a miss of the Lin family, sent a gift to Xiangyun, so that Xiangyun could get along with the Lin girls more in the future.


    The little girl gets along well. When she grows up, her feelings are naturally different. In addition, there are young people in our family who are the same age as the Lin girls. Maybe, they may become in laws in the future. "

 Chapter 2999

    Hearing this, both Shi Nai and master Shi thought it was a good idea.


    At this stage, if these adults with real power are too close to Lin Ruhai, they will be suspected by the emperor, but there are not so many taboos in the communication between little girls.


    "Next month is Xiangyun''s birthday. At that time, hold a slightly larger birthday banquet for Xiangyun!" Mr. Shi explained, "although it will cost a lot of money, such expenses are necessary. Let your daughter-in-law not be stingy and make people laugh!


    In addition, Lin Ruhai''s ability to make money. When overseas trade begins, we will also participate in shares! We can not only deepen relations with others, but also make money! Why not do something that kills two birds with one stone? "


    Shi Ding was embarrassed, but he thought carefully and said: "I''ll tell her later, let her take the trouble and sit up all these communication. Father, we must do this thing. In fact, I think it kills three birds with one stone! If we help Lin Ruhai make money, it''s to make money for the emperor! The emperor will naturally remember our credit. Although it''s not big, it''s also excellent to be familiar!"


    Master Shi nodded, "it''s rare that you can understand! We are different from the Wang family. The Wang family once attacked Lin Ruhai and Jia Min, resulting in Lin Ruhai''s lack of offspring. This festival can''t be solved. Even if Wang died, Lin Ruhai didn''t have a good impression of the Wang family.


    Although we historians are not close to the Lin family, we have no hatred! As long as we combine more interests together, we will naturally become close! If we really have the opportunity to become in laws of men and women in the future, it will be the best. Even if not, with the friendship between Xiangyun and the Lin family girl, the relationship between the two families can be good! "


    Father and son thought so.


    Xue family, Aunt Xue is doing sewing. Now all the accounts at home are handed over to her daughter, so she has nothing to do. She can only find something to do some sewing to pass the time.


    The abacus in Xue Baochai''s hand crackled, and the accounts were cleared one by one.


    At this time, Xue Baochai was very envious when she heard the servant''s report.


    Sister Lin has good luck!


    Lord Lin is now in the second grade, a real official of the imperial court, and now she has won the title, and sister Lin has become a noble daughter again.


    Hearing her daughter''s sigh, Aunt Xue asked, "what''s the matter? Something difficult?"


    Xue Baochai shook her head and said with emotion, "in the past, when my father was there, my father was in front of everything, and there was no need for me and my brother to worry about it! Now my father is gone, and the people in the second room robbed us of our emperor''s identity. Fortunately, we still have money in our house and don''t worry about food and clothing!


    I hope Grandpa Xue returns to Jinling this time and can find someone to overturn the case for his brother! If he can overturn the case, with Lord Lin''s advice, my brother may prosper this time! Our big house can also take back the identity of Xue''s imperial merchant and do business again, it will be simple! "


    Aunt Xue sighed slightly when she heard her daughter''s words, "if people die, they can''t come back to life. Even if we don''t give up, what can we do? I just hope you and your brother can have a good future in the future. Even if they go underground in the future, I can explain to your father!"


    Xue Baochai nodded. "Mom, relax! In a while, I''ll start the draft! If I can, I want to have a future in Gongbo."

 Chapter 3000

    Hearing this, Aunt Xue shook her head again and again, "Baochai, I only have two children, you and your brother! Your brother is not as smart as you. If you enter the palace, your brother may not be able to control it even if he has the qualification of emperor merchant alone!


    Although there is steward Xue''s help, steward Xue is old after all. If the later steward is not as capable as steward Xue, your brother and I can''t keep this huge interest.


    Besides, how could it be so easy to enter the Palace Museum? Your aunt Jia Yuanchun, who has been in the palace for so many years, hasn''t made a mistake. She is still a female official. If she can''t get the favor of the emperor, she will leave the palace at the age of 25. What kind of family can she find for a woman at this age? She can only be a stepmother! "


    Aunt Xue may not be smart, but she really loves her children. She doesn''t want her daughter to gamble on an unknown future.


    Xue Baochai was very moved when she heard her mother''s objection, "Mom, thank you for thinking about me all the time! I''m just thinking about the future of entering the Palace Museum. If my brother can get through the difficulties this time and get the qualification of emperor merchant with the help of Lord Lin, I won''t enter the palace! If I can''t turn over this time, you and your brother can live a good life with the money at home. Then I''ll enter the palace and have a future."


    Aunt Xue knew that her daughter always had ideas. When she said so, she did the same in her heart.


    Aunt Xue sighed, "let''s talk about it then! I hope there''s good news from your brother!"


    Because the things in lirenfang are too good, the business is very good.


    Workshops are full-time production, but often in short supply.


    Sun Yingying can only buy more servants and expand reproduction.


    Now Bai Yixiu has handed the matter over to Zhou an di. In the face of such a huge profit, Zhou an Di immediately sent people from the interior government to contact the Lin family, which greatly alleviated the shortage of manpower in sun Yingying''s side.


    The government of the interior can mobilize many people. With the help of these people, sun Yingying is much easier here.


    Originally, sun Yingying just wanted to do some business and earn some pocket money. It was too much pocket money that would bring disaster to his family.


    Therefore, both sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu agree to donate these profits, and then they only take 10% of the profits, as long as three years.


    Three years later, all these things were handed over to Zhou an di.


    After being busy for more than half a month, I finally arranged these things.


    Xue pan and housekeeper Xue came to Jinling and found some people in those years. After retrial, they got a fair judgment.


    At the same time, Xue pan also obtained the qualification of emperor merchant.


    The Xue family had a total of 106 seagoing ships, which were also full of all kinds of goods under the management and planning of housekeeper Xue.


    Bai Yixiu now also began to urge glass workshops to make more glass and glass products and more high-end glass products as soon as possible.


    After the sea going ships are built, overseas trade can be carried out in March.


    The court ordered to allow overseas trade, set up customs and collect customs duties.


    Thirty large ships were completed on schedule, and a steady stream of products for overseas trade were sent on board.


    Those porcelain accounted for half, of which glass products accounted for 30%.


    The remaining 20% are packed in good glass bottles, all kinds of color perfume, and some very long shelf life skin care products.


    There are not only 20 official ships, but also some large and small civilian ships.


    Form a caravan with hundreds of ships to go to Nanyang for overseas trade.

 Chapter 3001

    Because this is the first time that the government has done overseas trade in a big way, it has not only received a lot of tariffs, but also brought back the materials, gold, silver and jewelry needed by Da Zhou when these people come back from Nanyang.


    At that time, there will be import tariffs.


    Import and export can be taxed, and among them are 30 ships of emperor Zhou''an and the income of emperor merchants of the Xue family. According to the expectation, they can also earn a lot of money.


    Therefore, this time, thousands of Navy troops escorted these seagoing ships to the south of the Yangtze River for the reason of military training, so as to ensure the safety of seagoing ships.


    With the official escort, these sea merchants were completely relieved. Following the imperial court''s caravan, they could be invincible except for the bad weather.


    Xue pan is not at ease. After this incident, he has become a lot calm. He wants to use his own actions to tell those who pay attention to the Xue family that Xue pan can also revive the Xue family and go to Nanyang with the fleet in person.


    In order to revive the family business of the Xue family, Xue pan worked hard this time. In addition, he also learned a lot from reversing the case.


    Wealth and honor are in danger. If you are not willing to take risks, how can you get wealth and honor?


    My father used to go to sea. This time it''s time for him.


    After Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai received Xue Pan''s letter, Xue pan is now on the merchant ship of the Xue family, and is getting farther and farther away from Jinling, and is about to go to Nanyang.


    Aunt Xue fainted directly after receiving Xue Pan''s letter.


    How can it be so easy to make a living at sea?


    If the ship sank, it would not reach the sky and the ground, so that it should not go up every day and the earth is not working!


    Xue Baochai hurriedly asked the doctor to take care of her mother while admiring that her eldest brother is becoming more and more like a man with a burden.


    If the eldest brother can come back smoothly, he will definitely be able to convince the public and become the head of the Xue family and the emperor''s business.


    Under the doctor''s acupuncture, Aunt Xue woke up slowly, "Pan''er, my son, you are so cruel. Unexpectedly, you left me and your sister alone, alone..."


    Hearing his mother''s cry, Xue Baochai quickly stopped, "Mom, my brother is fine. If you cry like this, others think my brother is gone!


    My brother said in his letter that there are hundreds of ships going to sea this time, which is very large, and the imperial court has specially sent naval troops to escort. Although there are risks along the way, there will not be too much danger. "


    Aunt Xue burst into tears and kept crying, "my Pan''er, what should I do? Baochai, write to your brother and let your brother come back."


    Xue Baochai frowned. She had heard her father say about the caravan before. Now, calculating the time, her brother had left Dazhou and went to those countries in Nanyang.


    "Mom, even if I send someone, my brother is no longer on the Dazhou Road, but on the waterway. Maybe he has arrived in Nanyang now." Xue Baochai replied, "my brother now knows how to run ahead. Let''s stay at home and pray that my brother can come back safely and don''t let my brother worry about his future.


    By the way, housekeeper Xue and his brother have found Xiangling''s home. It turns out that Xiangling is a scholarly family in Gusu, and her father Zhen Shiyin is still a scholar.


    I have spent all my money looking for my daughter these years. Since Xiangling has such a relationship with our Xue family, my brother and housekeeper Xue have settled Xiangling''s family. When my brother comes back, I will hire him and marry Xiangling. "


    "Ah?" Aunt Xue was stunned and immediately showed her dissatisfied expression. "Xiangling is just a little servant girl. It''s OK to be a concubine, but it''s not good to be a wife. Her identity is too low."

 Chapter 3002

    Xue Baochai handed over the letter from housekeeper Xue, distracted his mother, and then said, "Mom, look at the letter. Zhen Shiyin, Xiangling''s father, has a good relationship with the Lin family. In those days, Lord Lin and Zhen Shiyin still studied together. Although my brother can also find a woman from an official family or a noble family as his wife, maybe the emperor and Lord Lin don''t trust my brother."


    Aunt Xue was bored when she heard her daughter''s words, "Baochai, that''s your brother''s marriage. How can you make fun of it? Other things are OK, but this is not the case. You call Lord Lin so close all day, but you''re not a serious relative of the Xue family. As for relatives, it''s your uncle Wang''s family. I don''t worry about your brother''s going to Nanyang. I have to talk to your uncle. Your uncle has a lot of power in the army and plays an important role in the Navy Someone should be able to protect your brother. "


    Xue Baochai was wronged when she heard her mother''s words. "Mom, I, I, hey... Since you want to go, go. However, I can tell you that my brother left us 100000 liang of silver, and all the other silver was used to buy goods. If you spend the silver again, we will really have no place for mother and daughter in the future."


    When Aunt Xue heard this, she was more distressed about the silver. At the same time, she also looked forward to her son''s return, because once she came back, she not only didn''t lose money, but also made money.


    Aunt Xue thought for a moment, then sighed, "I can''t ask for help without asking. You can''t let your uncle help me with 10000 liang of silver tickets, and let your uncle spend money by himself!"


    Xue Baochai nodded, "OK! No more."


    Mother and daughter went to Wang''s house with the ten thousand taels of the silver, but they didn''t see Uncle Wang Ziteng, but Aunt Wang saw them and said she would tell Uncle.


    After that, Aunt Wang began to cry for poverty. In order to pay off the arrears, the family was almost out of money.


    Aunt Xue hurriedly handed over the silver ticket. When Aunt Wang saw that it was only 10000 liang of silver, she was quite dissatisfied, but it was hard to say.


    "I have a headache, so I won''t keep you. When my husband comes back, I''ll tell him that I must find a way to find my nephew as soon as possible." Aunt Wang said with a smile on her face, but not much happiness in her eyes.


    Obviously, I dislike the lack of silver tickets!


    Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai were very sad. They sent out 10000 liang of silver and were disqualified from having a meal at their uncle''s house?


    However, Wang''s aunt said so. Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai could not have the cheek to stay in the Wang''s house for dinner.


    Aunt Xue cried when she came out of the Wang''s house.


    Xue Baochai was sad. "Mom, don''t cry. My brother will come back."


    Aunt Xue cried in the carriage for a long time before she choked and said, "your uncle is not at home. Your aunt will treat us as relatives."


    Xue Baochai shook her head, "mother, in fact, it''s not only my aunt but also my uncle who doesn''t treat us as relatives. Just now the servant girl around me asked someone and learned that my uncle works in the house rather than outside. That''s my mother''s brother and my uncle. They don''t want to see us. Can we expect my aunt to have affection for us?"


    Aunt Xue couldn''t believe it. "Your uncle, your uncle is really at home? But why doesn''t he see us? We treat him so well. Since I married to the Xue family, we gave so much silver to the Wang family. Can we exchange a good word for it?"

 Chapter 3003

    Xue Baochai saw her mother''s sad eyes. Although she didn''t want her mother to be more sad, she also wanted her mother to recognize the reality.


    If the mother continues as before, they will probably eat bran swallowing vegetables before their brother comes back from the outside.


    Xue Baochai said, "Mom, because our family has less and less money, and the money given to the Wang family is also less and less! My uncle must know about my brother''s overturning! Now that Lord Lin has done what he can''t do, my uncle is certainly unhappy! I feel ashamed and beaten in the face, not because my brother has overturned the case and is happy.


    In addition, my brother was qualified as a king merchant and went to Nanyang with the imperial caravan. I didn''t discuss these things with my uncle. My uncle must hate us in his heart and naturally won''t give us any benefits! But if we mention it and Lord Lin overturns the case to my brother, he will change the affection of the Xue family and won''t promote the Xue family again.


    Mother, let''s recognize the reality! Whether the Xue family can get up depends not on the Wang family, but on the Lin family. If you continue to have too much expectations for your uncle, you will only be more and more disappointed in the future! "


    Aunt Xue sobbed in the carriage, "you all expect the Lin family, but what kind of friendship do they have with our family? Will they pull us out? Even if your uncle is angry, we are blood relatives after all! Your uncle will never stand idly by as a last resort!"


    When Xue Baochai saw her mother say so, she knew that her mother couldn''t turn around for a while and a half.


    In the end, the Xue family''s strength is not good, so it makes my uncle so neglect.


    When my father was alive, my uncle never dared to do so.


    Now anyway, my brother has taken the first step, and I hope the next step will be more smooth.


    Xue Baochai said, "before my brother came back, we stayed closed and waited at home! My uncle is our blood relative. It''s true! But the neglect again and again made me recognize some reality!


    Although the Lin family is not close to our family, Grandpa Xue said that Lin Ruhai owes his father a favor. This time he helped his brother overturn the case, but also to repay the kindness of that year! This time he took his brother to sea to make money. Once his brother can come back successfully, our Xue family can not only earn a lot of money, but also have a more stable position! "


    Aunt Xue thought for a moment, then nodded, "I hope Lin Ruhai has a conscience and can remember your father''s kindness to him!"


    At this point, Aunt Xue could do nothing. According to her daughter, she would stay at home honestly after she went back.


    Not long after returning home, the little servant girl came to report happily, "madam, miss, sister Xiangling was not healthy just now. Let the doctor see it and say that sister Xiangling has been happy for two months."


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai were very surprised, "Xiangling has?"


    The little servant girl nodded, "yes, Miss Xiangling does! The doctor said she was too worried and needed a good rest!"


    Aunt Xue''s original sad expression, after hearing the little servant girl''s words, her eyes looked a bit.


    Xiangling is pregnant and has the blood of her son Xue pan.


    It''s best for his son Xue pan to come back. If he can''t come back in case of an accident, at least his blood will remain in the world, and the Xue family can continue to inherit it.


    Xue Baochai obviously thought of this and hurried to see Xiangling with Aunt Xue.

 Chapter 3004

    Xiangling was very afraid. She trembled when she saw Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai coming. She thought it was to punish her. She knelt on the ground and said: "Madam and miss, I drink medicine every time I''m with you! Once I just wanted to drink medicine, but I was knocked over by you! He said he wouldn''t let me drink it and wanted me to give birth to the blood of the Xue family! Xiangling knows that she is humble and doesn''t dare to dream! Please give me a pair of medicine, and I won''t resist."


    She is only a housekeeper now, not even a concubine. She is absolutely not allowed to have children before her wife enters the door.


    Aunt Xue doesn''t want the servant girls in the family to have children. After all, how can a serious family have children before their wife comes in?


    Therefore, Xiangling will be filled with medicine every time she shares a room with Xue pan.


    If Aunt Xue had heard of Xiangling before, she would certainly fill Xiangling with a pair of medicine without hesitation and never allow Xiangling to have children.


    But now Xue pan goes south and doesn''t know his life or death.


    In case Xue pan doesn''t come back, the child in Xiangling''s belly will be the only blood of Xue pan and the only blood of Xue''s big house.


    Aunt Xue quickly persuaded, "good boy, since you are pregnant, stay!"


    Seeing Aunt Xue''s kind expression, Xiangling is more afraid. Does she want to have a child and then go to her mother to have a child?


    Xiangling knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "madam, spare your life, madam!"


    When Aunt Xue Baochai saw that Xiangling was like this, she knew that Xiangling had misunderstood.


    Xue Baochai quickly picked up Xiangling and said, "Xiangling, what your mother said is true. If you let your child stay, you will save your life! Because my brother got on his own ship this year and went to Nanyang with him. Once in a while, life and death are unknown. The child in your belly is very precious. So you don''t have to worry. Keep your baby and body well and wait for my brother to come back!


    In addition, my brother also found out your life experience. You are the only daughter of Zhen Shiyin of the real people''s family in Suzhou. Now you have sent someone to escort your parents to the capital. When my brother comes back, he will officially hire you as his wife! The child in your belly will also be my brother''s legitimate son. "


    Aunt Xue obviously disagrees, but he is afraid to stimulate Xiangling. In case of abortion, it is likely that the last drop of blood in the world does not exist.


    Aunt Xue also hurriedly said, "Baochai said Xiangling. Don''t worry!"


    Xiangling couldn''t believe it and looked at Xue Baochai, "Miss, did you really find my family?"


    Xue Baochai nodded, "I''ve found them! And I''ll send them to the capital. I believe they will come to the capital soon! As long as you take good care of yourself, don''t think about anything else!"


    Compared with Aunt Xue''s words, Xiangling believes in Xue Baochai more.


    Xiangling said gratefully, "thank you, madam and miss. Thank you for helping me find someone to go home! I will take good care of myself and give birth to a fat boy!"


    Aunt Xue was happy to hear this. There would be one more child at home.


    The grievances suffered in the Wang family have now disappeared. Aunt Xue just wants to take good care of Xiangling and let Xiangling have children smoothly.


    It was noisy and busy. Bai Yixiu didn''t rest until two months later.


    Now it is the middle of March. The spring flowers are blooming and full of spring.


    Lin Daiyu knew that her father was very busy, so she was embarrassed to ask her father to take her out to play.


    Lin Daiyu personally feeds her little white horse almost every day. After three months of growth, the little white horse has grown up enough to support Lin Daiyu''s small body.

 Chapter 3005

    Sun Yingying also participated in horse feeding. Seeing Lin Daiyu''s loss, he comforted and said, "it''s a good time to ride a horse and fly a kite outside the city. Your father should be busy recently! When the rest day comes, your father and I will take you out to ride a horse!"


    After hearing this, Lin Daiyu, who was still listless, brightened her eyes and said, "mother, will you and dad really take me out to ride a horse?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course! Wait, your father has finished the business of the maritime trade caravan, and should be able to relax for a while!"


    Lin Daiyu was very happy. "Great, I can finally go out to play! Some time ago, I attended Xiangyun''s birthday party. I heard them say to go out for an outing and invite me, but I knew my father and mother were very busy, so I didn''t promise! I thought I missed this year''s outing, but I didn''t expect my mother to keep it in mind!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Your father and I will try our best to do what we promised you! If we can''t do it, we will give you a good reason to let you understand the difficulties!"


    Lin Daiyu can also feel the concern from her parents. Although her stepmother is not her biological mother, her stepmother has done her part, or even more.


    Lin Daiyu is very grateful. She is very intelligent and can distinguish good from bad.


    Now she has learned to manage the accounts at home. Apart from others, she manages the accounts in her own yard, so as to practice her hand. Her stepmother also gave her two houses to run the shop at home.


    At first, she didn''t understand or couldn''t. It was all taught by her stepmother, so now she can be alone.


    Just then, Bai Yixiu came in with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Yixiu asked and sat down to take tea from the servant girl.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "let''s talk again. When you''re free, let''s fly kites and ride horses outside the city. But you''ve been very busy and don''t know when you''re free."


    Bai Yixiu took a few sips of tea and nodded. "I also remember this thing in my heart. It''s just finished. Now I have time. I''ll go to the suburbs tomorrow."


    Lin Daiyu''s eyes brightened and ran to her father. "Dad, are you really finished? Although my mother and I want to go out and play with my father, if my father is busy, we should do business first. After all, the glory and dignity of the Lin family are earned by my father. Although Daiyu is a woman, she also understands the reason, so my father is still important on official business."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded, "my Daiyu is really smart and sensible. I''m your father, a husband and the backbone of the Lin family. It''s right for me to be busy outside, and it''s also right to protect you from the wind and rain.


    I''m in control of everything outside. Now it''s a paragraph. I''m in charge of supervision and management. If I do everything myself, I won''t be tired to death? "


    Sun Yingying also said, "Daiyu, you don''t have to worry. Your father always has rules."


    Bai Yixiu touched Lin Daiyu''s head. "Yes, prepare well. By the way, Yingying, are you ready to ride for Daiyu?"


    "I''ve already made up my mind. If you''re not free, I''ll take Daiyu to Chuang Tzu to ride a horse." Sun Yingying smiled. "Since you have such a plan, of course you should prepare riding clothes. Not only Daiyu and I have riding clothes, but also yours. Tomorrow, there will be three of us."

 Chapter 3006

    Lin Daiyu was very excited. Her riding clothes were very good-looking. Like her mother''s, they were all bright red with black edges. She wore them on her body, valiant and valiant.


    The family had dinner, and then Lin Daiyu went back to check her luggage again.


    Lin Daiyu was in a happy mood. She was also very happy to talk to the people around her.


    The snow goose came to have fun. "Miss, are we really going to fly kites tomorrow?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "of course! Mother has bought several kites, which are much more beautiful than what we make ourselves! I heard that they can fly very high and far! Mine is a beautiful big butterfly. Kites are also prepared for you and Zijuan. We will fly together tomorrow!"


    The snow goose smiled happily, "girl, can I fly a kite, too?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded without hesitation. "Of course, dullele is not as good as zhonglele! It''s hard for you to serve me on weekdays. Now go out and have fun together. How happy!"


    Zijuan has been worried about that bottle of medicine. She has been taking it with her and wants to find a chance to apply it.


    However, the servants of the Lin family are very strict in management, and they are more strict in diet.


    Three people stared at each process, and she had no chance to touch Mrs. Lin''s food.


    Under the gaze of so many people, even if she wanted to do it, she didn''t have a chance.


    It has been so long since she left rongguofu last time that she has never had a chance to start.


    She was very worried that her parents and family could not live without completing the explanation of Yuanyang and the old lady. Therefore, during this period of time, Zijuan didn''t pay much attention to other things.


    Now Xueyan and Lin Daiyu are discussing going out for an outing and flying kites tomorrow, and Zijuan is not involved.


    The snow goose couldn''t help but ask, "sister Zijuan, what are you thinking? Recently I found that you have been distracted. Is there something on your mind? Our miss is very kind. If you have something, just say it. If the miss can help you, she will not refuse."


    Lin Daiyu also looked at Zijuan and was very puzzled. "Zijuan, you haven''t spoken recently. Is something wrong with your parents and family? If you can''t rest assured, you can go back to Rongguo mansion to meet your family. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    Although Zijuan didn''t do things as carefully as snow geese, Zijuan was loyal to her several times when she was in Rongguo house. Therefore, Lin Daiyu has always been good to Zijuan.


    When Zijuan heard what snow geese and Lin Daiyu said, she immediately turned pale and shook her head, "no, I don''t. My family is fine. I''m just recently. I''m not feeling well recently."


    Seeing that the purple cuckoo''s complexion was not good-looking, Lin Daiyu thought that the purple cuckoo was really uncomfortable. "You girl, you''re not feeling well, so tell me earlier? I''ll ask you a doctor and take medicine early, so you can get better early."


    When Zijuan heard Lin Daiyu''s words, she was moved and comforted herself. The old lady did this also for the sake of the young lady. She can''t be soft hearted and must find a chance to apply medicine.


    Zijuan shook her head. "It''s all right, girl. I''m much better now. I don''t need to ask a doctor. Maybe I have a nightmare these days and didn''t sleep well at night."


    The snow goose came and tried Zijuan''s head, then smiled and nodded, "I don''t have a fever. I should have slept well. Sister Zijuan, I''m here. I''ll pack things for the young lady. Go back and have a rest first.


    If you recover tomorrow, then go on an outing with us. If you''re not well and still tired, then stay at home and rest for a day. "

 Chapter 3007

    Lin Daiyu also felt that it was very good to do so. She was very considerate of her servants. "Zijuan, go back and have a rest first. I don''t need you to serve here."


    Zijuan''s current state is really not very good. She wants to go back early and make good plans, so she salutes Lin Daiyu, and then smiles and says, "thank you, girl, and thank the snow goose. It''s hard for you to work today."


    The snow goose nodded. Everyone was uncomfortable and said, "you''re welcome. Go quickly."


    Zijuan thanked again and again before returning to the room to rest.


    When Zijuan left, the snow goose said, "Miss, have you found that sister Zijuan hasn''t been in good shape since we came back from Rongguo house last time and often distracted."


    Lin Daiyu thought for a moment, and it was true, "but just now we asked. Zijuan said her family was fine, and I''m sorry to continue asking. However, you can inquire in private."


    The snow goose nodded, then thought of one thing, and then said, "at noon on the day when she came back from Rongguo house, the maid accompanied the girl in Mrs. Jia''s yard and served the girl for dinner. Zijuan stayed in the yard to pack up. When she went back, she met sister Yuanyang and privately found Zijuan to talk to."


    Lin Daiyu was stunned and asked, "what did you say?"


    The snow goose shook her head. "At that time, the servant girls were sent out to do things. There were only mandarin ducks and purple cuckoos in the house, so I didn''t know what they said."


    Lin Daiyu frowned and looked at the snow geese, "Do you have time to ask Zijuan? If she wants to, just say it. If she doesn''t want to, forget it. In addition, let people pay attention to Zijuan privately. If Zijuan needs help, just help. Although I''m her master, she came from Rongguo mansion. She may think it''s home there. If there''s something wrong, snow geese, please forgive me."


    Xueyan was a little embarrassed when she heard the young lady say so. "The girl laughed. This is what slaves and maidservants should do."


    Pack up your things and wait on Lin Daiyu to sleep, while the snow geese keep a vigil outside.


    Now Lin Daiyu is in good health. She can sleep well at night. She doesn''t wake up at night and doesn''t cough. Therefore, snow geese keep a vigil for Lin Daiyu. They are not tired at night. Like Lin Daiyu''s work and rest, they can sleep until dawn.


    The next morning, Lin Daiyu got up and put on a bright red riding suit. Her hair was also combed into a simple bun and fixed with a jade hairpin. She wore boots on her feet. She walked very comfortably and steadily.


    Xueyan came in with her servant girl and saw that Lin Daiyu had put on her riding clothes. She didn''t hesitate to praise, "girl, your riding clothes are really beautiful!"


    Lin Daiyu looked at herself in the mirror and liked it very much. "It''s all mother''s eyes. Come on, let''s wash quickly and go to the main hospital."


    Here, Lin Daiyu dressed up under the service of snow geese, and then came to the main courtyard together.


    At this time, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also changed into riding clothes. After breakfast later, they were about to start.


    The breakfast was delicious and rich. Lin Daiyu ate a lot. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also liked it.


    After dinner, a family of three got into the carriage.


    Lin Daiyu lay on the side of the carriage window and looked at the little white horse outside. "Dad, can''t you ride now?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "your mother and I have no problem riding in the city, but you haven''t learned to ride and can''t ride. Therefore, we decided to go outside the city and teach you to ride again."

 Chapter 3008

    Lin Daiyu was disappointed, but she also knew that there were many people in the city. She couldn''t ride a horse. In case she hit someone, it would be bad. "Well, go outside the city to study."


    Sitting in the carriage, the carriage drove slowly to the city gate.


    Outside the city, Lin Daiyu couldn''t wait to get out of the carriage and ran to his little white horse, "Dad, I want to learn to ride."


    Lin Daiyu''s ability to persist to the present is the greatest limit. The temptation of the little white horse is too big.


    Seeing that Lin Daiyu was so eager, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying had to get off the carriage.


    Bai Yixiu took the reins of the little white horse and held Lin Daiyu. "Come up first and sit down. I''ll tell you the key points of riding and learn a little bit."


    Lin Daiyu was very nervous. She rode on the back of the little white horse and was stiff. "Dad, I''m afraid."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Don''t be afraid. I''m holding a horse for you."


    Sun Yingying came over and gently comforted the white horse, "Daiyu, don''t be afraid. Relax. If you keep holding the horse''s belly, the horse can feel your tension and will be very nervous and afraid..."


    Lin Daiyu listened carefully to sun Yingying''s explanation and did it one by one.


    Bai Yixiu said again how to deal with danger.


    However, Bai Yixiu is not going to let Lin Daiyu ride alone today. He will always lead the horse.


    After walking for a while, Lin Daiyu loved her father and said, "Dad, I''ll ride alone. If you don''t trust me, you can ask the bodyguard to lead me."


    Bai Yixiu was really tired after walking for a while. "OK, Lin San, come here and lead the horse for the young lady."


    "Yes, sir." Lin San came over and led Lin Daiyu''s horse.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are riding horses, one left and one right, following Lin Daiyu. While riding, while talking.


    Lin Daiyu now enjoys the feeling of riding a horse. She smiles and feels the fragrance of flowers in the air and the warm spring breeze. "There is a good scenery in March on earth. She goes on an outing on horseback. Today, she goes out for an outing with her father and mother. Daiyu is very happy."


    From small to large, because of poor health, I never dare to think that one day I can ride out for an outing.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Since you like it, I''ll take you out to ride as long as I''m free."


    Lin Daiyu looked at her stepmother. "Mother, how can you ride a horse? Did you learn it in the boudoir?"


    Before getting married, the original sun Yingying didn''t learn to ride a horse.


    Sun Yingying thought about it, found a reasonable reason and said, "no, I learned it with your father when I was in Jiangnan. I''m not fast at riding, but fortunately, the horse is docile and can be regarded as riding."


    Lin Daiyu said with a smile, "mother is very clever. She can learn as soon as she studies."


    "Daiyu is also smart and will soon learn." Sun Yingying smiled and encouraged each other.


    A family of three rode slowly to the official road. When they meet other pedestrians on the road occasionally, they change their objects and walk horizontally to walk vertically.


    It''s safe all the way.


    But ten miles away from the city, a dozen horses galloped over on a herringbone fork and another road.


    These horses, one by one, were very tall and powerful, and ran fast. They surprised the horses that Bai Yixiu and others sat down. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying can control the horse, but Lin Daiyu has little strength. The little white horse was scared back when he saw so many "ferocious" horses for the first time.

 Chapter 3009

    Lin Daiyu''s body is shaky on the horse. Fortunately, Lin San has been leading the horse, and the little white horse''s walking speed is not fast, so she can quickly control the little white horse. Lin Daiyu was saved from the tragedy of falling off the horse''s back.


    "It scared me to death." Lin Daiyu was very nervous, and her two white hands held the reins tightly. "Fortunately, there was Uncle Lin, or I would fall off my horse."


    Seeing that Lin Daiyu didn''t fall down, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were a little relieved.


    Bai Yixiu turned his head and looked at the people in black and the dark horses. Because he was facing the sun, he narrowed his eyes and didn''t see who it was for a while.


    At this time, one of them stopped and apologized, "sorry, Lord Lin, Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin, Shuijing is impolite."


    Bai Yixiu heard from his voice that the man opposite was king Shuijing.


    Bai Yixiu also bowed his hand. "The Lord rode so fast that there must be something important. The little girl is fine. The Lord should not blame himself. If you don''t delay the Lord''s business, Lin will leave."


    King Shuijing looked at the little girl who had just panicked. She was dressed in riding clothes and was a bit heroic and valiant. Although she was weak, she also had a bit of elegant temperament.


    "Then don''t delay Lord Lin''s family on their way." King Shuijing bowed again and leaned his horse against the side of the road.


    When the people behind saw that the LORD had retreated to one side, they dared not stand in the way and made way for the Lin family.


    Bai Yixiu bowed his hand, "thank you, Lord!"


    Originally, he wanted to make way for Prince Shuijing, but king Shuijing gave way first. Bai Yixiu was not polite and took his family first.


    After walking a long way, Lin Daiyu still felt that someone was watching them, so she turned her head and saw the young general Prince Shuijing just now. She hadn''t gone yet and stared at their family.


    Lin Daiyu was distressed to think that her little white horse was frightened by the "ferocious" horses of King Shuijing just now. Seeing that King Shuijing made way for his father, he must not dare to provoke his father.


    So Lin Daiyu made a face at King Shuijing.


    Although it was across the screen fence, because the breeze blew, the gauze under the screen fence showed half a mischievous expression.


    King Shuijing was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he looked at the clever little girl and was still a little naughty.


    But they were rude just now.


    Wang Shuijing smiled, arched his hands again and apologized.


    Lin Daiyu also saw the action of King Shuijing. She also felt that she continued to hold on and was too careful, so she turned her head and continued riding.


    The bodyguard nearby said softly, "Lord, why do we make way for a civil servant?"


    These military officials have always had a bad impression on civil servants. They think these people will chatter in the court, drag their legs and refuse to do practical things.


    King Shuijing smiled, "Lord Lin is not an ordinary civil servant, but a man of great wisdom. If Lord Lin hadn''t collected more salt tax last year, our supply in the North would be a problem. If we didn''t supply in time, let alone win the war, we couldn''t even protect ourselves. Some civil servants would move their mouths. It''s a rare person to do practical things."


    When the bodyguard heard this, he nodded, "you are right, sir. However, Lord Lin is really carefree. He actually took his wife and daughter out for a ride."


    King Shuijing nodded, "compared with those who only gamble and visit brothels, Lord Lin''s interest is really elegant."


    If there is nothing else, King Shuijing wants to go on a horse riding outing with him.

 Chapter 3010

    Sun Yingying turned around and saw Lin Daiyu making faces.


    This girl is so naughty!


    But she is also more lively and healthy, which is what she and Bai Yixiu want.


    Seeing that her stepmother saw it, Lin Daiyu blushed and whispered, "I''m just a little angry. He scared me. I''m not angry, but Xie frightened Xiaobai. I''m not happy."


    Bai Yixiu turned his head. "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "nothing, Daiyu is playing!"


    Lin Daiyu now thinks that just now some childishness may bring trouble to her father, so she explains, "Dad, I made a face at King Shuijing just now. It''s a little impolite to fill in trouble for my father."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled, "it''s nothing. You''re still a child."


    "Is it really all right?" Lin Daiyu confirmed again.


    Bai Yixiu nodded and replied definitely, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. If you feel bad about it, apologize to Prince Shuijing when you see him next time."


    Lin Daiyu felt a little lost. "I''m sorry, Dad. You have to apologize to others because of my caution."


    Is this woman''s heart so delicate?


    He persuaded a lot, but the child still has heart knot and worries about gain and loss.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying also persuaded, "Daiyu, your father has a good relationship with King Shuijing. Just now you were just joking. King Shuijing won''t care.


    If you''ve been thinking about it for a long time, you''ve fallen behind. Today, three of our family come out for an outing. It''s such a beautiful spring in March. It''s the most beautiful time of the year. Enjoy the beauty of spring and be at ease. "


    Bai Yixiu echoed, "your mother is right. Don''t worry about gain and loss."


    When Lin Daiyu heard what her parents said, she smiled brightly. "Well, through my father and mother, I''m not afraid of anyone."


    "Yes, you can think so." Bai Yixiu encouraged Lin Daiyu. He didn''t want Lin Daiyu to have too low self-esteem. When he met something, he always thought about whether he was wrong, but he was noble, so there was a very contradictory embodiment.


    Because the little white horse is familiar with Lin Daiyu, and Lin Daiyu has learned the basic movements of riding and can ride and trot.


    Although the reins were still in Lin San''s hand, Lin San trotted along.


    Bai Yixiu said to Lin San, "Lin San, give me the reins."


    If it was something else, Lin San might agree without hesitation, but the master actually wanted the reins of the little white horse. Lin San refused, "master, my subordinates are not tired. They can jog and move their muscles and bones. If they are tired, they can be replaced by others. We must not let the master and miss get involved in danger."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu can''t continue to insist. He is now back to health, but Lin Ruhai didn''t know martial arts in the past. Even if he has martial arts, it''s not easy to use them now.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, if you''re tired, replace it."


    Lin Daiyu was grateful. "Thank you, uncle Lin. when you get to Chuang Tzu, Daiyu asks uncle Lin to drink good wine."


    "Thank you, miss." Lin San replied that the Lin family has only one miss up to now. We must protect it well.


    Lin San''s physical quality is very good. In addition, Lin Daiyu''s riding speed is really not fast. Lin San can keep up with jogging. After running for ten miles in a row, he doesn''t feel gasping.


    When she arrived at Zhuangzi, Lin Daiyu quickly told Xueyan that she must send two jars of good wine to Uncle Lin at noon.


    The snow goose wrote it down and sent it in person.

 Chapter 3011

    At Zhuangzi, it''s not time for lunch.


    Sun Yingying looked at Lin Daiyu. "Daiyu, are you tired?"


    Lin Daiyu''s eyes lit up and shook her head. "Mother, I''m not tired! What can I do for you?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "because your father likes to eat dumplings filled with shepherd''s purse and pig meat. Now it''s the time for shepherd''s purse to grow, so I want to go to the field to find some shepherd''s purse and come back to make dumplings for your father! If you are tired, you can rest in the Chuang Tzu, and your father and I go to the field to look for wild vegetables."


    Lin Daiyu was in high spirits and wanted to follow her, but when she heard that her stepmother wanted to go out with her father, she didn''t want to follow her.


    It''s rare for her stepmother to go out with her father, so she won''t join in the fun.


    Lin Daiyu shook her head. "Mother, I''m not interested in digging wild vegetables. Go and play with my father! I''ll have dinner later and put it in the kite, so I won''t go out with you."


    Sun Yingying just saw Lin Daiyu''s excitement, and now he doesn''t go. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to disturb her and Bai Yixiu''s world.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, let''s go first! You have a good rest at home! I''ll cook delicious food for you at noon!"


    "Thank you, mother!" said Lin Daiyu. Although she didn''t go to the field with her parents, she could walk around Chuang Tzu.


    Sun Yingying carried a basket with a small shovel in it and went out of the house with Bai Yixiu one after another.


    When he arrived in the field and breathed the air with the fragrance of green grass, sun Yingying suddenly felt refreshed.


    Sun Yingying took out a small shovel and squatted on the ground and began to dig the freshest and tender shepherd''s purse on the ground.


    Bai Yixiu squatted down, "I''d better dig?"


    Sun Yingying refused, "just rest and watch on the side! It''s rare for me to come out and have something to do!"


    "All right!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "this is the most pleasant day since I was born again in this position!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "then I''m much more comfortable than you! Except that I had a bad stepmother at the beginning and Ke died three fiance, everything else is fine. Now my father has no face here in the capital. He''s transferred out and brought his stepmother there. I don''t have to go back to my mother''s house."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''ve suffered before, but now I''m happy. Now the imperial court has stabilized, and so have I. next, just follow the plan and carry it out."


    Although Bai Yixiu put it simply, it takes immeasurable effort to achieve such a degree.


    If we don''t have enough strategy and decision, we can''t do it at all.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu with admiration. "Fortunately, although the supreme emperor is old and fatuous, he is not in power after all. The current emperor has strong means and can suppress those courtiers. You have a good way to deal with it. In addition to the role played by Jah and Jia Jing in Xun GUI, you can control the overall situation and promote everything.


    You should use a few years to thoroughly carry out these things, which will benefit the country and the people. As for me, there is not much I can do. I have a lot of medical skills, and I dare not take them out. Recently, I have been trying to find out how to take out those good prescriptions and treatment methods. "


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and then said, "it''s not difficult. You write down those prescriptions. I''ve made them old. I can explain them as if they were found in the Lin family''s collection."

 Chapter 3012

    Sun Yingying raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Yixiu. "Collection? Does the Lin family have a lot of books?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, the Lin family has a lot of books. There are two yards in the warehouse here in the capital, and more than a dozen rooms. All of them are books, and they are still original books. There are manuscripts in the courtyard over the Lin family''s old house.


    The students of the clan can exchange books for money. Now there is another book in the whole Lin family''s collection. When Daiyu gets married, he can marry her as a dowry. "


    Sun Yingying was surprised. "No wonder they all say that the Lin family is a noble scholar. Is it true that these books were purchased and collected by the Lin family in previous dynasties?"


    A cherished family is the real scholarly family.


    The Lin family perfectly explained this through such a move.


    Bai Yixiu replied: "One part is that the ancestors of the Lin family collected and copied other people''s ancient books. The other part is that when the ancestors of the Lin family attacked the capital together with the current emperor, generals like the historians of the Rong family had no ink in their stomachs, so they robbed gold, silver and jewelry when they saw them. Instead, they robbed all kinds of antique calligraphy and painting books, which no one wanted. The Lin family has been a scholarly family for generations and cherished books, so they were happy Collect all those books. Many of them were burned by the fire, and the ancestors of the Lin family cried with pain. "


    Sun Yingying didn''t expect that there were so many famous books in the Lin family''s collection. He exclaimed, "no wonder, in that case, do it according to your statement. I''ll transcribe those good prescriptions that are practical and feasible."


    After digging a basket of shepherd''s purse, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came back.


    Sun Yingying wrapped her hair in a scarf, took off the old leaves on the shepherd''s purse, washed it and chopped it, "go and call the young lady and let''s make dumplings together."


    "Yes, madam." Chunhong answered and went out.


    Bai Yixiu also washed his hands and began to chop meat.


    Sun Yingying began to adjust the stuffing with great skill.


    Lin Daiyu came with snow geese and purple cuckoos, and saw the picture of her parents talking and laughing while working.


    As soon as the purple cuckoo''s eyes brighten, maybe this is a good opportunity to start.


    However, soon Zijuan realized that the opportunity was good, but it was not easy to start. That food could not kill people, but if it was eaten by a girl by mistake, she would not be able to have children in the future, wouldn''t it hurt the girl?


    Thinking of this, Zijuan had to give up and find another way.


    Lin Daiyu came over and asked, "mother, did you ask me to make dumplings?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I won''t let the cook do it today. The three of us, like ordinary farmers, do it ourselves and have plenty of food and clothing, okay?"


    Lin Daiyu thought it was very interesting and nodded without hesitation. "Uh huh, it''s very interesting. I wash my hands. I won''t. mother, you teach me."


    "Well, your father''s dumplings are better, one by one like small Yuanbao." Sun Yingying praised, "the filling is ready, and I began to roll out the leather."


    Sun Yingying cut a piece of dough from the dough, then began to knead it into dough, took a hole from the middle, and then kneaded it into a circle. After the thumb was thick and thin, he tore it off, began to knead it into a cylindrical shape on the chopping board, and built small dough with a wooden knife.


    Bai Yixiu pressed the dough and sprinkled some flour on it.


    Sun Yingying took a small rolling pin and began to roll the dough with the edge in one hand and the skin in the other. In this way, the dough is thick in the middle and thin at the edge, which is not only delicious, but also not easy to break.

 Chapter 3013

    Bai Yixiu took the dumpling skin in one hand and a spoon in the other hand, made a spoonful of stuffing, put it on the dumpling skin, and then began to make dumplings.


    A few times, a small dumpling will be wrapped, like a small ingot.


    "Dad, you slow down, I want to learn too." Lin Daiyu began to make dumplings after learning Bai Yixiu''s appearance, but her movements were not skilled and did not do well.


    Bai Yixiu slowed down and taught bit by bit, while Lin Daiyu studied bit by bit.


    Lin Daiyu''s hand is very skillful. She learned it once and can make it. Although the dumplings made by Bai Yixiu are not as good-looking as those made by Bai Yixiu, they can also be guaranteed not to break.


    Until the fourth one, Lin Daiyu made dumplings, which was almost the same as Bai Yixiu. Lin Daiyu was a little naughty. After learning it, she began to wrap the dumplings into other shapes, including rabbit and chicken, some round and some flat¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Seeing Lin Daiyu''s rare childishness, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu didn''t say that they would eat by themselves later anyway.


    A family doesn''t have many dumplings in three bites, so they''ll be ready soon.


    Hot water has been cooked in the pot, just in time for dumplings. After three starts and three boils, the dumplings were cooked, and they were put on a plate and brought out.


    The dipping materials include rice vinegar, soy sauce, mashed garlic and pepper.


    Because of the smell of mashed garlic, they didn''t choose mashed garlic, but ate another dip.


    Maybe today''s exercise is enough, or maybe it''s because today''s dumplings are made by ourselves. The three members of the family feel delicious and eat more.


    Lin Daiyu praised, "father, mother, we''ll go out for an outing next year, okay?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course. It''s an outing in spring. I''ll take you to enjoy the lotus in summer. In autumn, we''ll climb high and look far. In winter, we''ll see the plum blossom.


    In short, there are a lot of fun all year round. We can''t play at home all the time. We often come out to play in the future. If your father is not free, just the two of us; if your father is free, just the three of us. "


    Lin Daiyu looked gratefully at her stepmother, "It''s very kind of you, mother. In the past, I always thought that women should not go out of the door and not step in the second door. But now I don''t think so. There are two kinds of people in the world: men and women. Why can men walk around freely? Why can''t women? When I see my mother go out calmly, it''s not deviant, so I''ll be like my mother in the future."


    "Well, if you feel happy, we can walk outside and behave well. Of course, we can go out openly." Sun Yingying encourages Lin Daiyu to express his ideas. Too smart people stick to the three-thirds of an acre in the backyard, limiting their horizons. Instead, they will think wildly and love to drill ox horn tips.


    Lin Daiyu already has such a tendency. Only when she meets something can she imagine countless possibilities and scare herself.


    After eating, I walked in the yard for a while.


    Lin Daiyu couldn''t wait to fly the kite with her, "mother, father, hurry up..."


    "Slow down, don''t fall." Sun Yingying reminded in the back, lest Lin Daiyu fall by looking only at her feet, not at the top.


    "I''m fine, mother. Don''t worry." Lin Daiyu ran on the field path. The beautiful Butterfly Kite had flown into the sky and flew higher and higher.


    This is her first time flying a kite outside. It''s so enjoyable.

 Chapter 3014

    Sun Yingying also flew a kite. Bai Yixiu strolled around the court, followed behind, and watched the big and small kite flying in front. It was also an enjoyment.


    Lin Daiyu is very happy and can hear Lin Daiyu''s laughter from time to time.


    After playing for a while, Lin Daiyu''s forehead sweated.


    Although the spring breeze in March is very warm, if the sweat is not wiped off in time, it is likely to catch wind cold.


    Sun Yingying handed the kite to the servant girl nearby, and then wiped the sweat for Lin Daiyu with a handkerchief.


    Lin Daiyu enjoyed sun Yingying wiping her sweat while flying a kite. She was very happy, "thank you, mother!"


    "You''re welcome!" Sun Yingying smiled. "Are you thirsty?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "I''m really thirsty!"


    Sun Yingying said to the servant girl not far away, "Zijuan, pour some water for your girl and a glass of water for me!"


    Zijuan is under a tree not far away. Of course, she needs to bring water when she travels. She is packed in a pottery pot. The ground is covered with a layer of cloth. The pottery pot and the box for the cup are placed on the cloth.


    At this time, hearing sun Yingying say so, he quickly poured two glasses of water, one for sun YingYing and the other for Lin Daiyu.


    Just now she made hands and feet on the cup and dipped some potions in the glass of water that sun Yingying drank.


    Fortunately, it''s colorless and tasteless. I can''t see it.


    Maybe Zijuan is very nervous. She holds it for miss in her left hand and sun Yingying in her right hand.


    She kept silent in her heart, so she forgot her feet.


    The country road was uneven and bumpy. Zijuan''s attention was on the cup, not under her feet, so she accidentally fell.


    The two glasses of water in her hand were all spilled out, and Zijuan twisted her foot because of her fall.


    Zijuan is very sorry that she missed such a good opportunity.


    Seeing this, Lin Daiyu quickly put the kite line on the ground and came over, "Zijuan, why did you fall? Does it hurt?"


    Zijuan shook her head. "It''s all the fault of the maidservant. She''s so impetuous that she accidentally fell down! I''ll pour the water again now. Please forgive me!"


    Seeing this, Lin Daiyu comforted Zijuan and said, "you didn''t mean it. Don''t blame yourself! We''ve been playing outside for a long time. Now it''s time to go back! Can you go?"


    Zijuan struggled to stand up, "I can, I can..."


    But the fact is just the opposite. Zijuan can''t go or even stand up.


    She wanted to go back and pour water again and do hands and feet in the cup of water again, but her body couldn''t do it.


    Her ankle hurts and is red and swollen.


    Sun Yingying said to the two strong women around him, "you two quickly carry Zijuan to Chuang Tzu, and I''ll come later."


    This time, sun Yingying took the medicine box with him, but he didn''t take it with him.


    Zijuan feels very regretful. Why is she so impetuous today?


    Such a good opportunity was missed!


    Lin Daiyu stopped flying kites and followed the past. Zijuan looked regretful and whispered comfort: "Zijuan, don''t blame yourself. Her mother is very generous. She won''t blame you!"


    Hearing this, Zijuan blushed and was not ashamed of her scriptures.


    In fact, Mrs. sun is really good and generous to servants, but she is very strict to servants who make mistakes.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. Of course it''s necessary to be a wife.


    But she actually wanted Mrs. Lin not to have children. She didn''t want to do that, but she had to.

 Chapter 3015

    Because her family is under the control of the old lady, if she can''t complete the task, her family doesn''t need to live.


    Zijuan was very afraid and quickly drove out the guilt in her heart.


    Even if she doesn''t succeed this time, she must find a chance to take the medicine again.


    Without the medicine, she and her family will die.


    The purple cuckoo''s eyes turned red and cried.


    Lin Daiyu comforted, "Zijuan, you must be in pain, but my mother brought a medicine box with a lot of oil. I''ll wipe it for you later and let someone rub it for you. It won''t hurt!"


    Zijuan said gratefully, "thank you, miss, thank you, madam! I''m blamed for my poor work and carelessness, which has ruined the outing fun of miss and madam!"


    Lin Daiyu was considerate. "You didn''t mean to. Neither my mother nor father will blame you! Don''t blame yourself and have a good rest! Xueyan, you clean up the things over there. We''ll go back to Chuang Tzu first!"


    The snow goose answered softly, "yes, miss!"


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also went back with Lin Daiyu. Although Zijuan is a servant, Lin Daiyu is also very concerned. When they go back, they can''t continue to play here.


    Plus the time is almost up, they should pack up and go back to the capital.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu followed them back to Chuang Tzu and asked someone to take out the medicine box, take out the medicine oil from it and rub it on the swollen ankles.


    The originally painful and swollen ankle is a little lighter.


    If the neck in charge of applying medicine oil is applied properly, the effect is better.


    Seeing that Xueyan is cleaning up the things on the cloth under her subordinates, she is a very careful person. She picks up the cups and puts them into the food box.


    The snacks in the box haven''t been opened yet.


    The teapot is placed on the left end of the cloth, with grass on the edge.


    I found some white powder on the grass beside the teapot from a distance. I carefully observed other places, especially around the flower Department, and there was no.


    Where did the white powder come from?


    Only Zijuan was here just now. Maybe she knows.


    So the purple cuckoo took the handkerchief and wiped the white powder on the grass into the rake.


    Because the snow goose''s handkerchief is pink, these white powders are quite conspicuous on the handkerchief.


    In addition, she also collected the two tea cups that Zijuan had just served tea. At this time, there was no water in the tea cup. She found that there was a little white powder at the bottom of the tea cup.


    Was the tea drugged?


    Xueyan was surprised at the thought, but she was not sure. After all, she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    She put these things away without anyone saying.


    Snow goose is not the silly little girl before. She has also learned a lot.


    Zijuan is one of the servant girls that the girl trusts very much. If she doesn''t have enough evidence, she will tell the young lady and madam that she will be inferior.


    Besides, Zijuan had a good time in the Lin family. Madam and miss gave Zijuan dignity. Just now, the lady and miss were very concerned about Zijuan''s injury, and were willing to take out valuable medicinal oil for Zijuan.


    Such a move is very good for a servant.


    After the purple cuckoo was coated with medicine oil, she was able to walk by herself and got into the carriage with the help of the woman.


    The snow goose also climbed into the carriage and said to the two women, "take the carriage behind you, Mammy. I have a better relationship with sister Zijuan and it''s convenient to take care of her!"


    "Yes, snow goose girl!" the two mammies flattered.

 Chapter 3016

    Snow goose and purple cuckoo are young ladies. The big servant girls around them are very respectable in front of the young lady and madam. They are the object of flattery of their servant girls.


    Madam, miss and the master sat in the big carriage in front. When the hour was almost over, they began to hurry.


    Originally, Lin Daiyu wanted to ride a horse, but Sun Yingying refused. "You''ve been riding a horse for a long time this morning. Now you don''t feel sore legs, but you''ll know tomorrow morning! If you ride again when you go back, maybe you won''t get up tomorrow!"


    Lin Daiyu thought for a moment, a little unconvinced, "mother, I haven''t been riding for too long. Shouldn''t it hurt very much?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you! If you don''t believe your mother''s words, you can ride a horse now. Don''t hum if it hurts tomorrow!"


    When Lin Daiyu heard her father say this, she smiled, "I believe my mother is for my good. I see. Then I won''t be brave!"


    Sun Yingying said, "after going back, take a medicine bath to relieve muscle soreness! It just can''t be completely removed, so you''ll still feel some acid tomorrow morning, but the pain won''t be very strong because of taking a medicine bath! Don''t worry, these are my experience, which can relieve your discomfort."


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu nodded, smiled and thanked, "thank you, mother and father! Because of your care, love and teaching, my body is becoming healthy and very happy now! You support me for a day, and I will live a good life and honor my father and mother in the future!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "In fact, as long as you are good, your father and I can rest assured. That''s enough! When you grow up, I''ll find you a husband who pays attention to love and righteousness and treats you well. The two people will complement each other and hold each other for a lifetime!"


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu blushed and whispered, "Daiyu doesn''t want to get married. She stays at home with her father and mother and respects you!"


    Bai Yixiu laughed when he heard this. It was obvious that he was still young and didn''t understand it. "You are still young and don''t understand some things. When you grow up, naturally there will be people you like and men you admire!"


    Lin Daiyu thought, "seeing that her father is so good, I think there is no man better than her father in the world, so I don''t think I can see those people who are bright outside and dirty inside!"


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was surprised and laughed. "I don''t rule out such a mean person, but also a handsome, elegant and upright person! You can''t knock over a boat of people with one pole, and then use your smart head and bright eyes to find the people and things around you!"


    Lin Daiyu thought for a moment and nodded, "well, let me see more!"


    Along the way, a family of three talked and laughed.


    In a carriage behind, Zijuan closed her eyes and saw that her lips were dry.


    The snow goose poured a glass of water for Zijuan, "sister Zijuan, have a drink!"


    Zijuan opened her eyes and took the water poured by the snow goose, "thank you, snow goose!"


    The snow goose said with a smile, "sister Zijuan, you''re welcome! Is there any dust blowing near the tea and cakes just now? We saw some lime powder next to the flower cloth? I don''t know where the white powder came from?"

 Chapter 3017

    When Zijuan heard this, she was slightly stunned and hurried to find a speech, "there were birds flying and a little wind. Maybe there were white things around! Listen to you, maybe the tea was polluted. Fortunately, I fell down just now and didn''t let my wife and miss drink those that might be polluted!"


    The excuse was good, and the cuckoo calmed down slowly.


    The snow geese said these words as if nothing had happened. On the surface, they were careless, but the corners of their eyes were watching the Rhododendron carefully.


    She found that when she talked about white powder, the cuckoo obviously became nervous, and her eyes flashed back.


    This is obviously a sign of guilty conscience and desire to cover up.


    Snow geese have a bad feeling in their heart. They can''t guess the performance of Rhododendron with the worst malice.


    Maybe the purple cuckoo does have a bad intention.


    But is she dissatisfied with the young lady or with her wife?


    The snow goose nodded, "I see! There are many birds in the wild. Who knows what they will touch on their prismatic wings!"


    Zijuan nodded, "who says not? We seldom come out and are not familiar with the outside. It''s inevitable that we have some omissions. I''m useless and fell down!"


    When I said this before, I was also observing snow geese.


    She can be sure that the snow goose was not nearby when she was applying the medicine.


    At the thought of this, Zijuan was a little relieved


    At the same time, he secretly despised himself for being too nervous and leaving a small tail.


    At this time, I saw that the snow goose had the same attitude as before, and there was no abnormality. I should have no doubt about the source of those powders.


    The snow goose comforted and said, "sister Zijuan, don''t blame yourself! You are the most considerate servant girl! We usually take you as an example. Today''s accident is not what you want!


    As you said just now, we don''t come out often, so we are not familiar with every plant and tree in the countryside, and we will inevitably make mistakes! Our lords, wives and ladies are generous and don''t blame you. Don''t keep it in mind. "


    When Zijuan reached out to hold the snow goose, "thank you, snow goose! In fact, I know I''m different from you. You''ve been in the Lin house since the beginning, but I''m not. My parents, my brothers and I grew up in the Rong house and were rewarded by the old lady.


    So I have a good trip to serve the young lady. In the eyes of many Lin family servants, I am an outsider. Fortunately, you have always helped me, so I can stand firm with the Lin family in the young lady''s yard. Without my sister, I can''t do anything at all. In the future, sister Xueyan will be my own sister! "


    The snow goose smiled, "sister Zijuan, I still remember when I was in Rongguo mansion, those servants in Rongguo mansion, one by one, had big eyelids, ignored our young lady, and some even arranged our young lady behind.


    Mother Wang is a dumb mouth. She can only take care of the young lady''s daily life. I''m too young to do anything at all. If sister Zijuan didn''t stand up to protect the young lady, we would have a hard time in Rongguo mansion!


    In short, we are servants and share weal and woe with the young lady. If the young lady is good, we will be good. If the young lady is bad, we will be unlucky. There will be no good future and good end. "


    The cuckoo nodded, "snow goose, you''re right!"


    It happened that there were several boxes on the carriage. Xueyan opened the snacks in it, and the other box contained the teapot and cup just used.

 Chapter 3018

    The snow goose said with a smile, "this is the dessert just prepared for my wife and miss. I''m afraid it''s stained with dust, so I didn''t send it to my wife and miss, but I brought a new one to my wife and miss in the kitchen. But these two plates of snacks are also good, so I''m not willing to throw them away! Sister Zijuan, you can eat a piece of Hibiscus cake."


    The snow goose picked up a piece of Hibiscus cream and handed it to the cuckoo. He also took a piece and bit it.


    The purple cuckoo doesn''t know what to eat and is absent-minded.


    After eating one piece, the snow goose handed over another.


    I was thirsty. Xueyan opened another box and took out two cups. "Oh, I took the wrong cup in my life. It was the cup that filled water for my wife and miss just now."


    Zijuan was stunned. Her eyes fell to the point of the cup. There was also white powder. Suddenly her pupils shrank and startled. She hurriedly said, "Oh, look, the water in the countryside is not good. There are so many alkalis."


    The snow goose also nodded and echoed, "that is, it looks like alkali. If you drink too much, it''s said that it''s bad for your health."


    Zijuan reached out and put the two cups together. "Since there is alkali in it and it''s not good to drink, let''s not drink it. Bear it and drink it in the city."


    The snow goose nodded, "sister Zijuan is right."


    Seeing that the snow geese were still the same as before, Zijuan was a little relieved. "It''s better to bring water out of the city in the future. We didn''t come out to play before and have no experience. If we have experience in the future, we won''t be in such a hurry as now."


    "Well, sister Zijuan is considerate. No wonder the young lady likes sister Zijuan to serve." the snow goose flattered and didn''t show any color.


    However, the snow goose was shocked.


    Although I don''t know what the white powder is, Xueyan can be sure that it''s not a good thing, and it''s definitely not the alkali in the tea.


    The Rhododendron was not caught this time, so the snow goose decided to keep quiet so as not to scare the snake.


    Xueyan wants to find more definite evidence and report it to his wife.


    After returning home, Lin Daiyu took a medicine bath and felt comfortable, but the next day, as sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu said, her body was sour and swollen.


    If you don''t listen to your parents and start riding, you may not get up today.


    Lin Daiyu was very happy. She wrote a letter to several little sisters in Rongguo mansion about going to Chuang Tzu to ride a horse and fly a kite, and shared it with them.


    The little girl in Rongguo mansion was very envious when she heard that Lin Daiyu was riding a horse.


    Although they envy, they dare not go out, and no one takes them out.


    Sun Yingying has been very tired in recent days. At first, she thought she was tired of going out riding and flying kites that day, but when Lin Daiyu recovered, she hasn''t recovered.


    Careful calculation, the month is a few days late.


    Sun Yingying guessed that she might be pregnant. As expected, after another half month, she could feel her slippery pulse.


    At lunch, I smelled the smell of fish soup and began to vomit.


    Seeing this, Lin Daiyu hurriedly asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head and smiled. "It''s all right. It''s joy. Now it''s killing joy. In a while, Daiyu will have a brother and sister. Are you happy?"


    Lin Daiyu stared with happy eyes and some worry, "mother, even if you have a brother and sister, you will be good to me, okay? I will love my brother and sister very much, okay?"


    Although Lin Daiyu has been looking forward to having younger brothers and sisters, now her stepmother is really happy. She is also very happy, but she is also very nervous.

 Chapter 3019

    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "well, I agreed with your father before. Even if you have younger brothers and sisters, you are also our beloved daughter. I will educate you well and tell you a good family with your father. In short, don''t be afraid."


    When Lin Daiyu heard her stepmother''s words, she finally put her heart down, "Thank you, mother. I wrote it down. I''m nearly ten years older than my brother and sister. According to the current practice, a woman will get married at the age of 15, and I''ll get married in a few years. It''s better to have my brother and sister with my parents, or it''s too lonely. Stepmother, you''d better have one more. Our Lin family is still too small."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I''ll try my best!"


    Seeing that her stepmother didn''t eat much, Lin Daiyu looked at her stepmother and personally brought the fish soup to the other side. "Mother, since you don''t like fish, what do you want to eat? Daiyu served you for dinner."


    Seeing this, sun Yingying shook her head and laughed. "Well, how can you use so many servant girls at home? You can sit down and eat quickly. I think the sweet and sour lotus root slices are good. I''ll eat more."


    "OK, mother, you eat more." Lin Daiyu said with a smile, "by the way, mother, dad doesn''t know that mother is pregnant?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I haven''t told him yet. Wait until your father comes back in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll have dinner later and make clothes for my brother and sister." Lin Daiyu smiled and thought of a more interesting thing.


    After dinner, Lin Daiyu accompanied sun Yingying for a walk in the garden, and then sent sun Yingying to his room in person, "mother, take a nap, don''t move, have a good rest, and you can get well.


    This is what you told me before. Now I want to tell you exactly, so you must be obedient, otherwise what you say in the future will not be convincing. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, but he could also feel the concern from Lin Daiyu. He smiled, looked at Lin Daiyu, nodded, and said softly, "Daiyu, you''re very kind. If the child in my stomach is a girl, I think it''s good to be like you. He''s not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted, intelligent and filial."


    When Lin Daiyu heard her stepmother''s words, she was warm in her heart. "Our children of the Lin family are good. If our mother and father teach us so well, they will be good children in the future."


    "Yes!" Sun Yingying smiled, "well, you''ve been taking care of me. It''s time to go back and have a rest."


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "OK, the daughter doesn''t disturb her mother''s rest. After her nap, Daiyu will come back to accompany her mother."


    With that, Lin Daiyu covered sun Yingying''s quilt and went out.


    Feeling Lin Daiyu''s careful care, sun Yingying smiled.


    With sincerity for sincerity, you can really get a sincere family affection.


    As the servant of the Lin family, Xueyan naturally hopes that his wife can give birth to the male of the Lin family as soon as possible, otherwise the title of the Lin family cannot be inherited in summer and autumn.


    Lin Daiyu was in a good mood. On the way, she said to Xueyan, "Xueyan, take out the white jade Bodhisattva I treasure in the box later. I want to pray with incense. I hope the Bodhisattva can bless my mother and give birth to the heir of the Lin family as soon as possible and inherit my title of the Lin family. I will have a brother to help me in the future. My life will be better."


    Snow goose echoed, "yes, miss. I''ll invite the Bodhisattva out when I go back. Madam and master will be glad that miss is so filial."

 Chapter 3020

    After returning, the snow goose waited on Lin Daiyu for a nap.


    After Lin Daiyu went to sleep, he went to the warehouse to find the one foot high white jade Bodhisattva, placed it on the side table, and put several plates of snacks and fruits as offerings.


    The azalea''s feet were ready. When she came in from the outside, she saw the snow geese busy. She smiled and asked, "snow geese, how are you busy?"


    The snow goose replied, "I''m inviting Baiyu Guanyin!"


    "Why do you want to do this? Miss, do you know?" Zijuan was curious. "You didn''t do it yourself?"


    The snow goose smiled and replied, "sister Zijuan, don''t talk nonsense. When the Bodhisattva arrives, it''s bad if the Bodhisattva hears it. Madam is happy. Miss wants to worship the Bodhisattva and bless her health and give birth to a healthy legitimate son of the Lin family. In this way, the Lin family will be inherited.


    "Ah?" Zijuan was stunned and stunned. "Madam... Madam... Happy? When was this?"


    The snow geese looked at the cuckoo and found that the cuckoo had a great reaction. Thinking of the fact that the cuckoo might have drugged the tea before, they immediately raised their vigilance. "Isn''t it a great joy that the cuckoo''s sister and wife are pregnant? Why do you look scared and scared?"


    Zijuan quickly restrained her mind and forced out a smile. "I''m not afraid or afraid. I can''t believe it. My wife and my master have been married for nearly a year and haven''t heard from each other. I thought, hey, but it''s a good thing in the end."


    Purple cuckoo said so in her mouth, but she was very afraid in her heart.


    The medicine given by Yuanyang doesn''t want her to get pregnant, but now that her wife is happy, it proves that she hasn''t completed the task. What about her family?


    "Yes, it''s a good thing." the snow goose nodded, but he was more suspicious. He would continue to stare at the cuckoo in the future.


    The mandarin duck nodded, "then you''re busy. I''ll clean up what the girl can use later in the afternoon."


    "OK, sister Zijuan, you go." the snow goose replied, as usual.


    After Zijuan left, she was very upset and walked back and forth in the room. What should she do now? What should she do?


    Now my wife is pregnant. Are those drugs still useful?


    The purple cuckoo had no idea. Until Lin Daiyu woke up from her nap, she didn''t think of a good way. She had to put it off day by day.


    Bai Yixiu was also very happy when he learned that sun Yingying was pregnant. In order not to let Lin Daiyu be ignored, his father and daughter often talked and laughed together, and sometimes bought things from outside.


    After sun Yingying was three months pregnant, he sat down and told people outside.


    After hearing the news, Lao Fu Jia was so angry that he smashed several cups. Externally, he could only say that his hand slipped and accidentally broke the cup.


    Lao Fu Jia looked at the mandarin duck, "didn''t you tell Zijuan last time?"


    The mandarin duck knelt on the ground and replied respectfully, "old lady, the maidservant told Zijuan clearly last time, and also gave something. Zijuan''s parents, Lao Tzu and brother are still in Chuang Tzu. Zijuan must have no way to start at Lin''s house, otherwise she wouldn''t ignore her parents and brothers."


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "she doesn''t have the courage, mandarin duck, take my copper box."


    Yuanyang was afraid when she heard this, but she didn''t dare to disobey the old lady''s words, "yes, from the old lady."

 Chapter 3021

    The mandarin duck turned a box of vases on the Duobao Pavilion. After hearing a sound, the Duobao Pavilion turned. There was a hole in the wall and a copper box inside.


    The mandarin duck took the copper box out from the inside and put it on the table. "Old lady, take out the things."


    Mrs. Jia nodded, came over, took out a small key from her body, opened the small copper lock on the, and took out a red bottle from inside.


    The color of a bottle is red like human blood, which makes people feel afraid at a glance.


    Old lady Jia handed it to Yuanyang and said: "Send this thing to Zijuan and ask her why she didn''t do it before? By the way, sometimes threats are useless. You have to do something to make people afraid! Just cut off two of his mother''s fingers and give it to Zijuan! Let her know that there will be no good end if I can''t finish my explanation or betray me!"


    Hearing this, the mandarin duck trembled and knelt on the ground, "yes, it''s the old lady."


    Mrs. Jia was expressionless, her eyes were indifferent, and nodded, "by the way, go straight over. It''s too abrupt! You prepare a generous gift and send it to Mrs. Lin to congratulate her on her happiness!"


    The mandarin duck respectfully replied, "yes, old lady!"


    Yuanyang packed the red bottle, went to the warehouse to prepare gifts, and came to the Lin family with two women and several servants.


    Along with the two fingers of Zijuan''s parents.


    The mandarin duck was very afraid. The old lady would treat the cuckoo like this.


    Mandarin duck can''t find a way to get out of her body now, because she knows many secrets of old lady Jia, such as the place where these poisons are stored, and what the old lady once did.


    Thinking of the old lady''s ruthlessness, the mandarin duck felt that it was impossible to end well.


    Mandarin ducks are afraid, even more afraid that they will affect their parents.


    The mandarin duck came to visit Sun Yingying instead of Mrs. Jia. At this time, she came to salute sun Yingying, "Congratulations, Mrs. Lin. the old lady was very happy when she heard about it. She specially asked the maid to send her supplements and asked Mrs. Lin to smile!"


    Although these words are insincere and are all scene words, since old lady Jia sent something, sun Yingying will naturally accept it, but it won''t work.


    After hearing this, sun Yingying smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    The mandarin duck smiled and said, "as long as Mrs. Lin can give birth to a brother to miss Lin as soon as possible, the Lin family can have successors."


    "Thank you for your concern!" Sun Yingying smiled and asked the servant girl to give you five Liang silver as a reward. "If you come here, keep this silver for tea!"


    Mandarin ducks are often rewarded, so they don''t refuse to respectfully salute sun Yingying. "Thank you, madam! The old lady also gave Miss Lin something. Now the maid wants to give it to miss Lin herself."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "go and have a look. I think the old lady has something to say!"


    The mandarin duck saluted again, "thank you, Mrs. Lin."


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, the mandarin duck came to the yard where Lin Daiyu was located.


    Lin Daiyu is painting, with purple cuckoos and snow geese waiting on the side.


    The servant girl reported, "Miss, the mandarin duck from Rongguo house is coming!"


    As soon as she heard the word "mandarin duck", the ink strip in the hand of Zijuan, who was grinding ink, fell into the inkstone and looked pale.


    Snow geese have been secretly following the cuckoo these days. Naturally, they have also seen the cuckoo''s panic reaction.

 Chapter 3022

    The snow goose smiled and said, "girl, my old lady must miss her, so she sent someone to have a look!"


    Lin Daiyu smiled. The news that her stepmother was pregnant had spread to the outside, and the Rongguo house naturally knew the news.


    Grandma may be worried that she will be neglected in Lin''s house, so she specially photographed sister Yuanyang, the most powerful servant girl around her, to visit her.


    Lin Daiyu said with a smile, "let the mandarin duck come in. It''s just that I haven''t seen my grandmother for some time. Ask her about her grandmother!"


    After a while, the mandarin duck came in and saluted Lin Daiyu, "greetings to miss Lin!"


    Lin Daiyu said with a smile, "sister Yuanyang, don''t be polite. Get up quickly! How''s your grandmother these days?"


    Hearing this, the mandarin duck replied with a smile: "the old lady is in good health recently. Don''t worry about Miss Lin! The old lady is very happy to hear that Mrs. Lin is pregnant. She specially asked her maid to come and deliver tonics. I hope Mrs. Lin can give birth to the legitimate son of the Lin family as soon as possible! In the future, the girl will have a dependency!"


    When these words came to Lin Daiyu''s heart, Lin Daiyu smiled and said, "thank you for your grandmother''s concern. Sister Yuanyang also asks you to take good care of your grandmother. If there is anything to send someone a message!"


    The snow goose has brought the silver reward and personally sent it to the mandarin duck.


    The mandarin duck touched it, and there was a lot of money. He quickly saluted again, "thank you, Miss Lin. these are the letters from several girls in the house to miss Lin, and specially asked me to hand them over to miss Lin! In addition, Zijuan''s mother also prepared some things for me to bring along!"


    Hearing this, Zijuan was uneasy and afraid, but she had to accept it and said, "girl, I just made clothes and shoes for my mother and asked sister Yuanyang to take them back for me!"


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "well, sister Zijuan, you wear sister Yuanyang to get something to talk to. Just use this time, I''ll read the sisters'' letters and reply to them!"


    "Thank you, girl!" Zijuan thanked, and then took the mandarin duck to her small courtyard room.


    Inside, the mandarin duck directly handed Zijuan a box, "although it''s cruel, I have to tell you that your parents have been implicated because you didn''t finish the old lady''s orders!"


    Hearing this, Zijuan''s body swayed and shaky, "what''s the matter with my parents? Sister Yuanyang, tell me!"


    I''ve been worried about this, especially the punishment of the old lady.


    She is in Lin mansion. The old lady may not be able to punish her, but her parents are in Rongguo mansion and can''t run away.


    The mandarin duck pointed to the box and sympathized, "you''ll see!"


    I''m afraid that one day her parents'' fingers or hands and feet will appear in front of her.


    The purple cuckoo opened it and saw that there were two little fingers inside. Suddenly, her hands trembled, and the small box and the fingers in the box fell to the ground.


    "My God!" Zijuan covered her mouth. It was her parents'' fingers. She wanted to cry loudly, but she was afraid of attracting other people''s attention.


    Seeing the purple cuckoo, the mandarin duck sighed, "I thought you were capable and gave you such a good thing. Why can''t you find a chance to start?


    Not only did it take so long, but it also made the woman pregnant! If the child was born, with Uncle Lin''s love for Mrs. Lin, where would miss Lin still be in the Lin house? "

 Chapter 3023

    Zijuan shook her head and retorted, "sister Yuanyang, in fact, we all misunderstood Mrs. Lin! Mrs. Lin is really different from other stepmothers. She is really kind to the girl. She not only teaches her housekeeper, but also takes care of her clothes, food, housing and transportation. She even takes the girl out for an outing. She is very happy!


    Uncle Lin didn''t neglect Miss Lin because he married his stepbrother. On the contrary, Miss Lin has her own brother, and the title of the Lin family can be inherited in the future. It''s better to have a brother who is a marquis to support her than a girl who is alone?


    Although Rongguo mansion is also very good, it has finally fallen by 10% compared with the Lin family. If the old lady is really good for Miss Lin, how can she not think of this? "


    The mandarin duck frowned slightly, which she couldn''t understand.


    However, when the old lady arranged this way, the mandarin duck could only give orders, and could not defy the orders of the old lady.


    The mandarin duck said, "as the saying goes, you only see the surface of things, but you don''t know what''s inside!


    The old lady has her own arrangements. It''s definitely for the good of Miss Lin! Since the previous task failed, your mother''s fingers are your punishment! You should give this bottle of medicine to Mrs. Lin quickly, otherwise you won''t see your parents'' fingers next time! "


    Hearing this, Zijuan felt sad and painful. Her hands trembled and took the red bottle from the mandarin duck''s hands.


    In order for her parents to live, she had to give up.


    Zijuan took the red bottle and put it in, "sister Yuanyang, please say a few words for me in front of the old lady. I will find a chance to apply medicine and complete the old lady''s orders."


    The mandarin duck nodded, "that''s nature! We are connected by fate, and I know the pain in your heart! But now that we have begun to do it, we must continue to do it, and we have to increase it, otherwise we will only have a dead end and our family will be involved!"


    Zijuan nodded and grew up in an environment like rongguofu. She was used to pickling. Naturally, she understood the end of failing to complete the task.


    "Sister Yuanyang, I know!" Zijuan sobbed, then took out the clothes made for her parents, put them in the package and handed them to Yuanyang. "Please give these clothes to my parents!"


    The mandarin duck replied, "OK!"


    Zijuan was afraid. She was worried that her parents would not receive these things, and even more worried that she would not see her parents.


    Mandarin duck took something and went out.


    There was a man hiding behind the column, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Snow geese have been paying attention to the cuckoo, so when the mandarin duck proposed to send things to the cuckoo, she felt uncomfortable and followed.


    Because she is very familiar with Lin''s house, she takes the path. Others don''t know. Hiding behind this pillar can block her little body and just hear what''s inside.


    After hearing the conversation between the cuckoo and the mandarin duck, the snow goose covered his mouth hard for fear that he couldn''t help crying out.


    Old lady Jia didn''t want her to have a child. She said it was for the girl''s good, but Xueyan didn''t think so.


    Old lady Jia must be selfish!


    After the mandarin duck left, Zijuan washed her face and dared not go out immediately when she saw her red and swollen eyes in the mirror.


    Zijuan sat on the edge of the bed feebly. What should she do next?


    If there was a way to do it, she would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?

 Chapter 3024

    Last time at Chuang Tzu was the best opportunity, but I missed it and was injured.


    Zijuan recuperated after she came back and has been looking for opportunities.


    Until now, no suitable opportunity has been found.


    The people around Mrs. Lin have performed their duties and are very meticulous. Now they are pregnant and more rigorous.


    Just when Zijuan was out of her mind, she heard a little servant girl outside asking in surprise, "sister Xueyan, what are you doing here?"


    Some rhododendrons with Leng Leng were startled when they heard the word snow goose. Their complexion suddenly turned pale and trembled.


    Snow goose, when did you come here?


    Just after sister Yuanyang left, the door was open, facing the door of the courtyard. If someone came in, she could see it.


    But except for the little servant girl who just spoke, she didn''t find anyone coming in during this time.


    It can be inferred that snow geese have just been in this yard.


    Why is she here?


    Did the snow goose hear what she said to the mandarin duck just now?


    The snow goose was startled by the little girl''s voice, had an idea, and quickly said, "the girl has something else to tell sister Yuanyang. Let me tell you! Sister Zijuan, is sister Yuanyang still there?"


    Zijuan Qiang stood up, walked to the door, looked at the snow goose and shook her head. "I gave my things to sister Yuanyang. I guess I''m out of the house now! Is it important? What''s the matter? Tell me, I ran out and told sister Yuanyang."


    The snow goose smiled and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. The girl wants the maid to tell sister Yuanyang that I must take care of my body and don''t work hard!"


    Seeing the snow geese, as usual, the cuckoo was skeptical.


    But she can be sure that the snow goose has never just come. What did she hide and listen to?


    The cuckoo was in despair.


    She has failed once. If she fails again, she will become an abandoned child. She will not only die, but also involve her parents and brothers.


    But she really has no way to be foolproof.


    Zijuan looked at the little servant girl and said, "it''s all right here. Go out first. I have a word to say with the snow goose!"


    She needs to ask clearly before she can feel at ease.


    "Yes, sister Zijuan!" the little servant girl answered, and then she saluted and hurried out.


    When the little servant girl left, Zijuan looked at the snow goose with a dignified expression and was worried, "snow goose, the bright people don''t talk secretly. You''ve been here for a while, haven''t you?"


    The snow goose also knew that she was exposed. Even if her sophistry was meaningless, she nodded, "it''s been a while!"


    "What did you hear?" Zijuan asked hurriedly. Her face was anxious and her heart was uneasy. She was restless.


    Snow geese also put away the smile on her face. Now even if she denies it, Zijuan won''t believe it. It''s better to admit, "what should be heard and what shouldn''t be heard!"


    This sentence became the last straw to crush the cuckoo. The cuckoo stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground in a hurry.


    Now that you''ve said the snow geese, say it all, "Zijuan, think about what your wife has done to you, grandpa has done to you, and miss has done to you since you came to Lin''s house? What''s my servant girl doing to you? But what do you do?"


    Zijuan muttered to herself and burst into tears. "You are all very kind to me, especially the girl. She was very sad that I was injured that day."

 Chapter 3025

    "Other people don''t care. Just rush at the girl''s heart. Do you think you''re right to give your wife medicine?" the snow goose asked, "The mandarin duck keeps saying that the old lady is thinking about the girl, but we are not fools. We all know that the girl has been taken care of by her stepwife and uncle Lin and grows up healthily. In the future, she will find a good mother-in-law. Her father and brother depend on her. This is the best thing for the girl!


    If there is only one girl in the Lin family, what will the Lin family do when the girl gets married in the future? Without the support of her father and brother, even if she gets married low, our girl will be wronged in the end!


    Although I''m young, I also know that old lady Jia did this not only for the girl, but also for another purpose! I don''t know what the purpose is, but I think it''s not good for the girl and the Lin family! You''re so smart, why don''t you understand? "


    Zijuan nodded and wiped her tears, "I know it''s bad, but I can''t help it! The lives of my parents and brothers are in the hands of Mrs. Jia. Last time she asked me to prescribe medicine for her, but I didn''t find a chance. So after the lady came out that she was pregnant, the mandarin duck came again and brought the old lady''s order, asked me to prescribe another medicine for her, and sent something threatening me! See that Did you find the box? "


    The snow goose was stunned. "What''s in the box? Is it silver or poison?"


    Zijuan shook her head with despair on her face and a pathetic tone, "it''s not silver or poison, but my parents'' fingers! This is the punishment for not completing the old lady''s orders! If I can''t finish it again, my parents'' lives will be lost!"


    "Ah?" the snow goose was startled when he heard this, "fingers? Your parents'' fingers?"


    Zijuan nodded, opened the box and showed it to the snow goose, "it''s my parents'' fingers. What should I do? I''m in a state of no control now. My wife''s management in the house is very strict. I can''t find a chance at all."


    The snow goose narrowed her eyes and asked, "the powder in the tea cup was not theophylline last time I went to Chuang Tzu?"


    The cuckoo shook her head, "no!"


    The snow goose stepped back two steps and then looked at Zijuan. "Sister Zijuan, you are a smart man. Now that I know, I will never let you hurt your wife. You may want to kill people, but the little servant girl just knew that I was here. It is absolutely impossible for you to kill me quietly.


    For the sake of taking good care of your young lady, I advise you to give up the secret and not to prescribe medicine to your wife. If you know your mistake and change it before it makes a big mistake, your wife will not blame you. Maybe she can help you find your parents and save your parents.


    If you go your own way, you will end badly, and your parents won''t come to a good end. You are a smart man and should be able to figure it out. "


    The moment Zijuan saw the snow geese, she knew that the matter had been exposed. For a moment, Zijuan really wanted to kill the snow geese and kill people, but she soon thought that this was not Rongguo mansion. As long as she did it, she would find it and could not escape.


    Therefore, after quick thinking, she thought of a more secure way, and this may be her last way.


    As Xueyan said, she told Mrs. Lin and uncle Lin that she might be able to save her life. If she could, she might be able to save her parents'' lives.

 Chapter 3026

    The purple cuckoo held the box and took out two bottles of medicine given by the mandarin duck one after another, "snow goose, you''re right. I can''t be stubborn and help the tyranny.


    Even if I do it for the old lady, she will turn me into a dead man in order to avoid future trouble, and my family will come to no good end. Now I''ll go to see her with you, explain the situation to her and ask her for leniency. "


    When the snow goose heard Zijuan''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "sister Zijuan, you are right to think so. There are many such things in Rongguo house, but there are few masters in Lin house. There is no pickling at all. You can abandon the secret and turn to the light. With your wife''s kindness and your hard work, you will be kind to you."


    Zijuan smiled bitterly, "Hey, I just want to keep my life and serve the young lady, but if something like this happens, it''s estimated that I can''t serve the girl in the future."


    The snow goose sighed, "Hey, you are also suffering, but my wife often says that mountains and rivers are heavy, there is no way, willows and flowers are bright in another village. Everything has a turn for the better, don''t be discouraged."


    Snow geese and cuckoo went to the main hospital together. Sun Yingying was surprised to see snow geese and cuckoo coming. He didn''t see Lin Daiyu. "Where''s your miss?"


    The snow goose replied, "madam, Miss Hui is in the yard, sister Zijuan. I want to report something else to my wife."


    Puzzled, sun Yingying looked at the red and swollen eyes, like a purple cuckoo crying loudly, and asked, "but something happened to your parents? If so, you can take a few days off and go back. If you don''t have any money, I''ll reward you some more."


    When Zijuan heard sun Yingying''s words, she was ashamed, "poop" knelt on the ground, "madam, the slave and maid are guilty. The slave and maid came to ask her for forgiveness."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was even more puzzled. "What''s going on? Zijuan, don''t cry. Speak slowly."


    Zijuan knelt on the ground and opened the box in her hand. There were two fingers, and they were human fingers. "These are... These are my parents'' fingers! When I went to Rongguo mansion years ago, the mandarin duck next to the old lady came to me and gave me a green medicine bottle containing medicine powder. It was colorless and tasteless, but after the woman used it, she couldn''t have children anymore.


    The old lady said to give it to her so that she wouldn''t hurt her if she had her own child. The maid knew it was wrong, but the old lady threatened my parents and brothers by taking advantage of her family. If I didn''t do it, my wife''s housekeeper Yan and the maid didn''t find a chance. I finally found a chance during the last outing in Chuang Tzu. At that time, I was very nervous and fell down.


    I didn''t finish the task assigned by the old lady. After learning that the lady was pregnant, I cut off my parents'' fingers, threatened me and asked me to use the poison in the red bottle to poison the lady. The maid knew she couldn''t do it. Under the persuasion of the snow goose, she came to talk to the lady and asked for her forgiveness. "


    Zijuan thought about a lot of things along the way. She avoided the important and took the light. She pushed everything on Mrs. Jia, hoping to get Mrs. Lin''s understanding.


    When sun Yingying saw the two fingers in the small box, he was startled. At the same time, he decided to make up his mind, "this is too cruel. You... Ah, you are also forced. If I blame you again, what''s the difference with the cruel old lady Jia? Zijuan, get up and don''t kneel on the ground."

 Chapter 3027

    Zijuan didn''t get up, but knocked sun Yingying''s head heavily, then choked and said, "Madam doesn''t blame, and it can''t be said that Zijuan is not guilty. Zijuan feels guilty and has no face to her. Now Zijuan doesn''t know how to do it. Please make it clear."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and looked at Zijuan. "You were forced, but you did have a mind that hurt me, so you can''t stay in the Lin mansion, but you can rest assured that you won''t go to Rongguo mansion, but let you go to the villa outside to help Daiyu manage the villa."


    Hearing such punishment, Zijuan was relieved. If Mrs. Lin didn''t punish at all, Zijuan was worried.


    "Madam Xie, spare your life." Zijuan thanked and looked at Sun Yingying. "Madam, can you save my parents? Now I''m abandoning the secret and my parents are still in Rongguo mansion. If the old lady knows, she will kill my parents. Please be kind and save my parents."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "my Lord and I must find an explanation from Rongguo mansion about this matter. You stay in Chuang Tzu honestly, and we don''t go out. When the matter is solved, you take your family, and then go to Chuang Tzu."


    "Thank you, madam." Zijuan kowtowed again, sincerely.


    Seeing this, the snow goose asked, "madam, do you want to tell the young lady about this?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and shook his head. "Don''t say it for the time being. When the matter comes out, the master will tell the young lady."


    The snow goose replied, "yes, madam."


    The poison and the two fingers remained, and the snow goose and the cuckoo went back.


    Sun Yingying''s face was gloomy and her eyes were indifferent. The old lady Jia''s hands were too wide. It''s no wonder that the Rongguo mansion finally declined like that. It''s not surprising to follow the style of old lady Jia.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu was busy outside all day.


    After returning home, seeing sun Yingying''s ugly face, he drank tea and asked, "Yingying, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yingying told Bai Yixiu what happened today.


    Bai Yixiu was surprised and looked at the box. "That old woman is really cruel. Up to now, Jah can''t even make up his old mother. If this goes on, I won''t care about him. Don''t be angry about this. I''ll go to Jah tomorrow."


    "Well, if the Rongguo mansion is doomed to decline, let''s stand by and watch. There''s no need to continue to waste our efforts. It''s a big deal that the girls of the Jia family will settle them for Daiyu''s sake. As for more, there will be none." Sun Yingying said coldly, and didn''t have a good impression of the Rongguo mansion.


    It''s rotten from the root. It''s not good at the top.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, I think so, too. There is a saying that mud can''t help up the wall. If the Rongguo mansion is a lump to stop you, I''m too lazy to help."


    The next day was a holiday. Bai Yixiu went directly to Rongguo mansion.


    Jah was about to go out. I heard that brother-in-law Lin came and came uninvited. There should be something urgent and bad.


    Jia He was afraid that he could not get Lin''s brother-in-law alone, so he immediately asked the boys around him to go to Ningguo house in the east house to go to brother Jia Jing.


    Jah hurried over to meet him in person, "brother Lin, why are you free today?"


    Now Rongguo mansion can rely on others, and there are not many people who can be trusted. Brother Lin is one of them.

 Chapter 3028

    Bai Yixiu looked at Jah with a smile and said coldly, "it''s a bad thing to come uninvited. Go to the study? You see, there are snooping around here. I''m afraid a word here will spread all over Rongguo mansion immediately."


    When Jah turned his head, he saw many servant girls and boys looking this way. He immediately stared and scolded, "don''t you have anything to do? One by one, if you don''t want to do it, we''ll sell you. Brother in law, don''t be angry. Let''s go to the study."


    Soon in the study, Bai Yixiu sat on a stool, and then asked Lin San to put the box in front of Jah, "have a look?"


    Jah opened the box and saw that it was two fingers. He was startled. "Brother Lin, what does this mean?"


    Bai Yixiu sneered, "these are the fingers of Zijuan''s parents. Old lady Jia assigned mandarin ducks to let Zijuan give medicine to my wife and didn''t want my wife to get pregnant and have children. Zijuan didn''t find a chance and didn''t complete the task, so she chopped off two fingers of Zijuan''s parents and asked Zijuan to continue to give medicine to my wife.


    The medicine in the red bottle was given to Zijuan by mandarin ducks who went to Lin''s house yesterday to give gifts to my wife. All the servants of Lin''s house are serious and responsible. Zijuan knows she can''t complete the task, so she voluntarily surrendered to my wife and confessed.


    Tell me, what should we do about this? If we don''t give a reasonable result, Lin Ruhai will break up with Rong Guofu. "


    The Rongguo mansion is going to cut off the blood of the Lin family again and again. It''s really disgusting.


    When Jah heard Bai Yixiu''s words, the whole person was not well. The sweat on his forehead kept flowing down, his heart beat faster and his expression was ashamed, "brother-in-law, this... This is really


    Bai Yixiu said coldly, "I don''t care what you do, but I want to explain to the Lin family. In addition, Zijuan has turned herself in, and my wife naturally wants to protect her. You should find her parents and send them to the Lin family quickly.


    In the future, I will send all the slaves related to Jia''s house back to Rongguo''s house, or you will send those related people to Lin''s house. Last time, Mrs. Wang cut off my Lin''s blood. This time, your old lady.


    I, Lin Ruhai, have been in bad luck all my life to marry your Jia family. That''s all I say. Take care of yourself. "


    With that, Bai Yixiu got up and left.


    Jia He was dejected and stood up to stop, "brother-in-law, I''m sorry. I''ll properly solve this matter and give an account to Lin Fu."


    "That''s the best." then Bai Yixiu left without looking back.


    Walking to the gate of the yard, I unexpectedly met Jia Jing who came in a hurry.


    Jia Jing arched his hands. "Brother Lin, why did you come in a hurry and leave in a hurry?"


    Bai Yixiu just snorted coldly, "farewell!"


    No matter how much you say, it''s just nonsense. This time, he''s going to cold the Jia family.


    Don''t think he doesn''t dare to turn against the Jia family. All his previous feelings have been consumed by the malicious Jia family''s wife.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s words and blustered away, Jia Jing didn''t know why. Seeing that he came after Jia He, he asked, "brother he, what''s the matter with brother Lin?"


    Jah was crying,


    Hearing Jia Jing''s inquiry, Jah said with a bitter face, "my mother who has nothing to find trouble is in trouble again now!"


    Upon hearing this, Jia Jing was shocked. "What''s going on? Hurry up! You''re hesitating. Is this going to kill me?"

 Chapter 3029

    Jah sighed and said, "the old woman ordered the mandarin duck to coerce the cuckoo around Daiyu to give Mrs. Lin medicine, so that Mrs. Lin could not get pregnant and cut off the Lin family''s children. Mrs. Lin got pregnant when the cuckoo didn''t find a chance!


    When the old lady failed, she made another plan. Unexpectedly, she asked Zijuan to continue to administer medicine to Mrs. Lin and didn''t want Lin Fu to give birth to the child. If Zijuan had the ability to administer medicine, why wait until now?


    Zijuan has been caught by the Lin family. Zijuan has told her everything she knows! The old lady also chopped Zijuan''s parents'' fingers and threatened to frighten Zijuan. Brother-in-law Lin is very angry. If we can''t deal with this matter properly, we should break up with Rongguo mansion. "


    The more he said, the more angry he became. His eyes were red with anger, and his tears flowed down.


    He''s so tired outside that he''s pulling his leg at home.


    Hearing this, Jia Jingmu was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Jia Jing asked, "is the second aunt crazy?"


    Jah nodded. "Yes, the old lady is crazy! Otherwise she can''t do such a thing!"


    Jia Jing asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Jah said coldly, "of course, it''s to find out the truth and confront the old lady. Finally, the old lady is crazy and shut her in the yard! You are never allowed to go out of the gate of Rongqing hall.


    Even if people say I''m unfilial, I won''t let the old lady out! It''s a disaster! The historian must have a grudge against our Rongguo house. My grandfather married my mother to Rongguo house to bring disaster to Rongguo house. "


    Jia Jing thought for a moment and nodded, "we really should deal with this matter with the most severe means! Our second Ning Rong mansion has just opened the situation. If we fall out with your brother-in-law, many people will retaliate against the second Ning Rong mansion!


    We can''t stand it with our two abilities, so we must win over brother-in-law Lin. besides, the old lady of your family really went too far. She said it was for the good of Daiyu. Daiyu has no brothers to help. Is that really good? "


    Jah sighed, "who says not? The old lady is too selfish. Last time she wanted to fix Daiyu for Baoyu. She wanted not only Daiyu, but also to seize the wealth of the whole Lin family! No wonder brother-in-law Lin was angry. If it was me, she would have cut off the relationship!"


    Jia Jing asked, "the old lady is now waiting on the mandarin ducks and the servant girls. Bring them here for careful interrogation! Quickly solve this matter, and we can''t delay it again and again!"


    "Yes, big brother." Jah nodded, then ordered the people below to directly surround Rongqing hall, and called out all the servant girls around the old lady.


    Jah looked coldly at the mandarin duck in front of him, then threw the box and the two bottles of poison sent by Lin Ruhai in front of the mandarin duck, "do you still know this thing?"


    After seeing these things, the mandarin duck''s pupils shrunk fiercely, his face was bloodless and panicked, "maidservant... Maidservant doesn''t know..."


    Jah sneered and looked at the mandarin duck with his eyes. "These things can appear on my side to prove that I know all the things you do. Is it necessary for you to hide it? To tell the truth, I can spare you and your family! If not, neither you nor your family can live until tomorrow!"


    When Jah said this, he looked very serious and was very angry at what the old lady assigned the mandarin duck to do.

 Chapter 3030

    The mandarin duck collapsed on the ground and was covered with sweat. "Sir, please forgive me! The maids and maids are also ordered to act. Their wealth and lives are in the hands of the old lady. They don''t dare to disobey!


    If the slaves dare to defy the orders of the old lady, the slaves and their families would die long ago. If they can do a good job in a safe manner, who wants to do these evil things? Are they not forced?


    Mandarin ducks regret it, but they can''t help it. They often walk by the river. Where do they have wet shoes?


    When Jah heard what Yuanyang said, he knew it was true.


    Some slaves want to climb the bed, others want to be decent, and marry a decent steward when they reach their age.


    Judging from the servants who cleaned up Rongguo mansion last time, Yuanyang and his parents, brother and sister-in-law, although they have shortcomings, have not made big mistakes. It can be seen that they have been working diligently all the time.


    As the most intimate servant girl around the old lady, many mandarin ducks can''t help themselves.


    After enjoying the dignity given by the old lady, I naturally want to work for the old lady.


    Understanding is understanding, but Jah will never allow anyone to deceive.


    Jah said coldly, "tell me everything you know! Whether it''s now or before, as long as you say it, I''ll spare you and your family!


    If you don''t tell me, I learned from others that I will never let you and your family go. The old lady can kill you, so can I! "


    The old master now is not the old bag of wine and rice. The mandarin duck thought about it and chose to confess to Jah, "go back to the old master. The old lady asked the maid to order Zijuan to do it! Zijuan''s parents are now arranged in Lijia village 30 miles outside the city to control Zijuan."


    Hearing this, Jah nodded, "old lady, what else have you done?"


    The mandarin duck thought for a while. There''s no need to say trivial things. Since the master is so concerned, let''s say something related to the master.


    The mandarin duck said, "when the old lady chatted with the second lady, she once said that some women like cats and dogs, especially those who are pregnant. Nine times out of ten, they will give birth! Then Mrs. Wang didn''t know where to get a cat, and then gave it to the second grandma Lian!"


    "Pa!" Jah slapped the table angrily. The old lady was crazy.


    It''s just to deal with others. I''m so cruel to my family.


    The child in Wang Xifeng''s belly is his grandson and the great grandson of the old lady.


    The old lady unexpectedly killed the child in Wang Xifeng''s belly in order to let Jia Baoyu get a title in the future.


    The mandarin duck trembled with fear that the master would break his promise.


    Jah asked, "is there anything else?"


    The mandarin duck thought for a moment and then said, "the old lady wants to settle down for young master Baoyu. Miss Daiyu also hopes that someone will help Baoyu in the future, not only in the family, but also in the official career!


    The old lady didn''t do it now because Baoyu wasn''t there and miss Xiaolin was still young. As long as the old lady had this idea, she would certainly try to make it happen in the future. "


    Jah said angrily, "it''s strange that she has to want Lin Fu to have children. Once the Lin family has children, she can''t plan! What else?"


    The mandarin duck thought for a moment and replied, "after the vase on the old lady duobaoge rotates, the cabinet will turn open. There is a dark cabinet and a copper box to put all kinds of medicine."

 Chapter 3031

    Jah nodded and forgave the mandarin ducks for the time being. There will be places where they can be used in the future. Therefore, he kept her life. "I''ll send someone to send you to Jinling to reunite with your parents and brothers."


    The mandarin duck knelt on the ground and thanked Jah. "Thank you for sparing your life."


    The mandarin duck, who was very afraid, was not afraid at this time.


    In the past, mandarin ducks were afraid to do those messy things for the old lady. Now that she''s open to the outside world, she has no psychological burden.


    Lord Jah said that with her life, she and her family would not die for the time being.


    When Mrs. Jia woke up, she was served by a second-class servant girl with a slight frown. "Where''s the mandarin duck?"


    The little servant girl replied, "sister Yuanyang went out at noon and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Where have you been?" asked Mrs. Jia. Mandarin ducks always do things properly and won''t stay out for too long.


    The servant girl replied, "it''s the Rongxi hall where the master is sitting."


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she said angrily, "I thought he was making progress. It turned out to be just an illusion. It''s only a long time since he didn''t cheat. Now it''s beginning to sprout."


    Before, Jah had asked him for mandarin ducks, but old lady Jia refused. Mandarin ducks are not willing, so old lady Jia is not reluctant.


    Old lady Jia doesn''t want the trusted servant girl around to be a concubine for Jia He, so that over time, the mandarin duck will be seduced by Jia He and tell Jia He what she has done, and there will be trouble.


    The little servant girl smiled, "sister Yuanyang looks good."


    Old lady Jia took a sip of the tea handed by the little servant girl and moistened her throat. Then she said slowly, "the mandarin duck is good, but you are also smart. Do it well in the future. When the mandarin duck is big and let it out, you will be a big servant girl."


    When the little servant girl Hongyan heard this, she quickly knelt on the ground, "thank you for your support."


    Sister Yuanyang is the most respectable servant girl around the old lady. Even in front of those girls, she doesn''t look shabby.


    The master of the house, when he sees the mandarin duck girl, he also wants to show some face.


    The little servant girls in the house all take Yuanyang as an example and want to be decent big servant girls like Yuanyang.


    They only saw the decent side of the mandarin duck, but did not see the fear and pain on the back of the mandarin duck.


    Old lady Jia drank tea and walked in the yard with the help of Hong Yan.


    At this time, Jah came in and said to the servant girls around him, "go down to me. I want to talk to the old lady."


    Old lady Jia looked at Jia He and didn''t see the mandarin duck. Her heart sank. It''s not like words. Even the servant girl around her wanted to touch, "where''s the mandarin duck? Won''t you hide the mandarin duck?"


    When Jah heard this, he sneered, "it''s just a servant girl. How can I be decent and hide a servant girl?"


    Old lady Jia saw that Jah was so shady and strange. She thought of Jah''s rage last year. She didn''t want to continue to be locked up after a few days of peace, so she said to Jah patiently, "since she didn''t hide, what about the mandarin duck?"


    Jah looked at the servant beside him and handed the box to the old lady. "Do you know this thing better than your mother?"


    Old lady Jia frowned, "what is this?"


    Seeing the expression of Lao Fu Jia who didn''t know anything, Jah said coldly, "the fingers of Zijuan''s parents must be known by his mother."


    "Fingers?" old man Jia was stunned and stepped back two steps. "Where''s the mandarin duck?"

 Chapter 3032

    Jia He looked at old lady Jia coldly and said in a very bored tone, "mandarin ducks naturally have a place for mandarin ducks, so don''t bother. To tell you the truth, mother, I didn''t expect you to attack brother-in-law Lin''s wife. What do you think?


    Don''t deceive children by saying that it''s for the sake of Daiyu. My mother was a little wronged before, so she went back to the historian to cry. My grandfather and uncle will come to the Jia family to support you. You know better than anyone how hard a woman is in her mother-in-law''s house with the support of her brother and mother''s family.


    There is only Daiyu in the Lin family. In the future, Daiyu will have no help from her mother''s brothers. That''s poor. You''re wronged and no one comes forward. You don''t do this for good treatment. "


    Old man Jia seems to have been ripped off his face. His face is hot. He looks at Jia He with some dissatisfaction and ruthlessness. "You investigate me? You don''t know anything. Just talk nonsense here and get out of here."


    Jah smiled sadly, "if this was my investigation, I might have a little face, but I always overestimate your bottom line and find that you are refreshing your bottom line again and again, vicious and shameless. You really took great pains for Jia Baoyu.


    Not only killed the baby boy in Wang Xifeng''s belly, but also wanted to kill the baby in Mrs. Lin''s belly. Then you can use a trick to make Baoyu break Daiyu''s innocence. At that time, you can hypocritically match Baoyu and Daiyu.


    You want not only the power of the Lin family, but also the huge wealth of the Lin family. Tell me, how can you be so smart and stupid in the world? You think others don''t know, but others don''t know everything. "


    Old lady Jia stepped back a few steps again, bumped into the back chair, sat down on the chair, looked frightened and shook her head, "no, no, I didn''t... I didn''t..."


    "People are doing, the sky is watching." Jah said coldly and looked contemptuously at old lady Jia. "All the evil you have done will be fed back to you. You can do it yourself. You have been very ill recently. You''d better get well."


    Old lady Jia was worried when she heard this, "you can''t do this. I''m your mother and I''m the biggest in the whole Rongguo mansion! It''s unfilial for you to disobey me."


    Jah sneered, "Unfilial? Do you think I''m still afraid of such a reputation? Didn''t I publicize it long ago? Now I''m afraid that the Lin family will deal with the Rongguo mansion. Don''t mention your baby Jia Baoyu. Even our whole Rongguo mansion will have to be buried with you. When you''re old, learn to read the Buddhist scriptures and learn how to be a kind person. Don''t think about harming people all day."


    Jah said that, then stood on the side of Duobao Pavilion, earned the strange vase, moved the cabinet, and then exposed the copper box.


    Jah came over and took out the copper box.


    Old lady Jia''s eyes were like tears. "You, you can''t take it. Put it down. I''ll let you put it down."


    Of course, Jah would not put it down. Looking at the copper box, he asked old lady Jia, "Zhang''s death also uses the medicine here, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Jia, who was still waving her teeth and claws, suddenly stopped making a sound like an angry ball, and her eyes twinkled, "no... no... no..."


    Seeing that old lady Jia was so guilty, what else did Jah not understand? His wife and his eldest son were dead.

 Chapter 3033

    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Jah laughed angrily and burst into tears. "Hahaha... It''s really powerful, it''s really powerful. These poisonous things are used on your children and grandchildren, and you''re not afraid of retribution!


    No, it''s already been punished. The Rongguo mansion is exhausted. Elder brother Jing and I are just surviving. One day, one day! With a mother like you who doesn''t practice morality, I, Jah, should be thunderstruck every day and die hard. "


    Jah can''t say that old lady Jia can''t die well, so he can say that she is herself.


    Knowing the truth, Jah, for a moment, thought of death and felt that living was boring. Just because there is such a mother, it is too boring and discouraged.


    Jah took the copper box away. Old lady Jia followed her for a few steps and opened her mouth to let Jah leave her things, but she found she couldn''t speak.


    Mrs. Jia''s face was white and dark. Finally, she took a long sigh of relief and sat back in her chair.


    The little servant girl Hongyan came in after seeing the old master gone, but she didn''t dare to speak when she saw the old lady''s ugly face.


    Until Mrs. Jia was cold, she looked at Hongyan. "You don''t have a vision. It''s dark in the room. Don''t turn on the light quickly?"


    Hong Yan quickly replied, "yes, old lady."


    Hong Yan is nervous. She looks a little clumsy. She''s not as smart as the girl Yuanyang!


    But the mandarin duck girl has been caught by Jah. It is estimated that she has told Jah everything about her and has abandoned her master. Such a slave should die, not live.


    Old lady Jia looked at the burning candle, her eyes dim and silent for a long time.


    The yard outside was sealed by the bastard Jah. It was even more difficult for her to do something. I just hope there will be a turn for the better after a while.


    The servant hurriedly reported to Wang Xifeng, "grandma Lian, it''s bad. Something big has happened in the house again."


    Wang Xifeng didn''t understand. Recently, the house has been calm and nothing has happened. "Don''t worry. Talk slowly. What''s going on?"


    The servant panted and replied, "just now the master went to rongqingtang and drove the servant far away. He vaguely saw that the master and the old lady began to quarrel again. When the master came out of rongqingtang, he laughed loudly, but shed tears.


    In addition, the bodyguard and mother-in-law and son-in-law of the house were asked to guard Rongqing hall. No one was allowed to enter at will. They said that the old lady was unwell and needed to rest. They didn''t let anyone go to greet her and disturb her rest. "


    Wang Xifeng was stunned when she heard this. "Surrounded? Can''t everyone see?"


    The servant replied, "yes, grandma Lian. The mandarin ducks around the old lady were also caught by the big master and sent to Jinling. They are no longer in the capital."


    Hearing this, Wang Xifeng''s expression was stunned. The old lady must have done something inappropriate, which made the master sad.


    "Oh, who was in the mansion today?" Wang Xifeng asked with a slight frown.


    The servant thought for a while and quickly replied, "Uncle Lin of Lin house!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xifeng was shocked. "Why did aunt Lin come? Why didn''t I know? There was no banquet in the kitchen at noon?"


    The servant hurriedly replied, "when I came back, grandma, after I inquired about Uncle Lin''s coming, I talked to the master in the study for a while, and then left in a hurry! It seems that uncle Lin is very angry and his expression is very cold!"

 Chapter 3034

    When Wang Xifeng heard the servant''s answer, he thought that the master had quarreled with the old lady in rongqingtang, and he could guess the same.


    The old lady must have interfered in the affairs of Lin''s house, and then Aunt Lin caught the handle. She was very angry and came to the door.


    Wang Xifeng nodded. "Ping''er will reward the boy with a handful of money. Later, be flexible. There is a disturbance in the house. Hurry to report!"


    The servant answered, came forward, smiled and said quickly, "thank you, madam!"


    Wang Xifeng waved, "go down and get busy!"


    When the servant left, Wang Xifeng sighed, "the atmosphere in this house has just been a few days. What has the old lady done to make aunt Lin so angry? Now the mandarin duck is not here, and we can''t find out if we want to inquire!"


    Hearing this, Ping''er smiled and comforted Wang Xifeng. "Second grandma, if you have any questions, you need to ask the master! After all, now you are the housekeeper. Such a big thing has happened here. If you don''t know the whole story, how can you be the housekeeper in the future?"


    Wang Xifeng thought for a moment and thought that Ping''er was right. "Let''s go and ask the master now! I can manage the whole Rongguo mansion only if I know myself and the enemy! If something goes wrong in my hand, my uncle and the master will not only affirm me, but also let the servants below see jokes!"


    Ping''er nodded, "what the second grandma said is!"


    So Wang Xifeng packed up and went to Rongxi hall with Ping''er and her servant girl.


    Jah was very angry. Hearing the report from the servant below, he let Wang Xifeng in.


    Wang Xifeng saluted Jah and asked, "father, what''s the matter with Uncle Lin? Why is the old lady''s yard closed again?"


    Jah extended his finger to the copper box in front of him. Although the lock on it was not opened, it had been unscrewed with sharper pliers. There were bottles and cans in it.


    Jia He looked at Wang Xifeng and said, "the old lady ordered the mandarin duck to tell Zijuan, and took medicine to Zijuan and drugged Mrs. Lin. the matter was exposed. Of course, your uncle Lin was very angry!"


    "Poison?" Wang Xifeng was frightened when she heard this. It must be poison. She didn''t want Lin Fu to have children. "Is Mrs. Lin okay?"


    Jia he smiled bitterly, "Zijuan was discovered by the people in Lin''s house before she started! If Mrs. Lin has a long and short career now, your uncle Lin will never come to Rong''s house and directly start to deal with Rong''s house without dying!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xifeng''s back was cold, and a little cold sweat came out on her forehead, "my God! How could this happen? How could the old lady do this?


    My aunt has died, and the baby boy she gave birth to didn''t survive. The Lin family doesn''t have a man. Of course, there is an urgent need for a man to inherit the family! If Mrs. Lin has an accident in her stomach, it will be a death feud with our Rongguo mansion! "


    Jah nodded. "Who said no? I thought the old lady was stubborn, but I didn''t expect to do such a stupid thing! Only crazy would do it!


    In that case, let the old lady go crazy! The supply in Rongqing hall is the same as before, and there are as many people serving in it, but the people inside can''t go in and out at will. For the old lady''s health, it''s best to rest in Rongqing hall! "


    Wang Xifeng understood what Jah meant, "yes, father!"


    Since your father-in-law said so, do it according to your father-in-law''s requirements.

 Chapter 3035

    Jia He thought of the unborn baby boy and wanted to tell Wang Xifeng, but he was afraid that Wang Xifeng knew the truth, worked extremely and couldn''t control it.


    So JAHS wanted to go, but he didn''t tell Wang Xifeng.


    Wang Xifeng thought, "father, the old lady has done such a thing. Should we come to the door and apologize?"


    Jah thought, "what you said is reasonable! You prepare a generous gift. I''ll go to Lin mansion to apologize with your uncle Jing tomorrow."


    Wang Xifeng replied, "yes, father! Do I have to apologize to Mrs. Lin?"


    Jah thought about it and shook his head. "Mrs. Lin is rare to get pregnant. It''s very expensive. Let''s apologize. Don''t go to avoid collision!"


    Wang Xifeng thought what his father-in-law said was very reasonable. If Mrs. Lin thought she had evil intentions, it would be bad.


    "Father, thank you!" Wang Xifeng replied respectfully, "if you have no other orders, and you will step down!"


    Jah nodded. "The servants in the house should be managed more strictly. Don''t poke your head all day. There are no rules!"


    Wang Xifeng nodded, "yes, father. We can''t let these servant girls lose their rules and let others see jokes."


    Wang Xifeng said goodbye again.


    When some girls from Rongguo mansion came to greet the old lady, they were blocked at the door and were not allowed to go in.


    They dared not ask Jah, so they ran to ask Wang Xifeng.


    Wang Xifeng didn''t tell the truth. After all, it spread to affect the reputation of Rongguo mansion.


    Wang Xifeng made an excuse, "the old lady is talking nonsense. It''s obviously crazy. The great master invited someone to come and let the old lady rest. He is not allowed to see others. It can be conducive to rest!


    Even if you care about the old lady, for the sake of her health, don''t disturb her! If you want to be filial, just kowtow at the door! "


    Li Wan''s eyes twinkled. She absolutely didn''t believe Wang Xifeng''s words.


    Looking at this posture, it is similar to the old man''s attack on Mrs. Jia years ago. It can be seen that the old lady must have done something that made the old man very angry.


    Although Li Wan didn''t like to talk, she also knew something about welfare. In particular, aunt Lin came and left angrily. After that, the old lady was locked up.


    This must be related!


    It must be a great event for the Lin family to let the master lock his biological mother in the yard. Now the biggest thing for the Lin family should be Mrs. Lin''s stomach.


    Aunt Jia Min died early. Can''t the old lady allow Lin Fu to have the children of the Lin family?


    At the thought of this, Li Wan felt his back cold.


    Kowtow to old lady Jia outside Rongqing hall and take Jia Lan back to his yard.


    Accompany his son to read and play games, live his own little life, and don''t get involved in the troubles outside.


    As long as Rong Guofu is still there, life will be easier for her and Jalan.


    Now there is an uncle walking outside and Wang Xifeng''s housekeeper at home. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    As for the things the old lady did, she wouldn''t say even if she guessed.


    Sanchun didn''t think so much. She thought the old lady was really ill.


    Although they couldn''t see the old lady, they copied the Buddhist Scriptures for the old man after they went back and prayed that the old lady would recover as soon as possible.


    Bai Yixiu came out of Rongguo mansion, passed Shunxing teahouse, and was ready to drink a pot of tea and go back.


    Coincidentally, I met Zhou andI, who visited privately in micro clothes.

 Chapter 3036

    Emperor Zhou''an waved and saw a worthy minister. Naturally, he couldn''t let Lin Ruhai leave. "Lin Aiqing, I didn''t expect to meet you in the teahouse today! Why did you come to drink tea alone? I just saw you looking depressed upstairs, but I was in trouble?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, and then walked over and bowed to Emperor Zhou an, "greetings to the emperor! The emperor laughed and saw Wei Chen''s angry expression."


    It can make Lin Ruhai, who has always been mature and steady, beautiful and calm, angry. It can be seen that this matter must be very disgusting.


    Zhou an Di became more interested. "What''s the matter? I won''t laugh at you. If there are difficulties, I can help you!"


    Bai Yixiu saw Zhou an Di''s performance of breaking the casserole and asking the end, so he knew he couldn''t say no.


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly. "I''m a minister. I''m really overwhelmed by old lady Jia of the Rongguo mansion. How can a person be so vicious? How can a person do such a disgusting thing?"


    The old lady of Rongguo mansion, that is old lady Jia, is Lin Ruhai''s mother-in-law.


    Although his wife Jia Min has died, in terms of etiquette and law, old lady Jia is still an elder of Lin Ruhai.


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s sad and angry tone, Emperor Zhou an restrained his mind, "tell me, I will never blame you!"


    Bai Yixiu then said, "in the early years, the Wang family had a festival with Jia Min, and then bought Jia Min''s company to visit and put medicine in Jia Min''s diet. Naturally, I didn''t take less medicine that made my body weak. As for me and Jia Min, it was very difficult in terms of offspring! Once there were a son and a daughter, but only raised a daughter, and my son died prematurely.


    At that time, Wei Chen was busy with government affairs and had no time to attend to his family affairs, so he didn''t know! The Empress Dowager and her majesty sympathized with Wei Chen, married Wei Chen, and had a virtuous wife to help sun. Sun was very strict. When the housekeeper found out these moths, I knew what the back house of Lin mansion had experienced these years!


    It''s too late for me to regret that Jia Min and my child died prematurely. But now, old lady Jia actually threatened the servant girl next to my daughter to give sun medicine to make him infertile. The servant girl was very kind to my daughter when she came to Rongguo mansion to avoid disaster.


    The servant girl didn''t find a chance because sun''s housekeeper was so good. After sun''s pregnancy, old lady Jia directly chopped off the finger of the servant girl''s parents and sent it over. She continued to threaten the servant girl and sent a bottle of medicine, which could cause sun''s abortion. But the servant girl had been caught before she started! "


    When Bai Yixiu said these words, he was oppressed, sad and angry, listening to anger and smelling sadness!


    After hearing these words, Zhou an Di and the Chamberlain behind him were surprised, stunned and speechless for a long time. It''s amazing that there are such vicious people in the world. The women in the back house are more and more powerful.


    After a while, Zhou an Di said, "is this... Is this all true?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, Wei Chen is also a person who does big things. I may lie about such things? There is only one girl in the Lin house up to now. What if I have a higher title and no son?"


    Bai Yixiu only said that old lady Jia had murdered his children, but did not say. Old lady Jia also wants to betroth her daughter to that fool Jia Baoyu.


    After all, the daughter is still young, but she can''t spread it. The bad reputation affects her mother-in-law''s family.

 Chapter 3037

    Zhou an Di also heard Lin Ruhai''s words and nodded, "you''re right. There are really too few descendants in Lin''s house now, and you really don''t need to lie about it! Old lady Jia is really domineering and insidious. She doesn''t cultivate morality and fortune at the top and doesn''t cultivate virtue at the bottom. Even if there is Jia He, she can''t become a climate in Rongguo''s house!"


    Bai Yixiu sneered, "Jah really has great talent, but it has a very fatal disadvantage, that is, he is very soft hearted to the people close to him, not to mention his old mother! Even if he takes some measures now, the old woman will settle down for a few days, but after a period of time, the old woman will find other reasons to make waves!


    Weichen will not fight with Jah now, but he will not have too much cooperation with Jah! Weichen has done his utmost to Rong Guofu. If it weren''t for the little girl''s love for old lady Jia and Rong Guofu, she would have wanted to break up! "


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou an was very happy. The ministers below united and walked too urgently. Instead, he was worried about the emperor.


    But if there are contradictions among the ministers reused below and they can''t unite together, Emperor Zhou an used them more confidently.


    Zhou an Di patted Bai Yixiu on the shoulder, "Lin Aiqing, I''m sorry! Look forward! Your wife sun is a good woman. Now she is pregnant again. I''ll open branches and leaves for you! I also hope that when your son grows up and gets admitted to the Jinshi, I''ll also point your son as a flower scout!"


    Lin Ruhai is also poor. He was planted in Rongguo''s house for the first half of his life!


    If you can go back and choose again, I believe Lin Ruhai will never marry Rong Guofu.


    Bai Yixiu sighed and said, "I don''t want to open up. I can be suffocated! Thank your majesty for comforting me. I feel much better now!"


    Emperor Zhou an smiled, "come on, drink tea! The new Lu''an melon slices are really good!"


    Bai Yixiu picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "What your majesty said is that it''s mellow and fragrant. It''s very rare! In the whole capital, only the tea at Shunxing teahouse is the most kind to the minister. Usually, when you come out with your colleagues or family, you always come here to have a cup of tea. You can not only keep your lips and teeth fragrant, but also feel comfortable, happy and relaxed."


    Emperor Zhou an laughed, "so am I!"


    After drinking tea, Zhou andI took Bai Yixiu to the antique shop in the capital.


    Some of Bai Yixiu''s opinions always brightened Zhou an Di''s eyes and praised him.


    Walking around with Bai Yixiu made Zhou an Di very happy.


    Like other ministers, he was very reserved in front of Emperor Zhou an and dared not speak.


    Bai Yixiu is not like this. Although he has a relationship with emperor Zhou''an, Emperor Zhou''an wants to weaken this relationship when he goes abroad in micro clothes.


    Therefore, Bai Yixiu spoke a little more relaxed than usual, talked more widely and said more funny things.


    Zhou an Di was very happy. At noon, he took Bai Yixiu to dinner and had a good talk.


    It is precisely because it is very pleasant to shop and talk with Bai Yixiu that Zhou an Di takes Bai Yixiu with him every time he visits in micro clothes.


    When passing a noodle maker''s stall, Bai Yixiu stopped, "the boss pinches a little rabbit for me and a little sheep for me!"


    "Sir, wait a minute, I''ll pinch it for you!" the old man who pinched the dough said with a smile. Although he spoke, he didn''t move slowly in his hands and began to work.

 Chapter 3038

    Zhou an Di was quite stunned. He also felt interesting about Lin Ruhai''s move. "I didn''t expect Lin Aiqing to have such childlike innocence!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and calmly replied, "my daughter is a rabbit, and she likes rabbits very much, so I''m going to pinch her a lovely rabbit for my daughter.


    My wife is a sheep, so I''m pinching one for sun. They are the two most important people in my life. We can''t favor one over the other. "


    Emperor Zhou an was a straight man. When he was not an emperor before, he had no time to think about these things. We should not only guard against the harm from our brothers, but also think about how to govern the people on the fief.


    When I became emperor, I thought about national affairs every day, not to mention these small details of life.


    Now think about it, he hasn''t given a gift to the queen for a long time.


    The queen married him at the end of his life. They helped each other and raised their eyebrows. They have been taking care of his backyard for years and gave birth to three sons and one daughter. It''s very hard.


    With the queen, he never worried about the backyard and the palace.


    Especially after becoming the emperor, more young women entered the harem and gradually drifted away from the queen, unlike the closeness and intimacy in the feudal land before.


    Thinking of this week, Andy felt a little sour. After all, he lost the queen.


    The queen is a monkey, so Zhou an Di said to the old man who made the dough: "old man, you make me a little monkey! You must look better, money is not a problem!"


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that the great master in front of me was rich and powerful. As long as you can pinch the little monkey well, you can make a sum of money.


    The old man with white beard smiled and said, "Sir, wait a minute, little man. I''ll pinch it for you! My skill of kneading dough is handed down from family and has been kneaded for more than 30 years! If it''s not good-looking, I''ll give it to you for nothing!"


    Often the more rich and powerful the master is, the less he will not give money.


    In that case, the little old man also talked big and showed his great confidence.


    Zhou an Di smiled, "then you should pinch it well. My requirements are very high!"


    "Just look!" the little second child''s hand was really very skillful. He saw his rough big hand. Knead it on the dough. After a while, a little rabbit and a little goat were kneaded.


    The little old man took a pen and dipped it in some paint. He drew eyes, mouth, nose and some places on your little rabbit and goat.


    The lovely rabbit and goat are lifelike and handed over to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu was very satisfied with it and directly took out a hundred Wen. "I paid for the master''s one. I''ll reward you with the rest!"


    The little old man didn''t smile when he heard this, "thank you, masters!"


    The little old man took the money and began to pinch the little monkey.


    Under the gaze of Emperor Zhou an, the little old man quickly pinched out a little monkey, which was still a very lovely golden monkey.


    Zhou an Di liked it very much and said with a smile, "you''re pinching a pig. Be cute!"


    Then Emperor Zhou an looked at the bodyguard behind him.


    Bai Yixiu saw it on the side and directly took another fifty Wen to the little old man, "let''s take the rest as a reward!"


    The little old man will sell four small noodles and reward money. The money he makes in an hour is equivalent to the money he made the day before.


    The little old man was more happy, "thank you for your reward!"


    Zhou an Di smiled, "it''s really interesting!"

 Chapter 3039

    Bai Yixiu smiled and replied, "my wife and daughter like small dough people very much! They were pinched to her before. This time I''ll pinch dough people according to their zodiac!"


    Lin Ruhai always speaks and works reliably. His family likes it, so do the queen and princess.


    Zhou an Di picked up the pink pig from the old man and couldn''t put it down.


    Seeing this little pig, I thought that when the princess was born, her skin was pink and tender, just like this little pink pig.


    I''m in a very good mood today. Zhou an Di also gave Bai Yixiu one of the inkstones he found today.


    After returning home, Lin Daiyu was walking with sun Yingying in the yard, talking and laughing.


    After Bai Yixiu came in, he handed the two small dough people he brought back, one to sun YingYing and the other to Lin Daiyu. "Do you like it?"


    Sun Yingying took over the little goat. "Yes, this is the little goat. It''s my zodiac, and the little rabbit''s is Daiyu''s."


    Lin Daiyu had already held the little rabbit in her hand and smiled happily. "Dad, you''re very kind. You''re very kind to me."


    "Silly girl, you''re my daughter. Of course I''m good to you." Bai Yixiu chuckled. "We''re talking and walking."


    Bai Yixiu looked at his wife and daughter with a smile in his eyes. Before long, he has another child, the first child in the world between him and sun Yingying. He cherishes it very much.


    Lin Daiyu took the little rabbit, and the whole person became very lively, just like the little rabbit who had been jumping around all the time.


    When Lin Daiyu couldn''t see it, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They decided not to tell Lin Daiyu the truth, so that Lin Daiyu could grow up happily.


    I don''t want old lady Jia''s affair to bring an indelible blow to Lin Daiyu, and it will greatly change Lin Daiyu''s temperament.


    After all, Lin Daiyu is still young. Even if you want to tell her, you have to wait for Lin Daiyu to grow up. Her temperament has been shaped and she can accept some hardships and disputes in life.


    Lin Daiyu inadvertently turned her head and saw the expressions of her father and stepmother. She was a little confused. "Dad, mom, are you hiding something from me?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t speak.


    She is a stepmother. Even if she lies, she is not suitable to say.


    Bai Yixiu chuckled and patted Lin Daiyu on the head. "There is something hiding from you!"


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu was unhappy and said, "father, mother, don''t you like Daiyu? There''s something you don''t tell me. Daiyu is a little sad. You have a brother, and the seventh sister doesn''t care about me."


    Lin Daiyu is so sensitive that she can associate a lot with a little things.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu. "Look, let you say it directly. If you don''t say it, your daughter misunderstood, you''ll be comfortable?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "hehe, I wanted to tell you later. Since I''m so curious, let me tell you! Your mother''s baby is a boy. You have a brother."


    "Ah?" Lin Daiyu was surprised when she heard this. "Oh, I have a brother. Great, I have a brother. My father is now a marquis, and this marquis is still the title that will not be demoted for five years.


    With a younger brother, the title of our family can be passed down. In the future, I will have a duke''s father and a duke''s younger brother. In the future, there will be a duke''s nephew and grandchildren. The Lin family has prospered for generations. It''s great. "

 Chapter 3040

    Lin Daiyu''s words surprised sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. It turned out that Lin Daiyu expected the same.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, are you happy?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded again and again. "Of course, I''m happy, but my parents want to hide it from me. Don''t you share such good news with me."


    Sun Yingying laughed, "because the child is small, I didn''t say. I still want to give you a surprise. Now that you find it, the surprise is gone."


    Lin Daiyu took her stepmother''s arm and said coyly, "now it''s a surprise. I used to make two clothes for my brother and sister. Now I don''t need them. Just make boys'' clothes."


    "OK, thank you first, sister." Sun Yingying touched her stomach and looked at Lin Daiyu.


    Lin Daiyu was curious, "mother, can I touch it?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes!"


    Lin Daiyu touched her hand, but at this time, she suddenly felt that she was kicking her hand.


    Lin Daiyu stared. "Oh, mother, I just moved. Yes, is it my brother moving?"


    After four months, the fetus does move.


    Sun Yingying nodded. Unexpectedly, the first fetal movement occurred when Lin Daiyu touched her stomach. "Yes, my brother likes my sister very much. Say hello to my sister!"


    Lin Daiyu was more happy. "I also like my brother. Brother, you should be obedient. When you are born, my sister will take you to play."


    Just then, her stomach moved again, and Lin Daiyu''s palm was kicked again. "My brother promised me. He''s really sensible."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at Lin Daiyu and talked to her stomach all the time. They thought it was fun and gratified.


    Dinner, a family of three.


    Lin Daiyu remembered what sun Yingying liked to eat, but after she was pregnant, she didn''t like to eat and began to improve sun Yingying''s food.


    Seeing what sun Yingying likes to eat now, he will appear at the dinner table the next day. He is very careful and considerate. He will also go to the kitchen and ask the kitchen to do his best.


    In the past, Lin Daiyu occasionally hurt spring and autumn. Now she has to deal with the shop every day and help her stepmother manage the affairs of the Lin family. Now she has to prepare new clothes for her brother and care about her stepmother''s diet.


    I am busy and energetic every day. The body and spirit are better than before, and the whole body seems to have endless energy.


    Seeing Lin Daiyu like this, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu like Lin Daiyu more.


    In the evening, sun Yingying asked, "what did Jah say?"


    Bai Yixiu sneered, with a disdainful expression on his face. "Anyway, I threw my things to Jia He, and I didn''t fake words to Jia Jing. I''ll have less contact with Jia''s house in the future, and Daiyu won''t go either.


    Before, I was close to jahejing and brought them in business, but it made the emperor suspicious. Now I break with them, and the emperor is happy to see their success. Therefore, I push the boat with the current. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying praised, "it''s true. It''s good to do so. Keep a distance from Rongguo mansion. We''ve done what we should do."


    "Jia He and Jia Jing are bound to come back and apologize. If they explain to the concierge, if they come and leave their things, people don''t have to come in." Bai Yixiu thinks it''s more appropriate to deal with this. He can show his anger without breaking up with Ning Rong''s second house.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, we can''t let them go easily. We think we''re easy to bully."

 Chapter 3041

    The husband and wife reached an agreement in this regard, cold ningrong two house.


    Moreover, Emperor Zhou an took a little monkey and a little pink pig back to the palace. It happened that the queen and the three-year-old princess were playing.


    Children''s words and Tongyu make the queen laugh.


    Hearing the clear and crisp voice, the emperor thought of when he was young with the queen.


    Maybe the queen hasn''t laughed like this since she entered the palace.


    When Emperor Zhou''an came in, the queen stopped smiling and immediately showed her dignified expression. She got up to salute emperor Zhou''an, "the emperor is blessed and safe."


    The little princess waxed one after another, "father, ten thousand blessings and Jin''an!"


    Seeing the Queen''s change, Emperor Zhou an felt sour. After all, he did a bad job and disappointed the queen.


    I hope it''s not too late for him to change!


    Zhou an Di held the little princess, then took a small box from the waiter''s hand and handed it to the little princess, "this is for ah Guan, and the other is for your mother."


    The queen was surprised, smiled and said, "the emperor came out of the palace in micro clothes and brought gifts to his concubine?"


    This has never happened!


    Emperor Zhou an was embarrassed, but he hardened his scalp, smiled and said, "queen, look, ah Wan, do you like it?"


    The little princess had opened the box and saw a little pink pig in it. Her eyes brightened. "Like, like, father and Emperor."


    The queen also brought the box to see what the emperor would give her.


    When she opened it, the queen smiled. It was a lifelike golden monkey. The monkey was her zodiac, and the pig was her daughter''s zodiac. It was rare for her husband to remember.


    Seeing that the queen smiled and his eyes were still wet, Zhou an Di felt more guilty. It turned out that he had unconsciously ignored so many queens.


    It was late. After dinner, the little princess was taken care of by Mammy.


    The queen turned to look at Emperor Zhou an, "thank you, your majesty, and think of my concubine."


    Emperor Zhou an held the queen in his arms and said softly, "after all, I failed you and neglected you. Since I became the emperor, I am not me anymore.


    During the day, you are busy with national affairs and worry about the emptiness of the Treasury all day. It''s not every day when you come to the harem at night. There are more concubines in the harem, which makes the queen wronged. "


    The empress, who had always been very strong, burst into tears and cried in the arms of Emperor Zhou an.


    Crying out their grievances, but also crying out the depression in their hearts, the husband and wife are more honest and their feelings are further.


    In the evening, the long lost love made the queen and Emperor Zhou an seem to have come back when they were young.


    The next day, Emperor Zhou an went to the court. After the queen got up, she drank a bowl of Bizi soup.


    She has given birth to three sons and a daughter. With hard work, if she gives birth again, it will inevitably affect her life expectancy, and no one can guarantee that every child will be safe.


    Therefore, the queen has her own plan. She is the queen, and there are three legitimate sons. She can guarantee the throne in the future.


    Now she only needs to educate her four children and let them become talents. With her feelings with the emperor, her position is stable.


    Therefore, the longer she lives, the more likely her child will be the next emperor. If she died early, her child might not end well under the influence of pillow wind.


    She doesn''t believe in men''s promises, only believes that her own things are in her own hands.


    After the queen drank the medicine, the big maid dressed the queen.

 Chapter 3042

    The queen asked the Chamberlain, "did you find out what the emperor did when he left the palace yesterday? Did you see anyone?"


    An elderly waiter respectfully replied, "empress Hui, I had to go out as usual yesterday. I met Lord Lin in Shunxing teahouse. After drinking tea, I went to the antique shop to find things and gave Lord Lin an antique inkstone.


    After that, Lord Lin saw that there were noodle sellers, so he bought them for his wife and daughter. His majesty looked interesting and bought them. "


    The queen understood that the emperor who did not understand the customs suddenly changed. It turned out that he was influenced by Lin Ruhai. However, Lin Ruhai is really a good man. He not only looks good, but also has knowledge. What makes women envy most is that Lin Ruhai is devoted and respects his wife.


    When I was with Jia Min, my children were so difficult that I didn''t think of taking a concubine.


    Now they are more congenial and affectionate with sun.


    The queen chuckled, "mammy Wang, you went out of the palace instead of us today. Last time, sun had some herbs and tonics to give her a good rest. By the way, she is pregnant now. She needs to take good care of herself. She doesn''t have to go into the palace to thank you."


    Mammy Wang respectfully replied, "yes, empress."


    Seeing the queen and the emperor return to their former closeness, Mammy Wang was relieved. She was afraid that the empress would centrifugal and eventually lead to great disaster.


    After the queen finished her official duties, she went to the study. Her three sons and some of her relatives'' children were studying here.


    The old man gave a serious lecture, but the children below didn''t like to listen. Some people are listening carefully, some are distracted, and some even doze off.


    Although the old man spoke very well, they were all platitudes. She felt bored and wanted to sleep, not to mention these children who couldn''t sit still.


    Maybe we should add a teacher to the children!


    The queen specially asked someone to send a letter to Emperor Zhou an and asked him to come to Kunning Palace at lunch.


    Hearing the Queen''s call, Emperor Zhou''an felt close to the queen. After going to the court and dealing with political affairs, Emperor Zhou''an hurried to cining palace.


    "Empress, you specially call me. What''s the matter?" asked Zhou an Di, eating and asking.


    When two people are in private, they are very casual.


    The queen gave Emperor Zhou an a piece of three silk tofu. "Your Majesty, I went to see the emperor''s son and his family''s children today, but I found that these children can''t read it. The old man is very knowledgeable, but the children don''t seem to like it very much."


    Zhou andI frowned, "this child is just fooling around. If you don''t study hard, don''t say anything in the future, they can''t understand."


    The queen nodded, "that''s right. The prince doesn''t study imperial examinations, but he must also know all kinds of classics and allusions. At the same time, my concubines also think that learning to behave in the world is more useful for children''s life and work in the future. Therefore, I want to find a learned, competent and funny person to teach children."


    Emperor Zhou an was stunned. "Who does the queen think is suitable?"


    The queen smiled, then looked at Zhou an Di with a look of admiration, "of course, how about Tanghua langlin! The classics and history sub collections, and the old man continued to teach.


    However, my concubine wanted to ask Lin Ruhai to tell the children about history. Lin Ruhai''s life, official ups and downs, and has experienced the most intense intrigues. Therefore, she can have a deeper understanding of some history and tell different stories.


    In addition, Lin Ruhai is handsome, elegant and young. He also has dignity in front of the prince''s relatives. These children must be willing to learn! "

 Chapter 3043

    When Emperor Zhou an heard this, he nodded, "well, it''s good! The queen thinks well. Reading history books can make people wise, and Lin Ruhai is really talented. Well, I''ll make a decree to let Lin Ruhai give history to the emperor''s son and his family''s children."


    The queen thought, "Lord Lin is busy. I don''t know if he is free?"


    Emperor Zhou an said with a smile, "it''s more important than anything to the crown prince''s learning and growth. Moreover, Lin Ruhai has straightened out those things and handed them over to the people below. He doesn''t need to do everything personally. He should be free, and every three days. Lin Ruhai has time to take his wife and daughter for an outing outside the city. Naturally, he has time to teach my son."


    The queen liked to see Zhou an Di take it for granted and smiled, "Your Majesty is really overbearing!"


    Zhou an Di said with a smile, "I''m very overbearing in all aspects!"


    The queen blushed when she heard this, "Your Majesty, when did you become so sweet?"


    Zhou an Di laughed and liked the feeling of being with the queen very much.


    They help each other, respect each other like guests, and love each other very much.


    Bai Yixiu handled official business after he went down to the court. His work efficiency was very high.


    He arranged a lot of work and was supervised, so things went well.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yixiu left the Yamen on time.


    Many people haven''t finished their work yet. They are very impressed to see Bai Yixiu leave.


    They need to think about some problems for a long time, but for Lord Lin, a little thinking can give a perfect solution.


    They feel inferior!


    When Bai Yixiu returned home, the porter reported that Jia Jing and Jia He from Ning Guofu and Rong Guofu came to visit.


    Bai Yixiu frowned slightly and said, "tell them I''m not feeling well today. It''s inconvenient to see people. Let them go back!"


    "Yes, sir!" answered the servant, and went out.


    When Jia He and Jia Jing heard Lin''s servant''s reply, they shook their heads and sighed, "brother Lin is angry and doesn''t want to see us!"


    Jia Jing glared at Jia He, "wouldn''t you be angry if it was you?"


    Jia Heshan said, "brother Lin has always been very kind to me and Rongguo mansion! In fact, brother Lin doesn''t care about us now, and I don''t resent or get angry! After all, what my mother does is too vicious for Lin mansion!"


    Jia Jing nodded. "Although you can know the weight, I''m relieved! Brother Lin is angry, but I know he''s an honest man and won''t do tricks behind his back! But if your mother is doing those excessive things, it can''t be guaranteed!"


    Jah smiled bitterly, "brother, I know! Now I''ve been letting the old lady rest in Rongqing hall. I''ll let her out to make waves!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Jia Jing nodded. "Brother Lin is still angry. Let''s not disturb him and leave first!"


    After Jia He and Jia Jing leave, Bai Yi is drinking tea with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying said, "Zijuan is no longer suitable for taking care of Daiyu, so I have told Daiyu that Zijuan''s parents want Zijuan around!


    Zijuan will leave Lin''s house in the next two days. I returned the deed of sale to her. She has also saved some silver these years. I think she can live in a small courtyard with her parents! "


    Bai Yi smiled and nodded. "It''s true. You can''t let Zijuan stay with Daiyu. There are many servant girls at home. Bring up some to serve Daiyu."

 Chapter 3044

    It was only a small matter that Bai Yixiu didn''t see Jia He and Jia Jing. Somehow, it came to Lin Daiyu''s ears.


    Lin Daiyu was very surprised. When the two uncles came to Lin''s house, their father didn''t see them. Why?


    Is there a contradiction between father and two uncles?


    Lin Daiyu also didn''t understand. She frowned and was unhappy all day.


    The snow goose saw this and comforted Lin Daiyu, "girl, don''t think about it! The master always has rules and regulations. Since we don''t see two masters Jia, there must be a reason! We don''t know the things of the previous dynasty, so we can''t speculate without authorization and increase our troubles."


    Lin Daiyu said, "I also know there will be a reason, but I can''t let go! I want to ask, but I''m afraid to embarrass my father!"


    Xueyan persuaded, "since the master and wife don''t tell the young lady, it''s also for the young lady''s good. After all, the Jia family is the girl''s grandfather''s family. If you let the young lady know something bad, it will only embarrass the young lady!"


    Hearing what the college said, Lin Daiyu was not in a clear mood, but cried, "I''m just a woman. I can''t do many things. I can''t solve the contradiction between the two families, and I can''t help! I always feel that I''m good for nothing!"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Xueyan was very worried. The more she said to Lin Daiyu, the more sad she was.


    Seeing the girl''s red eyes, the snow goose was also very distressed and more anxious.


    From beginning to end, she knew why his wife and master did so.


    But the lady and the master didn''t want to make her sad, so they didn''t tell her the truth.


    But the young lady has always been so depressed. Xueyan secretly came to the main hospital to report to sun Yingying. Some things must be told to the lady and the master, so as not to cause an accident to the young lady. At that time, it will be her fault to be a slave.


    After saluting, Xueyan said, "madam, Miss learned that the master didn''t see the two masters of the Jia family and knew that there must be a contradiction between the two families, but she didn''t dare to ask the lady and the master. She was depressed all day and sometimes shed tears silently.


    The young lady herself has a heavy mind. Now people have something in mind that can''t be solved. If they are depressed in their heart, they will get sick for a long time! At that time, the young lady in Rongguo house was in bad health. The big reason is that there are things hidden in her heart. She was not only run by people in Rongguo house, but also worried about the master in Yangzhou! "


    Sun Yingying heard what snow goose said and thought carefully, "originally, my master and I didn''t want to tell Daiyu about it, but if we didn''t tell the truth, the treatment would be unhappy all the time. It''s really bad! Snow goose, go back first. I''ll tell the master when the master comes back in the evening!"


    The snow goose knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "thank you, madam!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "If you have anything to do in the future, I''ll try my best! If I can''t solve it, there''s still the master!"


    "Yes, madam!" Xueyan was very moved. She felt that although she was Miss''s stepmother, she was very kind, fair and caring for Miss''s stepdaughter.


    Miss is blessed to have such a good stepmother. If she changed those bad stepmothers, she wouldn''t be so careful and considerate.


    In the evening, sun Yingying waited until Bai Yixiu came back and told Bai Yixiu about it.


    Bai Yixiu thought, "instead of letting Daiyu think all day, tell him about it tomorrow!"

 Chapter 3045

    Sun Yingying thought, "although I can say it, I''m lonely after all. It''s inappropriate to say this. Your biological father should tell her! Don''t wait to say it tomorrow. Now let the servant girl call Daiyu! Have dinner together, and then say these things by the way!"


    Bai Yi Xiu nodded, "that''s OK, it''s up to me!"


    The servant girl next to Lin Daiyu came to Lin Daiyu''s yard and invited Lin Daiyu to eat in the main yard.


    Xueyan guessed that his wife wanted to tell her something, so she urged Lin Daiyu, "girl, madam and master let us go at this time. There must be something. Let''s go quickly!"


    Lin Daiyu cleaned up a little and nodded, "go, go now!"


    At the main hospital, sun Yingying asked, "Daiyu, I heard you haven''t eaten much dinner these days. Today, your father specially asked the kitchen to make your favorite food. Shall we have dinner together?"


    Lin Daiyu saluted sun YingYing and thanked him, "thank you, mother, father!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "wash your hands quickly and let''s eat!"


    Although Lin Daiyu''s favorite food was on the table, Lin Daiyu couldn''t eat anything in her heart, but simply took a few bites.


    Bai Yixiu mixed vegetables for Lin Daiyu. "I see you are depressed these days. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Daiyu shook her head, "nothing! I just think the weather is getting hotter and hotter, so I eat less!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and shook his head, "if I were a careless father, I might believe you. If I can''t see the worry on my face, I don''t deserve to be a father!


    During this time, no other major events have happened at home. It should be the two uncles of your Jia family who come to the door. I didn''t see them. It makes you think more! "


    Lin Daiyu got up and saluted her father. "It''s all her daughter''s fault. It worries her father!"


    White dress Xiu waved her hand and asked her to sit down. "We are father and daughter. We can say anything! The reason why we didn''t say it before is because we think you are still young. These things let you know and will affect your growth! But if we don''t tell you, you will catch wind and make assumptions all day, which will be more unfavorable to your growth!


    After thinking about it, I decided to tell you the truth after discussing with your mother. But the truth is very cruel. You should cheer up and be stronger when you know it, because you are not alone, you have a father, you have a mother and a brother who will become your future dependence. Therefore, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you have to survive! If you have If you can''t cheer up with so many good conditions, you can only say that you can''t become a great man! Being a father will be very disappointed. "


    Lin Daiyu had never heard her father say so. She was stunned for a moment.


    However, Lin Daiyu quickly reacted. The more her father did so, the more he proved that what she would say later was beyond her expectation.


    Lin Daiyu looked dignified and nodded, "Father, I know what you mean! You tell me everything you know. Even if it''s the worst thing, even if I''m sad, even if I''m in pain, I believe I can get out of the dilemma after knowing the truth. Because I''m not a helpless woman, I have my father, my mother, my brother and the whole Lin family."


    Sun Yingying was relieved to hear Lin Daiyu''s words and nodded, "Daiyu, if you can think so, your father and I can rest assured!"

 Chapter 3046

    Bai Yixiu replied, "it''s about the descendants of the Lin family, so I''ll tell you from the beginning! First, start with your biological mother''s weakness. In fact, your mother was not weak when she was young because your second Aunt Wang had a festival with your mother.


    She bought your mother''s chaperone and drugged our meals. Your mother and I were weak and hindered our children, so you were born weak, and your brother''s body was even weaker, and died before the age of three!


    I didn''t know this originally. Your stepmother straightened out some things in the neighborhood after she arrived at the Lin family. She found something strange and interrogated it! These are all evidence. You can have a look! "


    With that, Bai Yixiu put a box in front of Lin Daiyu.


    Lin Daiyu almost fainted when she heard these figures. My God! My second aunt did such a vicious thing!


    Lin Daiyu thought of what happened in Rongguo mansion last year. After her father and stepmother came to the capital, her second aunt was locked up in the room, and even her grandmother was under house arrest.


    Lin Daiyu opened the box and saw the testimonies inside. They were signed and signed by his mother''s companion. The evidence was conclusive.


    Daiyu''s hand trembled slightly, and tears ran down. "Does grandma know about this?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "your grandmother doesn''t know about Wang''s drugging your mother! Next, I''ll tell you the second thing. When you sent some girls from Rongguo mansion back years ago, your grandmother assigned mandarin ducks to find Zijuan and threatened her with the sexual lives of Zijuan''s parents and brothers to drugge your stepmother so that your stepmother could not get pregnant.


    Zijuan didn''t find a chance to start, your stepmother was pregnant! Then the mandarin duck came again, and then gave Zijuan a bottle of medicine to let your pregnant stepmother abort. But Zijuan was found by the snow geese around you before she started!


    The witness and material evidence are all there, so I took the evidence to find your great uncle directly that day, which showed that your grandmother wanted to harm the Lin family''s children! After finding out, your great uncle confirmed that your grandmother did it, so I respect your uncle and come to the Lin family to apologize to me!


    I once forgave Rongguo mansion for your mother''s sake! But your mother and your brother can never come back, but I know your mother is thinking about her family, so I don''t care too much about Rongguo mansion!


    Up to now, I have only one daughter. Now your stepmother is not easy to get pregnant. Your grandmother''s hand reaches out to the Lin family and wants me to be Lin Ruhai''s son and grandchildren! I won''t easily forgive Rong Guofu for such a thing.


    This matter is very cruel to you. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you the truth! All these words I said are true. If there are lies, it''s hard to die! "


    Lin Daiyu was pale and shaky. She couldn''t sit still.


    Lin Daiyu choked and said, "father, you are my biological father. Of course, compared with others, I am closest to you! You are honest and will never joke about these things, nor disdain to lie with these things! Your daughter believes every word you say!"


    With that, Lin Daiyu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Bai Yixiu, feeling sad.


    There are too many things I didn''t know, and the truth is cruel.


    Bai Yixiu sighed, "I''m very relieved to have you."

 Chapter 3047

    Lin Daiyu cried and kowtowed to sun Yingying, hoping to be forgiven by her stepmother. "Mother, I blame Daiyu for her bad behavior! My grandmother acted very perversely. She said she did it for me. She was afraid that her stepmother would not hurt me after she had children. It was Daiyu''s fault, mother, mother


    After spending so much time with her stepmother, Lin Daiyu could feel that her stepmother cared for her and respected her in her heart.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Yixiu and sighed, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. Besides, I''m fine now. Even if your father is dissatisfied with Rongguo mansion, you can still communicate with it."


    Lin Daiyu kowtowed, "mother, I''m sorry."


    Bai Yixiu helped Lin Daiyu up, looked at Lin Daiyu with red and swollen eyes, and said, "now dry your tears. I have something to say."


    Lin Daiyu was stunned. She didn''t know why. Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    Xueyan picked Lin Daiyu up and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Lin Daiyu and asked, "Daiyu, do you think your grandmother really did it to your stepmother for you?"


    Lin Daiyu wondered, "isn''t it?"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t answer, but explained seriously and carefully, "now I''ll give you an example. You don''t want to be yourself, but as someone else. Analyze it, and then tell me the answer. A senior official and noble person has only one daughter. This woman has a brother who will be a marquis in the future. It''s better for her, or is she better alone?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded without hesitation. "Of course, it''s better to have a brother who is a marquis. If he is wronged in his mother-in-law''s house in the future, a brother who is a marquis still has a bit of weight."


    "You see, you can also know that it''s so good. If your grandmother is really good for you, will she leave you alone in the future?" Bai Yixiu asked, looking at Lin Daiyu seriously.


    Lin Daiyu was stunned. "I really don''t understand this... But my grandmother is not stupid. She should understand this. But... But why did she do this?"


    Bai Yixiu sneered, "when I went to pick you up at Rongguo mansion years ago, your grandmother wanted to make a pair of you and Baoyu."


    "Ah?" Lin Daiyu said foolishly, "Baoyu? I, we are still young. How can we decide so early? Besides, the orders of our parents and the words of the matchmaker. My father is a tanhualang and has a title. How can we see a white man? Baoyu is not old enough. I don''t know what will happen in the future. It''s too early to say this now.


    Moreover, I saw the relationship between my father and my mother. I think it''s better for a man to be close to his wife and not to be too close to other women except his wife. Before, I saw Baoyu eating the pickled food from the mouth of a servant girl. He fooled around all day and was a mixed demon king.


    When I''m unhappy, I always throw my jade pendant. To tell you the truth, it''s OK to be a relative, but if I''m a future husband and son-in-law, even if I can''t find a clean and talented man like my father, I have to find something similar. "


    Hearing Lin Daiyu''s words, the originally tense atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu laughed.

 Chapter 3048

    Bai Yixiu was a little relieved and said, "Daiyu, if you think so, I can rest assured. From your grandmother''s idea, I can infer that as long as there is no man in the Lin family, there is only your daughter, and your grandmother will try her best to pair you with Baoyu.


    Even if you don''t agree, there will be other means. You''re still young and don''t know those dirty means. If you''re with Jia Baoyu, I have only one daughter. I must try my best to cultivate and support Jia Baoyu. At the same time, I have to give my Lin family''s wealth. "


    "No, father, grandma wouldn''t do this to me." Lin Daiyu couldn''t believe it, and her eyes began to cry again.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "maybe you won''t think your grandmother so bad, but in fact, she can even poison things. What else can she do? I''m the Lord, and you''re the Lord''s legitimate daughter. I have a high position and power, and I''m deeply trusted by your majesty. I don''t see all the younger men in Ning Rong''s second house, let alone Jia Baoyu who can''t study and do common affairs.


    In this way, your grandmother still wants to achieve the purpose of matching you and Baoyu, so she can only use the means of xiazuo. These are my guesses. You can''t believe it, but I hope you remember this possibility. In the process of getting along with each other in the future, don''t be sold by others and pay for it! "


    Lin Daiyu frowned and sighed, "father, you''re right. I didn''t care before. Now think about it carefully. My grandmother asked me and Baoyu to live in the Bi gauze cabinet. They were still young at that time, but they were six or seven years old.


    Even if my grandmother hurts me again, it''s time to avoid suspicion. But my grandmother seems to pretend not to know. She still lets me live in the green gauze cabinet. It''s still my mother who visits me. She thinks the green gauze cabinet is inappropriate. My grandmother asks my second sister-in-law to arrange a yard for me. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "If you can have such reflection, it proves that what I just said works! Now that everything has been told to you, can you eat? Do you think it''s worth punishing yourself with other people''s mistakes?"


    Lin Daiyu shook her head. "My mother often says that my body is the most important. During this period of time, I have no good food. I really shouldn''t make my father and mother sad!"


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu nodded one after another. They have been very patient with Lin Daiyu. I hope Lin Daiyu can figure out that it''s not worth wasting feelings together.


    In fact, they also understand Lin Daiyu''s mood. Since Jia Min''s mother died, Lin Daiyu came to Rongguo mansion. Her feelings for her mother were transferred to Jia Min''s mother, old lady Jia.


    After dinner, Lin Daiyu took the snow geese back to the yard.


    Lin Daiyu sat in front of the window and looked out at the dark sky. She was distracted for a long time.


    The snow goose brought hot water, then looked at Lin Daiyu, "girl, wash?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded and looked at the snow goose, "why don''t you tell me about the snow goose and the purple cuckoo?"


    Xueyan put the hot water on the shelf, then knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Daiyu, "Girl, I wasn''t sure there was something wrong with sister Zijuan before. Later, it became more and more strange. When I found that Zijuan mandarin duck said those words, my wife also knew. My wife knew that the young lady was too worried and didn''t want the young lady to worry about these things and not let the maidservant say it. In addition, the old master also asked."

 Chapter 3049

    Lin Daiyu looked at Xue Yan, and was slightly dissatisfied. Then he said, "Xue Yan, you must remember that you are my girl servant. What is the matter? You should tell me in advance. What you say to your wife and grandfather, do not tell me, then you will be waiting for me, and you will be the same eye that my master and his wife put on me."


    Although she knew that her father and stepmother had no bad intentions, Lin Daiyu still hoped that the servant girl around her would tell her something at the first time, not hide it from her.


    The snow goose knelt on the ground and kept showing loyalty. "Girl, the snow goose knows it''s wrong and will tell the girl everything first in the future. But girl, can you promise me one thing?"


    Lin Daiyu frowned and felt that the snow geese were becoming more and more disobedient. "What''s the matter?"


    The snow goose choked and said, "even if the young lady is bored, the maidservant will also say. As long as the young lady can avoid thinking nonsense and worry too much about external food, the maidservant will dare to tell the young lady everything.


    Just take the two masters of the Jia family who came to Lin''s house before. The master didn''t see it. Miss, you can guess it''s a bad thing. It''s normal for you to worry, but you shouldn''t cut your body without eating, sleeping. Just because you''re worried about this, the master and his wife don''t want to tell you something. "


    Lin Daiyu was stunned, listened carefully to the words of the snow goose, then nodded and sighed, "you''re right. I really can''t toss myself because of these things. In the end, it''s me and those who worry about me."


    The snow goose heard Lin Daiyu''s words and was slightly relieved. "If the girl can figure it out, the maid will be relieved!"


    Xueyan waited on Lin Daiyu to rest. At the same time, she also hoped that Miss Lin could really do so. In the future, when she waited on the girl, she would put the young lady first in everything.


    After that, Lin Daiyu gradually recovered. Although she was flustered at the thought of what her grandmother did, she finally began to accept the reality.


    She knew that what her grandmother did was not right for her stepmother, so Lin Daiyu took more care of her stepmother and her children.


    The Chamberlain sent the empress''s reward, which made monk sun Yingying''s second brother-in-law confused.


    However, sun Yingying respectfully said, "thank you for your reward."


    Father-in-law Li said with a smile, "Mrs. Lin, don''t be polite. The empress has specially explained that you don''t need to thank you in the palace and take good care of yourself at home."


    Sun Yingying once again respectfully thanked her, "thank you for the empress''s compassion. My wife is very grateful."


    The servant girl beside him had handed the purse to Grandpa Li, which contained a silver note of more than 100 liang of silver as a reward.


    Grandpa Li was very happy and accepted it. By the way, he said, "the queen likes the little monkey brought back to the palace by her majesty."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and didn''t know why, but he suddenly thought that when Bai Yixiu brought the dough man back that day, he happened to be with Emperor Zhou on that day, and His Majesty must have bought it for the queen.


    After receiving it, the empress was very happy, so she rewarded her. After all, Bai Yixiu is a foreign minister. It''s not easy for the empress to reward her directly.


    "Thank you for reminding grandpa Li." Sun Yingying thanked and asked his servants to send grandpa li away.


    The things sent by the empress are very good, but Sun Yingying thinks he is in good health and doesn''t need supplements.


    These things are placed in the warehouse. Let''s give them to those in need.

 Chapter 3050

    After going to the court, Bai Yixiu retired after reporting his affairs and began to listen to other courtiers.


    After Bai Yixiu''s dispatch and management, the context of the things handed over to Bai Yixiu is very clear, and the rights and responsibilities are clear, and there are many fewer cases of shifting responsibility.


    Everyone should be responsible for what he is responsible for. If he does a good job, he can be promoted; If you can''t do well, give others a place. Don''t occupy a good position, don''t do anything, and take the salary of the imperial court.


    Because Bai Yixiu''s observation is sharp and his ability is very strong, he has a strong control over the things he is responsible for, and everything is going well.


    At the beginning, Emperor Zhou an still had doubts and sent people to observe and investigate, but the report that came back made Emperor Zhou an completely relieved and more convinced that he was a capable official.


    The new salt administration system is playing an important role and advancing steadily. The salt tax and some money collected have become one of the important revenues in the Treasury.


    Those skin care products and things used by women have been widely accepted in the capital and surrounding areas, and even in the more developed state capitals of the capital.


    He earned a lot of money. At the same time, he began to establish branches in other places. The scale of the workshop is also expanding. In the future, he will provide a continuous supply of goods to those branches.


    These revenues are the private treasury of Emperor Zhou an, and overseas trade is also carried out now.


    Customs revenue belongs to the state treasury, but most of the profits made by the caravan organized by Xue family will go into large private Treasury.


    With this silver, you can start to build Wanchun Garden and take out the supreme emperor in the palace. He is already an emperor. It''s not decent for him to live in the east palace. Fortunately, he doesn''t have many concubines and can barely live.


    After going down the court, father-in-law Wang came over and said to Bai Yixiu, "Lord Lin, your majesty summoned."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and stopped. Nothing has happened recently!


    Why did your majesty see him alone?


    Others were very envious when they heard that his Majesty would summon Bai Yixiu. Usually this time, when Emperor Zhou an was looking at the memorial, he didn''t see the minister. Unless it is very important, I will see the minister.


    "Now?" Bai Yixiu asked.


    Duke Wang replied, "yes, Lord Lin."


    Bai Yixiu bowed his hand, "thank you, father-in-law Wang."


    Duke Wang also saluted, "Lord Lin, please."


    As the close attendants around Emperor Zhou an, they often see the court ministers, but they all like to deal with Lord Lin.


    Lord Lin is different from other people. In his eyes, he can''t see the disdain for them. He is very polite all the time, and doesn''t make people feel too abrupt.


    As he walked, father-in-law Wang said, "the queen and Princess like the little noodle people who your majesty visited in micro clothes and brought back to the palace a few days ago!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu thought. Does the little noodle have anything to do with his Majesty''s asking him to go to the Qianqing Palace today?


    These internal servants in the harem are all human spirits. They will never say this for no reason.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "the old man who made the dough is very good. I also bought some back. My wife and daughter like it very much!"


    Grandpa Wang smiled, "yes, so the queen has sent someone to reward Mrs. Lin today!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the empress would reward the Lin family for two small faced people.


    Bai Yixiu, such a smart man, soon thought of the key.

 Chapter 3051

    When the empress and the emperor had not entered the palace before, they fell in love with each other on the fief and had a good relationship.


    After entering the palace, the two people have to be busy dealing with the challenges and difficulties inside and outside the palace. It is inevitable that they will become busy and spend less time communicating.


    In addition, men have common problems, especially the emperor. After all, women come up.


    When young and beautiful women came to the door, Zhou an Di sometimes wouldn''t refuse.


    In this way, when the empress sees her husband doting on other women, she will inevitably be angry and drift away from the emperor''s feelings.


    Last time, Emperor Zhou an brought back two face people in his micro clothes, which alleviated the trend of moving away between the queen and the emperor.


    At the same time, Bai Yixiu could feel the Queen''s hint and influenced Emperor Zhou an more outside the palace to be better to his wife and children.


    Bai Yixiu has only a wife and no concubine room. Even if he has only one daughter, he is not in a hurry to take concubines. In the Queen''s heart, she thinks Lord Lin is a man who values love, righteousness and rules.


    Zhou an Di gets along with such people and will be affected imperceptibly.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "the queen is kind!"


    "What Lord Lin said is right!" Duke Wang said, saying all the way, and soon came to the Qianqing palace.


    When the waiter said that Lin Aiqing was coming, Emperor Zhou an stopped and asked the waiter to serve tea.


    Bai Yixiu came in, saluted respectfully, and asked, "Wei minister Lin Ruhai paid a visit to the emperor. I don''t know what the emperor ordered?"


    Emperor Zhou an smiled, "Lin Aiqing is flat and gives a seat!"


    The waiter brought a chair and put it next to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu got up and thanked again, "thank you, your majesty. What''s your order for your majesty to let me come over?"


    The waiter served tea. Bai Yixiu took it, drank it and put it on the table.


    Zhou an Di said with a smile, "up to now, I have five sons and three daughters. Now the prince is studying with the younger generation of those in laws in the study.


    Li Aiqing taught them articles, four books and five classics. I would like to ask Lin Aiqing to tell the children history books. If you can contact some historical stories or some examples to let these children understand the truth, you will achieve the purpose of learning. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was shocked. "Your Majesty, are you asking Wei Chen to be a teacher for the princes? But Wei Chen has no experience as a teacher?"


    It''s not a good job to be a teacher for these Royal sons and grandchildren.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to do it!


    Outside, he just needs to do his own thing well, but now he wants to help Zhou an Di take care of his children. He can''t do it, and he doesn''t want to do it.


    Seeing Lin Aiqing''s refusal, Emperor Zhou an also expected, "Lin Aiqing, don''t refuse. I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. I found that when you should do things, you should do it simply. When you should leave room, you should leave room. You can do it well in Jiangnan.


    When you come to the capital, you are even more comfortable. I especially appreciate your smooth and sincere way of doing things. I appreciate it very much. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have experience. You have experience in teaching. You tell these children history books every three days. As long as children can learn from them and use them flexibly. "


    Bai Yixiu saw that Emperor Zhou an had a firm attitude. If he continued to refuse, he would be a little arrogant. In that case, try it.


    Bai Yixiu got up and saluted, "yes, your majesty, I want you to try. If you don''t speak well, please forgive me. I''m really not good at it."

 Chapter 3052

    Zhou andI nodded, "OK! Go back early today and get ready. It will start tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes, your majesty," Bai Yixiu answered. Then he saw that it was all right and stepped back.


    Because there was something hidden in his heart, and all the things in the Yamen were finished, Bai Yixiu had nothing to do, so he went home early.


    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu are counting the Queen''s reward!


    Lin Daiyu praised, "mother, this set of Pearl head is really good. When mother enters the palace, she can wear the reward of the queen!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, Daiyu''s eyes are also very good."


    Lin Daiyu asked, "mother, why did the queen reward you?"


    Sun Yingying can''t talk about the empress and Emperor Zhou an, so he can only say: "your father often makes meritorious service and works diligently, so he will be rewarded. Because your majesty always rewards your father, too many times, he may feel bad, so he will reward me instead. This is the so-called honor of husband and wife."


    After hearing this, Lin Daiyu''s eyes brightened, "Mom, dad is really powerful."


    Sun Yingying nodded Lin Daiyu''s nose, smiled and said, "of course your father is powerful. Ha ha, how about finding a powerful husband for Daiyu at that time?"


    Lin Daiyu blushed when she heard her stepmother''s funny words. "My mother will laugh at me. Daiyu was angry."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Oh, I''m kidding. Besides, a woman''s marriage is the second incarnation. The first incarnation is good, and you can grow up peacefully and happily. As for you, although you have had twists and turns since childhood, you have also experienced hardships, but generally speaking, you are happy with all the hardships.


    At home, your father and I will love you. When you get married, you will have a husband who loves you and respects you. In the future, you will be filial to you and love your children. Usually you can have your own hobbies. Such a day is beautiful! "


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "What my mother said is that I can live a good life. I always feel embarrassed when I mention marriage before, but my mother pointed out that in fact, I think I can find someone who can get married according to my own and parents'' wishes. He works outside. I am a housekeeper at home, take care of my husband and children, and face the ups and downs of life together. Such a life is also good."


    Seeing Lin Daiyu who has become cheerful, steady and strong, sun Yingying nods and praises, "yes, Daiyu. However, I want to talk to you here. Don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad about yourself. Life will inevitably encounter all kinds of things, but we must be strong to find ways to live and go on. Only by living can there be countless opportunities."


    If it was before, Lin Daiyu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but she learned a lot from her father and stepmother.


    If the mother was as smart and transparent as her stepmother, she might be able to see through that her second aunt bought a dowry, or find out the truth. Maybe her brother would not die, or her mother would not die.


    Mother''s body was tossed by those poisons and dissatisfaction with life, and then she was depressed, unable to bear pain and couldn''t think of it.


    Her character is very much like her biological mother Jia Min, so her stepmother and father will teach her carefully.


    Lin Daiyu nodded and looked at Sun Yingying''s eyes with gratitude. "Thank you, mother. I''ve written down this sentence. In the future, when I encounter difficulties, I think of my mother''s teaching and my family''s support and love for me."

 Chapter 3053

    "Yes!" said Sun Yingying with a smile. Lin Daiyu grew up very fast. She could feel that Lin Daiyu began to learn to deal with all kinds of interpersonal relationships and things around her, and made great progress. "If you think so, it proves that you grow up and your mind tends to mature."


    When Bai Yixiu came back from the palace, he saw sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu talking and laughing, "what are you talking about? What are you laughing at?"


    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu looked up at Bai Yixiu who came in, smiled and said, "thanks to the blessing of the master, my concubine has been rewarded by the empress. Daiyu and I are counting. By the way, tell Daiyu about the secular things like husband, honor and wife. Sir, why are you coming home later than usual? Are there many things outside?"


    Lin Daiyu also said curiously, "Dad, if you encounter difficulties and it''s inconvenient to talk outside, you can tell us. One hero and three help. Maybe my mother and I can provide you with a good way."


    Bai Yixiu was surprised, then smiled and nodded, "you''re right. I''m really not sure about something. Just let''s talk while eating and brainstorm to see if we can find a good way."


    "Dad, you quickly say, I can''t wait." Lin Daiyu urged, especially trying to help dad and do my part.


    Bai Yixiu replied, "Your Majesty asked me to give a history class to the prince and those royal families every three days to give a special lecture on history and make it as interesting as possible so that these students can be willing to listen and listen. I haven''t spoken before and have no experience. Now I have no bottom in my heart."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and surprised. "How did the emperor think of asking you to tell the prince and those royal family children about history? Did the emperor tell you why?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I asked. The emperor said that I can read rather than die. I have a very strong ability to deal with public affairs, and I am very mature in dealing with the world and the way of being an official. I hope to tell some of my ways of dealing with the world to the princes and royal families through the stories in the history books."


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "Dad, the emperor''s praise for you is well deserved. You are really powerful. The emperor is a very wise emperor. Naturally, he can find the advantages of dad.


    Dad, you''re just like telling me stories to those royal children. Those stories are easy to understand, and I understand them. I think those royal family children can understand them. Those stories are recorded in the book. Dad, if you don''t know what to tell, I can show you what I recorded, which may give you some ideas. "


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were very surprised, "have you recorded those little stories?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "It''s recorded. Even the stories my mother told me have been recorded. There are some of my opinions. However, I''m small. Maybe my opinions are wrong. Let my father change them at that time."


    Bai Yixiu thought Lin Daiyu''s method was good and said with a smile, "well, if it''s interesting, it must be easy to understand and very interesting. Maybe the stories recorded by Daiyu can really be used. Come on, eat quickly. After dinner, let''s have a look."


    A family of three, because they will have something to do later, they eat a little faster than before. Soon after dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to Lin Daiyu''s yard with Lin Daiyu.

 Chapter 3054

    Lin Daiyu took out all the stories that she had recorded. There was also a script "records of spring boudoirs", in which some opinions were marked with a red pen.


    Bai Yixiu was curious. He took it up and looked at it. He lost his smile. This should be the ancient romantic novel!


    Bai Yixiu looked carefully and sighed that the three views burst!


    Thanks to sun Yingying''s teaching, Lin Daiyu can have different views, "Daiyu, you can''t be as silly as the Yun Niang in this book. She fell in love with that man at first sight after being praised by others. It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. This Yun Niang actually eloped with that Liu Sheng. It''s even more stupid. The employer is the matchmaker and runs away as a concubine. She is also responsible for selling her..."


    This is a script Lin Daiyu brought back from Jia''s house. Sun Yingying accidentally saw it and analyzed Lin Daiyu page by page. Here are the slot points.


    Originally, Lin Daiyu also felt that yunniang and Liu Sheng had experienced all kinds of hardships together, and their feelings were stronger than Jin Jian. However, under sun Yingying''s explanation, they were very different from her views, but Lin Daiyu thought about it carefully and found that her stepmother was very reasonable.


    Sun Yingying blushed, "I think Daiyu should be aware of the dark side of some things, so that she won''t suffer in the future."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and praised, "well done. Daiyu, remember, don''t be such a fool. You can enjoy yourself and have to do so many things.


    Even if we finally get together, look at this yunniang. She''s still a concubine and works with others. If she didn''t fool around at the beginning, with her family background, she can find a very good man to be the main room without suffering or being criticized. "


    Lin Daiyu could feel the painstaking efforts of her father and stepmother, "father, mother, I know. I remember yunniang''s lesson and will never do such a thing in the future."


    "Good daughter." Bai Yixiu praised, and then began to look through the small stories. They were indeed the small stories he told Lin Daiyu. There were various opinions, which were really good.


    Bai Yixiu first borrowed these things from the little stories recorded by Lin Daiyu, then selected some interesting ones and began to prepare for the class. He tried to hold on to a class when he gave a lecture tomorrow.


    The next day, after Bai Yixiu went to the court and finished his business, he went to the palace to teach the prince and the children of the royal family at the agreed time.


    In today''s lecture on history, these princes and royal families thought they were boring and old master Li, but unexpectedly, a handsome young man came in.


    Except that the 10-year-old prince saw Lin Ruhai in his father''s study, others didn''t know Lin Ruhai.


    The eldest prince once heard his father and mother praise Lin Ruhai in private. He spoke highly of Lin Ruhai. He is one of the promoters of the rule of Jing''an in the future, and he still contributes more.


    Not only did his father praise him, but his grandfather, who had a very tense relationship with his father and emperor, also praised Lin Ruhai. This made the eldest prince very curious about Lin Ruhai. Especially after reading, he understood the difficulties of reading, was admitted to the Jinshi and was named tanhualang. They were extremely good at reading and extremely smart.


    The eldest prince admired Lin Ruhai very much, so he looked forward to Lin Ruhai''s eyes. He wanted to hear how Lin Ruhai told history?

 Chapter 3055

    After Bai Yixiu came in, the two back waiters carried a black board and put it away according to Bai Yixiu''s requirements, and the waiters withdrew.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, took out the chalk, and then wrote four words "chiseling the wall to steal light" on the black wood board. Then he turned his head and said with a smile: "Lin Ruhai, a minister of Wei, was ordered by his majesty to explain history to the prince and the royal family''s children, so that they can absorb the lessons of history, get some insights and understand the truth. Let''s talk less and get back to the point. Let''s start our class now. Do you know this idiom? Do you know the allusions of this historical event?"


    When he was a teacher for the first time, Bai Yixiu was a little nervous, but on the surface, he pretended to be light and indifferent.


    The eldest prince was very curious about Lin Ruhai at the beginning. Now when he heard Lin Ruhai''s question, he took the initiative to stand up and answer: "Lord Lin, this idiom is called digging a wall to steal light. It tells about a Kuang Heng who liked reading in the Western Han Dynasty. He had to work during the day and could only read at night. However, his family was poor and had no money to buy Candles, so he chiseled a hole in the wall and used the light from his neighbor''s house to read. This story tells us that we should study hard and become talented people."


    Is it necessary for Lord Lin to tell such a simple story?


    Bai Yixiu applauded when he heard the prince''s explanation and said, "the prince is right. This story is generally used to encourage people to study hard. If there are no conditions to create conditions, they should also study hard. The spirit is commendable and worth learning."


    The prince wondered, "master Lin, will you tell us this well-known idiom historical story?"


    "Yes, we all know that there is no need to learn."


    "Yes, don''t waste our time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Few of these students love learning. Now they can learn, and it''s so boring and a waste of time. They''re especially unhappy.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Be quiet. Of course I know this is a well-known story. Today we''ll talk about this story. It violates several laws."


    "Ah?" the great prince was stunned, "breaking the law?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, it''s understandable that a person loves reading and creates conditions to study very hard, but first of all, he abides by the law. Kuang Heng can dig holes in the walls of the two public houses and can also read. It can be seen that this is not a beam of light. He can read only if he is at least one foot square."


    Such a big hole destroys the house, infringes on the property rights of the neighbors, and there are potential safety hazards. What if the house collapses because of this hole? Also, the room where the other party lights candles at night is likely to be a bedroom. Did Kuang Heng spy on the privacy of the neighbors and infringe on the privacy of the neighbors? "


    Bai Yixiu''s words immediately stunned and shocked these students.


    They wanted to refute, but found that the master was also very reasonable.


    If others dig a hole in their house and eavesdrop on their speech, they will not only lose money, but also be spied on their privacy.


    The eldest prince nodded and looked at the teacher''s eyes with more interest. "Lord Lin, what you said is very reasonable. Kuang Heng works very hard and hard. We have to learn, but the way of borrowing light is not advisable. But he doesn''t borrow light. He works during the day and has no time to read, so he can''t read and can''t become a useful talent."

 Chapter 3056

    Bai Yixiu smiled. "After talking about Kuang Heng''s violation of the law, let''s analyze how he can read at night. The candles and oil lamps in the farmhouse are not bright. The light Kuang Heng borrowed must not be very bright. He can get such light by other methods."


    "Use fireflies?" a child laughed.


    When the others heard this, they laughed.


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he didn''t smile, but replied very seriously: "I have observed fireflies and tried to use fireflies to wash them in cloth bags, but the light emitted by fireflies can''t read the words in books at night, so this method can''t be taken."


    "No candles, no fireflies, no reading during the day, how to read at night?" asked a older boy, who was also very curious and was aroused by Bai Yixiu.


    The Grand Prince also looked at it curiously and hoped that Lord Lin could give a good answer.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said: "He can cut more firewood, then light a fire at home, concentrate, read and recite carefully. It takes only one hour every night. It''s not difficult to stick to it. It''s OK in spring and autumn and winter, but it''s too hot in summer. However, it''s long in summer, so he can get up an hour early to read. I don''t know. Is this answer I gave feasible?"


    They thought about it and thought it was feasible. They had a better understanding of Lord Lin''s history books and looked forward to the next courses.


    Bai Yixiu uses several historical stories, and then analyzes the background, processing methods and some slot points of the story from all aspects.


    Originally, the teachers talked about history, but the students below disliked it the most. Many people didn''t listen carefully, and some even dozed off.


    But in Bai Yixiu''s class today, everyone is energetic and energetic. They can express their ideas from time to time and discuss with the people around them.


    A few stories left a very deep impression on these children, and they used these small stories to explain some things in history.


    It''s fun and easy to remember.


    Remember all these points while listening to the story.


    After half an hour, I took a break and went on.


    After handling the government affairs early, Zhou an Di sneaked over and listened to Lin Tan Hualang''s lecture by the door.


    Not to mention, Lin Ruhai really has a way to tell these little stories, not to mention that the children want to hear, even he wants to hear, especially those opinions, sometimes make him laugh and sometimes make him meditate.


    Through this class, Zhou an Di learned more about Lin Ruhai.


    No wonder people who live so thoroughly can do everything with ease.


    After class, Bai Yixiu put away the teaching plan, looked around the following students and said: "This is the end of today''s class. Finally, I begin to assign homework. In fact, it''s very simple. After we go back, we can find a little history story and analyze it from many aspects and angles. I''ll ask questions in the next class. You can tell your opinions and share them with others."


    "Yes, master!" cried all the students, who were very interested in it.


    Today, I had this class in the study, which benefited them a lot. They remembered a lot of interesting stories. When they went back, they would tell stories and share them with their families.

 Chapter 3057

    Bai Yixiu went out, then saw Zhou an Di standing outside the door and saluted respectfully, "Your Majesty, do you think it is feasible for Wei Chen to have class like this?"


    If not, he won''t have to come to class in the future.


    Zhou an Di smiled, nodded again and again, praised and said, "of course it''s feasible! It''s very good. Continue next time!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Bai Yixiu replied with a smile. He worked overtime and didn''t give overtime pay. He also wanted to go home early to accompany his wife and daughter. "It''s getting late. If your majesty has nothing to do, I''ll leave!"


    Emperor Zhou an thought for a moment and said, "Lin Aiqing, leave your teaching plan. I think it''s very interesting. I''ll have dinner with my father later. I''ll just tell him these interesting stories!"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned, and then respectfully presented the teaching plan in his hand to Emperor Zhou an, "if your majesty doesn''t dislike it!"


    Zhou andI took it, "don''t abandon it. This is Lin Tanhua''s manuscript. Not only these contents are very good, but the words are elegant and handsome."


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Bai Yixiu said modestly and saluted again.


    Emperor Zhou an took Bai Yixiu''s teaching plan and went directly to the supreme emperor''s bedroom.


    It happened that at night, Emperor Zhou an stayed to have dinner with the emperor. He just contacted the emperor and dared to rob and talk.


    At dinner, Emperor Zhou an told the emperor a little story about today''s history, which was praised by the emperor.


    The supreme emperor said with a smile, "no wonder Lin Ruhai is so smart. He can tell so much truth in a small story. Others only look at the problem once. He can see the front, back, left, right, up and down, and even see the essence of things through the external phenomenon.


    Such a skill is really rare! Moreover, Lin Ruhai has a funny voice and excellent demeanor. He allows him to explain history books to these royal family children, so that these young people can learn a lot about being a man and doing things. "


    Emperor Zhou an was very happy to hear his father''s praise.


    The supreme emperor seldom praised him. He said so much this time. It can be seen that he really recognized this matter.


    Zhou an Di said with a smile, "my son just feels that Lin Ruhai has a sense of propriety in his life and work. He knows what to do and what not to do. He rushes to this sense of alertness and propriety. If these people can learn, they can use it all their life."


    The emperor nodded, "it''s rare that you did a very correct thing! You want Lin Ruhai to teach the prince''s relatives and children well, so give more rewards! By the way, I heard that Lin Ruhai''s wife sun is pregnant?"


    Emperor Zhou an replied, "back to my father, sun is indeed pregnant. According to the reply from the imperial doctor, it should be a boy, and Lin Aiqing has a successor!"


    The emperor thought, "have you ever seen Lin Ruhai''s daughter? What''s her appearance? What''s her temperament?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou was stunned, "father, what do you think?"


    The supreme emperor replied, "I want to see what the daughter of Lin Ruhai, who is so smart and astute, looks like. If he is like him, he will be able to raise good children in the future by fixing Jiayu''s future wife."


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou an was also a little moved.


    But soon Emperor Zhou an shook his head again, "father, this thing may be wrong!"


    The supreme emperor was puzzled and asked, "do I feel good? Do you feel bad?"

 Chapter 3058

    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou an shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Father emperor, you misunderstood your son! I heard Lin Aiqing say that his only daughter was very weak because Jia Min was poisoned by the Wang family of Rongguo mansion. Although she has been cured a lot, she can''t ensure that she will be free from her children. Besides, Lin Ruhai doesn''t want to marry her daughter to the royal family if he wants to be a pure minister!"


    Hearing this, the supreme emperor nodded, "that''s what he said! If Lin Ruhai marries his daughter to the royal family, especially the prince, he will inevitably be involved in the struggle for imperial power."


    Zhou an Di also nodded, "because of this, my son doesn''t want to do that! I also hope Lin Aiqing can always be a pure minister."


    The supreme emperor and Emperor Zhou an reached a consensus on this issue.


    As soon as Bai Yixiu got home, he received a reward sent by Emperor Zhou an.


    The things sent over this time are also quite valuable, and even to Lin Daiyu and sun Yingying''s unborn children.


    Feeling Zhou an Di''s affirmation of him, Bai Yixiu felt that according to today''s curriculum arrangement, he should be able to do a good job as a history teacher.


    Sun Yingying sees so many rewards. You can exchange some and put these records in the library.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "seeing so many rewards, I know that you have a very good effect in giving lessons to the children of royal families in the palace today. Not only the children like it, but your Majesty must also recognize it very much."


    Bai Yixiu took a cup of tea brought by the servant girl and drank a few mouthfuls to moisten his throat. Then he smiled and replied, "thanks to the advice given to me by Daiyu, I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. Originally, the children of the royal family were sleepy in class, but in my class, they all looked bright and spoke enthusiastically and expressed their opinions."


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "I was just throwing a brick to attract jade. My father was rich in learning and talented. He was just telling some small stories in history books. Naturally, he came at his fingertips. My daughter didn''t dare to take credit."


    Sun Yingying reached out and nodded Lin Daiyu''s forehead. "You are a stupid girl! At this time, you should give credit to yourself, and then you can righteously possess these rewards!"


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "these are the rewards earned by my father. I dare not want them!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "When we discussed yesterday, there was a family of three. Now we have been rewarded. We are divided into three parts, one for each! Daiyu, although you don''t like these vulgar things, these four treasures of study are very good. If you like them, I''ll give them to you!"


    Although Lin Daiyu wanted it very much, she shook her head, "Dad, I don''t think it''s reasonable for you to divide it into three parts!"


    "How many shares are reasonable?" Bai Yixiu asked curiously, wanting to hear Lin Daiyu''s opinions.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know, so, "if your reason is reasonable, divide it according to what you say!"


    Lin Daiyu went to sun YingYing and said softly, "when we discussed it, it was clearly a family of four. How could we lose our brother? We divided these good things and didn''t leave some for our brother. My brother knew. Isn''t he angry and sad?"


    Hearing this, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were stunned and immediately laughed, "Daiyu, you have a heart!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded. "After the birth of this little guy in the stomach, I must be very happy to know that my sister likes him so much and loves him so much. I will leave him any good things! He will like your sister very much!"

 Chapter 3059

    Lin Daiyu was a little shy when she heard this. "I just think since it''s a good thing, the whole family can share it! I want to share these good things with my brother. It turns out that my brother likes my sister, so I''m very happy."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "your sister is so good that no silly boy doesn''t like your sister?"


    Lin Daiyu is very happy and looks forward to her brother''s arrival.


    A family of three had dinner together, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was warm.


    Bai Yixiu gives a history lesson to the sons of the royal family every three days.


    The first half hour is used to deal with homework and discuss with the students.


    The latter half of the adults began to talk about the new course. Although it was fast, it was very interesting and coherent, and the children liked it very much.


    As long as you focus, you have a strong ability to accept. So it doesn''t matter if the time is short. These students can learn and sometimes even apply what they have learned.


    With such an effect, the goal of Emperor Zhou an has been achieved.


    Originally thought it was a very bad job, but Bai Yixiu found it not difficult after a few classes.


    So it''s more relaxed and later courses are more interesting.


    Every time Bai Yixiu taught a course, he would be taken by Emperor Zhou an, read it again, and then sent it to the emperor.


    What Bai Yixiu said did not involve very sensitive topics, especially in the case of Zhou an Di and the supreme emperor. He avoided these sensitive points early.


    So far, there have been no mistakes.


    At the same time, last year''s reform has also played a great role this year. Although there are some defects and deficiencies, they do not hide the defects.


    The salt policy is firmly in the hands of the imperial court. The price of salt bought by the people decreases, but the salt tax received by the imperial court is much higher than before. Although those salt merchants earn less money than before, they don''t work as hard as before, and they don''t have to be afraid, so the risk is reduced. In the process of transporting these salts, the Navy knew some bandits in the waterway and achieved the effect of training the Navy.


    In this way, the four sides can get benefits, and things that can get several benefits at one stroke will naturally be supported by many people.


    Zhou an Di sent many people to follow the implementation of the salt policy, and the results made Zhou an Di very happy.


    Bai Yixiu is really a capable minister with great talents. What''s more rare is that he is measured and loyal.


    With the help of such people, the arrival of Jing''an''s rule will not be too far away.


    As the governor of salt patrol, Bai Yixiu is fully responsible for things. Of course, he knows the real situation of things.


    With the current results, he is very satisfied. Next, he will continue to play until a fixed pattern is formed.


    Time passed quickly. Sun Yingying was going to have a baby. Fortunately, she was ready to have a stable mother-in-law. She was also a doctor. She knew that her condition was very good and her fetal position was correct. In addition, she had children before, so she was not afraid of experience.


    Bai Yixiu had planned to take a few days off to train nutrition at home, but Sun Yingying rushed him to the court.


    On this day, Bai Yixiu was a little restless. After finishing the task, he directly took leave to go home.


    As soon as I got home, I heard from the porter that my wife is giving birth now.


    Bai Yixiu walked over quickly with an anxious expression.


    Although it was not his first time as a father, he was worried every time.


    When she came to the main courtyard, Lin Daiyu was in a hurry at the door.

 Chapter 3060

    She wanted to go in and help, but she was driven out by her mother and wenpo. She felt that she was too young to watch the picture of having children, so as not to leave a psychological shadow.


    Lin Daiyu was very anxious. Seeing her father coming back, she hurried to say, "Dad, you''re finally back. My mother is giving birth now. I''m very worried. I want to go in, but my mother and my mother-in-law won''t let me in, but I''m very anxious outside, especially when I hear my mother''s cry of pain. I''m very nervous and sad!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu touched Lin Daiyu''s head, "don''t be afraid, your mother has her own face!"


    Lin Daiyu nodded with red eyes and summoned up the courage to say to sun Yingying in the room, "mother, my father and I are outside. Don''t be afraid! By the way, father, I asked someone to ask the imperial doctor in the palace. I don''t know if he has arrived now?"


    Just after saying this, the young man came with the imperial doctor and gave Bai Yi a practice ceremony, "Congratulations, Lord Lin!"


    At ordinary times, the Royal Doctor Wang gives sun Yingying a pulse, so he knows that sun Yingying''s state can give birth to a child safely.


    Doctor Wang asked at the door, "Mrs. Lin, do you need me to go in and diagnose your pulse?"


    Sun Yingying has given himself a needle. It''s not as painful as just now. He refused: "Doctor Wang, I''m in good condition. I don''t need it for the time being. Wait a moment and I''ll be born soon!"


    Hearing her mother''s powerful business, Lin Daiyu was a little relieved, "mother, you have a good face. You and your brother will be fine!"


    "Daiyu, don''t worry!" Sun Yingying actually comforted Lin Daiyu in turn, worried about frightening the little girl.


    Bai Yixiu also said, "don''t be afraid, don''t worry! Let it go and relax."


    Sun Yingying replied, "OK!"


    As sun Yingying said, she was in good condition. After a while, she was fully prepared and gave birth to a baby boy with more than six kilograms.


    Wenpo had never experienced such a delivery before, and it went so smoothly.


    Wenpo said excitedly, "Mrs. Lin, this is a strong baby boy. Congratulations on your son!"


    Steady woman said and dealt with it at the same time. She acted quickly and quickly.


    Sun Yingying nodded weakly. Although the needle can reduce the pain, his body is really tired, "let me see the child!"


    After cleaning up the baby, wenpo wrapped it in swaddling clothes and brought it to sun Yingying.


    Seeing that the child was in good condition, sun Yingying was a little relieved, "hold the child and show it to the master and miss!"


    The wet nurse took the child and came to the outside.


    When she heard the child crying, Lin Daiyu excitedly opened the door and came to the outside, "mother, how are you?"


    Sun Yingying said softly, "don''t worry, my state is very good, and the child''s state is also good!"


    Bai Yixiu looked at the children and went inside to see sun Yingying. "Don''t worry, there''s me at home!"


    Sun Yingying nodded slightly, closed her eyes and began to rest.


    After the steady woman handled the matter, she took the reward and left happily.


    Today, she has too many things to ask Mrs. Lin, but Lin Fu is very tired after his child is born. Now he needs to rest. He can''t disturb him. She will come back when the child washes three. When Mrs. Lin is in better condition, she can ask Mrs. Lin some questions.


    It was very painful when Mingming opened the palace to relieve the pain, but after Mrs. Lin pricked several acupuncture points on her stomach, it didn''t hurt as much as before.

 Chapter 3061

    Not only that, the wife also found that after the needle, the palace mouth opened faster than usual.


    Some people have to endure a day or more to have children.


    However, Mrs. Lin had a child for only one hour, and it was not so painful. This was the most relaxed one among so many pregnant women she had delivered.


    If she can learn Mrs. Lin''s clever tricks, she can help the pregnant woman reduce the pain in the process of childbirth, speed up the opening of the uterus and reduce the time of childbirth.


    This is a skill that can be passed on. You must have the cheek to learn from Mrs. Lin at that time.


    Although Lin Daiyu is still young, she studies as a housekeeper with sun Yingying. Now her mother needs to rest and confine her baby. Lin Daiyu will take charge of the family for the time being.


    Handle those things personally. If you can''t handle them, tell Bai Yixiu.


    If Bai Yixiu doesn''t know how to deal with it, he will get in front of sun YingYing and ask sun Yingying for his suggestions and decisions.


    After waking up, sun Yingying felt better and had strength.


    After eating, he is in better shape and has plenty of milk.


    Therefore, sun Yingying began to breast feed the child himself. The mother''s colostrum is very good for the child. There are many necessary nutritional elements for the child, and it can also enhance the child''s immunity.


    Such a good thing, of course, should be given to children.


    Now there is no wife in a big family to feed their children in person, but Sun Yingying did so.


    She doesn''t care what those people think. She just wants to give her children the best.


    Although the nanny was surprised, she could not refute her wife''s doing so.


    The newly born child is red and wrinkled. Two or three days later, his skin has become white and not wrinkled as before.


    Lin Daiyu came to watch her brother several times a day and was surprised at his brother''s changes. "Mother, I''m finally relieved to see that my brother is becoming more and more beautiful!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think your brother was too ugly just born?"


    Lin Daiyu was embarrassed when she heard this, but she didn''t admit it and shook her head, "My brother is not ugly. He just doesn''t grow up. I''m just a little worried. Thinking about his father''s appearance and his mother''s appearance, the children born will naturally be excellent! As I guess, my brother can also become a romantic and handsome man in zhilanyushu in the future! Green is better than blue!"


    Bai Yixiu laughed. "You hear me, little thing. Your sister praised you! Let''s see if you can be better than blue in the future!"


    Lin Daiyu nodded without hesitation, "of course, Dad, can you let me see my brother again?"


    Bai Yixiu held the child over. "Look, if your brother is still young, you''d better put it on the small bed!"


    Lin Daiyu looked a few times. "Then Dad, put your brother on the bed quickly. Later, I''ll stand by the bed and look! Mother, how are you?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s good to have a rest, but I''m going to have a month. I smell a little. Don''t get close to it, so as not to smoke it!"


    Lin Daiyu didn''t dislike it at all. "Mother, don''t say that. How can my daughter dislike her mother? My mother has a good rest. I can manage the family affairs for the time being. If I can''t make a decision, I''ll bother my father and mother again."


    She has been with sun YingYing and witnessed the hard work of women getting pregnant and having children.

 Chapter 3062

    Fortunately, there are few masters at home and there are not too many things. Lin Daiyu can be busy alone. For the time being, she doesn''t need to bother her father and mother.


    Bai Yixiu had a legitimate son at this age. Naturally, he was very happy.


    At an age like Bai Yixiu, many people''s children have been married, and his child has just been born.


    Many gifts have been sent out over the years. It is rare that the Lin family also has a big wedding, so housekeeper Lin found the master.


    Housekeeper Lin said, "Sir, do we have to do a big job when washing three?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "wash three, just do it yourself. Don''t do it big. Wait until the child''s full moon, and then entertain the guests!"


    Although housekeeper Lin is sorry to hear this, he still wants to take this opportunity to show his skills and have a face-to-face party. After all, there are few masters of the Lin family and there are few happy events, but the master doesn''t want to, so he can only wash three things and don''t do it. He can show his skills again when the young master is at the full moon. The full moon banquet can be done face-to-face.


    Housekeeper Lin replied, "yes, sir. But if we don''t do it, what if someone comes to give gifts?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "if you give a gift, take it, put it on record, and have a chance to return it in the future! If the gift is too expensive, pick it out alone, and I''ll take it and stay after I look at it in person; if the relationship is not in place, it''s not appropriate to give me valuable things, and you''ll return it at that time."


    When housekeeper Lin heard this, he was stunned, "will this offend people?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It''s inevitable to offend people, but if they give inappropriate gifts and receive inappropriate gifts, of course they have to return them! If they dare to give inappropriate gifts, they must have too many prayers for me and dare not offend me. In that case, why should I accept these things? It''s a big mistake to leave future troubles for myself."


    Housekeeper Lin suddenly realized when he heard the master''s words. At the same time, he also admired the master''s alertness. "What the master said is that the old slave did it!"


    On the third day of washing, wenpo came early. She thought it would be a big deal if a man was born.


    Only after I came did I find that only my family was present.


    Wenpo was a little disappointed. She also wanted to be a midwifery grandmother on the third day of washing, so that she could get a lot of people''s reward.


    There are so few people now. Today''s reward must not be much.


    However, this is Hou''s house. Even if she is unhappy, wenpo doesn''t dare to show it. She happily handles the funeral.


    It''s a good sign that a child cries loudly and makes a basin when he comes down with a set of etiquette.


    The young master''s cry is loud and powerful. He is a healthy child.


    Wenpo''s good words are like no money. Seeing wenpo working so hard, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu certainly won''t treat my grandma badly and give a lot of rewards.


    Mrs. Wen smiled happily. She thought that even if she didn''t run the Lin house, she could give so much reward. She was really a generous family. I really hope Mrs. Lin can have more children and more blessings, and she can also give more reward.


    I was so happy that I forgot to ask about acupuncture.


    Although there was no big deal for the baptism of the third in Lin''s house, many people sent congratulatory gifts to him.


    Housekeeper Lin checked carefully. Only a few people gave inappropriate gifts, so he took people back in person.


    Jia Jing and Jia He of Ning Rong''s second house sent gifts early after they learned that sun had a child.

 Chapter 3063

    It was very valuable, but housekeeper Lin felt it was necessary to take it and didn''t return it. The Jia family hurt the Lin family so much that the master didn''t lay a heavy hand. He has been very kind.


    Lin Daiyu was a little depressed. She was a little careless when she ate.


    The snow goose whispered, "Miss, today is a happy day in our house. Why aren''t you happy?"


    When Lin Daiyu heard this, she shook her head and sighed, "of course I''m happy to have a younger brother and an heir in Lin''s house! But my father doesn''t seem to pay attention to my younger brother, so I don''t do such an important washing three! Is that because I''m too young and can''t handle the banquet of washing three?"


    Xueyan was surprised and smiled, "Miss, don''t think too much! Grandpa and madam are smart people. They know more about the inside and outside of the house. If they are suitable, they will do it. Since they didn''t do it, there is a reason not to do it. If Miss can''t think about it, you can ask madam, sir."


    Lin Daiyu thought for a moment. Instead of being unhappy here, she might as well ask, "snow goose, what you said is."


    Lin Daiyu came to visit her mother in the evening and met her father. Then she asked, "Dad, why don''t you do a big washing for your brother? Our family has got this legitimate son for so many years. Of course, we have to dress up."


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "Daiyu, you''re unhappy these two days. Is it because your father and I didn''t wash three for your brother?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "yes, that''s why I think you have neglected your brother. Our family doesn''t have this condition. Why don''t we do it? Other people''s families do it, of course, our family should do it. Dad is too low-key. In fact, dad has a high position and weight. If he is so low-key, others will guess."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was very satisfied with Lin Daiyu''s performance and said with a smile: "In fact, things are not as complicated as you think. I don''t want to do washing three because your mother''s body hasn''t recovered. When the full moon comes out, you can buy a full moon gift, and take this opportunity to step into the normal social circle. In addition, I''m a capable Minister of the emperor. There are too many flattering people, and some people will take this opportunity to send gifts. Too many people come, it''s not good."


    Lin Daiyu frowned, "but Dad, I have only one brother now. You have only one son. If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile. Why don''t you do it? Besides, it''s rare to have a man in our family. Even if the emperor and the supreme emperor know, they will understand.


    Even if I don''t do it, I have to do it at the full moon and one year old. If my mother doesn''t have enough energy, I still have me. When I grow up, I can do these things. Although it''s hard, I enjoy it. "


    When they heard Lin Daiyu''s words, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Lin Daiyu, who was lofty in appearance, was a lively and face-saving woman inside.


    Since Lin Daiyu was keen, sun Yingying smiled and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you later."


    "Daiyu has a heart." Bai Yixiu also praised and looked at Lin Daiyu with very loving eyes.


    Lin Daiyu feels that her ideas have been supported by her parents, and she is also a little complacent. Her parents and mother are low-key people, which will inevitably wrong her brother. As a sister, she is not afraid of trouble and must give her brother the best.


    From that day on, Lin Daiyu not only took over Sun Yingying''s business, but also paid special attention to her brother Lin Chenyu and the nannies and servant girls around her brother.

 Chapter 3064

    Bai Yixiu has a wife, a daughter and a son. He has a prosperous official fortune. He is really happy at happy events.


    After going down, Jah caught up and said, "brother-in-law, why not do such a big wedding at home? If I were you, I would do it every time."


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he smiled and said, "there are few people at home, so he can''t be busy."


    Jah disagreed. "You can''t be busy. Just say ah, I asked Lian''s daughter-in-law to help. She likes to make arrangements for these things most."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "It''s too much trouble, and my wife also needs cultivation. I''m busy outside. Daiyu is dealing with everything at home. I don''t want them to be too tired, so I didn''t do it."


    "The third washing hasn''t been done, but the full moon must be done." Jah hurriedly said, ashamed and ashamed. For so many years, they have received gifts from Lin''s house, and they don''t return much.


    Now brother-in-law Lin finally has a great event. They just take this opportunity to return it.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, let''s do it at that time. Invite colleagues, relatives and friends to come and drink together."


    When others heard this, they laughed and said, "at that time, we must ask Marquis Lin''s house for a cup of wedding wine."


    "Sure, sure, good wine and good food, waiting for everyone." Bai Yixiu bowed his hand and smiled.


    Even when Bai Yixiu gave classes to the Grand Prince, he could get congratulations from these students, and they also wanted to attend the full moon banquet.


    However, these are royal clans. Bai Yixiu can''t invite them at will. Find a topic and turn off.


    Because Bai Yixiu didn''t want to delay other people''s time, the full moon banquet was specially postponed for two days and set for the rest day. Everyone doesn''t have to do anything. When they are free, they come home to attend the full moon banquet without delaying things.


    Because of this, the courtiers familiar with Bai Yixiu and unfamiliar with him came.


    Not only that, the students of Bai Yixiu also asked to attend the full moon banquet for teachers and children when they returned. Even the supreme emperor and Zhou an Di came with the great prince.


    As a result, there were too many people and not enough banquets.


    Housekeeper Lin has ordered more wine and dishes, but he didn''t expect too many people to come. He was a little worried for a while.


    At this time, Xue pan came over and said to housekeeper Lin, "housekeeper Lin, I''m next to Xue pan. There''s a good restaurant in the capital. There are also banquet ingredients there. I''ll have someone send them here."


    Housekeeper Lin looked at Xue pan and knew that Xue pan not only overturned the case and got rid of his lawsuit, but also got the qualification of emperor merchants to do business overseas again because of the master''s advice.


    This overseas business has yielded a lot. Not long ago, Xue pan returned to the capital and sent a profit share to the Lin family.


    Housekeeper Lin was quite familiar with Xue pan and knew that Xue pan would not do anything bad on such a big day today, so he nodded, "those troubles, young master Xue, I will thank you after today''s full moon banquet."


    Xue pan bowed his hand and said with a smile, "Grandpa Lin is very kind. Thanks to Lord Lin''s help, you can have today. Now you can have today. It''s also Lord Lin''s suggestion. I''ll solve this. Housekeeper Lin will wait a minute."


    Xue Pan said goodbye and left. Then he went to the restaurant and brought all the banquet meals prepared in advance. This was enough.


    Xue pan admired it. Fortunately, his sister reminded him that the Lin family kept a low profile and didn''t hold a banquet in the capital for a long time. There may be some thoughtless situations. Many people may come uninvited, have a big wedding, and can''t drive people back. As a result, the banquet may not be enough.

 Chapter 3065

    Therefore, Xue pan, reminded by Xue Baochai, asked the restaurant to buy banquet materials in advance. Unexpectedly, it was really used.


    Xue pan not only brought back the ingredients, but also helped housekeeper Lin busy and greet some young people.


    Jah and Jia Jing also came early to help greet older colleagues and those Royal relatives.


    Bai Yixiu personally entertained emperor Zhou''an and the supreme emperor, as well as those princes, relatives and young people.


    Bai Yixiu is busy outside and has no energy to manage the backyard.


    In the backyard, sun Yingying gave birth one day in advance, dressed up and entertained guests. Lin Daiyu helped greet the little girls. But there were a lot of people. Unexpectedly, sun Yingying was overwhelmed.


    At this time, Wang Xifeng, who came early, began to get busy and help sun Yingying greet the ladies. Xue Baochai was not idle. He accompanied Lin Daiyu with Sanchun to greet the daughters of the courtiers.


    After a busy day, sun Yingying was very tired.


    It''s a big deal. It''s really busy!


    Before Wang Xifeng left, she came over and said with a smile, "madam, with this experience, I will have a bottom next time. As for me, I am a fool, but I can''t do anything else, but I have a lot of experience in handling these things. If madam thinks highly of me and sends someone to tell me something, I will do my best."


    Today, Wang Xifeng is good at dancing and doesn''t steal her limelight. She is very measured and comprehensive. She is really a housekeeper.


    Sun Yingying smiled and thanked, "thank you, Xifeng. If it weren''t for you today, I would make a fool of myself."


    Wang Xifeng was modest. "We remember the great kindness of madam and uncle to our Rongguo mansion. Now we can do our best. Of course, it''s incumbent on us. Madam, don''t be so polite. They are all their own people. They can do whatever they want."


    When sun Yingying heard this, she felt very anxious.


    Now in Rongguo mansion, except for the annoying old lady Jia, everyone else is good, and there is no evil intention. Today I came to help again, so sun Yingying had a good impression of them.


    Sun Yingying thanked, "well, I won''t say more. The guests have left. Just leave the rest to the servants. You''ve been busy all day. Why don''t you stay and take a rest and go back?"


    Wang Xifeng smiled, "I''m not tired. You''re still busy, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll take the girls of Jia''s house back later. Madam and Daiyu can have a good rest."


    Sun Yingying also felt that it was not the time to stay. They were all in the capital, and Wang Xifeng would not stay. "Well, another day, I''ll choose a time and invite you to play at home."


    "Then I''ll wait for my wife''s invitation." Wang Xifeng said with a smile and exchanged greetings. Then he took the girl from Jia''s house and left.


    Xue Baochai also came to say goodbye and spoke very appropriately.


    Sun Yingying learned from the servant girl that if it weren''t for Xue Pan''s help, it would be a shame if the banquet wasn''t enough. The Xue brothers and sisters think well, which is very rare.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "you are a good man. Your brother can correct his mistakes. Now he has been reused by the emperor, and the Xue family will be better and better in the future."


    Xue Baochai nodded, "thanks to Mrs. Lin and Lord Lin''s advice, otherwise the Xue family won''t have today."


    "That''s also your own ability. Otherwise, even if outsiders help, they can''t pull it up." Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Xue Baochai. Her face was as beautiful as jade. It was rare to grow a Qiqiao and exquisite heart. She was very smart.

 Chapter 3066

    Xue Baochai was very happy. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin gave them such a high evaluation that the Xue family could expect in the future.


    Xue Baochai thanked again and again before leaving.


    Wang Xifeng sat in the carriage and breathed a sigh of relief. Today she was really tired, but she was happy. Mrs. Lin helped the Jia family so much, but also helped her a lot. She has no other ability, so she can help run errands.


    Jia Yingchun rubbed Wang Xifeng''s legs, "second sister-in-law, it''s hard for you."


    Wang Xifeng smiled. "It''s just that you''re tired. Go back and have a good sleep. You''ll be fine when you wake up. Before you can, you''re tired both physically and mentally."


    Jia Yingchun nodded. "What he said is that the home is very clean now."


    "Second sister-in-law, how''s grandma? We haven''t seen her for such a long time. I''m very worried." Jia Tanchun said. His father took Jia Baoyu and her brother Jia Huan to the Academy. The second room was just her and aunt Zhao.


    Life is endless. I look forward to the old lady coming out. She pleases the old lady and can live more calmly in the house.


    Jia Xichun was not good at talking, so he didn''t speak and silently pinched another leg for Wang Xifeng.


    Wang Xifeng looked at Jia Tanchun with a smile. "Now the old lady is unwell and really not suitable to meet people. That''s what the great master told me! If you are really filial, copy some Buddhist Scriptures for me and send them to the old lady. Or read more Buddha to bless the old lady."


    The old lady was locked in the yard by the master. Only Wang Xifeng, Jia Lian and others knew the real reason, but others didn''t.


    Compared with the old lady Jia in the past, she is an echo. She works according to the wishes of the old Jia family.


    Mr. Jiang doesn''t care about his family''s living conditions at all. He always rewards others that she doesn''t need anything in the warehouse, and then gives it to the girls, servants or others.


    However, there are so many things in the warehouse that she can''t help giving so many rewards. Since the old lady says she has them, she has to have them. Some of them have to go out to buy money and give them face-to-face rewards.


    The expenses of the house are also very large. They don''t overspend on food and clothing and can''t make ends meet.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t want to spend money, so she handed over the mess to Wang Xifeng.


    Wang Xifeng was also a fool at that time. In order to be competitive, she clenched her teeth and did these things. She pasted a lot of money openly and secretly, and put money under the reminder of her aunt. She committed a great crime.


    Such a day looks bright. In fact, it''s not good there. Wang Xifeng is anxious all day.


    Since the old lady was locked up, the eldest lady is not good at housekeeping. She only cares about one-third of an mu of land in her yard. Wang Xifeng takes over the whole affairs of Rongguo house.


    Not only reduce hardness, but also standardize the behavior of subordinates. Those who are not obedient are sold directly.


    After sorting out your affairs for such a long time, you find that it is not so difficult and there are not so many things. The most important thing is that you spend less.


    Although the master paid so much silver to the household department to empty the Treasury, it was enough to eat.


    Just because there is less money and less money to spend, it is not as wasteful as before.


    After Xue pan came back with the caravan this time, there were 200000 liang of silver in the Treasury, which suddenly became abundant.


    However, Wang Xifeng has realized that the previous extravagance was wrong. Even if she got the silver, she was not in a hurry to spend it. Instead, she tried to buy land in the North instead of leaving it in the warehouse.

 Chapter 3067

    Jia Tanchun seemed to be seen through his mind. Shanshan said, "what my second sister-in-law said is that I will copy the Buddhist scriptures in the future."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Sister-in-law Zhu only cares about her children and is not willing to bother about things in the house.


    She is just a girl''s family. Even if she has a heart, she is powerless. What''s more, she can''t fight for the right lianer sister-in-law.


    Wang Xifeng is a little tired. She doesn''t want to continue to fight with Jia Tanchun and close her eyes.


    Although she is tired today, Mrs. Lin praised her very much. She must be able to communicate with the Lin family often in the future.


    At the same time, Wang Xifeng also hoped that the old lady would stop being a demon and interfering, otherwise the harmonious relationship just established with the Lin family would fall short of success.


    As soon as the old lady saw sun, she would think of her aunt who had died. Naturally, she was very sad in her heart.


    But the death of my aunt was not caused by sun. In order to match Daiyu and Baoyu, I don''t want aunt Lin to have her own children, so that Aunt Lin can go all out to help Baoyu in the future.


    The old lady has a good idea, but she is also vicious. The Lin family is not easy to mess with. They already know what Mrs. Jia is thinking, so they don''t want to marry the Jia family at all, and they don''t like Jia Baoyu.


    I hope the old lady can figure it out and stop fooling around.


    In another carriage, Xue pan and Xue Baochai face each other.


    Xue pan was very excited. He looked at his sister with admiration. "Sister, you are so divine that you really thought that the banquet in Lin''s house was not enough. I took the initiative to bring the materials and cooks in the restaurant. Housekeeper Lin was very grateful and said to repay me, but I was rejected."


    Xue Baochai smiled and looked at his eldest brother, whose face was much darker. He suffered a lot this trip to sea, but he also learned a lot.


    Xue Baochai smiled, "brother, my mother and I are very happy that you can come back. Xiangling is about to give birth. Our family will be better and better in the future."


    "Yes, sister," replied Xue pan, "this time I went to sea, I understood my father''s hardships and the hard won property of the Xue family.


    In the future, I will try my best to make you and your mother, Xiangling and children live a good life. Don''t worry about outside. By the way, sister, how do you know that there are not enough dinners in the Lin family? "


    After hearing this, Xue Baochai smiled, "in fact, it''s very simple. The Lin family is different from the Jia family. The Jia family used to do something big, but the Lin family is very low-key, and the Lin family hasn''t done a wedding in the capital for a long time, so they may have no experience.


    The most important thing is that Lord Lin is simple in the heart of the emperor and has made great contributions. Mrs. Lin can often be rewarded by the queen of the palace. She is generous. Such a family is willing to make friends with any minister with a little insight.


    In addition, Lord Lin is a pure minister. It''s safe to make friends with such people. Therefore, many people are willing to give gifts. Courtesy is reciprocated. When they come, they can naturally post to the Lin family in good faith when they have something to do at home. Whether the Lin family comes or not, even if they don''t arrive, the gifts will return. This comes and goes, and there is a connection.


    Therefore, I infer that there must be many people coming to the full moon banquet in Lin''s house. Let''s prepare in advance. If the Lin family can use it, we''ll help and let the Lin family show our kindness. If the Lin family is well prepared, those things can also be used in the restaurant and will not be wasted. Since we don''t suffer losses in how to do it, why not do it? "

 Chapter 3068

    Xue Baochai''s analysis made Xue pan think of a lot. He looked at his sister with admiration, thumbed up and said: "Sister, you are really a heroine among women. If you were a man, our Xue family would not have the previous turmoil. I was bad and didn''t do a good job. I let you and your mother leave their hometown and live under others. A lot of white silver was sent out, but it didn''t come to good results."


    Xue Baochai is so smart that he doesn''t understand?


    Xue Baochai said with a smile, "don''t praise me, brother. In the future, our brothers and sisters will discuss our family affairs. My sister-in-law and I are at home. My brother is busy outside. We will work together to revitalize the Xue family."


    Xue pan thought deeply, "sister, you''re right. You''re not old enough. Don''t think about entering the palace. Our family''s qualification is to be a palace maid. That''s who serves people. Sister can''t enter the palace to serve people since she was a child.


    Besides, the eldest cousin of the Rongguo mansion is still a female official and hasn''t climbed up. It''s more difficult for you to get ahead when you enter the palace. Let''s be a rich imperial merchant and find you a husband''s family in the future. Rich people can do it. If you like talented people, find those students from poor families. If you can cook them up in the future, you can also be an imperial wife. "


    Xue Baochai felt his brother''s concern and was very grateful. "Brother, I know. I don''t want to enter the palace in the future. When I think about it, it''s because we Xue family have no way out. Now that there is a way out, who will go to such a terrible place?"


    "Yes, we can''t go," said Xue pan. "Let''s get along well with the Lin family. Mrs. Lin and Lord Lin are upright people, and they don''t annoy us because of my aunt''s business.


    You have a good relationship with Mrs. Lin, and maybe you''ll be a matchmaker at that time. Mrs. Lin''s grandfather''s family runs an academy. There are many peaches and plums all over the world. It''s not difficult to find young talents with good personal qualities. "


    Xue Baochai blushed and nodded, "OK, I see, big brother, I know in my heart. Our family is not short of money. In the future, my brother will be able and not short of money. What we lack is power.


    Therefore, I also think my eldest brother is right. At that time, I will find a promising young talent who can help my mother''s family in the future. If you and my children have official family relations, they can have more opportunities in official career and other aspects. "


    Xue pan and Xue Baochai talked about their future plans all the way. Even though they were tired today, they were very happy and could expect the future.


    When the song ended, the servants of the Lin family began to pick up the leftovers. Today, everyone was very hard, but the wife was very generous. When the young master was just born, she rewarded people with one month''s monthly money. Now, the wife directly rewards three months'' monthly money for the young master''s full moon banquet.


    These servants are supposed to do these jobs. Now they work and reward money. I wish there were such good things in the house.


    Everyone worked hard and finally cleaned up the Lin mansion before dark.


    Lin Daiyu was so tired that she collapsed in her chair and lost her old demeanor. "Mother, I always wanted to do it, but I didn''t expect it to be so cumbersome and hard after it."


    Sun Yingying is also very tired today. "It''s rare to have a happy event at home. If you''re tired, you''ll be tired these days. Today, thanks to the help of the Xue family''s sister and brother and the people in Rongguo mansion, you won''t be in a hurry. After we rest, I''ll choose a good day and invite them to play at home."

 Chapter 3069

    Lin Daiyu''s eyes lit up, eager to try, smiled and said, "mother, can you give it to me at that time?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and was happy to have help. "Well, you are willing to be busy. I''m light hearted! My Daiyu is a little capable. However, there are some things that servant girls can do. You don''t have to do everything yourself. You''re tired. Your father and I will love you."


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "mother, don''t worry, I know the weight."


    After dinner, sun Yingying urged Lin Daiyu to go back and have a good rest. Don''t get up early tomorrow. Say hello, "Daiyu, there''s no one else in our family. Sleep more in the morning."


    Lin Daiyu shook her head, "but I''m used to it. I wake up automatically when it''s time."


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "but I want to sleep in. It''s very filial for you to greet me. But I''m lazy. I like to sleep in. It hurts me. Come later."


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "OK, I''ll come back later to greet my mother and see my brother again."


    "Good girl." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "now with a son and a daughter, life is satisfied."


    Lin Daiyu was not happy and retorted, "mother, I think there are too few brothers. Mother and father still need to work hard, otherwise our Lin family''s great family business is still too thin."


    Facing the birth of Lin Daiyu, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh, "well, I don''t have a mother-in-law. Now my daughter has become a little housekeeper. However, my daughter is right. Your father and I will continue to work hard."


    Lin Daiyu said shyly, "mother, I''m also good for you and your father. With a legitimate son at home, it''s good to have another brother and sister. Our brothers and sisters can also rely on each other in the future."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying pinched Lin Daiyu''s blushing face. "My daughter is right. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Lin Daiyu saluted sun YingYing and left.


    Bai Yixiu drank a lot today. He took a bath before sending people away. Then he returned to the backyard.


    Seeing that the child had fallen asleep, he lay next to sun Yingying. Bai Yixiu said, "it''s been hard today. I didn''t expect so many people to come. Originally, there were too many banquets, but I didn''t think it was enough. Thanks to Xue pan this time, the boy was so clever."


    Sun Yingying smiled and helped Bai Yixiu wipe dripping hair. "Xue pan has only been in the capital for a few days. How can he think so well? Xue Baochai must have thought of this.


    Today, Xue Baochai is also busy. She is a smart and diligent girl. Sanchun of Jia''s house can''t compare with her. Although Wang Xifeng is also powerful, she lacks Xue Baochai''s warmth and comprehensiveness. "


    Bai Yixiu praised, "it is worthy of being the main character in the famous works. The author has a lot of pen and ink description, which must be outstanding. However, our Daiyu is also very good. Because of our intervention, the situation of these fresh women has also been changed."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, Xue pan will straighten Xiangling after Xiangling has a child. The girls in Rongguo mansion are not as ignorant as before. As for the servant girls in Rongguo mansion, they are also in peace and have not been harmed by Jia Baoyu. Everything is developing in a good direction, and our efforts have begun to bear fruit."


    Bai Yixiu held sun Yingying in his arms and sprayed his warm breath on Sun Yingying''s ear. "Let''s stop talking about others. I miss you."

 Chapter 3070

    Sun Yingying blushed. Of course, he understood Bai Yixiu''s meaning, but he couldn''t. he whispered, "although it''s a month, it''s not enough. Don''t worry. Wait another half a month."


    Bai Yixiu''s head was lying in sun Yingying''s arms. "Hey, it''s torture. I miss you."


    Sun Yingying leaned over Bai Yixiu''s ear and whispered, "I miss you too. Wait, let you... Let you do whatever you want..."


    This sentence ignited the flame of Bai Yixiu, and the whole person became hot. Even if you can''t succeed, you can''t give up like this.


    Although he can''t have the same room, sun Yingying can only use other ways to make Bai Yixiu comfortable.


    Bai Yixiu hugged sun YingYing and kissed sun Yingying''s forehead. "It''s nice to have you. Thank you for being with me all the time."


    Sun Yingying kissed back, "me too, forever, just for you."


    The night was very deep. The sweetness of the two people made the moon blush outside the window and hide in the clouds.


    I changed the water twice in the night. The servant girls and women waiting outside praised one by one and lamented that the relationship between the lady and the master was so good.


    Because Wang Xifeng came to help with the Jia girl yesterday, sun Yingying couldn''t let Wang Xifeng and others help in vain, so after a night''s rest, she had the spirit and ordered aunt Lin to prepare some generous gifts for these people.


    Of course, there is no shortage of Xue pan and Xue Baochai.


    Half a month later, sun Yingying tidied up the house, and then began to urge Lin Daiyu to invite the girls of Jia''s house, Wang Xifeng, Li Wan, Xue Baochai, Shi Xiangyun and others to have a small gathering at home.


    Lin Daiyu personally wrote a post and asked someone to send it.


    After receiving the invitation, the girls were very happy and prepared for such a party.


    Lin Daiyu has entertained these sisters more than once, so she handles things very skillfully and treats these people in an orderly manner.


    When everyone left, they also brought gifts prepared by sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu.


    The Xue family also held a banquet and invited the sisters to play.


    The historian was unwilling to accept others and invited not only Lin Daiyu but also sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying sometimes goes with her. If anything happens, let Lin Daiyu go.


    The relationship between these families has been much better and very harmonious.


    Originally thought that such a relationship would continue, but at the end of the year, a shocking news happened.


    Jia Yuanchun, who lived in the palace for several years, was honored as a virtuous princess by the emperor.


    Sun Yingying was stunned. She thought she had done so many things and had changed the direction of things.


    But now it seems a little early to be optimistic!


    How did Jia Yuanchun get to the top?


    Sun Yingying couldn''t understand it. He just waited for Bai Yixiu to come back and ask about the situation.


    After the virtuous imperial concubine ascended the throne, she immediately sent the internal servant to the Rongguo mansion, then released old lady Jia, and rewarded the imperial doctor to see a doctor for old lady Jia.


    Seeing the old man in front of her, Mrs. Jia''s eyes turned red and quickly asked, "father-in-law, how''s Yuanchun now?"


    Zhao Gong said with a respectful smile; "Don''t worry, old lady. Imperial concubine Xiande is now in favor. The emperor likes it! Now I specially ask my maidservant to come and tell me that someone must take good care of you, and I''ll send you a royal doctor to treat you."

 Chapter 3071

    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she was very angry. "I''m in good health. It''s all the unfilial things of Jah. After my father-in-law returns, be sure to talk to my mother. As long as I have one breath, my old woman will help my mother."


    Zhao Gong smiled and said, "if the old lady''s words, the maidservant must bring them."


    In the past, Duke Zhao didn''t gain power at all. Now he finally got on with Xiande imperial concubine. Naturally, he should try his best to work for Xiande imperial concubine.


    After the imperial doctor felt the pulse for Mrs. Jia, except for some excessive anger, everything else was OK and nothing serious.


    Old lady Jia directly took good things to reward Duke Zhao and the imperial doctor. She smiled and puffed up. Yuan Chun was raised by her side since childhood. He is really lucky. Now he has finally come out and become a mother.


    After Zhao Gong left, Jia Lao Fu narrowed his eyes and drank tea, thinking about how to regain control of the whole Rongguo mansion.


    When Wang Xifeng learned about it, he immediately brought someone to greet old lady Jia.


    Even if Mrs. Jia was locked up, Wang Xifeng never shortened the old lady''s flowers, and often beat those servants to take good care of the old lady.


    Along the way, Wang Xifeng thought and walked, thinking whether to neglect old lady Jia. Think about it carefully. No, I was a little relieved.


    It was the master who ordered the old lady to be locked up, not her.


    Moreover, she was in charge of the housekeeper and didn''t do anything. Even if the old lady lost her temper, she couldn''t lose it to her.


    The old lady is old. Even if she wants to be a housekeeper, those who can use it easily are sent out by the old master. What remains is not the old lady''s confidant. So what the old lady wants to do, she still needs her. Thinking of this, Wang Xifeng was relieved.


    Wang Xifeng also met Li Wan and Sanchun on the road, and then went to rongqingtang together.


    "Old lady, my granddaughter-in-law says hello to you." Wang Xifeng says with a smile, "listen to the royal doctor. The old lady''s body is much better, and we young people can rest assured. Grandma has to take good care of her body in the future, and we all rely on you!"


    Old lady Jia was smiling and kind as before, as if nothing bad had happened at all. She smiled and said, "you skin monkeys are still the same. However, each one is filial. It''s not worth that I hurt you so much."


    Jia Tanchun came forward and kneaded his shoulder. "Grandma, how are you? Your granddaughter copied a lot of Buddhist Scriptures for you and prayed for your early recovery.


    We were very worried when you were away. Now we can rest assured to see grandma recover. Grandma, you are going to live a long life! Now the eldest sister has finally made a head in the palace, and you will be very lucky in the future! "


    Old lady Jia is getting old. At least these young girls are teasing around. Now she is very satisfied with Jia Tanchun''s words and nods, "OK, I''ll take good care of my body, watch you grow up, and then find you a good mother-in-law to marry one by one."


    Jia Tanchun blushed when he heard this. "Grandma, don''t say that. She''s still young and wants to be with her all the time."


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun are not as eloquent as Jia Tanchun. They are also very happy to see the old lady recover. Seeing Jia Tanchun''s favor with the old lady, they were a little envious, but they were stupid and couldn''t say it. They only envied.

 Chapter 3072

    Wang Xifeng smiled, "men should be married and women should be married. Yuanchun of our family is now a mother. She is very lucky. The old lady raised Yuanchun from childhood. You can listen to the teachings around the old lady, and you will be able to use them for a lifetime in the future."


    The old lady usually likes compliments from others. At this time, she is very satisfied with Wang Xifeng''s words.


    This is the life of Lao Feng Jun!


    Jah was so rebellious that he put her under house arrest. It was just before. Now Yuanchun is a mother, and she is more determined to support the second room and suppress the big room.


    Mrs. Jia nodded, "listen to your second sister-in-law and learn to be a housekeeper. Lian''s daughter-in-law, you work harder, teach these girls and give them some things to do, so as not to grow up, don''t know how to be a housekeeper and get married in the future."


    Wang Xifeng replied, "yes, old lady, sisters should remember the old lady''s good intentions."


    Li Wan took Jia Lan and asked Jia Lan to kowtow to old lady Jia, "Lan''er, please say hello to grandma. Grandma used to love you. Now grandma is well. I wish grandma good health, happiness and longevity."


    Jia Lan knelt on the ground and kowtowed to old lady Jia, "great grandmother, I wish you happiness like the East China Sea and longevity."


    "Well, Lan''er is also good." old lady Jia looked at Jia Lan, more and more like Jia Zhu who died early, and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    I finally got a brother out of the exam, but he became ill from overwork and died.


    Now only Baoyu and Jia Huan are left in the second room. Jia Huan is a bastard and can''t go on the table. He''s just a gadget. These two rooms will depend on Baoyu in the future!


    Old lady Jia sighed and said, "Hey, Baoyu has been away for so long. I don''t know if she will come back for the new year this year?"


    Jia tanchunjiao smiled and said, "since the old lady wants Baoyu, she will send someone to pick it up. The eldest sister is now a mother and loves Baoyu most. Maybe she will summon Baoyu during the New Year!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jia was moved, thought for a moment, and said, "Tanchun said that I''ll write a letter later and ask people to send it to them and let them come back for the new year. It''s important to study outside, but those who celebrate the new year should also go home for the new year and relax."


    "What the old lady said is, besides, now the big sister is a empress, and our Rongguo mansion will follow the glory. Baoyu can read naturally. Finally, she can''t read. Isn''t there a big sister?


    Elder sister, can you ignore Baoyu? As long as the empress gives us a will, we Baoyu can have a good job. "Jia Tanchun said in a louder voice than before.


    These words almost spoke to old lady Jia''s heart.


    Wang Xifeng took a look at Jia Tanchun. Unexpectedly, Jia Tanchun just looked at Wang Xifeng now. Now she wants to be filial in front of the old lady, so that if the big sister in the palace is good in the future, I will think of her.


    There is a lady as a backer. Even if she is a concubine, she can find a good mother-in-law in the future.


    Mrs. Jia nodded. "What Tanchun said is, I didn''t expect to see you for half a year. Tanchun is more sensible and obedient than before, and has become shrewd. However, her daughter''s family is like this. She has a sweet mouth and will please her elders. No matter where she is, she will have a better life in the future."


    He accompanied Mrs. Jia to have dinner in Rongqing hall. After Mrs. Jia took a nap, he came out of Rongqing hall with the third spring of Jia''s house.

 Chapter 3073

    Wang Xifeng looked at Jia Tanchun. "Tanchun, Baoyu and his second uncle are studying in Qingshan Academy. The master said before that Baoyu is not allowed to come back because he has not been admitted to the scholar. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming soon, he will take the exam in March.


    Now write to Baoyu and the second master to come back and rush back to the exam in the new year. Isn''t it a waste of time? Just now you shouldn''t say in front of the old lady that the old lady misses Baoyu more and more and delays Baoyu''s exam. Isn''t it a waste of time? "


    Jia Yingchun also nodded, "yes, Tanchun. Although I also want Baoyu, I hope Baoyu can be admitted to fame."


    "Yes, Baoyu is actually very clever. In the past, she was so spoiled that she didn''t learn anything and liked to fool around with her servant girls all day. Now Baoyu is studying in castle peak academy and will soon achieve results. Now she will delay her grades when she comes back. It''s a long way away. If the wind gets cold on the road, won''t it be delayed again?"


    Hearing the words of several people, Jia Tanchun didn''t think so. "You''re just too careful. What''s a scholar? Eldest sister is already a mother now. With the support of her mother, Baoyu has benefited infinitely all her life. Why suffer so much and study in the middle of the night at the fifth watch?"


    Jia Tanchun''s words made several people feel very speechless.


    Li Wan said softly, "Tanchun, I know you want Baoyu and huaner, but it''s serious for a man to be admitted to fame. The empress in the palace has worked for so many years before she comes out.


    Although you can help your mother''s family, when she is in the palace, do your mother''s brothers outside the palace only enjoy the glory and benefits brought by her, and don''t want to be admitted to fame, learn skills, be a senior official and support her? "


    Jia Tanchun saw that everyone didn''t agree to let Jia Baoyu come back. Although she thought what they said was somewhat reasonable, she was from the second room after all. If there was no one in the second room, there would be no place for the second room in Rongguo house.


    She is a common woman in the second room. She is nothing.


    Jia Tanchun frowned and said, "I know you don''t want Baoyu to come back and ER Fang to get up. But as a person of Er Fang, you can''t ignore it. Sister-in-law, you and Jia Lan share weal and woe and are closely related to ER Fang, but you can''t be close and far?"


    Jia Tanchun made everyone dumbfounded when he said this.


    Rongguo mansion hasn''t been separated yet. Now it''s natural for the big house to control Rongguo mansion, but Jia Tanchun obviously doesn''t think so?


    Different ways do not conspire.


    Wang Xifeng took Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun back and stopped discussing this issue with Jia Tanchun. Besides, he was annoyed.


    Seeing that they had gone, Li Wan shook her head and smiled bitterly, "Tanchun, why did you make trouble with the big room? In the most difficult time, if it weren''t for the uncle, now the Rongguo house doesn''t exist, and you can''t wait for the empress to ascend."


    Jia Tanchun sighed, "I don''t want to, but there are so many things in Rongguo mansion. If we don''t fight for the second room, we can get very few things in our hands. Now we have a big sister as a backer, we can have the power to fight."


    Seeing Jia Tanchun''s insistence, Li Wan stopped persuading him, took Jia Lan back to his small yard and urged Jia Lan to study.


    As for the fight between the big room and the second room, she can''t take care of it.


    Jia Tanchun wrote a letter, took the letter written by the old lady, gave it to the servants, and asked them to go to Castle Peak academy to pick up Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu.


    The virtuous imperial concubine was deeply favored by the emperor as soon as she was on the throne. She was quite proud in the harem.

 Chapter 3074

    The virtuous imperial concubine not only rewarded Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion, but also sent many gifts to the Wang family. In addition, they also gave Lin Daiyu a reward, and those named for Lin Daiyu could not be used by others.


    When the eunuchs left, sun Yingying frowned. Why hasn''t the master come back?


    Lin Daiyu came to visit her mother and brother and found that her mother had been frowning.


    Lin Daiyu asked curiously, "mother, what happened that made you sad?"


    Sun Yingying sees Lin Daiyu''s worried expression. If she doesn''t say it, the girl may think nonsense again.


    So sun Yingying said, "your eldest cousin Jia Yuanchun is now a virtuous princess. Although Wang, your eldest cousin''s biological mother, didn''t die in our hands, she died because we took out the evidence.


    Your eldest cousin won''t care about us for keeping Rongguo mansion, but will envy and hate us for killing her mother! Today I asked someone to inquire. Your eldest cousin rewarded Rongguo mansion and the Wang family. It can be seen that he hates us. "


    When Lin Daiyu heard this, she was stunned. "Although the eldest cousin has been in the palace for so many years, she is very beautiful, but the most important thing in a place like the back palace is beauty. If she could come out, why wait until now? There must be something we don''t know, and even these things are likely to be rebellious!"


    Lin Daiyu''s words made sun Yingying think more and his face changed slightly. "Daiyu, I''m very happy to have such an opinion! Now Jia Yuanchun is on the throne and will deal with us as soon as he has the right."


    Lin Daiyu was afraid. "Mother, do we have the power to fight back? Can we protect ourselves?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, then took Lin Daiyu''s hand and comforted, "you girl, what are you afraid of? Your father has made his current political achievements bit by bit.


    Even if Jia Yuanchun is now a virtuous imperial concubine and the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, she can do nothing if there is no real evidence against an important imperial official. Besides, although Jia Yuanchun is now a imperial concubine, there is also the queen. The queen has three sons and one daughter, and she has a good relationship with the emperor, and her position is very stable. Even if Jia Yuanchun is favored, she does not dare to bypass the emperor After. "


    Hearing her mother''s words, Lin Daiyu was a little relieved. After thinking about it carefully, she looked puzzled. "Mother, I''m a little puzzled. Since ancient times, there have been virtuous concubines and virtuous concubines. It''s the first time I''ve heard of the title of virtuous concubine! Although virtuous and virtuous sounds good, it''s always a bit not strange."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Daiyu, have you found it?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "yes! I feel that this title is neither fish nor fowl. There must be something strange in it! Mother, don''t worry first. Let''s ask after Dad comes back. We also send someone to explore outside. We can know in advance if there is a disturbance. Moreover, uncle he and uncle Jing are not ordinary people. They should also be able to find something strange and investigate."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Daiyu, what you said is! Let''s discuss this matter when your father comes back."


    But after dinner, Bai Yixiu still didn''t go home.


    "Daiyu is late, you go back to rest earlier! No matter what happens, your father and I will try to overcome it, protect you and your brother, and maintain our family." Sun Yingying comforted and said that she didn''t want Lin Daiyu to worry and let her go back to rest earlier.

 Chapter 3075

    Lin Daiyu also knew that staying here would not help. On the contrary, it would make her mother feel anxious, so she would no longer stay here, "yes, mother, you should rest early!"


    After Lin Daiyu left, sun Yingying didn''t sleep, but continued to wait for Bai Yixiu.


    In fact, Bai Yixiu is preparing to go home after he is busy.


    Jah waited at the door. "Brother Lin, let''s go. I have something to find you. Let''s go to Shunxing teahouse."


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Someone looked around. Instead of answering Bai Yixiu''s words, Jah said to him, "go to Shunxing teahouse first. Brother Jing is over there!"


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Bai Yixiu nodded, then went out, got into the carriage and followed Jah''s carriage.


    At Shunxing teahouse, Jia He and Bai Yixiu went upstairs one after another.


    When he got to the box, Jia Jing was already waiting inside.


    Bai Yixiu was puzzled. "What''s the matter with you? The capital is very quiet and there''s no big deal!"


    Jia Jing poured Bai Yixiu tea, and then said, "brother-in-law, drink tea. Now it''s very difficult. It''s today. You''ve been busy all day and probably don''t know. HEDY, talk to brother-in-law Lin."


    Jia he smiled bitterly and sighed, "brother Lin, Yuanchun is now awarded as a virtuous princess by the emperor. What''s the matter?"


    "Cough!" Bai Yixiu choked while drinking tea. "What are you talking about? Who will become a virtuous imperial concubine?"


    Jiahe replied, "Yuanchun, the eldest daughter of Jia Zheng."


    Jia Jing''s face showed bitterness, "the title of virtuous imperial concubine is very strange. In addition, even if Yuanchun is favored by the emperor, it is impossible to directly seal the imperial concubine without giving birth to the prince, which is unreasonable.


    The virtuous imperial concubine only came to power today. Then she sent someone to the Rongguo mansion to scold Jia He, and sent a royal doctor to take the pulse for old lady Jia. Make sure that old lady Jia is all right, and Hedi can''t lock up the old lady. "


    Jia He nodded, "yes, the Chamberlain sent by Yuanchun still threatened me. Although I''m not afraid, I think it''s strange. Jia Yuanchun is nothing, but I''m afraid that the virtuous imperial concubine''s way is wrong, or there are things I don''t know. If it involves the harem, it''s all right; if it''s something, it''s a matter of copying the family and destroying the family. It''s terrible."


    Bai Yixiu frowned. Emperor Zhou''an was a diligent and loving emperor, and now he was bent on realizing the rule of Jing''an and expanding his ambitions. It was impossible for a woman to fool around.


    Even if you are fooling around, you will not do such a stupid thing until you are old and fatuous.


    He could think of it, and Jia Jing and Jia he could think of it, so the two brothers were very afraid.


    Bai Yixiu thought carefully, drank a few more sips of tea, then looked at Jia He and Jia Jing, "I just learned from you, and I don''t know how Jia Yuanchun became a virtuous princess. I can''t guess what the emperor did.


    However, although the Wang family was killed by the emperor, I also contributed to the fire. Jia Yuanchun turned over. The first person he wanted to get rid of may be me, and then brother he. In this way, the title of Rong Guofu will fall to the second room. "


    Hearing this, Jah nodded, "yes, so I''m worried. Since ancient times, the most powerful wind is pillow wind. I''m afraid Jia Yuanchun will talk nonsense in front of his majesty. At that time, we''ll all have bad luck."

 Chapter 3076

    Jia Jing thought, "it''s the emperor who gave the imperial edict to kill Wang. Can the emperor forget? Besides, the emperor is not the supreme emperor. He doesn''t pay much attention to women.


    Yuan Chun has been around the empress for so many years. If the emperor likes yuan Chun''s beauty, why wait until now? Don''t worry, there should be a turn for the better. We''re doing well. Sit straight and don''t be afraid of looking for trouble. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded and looked at Jia Jing approvingly. "What brother Jing said is, well, tomorrow you go to greet the emperor and ask by the way. As for me, I happen to give classes to the prince''s relatives and children tomorrow. I''ll ask your majesty later."


    "OK, let''s do it. First find out what''s going on." Jia Jing nodded. "At this time tomorrow, continue to meet at Shunxing teahouse."


    "That''s settled." Bai Yixiu replied, "well, if you''re hungry, eat here to avoid hunger."


    So the three men had their own thoughts and didn''t know what to eat.


    Bai Yixiu returns home. Sun Yingying hasn''t rested yet. Seeing Bai Yixiu come in, sun Yingying asks, "what''s the matter with the virtuous princess?"


    "You know?" Bai Yixiu was surprised. "How do you know?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "Wang Xifeng sent someone to deliver a letter to me, so I know it here. She knows that there is hatred between the Lin family and the Wang family. Jia Yuanchun won''t remember what her mother did, but he knows that Wang''s death has something to do with us. Therefore, let someone deliver a letter to me and let me be mentally prepared."


    Bai Yixiu suddenly realized, "it''s not bad for Wang Xifeng to have such a heart. The virtuous Princess cries well, but it''s uncomfortable. Wait, tomorrow I''ll go to the emperor to inquire. Jia He and Jia Jing go to the supreme emperor to inquire. The virtuous Princess died soon after visiting the grand View Garden in that famous book."


    Sun Yingying naturally knew the ending, but it was a time bomb before Princess Xiande died.


    "OK, you go to inquire first." Sun Yingying nodded, always somewhat confused.


    The husband and wife are ready to deal with this sudden virtuous princess.


    When Jah returned to the house, Lin Zhixiao welcomed him. "Sir, the old lady has lifted the ban on rongqingtang since she received the oral instruction from the virtuous imperial concubine. Sir, what shall we do next?"


    Jah thought about it and said, "don''t worry. Don''t stand still. Things in the house are still the same as before. Even though the old lady has the support of a virtuous imperial concubine, she also needs someone to do things in the house. My mother is sometimes very smart. She will never quarrel with me now."


    Lin Zhixiao nodded, "yes, sir. The old lady just told me to go into the Palace tomorrow to thank you."


    When Jah heard this, he had a headache. "Before I could figure out why Yuanchun became a virtuous imperial concubine, the old lady began to jump. I''m really afraid of the old lady''s foolishness and taking our whole Rongguo house for burial."


    Lin Zhixiao is also very worried. He always feels that things are strange.


    "Master, you must be careful this time," said Lin Zhixiao. "I can''t help you with things outside, but I can rest assured that everything at home is under control.


    By the way, the old lady has asked Miss Tanchun to write to the second master and young master Baoyu of Castle Peak academy to let them come back for the new year. The letter has been sent out in the afternoon. I stopped and asked the master whether to send it? "

 Chapter 3077

    Jia he frowned, thought carefully and shook his head. "Send it over. We can stop it once, but we can''t stop it all time. Since the old lady wants the second room to come over, let Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu come back. With these people in front, we can see the truth."


    Seeing the master''s explanation, Lin Zhixiao nodded, "yes, sir. Let someone send the letter tomorrow."


    Jah nodded, "as soon as possible."


    Since someone wants to make waves, let more people get involved and fish in troubled waters.


    The next morning, they went to court respectively. Later, Jah and Jia Jing asked to see the supreme emperor.


    The supreme emperor was listening to xiaoqu''er at this time, and the internal attendant reported, "the first-class general Jia He of the supreme emperor''s Rongguo mansion and Jia Jing of the Ningguo mansion are asking for an audience outside."


    The emperor smiled. "I know they can''t wait. Let them in."


    "Yes, the emperor!" the waiter then hurried out to pass the message.


    Jia He and Jia Jing are uneasy, but this matter must be made clear, otherwise they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Greetings to the emperor!" the two brothers quickly knelt on the ground and said in one voice.


    The emperor nodded, "get back on your feet. Where did your brothers come from?"


    Jah was uneasy, but Jia Yuanchun was his niece from Rongguo mansion. This matter must be explained by him.


    Jah asked, "the supreme emperor, I want to ask my niece Jia Yuanchun how she became a virtuous princess?"


    The emperor smiled when he heard this, and then looked at Jah with a smile, "you asked directly, directly!"


    Jia Heshan smiled, "in front of the supreme emperor, Wei minister didn''t dare to lie, because the supreme emperor is wise and powerful, and you can see that I lied at a glance. In that case, tell the truth. To tell the truth, the supreme emperor, when he entered the palace in Yuanchun, Wei minister was opposed.


    However, the second couple and my old lady are eager to learn to sharpen their heads and win wealth through Yuanchun. Everyone has his own life. Yuanchun has been in the palace for a few years, but she is only a female official. Weichen has thought it over. When he is over 25 years old, he will take Yuanchun out of the palace and find her a mother-in-law''s family. There are really not so many attempts!


    After learning that Yuanchun was suddenly canonized as virtuous Princess yesterday, Wei Chen didn''t sleep all night! The supreme emperor, have mercy on Wei Chen and tell me what the origin is? "


    Although Jia Jing didn''t speak, the expression on his face also showed. He also wanted to know the reason.


    The supreme emperor thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "I can''t tell you now, but I tell you that what Yuanchun did, no matter what the consequences, has nothing to do with rongning house!"


    Hearing this, Jia He and Jia Jing felt cold. Although Jia Yuanchun didn''t know what to do, it was definitely not a good thing!


    After hearing what the supreme emperor said, Jah knew that it was impossible to get specific things from the supreme emperor. Fortunately, the supreme emperor showed that no matter what consequences Jia Yuanchun did, it had nothing to do with the rongning second house and would not involve the rongning second house.


    This is already the best result!


    Jia He and Jia Jing knelt on the ground, "thank you to the supreme emperor. I don''t know how to thank the supreme emperor. I can only devote myself to the great Zhou after death."


    The supreme emperor waved his hand, "well, go back! Finish the emperor''s errand and abide by the law. As for other things, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    With these words, Jah and Jia Jing had a bottom in their hearts.

 Chapter 3078

    When he came out of the palace, Jah breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother, let''s continue to restrain the young people in the house after we go back!"


    Jia Jing nodded, "I''m here in Ningguo mansion, and I can''t turn over any storms. I''m worried that the old lady will make waves in Rongguo mansion. As you know, the old lady has lifted the ban, and Princess Xiande interferes in the affairs of Rongguo mansion.


    Jia Zheng and Baoyu are expected to return to the Rongguo mansion soon. At that time, the Rongguo mansion will be in chaos. You are worse than me. So now I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you can''t cope. "


    When Jah heard this, he frowned tightly, and finally his eyes showed a cold light. He said coldly, "the reason why they came here is because they want to lead out those demons and ghosts and the mastermind behind them."


    Jia Jing thought for a moment and nodded. "That''s what you said! Let''s wait and see. Now deal with the scenery. Later, we''ll go to Shunxing teahouse and ask brother-in-law Lin for any news."


    Jia He and Jia Jing acted separately and hurried to work.


    Bai Yixiu went to the court and then handled the government affairs. It was just in the afternoon that he went to give lessons to the princes.


    After class, he was going to ask Emperor Zhou an to ask the inner servant Wang Gonggong next to him.


    Why is father Wang here?


    Just when Bai Yixiu was confused, father-in-law Wang came over and gave Bai Yixiu a practice ceremony, "Lord Lin, the class has been finished now. Your majesty is waiting for you in the imperial study."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was stunned. He immediately reacted and nodded, "thank you, father-in-law Wang!"


    "Lord Lin, you''re welcome!" Duke Wang smiled and walked in front of him, taking Lin Ruhai to the imperial study.


    On the way, Bai Yixiu asked, "Grandpa Wang, do you know what your majesty wants from me?"


    Father-in-law Wang smiled. "Your Majesty sealed the virtuous imperial concubine yesterday. Lord Lin must be very curious. Your majesty has always been diligent and loving the people and doesn''t pay attention to women. There must be a reason for doing so. Your majesty asked you to go there. I guess that''s what he said."


    According to the rules, Duke Wang didn''t have to tell Bai Yixiu about it, but he did.


    On the one hand, he sold Bai Yixiu a favor. On the other hand, he felt that the virtuous princess was not afraid enough, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Bai Yixiu suddenly realized, "thank you for your advice! I got a prescription and made a plaster that can relieve low back pain and knee pain. Now it''s cold, and many people have this problem. If Grandpa Wang also needs it, I''ll copy it and ask someone to hand it to Grandpa Wang next time I enter the palace."


    The Duke smiled, "it''s really cold now, and my old arms and legs are troubled in this regard. Since you have a good prescription, please give me one. I''m here. Thank you, Lord Lin!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Grandpa Wang is polite. It''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning."


    He whispered all the way and soon came to the imperial study.


    After the king''s communication, Bai Yixiu directly.


    Zhou an Di had finished handling the memorial and saw the white dress show coming and asking people to give him a seat, "Lin Aiqing, give him a seat."


    Bai Yixiu thanked respectfully: "thank you, your majesty. I wonder if your majesty asked Wei Chen to come here. What''s important?"


    "Yesterday, I canonized Jia Yuanchun as a virtuous princess. How does Lin Aiqing feel?" Emperor Zhou an looked at Bai Yixiu with a smile and wondered what kind of expression Bai Yixiu would have after hearing the news.

 Chapter 3079

    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou an was very satisfied and said with a smile: "I am worthy of being the Minister of my humerus. This matter is indeed as you guessed. There are many twists and turns in it! Do you know the Zhen family in Jinling?"


    Although he wanted to catch all the remaining evils, he didn''t want the most capable ministers to misunderstand and and ruin the great event.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned, and then answered without hesitation: "in those years when Wei Chen was a salt inspector in Yangzhou, he ostensibly fought with those salt traders, but in fact he was fighting with the Zhen family. Wei Chen can say impolitely that the Zhen family was in Jinling at that time, that was an earth emperor.


    Although they don''t have military power, the nearby military and horse departments listen to orders to increase! Most of the salt tax and salt related income fall into the hands of the Zhen family. How can Weichen, a tough opponent, forget? If your majesty didn''t take care of Weichen, Weichen couldn''t leave Yangzhou and Jiangnan alive! "


    Zhou an Di nodded. What Lin Aiqing said was consistent with his investigation. In those days, the Zhen family was as rich as the enemy''s country.


    At that time, the emperor''s nursing mother was Mrs. Zhen, so she took more care of the Zhen family. Even Mrs. Zhen''s daughter entered the palace and became imperial concubine Zhen.


    Imperial concubine Zhen was gorgeous and favored in the palace. She gave birth to the prince.


    For a while, the limelight was boundless, and the Zhen family became more and more prosperous. In fact, if they know their duty, they will not have a follow-up end. But those people don''t think so. They always want more.


    The reason why the supreme emperor did not start with the Zhen family in Jinling was also because of the imperial concubine Zhen and the seventh prince.


    If the Zhen family had not supported the rebellion of Princess Zhen and her son, the seventh prince, the supreme emperor might not have punished the Zhen family.


    In that mutiny, the prince and the seventh Prince died.


    The supreme emperor lost two highly valued and beloved sons at once. He was also in poor health, unable to recover and bedridden.


    Seeing the turbulence of the imperial court and the instability of the country, the supreme emperor saw that the third son was capable and directly became the crown prince. Then he abdicated a few days later and let the third prince succeed.


    Emperor Zhou an ascended the throne under such complex and strange circumstances.


    At the beginning, he was really tied up when he ascended the throne, but he was very patient and broke his hand. He gradually gathered power and sat down on the throne step by step.


    The supreme emperor thought he was going to die, so he voluntarily gave up his seat to maintain the stability of the imperial court and inherit the country.


    But I never thought that after recuperation, his body actually recovered.


    Can walk and jump, and gradually healthy.


    He has been an emperor all his life. He is in power. Now he has become the supreme emperor. He is not comfortable. Then he began to intervene in the affairs of the imperial court.


    It can be seen that today''s emperors can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai even under the internal and external obstruction of the supreme emperor.


    It is the prime of life of a man of great talent. How can he do such a foolish thing?


    Emperor Zhou an smiled. "It''s very simple. Princess Zhen in the cold palace found Jia Yuanchun, and then offered to help Jia Yuanchun ascend, so as to achieve the goal of Princess Zhen."


    Hearing this, Bai Yi Hsiu was surprised and slightly stunned. "Your Majesty, is Zhen Tai Fei in the palace still having a personal eye liner?"


    Zhou an Di nodded, "yes, otherwise it is impossible to contact Jia Yuanchun in the Queen''s palace."


    Bai Yixiu frowned slightly. "How can you be sure that Princess Zhen contacted Jia Yuanchun? Maybe Jia Yuanchun took the initiative to find it?"

 Chapter 3080

    "It''s also possible!" Zhou an Di thought a little, nodded and said, "the mutiny of that year made the supreme emperor unable to recover and suffered heavy losses. He was not only in poor health, but also lost two sons. The others were not involved. The hall shook and was unpredictable.


    Even after I ascended the throne, I could feel the obstacles. At first, I thought it was the instigation of my father, but I learned that this was not the case since I had a private conversation with the supreme emperor a few days ago.


    The emperor thinks that force is mine. I think that force is the emperor''s. they are very afraid of each other, dare not touch each other, and even bear with each other. But now that it has been explained, our master and son realized the seriousness of the matter. Some people take advantage of our father and son''s lack of heart, fish in muddy water and reap the benefits of fishing.


    It happened that Jia Yuanchun reported this matter to me privately. I and the supreme emperor speculated that this force might have been left by the Zhen family in those years, and now it is in the hands of Princess Zhen! Whether it is true or not, I decided to push the boat along the river and use Jia Yuanchun to hang out all the real purpose of Princess Zhen and the forces behind her and catch her! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu''s pupils narrowed. He finally understood why Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, died of illness not long after returning to the palace after visiting the Grand View Garden in the Jia family.


    It can be seen that this matter has a great relationship with Rongguo mansion, maybe with Daguan garden.


    How can a young woman die of illness easily when she is healthy? It must be because her existence angered the emperor''s bottom line.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and said, "in this way, Weichen understands the good intentions of your majesty and the supreme emperor!"


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu had understood, Emperor Zhou an said with a smile, "later, I will love the virtuous imperial concubine very much. It may give Jia Yuanchun the illusion that she has become my heart and is complacent.


    Jia Yuanchun''s biological mother, Wang Shi, was killed by me for doing such a thing! She didn''t dare not have the opportunity to do it to me, but she must be in a lot of trouble for the Lin family. During this period, Lin Aiqing and Mrs. Lin may be wronged! "


    Zhou an Di explained it himself, and Bai Yixiu also knew the truth of the matter, so he had enough opinions on what happened.


    Bai Yixiu bowed and said, "I''m very grateful to you. Your majesty said these things to me. If you understand the whole story, the threat of virtuous imperial concubine to me will no longer exist. Even if there is, it''s superficial!


    In that case, Wei Chen will be able to concentrate on his work as always and will not be distracted. As for his wife, Wei Chen will explain the situation to her after he returns and let her prepare for it! "


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu understood and would not misunderstand, Emperor Zhou an was relieved. "Lin Aiqing, you have a good reason and rules. Not only do I think highly of you, but even the supreme emperor praises you! As long as you do a good job at hand, you will be meritorious. When this thing is over, I will reward you."


    Bai Yixiu said modestly, "it''s the duty of a micro minister. I don''t dare to ask for your Majesty''s reward. Please take care of your majesty and the supreme emperor. After all, the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. If you don''t pay attention, they may take advantage of it."


    Emperor Zhou an nodded, "I and the supreme emperor have thought of this. Lin Aiqing needn''t worry!"

 Chapter 3081

    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and then asked, "Jia Yuanchun came from the Rongguo mansion. Since Jia Yuanchun was named virtuous princess, brother Jing and brother he have been restless. They are not those ignorant women in the Rongguo mansion. They know that this matter is very strange, so they are as anxious as headless flies.


    Last night, Wei Chen and the two of them met in Shunxing teahouse. Then they went to the supreme emperor to inquire. Wei Chen inquired with his majesty. Now his majesty trusts Wei Chen and explains the truth. Wei Chen is very grateful. Will you tell Jia He and Jia Jing about this? "


    Zhou endi thought for a moment and then asked, "Lin Aiqing, do you think they can be trusted? Do you think they can keep it a secret? This matter is very important and no mistakes are allowed."


    Bai Yixiu considered carefully, and then said, "Jia Jing and Jia He, these two people are the successors carefully cultivated by Ning Rong''s second house. Their opinions and experience, as well as their wisdom and loyalty, they will never betray your majesty or the supreme emperor!


    In addition, there is not only Jia Jing and Jia He in Ning Rong''s second residence, but also Jia Zheng, who is the biological father of virtuous imperial concubine. Now Jia Yuanchun has become a mother, Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu have no intention to continue studying hard in castle peak academy, and they will come back soon. Therefore, Jia He and Jia Jing are the key figures to suppress Jia Zheng.


    In fact, Jia Zheng can''t afford to turn over too much wind. The biggest variable is old lady Jia! Old lady Jia had a deep relationship with Princess Zhen in those years. Princess Zhen contacted Jia Lianchun. How can she not contact old lady Jia? Old lady Jia can do anything in order to consolidate her power and status. "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Zhou an Di thought for a moment, then nodded, "since Jia Jing and Jia He are needed outside, and they are also loyal to supreme emperor Zheng He and won''t leak the secret, Lin Aiqing, you can tell them about it. You can act separately and deal with the outside things. As for other things, I can''t tell you!"


    Bai Yixiu respectfully replied, "thank you, your majesty!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yi Xiu persuaded him again and left to work.


    Today, when handling government affairs in the yamen, many people look at Bai Yixiu with sympathy.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t seem to see it. As usual, he worked very efficiently, and urged the people below to do things seriously. Don''t be half hearted.


    After working at night, Bai Yixiu went directly to Shunxing teahouse.


    Jia He and Jia Jing were already waiting inside. Although they were sad, they were no longer anxious.


    It can be seen that the emperor should have told some truth to the two brothers.


    After Bai Yixiu came up, he took a few sips of tea and asked, "brother Jing, brother he, can you get useful news from the supreme Emperor today?"


    Jia Jing replied, "the supreme emperor only said that this matter has little to do with us and will not involve our ningrong second house!"


    Jia he sighed, "but the more the emperor said so, the more uneasy I am! Jia Yuanchun is the eldest daughter of Jia Zheng and comes from Rongguo mansion. Jia Yuanchun''s every move will affect Rongguo mansion. How can it be irrelevant to Ning ronger mansion?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Maybe the supreme emperor means that the consequences and impact of Jia Yuanchun''s actions have little to do with Ning Rong''s second house. After all, you didn''t participate."

 Chapter 3082

    Hearing this, Jia Jing and Jia He looked at Bai Yixiu with bright eyes, "brother-in-law, do you already know the truth?"


    If they can know the details, they can also know them well. They don''t have to hang a heart like now.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "this matter is very important. After thinking about it, I think I should tell you! After you listen carefully, I won''t admit it. Don''t talk outside..."


    Jia He and Jia Jing looked dignified and listened carefully to Bai Yixiu''s words. They wanted to write them down word by word.


    After hearing this, the two people were surprised and stared like a copper bell.


    Jia he couldn''t believe it. "My God! This Jia Yuanchun is really brave. The Zhen family committed the crime of treachery. Although Princess Zhen didn''t die, it''s also because the supreme emperor took care of the love of that year and left Princess Zhen alive! If Jia Yuanchun mixed with the rebellion of Princess Zhen and those behind him, Ning Rong''s second house would be copied by the whole family!"


    Jia Jing also turned pale with fear. After taking a few deep breaths, he remembered the strange expression when the supreme emperor said those words this morning.


    Jia Jing suddenly realized, "the supreme emperor still has feelings for our ningrong second house. The things Jia Yuanchun does, whether it''s merit or crime, have nothing to do with our ningrong second house and won''t involve our ningrong second house."


    Jah wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at Bai Yixiu gratefully, "brother Lin, thanks to you telling me the truth about our brothers this time. We can''t think of this relationship if we want to break our heads.


    Now Jia Yuanchun is like a double agent. On the one hand, he works for imperial concubine Zhen and on the other hand, he works for the emperor. No matter which side it is, Jia Yuanchun will come to no good end! We can''t manage those things in the palace. All we can manage is Ning Rong''s second house. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "That''s true. Princess Xiande is supporting old lady Jia now. Soon Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu will be back. At that time, your Rongguo mansion may be busy for a while. Brother he, you should avoid its edge and don''t compete with it. Only in this way can they jump up. If you jump up more, you will naturally have horsefeet, and it will be easier to clean up in the future."


    Hearing this, Jah cried and laughed, "are you going to pretend not to do business as before?"


    Jia Jing shook his head. "Last time you pretended that others believed, but this time you pretended that others didn''t believe! In that case, don''t pretend. When the old woman and Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu want to make trouble, you also make trouble, but you lose and retreat at the critical time. It''s more reasonable!"


    Bai Yixiu also agreed. "Brother Jing is right. If you counselled as soon as you came up and gave up the whole Rongguo government, it would make people feel confused. Old lady Jia may believe it, but how can a smart person like Princess Zhen believe it?"


    Jia Jing nodded, "that''s true! If we do a good job in helping, we will not only have no crime, but also have credit. The nails we buried in the Zhen family have not been used since the collapse of the Zhen family. Since the Zhen family is resurgent, we may be able to get some useful news by using those nails."


    "Ah?" Bai Yixiu was stunned and said in surprise, "Oh, brother Jing, you have nails at Zhen''s house?"

 Chapter 3083

    Jia Jing chuckled. "What''s strange? Our Jia family''s ancestral home is also Jinling. Of course, we should pay more attention to the local emperor in Jinling. It is estimated that the nails in the Rongguo mansion have reached the old lady and can''t be used. We can only use those in the Ningguo Mansion.


    I didn''t give it to Jia Zhen at that time, so those people should be hidden. Although the Zhen family has fallen and the monkeys have scattered, it is the people above. Except for some people who ask questions, the rest are small. How was it before, how is it now? "


    Bai Yi Shu''s arch hand, "is worthy of the founding of ningrong two Fu, deep inside. My family is in Suzhou, to Jinling there, not so much eye liner."


    "Hehe, there isn''t so much, and that proves it." Jia Jing took a sip of tea. "Brother Lin has always been considerate. He can''t have no cards. Go home and look for it."


    Jah nodded, "yes, brother Lin, it''s up to you this time. Our brothers help you."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Brother he, you''re wrong this time. It''s mainly up to you. I''ll help you. After all, Jia Yuanchun comes from your Rongguo mansion. If the Zhen family wants to rebel again or do some shady things, it''s up to your Rongguo mansion. I''m a relative. It''s not easy to meddle in the affairs of Rongguo mansion. Therefore, you still rely on yourself."


    Jia Jing echoed, "brother he, brother Lin said that you can''t hope on others all day and be lazy yourself. This time, it seems to be a bad thing, but it''s not an opportunity. As long as we can help your majesty catch those rebels, it''s meritorious."


    After hearing Bai Yixiu and Jia Jing''s relief, Jah was relieved. Fortunately, there was someone else to help. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to rely on him alone.


    Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu are not worried, but the old lady is his mother.


    The old lady still has the support of virtuous imperial concubine. He can''t get it!


    Thinking of this, Jah felt guilty. "I really should carry this thing. I can''t count on you all, but you must help me."


    Seeing Jah''s advice, Bai Yixiu said angrily, "if I don''t help you, I won''t tell you these things. You must not say it. In case of mistakes, your majesty can''t spare you. This time, your Rongguo mansion is a target. You should be careful of cold arrows."


    "Cold arrow?" Jah and Jia Jingshen turned pale. Jah asked cautiously, "who?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "if Princess Zhen can find Jia Yuanchun, she must have something to do with the four families, and the four families were all based in Jinling. Therefore, they are nothing more than these people."


    "The Xue family is impossible." Jah first ruled out the Xue family. Now there are only orphans and widows left. Even with the help of brother-in-law Lin, he has regained the name of emperor and merchant, but he has just started and has not grown up to be used.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s really not the big house of Xue family. Xue pan and Xue Baochai don''t have such ability, but what about the second house of Xue family who was robbed of the name of emperor and merchant? Are they willing? Although they are a mob, they don''t do much disgusting things."


    Jia Jing frowned. "The second roof of the Xue family is mostly small. It plays the role of running errands, followed by the historian and the Wang family. The historian can''t participate in the history, and the rest is the Wang family. Wang Ziteng has been unhappy since our brothers got up. He can only take a shortcut if he wants to turn the tables."

 Chapter 3084

    Jah thought, "why don''t I go to my grandfather''s tomorrow?"


    Jia Jing shook his head. "Don''t go. It''s too deliberate to go. After all, someone may be watching our actions. For example, drinking tea tonight may also be watched. Now let''s take care of our own one-third of an acre, not others."


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and then reminded, "brother Jing, we just forgot someone. The men of the Zhen family have been beheaded and the seventh Prince has died.


    Princess Zhen has been in the palace for so many years. She may have some ability. She does it for revenge, but if these forces outside are for revenge, I don''t think it''s realistic. "


    Jia He was stunned and nodded. "Since ancient times, most of the forces outside the Zhen family can''t challenge the imperial power for revenge. This person wants to take the opportunity to rebel and become the emperor?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s very possible! In recent years, there have been rumors about the virtuous name of King Beijing in the capital. I''ve heard it in Yangzhou, let alone in the capital. In addition, the king Beijing is deeply involved with your four families. You must pay attention to this."


    Jia He and Jia Jing stood up and saluted Bai Yi, "brother-in-law, thank you for reminding. Compared with others, Prince Beijing is indeed high-profile. Moreover, I found that Wang Ziteng has a close relationship with King Beijing. Wang Ziteng can rise so fast. There are contacts in Rongguo mansion and the efforts of King Beijing."


    Bai Yixiu waved his hand. "Well, I said everything that should be said. Consider it for yourself. It''s getting late, and I should go back."


    Bai Yixiu finished, arched his hands, then turned and left downstairs.


    Jia He and Jia Jing didn''t leave directly, but sat silently without words.


    Jia he smiled bitterly, "brother, I thought the Jia family had passed the difficulties, but I didn''t expect more difficulties to come later. The old lady of my family was unwilling not to kill Rong Guofu. And Jia Yuanchun, who thought he could find both ways, but involved in such a thing, how can she get out of it in the end?"


    "We are all dazzled by power fans, and we can''t see the real situation at all." Jia Jing sighed. "We know all this in mind. Just go and see one at a time. Brother-in-law Lin is here, and his majesty and the supreme emperor also believe us. As long as we are loyal, we will give us a way to live in rongning second house."


    "I hope so," said Jah youyou. After drinking tea, he left with Jia Jing.


    Bai Yixiu came home late.


    Sun Yingying has sent Lin Daiyu back to rest. She continues to wait for Bai Yixiu in the house.


    Bai Yixiu came back hungry. "Get something to eat."


    Sun Yingying told the servant girl, "go and get something to eat for the master. Hurry up."


    Bai Yixiu changed his clothes, washed his hands and face, sat at the table and waited for dinner.


    Sun Yingying asked, "how is it? Is it dangerous?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "there are dangers and twists and turns, but they are not the point. Your majesty came to me today and told me..."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. "Oh, Hello, your majesty, is this sitting and watching the virtuous imperial concubine embarrass me in the future?"


    Bai Yixiu frowned. "That''s the truth, but you don''t have to be afraid. If Xiande imperial concubine asks you for trouble, you will faint directly and rely on her."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "can you still do this?"

 Chapter 3085

    "Why can''t we do this?" Bai Yixiu asked, "the virtuous imperial concubine is favored, but there is also the queen in the back palace. Now I am the master of the Grand Prince, and I am also an important Minister of the imperial court. The Grand Prince will grow up day by day and will compete for the throne in the future. If the queen has the opportunity to win over me, she will be kind to you and stand out for you."


    Sun Yingying nodded and felt that Bai Yixiu was right. "OK, then I''m not nervous."


    Bai Yixiu had dinner and sorted out whether there were nails in the Zhen family.


    In this investigation, there are not only, but also many, all four families, even in the palace.


    This surprised Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, and even couldn''t believe it.


    Sun Yingying looked at the lists and whispered, "where did you get it?"


    Bai Yixiu pointed to the cabinet. "There is a secret room in it. I found it by accident some time ago. I didn''t have time to tidy it up before. Suddenly inspired by Jia Jing and Jia He, I think there should be very important things in the secret room.


    If it''s true, there are many things inside, all of which are gray. When my father died of illness, suddenly, I was traveling outside and didn''t have time to come back to see my father for the last time. My father didn''t even have time to tell my mother about the secret room, otherwise my mother wouldn''t tell me. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was filled with emotion. "If Lin Ruhai had these contacts and constraints, would it be so difficult in Yangzhou?"


    I nodded and agreed with sun Yingying, "what you said is reasonable. Lin Ruhai is so embarrassed because these contacts are not in his hands. That is, Lin Ruhai has good ability and can persist for so long.


    But in the end he was gone, and I came. Since I accepted the impression of Lin Ruhai, I will make use of these contacts of the Lin family, revive the reputation of the Lin family, treat Lin Daiyu well and find a good home for her. "


    Sun Yingying encouraged, "in fact, you have done it, and now you are doing it, which is just icing on the cake. We will do our best. For those who hurt Lin Ruhai, we will get justice for her one by one. The appearance of this virtuous imperial concubine is just to let us revenge Lin Ruhai more thoroughly."


    It is true that some people of the Zhen family and the four families did nothing about Lin Ruhai''s affairs at that time, and even fell underground.


    They are suspected of flattering the Zhen family, but they have also made a move to kill the Lin family.


    On this point, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have the same idea.


    Sun Yingying can''t help with things outside, but Sun Yingying has a good means of managing the inner house.


    Even those who wanted to sneak into Lin''s mansion were watched by sun Yingying.


    She did not immediately remove these nails, but paid attention to them, arranged them in unimportant places, and occasionally spread some false and wrong news.


    At this time, Jia Zheng, who was far away in Qingshan college, received a personal letter from his biological mother, old lady Jia.


    In castle peak academy, the master was very strict and lived a hard life. He and Jia Baoyu didn''t adapt at first, but others lived like this. If they were maverick, they would be isolated and even punished.


    Especially after Jia Baoyu was punished several times, Jia Zheng dared not be perverse and accept the reality.


    If you can read well and urge Jia Baoyu to read, Jia Zheng feels that even if it is hard, it is worth it.

 Chapter 3086

    By the end of the year, not only Jia Baoyu had made a lot of progress, but even Jia Zheng felt that he had made a lot of progress.


    If you study here for three years, maybe Jia Baoyu can really be admitted to the scholar.


    As soon as Jia Zheng made a decision to study harder in the future, he received a letter from old lady Jia.


    Upon reading the letter, his eldest daughter Jia Yuanchun became a virtuous imperial concubine and was much loved.


    Jia Zheng was pleasantly surprised, excited and full of pride.


    What if he only got admitted to the scholar?


    His daughter is now a mother, with such a beautiful title!


    What if he didn''t pass the exam?


    His daughter is Princess Xiande, and he is her father.


    He has no official status now, but is white. So what?


    His daughter is a virtuous imperial concubine. Although he is not the father-in-law, his daughter is favored, and he is infinitely honored.


    Jia Zheng walked back and forth in the house excitedly. What books did he read? It was so hard that he only made such a little progress for more than half a year.


    So Jia Zheng began to order his servants to pack up, obey his mother''s arrangement and prepare to return to Rongguo house.


    At the beginning, Jah bullied him so much. Now his daughter has become a virtuous imperial concubine, and his mother has regained control of the power of Rong Guofu. Do you think Jah still dare to be arrogant?


    People also learned from Jia Zheng that the eldest girl in the house was also very happy and excited after she became a virtuous princess.


    Happily, he began to pack up his things and prepare to go back to the capital and Rongguo mansion.


    Jia Baoyu came back from the outside and saw that his family was busy packing up. He asked curiously, "Dad, uncle sent someone to send a message not to let us go back to the capital for the New Year! Where are you going to pack up now?"


    Jia Zheng''s eyes flushed with excitement, clenched his fist and suppressed his joy. "Baoyu, your eldest sister has been favored in the palace. Now she is a virtuous princess! Your grandmother wrote to us and asked us to go back for the New Year! Go and go home quickly."


    Jia Baoyu was stunned when he heard this. He immediately understood what was going on.


    Jia Baoyu exclaimed, "Dad, that''s great! The big sister finally came out!"


    Jia Zheng also nodded and was very pleased. "Your eldest sister was born on the first day of the first month. It was a very auspicious day. At the beginning, your grandmother said that your eldest sister was a great fortune, so at the beginning, your mother and your grandmother, I and I all agreed with your eldest sister to enter the palace. Now, if so, your eldest sister has become a virtuous Princess and a empress, isn''t it a great fortune?"


    Jia Baoyu''s excited little face is red. He doesn''t want to be in Qingshan Academy for a long time.


    The teacher is too strict to study here, and the students here are like wood one by one. They only have learning in their eyes, which is not fun at all.


    He feels very boring and boring here.


    If he hadn''t been taught by the master because he didn''t read, he wouldn''t want to read.


    How poetic is it to recite poetry against others?


    In his dreams, he wanted to go back to the capital, to Rongguo mansion, to his grandmother, to those beautiful servant girls, to laugh and play together, and to be happy every day.


    The rouge on the mouth of those servant girls is beautiful and delicious!


    Jia Baoyu said, "Dad, it''s late today. Let''s pack up our things and leave early tomorrow morning!"


    Jia Zheng nodded, "get up early tomorrow morning, but I have to go to the master and tell them that my daughter is now a virtuous princess. They used to bully me and punish me. Although I don''t have the same knowledge as them, I also want to make them frightened and afraid."

 Chapter 3087

    Jia Baoyu thought what his father said was very reasonable and thought, "yes, let them look down on us. Now let them be frightened all day!"


    The father and son looked at each other and laughed.


    Jia Baoyu packed up his things. Because he was too excited, he didn''t fall asleep until late at night.


    When he woke up the next day, the sun was already high. Jia Zheng slept less at night and got up early in the morning.


    Go to the mountain master and master to show off. Jia Zheng said with a smile: "senior official Wang, thank you for your strict teaching to me these days. Baoyu and I have made great progress! When I return to the capital, my daughter will send someone to reward you!"


    Wang Shanchang was stunned. "No, it''s our duty to teach and educate people in Qingshan Academy. We should do our duty to let you study."


    Jia Zheng said triumphantly, "that''s not good. My daughter, Xiande imperial concubine, has always been clear about rewards and punishments. If you treat our father and son so well, of course my daughter will reward you!"


    "Virtuous imperial concubine?" Wang Shanchang was stunned. He said from his childhood reading group that when he was in his fifties, he became the head of Qingshan Academy. There were peaches and plums all over the world, and he had never heard of such a title in ancient and modern times.


    Jia Zheng nodded and looked proud. "Yes, my daughter is Princess Xiande, who was granted by her majesty. After returning to the capital, I, as the biological father of Princess Xiande, will also be granted a reward. After the new year, we won''t come to Castle Peak academy!"


    Wang Shan smiled, "easy to go, don''t give it away!"


    When Jah saw Wang Shanchang, he was just a little shocked at first. Later, his expression was very calm and unconvinced.


    But Wang Shan Chang waved his hand and entered the inner room. He didn''t give Jia Zheng a chance to speak.


    Jia Zheng directly shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    After Jia Zheng left, the schoolboy beside Wang Shanchang carefully asked, "Sir, Jia Zheng is not an ordinary person. His daughter is a virtuous princess. If you speak too directly, will you offend Jia Zheng?"


    When Wang Shanchang heard this, he smiled and took over the tea handed over by the schoolboy. "Princess Xian De is really a person! Wait, there will be no good end! Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu finally settled down to study. Now they are impatient because of this matter, and they are not a real scholar at all.


    In that case, it''s better for them to leave. As for our castle peak academy, not everyone can retaliate at will. What about even the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine? If they dare to fool around, I dare to sue the emperor in the capital. "


    When the schoolboy heard what Wang Shanchang said, he was relieved, "what the master said is."


    Jia Zheng showed off not only in front of Wang Shanchang, but also in front of the master. However, the teachers of Castle Peak academy are at least Jinshi. They are not afraid of Jia Zheng at all.


    Not to mention, is this virtuous Princess really favored? Even if you''re spoiled, so what? Their castle peak academy also has a backstage, that is, the emperor and countless students from Castle Peak academy!


    What are you afraid of?


    If the virtuous imperial concubine dares to talk nonsense or retaliate against the castle peak academy, she will wait for the imperial censor to spray her hen sichen!


    After showing off, Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu finally took people on the road together. They kept going all the way and returned to the capital as soon as possible.


    Rongguo mansion is very lively near the new year''s pass.


    When the servant girls saw Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu coming back, they all smiled happily. Since the old lady''s health improved, she finally came out to meet people and talked about the second master and young master Baoyu all day.


    "The second master is back."


    "Young master Baoyu is back."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 3088

    Servants scrambled to get things for Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu. Some people hurried to report to the old lady.


    At this time, Jia Tanchun was beating the legs of the old lady in the Rongqing hall. While working, he complimented her: "grandma, you are really amazing. The eldest sister taught you at the beginning. Her words and deeds are the same as her grandmother. Only then can she have today''s glory and wealth."


    Mrs. Jia smiled and was very proud. She liked such praise, "your big sister is a studious person. You can use it with a little teaching. You are also a smart person. Although you can''t be born, as long as you are clever and sensible, you can have no good home with your big sister!"


    Jia Tanchun is excited. She is the sister of virtuous imperial concubine. She is more dignified than other sisters. Although she is a concubine, she is closer to her big sister.


    Although Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun are also happy for the big sister to come out, they also know that it is not easy for the big sister to be in the palace and do not want to seek benefits for themselves in the name of the big sister.


    Seeing Jia Tanchun like this, Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun are a little bored. They knew that Jia Tanchun was stronger, but they didn''t expect to be so sharp.


    The Tao was different, and their father told them to speak less. After greeting them, they came back.


    Now they had been sitting for a while and were about to go back. They heard the servants outside in a panic and shouting, "the second master is back, and the young master Baoyu is back."


    In this state, there is no bearing of everyone''s servants, and they are in a mess one by one.


    The old lady likes servants when she is in charge of the family. In fact, it is very disgraceful in a large family. But the old lady didn''t like others to refute, and they didn''t dare to refute old lady Jia, so they had to give up.


    Jia Tanchun was surprised. "Madam, I heard someone calling for the second master to come back. Baoyu is back."


    "Ah?" old lady Jia was deaf and didn''t hear clearly. Now Jia Tanchun said in front of her before she heard clearly, "my precious jade is back?"


    Jia Tanchun nodded, "yes, old lady, Baoyu is back. Your granddaughter will help you over."


    Old lady Jia stood up and walked out quickly.


    Jia Yingchun said, "Tanchun, it''s cold outside. Don''t help the old lady out. Since the second uncle and Baoyu come back, they will naturally greet the old lady. Let''s wait in the house."


    Mrs. Jia couldn''t help saying, "my heart and soul, help me out. I haven''t seen Baoyu for a long time. Don''t say it''s cold outside, even if I cut outside, I''ll go and have a look."


    Jia Tanchun also hurriedly said, "yes, Baoyu is the heart meat of the old lady. Now the heart meat is coming. Of course it''s urgent."


    Hearing this, Jia Yingchun was embarrassed and stopped talking.


    Since the old lady is not worried about getting sick, go out!


    Jia Xichun gently pulled Jia Yingchun''s sleeve, "say less, say more and make more mistakes."


    When the younger generation comes back, how can the elder go out to meet him? No rules!


    However, they dare not say this. They said it was clearly good intention, but the old lady and Jia Tanchun didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, they would think that they didn''t welcome the second master and Baoyu back.


    Jia Tanchun helped Jia Laofu''s people to the yard. Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu had entered the yard. When they saw Mrs. Jia, they quickly walked a few steps and ran over, and then flopped and knelt in front of Mrs. Jia.


    Jia Zheng cried and shouted emotionally, "unfilial son Jia Zheng kowtows to his mother!"

 Chapter 3089

    Jia Zheng cried and cried sadly, "unfilial son Jia Zheng kowtows to his mother!"


    Full of emotion and true feelings.


    Jia Baoyu also has red eyes. When he thinks of the love that old lady Jia loves him on weekdays, compared with the scene of being scolded, beaten and scolded at Castle Peak academy, he knows that old man Jia is the one who loves him most. As long as he is around Mrs. Jia, he can enjoy happiness and live a good life.


    Jia Baoyu''s feelings for Mrs. Jia are also very real. Holding Mrs. Jia''s legs, Jia Baoyu cried, "grandma, grandma..."


    "My son, my heart and liver..." old lady Jia also cried bitterly. When she saw her son''s baby grandson, she was excited and couldn''t help crying.


    The eldest son is nothing. She was put under house arrest. Now that the second son has returned, she must support the eldest son Jah, who fought against the second son, so that she can live in peace here in Rongguo mansion.


    Jia Tanchun was very happy to see her father, Jia Baoyu and Jia Huan come back. She was not alone in the family.


    Aunt Zhao, her biological mother, is a concubine and is not a legitimate master at all.


    Wang Xifeng came in a hurry when she heard the servant''s report. She saw the old and young crying. It was still snowing and windy outside.


    Wang Xifeng hurriedly said, "old lady, don''t cry outside. It''s so cold outside. In case the old lady gets cold, it''s not good at such an old age!"


    Jia Zheng knelt on the ground with a plop. His knee hurt very much, but no one pulled him up. He knelt and cried all the time. Now when he heard Wang Xifeng''s words, he got up.


    Jia Baoyu, too, opened her mouth and cried. The snow was scraped into her mouth. It was so uncomfortable.


    Jia Zheng got up and held the old lady with Jia Baoyu one left and one right. "Mother, don''t stand outside. Hurry into the house. If you see your son catch the cold wind, it''s your son''s unfilial!"


    Jia Baoyu echoed, "yes, let''s hurry in at the weekend. If you catch the cold, your grandson will be sad and miserable!"


    Old lady Jia heard these warm words from her son and grandson. Compared with cold hearted and cold lung Jah, it was a world difference, which strengthened his idea of keeping his title in the second room and suppressing generosity.


    Old lady Jia''s eyes showed kindness. She looked at her son, her grandson and nodded, "good children, you are all good children!"


    Jia He and Jia Baoyu helped old lady Jia in. Wang Xifeng followed, his eyes dark and unclear, and his heart was more complicated.


    So many things happened in the house. It was Uncle Lin who made a move to keep the Rongguo house.


    But the old lady didn''t care about the good of the great master at all. She just thought everything was right. On the contrary, the second master and Baoyu were sent out to hide in peace. In the old lady''s eyes, it was suffering outside.


    In contrast, Wang Xifeng felt unworthy for the great master.


    Before I thought of it, the old master said that the old lady wanted to control the title of rongguofu to Erfang, and even didn''t hesitate to do things with the heirs of the big house, or even raise and abolish Jia Lian.


    It is said that the death of her mother-in-law and elder brother Jia Hu was written by the old lady.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xifeng felt a chill.


    Wang Xifeng was afraid when she thought that the moon had not come half a month late.


    If the old lady knew that she was happy, would she be happy or angry and sad?


    Wang Xifeng didn''t dare to be as stupid as her last pregnancy.

 Chapter 3090

    Inside, a new mandarin duck was brought up by a second-class servant girl around the old lady. Because the old lady thought the name mandarin duck sounded good and was used to it, the servant girl was also renamed mandarin duck.


    Mrs. Jia was very angry about the betrayal of the mandarin duck. After the new servant girl was promoted, the old lady gave a lot of rewards and dignity.


    If you want to tell those servant girls to do well, she will give them a good life.


    The New mandarin duck brought water, washed the old lady, and wiped the faces of Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu. The whole Rongqing hall was red in eyes up and down.


    Wang Xifeng said with a smile, "the second uncle and Baoyu have gone through the dust all the way. The old lady loves them. I''ve ordered the following people to burn hot water, take a hot bath, warm their body, put on clean clothes and have dinner together. How does the old lady feel?"


    Jia Zheng hurriedly said, "seeing my mother well, I''m not cold at all."


    "Me too. I must not be tired when I see my grandmother," Jia Baoyu said with a smile, looking at the old lady without blinking.


    Please the old lady now, and you won''t have to go out and study hard in the future.


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she was even more moved. "I know you are filial, but it''s really hard to go all the way. Go and wash quickly and pick up the wind and wash the dust for you in the evening."


    "Since the mother says that she loves her son, the son goes to wash and chat with his mother later." Jia Zheng is fake and serious, but he can flatter in front of old lady Jia.


    Jia Baoyu also nodded, "grandma, take a break first. We''ll come in a minute."


    Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu kowtowed to the old lady again, and then they went out.


    After coming out of the Rongqing hall and passing the magnificent Rongxi hall door, Jia Baoyu envied and said, "Dad, I don''t know when we can live in the Rongxi hall?"


    Jia Zheng''s eyes were dark and unclear, and he sneered, "anyway, it''s just a matter of time. Baoyu, you have to coax the old lady to be happy. The old lady will naturally give us consideration."


    Jia Baoyu nodded, "I see, Dad. It''s too difficult to read. I don''t want to read. I memorize by rote and have no aura at all. Fortunately, my eldest sister is a mother now. I''m a mother''s brother and have dignity. I don''t have to read. If I can have a title in the future, I''ll have a carefree life for my generation."


    Jia Zheng nodded and patted Jia Baoyu on the shoulder. "Yes, it''s 3 good for you to think so. It''s best to take the imperial examination, but I don''t think you''re that material. Don''t waste your time. With these Kung Fu, it''s better to please the old lady and your big sister."


    Jia Baoyu thought it was natural. As he walked, he whispered. His expression changed from tangled to proud.


    Finally, he returned to the yard where Jah used to live, and now he is assigned to the Jia Zheng family to live there. When they got to the yard, several young servant girls took Jia Baoyu to the yard.


    Jia Baoyu knew them all. Xi Ren and Qingwen waited on Jia Baoyu to bathe and change clothes. I haven''t seen her for months. These servant girls have grown up and become more beautiful.


    Jia Baoyu became obsessed with these servant girls.


    Several people were playing with water and splashing in the house. Finally, the oldest assailant smiled and said, "when second master Bao came back, our yard became bright. We played and made trouble. We changed our clothes early to avoid getting cold. The old lady is still waiting eagerly at the rongqingtang!"

 Chapter 3091

    Jia Baoyu was still full of meaning. He secretly licked the assailant''s mouth and ate the rouge on the assailant''s mouth. "The taste is really fragrant!"


    Qingwen hid behind her and said with a smile, "sister Hua is surnamed Hua. Her mouth is naturally fragrant."


    Hua Xi''s face flushed, "little hoof, you''ll laugh at me."


    Jia Baoyu looked at the servant girl fighting with satisfaction and sighed that this was a good day. In Qingshan academy, it was like becoming a monk. There was no fun.


    Just as Jia Baoyu was playing with the servant girls, as soon as Jia Zheng entered the yard, he saw aunt Zhao waiting at the door.


    Aunt Zhao was gorgeous. She hadn''t seen Jia Zheng for months. She wanted to panic long ago. It was like dry firewood meeting a fire. She wanted to rush up now.


    "Master, you can come back. I''ve been waiting for you. I wanted to go to Qingshan academy to accompany you, but the master didn''t let me go and scolded me." aunt Zhao choked and held Jia Zheng.


    Just after Jia Zheng came back, Jia Tanchun thought that Mrs. Wang was dead and there was only her aunt in the house. Now it was time for her aunt to compete for favor. She sent the little girl to let her aunt put on nice clothes and get ready to welcome Jia Zheng.


    When Aunt Zhao got the news, she found the beautiful clothes she was reluctant to wear on weekdays, and they were still autumn clothes. In this way, she could look better. In order to get Jia Zheng''s people and heart, aunt Zhao also worked hard.


    Jia Zhengsu spent several months in Qingshan Academy. They were all men. They couldn''t get out of the Academy at all. There were no women at all. It was young and strong, and it was dry firewood and fire. Aunt Zhao''s fragrant soft meat and graceful figure immediately lit the fire on Jia Zheng.


    This heat, like a spark, has been stirred and burned immediately.


    Jia Zheng and aunt Zhao went into the house, rolled directly to the bed and tossed hard twice before they stopped. Aunt Zhao asked the servant girl to bring water in. She fooled around with Jia Zheng in the bath bucket again.


    I tossed for a long time and didn''t stop until it was dark.


    Jia Zheng put on clean clothes and said goodbye to Aunt Zhao, "wait for me in the house. I''ll hurt you in the evening."


    Aunt Zhao''s heart beat faster. "Thank you, sir. I''m waiting for you in the house."


    Jia Zheng stretched out his hand and squeezed two hands on Aunt Zhao. Then he left contentedly and went to rongqingtang.


    Rongqing hall is full of happiness.


    Jia Baoyu came before Jia Zhengyu. After all, Jia Baoyu was still young and could not perform a certain function, so he ate the rouge in the servant girl''s mouth and played with the servant girl at most. Therefore, it didn''t take long to take a bath, put on clean clothes, and came to the Rongqing hall under the escort of the servant girl.


    Jia Baoyu didn''t go anywhere and sat next to old lady Jia.


    "Baoyu, tell me, how are you in the academy?" old lady Jia asked. She was very distressed. She missed seeing her grandson for such a long time. She looked at Baoyu with good eyes.


    Jia Baoyu held out his hand and was beaten by the master not long ago because he didn''t recite the article. "Old lady, you see, my hand was beaten by the master of Qingshan Academy. At that time, I could recite, but I was a little nervous and forgot. I was beaten without reciting. If I was beaten, I can''t cry. If I cry, I will be beaten harder."


    On the other side of Mrs. Jia, Jia Tanchun saw that Jia Baoyu''s palm was blue and purple. He immediately red his eyes and reached out to touch the blue and purple of Jia Baoyu''s palm. "Baoyu, do you still hurt?"


    Jia Baoyu choked. "It hurts, but it hurts."

 Chapter 3092

    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she was hearty again. "You child, you''re hurt. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Yuanyang, hurry up and bring the best jade dew cream to Baoyu. Don''t break it at a young age."


    Jia Tanchun shared a bitter hatred and said angrily, "those masters are really bad. They are so cruel. Baoyu is so young that he can fight so hard."


    Jia Yingchun whispered, "I heard from my father that the master of Qingshan academy has always been known for his strictness."


    "Even if we are strict, we should see that Baoyu is very smart. We can recite it as long as we give some time and don''t be nervous. Why do we fight so badly?" Jia Tanchun retorted and shed tears.


    As for Jia Huan, Jia Tanchun''s brother, he is not in the hall at all. Jia Tanchun doesn''t want his brother to come and affect Baoyu.


    When Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun heard this, they both felt that Jia Tanchun had somewhat expanded the punishment of his master, and that students who did not complete their studies should be punished.


    But Jia Tanchun has been complaining.


    Old lady Jia nodded in agreement and felt that the masters were really embarrassing Jia Baoyu.


    Old lady Jia said coldly, "teaching and educating people, how can there be such teaching and educating people? Look at beating my good grandson like this. If it''s broken, don''t say I won''t let them go, and the virtuous imperial concubine and empress in the Palace won''t let them go!


    Now our Rongguo mansion is rich and noble, and we will study at home in the future! Your eldest sister sent someone to help you and tell me to call us into the palace after the new year.


    With your big sister supporting you, why do you study so hard? Let your sister grant you a title and have everything! "


    Jia Baoyu was overjoyed when he heard what Lao Fu Jia said and refused to let him go to Qingshan Academy.


    But he thought that it was not the old lady but master Jah who was in charge of the Rongguo house, so he looked embarrassed and showed some fear.


    Jia Baoyu said, "my father and I both sent us to Qingshan academy to study. Now we just go home for the new year. After the new year, we have to go to Qingshan academy to study. Otherwise, my uncle''s board is not a joke. I don''t want to be beaten by my uncle again! Compared with my uncle, the master of Qingshan academy is lighter, and my uncle beats harder."


    Old lady Jia was very distressed and angry when she heard this. Jia He''s heartless and cruel to his precious jade.


    Now the Rongguo mansion needs Jah''s support outside. Wait until she meets her mother in the palace, and then ask her carefully.


    Mrs. Jia has the final say, "this family is not in power. Your uncle is the master of the house. I am there. I have the final say."


    Hearing this, Jia Baoyu looked at old lady Jia with gratitude and admiration. "Thank you, old lady, or does the old lady hurt me! When I grow up, I will honor the old lady!"


    "Good, good..." old lady Jia kept praising and held Baoyu in her arms from time to time. It didn''t hurt enough.


    When Jia Zheng came in, Jia Zheng complimented the old lady on the side.


    After dinner, Mrs. Jia looked at the mandarin duck on the side, "has the master returned to the house?"


    The New mandarin duck replied, "go back to the old lady. The old master has just returned to the house. He just went to Rongxi hall and didn''t come to Rongqing hall."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jia''s face was gloomy and her voice was indignant. "This unfilial thing has been acting recklessly outside all day. She doesn''t come home. Please go and call the master. When her brother and nephew come back, they don''t come to have a look. It''s really heartless!"

 Chapter 3093

    Hearing this, the New mandarin duck quickly replied, "yes, old lady!"


    The New mandarin duck quickly sent someone to call master he. She called late. Master he came late, and the old lady was angry again.


    Jah had just rested for a moment when he heard the servant girl sent by the old lady.


    "What''s the matter?" Jah asked. After a busy day outside, he came to call someone before he could catch his breath.


    The servant girl replied respectfully, "go back to the old master. The second grandpa and the second Bao are back. The old lady asks the old master and the old lady to have dinner at rongqingtang!"


    Jah smiled and looked contemptuous. "I don''t know. I thought I had done meritorious service outside! Go back first. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go there after I finish eating!"


    The servant girl was embarrassed, but she could only respond and leave.


    Mrs. Xing carefully waited on Jia He for dinner. "My Lord, Jia Zheng and Baoyu are back, and Yuanchun is now a virtuous princess. The old lady''s heart was originally biased towards the second room. Now that the second room has dignity, she naturally loves them more! Our big room has a hard time in Rongguo mansion, my Lord, what should we do in the future?"


    When Jah heard Mrs. Xing''s words, he comforted her and said, "anyway, you should eat and drink. You should do what the old lady says. As for how to do it, you come back and tell me to do what you can and not what you can''t do!


    Just push something on me. Anyway, the old lady doesn''t like me and doesn''t love me! It doesn''t matter to me whether there is one more charge or one less charge. Just protect yourself. "


    When Mrs. Xing heard this, she was very moved and nodded, "thank you, sir. I can''t help with anything else. I''ll do a good job in rongxitang and take care of my little son. Lian''er and lian''er''s daughter-in-law always have rules and don''t need my trouble.


    The master is working hard outside, but he should take care of his body. Although I have no knowledge, I also know that it is not as easy as I thought to support the Rongguo mansion. Princess Xian De is in favor now, but who can tell the things in the palace?


    Being spoiled today doesn''t mean being spoiled tomorrow. It can''t be counted. The prosperity of a family depends on the men in the family. There is no one in Rongguo mansion who can hold up except the grand master. "


    Jah nodded, looked into Mrs. Xing''s eyes and appreciated more, "I didn''t expect you to be timid, but you have a lot of knowledge."


    Mrs. Xing chuckled, "I used to be a small family. I really didn''t see it, but after coming to Rongguo mansion for so many years, even if I didn''t know it, I slowly learned it. Although I couldn''t help with so many things in our family before, I would never delay the master."


    Jah smiled. "It''s good for you to think like this. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me, which will make you live in peace. Even if the house is noisy, it''s just noisy for a period of time. It won''t be like this all the time."


    Mrs. Xing nodded, "I believe in the master."


    After the servant girl went back, she told the old lady that the master would come back after dinner.


    Lao Fu Jia''s face was livid with popularity. "I don''t know how to greet me when I come back. I also let my old woman think about that evil obstacle."


    When Jia Zheng saw the old mother angry, he quickly comforted, "mother, don''t be angry. Baoyu and I will go home and honor you later. Come on, this pigeon eight treasures soup is very good. Mother, try it."


    Hearing that her son personally gave her the dishes, Mrs. Jia was as sweet as honey.

 Chapter 3094

    Mrs. Jia lamented more than once that the children she raised herself were filial; I didn''t raise it myself. Even if it was born to her, I didn''t kiss her or be filial to her.


    Jah is like this. He was raised by his mother-in-law when he was a child. He has a lot to do with her and is not filial at all.


    Although Lao Jia was affected by Jah''s mood, he was in a good mood because of the filial piety of his second son and grandson.


    After the big fish and meat dinner here, move to the living room.


    Jia Zheng talks to old lady Jia, and Jia Baoyu plays with his sisters.


    Jia Baoyu was very happy to see Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun, but he also had some regrets. "Hey, in the past, there were many sisters in our family, sister Lin, sister Xue and Xiangyun. They are not here now. They can''t play together."


    Hearing this, Jia Tanchun sighed and said, "something happened in our house before, and they all went back. Now we Rongguo house are all right. After the new year, the weather is warm, and then we''ll post a post to let them come back as guests. Baoyu, do you think it''s good?"


    These words almost spoke to Jia Baoyu''s heart and nodded again and again, "of course, it''s good. It can''t be better."


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun always think that there is something wrong with Jia Tanchun''s words, but now Jia Tanchun is the good heart of old lady Jia. Even if they have different opinions, they dare not say it.


    Forget it, it''s better to do more than one thing.


    At the beginning, such a big thing happened in Rongguo mansion. Those sisters had their own home and of course they had to go home. At that time, Rongguo mansion was too busy to protect them, and sent them to the Lin family to escape.


    With the shelter of the Lin family, they can live safely.


    Without mentioning anything, Jia Tanchun said that others came when they were in glory and left when they were in trouble. Doesn''t it mean that they dislike poverty and love wealth?


    Maybe the historian and Xue family did think so. They picked up Shi Xiangyun and Xue Baochai. Sister Lin left long ago.


    After dinner, Jah wandered to rongqingtang.


    When old lady Jia saw Jah, she got angry and scolded, "how are you coming? Morning and evening is a reflection of filial piety. Have you said hello to me?"


    When Jah heard this, he was not angry at all and sat calmly in his chair.


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun came to present Jia He, and then they retired.


    Jah smiled at old lady Jia, Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu. As for Jia Tanchun, Jah was too lazy to give her a look.


    Jumping up and down is a superficial person. He will suffer a lot in the future!


    Jah retorted, "I don''t recognize what my mother said. My son has to go to the court every morning. At that time, my mother didn''t get up. If I insist on greeting my mother and disturbing her rest, it would be my son''s sin. As for the evening, I come to greet her every day.


    The reason why I came back after dinner today was that I was here. My second brother and Baoyu didn''t eat well, so I came late. My mother didn''t understand my pains and said I was unfilial. If I was unfilial, my mother asked the imperial censor to impeach me. "


    Jia Zheng was too scared to look up by Jah. He was beaten by his eldest brother.


    Jia Baoyu sees Jia He, more like a mouse sees a cat, hiding behind old lady Jia.


    Seeing that his second son and Baoyu were so afraid of Jah, old man Jia was distressed and angrily scolded, "in this case, don''t come over for dinner in the future. Eat in your own yard. Without looking at you, I can be less angry and eat more."

 Chapter 3095

    Jah nodded, "yes, mother. Second, I received a complaint letter from the master of the Academy telling me that you didn''t study seriously with Baoyu in the Academy, and disliked that the food there was not delicious and wasted food.


    I was very busy before and didn''t have time to pass. Now when you come back, I have to talk to you. You are such a big man. You can''t study or be a man. What else can you do? "


    Jia Zheng was weak in the face of Jah, and was frightened by Jah for a moment. "Brother, I, I''m just not used to it! It''s too hard there, brother, if you go, you can''t hold it."


    "Yes, uncle, it''s hard there. I''ll never go again." Jia Baoyu said and continued to hide behind old lady Jia.


    Jah sneered. Useless things are useless in this life.


    If Jia Baoyu had studied at Castle Peak Academy for another three years, he would certainly have been admitted to the scholar''s college. Although the teachers criticized Jia Baoyu''s shortcomings, they also praised the child''s good memory. If you concentrate on your study, you can test it.


    "Baoyu, your master wrote to scold you for being too delicate and procrastinating, but he also praised you for your good memory and strong understanding. As long as you study hard, you can test it in the future." Jah said in a deep voice and looked at Baoyu seriously, "do you really give up?"


    When Jia Baoyu heard his uncle''s words, he shrunk his head. "Master, really say that?"


    Jah nodded. "Really, if you stick to it for three years, you can be admitted to the scholar. If you study for a few years, you can be admitted to the Juren and Jinshi. That''s a serious achievement."


    Jia Baoyu hesitated. He wanted to continue his study, get admitted to fame, and shut up those who used to laugh at him. But when he thought of the hard work of studying in Qingshan academy, he was surrounded by vulgar boys, no fragrant and soft servant girls, no grandmother to protect, and no delicious and delicious food.


    In contrast, he retreated.


    At the thought of his spoiled grandson suffering in castle peak academy, Lao Fu Jia was certainly not happy. He scolded: "if you want to take the test, take the test yourself. If you don''t take the test, let your son and grandson take the test.


    My family Baoyu won''t cry. Yuanchun is already a virtuous imperial concubine. Only Baoyu, a direct brother, can not think of his brother. Don''t worry about eating carrots. Don''t worry about the affairs of the second room. "


    When Jah saw Jia Baoyu hiding behind, he was completely disappointed and would not say again, "in that case, I won''t be a villain. My mother is right. I have to teach lian''er well and urge lian''er''s daughter-in-law to have a grandson as soon as possible. I teach it myself."


    Wang Xifeng touched her stomach. There might already be a child in it.


    At that time, she has no knowledge. The second master only knows common affairs and is not in a hurry to be good at reading. At that time, she will give it to her father-in-law to teach her. It''s also very good to be a scholar without being a top scholar.


    "Yes, father and daughter-in-law remember." Wang Xifeng was respectful and didn''t fool things like before.


    Old lady Jia looked at Wang Xifeng, who was respectful to Jah. Her eyes were dim. It seemed that Wang Xifeng''s heart was already in the big room and could not work for the second room.


    Li Wan in the second room is a useless person. Even if she gives her the right of housekeeper, Li Wan can''t take care of it.


    Mrs. Jia looked around and found that there were few people available. Jia Xichun was from the east house next door and didn''t let the young lady of the east house manage the affairs of Rongguo house. Jia Yingchun was a big house. Letting Jia Yingchun be in charge was no different from letting Wang Xifeng be in charge.

 Chapter 3096

    After the election, old lady Jia''s eyes fell on Jia Tanchun.


    Thinking of Jia Tanchun''s kindness and diligence, and his dedication to Baoyu, he is closer than his brother. At that time, let Tanchun housekeeper, and ER Fang will naturally get more resources.


    Mrs. Jia has begun to arrange for the future and pave the way for the second room.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mrs. Jia waved and said, "let''s go and have a rest early. There will be plenty of time to get along in the future."


    "Yes, old lady." everyone answered in unison and went out one after another.


    Jia Baoyu lingered, walked at the end, and then said, "my ancestors, Baoyu misses you and doesn''t want to go back. Your Bi gauze cabinet can also be the master. Let Baoyu live there and talk with my ancestors."


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she ironed her heart. Among these children, only Baoyu is the most considerate and filial.


    Old lady Jia said to the New mandarin duck, "hurry up and clean up the Bi gauze cabinet. I''ll talk to Baoyu in the evening."


    Jah turned to look at Jia Baoyu and despised him. Jia Baoyu was not small, but he didn''t want to be in the right place, but he used it to please the woman in the back house. It was really waste wood.


    past hope.


    Seeing this, Jia Zheng felt that his son was smart and coaxed the old lady. He had everything. There is an old lady at home and a virtuous Princess outside. It has been of great use for a lifetime.


    At the beginning, he always got more than Jah at home because of his close relationship with his mother.


    Jia Zheng''s proud eyes looked in Jah''s eyes and disdained to smile.


    Jia Zheng was stunned by Jia He''s laughter, and then Jia Zheng saw Jia He''s disdainful eyes.


    Jia Zheng''s face was slightly red and he didn''t dare to look at Jah''s eyes, but when he thought of his mother''s support, he was afraid of anything. Then he summoned up his courage and looked at Jah, "brother, Baoyu, this is filial piety!"


    Jah sneered, "really?"


    "Of course, your lianer can''t talk with the old lady." Jia Zheng argued and argued.


    Jah looked contemptuously at Jia Zheng, then said coldly, "don''t compare Baoyu with Lian er. You think the bright road ahead may be a fire pit. But when I hold you, you don''t think I''m in the way and have to jump in. I can''t help it."


    Jia Zheng smiled angrily at Jia He''s words. "Brother, there are some things you can''t envy. Just like you were born the legitimate son of the Rongguo mansion and can inherit the title of the Rongguo mansion, I can''t envy you, but my daughter has great fortune, which you can''t envy.


    If you can talk well in the future, I''ll treat you as your big brother. If you''ve been so shady, don''t blame me for saying something about you in front of your mother. "


    "Ha ha!" Jah laughed with unbridled and rampant laughter. "Say it, go and see what your mother can do to me Jah!"


    With that, Jah swaggered away.


    "You... You... You... Jia Zheng was so angry that he could not speak.


    Lao Fu Jia naturally heard what Jah said and shouted, "evil, evil..."


    Jah turned a deaf ear to the curse behind him.


    Scold, scold, you can''t scold in the future.


    Wang Xifeng was frightened. She dared not offend the old lady, but she also believed that her father-in-law was bent on her and her second master. Now she is ambivalent and reluctant to give up the right of housekeeper, but she doesn''t want anything to happen to her baby.

 Chapter 3097

    Old man Jia was angry, but Jia Baoyu had a sweet mouth and said a few nice words, which immediately coaxed old lady Jia into a smile.


    Since Jia Baoyu came back, old lady Jia''s mood has been getting better and better.


    Instead of returning to the Rongxi hall, Jah came to the yard where the memorial tablets of the ancestors were displayed, offered incense to the ancestors, and then knelt on the futon to pray for their blessing.


    Jah combined his hands, looked at the cigarette curl, choked and said, "please also bless the Rongguo house to get through this difficulty. If the descendants are unfilial, they can''t live in peace underground."


    The curling smoke hovered upward, and there was only a slight echo in response to Jah.


    Lin Zhixiao was very distressed to see the master kneeling inside for a long time. The whole Rongguo mansion was supported by the master, but the old lady never felt that the master was right.


    Those people in the second room will only eat ready-made and cause trouble.


    Seeing the master kneeling for more than an hour, he couldn''t stand the cold weather. Lin Zhixiao whispered, "master, it''s cold. You''ve been kneeling for an hour, and you should go back to rest earlier. The old lady and the second room can''t tell what trouble you''ve caused. If the master is not energetic, he can''t handle it well."


    Jah opened his eyes and sighed, "ah, sin!"


    Jah wanted to stand up, but because he had knelt for too long, he couldn''t stand steadily and staggered.


    Lin Zhixiao hurried forward to hold Jah, "master, be careful."


    Jah looked at Lin Zhixiao. This was his partner who grew up together. His name was master and servant. He was actually a friend. Lin Zhixiao played an important role in controlling Rongguo mansion so quickly before.


    In difficult times, there was help, and jahton felt less uncomfortable.


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Step by step. This matter involves the Royal Lin family, the four major families, the remaining evils of the Zhen family in the south of the Yangtze River, and the well hidden Beijing king.


    After returning, Jah saw that Mrs. Xing was still awake and said, "when I come back late, you can rest early."


    Mrs. Xing smiled, "if you don''t come, I can''t sleep. I''m always worried about you."


    When Jah heard this, "Hey, it''s really difficult for you to marry to Rong Guofu. I used to be a bastard, but now I''m not a bastard, but others are unreliable. I didn''t let you live a safe life."


    Mrs. Xing shook her head and smiled. "I came from a small family and am used to frugality. People below say I''m stingy. In fact, I just don''t think it''s necessary to spend so much. However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to be a housekeeper. I just take care of myself.


    Married to Rongguo mansion, anyway, I live better and eat better than before. I still have monthly money every month. Sir, I respect me. I''m already very satisfied, so don''t say that. "


    It''s rare for Mrs. Xing to say such a long word in one breath, but Jah thought it was reasonable.


    Jah nodded, "well, you''ll do what you used to do, and you''ll do what you''ll do in the future. As long as you don''t make mistakes, you don''t have to be afraid. Although I''m only a title of the first prize army, you''re also the order of the first-class general''s wife."


    "Thank you, sir." Mrs. Xing undressed Jah and went to sleep.


    Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng live in a courtyard in the west of Rongxi hall.


    Jia Lian came back drunk from the outside. Wang Xifeng hurried away and covered her nose. "Second master, go wash quickly. The smell is smoked."

 Chapter 3098

    Jia Lian smiled and leaned against Wang Xifeng while he was drinking, hoping to see Wang Xifeng''s eyes staring and scolding, "come on, kiss the second master!"


    Jia Lian is busy outside all day and doesn''t know what happened at home.


    "Get up!" Wang Xifeng dodged. The smell of the wine was too strong, which made Wang Xifeng dizzy. He immediately felt uncomfortable in his stomach and retched.


    Jia Lian was just making noise, but unexpectedly, Wang Xifeng reacted so much that he quickly stepped back, "Xifeng, I''ll stop making noise


    Seeing this, Wang Xifeng glared at Jia Lian, "hurry to wash. I''ll tell you when my second uncle and Baoyu come back today."


    Jia Lian nodded, "OK, I''ll wash now. You wait for me for a while."


    When Jia Lian left, Ping''er came in from the outside and brought Wang Xifeng a cup of warm water. "Second grandma, you''re having a. It''s a great joy. But it hasn''t been three months. We can''t tell the outside. If you don''t know someone, let''s go out and find a doctor to take a pulse and ask what needs attention."


    Wang Xifeng thought for a moment and shook her head. "I''m in good health now. I don''t need to ask a doctor first. I''ll tell the second master later. Let the second master tell the big master, and then make a decision. Don''t say it first."


    "Yes, second grandma." Ping''er nodded, "just close to the new year, second grandma should take care of everything, but you should pay attention to your body."


    Wang Xifeng touched her stomach and said, "no one is as important as the child in my stomach. Although the housekeeper is dignified, I have suffered a loss once and don''t want to suffer a second loss."


    Ping''er nodded. "What second grandma said is that we really should remember the lesson."


    Jia Lian washed well, chewed mint leaves in his mouth and breathed fresh. When he came in, he heard Ping''er''s words, smiled and asked, "remember what lesson? Can you tell me?"


    Ping''er said with a smile, "then let the second grandmother tell the second master that the slave and maid will leave."


    Ping''er has a good look and a good sense of propriety. She doesn''t go to Jia Lian''s side.


    When Ping''er left, Jia Lian looked and hugged Wang Xifeng. "Xifeng, what were you talking about just now?"


    Wang Xifeng replied, "second Lord, I just retched, and the monthly event was more than half a month late. I should be happy. Last time, I had a baby because of fatigue, and I finally got pregnant this time. I don''t want to be so tired. Tomorrow, I want to tell my father-in-law that I won''t be the housekeeper and let housekeeper Lin take over, but I''m afraid the second room will cut off my beard."


    When Jia Lian heard this, he was stunned and immediately overjoyed. "Great, Xifeng, we will have a son soon. No matter whether we are determined not to be a housekeeper, nothing is as important as our children. Even if we are cut off by the second room, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about this. I''ll tell my father tomorrow."


    Wang Xifeng nodded, "OK, that''s OK. I''ll listen to the second master."


    I was reluctant to give up, but now I have to give up.


    The next day, Wang Xifeng came to greet old lady Jia. Before she came in, she heard laughter from Rongqing hall.


    Jia Baoyu has such ability. As long as he is there, he can always make the old lady smile, and the servant girls play along.


    Jia Lian also followed and whispered to Wang Xifeng, "the old lady used to like her second uncle. Now her favorite is Jia Baoyu. Jia Baoyu''s mouth is also sweet. If you say a few nice words, you can coax the old lady around, and smile. I wish I could take out all my things to Jia Baoyu!"

 Chapter 3099

    Wang Xifeng smiled and then held Jia Lian''s hand. "That''s also a skill, but it''s just a small skill of fooling around inside. It also coaxes others to be happy in the house. There''s nothing promising outside. Don''t envy him."


    If Rongguo''s house falls, Jia Lian is good at common affairs and can support his family, but Jia Baoyu can''t.


    Originally, there were some Jia Lian who envied Jia Baoyu. After hearing Wang Xifeng''s words, he suddenly realized, and then held his wife''s hand in his back hand. "You''re right. Your mouth is sweet and can coax. It''s good for the elders to be happy, but you should also have down-to-earth learning ability. You can be alone outside and support a day for your family. That''s the most important!"


    Wang Xifeng can feel Jia Lian''s progress and his family''s repentance. Therefore, Wang Xifeng would rather her husband make progress bit by bit than live a foolhardy life like before.


    Even if Jia Baoyu said good-bye again, Wang Xifeng has seen clearly the essence of man after so many things.


    That Jia Baoyu is good at talking and coaxing the servant girls and the old lady. When things really happen, Jia Baoyu runs faster than a rabbit and shrinks in a mouse hole like a mouse.


    When the servant girl was punished or lost her life, he shed a few tears. It seemed that he was blaming himself. In fact, he was just pretending.


    That man never likes others, but himself.


    When the couple arrived at rongqingtang, Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng saluted old lady Jia.


    Old lady Jia was in a good mood to talk to Jia Baoyu. After seeing Jia Lian, she suddenly disappeared.


    Old lady Jia frowned and said, "lian''er, you don''t touch your home outside every day. You act recklessly outside all day and don''t do business. You can''t do this in the future!"


    When Jia Ling heard what Mrs. Jia said, she felt a little oppressed and even angry.


    Although there are servants in charge of such a large Rongguo mansion, they can''t all rely on them.


    He and Wang Xifeng, one outside and one inside, managed the Rongguo house in order.


    However, Lao Fu Jia didn''t understand his hard work at all. Instead, he said she was fooling around outside.


    If we only rely on the second uncle who can only be artful or Jia Baoyu who can only say good words and please the elders, the whole Rongguo government will drink the West and north wind.


    If it had been in the past, Jia Lian might have the courage to refute a few words, but now Jia Yuanchun has become a virtuous princess.


    That''s Jia Baoyu''s sister. It''s our old lady''s heart. Now they are backed by a virtuous imperial concubine. Jia Lian doesn''t dare to refute, but can only avoid its edge.


    Jia Lian said, "what the old lady said is, remember it in the future!"


    Mrs. Jia nodded. "You have a plan in mind, and you can correct your mistakes. Don''t learn from your repentant father."


    I think that my father has been busy outside these days, running around, managing in the court, but also busy with business, offending so many upstarts, and can still stand. It can be seen that my father works hard in it.


    But all these efforts are nothing in Mrs. Jia''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for my father, I would have collected more than one million liang of silver from the Zhen family. Even if the whole Rongguo mansion was not copied by the whole family, it should also be copied.


    Is it not because Uncle Lin and his father and uncle Jing next door have supported him?


    It is because of their hard work that there is rongguofu, now a peaceful life of prosperity and wealth.

 Chapter 3100

    But in the eyes of these people, they can''t see it at all. Even if they know, they are unwilling to admit it. They want to step on their father and him in the mud and raise the second room.


    Jia Lian clenched his hands. When Wang Xifeng saw that Jia Lian was angry, he seemed to be unable to hold back. He hurriedly said, "second master, didn''t you say there was something going on in Chuang Tzu outside? You''ve just asked the old lady to be safe. You should go and have a look! Go early and return early!"


    Jia Ling nodded when she heard this, "then I''ll go out first!"


    Wang Xifeng smiled, "I''m at home. Don''t worry!"


    At the thought that his wife was pregnant, Jia Lian was even more worried.


    But it''s really uncomfortable for the old lady to talk with a gun and a thorn here.


    There was something going on outside today. He handled it first, then went to his father and told his father that Wang Xifeng was pregnant.


    Originally, Wang Xifeng just came to say hello in the morning and came again in the evening.


    Now, after Jia Baoyu came, Mrs. Jia wanted to let Wang Xifeng wait in the yard all the time.


    Most of the time, Wang Xifeng still stood, very hard.


    At noon, Wang Xifeng was tired and hungry. She wanted to go back to eat.


    Jia Baoyu quickly asked her to stay. "My second sister-in-law has worked hard. Don''t go back all morning. The food in the old lady''s yard is delicious and good-looking. My second sister-in-law will stay!"


    Wang Xifeng cheered up and said with a smile, "the things in the old lady''s yard are really delicious. I''m afraid so many people don''t eat enough. I''d better go back!"


    Old lady Jia likes Jia Baoyu best. After Jia Baoyu said this, she nodded, "brothers and sisters are here. Don''t go back. Stay here for dinner! Although lianer''s children are not likable, I still like your granddaughter-in-law very much. She speaks and works well, and doesn''t laugh and don''t talk. My old lady likes it best."


    Hearing the old lady''s words, although Wang Xifeng smiled on the surface, she was very unhappy and felt worthless for her husband.


    If there were no second master to deal with common affairs outside, how could Rongguo government spend so much money after handing over so much money last year?


    But these people don''t think so at all. They take everything for granted. It''s tiring to be a cow and a horse, as if they should work for them and work hard for them.


    Wang Xifeng smiled, "thank you for your love, then I''ll stay here for dinner!"


    When the meal came up, a fish was right in front of Wang Xifeng.


    Yesterday, Wang Xifeng began to vomit. She thought it was only temporary. Unexpectedly, after smelling the smell of the fish, Wang Xifeng''s face changed slightly and forced her impulse to retch.


    But the more depressed and uncomfortable, Wang Xifeng covered her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Jia Tanchun sat beside him, stared and said in surprise, "second sister-in-law, are you not feeling well?"


    Wang Xifeng smiled reluctantly, and then nodded, "maybe it''s cold. It doesn''t matter. You eat!"


    But Wang Xifeng said this, began to retch again, stood up and went out.


    After breathing the fresh air outside, Wang Xifeng gradually calmed down and no longer retched.


    Old lady Jia narrowed her eyes slightly and guessed at Wang Xifeng''s performance.


    Is Wang Xifeng pregnant?


    Before, I planned to get the title of Da Fang to ER Fang. The simplest way is that Dafang Fang has no successor.


    We were able to handle one or two, but now we can.

 Chapter 3101

    However, it is not suitable to kill animals during the new year. Wait until after the new year.


    No matter who blocked Baoyu''s way, old lady Jia would not let go.


    After Wang Xifeng came back again, he also asked people to change the fish to other places, which was more comfortable and could have a meal.


    After lunch, Wang Xifeng was a little tired. Mrs. Jia tried to keep Wang Xifeng here without taking a nap. She thought of ideas to make Wang Xifeng tired, but she couldn''t say it.


    After a whole day, Wang Xifeng was very tired. She was a little tired because of pregnancy. Now she is more tired.


    When it was dark, Wang Xifeng lay on the soft couch and didn''t dare to move much, for fear of hurting the child.


    Ping''er whispered, "second grandma, you can''t go on like this! Last time you lost your baby because of fatigue, but this time you can''t do it again! Obviously you''re retching, but I don''t seem to see it. I really think you''re cold!"


    Wang Xifeng was slightly stunned. "Ping''er, do you mean that the old lady saw that I was pregnant, but she deliberately didn''t say it and deliberately pulled me over there to talk and laugh?"


    Ping''er thought about it and nodded, "I think it''s possible! I didn''t want to say it in advance. If the old lady pretended not to know and kept holding her second grandmother there talking and laughing, wouldn''t she be so tired all the time?


    Let''s go and ask the doctor tomorrow to take your pulse and make sure you''re pregnant. Then we''ll just say you''re unwell and come back to rest. The old lady has nothing to say. "


    Hearing this, Wang Xifeng nodded and became more and more confused, but without evidence, Wang Xifeng couldn''t say more.


    After a while, Wang Xifeng said, "you''re right. I should learn to be lazy, but I can''t hold on. I want face and suffer! The last child died because of my arrogance. This time I should be more careful!"


    Wang Xifeng and Ping''er discuss this in private. Jia Lian over there is waiting for Jia He to return to the house at the door.


    Jah looked at the coach and asked, "what are you doing here in the cold weather?"


    Jia Lian smiled, then came forward to salute Jia He, "Dad, my son is looking for you, so I''m waiting for you to go home!"


    Jah said angrily, "you''re a fool. If you have something, you''ll wait for him in the study. As for blowing cold at the door for a long time?"


    Jia Lian smiled, "my son is not afraid of cold. He still wants to talk to his father!"


    Jia he smiled. Although his son couldn''t study, he was really good at managing common affairs. When things were over, he still wanted to make an official for Jia Lian in the household department.


    But now the family is in chaos and everything is delayed.


    Jah asked, "what''s up?"


    Jia Lian whispered, "Xifeng estimated that she was pregnant. Before, Xifeng lost her baby because she was tired. This time, I didn''t want her to be so tired, so I didn''t want her to be the housekeeper. She also agreed. As soon as she gave up, it''s estimated that the old lady took over the matter."


    Jah was stunned, immediately surprised, and then said, "OK, OK, great. You and your daughter-in-law did the right thing. You really can''t work hard. No, it''s not safe in Rongguo mansion. I''ll send you away tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Jia Lian was stunned and puzzled. "Dad, where are you taking us? Xifeng is pregnant and is about to rest. How dangerous it is to run around!"


    When Jah heard this, he shook his head and said wholeheartedly, "it''s more dangerous to stay in Rongguo mansion. Last time your daughter-in-law had an abortion, it wasn''t just tired."


    Hearing this, Jia Lian was surprised again. "Dad, what''s going on? Is someone doing something? Wang?"

 Chapter 3102

    Jah nodded with anger in his eyes and grief. It was his grandson, "it''s also the Wang family. She handled it, but the method is provided by the old lady. The cat has parasites. Your daughter-in-law likes these things, but she doesn''t know the possible harm. Don''t blame her.


    The old lady knows that when she said it in front of Wang, Wang got a nice Persian cat and sent it to your daughter-in-law. It can be seen that both the old lady and Wang don''t want your daughter-in-law to give birth to children of Rongguo mansion. They can easily get the title of Rongguo mansion. They are really vicious.


    Now your second uncle and Baoyu are back, and the position of virtuous imperial concubine makes your grandmother more inclined to the second room, so our big room is more dangerous. If you leave, you can be safe and give birth to healthy children. "


    Jia He made a quick decision and couldn''t let Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng go as far as possible in Rongguo mansion. It''s a place where the old lady''s hand can''t reach.


    Hearing this, Jia Lian choked, "Dad, obviously you are also the old lady''s own, but why does the old lady have no feelings for you?"


    When Jah saw a man as old as his son, he cried angrily. He patted Jia Lian on the shoulder and said, "some people are born with brain problems. Don''t be too sad. Because such people are sad and unworthy."


    Jia Lian nodded, "I see, Dad. But where shall we leave Rongguo mansion? Uncle Lin''s house?"


    When Jah heard this, he shook his head, smiled bitterly and sighed, "if your grandmother hadn''t hurt Mrs. Lin, maybe I could open my mouth. But it''s lucky that the old lady did something like that, and your uncle Lin and I didn''t become enemies. What''s the good meaning to make such a request?


    The emperor has countered Zhang Jia, and Zhang Jia''s children have entered the officialdom. Before, your uncle Lin reminded you to remember to contact your grandfather''s family. You have been writing letters. I''ll send you out of the city early tomorrow morning. You go to Zhang Jia at the foot of Mount Tai in Shandong. "


    "Ah?" Jia Lian was stunned. "Is it appropriate for the new year to pass?"


    Jah sighed, "as long as you can save your life, it doesn''t matter if it''s inappropriate. Externally, I''ll say that your grandfather and grandmother are old and miss the dead Zhang very much and want to see you.


    As for me, I''ll take you as your mother''s filial piety to Zhang''s parents-in-law and let you spend some time there. When everything is calm, you''ll come back. If I don''t write, you won''t come back. "


    Hearing this, Jia Lian had a hard guess, "Dad, is our family in trouble again?"


    When Jah saw his son''s question, he didn''t want to hide his son, so he nodded, "yes, what''s specific? I tell you, you can''t help, but it will make you worried and afraid. It''s difficult for me to do this. You''d better accompany your daughter-in-law in Zhangjia."


    Jia Lian felt guilty. He was so old that he couldn''t share his father''s troubles. "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m incompetent and can''t help you. Yuanchun became a virtuous imperial concubine. Although she did many evil things, Yuanchun''s mother was Wang. She would only remember who killed her mother and wouldn''t think about the reason. Now she is a virtuous imperial concubine and would retaliate against us."


    When Jah heard this, he said with a bitter smile, "it''s still a small matter. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "Ah?" Jia Lian was stunned and even more puzzled. "Dad, this is a small thing. What''s the big deal? I''m so big. Just tell me."

 Chapter 3103

    Jia Lian felt that he was kept in the dark and looked at his father with a slightly dissatisfied tone. "Dad, I have grown up and know the weight. After so many things, I also know good or bad, what I can say and what I can''t say. I know I don''t have great skills, but I don''t want to be kept in the dark all the time. I also want to grow up through these things!"


    Jia Lian is angry, but he also knows some things. It''s better to know than to be kept in the dark!


    Originally, Jia he didn''t want Jia lian to be involved in these things, but when she heard Jia Ling say these words, she began to face up to the son. It turned out that in her unconscious neglect, the son had grown into a man.


    Although the man''s ability is not very strong, he is also willing to bear the family and protect the family with his own shoulders.


    Jah nodded. "Since you can bear things, I''ll tell you. Don''t you think Yuanchun''s virtuous imperial concubine is too strange? If Yuanchun could have been on the top, why wait until now?"


    Hearing this, Jia Lian was stunned. "When father-in-law Zhao came to our house that day, I learned that Yuanchun had become a virtuous imperial concubine. I was also curious!


    Although I don''t read much, the virtuous and virtuous imperial concubine is too high-profile! There was no such title before. Dad, is Yuanchun involved in the struggle in the harem? "


    Jia he didn''t expect his son to feel wrong, so he can rest assured to tell Jia Lian all these things, "your feeling is not wrong. There is a problem with Yuanchun''s title! If it''s just a struggle in the harem, but Yuanchun is actually mixed with the remaining sins of the Zhen family.


    Although she has been your Majesty''s bad spy, several of the two sides have come to a good end since ancient times! After your majesty has cleaned up this matter, Yuanchun will die. The royal family will never allow such people to appear! So no matter how the virtuous Princess jumps and embarrasses us, let''s Bear it and let''s go! "


    Hearing this, Jia Lian turned pale and even his legs trembled. "My God, that''s the crime of copying the family and destroying the family! How distinguished and rich the Zhen family was in those years? They couldn''t think of it. They actually supported the rebellion of the seventh prince, and the result was a chicken flying egg fight.


    The seventh Prince died, and their Zhen family was also robbed and destroyed! The remaining sins left behind have an ulterior purpose, not only for the Revenge of the Zhen family, but also for rebellion. Dad, why don''t we leave together? "


    Hearing this, Jah shook his head, "how can we do that? Even if we leave, isn''t the second room from Rongguo mansion? If they join in, we''ll be unlucky and don''t want to escape! I''ll watch them in the capital and restrain them!


    Besides, since I can know now, it proves that I have countermeasures. Although I will go through some twists and turns, I will be able to get through it safely in the end!


    Now Xifeng is pregnant. It is a critical period. If you stay in the capital, you will be hurt. I may not have any spare power to protect you, so I will send you out and let you settle down outside and give birth to children smoothly. That is the hope of our Rongguo mansion. "


    Hearing this, Jia Lian cried, "Dad, I don''t understand. Why don''t they want to live a good life? Why do they want to get involved in those things? They want to climb up and pay such a high price. Don''t they think about their relatives and families?"

 Chapter 3104

    When Jah heard this, he shook his head, smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "how many people in the whole Rongguo mansion are normal except our big room? The most abnormal is the old lady. He wants to give all the good things to the losers in the second room!"


    Jia Lian nodded, "Dad, I see! My ability is not strong. Staying here in the capital will only drag you back. Moreover, the old lady regards the children in Wang Xifeng''s belly as a thorn in the eye. It''s dangerous to stay here. This is the hope of our big house. We must not have an accident.


    I went to my grandfather''s house to avoid disasters and difficulties according to your arrangement. Dad, I hope you can go all out to deal with those people without me. You must take care! My son is a worthless man, and everything depends on my father! If my father is gone, my son doesn''t know what to do? "


    Jia Lian''s ability is not strong, but at least he has self-knowledge. After hearing what Jah said, he understands that this matter is not something he can handle at all.


    Now the only thing Jia Lian can do is to protect Wang Xifeng and have a baby smoothly.


    After Jia Lian came back, he told Wang Xifeng about his father''s plan.


    Jia Lian said, "although the Persian cat was given to you by Wang in those years, Wang didn''t know that there might be parasites on the cat, which would lead to abortion. The old lady said it once in front of Wang, and Wang kept it in mind!"


    Hearing this, Wang Xifeng wanted to split her eyes. Although she knew that the old lady was eccentric now, she was really filial to the old lady before.


    Wang Xifeng choked and asked, "they are really bad, they are really evil... They can do anything for their title and family property! Now I doubt that my mother-in-law and big brother may have died at their hands!"


    Jia Lian nodded, "I doubt it too, but I can''t find the evidence, and my father didn''t give me a clear answer!"


    Wang Xifeng frowned, but decided to listen to her father-in-law and nodded. "Second Lord, let''s go. We can''t help here in the capital. We may get hurt and drag down our father. When we go to our grandparents, we can still honor the two old people and do our filial duty for our mother who died early. This reason makes sense."


    "Shall we say goodbye to the old lady tomorrow?" Jia Lian asked. "I''m afraid we can''t go after we say goodbye."


    Wang Xifeng narrowed her eyes and shook her head after thinking for a while. "No, I can''t tell the old lady. The old lady was malicious to the children in my stomach.


    Today, when I was eating, after smelling the smell of fish, I retched on the spot. Based on the old lady''s experience, I guess I''m happy, but she didn''t say it. She also pulled me to talk and laugh in rongxitang. Most of the time, she still let me stand, just deliberately grinding me. "


    Thinking of this, Wang Xifeng was afraid and had to leave quietly.


    Jia Lian was worried. He sat on the soft couch and beat Wang Xifeng''s legs. Then he said, "it''s too vicious. We can''t wait any longer. Ping''er, now take the clothes and things that second grandma wants to wear, and we''ll go out directly tomorrow."


    "Yes, second master and second grandmother." Ping''er replied, and she agreed to leave. If you don''t leave, the child in the second grandma''s belly can''t be saved.


    Early the next morning, Jia he met the Jias'' Trilogy in Chuang Tzu and arranged more than 100 people to escort Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng to their ancestral home in Shandong.

 Chapter 3105

    In addition, Jah also found a doctor with high medical skills overnight. If Wang Xifeng doesn''t feel well on the road, a doctor can be more assured.


    Just after dawn, Jia Lian left with Wang Xifeng, and his things were moved to the car and left.


    Now the Rongguo mansion is still under the control of the big house, so the news of Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng leaving is well concealed. It has not been found for the time being, and no one has told old lady Jia.


    After opening the gate, Jia Lian, Wang Xifeng and others were the first to go out of the gate. Outside the gate, they met 100 people arranged by Jia He and escorted them to Shandong.


    Jah was relieved to see his son and daughter-in-law leave.


    Turning to the city, he straightened his back to deal with everything that was coming.


    Old lady Jia waited left and right in the house. She didn''t wait for Wang Xifeng and Jia lian to say hello and sent a new mandarin duck to inquire.


    After asking this question, I knew that the second master and the second grandmother had gone away early in the morning. Ask where the second master and the second grandmother have gone. The servants don''t know. Let''s just say that the big master took the second master and the second grandmother out together.


    Old lady Jia was stunned when she heard the reply from the New mandarin duck, and then sneered, "is this going out to burn incense and worship the Buddha? Whose daughter-in-law is not at home for the new year? You don''t care about the eldest family."


    Mrs. Xing smiled and showed a flattering expression, "old lady, you know me. You have no ability. Lian Er Xifeng never pays attention to me. I''m not annoying, no matter what she does."


    Old lady Jia hated stupid people most. She didn''t want to find someone as capable as Zhang when she gave a second string to Jah, so she found Xing in a small family.


    Although she has fulfilled her wish, Mrs. Jia really doesn''t like Mrs. Xing''s foolish behavior of haggling and abetting the settlement.


    Old lady Jia waved her hand, "OK, you go."


    Mrs. Xing saluted and nodded, "daughter-in-law, leave."


    After knowing the true face of Mrs. Jia, Mrs. Xing feels it''s good to continue to maintain her stingy appearance. At least the old lady doesn''t want to see her and won''t let her serve on the side, so she can be light.


    Although Lao Fu Jia was unhappy, he didn''t get angry and endured all the time. I haven''t seen Wang Xifeng all day, which makes old lady Jia very dissatisfied.


    Especially after finding out that Wang Xifeng was pregnant, old lady Jia was even more restless. She was very worried that the baby in Wang Xifeng''s stomach was a boy.


    Although the virtuous imperial concubine is a empress, she has just been canonized in such a complex environment in the palace. She has not yet gained a firm foothold and cannot grant Baoyu a title.


    One day she didn''t get the title. Old lady Jia was thinking about the title of the big room of Rongguo mansion.


    Until dark, old lady Jia still didn''t wait for Wang Xifeng and Jia Lian.


    Old lady Jia looked gloomy. "The couple went out quietly for the Chinese New Year. They thought they were sneaking around?"


    Although Jia Tanchun refused to accept Wang Xifeng, Wang Xifeng''s Yu Wei was still there. She didn''t dare to talk nonsense until she determined Wang Xifeng''s behavior.


    Jia Tanchun thought for a moment, then comforted Jia Laofu and said, "my second sister-in-law retched during dinner yesterday and was not feeling well. Maybe my second brother went out to see a doctor with my second sister-in-law today!"


    Jia Baoyu showed an inexplicable expression. "Aren''t there doctors at home? They are all habitual doctors. They know more about our bodies. Why do they go outside in cold weather? Even if they don''t believe the doctors in the house, they can go to the palace and ask the eldest sister to let the Imperial doctor come and see the second sister-in-law."

 Chapter 3106

    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she touched Jia Baoyu''s head and said kindly, "it''s still my family''s Baoyue. She thinks carefully. Unlike some people who kind-hearted as donkey liver and lung, go out quietly and don''t tell me. She doesn''t pay attention to me! Alas, it''s inappropriate to use it when people are old!"


    Jia Baoyu was nervous when he heard this. "Don''t say that, old lady. You are the backbone of our Rongguo mansion. If you hadn''t trained your eldest sister, you wouldn''t have today''s glory! You love your younger generation and are our elders. We will all be filial to the old lady and never allow others to fool around!"


    Jia Baoyu''s words spoke to the heart of old lady Jia. Although the big house is not good and filial, at least there are two sons and grandchildren who are filial to her.


    In those years, the Zhen family was so rich because of imperial concubine Zhen. Now they have Yuanchun in Rongguo mansion, and they are still a decent and virtuous imperial concubine. In the future, they will be able to have unlimited glory and favor. She will become the most respectable old monarch in the capital.


    Thinking of this, old lady Jia was relieved.


    However, Mrs. Jia has figured out how to scold them and let people wait at the gate. Once they enter the house, let them come to rongqingtang.


    The little secretary at the door waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for the second master, the second grandmother waited for the big master.


    The little boy whispered, "the big master and the old lady said, after you and your second master and second grandmother come back, go to rongqingtang!"


    When Jah heard this, he sneered, "don''t wait. The second master and the second grandmother are away because of an emergency. I''ll go to rongqingtang and greet the old lady!"


    "Yes, sir." although the young man obeyed the orders of the old lady, he absolutely didn''t dare to be disrespectful in front of Jah.


    They still remember the master''s tough measures.


    The fight between the old lady and the master has not yet won. Now they stand in line and die faster, so they clamp their tails and dare not make any wild moves and words.


    Jah hurried to rongqingtang, and the boy next to him took over his cloak.


    Old man Jia looked up at Jah, "Why are you the only one? Lian''er and lian''er''s daughter-in-law?"


    Jah replied, "the two of them left the city early in the morning. Before the old lady got up at that time, I didn''t ask them to come and say hello."


    "Out of town?" asked Mrs. Jia. "Where are you going? Do you think I''m old and confused? You don''t tell me when you go out. You just don''t pay attention to me."


    Jia Zheng echoed on the side and said, "yes, brother, you''re just dissatisfied with your mother''s letting us come back, but there''s no need to drive lian''er and lian''er''s daughter-in-law away?"


    Jiahe laughed angrily when he heard what they said, "you think so much, but I received a letter from Zhangjia last night saying that my mother-in-law dreamed of Zhang all day, so I wanted to see lian''er and lian''er''s daughter-in-law. I thought Zhang died early and didn''t show filial piety around his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so I asked them to live with their mother-in-law for a period of time.


    Second brother, don''t be so funny when you talk. This is Rongguo mansion. I''m the one who attacks the Lord. My son''s daughter-in-law lives in his own house. It''s fair to say that your brother should have separated after his father''s death, but your mother likes you and wants to keep you in Rongguo mansion. I''m asking you to stay here for your mother''s sake. Don''t forget yourself Too serious. "

 Chapter 3107

    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she was so angry that she threw the teacup in her hand, "bastard, do you still have an elder in your heart? Do you have any?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t count if I say yes. It depends on what my mother says." Jah said angrily. "After all, my mother has always been eccentric. No matter what I say or what I say, it''s unfilial anyway."


    "Bastard, bastard, you... You just want to kill me." old lady Jia was flushed with anger by Jia He. She was about to catch her breath. She even forgot that Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng left Jia''s house and went to Zhangjia, Shandong.


    Jia Tanchun didn''t dare to interrupt. He could only pat the old lady on the back.


    Jia Baoyu is also very counselled and dare not speak.


    Jia Zheng blushed and retorted, "brother, are you not afraid of being punished by the empress in the palace?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. I''m terrible." Jah said with an indifferent expression. "I don''t care what you think. Don''t worry about me. Today''s greetings are over. I''ll go first. You continue to eat and talk.


    However, it''s enough to eat like this during the new year. After the new year, we can''t be so extravagant and wasteful. Our treasury of Rongguo mansion now has less than 100000 liang of silver. If you still spend like before, it''s estimated that you can only last for three years.


    Jia Zheng, don''t you expect the empress in the palace to give you silver, so you don''t have to eat and drink from your brother''s house at home. "


    With that, Jah waved his sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud.


    Leaving Rongqing hall, old lady Jia and Jia Zheng were so angry that they kept scolding: "evil, evil, if you don''t annoy me for a day, this unfilial thing won''t live in peace."


    In a twinkling of an eye, at the end of the year, the life women above the third grade will go into the palace to say hello.


    Jia Laofu''s people began to let people take out her tomorrow clothes and take care of them carefully early in the morning. She''s a top-notch high school official, so she''s naturally qualified to enter the palace.


    To Qianjin palace is to join the excitement of others, but now her granddaughter has become a virtuous imperial concubine. Old lady Jia suddenly felt that entering the Palace this time must become the focus of attention.


    This time, old lady Jia also brought Jia Baoyu.


    Sun Yingying is also the imperial concubine, because Bai Yixiu''s official residence is second-class and has real power, which is more dignified than those who have no real power.


    Coincidentally, old lady Jia and sun Yingying met at the gate of the palace.


    As soon as sun Yingying got off the carriage with Lin Daiyu dressed up, he heard someone shouting.


    "Sister Lin!"


    Not only did someone shout, but a boy dressed in festive clothes rushed over and wanted to hold Lin Daiyu''s hand.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly protected Lin Daiyu. After a careful look, he recognized that this was Jia Baoyu.


    Oh, hey, they really guessed it.


    As soon as Jia Yuanchun ascends the throne, Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu are bound to come back from Qingshan Academy.


    Lin Daiyu was frightened. Fortunately, her mother just supported her, otherwise she would have fallen down.


    What a shame to be rude at the gate of the palace!


    "Sister Lin, let''s hide from me?" Jia Baoyu was worried. When he saw Lin Daiyu, he wanted two eyes to stick to Lin Daiyu.


    At the gate of the palace, there are so many women who enter the palace today. Everyone is quiet. It''s not a shame for Jia Baoyu to shout.


    The key has been shouting "sister Lin". Everyone knows that Lin Daiyu is chased by a little fat man at the gate of the palace.

 Chapter 3108

    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s the childe of the Jia family. This is the gate of the palace. It''s not good to make a noise. It''s impolite."


    Seeing sun Yingying''s charming smile, Jia Baoyu gradually became honest, "I just miss sister Lin."


    With that, sun Yingying took Lin Daiyu, came to old lady Jia, smiled and said, "greetings to old lady. I wish you today every year and today every year."


    Although she doesn''t like sun Yingying, Mrs. Jia has to admit that sun can bend and stretch. Before, she bought someone to murder the child in sun''s stomach. Unexpectedly, sun could smile at her again.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to do this kind of tolerance.


    Mrs. Jia smiled, "thank you, Mrs. Lin, Daiyu. Come and let Grandma have a look."


    Lin Daiyu came forward and said hello to Mrs. Jia. "Grandma, good morning. I wish grandma good health."


    Seeing Lin Daiyu, Mrs. Jia was very happy. She looked at Jia Baoyu, who was festive. The more she looked, the more suitable she felt. Moreover, her cousins were childhood sweethearts.


    Old lady Jia smiled and said, "OK, good boy. I often come home to play after the new year. I''m in good health and can take care of you."


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu nodded and said, "yes, grandma."


    At this time, Mrs. Jia held Lin Daiyu''s hand and looked at Sun Yingying. "Mrs. Lin, later, Daiyu followed her old body and happened to go in to meet her sister, Princess Xiande. After all, they are all sisters of their own family. See more and kiss incense."


    Sun Yingying was worried. She didn''t trust Lin Daiyu to follow old lady Jia.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and said with a smile, "what the old lady said is that seeing more is really sweet. But my master said before that the empress summoned me and Daiyu today, so everything can''t do anything else until the empress summoned."


    In fact, the same is true.


    The empress wanted to see sun Yingying for a long time before. It was because sun Yingying had a child and had to take care of the child soon after. Therefore, the empress sympathized with sun Yingying''s hard work and decided to summon sun Yingying until now.


    Princess Xiande is a empress, but she can''t surpass the empress.


    The old lady wants to show off the glory government in front of sun Yingying. The Jia family has a empress, but Sun Yingying is not an ordinary person. She doesn''t look down on the virtuous princess at all, let alone Jia Baoyu, who is not polite.


    Sun Yingying is worried that Lin Daiyu and Jia Baoyu will be seen by the virtuous imperial concubine. She may have the wrong mandarin duck spectrum.


    Even if he didn''t make an order on the spot, if it came out that he wanted to put Daiyu and Baoyu together, it would have a great impact on Lin Daiyu.


    Therefore, sun Yingying must not allow such a thing.


    When old lady Jia heard sun Yingying''s words, her original kind smile appeared a little chapped. She said with a smile: "then wait until the queen has met her, and then go with me to see the virtuous princess!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t answer.


    Then it was their turn to enter the palace. Sun Yingying stepped back and let old lady Jia go first.


    Old man Jia walked in front with a crutch and led Baoyu.


    Jia Baoyu kept turning her head and said to Lin Daiyu in the back, "sister Lin, you''ll come to me later! Let''s go see the big sister!"


    Lin Daiyu''s face changed slightly, especially because Jia Baoyu''s words made everyone around her stare at her, making her more embarrassed.


    Lin Daiyu said directly, "don''t be rude, second cousin of the Jia family!"

 Chapter 3109

    When the people around him heard this, they immediately felt that Lin Daiyu''s behavior and behavior were quite family style.


    When they looked at Sun Yingying, they immediately felt that sun Yingying''s stepmother had done well and taught Lin Daiyu very well.


    Sun Yingying also smiled and said, "Daiyu, you learn the rules well. You must abide by the rules and etiquette when you go out. You can''t yell and be laughed at!"


    Jia Baoyu, who originally wanted to continue to call sister Lin, was pulled by Lao Fu Jia to remind Jia Baoyu not to be rude outside.


    Although Jia Laofu hoped that Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu would have a warm relationship, he didn''t want everyone to think Jia Baoyu was impolite.


    When Jia Baoyu saw her grandmother''s unhappy eyes, he shrunk his head and stopped calling Lin Daiyu.


    The imperial court''s mistress began to greet the Empress Dowager and the queen together and say some auspicious words. Then the Empress Dowager and the queen said a few words respectively and let these people go out.


    After all, there are so many women in the palace today. If they all talk at length, they won''t see them at all.


    These life wives go to the palace to say hello. Of course, when they leave, they can also be rewarded by the Empress Dowager and the empress, but there is a difference between how much and how little.


    The Empress Dowager saw sun Yingying wearing Lin Daiyu and smiled, "sun, is this your stepdaughter Lin Daiyu?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and replied respectfully, "go back to the Empress Dowager. This is my daughter, Lin Daiyu! Daiyu, please greet the Empress Dowager!"


    Lin Daiyu knelt on the ground to greet the empress dowager, "empress dowager, all blessings and peace!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "you raised this girl well. It''s worthy of the fact that the mourning family pointed out a good marriage to Lin Tanhua."


    Sun Yingying complimented, "the Empress Dowager is kind, and the gift of marriage is a gift from heaven."


    "Good, good." the Empress Dowager nodded and praised again and again.


    I received a letter from my old friend years ago. When I reply years later, I can also talk about the sun family, so that my old friend can rest assured.


    The empress looked at Sun YingYing and said, "take Mrs. Lin to the back. Later, the palace will talk to Mrs. Lin in person."


    Sun Yingying took Lin Daiyu, looked respectfully and saluted the queen, "thank you, Queen."


    With this reason, you don''t have to go to Princess Xiande.


    Not only Mrs. Jia, but also other Mrs. Gao Ming were surprised that the Empress Dowager and the queen treated Mrs. Lin so well.


    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu followed the palace maids to the back, waiting for the empress to talk to them after she saw these fateful women.


    Lin Daiyu was too nervous to sit down.


    The grand maid smiled, "Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin, are you tired from morning to night?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "I''m not tired. It''s our honor to see the Empress Dowager and the queen."


    The grand maid of honor comforted her and said softly, "Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin, do you need to go to the clean room?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t need it, but when sun Yingying saw Lin Daiyu''s face slightly red and knew that the little girl needed it, he nodded, "that''s helpful."


    Sun Yingying took Lin Daiyu to the clean room, washed his hands, and then came back.


    The Grand Palace lady personally brought snacks and tea and put them on the table. "Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin, this is the Queen''s special explanation. She padded her stomach first."


    "Thank you very much." Sun Yingying thanked her and gave her a purse.


    The great maid in waiting was not polite either. She answered, "Mrs. Xie Lin''s reward."


    Since I got up in the morning, I ate two eggs to pad my stomach. I didn''t dare to eat more. I was worried that I wanted to go to the clean room in the palace. It was very troublesome.

 Chapter 3110

    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu are a little hungry. After eating two snacks, they drink water and eat food in their hearts, so they won''t be so hungry.


    Lin Daiyu also felt more comfortable. Seeing that the palace girl was not in the room, she whispered, "mother, why did the queen leave us?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and said, "maybe you don''t want me to be wronged by Princess Xiande?"


    Lin Daiyu was stunned and sighed: "When is it time to repay each other? Obviously, it was my second aunt''s mistake before, but my eldest cousin thought it was our mistake. Now, as soon as I got on the throne, I wanted to revenge us. It''s really... Forget it, those people around my grandmother have a good attitude. I felt surprised when I saw their posture. Cousin Baoyu of the Jia family, obviously, it''s good to study in the Academy, but now I don''t read it , I only rely on the big cousin in the palace and have no ambition. "


    Sun Yingying smiled. "It''s rare for you to understand. Some things have to be understood, but some people don''t want to understand."


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "that''s what I said. Mother, I know the weight, and I won''t fool around. Although Rongguo house and grandmother are my relatives, you and father are my relatives, and my father is my biological father, my closest person. The Lin family is also my dependence. I can distinguish my kinship and won''t do things that hurt my relatives and make my enemies happy."


    Sun Yingying is relieved to hear Lin Daiyu say so. She really hopes Lin Daiyu is good and doesn''t expect Lin Daiyu to repay her, but Sun Yingying doesn''t want Lin Daiyu to become stupid and affect the Lin family.


    Bai Yixiu is busy outside and works very hard. He hopes to find a good home for his daughter in the future. He hopes that Lin Daiyu will be safe and healthy. This is also his original intention as a parent.


    After sitting for a while, the empress came. The empress was dignified and noble, but very kind, with a smile on her face.


    The empress knows that Lin Ruhai is now the emperor''s right-hand man. She not only has good political means, but also has a way to make money, is talented and has a good mind.


    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu got up and saluted the empress, "welcome the empress."


    The empress is also very hard today. The Grand Palace lady brought tea. The empress drank a few mouthfuls, which made her sigh of relief, "Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin have been waiting for a long time."


    When the empress said this, her tone was gentle and refreshing.


    Although the empress is not of high birth, she is generous. When talking to others, she looks at Chicheng, which makes people feel good.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said softly, "go back to the empress. The minister''s wife is telling her daughter how to behave in the world, so that she can understand everything in the world."


    The empress smiled and nodded, "Lin Tanhua is good at reading. Mrs. Lin is proficient in human and worldly skills. Miss Lin is really a very good girl."


    Hearing the Queen''s praise, Lin Daiyu bowed down and thanked, "thank you for the Queen''s praise. Daiyu doesn''t deserve it."


    The queen looked at Lin Daiyu and was more and more happy. She could vaguely see the style of tanhualang and the beauty of Jia min.


    Although they are young, they also have some colors. When they grow up, they will be more beautiful.


    The empress smiled lightly and said to the big maid next to her, "go and get the red sandalwood box. When you meet Daiyu for the first time, the elders of our palace must give you a gift."


    "Yes, empress." the grand maid stepped back and went to get the red sandalwood box.

 Chapter 3111

    After a while, the palace lady came with a big wooden box and put it on the table.


    The empress smiled and looked more softly at Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu. "This is a set of cherry pink jewelry worn by our palace when we were young. We can''t wear such a fresh color. Daiyu is the best age."


    Lin Daiyu said softly, "thank you, empress. This is her favorite. It''s the most suitable gift for the princess in the future."


    Lin Daiyu dared not ask for anything too valuable, so she said what she thought directly.


    The empress was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Daiyu to say such a thing. However, the child was also very good, not greedy, and understood that the mother''s jewelry was usually for her daughter.


    The empress smiled and said, "the princess is still young. It will be several years until she reaches your age! Then the palace will give her other things. This is for you."


    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank you for the gift from the empress. I must remember her kindness. Daiyu, don''t you thank the empress again?"


    Lin Daiyu got up again and saluted the empress. "Thank you for the empress''s reward. Daiyu is very grateful."


    After that, the empress said something to sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu, and then asked the palace maid to send them there.


    Because the box was very heavy, the empress sent someone to follow sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu with the box and send them out.


    Not far from Fengqi palace, I saw a palace maid greet me, "Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin, my mother summoned me."


    Sun Yingying doesn''t know the palace maid, but he has guessed that the virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun has something to do with them in the palace. So sun Yingying asked softly, "which Lady summoned the minister''s wife?"


    The palace maid replied, "of course, it''s the virtuous imperial concubine, Miss Lin and her own cousin."


    It''s not good if they don''t go. Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "please lead the way."


    Followed by the maid sent by the empress to help carry the box, sun Yingying is not afraid to go to the virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun.


    With a worried face, Lin Daiyu held sun Yingying''s hand tightly.


    Sun Yingying smiled and comforted Lin Daiyu.


    The great maids behind Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu were able to send them to the empress on weekdays. Now I see that Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin are summoned by Princess Xiande with a slight frown.


    However, she also wanted to see what the virtuous princess wanted to say to Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin.


    The courtyard where Princess Xian de lives is the palace where Princess Zhen lives face to face. Carved beams and painted buildings are beautiful. However, after the rebellion of the seventh Prince failed and died miserably, Princess Zhen was abandoned and banned in the cold palace, the palace was sealed.


    After the canonization of virtuous imperial concubine, the emperor asked people to renovate and let virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun live in.


    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu were nervous, but they didn''t show it on their faces. Even though Lin Daiyu was young, she became more and more calm under the drive of sun Yingying.


    Lin Daiyu and sun Yingying are waiting outside. The maid of honor goes in and resumes her life.


    Jia Baoyu, the old lady of Jia, just met with Princess Xiande. She was excited, tears filled her eyes and said some warm words, which gradually calmed down.


    "Madam, Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin are here." the little maid saluted.


    Old lady Jia smiled when she heard this.


    Sun Yingying is powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, he is not as powerful as my granddaughter. As long as my granddaughter says a word, can''t this sun Yingying come over?

 Chapter 3112

    When Xiande imperial concubine heard Mrs. Lin, her eyes were dim. Her mother died at the hands of sun Yingying. If sun Yingying hadn''t found out what his mother had done to the Lin family, wouldn''t his mother be locked up in the Buddhist hall?


    The things that mother did will not be discovered, let alone killed! Think of Princess Zhen gnashing her teeth when she mentioned Mrs. Lin. That''s the silver left by the Zhen family in the Jia family. Although the Jia family wants to retain the silver, she doesn''t worry as long as the silver is in the Jia family.


    Now it''s good. It''s all found.


    Princess Zhen hates Jah and Lin Ruhai!


    Although she is now a virtuous imperial concubine, she has just been canonized and her influence has not been established. Therefore, she must rely on the previous contacts of imperial concubine Zhen.


    However, when she made great contributions in front of the emperor, there was no need for Princess Zhen to exist. At that time, she will be the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine.


    Not only because she is good-looking, she is young, but also because she can help the emperor share his worries and solve problems.


    Jia Baoyu''s face showed unhappy affection, "big sister, you let sister Lin in, don''t let Mrs. Lin in."


    Virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun was stunned. Did Jia Baoyu know the real cause of her mother''s death?


    Virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun asked, "Baoyu, why do you say that?"


    When Jia Baoyu saw that her eldest sister was very gentle and noble, he immediately felt confident. "Mrs. Lin was too serious to let me talk to sister Lin and stopped our relatives from kissing incense."


    Old lady Jia sighed and said, "well, it''s said that if there is a stepmother, there is a stepmother. Daiyu''s child is kind-hearted and soft-natured. He was kidnapped by the sun family. I''m old and useless. I miss Daiyu. I sent someone to pick up Daiyu, but Daiyu refused.


    I''m not afraid of your mother''s jokes. I haven''t seen my granddaughter for a long time. I just met Daiyu at the gate of the palace. I''m happy. Baoyu is sincere and happy. I said a few more words. Mrs. sun is not happy. "


    When she thought of her mother''s death, she thought that Lin Ruhai and sun were the culprits of her mother''s death, that was her enemy Jia Yuanchun. Although she still needs to hide her strength and hide her time, it''s easy to deal with a Mrs. Lin.


    Virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun narrowed her eyes slightly, nodded and looked at the little maid in waiting, "let Miss Lin come in!"


    Now the little maid finally got the chance to show herself in front of Jia Yuanchun, and guessed that the virtuous imperial concubine wanted to humiliate Mrs. Lin. Such a thing, virtuous imperial concubine can''t come forward. It''s when she can come forward.


    "Yes, ma''am," replied the maid respectfully


    The little maid of honor said that and withdrew.


    When she got outside, she bowed slightly, and the little maid in waiting said, "my lady asked Miss Lin to go in. After all, when Princess Xiande met Miss Lin for the first time, she said a few intimate words. Please forgive me, Mrs. Lin."


    Lin Daiyu was stunned, embarrassed and sad, "mother!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, comforted Lin Daiyu and said softly, "Daiyu, since the virtuous imperial concubine wants to see you, go over and greet her. I''ve taught you the rules before. If you follow the rules, you won''t make mistakes. Go ahead and don''t worry about me."


    Lin Daiyu''s eyes were wet and her heart was oppressed and sad, but she couldn''t vent and make trouble for her stepmother and father. But she really thinks that Princess Xiande is wrong!


    Now her mother came, and Princess Xiande only saw her and asked her mother to wait outside. It was so cold outside that she had just stood for a while and her hands and feet were cold.

 Chapter 3113

    Xiande imperial concubine deliberately embarrassed her stepmother. She didn''t know how long her stepmother had to wait outside?


    "Mother ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lin Daiyu was distressed and very sad.


    "Go, it''s okay." Sun Yingying comforts Lin Daiyu. She has figured out how to deal with Jia Yuanchun.


    Do you think Jia Yuanchun can do whatever he wants when he becomes a virtuous princess?


    Not to mention the title of virtuous imperial concubine, she got a strange title, which involved a lot of conspiracies and would not come to a good end. Not to mention now, the queen just summoned her and gave her and Lin Daiyu a reward. Even if the virtuous imperial concubine wanted to embarrass her, wouldn''t she look at the Queen''s face?


    If this virtuous princess does too much, sun Yingying must make virtuous Princess ugly.


    Lin Daiyu looks back step by step and worries about sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying smiled and silently comforted Lin Daiyu.


    After Lin Daiyu went in, the palace girl behind frowned and asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Lin, do you need a slave to report to the queen?"


    Sun Yingying turned his head, looked at the Queen''s maid Hongmei, and said softly, "not for the time being. Thank you Hongmei."


    The cold wind outside blew on Sun Yingying''s face. Although it was not like cutting with a knife, it was also cold. There was no heating all over his body.


    At this time, Lin Daiyu was brought in by the palace maid. When Jia Baoyu saw Lin Daiyu coming in, he immediately stood up, ran over and said with concern, "sister Lin, you''re coming. It''s very cold outside. This stove warms your hands."


    When Lin Daiyu saw Jia Baoyu coming, she was nervous and stepped back two steps. "Thank you, cousin Baoyu. I''m not cold. Now I have to give my mother a gift!"


    Lin Daiyu bypassed Jia Baoyu, moved the lotus step gently, and walked to the virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun, "greetings to the empress!"


    Courteous and dignified. Looks good, not as weak as before.


    Virtuous imperial concubine stared at Lin Daiyu''s beautiful face. She remembered her aunt''s appearance, but she didn''t know that Lin Daiyu was more beautiful than her aunt.


    "Empress, Miss Lin, please greet you!" seeing that empress is in a trance, the palace maids around her can''t help reminding her.


    Princess Xiande woke up and said, "excuse me. Daiyu is very good. I saw her for the first time in the palace. I haven''t recovered for a while. Please don''t be surprised."


    Lin Daiyu said softly, "you''re welcome. Please say hello to grandma."


    With that, Lin Daiyu got up again to greet old lady Jia sitting not far away. Although my grandmother is still the grandmother she used to be, she doesn''t seem to understand.


    Obviously, we can do it right, but grandma makes mistakes again and again!


    Although the eldest sister is a virtuous princess, if she wants to stand firm, she must give birth to a prince, otherwise all her grace is just a castle in the air and an illusion.


    Old lady Jia looked at Lin Daiyu and quickly waved, "my heart and liver, Daiyu, come here quickly."


    Lin Daiyu could only go to old lady Jia and said softly, "grandma, how are you?"


    Old man Jia took Lin Daiyu''s hand, choked and said, "I''m in good health, but I can''t let go of your brothers and sisters and hold on."


    Lin Daiyu was a little stiff, but her face was not obvious. "Grandma, you must take care!"


    Her feelings for Mrs. Jia are very complex. Her grandmother likes her mother, but she will choose to sacrifice her mother if she conflicts with the second room when she meets her mother. Grandma likes her, but compared with Jia Baoyu, she is nothing.

 Chapter 3114

    Even when necessary, she can do good for Jia Baoyu in her grandmother''s heart.


    "Good, good!" Mrs. Jia wiped her tears. "My mother, it''s my heart and soul to see your sisters. I''m sorry I can''t control it."


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, feels the same way. "Grandma, the whole Rongguo mansion depends on you. You can take care of your body as soon as you drive."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, understood that she was in the palace and could not go out. It was Mrs. Jia who could plan for her father and brother outside the palace.


    Therefore, Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, admires Lao Fu Jia. Even if the mother''s death had something to do with her grandmother, she filtered it directly and didn''t know it.


    Jia Baoyu surrounds Lin Daiyu and looks at Lin Daiyu eagerly. She hasn''t seen her for some time. Sister Lin looks better and better.


    But now sister Lin is not as obedient as before, nor as easy to talk as before, and her character is not good.


    "Sister Lin, I miss you," Jia Baoyu said quickly. "After the new year, grandma sent someone to pick you up. You have to come back!"


    When Xiande Fei saw that her brother liked Lin Daiyu, she thought of Lin Ruhai, who was in a high position. If her brother can marry Lin Daiyu, she is in law. She can also use Lin Ruhai''s power to consolidate her position.


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, also smiled and said, "cousin Daiyu, grandmother and Baoyu, as well as the sisters in the house, all want you to go there. If your aunt is alive, she must be happy."


    Originally, Lin Daiyu didn''t feel angry, but she felt a little uncomfortable. But when Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous princess, said this, she thought of her mother''s death, which was directly related to Wang, who was the biological mother of Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous princess.


    Lin Daiyu suddenly looked up and wanted to refute, but she thought it was in the palace, and those things were not made public. Even if she made trouble, she couldn''t get any benefit.


    Now that we have avenged ourselves, there are some things we should not make public.


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "What my mother said is. Now my mother is still outside. Since my mother summoned her, let her come in. After all, it''s very cold outside."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jia asked Lin Daiyu, "Daiyu, your biological mother is Jia Min, not Mrs. Lin. your cousin wants to see you, not the stepbrother. Daiyu, you are unfilial. You should distinguish between distant and near relatives."


    When Lin Daiyu heard her grandmother mention her mother, she was very upset. Did grandma forget how her mother died? Although Wang has been given death, if Wang has done nothing, his mother is still alive and his brother is also alive.


    In the big cousin here, Lin Daiyu can''t directly say Wang, and her expression was embarrassed for a moment.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, smiled. "Sister, let''s talk. Come and sit down next to me. We have to talk about it. It''s the first time my sister is such an immortal girl."


    Old lady Jia nodded in agreement, "all the girls who went out of Rongguo mansion are excellent. My mother has deep blessings, Daiyu is also charming and lovely, and my family''s Sanchun looks excellent. My mother, these girls, say big or small, also began to make arrangements for marriage.


    It''s just that I''m an old woman, and I haven''t gone out to socialize for a long time. I don''t know much about the little girls and boys outside. I still need my mother''s help at that time. "


    When Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, heard this, she immediately smiled. The people in Rongguo mansion were not ugly. Both men and women looked very provocative.

 Chapter 3115

    If the marriage of the three sisters is handled well, it will certainly bring some help to her.


    Hearing this, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, nodded, "grandma, don''t worry, I''m in my heart. Even Daiyu and Baoyu, I''ll pay more attention."


    Mr. Jia is very hot in his heart. If he can tell his granddaughter some good marriages, the Rongguo mansion, even if it''s not the government, is also excellent. "It''s hard for my mother. Although the situation in the mansion is harder than before, it''s good that my mother has come out and we can be better."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun and old lady Jia talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Jia Baoyu has been looking at Lin Daiyu. He wants to sit next to Lin Daiyu immediately and see sister Lin''s beautiful face nearby. If he can, he also wants to touch Lin Daiyu''s porcelain white face.


    Lin Daiyu was restless and worried about her stepmother outside.


    After standing outside for a moment, sun Yingying knew that his lips were blue and trembling. He seemed to be unstable, shaky and fainted.


    The big maid Hongmei was also very cold, and she was holding something in her hand. However, she was well dressed and warm.


    At this time, I was startled to see Mrs. Lin faint. I hurried forward to check, "Mrs. Lin, what''s the matter with you? Come on, Taiyi Taiyi!"


    Sun Yingying held Hongmei''s hand in her backhand, closed her eyes and whispered, "Hongmei girl, now you can tell the queen."


    Hongmei was stunned. Then she realized that Mrs. Lin played a bitter meat trick in the face of the embarrassment of the virtuous imperial concubine?


    Since the emperor favored the virtuous imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine immediately became crazy. The people around her also rose to heaven and did things without discretion.


    Every day, he came to Fengqi palace to say hello. He even went to Xiande imperial concubine. The next day, Xiande imperial concubine didn''t come to say hello.


    Crazy!


    Isn''t it because he served the emperor the night before, didn''t come to greet him because he was tired, and then hit the queen in the face?


    She didn''t think that the empress had a good relationship with the emperor, and there were three sons and one daughter. Even if there is no virtuous imperial concubine, the empress will arrange other women for the emperor. Why do you act like the first person in the harem after you go to bed?


    Hongmei nodded, "I know, but I don''t trust you to stay here. After all, it''s too cold here and the ground is too cold."


    Now Mrs. Lin is still pretending, but lie on the ground for a while, and where the child is virtuous, virtuous imperial concubine sincerely teaches Mrs. Lin, she will naturally use means.


    "Then trouble Hongmei." Mrs. Lin thanked that the ground was so cold, and she was also worried about Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous princess.


    With one hand holding the box and the other holding sun Yingying, Hongmei went out.


    Those palace maids were stunned when they saw it, and they also saw that Mrs. Chu Lin was standing next to the big palace maiden Hongmei next to the empress.


    These people didn''t dare to stop Hongmei, so they hurried forward to report, "Niang, Niang, Mrs. Lin fainted."


    The little maid in waiting said angrily, "madam, Mrs. Lin must have pretended."


    Mrs. Jia was so impressed that she nodded in agreement. "The sun family always puts on airs. The empress just asked her to stand outside for a while and fainted. She was really weak. Although the sun family was intentional, there were many people with mixed eyes in the palace, so she still asked someone to help her in. It was warm inside, but the ground was hard enough to make her kneel more."

 Chapter 3116

    After hearing this, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, was nervous at first, but later overreacted. She is now a virtuous imperial concubine and is loved by the emperor. Why are you afraid of a royal concubine?


    "Now that Mrs. Lin has fainted, let her come in." Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, said with an affectation. Grandma was right. Here are all her people. Let Sun kneel more and others can''t see it.


    It was only when sun fainted outside that her reputation was affected. Others would say that she was proud of her pet.


    Lin Daiyu turned pale with fear after her mother fainted. When she heard what her grandmother and virtuous imperial concubine said, she became angry, turned and ran, "mother, mother..."


    When Jia Baoyu saw that Lin Daiyu had gone, he was in a hurry and rushed after him, "sister Lin, sister Lin, don''t leave us for outsiders!"


    Lin Daiyu turned a deaf ear and continued to run. Her stepmother showed her care and love after she came to the Lin family.


    She used to be ignorant, and her stepmother taught her how to be worldly; When she was ill, her stepmother took care of her; When she was unhappy, her stepmother accompanied her.


    Although she is not her own, Lin Daiyu can feel the kindness and kindness of her stepmother. Lin Daiyu is very grateful for her stepmother''s care.


    Now these so-called relatives deliberately embarrass her stepmother. Lin Daiyu can''t be indifferent. Hearing that her stepmother fainted, Lin Daiyu couldn''t help it anymore. Even if she offends the virtuous imperial concubine, she is not afraid.


    Looking at Lin Daiyu''s back as she ran away, old lady Jia looked cold and said in a cold voice, "it''s really disappointing that Daiyu recognizes thieves as her mother regardless of good or bad."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, also nodded, "yes, it''s reasonable that sister Lin should kiss us, but now it''s good that she was seduced by sun. Grandma, it''s not good at this time!"


    Mrs. Jia thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. Daiyu is still young. When she is old, she will know that there is a stepfather and a stepmother. Especially when the stepmother has a child, how sincere can she be to Daiyu?"


    "Grandma said yes." Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, had long wanted to avenge her mother, but she never had a chance. "My mother ended up because of sun. Grandma, it''s inconvenient for me to be in the palace, but grandma, you have to avenge my mother!"


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, knew that although she needed the help of the Jia family, the Jia family and Rongguo government needed her more.


    Therefore, she wants to use old lady Jia to deal with sun YingYing and avenge her mother.


    Mrs. Jia felt guilty about Wang''s death. In fact, there was her acquiescence behind what Wang did, but in the end, Wang was sentenced to death, but she was just locked up and didn''t die.


    When facing virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun, old lady Jia always felt guilty. Now I heard that the virtuous imperial concubine proposed to avenge her mother and punish the culprit sun. Lao Jia was naturally happy. This was an opportunity to show his loyalty like a mother.


    Mrs. Jia nodded, smiled and said, "I''ll take care of it. I''ll rest assured."


    After waiting for a while, Princess Xiande and old lady Jia didn''t wait for sun Yingying. Instead, they saw the maid in charge running over in a hurry, "madam, madam Lin was helped away by the red plum beside the empress."


    "Ah?" Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, was stunned. Although she usually went late, she didn''t go to greet her directly after she went to bed. It was all because of the emperor''s favor.

 Chapter 3117

    Now Mrs. Lin fainted and was helped away by the palace maid next to the queen. Didn''t she send the ready-made excuse to the Queen''s mother?


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, has been a female official around the empress for many years. She knows her strictness and dignity.


    Although she didn''t catch her pigtail on weekdays, this time Mrs. Lin fainted at the door of her palace, and the maid in waiting beside the queen was still there, ready-made witness.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, looked pale after thinking about it. She didn''t know how the empress would punish her?


    After hearing this, Mrs. Jia frowned. Seeing her granddaughter, Jia Yuanchun said, "don''t hurry over and stop Mrs. Lin?"


    These little maids are not used properly. If something happens, they are not sure. If you can stop Mrs. Lin and see a doctor, who doesn''t say that Princess Xiande is kind?


    The little maid in waiting was startled and looked at the virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun!


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, also reacted at this time and quickly scolded, "what''s the use of people like you? Even one person can''t stop! Mrs. Lin is not feeling well. Why don''t you come in early?"


    Since something happened, it was not her fault, but the servant''s fault, so there was negligence.


    Hearing this, the palace maid and the chambermaid were startled, and there was a bad guess in their hearts.


    Once the empress is held accountable, the virtuous imperial concubine may make them take the blame because they didn''t serve well.


    The maid in waiting and the chambermaid did not dare to delay. They rushed out and continued to chase the big maid Hongmei next to Mrs. Lin and the empress.


    Old lady Jia shook her head, sighed and said, "the foundation of the empress is still too shallow. These little maids and waiters are not stable at all! Yes, experienced people have thousands of ways to keep sun."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, also nodded, "yes, grandma! There are no useful people around me. When I receive the contacts in the hands of imperial concubine Zhen, I must be able to deal with them freely!"


    Hearing this, old lady Jia handed over a piece of paper, lowered her voice and said to Jia Yuanchun, "madam, don''t worry! The old Duke told me on his deathbed that if the girls in the house enter the palace, they can take out the contacts on this paper! Now that madam is the head of the palace, it''s time to take out this thing!"


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, was stunned when she heard this. "Grandma, we also have nails in the palace?"


    Mrs. Jia nodded, "when the new dynasty was established, our family held the military power, supported the soldiers and respected themselves. Of course, we should be prepared! Just after so many years, I don''t know if these people are still there?


    In addition, not only here, but also in the four families! As long as the empress is favored in the palace and gives some benefits to these families, the old God will talk to these families and ask them to hand over the people who are placed in the palace.


    With these people, it''s more convenient for girls to walk in the palace! But it''s a long time ago. It''s unknown whether it''s loyalty or adultery. When you use it, you should consider it carefully. Since your grandfather died, we have no decent people in Rongguo mansion, so we''ve cut off contact with the ditch! "


    Hearing this, Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, hurriedly opened the envelope, looked carefully, and her pupils shrank.


    Although some people she hasn''t heard of, may not stand out or may not be there, there are three names in them. Now they have become managers and hierarchical female officials.


    She also dealt with these people in those years. Unexpectedly, it was from their Jia family.

 Chapter 3118

    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, looked at her grandmother and asked slightly angrily, "grandmother, why didn''t you give me these contacts when I entered the palace? I was a delicate young lady. I started everything from scratch when I entered the palace. It was very hard, and my hands were cocooned.


    It''s better to be cautious at ordinary times and make mistakes and be punished. If I had the help of these people at that time, I would never climb up at this time! With my mind and ability, I would have become a palace lady long ago, and Rongguo house would not have experienced so many hardships! "


    Old lady Jia was a little stunned when she heard this, and then showed an angry expression, "why didn''t I think of it? It''s your grandfather''s stubbornness. He made me swear that I can''t use these people until I''m on the top, so I dare not take them out!


    Although your grandfather is silent, he has a clever mind. Otherwise, he can''t be a close Minister of the son of heaven. He was born in a historian and a duke''s family. He was pampered by his parents at home. When he came to the Rongguo mansion, your great grandmother and grandfather were the Masters. I didn''t have much insight, so I listened to your grandfather!


    Yuan Chun, don''t blame me. Your grandfather is also painstaking! These people, if you are just a little maid in waiting, won''t take the risk to help you! But now you are a lady in waiting. In their eyes, you are the master and have the strength to make them loyal.


    Besides, after all these years, who knows whether these people have rebelled? Have they been ungrateful? Even if you find them, you may not be able to get their help. In those years, our Rongguo mansion was weak. If you find them, you might hurt you! "


    After hearing his grandmother''s consolation, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine who had some grievances, suddenly realized that he almost missed the big event.


    Grandma was right.


    In such a place in the palace, holding high, stepping low and red top and white, there is no certain strength and utilization value, and it will not be reused at all.


    If he or she is just a female official, even if they get these powerful contacts, they may not help her sincerely.


    After all, what is the date of emergence and value of a female official?


    However, she is now a virtuous imperial concubine, the head of the palace and the favorite imperial concubine of her majesty. She has enough strength and value to let these people take refuge in her and be loyal to her.


    Jia Yuanchun also wants to borrow the power of Rongguo mansion. Just now grandma said that there are many people in the four families in the palace.


    At that time, she still needs to figure out how to help him put these people together for her use, so even if she is dissatisfied, she can never have a quarrel with her grandmother.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, nodded. "Thank you, grandma, for reminding me that I am still young and thoughtless. I almost failed my grandmother and grandfather! Things outside still need my grandmother and father to deal with. I try my best to consolidate my strength in the palace, get the favor of the emperor and give birth to a son and a half as soon as possible!"


    Mrs. Jia deeply thought, "what my mother said is that giving birth to a child is the foundation! Especially the son, that is the prince! Even if he doesn''t ascend the throne in the future, he is also a prince. He has unlimited honor and wealth all his life."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, also thinks so. Although he also hopes to give birth to a son and a half as soon as possible, and his son can hope to inherit Datong in the future, the queen in front gave birth to three legitimate sons, and it is not her turn to give birth to children.

 Chapter 3119

    However, these are things in the future. The winner has not been determined yet. There are infinite possibilities in the future.


    At this stage, she should master some contacts in the palace, consolidate her strength, and then become a virtuous imperial concubine.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, looked at her and said gratefully to her grandmother, "grandma, my mother is gone. All you can think of for me is you! After a while, Mrs. Lin has not been able to catch up with her. It can be seen that Mrs. Lin has arrived at the queen''s side.


    It is estimated that the empress will take this opportunity to attack me. After all, the emperor dotes on me during this period of time. The empress is generous, but she is also jealous. She will certainly embarrass me through this matter! "


    After listening to this, Mrs. Jia thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s already here. My mother pretended to be ill and didn''t feel well. She didn''t have the energy to meet Mrs. Lin, so she slighted her a little. It''s not intentional!"


    Hearing this, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, brightened her eyes, helped her out of the door and said to the maid outside: "when Mrs. Lin came just now, I was unwell and fainted. I couldn''t meet Mrs. Lin. now I''m still very weak. Go and call a doctor!"


    Hearing this, the palace maid quickly replied, "yes, madam!"


    The maid also knew that the empress wanted to pretend to be sick and avoid the empress''s criticism.


    Princess Xiande thought she could control it, but after chatting with her grandmother, she found that she didn''t control many things because she was too weak and weak in the palace.


    Now with the help of her grandmother, she will be able to consolidate her examples.


    Besides, Hongmei, the great maid of honor beside the empress, helped sun Yingying back to Fengqi palace, and Lin Daiyu also caught up.


    With a worried face, Lin Daiyu hurriedly asked, "mother, you must be frozen!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, angry as a hairspring, "it''s really frozen. It''s impolite in front of Xiande imperial concubine!"


    Lin Daiyu was sad to hear this. "Mother, let''s find the queen to preside over justice for us."


    Sun Yingying shook her head. "The empress cares about and loves us, but we can''t give the empress trouble. We told the empress about it. As for what the empress does, we are all grateful!"


    When Hongmei heard this, she felt that Mrs. Lin was measured and would not force the empress through this matter. She must make a statement.


    However, if sun Yingying insists all the time, the empress must also deal with it. After all, sun Yingying is Mrs. Lin and Lord Lin is an important official of the imperial court. It''s really unreasonable for the concubines of the harem to embarrass the important officials of the imperial court.


    Hongmei thought for a moment and then said, "the queen knows everything in her heart. Mrs. Lin can rest assured!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "the empress is a man of great wisdom, and her courtiers admire her."


    After arriving at Fengqi palace, the palace maid quickly reported to the empress.


    The empress, who was dealing with palace affairs, was annoyed at this.


    This virtuous imperial concubine is so bold that she openly embarrasses the imperial concubine. If it is spread, this virtuous imperial concubine will not face. She, the queen, still wants to manage the harem well and leave a good reputation!


    The empress hurriedly said, "quickly help Mrs. Lin to the side hall and call the imperial doctor!"


    The palace maid took Hong Mei, sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu to the side hall and lay down to rest.


    A fire dragon was burning in the room. It was very warm. Sun Yingying''s pale and blue face gradually turned red at this time.


    The empress came and asked with concern, "Mrs. Lin, how do you feel now?"

 Chapter 3120

    Sun Yingying struggled to get up to salute the queen, but was stopped by the queen.


    The empress said, "if you feel unwell, lie down and don''t move. The imperial doctor will arrive soon!"


    Sun Yingying showed her gratitude. She was the best at acting. "Thank you for your trouble."


    The empress comforted, "Mrs. Lin, don''t say that. It''s because the palace didn''t manage the harem well that Mrs. Lin was wronged. Since it happened, the palace will never sit idly by."


    Before, she wanted to find a chance to deal with virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun, but she didn''t have a chance and let her go all the time. Unexpectedly, the virtuous imperial concubine, who really thought she was the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, began to wantonly challenge her authority.


    Now that there is a aboveboard reason to send it to the door, the queen will certainly not let it go.


    Now the virtuous imperial concubine is rampant. If she doesn''t deal with it, it will certainly make the old witch Zhen suspicious. Therefore, when necessary, she must show her jealousy, which is in line with common sense.


    Soon, the doctor came.


    It immediately showed that Mrs. Lin was frozen. She drank some ginger soup and sweated. If she didn''t have a fever, she should be fine. If you have a fever, you should drink anti fever medicine again.


    The maids went to serve ginger soup. After drinking it, sun Yingying sweated and didn''t have a fever. She soon recovered her essence and spirit.


    The empress felt relieved and said to Mrs. Lin, "Mrs. Lin, Miss Lin, please forgive me for being rude today. Later, the palace will report to the emperor and ask the emperor to punish the virtuous princess."


    "Thank you, empress." Sun Yingying thanked, "it''s getting late now. My wife''s body is much better. If the empress didn''t tell me, my wife would leave first."


    The empress does have many things. Although those palace affairs can be put aside for the time being, she must deal with the wrong things done by Princess Xian De, "Hongmei, send Mrs. Lin out. It''s cold outside, and Mrs. Lin is weak. She is given a seat to drive out."


    "Yes, empress." red plum answered.


    "Thank the empress." Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu thanked the empress for her kindness.


    It''s warm inside, and you don''t have to go out of the palace by yourself. You''re not so tired.


    Hongmei finally sent sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu out of the palace safely this time, watched them get on the carriage, and then went back to recover her life.


    There is a heater in the carriage, which is very warm.


    Lin Daiyu sat in her carriage, feeling more secure. Then she couldn''t help crying and choking.


    Sun Yingying knew that although she had suffered this trip, Lin Daiyu suffered the most. She was very bitter and oppressed.


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, is Wang''s daughter, and Wang is Lin Daiyu''s enemy of killing her mother. Now Lin Daiyu has to kowtow and apologize to xiandefei.


    How can Lin Daiyu, who has always been lofty, swallow this tone?


    I can''t swallow it. I can only cry myself.


    Sun Yingying took out her handkerchief and handed it over. "Your handkerchief is dirty. Daiyu, use my handkerchief."


    Lin Daiyu didn''t refuse. She took a veil with a faint fragrance of plum flowers from her mother''s hand and wiped her tears. Her eyes were red, swollen and painful. Lin Daiyu knew she couldn''t continue crying, otherwise she could toss herself and get sick.


    Lin Daiyu choked and said, "thank you, mother. I''ve implicated my mother."

 Chapter 3121

    When sun Yingying heard Lin Daiyu''s words, she shook her head and laughed. "Ha ha, you''re wrong. In fact, I''ve implicated you. Princess Xiande needs Rong Guofu and wants to win over your father, but she wants to kill me, the culprit who killed her mother. We all know that no one can deny this."


    Lin Daiyu choked and looked at her mother with a tangled expression and anger. "Mother, those people are not in the right mind. My grandmother actually enjoys it. Don''t they really know that it''s not reliable to make a fortune by women?


    Isn''t Princess Zhen in those days a living example? The beloved Princess Zhen and the saintly lady in those days are still there. They can''t resist the collapse of the Zhen family and the whole family''s copying. The Rongguo government doesn''t have that kind of information, even worse. "


    It is rare for Lin Daiyu to express such an opinion, which proves that her and Bai Yixiu''s teaching is not wrong.


    Sun Yingying held Lin Daiyu''s hand and said, "there''s a saying that many wrongs will kill himself. In those days, Wang killed your mother and brother. Your father survived because he often worked abroad, so he didn''t often eat at home.


    Over the years, I have been looking for a famous doctor to recuperate my health. It is a capital crime for Wang to release printing money and steal the Zhen family''s silver. If she does, the truth will come out one day.


    The virtuous imperial concubine and old lady Jia and the imperial concubine Zhen behind them have made great plans, but their actions are not confidential at all. Even your father can know one or two. Do you think they can make things happen? "


    Lin Daiyu, who was still sad for her mother and herself, was suddenly stunned and looked at her stepmother sun Yingying, "mother, do you mean that the Rongguo mansion will be implicated in the future?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, after all, the virtuous imperial concubine comes from Rongguo mansion. However, your uncle and uncle Jing of the east mansion are not ordinary people. They should not have trouble when they sit in the mansion."


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu breathed a sigh of relief. On the one hand, she has feelings for Rong Guofu. On the other hand, her grandmother still has some friendship for her. Although this friendship is not good in the face of some interests, she still hopes that her mother''s family can be well.


    On the other hand, Lin Daiyu also hoped that uncle he and uncle Jing''s family in Dongfu would be safe. As long as they were still there, as long as Rong Guofu was still there, Lin Daiyu still had thoughts in her heart.


    "That''s good." Lin Daiyu sighed, "anyway, I''ve done everything I can, and I won''t try to be strong. In the future, I''ll never give them a chance to hurt me and my father, let alone let them control my father and let my father do things for them."


    Sun Yingying explained that she hoped Lin Daiyu would not be instigated by old lady Jia, alienated from her and estranged from the Lin family. "I''m relieved if you think so. I''m afraid they instigate the relationship between us. Daiyu, although I''m not your biological mother, I definitely didn''t hurt your heart.


    First of all, I attach importance to your father and Lin''s house, which will certainly be good to you. You are a smart child. My child is half your father. In the future, in addition to your father, this child will be closest to you.


    Now you tease him every day, so that you can''t see you now, so you look around the house. It can be seen that your brother also likes you very much. I won''t be bad to you, let alone deliberately embarrass you. "

 Chapter 3122

    Hearing her stepmother''s words, Lin Daiyu was moved. Holding sun Yingying''s arm, she whispered, "mother, I know you''re worried about grandma instigating our relationship. However, don''t worry, although I''m small, I have eyes. I can see and feel it.


    You and my father are sincere to me. I always know. Ordinary people don''t want their stepdaughter to live well, because they may have a holiday or don''t want their stepdaughter to get a large dowry. But none of our family exists. You and my mother haven''t had a holiday, or even my mother''s benefactor. If it weren''t for you, the truth of my mother''s death is still unknown.


    In addition, our family is a family of five generations of princes, and all of them are single heirs. They have rich family wealth. In addition, although our mother''s business is divided to the imperial court, our family still makes a lot of money. My mother also left me a lot of dowry, so there will be no estrangement between our mother and daughter because of money dowry.


    You are very kind to me. You teach me how to be worldly and how to manage my family. You have done all the things my biological goal didn''t do. If I am estranged from my parents because of other people''s words, it will be hopeless, big fool! "


    Sun Yingying holds Lin Daiyu tightly. The child can say such a thing today. She and Bai Yixiu don''t have to worry about Lin Daiyu anymore. "Good boy! The empress will deal with what happened in the palace today. With virtuous Princess here, we can''t go into the palace in the future, so as not to embarrass us again."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are not afraid of external pressure. They are afraid of internal strife and internal strife in their family. That is the most troublesome thing.


    Lin Daiyu nodded and listened to her mother, "what my mother said is, don''t go if you don''t go, and I don''t want to go to the palace. By the way, mother, I just listened to her talk with my grandmother at Xiande imperial concubine''s side.


    Although I don''t like Princess Xian De, I have some feelings for several sisters in the Rongguo mansion. My grandmother actually wants Princess Xian De to find a marriage for the girls in the family. This princess Xian De is in the palace and is in the top position. She also wants to use some girls in the Rongguo mansion to win over power. Maybe Tanchun is willing, but uncle he and uncle Jing may not be willing.


    Therefore, we have to talk to uncle he and uncle Jing quickly. If you don''t want the virtuous princess to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum, you should betroth Yingchun and Xichun earlier. Jia Shi and Wang Xue may be the objects of virtuous princess''s use. We don''t care about the Wang family. We can hop around as they like, but the historians and Xue family may be able to win over. "


    Sun Yingying was surprised to hear Lin Daiyu''s analysis. "Daiyu, I didn''t expect you to think of such a deep-seated thing. I''ll tell your father when he comes back in the evening."


    Lin Daiyu was embarrassed when she heard her mother''s praise. She said, "Princess Xiande wants to win over some people through these girls. Of course, she values whether those people can do things for her, not whether that person''s character is good or not.


    Therefore, if I can''t get it, it''s a fire pit. I have deep feelings with those sisters, and I don''t want them to become victims of the combination of interests. I hope they can find the right husband, help each other and stick to each other for a lifetime. "


    "Yes, Daiyu''s consideration is very right." Sun Yingying praised, "your father walks outside all day. When he sees those people, tell them."


    Along the way, mother and daughter analyzed what they saw in the palace today.

 Chapter 3123

    Sun Yingying also took out the jewelry given by the empress, and his eyes were quite praising. "The empress is so generous. This set of cherry red head is well made and made of exquisite materials. You can''t buy it without 5000 liang of silver."


    Lin Daiyu also likes this set of jewelry very much. It is gorgeous but not demon. "It''s really beautiful, mom. I''ll wear this set of jewelry tomorrow."


    "Well, the empress gives you a gift to wear. Only in this way can we show our gratitude to the empress." Sun Yingying said with a smile. Such jewelry should be used for Lin Daiyu''s beautiful face.


    When she got back, she wanted to find some new jewelry for Lin Daiyu and dress her up beautifully. The daughter''s family should be raised in this way. Whether it''s appearance or connotation, it''s the best. Coupled with a good family background, you can naturally find a very good match.


    Today, Lin Daiyu was frightened and nervous in the palace. After returning, sun Yingying asked the servant girl to boil medicine and take a medicine bath.


    The family went to the pool for taking medicine bath. Their mother and daughter were very comfortable in the pool.


    In the misty heat, they can see each other''s sincere eyes and relieved smiles.


    Lin Daiyu ate something and went straight back to rest.


    Sun Yingying returns to the room in the main courtyard and waits for Bai Yixiu to come back.


    Bai Yixiu came back earlier than expected. He hurried to the main courtyard.


    Seeing sun Yingying with long hair and reading in the house, Bai Yixiu was slightly relieved, "you''ve been wronged in the palace today!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook her head. "I can''t talk about grievance. Jia Yuanchun wants to embarrass me and make me ugly. Of course I can''t let her do it, so I fainted directly at the gate of the virtuous imperial concubine''s palace! The empress can use this hair to embarrass the virtuous imperial concubine. I don''t feel grievance if the empress gives me a head!"


    Bai Yixiu saw that sun Yingying was in a good spirit and was not angry at all. He smiled and asked, "I was worried about you. I can rest assured that you can put it down and feel good!"


    Sun Yingying looked up at Bai Yixiu. "The embarrassment of Princess Xiande really annoys me, but I can use the power of the queen to punish her, so Princess Xiande has little impact on me!


    The reason why I am very happy now is that on the way back, my conversation with Daiyu in the carriage showed me Daiyu''s growth, and she is very sensible. Growing up in such a state, Daiyu will be able to live her own life in the future, and we don''t have to worry about being elders! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was curious, "what did Daiyu say?"


    Sun Yingying was pleased. "Old lady Jia and Princess Xiande instigated the relationship between me and Daiyu, but Daiyu''s analysis was clear and correct. There was no hatred between me and Daiyu, and there was no conflict of interest, so there was no need for us to suspect each other."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu laughed, "it''s worthy of being Zhong lingyuxiu''s Daiyu. If she can think so, we can rest assured!"


    Sun Yingying thought of Lin Daiyu''s reminder, and then said to Bai Yixiu, "old lady Jia wants virtuous princess to tell the girls in Rongguo mansion that Princess De also wants to use these girls'' marriage to win over some people. Jah and Jia Jing absolutely don''t want this, so you''d better send a message to them to make them mentally prepared!"

 Chapter 3124

    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this. "Old lady Jia really has no foresight. No wonder the old lady of Rongguo mansion didn''t like her, didn''t let her housekeeper, and didn''t let her educate Jia He. It''s not clear when she was in the position of virtuous imperial concubine, and there are endless future troubles. Old lady Jia doesn''t want to think that there are so many good things in the world!


    It''s really unlucky for these girls in the house to meet such elders! I know this. I''ll ask my servants to send a message to Jia He and Jia Jing later! By the way, I have to tell Xue pan. Xue Baochai is Jia Yuanchun''s cousin. How can Jia Yuanchun let go of the fat meat of the Xue family? "


    Sun Yingying patted his head. "Why did I almost forget this? Just talk to Xue pan and Xue Baochai. They should be able to figure it out. On the contrary, Aunt Xue is full of paste. If you don''t inform her in advance, you may be fooled by Jia Yuanchun and old lady Jia! What about the Shi family and the Wang family?"


    Bai Yi was disdainful. "I don''t want to control what the Wang family wants, and I can''t control it! As for the historian, there is an old man Shi. As long as he is not confused, he will never accept such a thing! I don''t need to say, Jah will also go!"


    Sun Yingying nodded. "What you said is that you came later than me. How did the empress punish the virtuous imperial concubine in the palace?"


    Bai Yixiu felt funny when he thought that Zhou an Di was sorry for looking at him.


    It''s not easy to be an emperor. In order to lead the snake out of the cave, he is willing to be a bait.


    Bai Yixiu was calm and relaxed, "Princess Xiande pretended to be ill after you left, and then called the imperial doctor! The empress saw that Princess Xiande pretended to be ill. Although she didn''t mobilize the public, she also pushed the boat along the water, and directly stopped Princess Xiande''s green head card, and asked her to stay closed and recuperate in the palace! She also said that Princess Xiande was weak and should take good care of herself and close the Palace door for a month! Only in this way can she maintain her health, Better serve the emperor. "


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and laughed. "The empress''s means were so high that she punished the virtuous imperial concubine without saying anything. Jia Yuanchun has no reason to refute. After all, she said she was sick and asked the imperial doctor to take her pulse. In that case, even if she pretended to be sick, she would make her sick!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "so Jia Yuanchun''s methods can''t be on the table at all. Today, such things have been spread all over the world. Everyone is very tired of Princess Xiande''s behavior.


    Although the imperial concubines are not as noble as these women, their glory comes from her husband''s official position and efforts. If Princess Xiande humiliates you, that is to humiliate me, Lin Ruhai! Even if I do something in the future, it''s reasonable to trip up those minions under Princess Xiande. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "you work harder outside. There are Daiyu and me at home. You don''t have to worry!"


    Bai Yixiu held sun Yingying''s hand. "No matter who bullies you, I will get justice for you! Even if I can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future."


    "Stay in the green mountains and don''t be afraid of no firewood. The empress has been angry for me. Let''s keep quiet for the time being!" Sun Yingying comforted Bai Yixiu. "Now it should be Jia He of Rongguo mansion and Jia Jing of Ningguo mansion who are more upset than us, as well as the historian Xue family who want to get rid of their relationship with Rongguo mansion!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and went to the study to write a letter.


    When Jah received the secret letter sent by Bai Yixiu, he was dizzy with anger.

 Chapter 3125

    At this time, Jia he couldn''t care to be angry. He quickly took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then hurried to the east house to find Jia Jing. A good daughter can''t be cursed by Jia Yuanchun.


    Jia Jing saw that Jia He came in a hurry with an anxious face. He was uneasy and hurriedly asked, "HEDY, what''s the matter with you? Something urgent?"


    When Jah saw brother Jia Jing, he couldn''t help crying. He sat down on the chair and cried, "brother, my life is so hard. I want to die.


    My old mother doesn''t mind that things are messy. Today, she went to the palace and said in front of Princess Xiande that she would let Princess Xiande tell several girls about her mother-in-law''s family. Jia Yuanchun is the best pretender. He usually yearns for power and is estimated to be very vicious. In order to consolidate his power and attract more people, he will never tell the girls in the house seriously about others. "


    Jia Jing was stunned when he heard this. "The old lady really doesn''t dislike the chaos in the house. As you just said, in order to win over people, Jia Yuanchun will not tell the young talents about the girls in the house. Maybe he will find those who have power and can use Jia Yuanchun to lose his wife."


    "Who says it''s not?" Jia he choked. "The girls in this house make steprooms for others, and they still give marriage. Anyone in the capital will laugh at our Rongguo house and Ningguo house''s incompetence.


    Since we got the news first, I will never allow such a thing to happen, so I will make a marriage for Yingchun. Although the time is short, yes, I haven''t done nothing outside these years. I also know some young people in the capital.


    Yingchun is not old, but she is not young. It''s fair to talk about marriage now! Xi Chun was the child born by her sister-in-law at the risk of death. You haven''t paid much attention to Xi Chun when you are a Taoist outside these years, but after all, this girl is the biological child of your husband and wife. Can you be casually criticized by the virtuous princess? "


    Jia Jing took a few deep breaths. His mind was stable and chaotic. His inner frustration and anger were unspeakable.


    Jia Jingshen said in a deep voice, "Hedi, you''re right. I''ll try my best to find Xi Chun''s mother-in-law! As for Tanchun, I see that she''s jumping up and down these days. She''s very angry, and she''s from the second room. Her heart is towards the second room. Don''t worry about it!"


    Jia he rolled his eyes. "I didn''t see Tanchun''s ambition before. Since Jia Yuanchun became a virtuous princess, she jumped up and down the most.


    In fact, she won''t appreciate my kindness to persuade her now. I only think I did it deliberately to suppress the old lady! In that case, why should I be annoying? I''ll just find a good marriage for my own daughter and don''t bother to worry about other people''s daughters! "


    After the two brothers discussed the countermeasures, they went back respectively. Jah began to wonder which man was suitable for his daughter.


    In addition, Jah thought that there were girls at the historian''s side, so he quickly asked the boy to go to the historian''s side and talk to master Shi.


    When master Shi is ready, he will not be easily fooled.


    At the Xue family, Aunt Xue is very happy these days. When she thinks of the virtuous imperial concubine in the palace who specially asked someone to send him a reward, she suddenly feels elated.


    When you see your daughter and son come in to greet you, think about your daughter''s appearance. She is more outstanding than Yuanchun. If you enter the palace, can you also be a mother?

 Chapter 3126

    Seeing this, Xue pan saluted his mother, "Mom, although cousin Yuanchun became a virtuous princess, we are also happy for him, but the situation outside is very complicated. Can we show too much, or offend many people!"


    Xue Baochai also persuaded, "yes, mom! Our Xue family can regain the qualification of emperor and merchant. Thanks to Lord Lin, our Xue family can turn over. If we turn against Lord Lin immediately because of the virtuous princess, once we encounter problems, no one will help us!"


    The most taboo thing in officialdom is to fall into a well and break faith.


    Although this may bring some benefits, it will do more harm than good in the long run.


    Aunt Xue is much more crazy now than before. Wang is gone. She looks a little like the royal family.


    Virtuous imperial concubine can''t see her mother. She can see her. Maybe she can have some respect for him and her. A little benefit is enough for them to eat and drink.


    Aunt Xue said with a smile, "don''t worry. I didn''t let you turn against your family. Where were we before and where are we now? The virtuous imperial concubine and your cousin in the palace are closest to you except Baoyu! Your aunt loved you very much, or she wouldn''t let us live in Rongguo mansion!


    It is because your aunt sheltered us that we can live safely here in the capital! Your cousin Yuanchun didn''t forget me after becoming a virtuous Princess and sent me so many rewards! We can''t live up to your cousin Yuanchun''s wishes.


    Besides, what our imperial merchants do is royal business. Now your cousin Yuanchun has become a concubine. If you open your mouth, you can solve something for us! It''s not only business, but also Baochai''s marriage. With such a Niang cousin, Baochai''s marriage is bound to find a better family. "


    Xue Baochai blushed slightly when she heard her mother mention her marriage, but she also felt that her mother made some sense.


    Xue Baochai whispered, "we should be careful about marriage!"


    Xue pan also nodded. "My sister is still young. Now our Xue family''s business has been done, and with the help of so many distinguished people, we will be able to go to a higher level in the future. If we kiss my sister in two years, we will be able to say better!"


    Aunt Xue thought so and was very happy, "seriously, I didn''t expect your cousin Yuanchun to have the current fortune. At the beginning, your aunt often took money from me and said it was for the empress in the palace. For so many years, your cousin Yuanchun has been a female official, and I don''t think it''s worth it.


    Now it seems that it''s worth spending more money as long as you can be a empress, get the emperor''s favor, and have a son and a half daughter! Baochai, you also wanted to enter the palace before. Now you see the luck of your cousin Yuanchun, do you still want to enter the palace? "


    Xue pan heard her mother''s question and quickly stopped her. "Mom, don''t let cousin Yuanchun enter the palace because she is now a virtuous princess! Although her sister looks good, all the women who can enter the palace look good. Cousin Yuanchun has been up for so many years, and many people haven''t been up for a lifetime!


    If you didn''t find a place before, it''s understandable to let your sister break into the palace. After all, there won''t be a good day outside! But now our imperial business qualification has been taken back, and there are so many noble people to help. It''s clear that you can live in good clothes and food at home. Why go to the palace to serve people, and you''re scared and worried all day? "

 Chapter 3127

    Originally, there were some excited Xue Baochai. After hearing his brother''s words, she felt that what his brother said was somewhat reasonable.


    Everyone''s fate is different. Cousin Yuanchun has such great fortune, which doesn''t mean she also has it.


    Since you can live a good life outside, the family can become more and more prosperous. There is really no need to enter the palace. Although Xue Baochai is young, she is very smart.


    Xue Baochai nodded, "Mom, what my brother said is, you don''t want to send me to the palace! Now, it''s more important than anything to do a good job in the Royal business of the Xue family outside my brother''s master and inside my master! Moreover, the emperor is still young. If I enter the palace, I will become the emperor''s woman and be a man with cousin Yuanchun at that time.


    Women are jealous. They are not willing to share their husbands with other women. In fact, they are the same as their own aunts and cousins! It will be very rare to get the help of cousin Yuanchun and don''t deal with me at that time! So think about it. The situation of our Xue family is very good, and there is really no need to enter the palace. "


    After hearing this, Aunt Xue felt sorry, but she also loved her daughter more. She also knew that it was not easy in the palace and it was more difficult to get ahead.


    Aunt Xue nodded. "What Baochai said is! I take it for granted. Not everyone has such a good life as Yuanchun! But although she can''t enter the palace, your cousin is now a virtuous princess. She will tell you that a good mother-in-law must be good!"


    Xue Baochai and Xue pan were very happy when they heard this.


    At this time, Xue Pan''s boy came in a hurry, "young master, Lord Lin sent people around him to send you a message, and please go to the study in the front yard!"


    Xue pan has some doubts. You don''t have a big deal.


    However, since Lord Lin called him Xue pan, he didn''t dare to delay and quickly stood up, "mother and sister, talk first, and I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Xue Baochai also urged, "brother, business is important. Go there quickly. Don''t let the people sent by Lord Lin wait for a long time!"


    Aunt Xue nodded, "yes, don''t delay things. Your sister and I are here waiting for you to have new year''s Eve dinner."


    Xue pan saluted again, and then hurriedly followed the boy to the study in the front yard.


    Xue pan knew this man. He was indeed the young man around Lord Lin, "brother six, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Liu saluted Xue pan and replied respectfully, "go back to young master Xue. My master asked Xiao to inform you that virtuous Princess urgently needs to win over external forces and consolidate her position in the palace. She will start from the old relatives of Jia Shi, Wang Xue.


    You''re married, but miss Xue hasn''t been engaged yet. At that time, although the family Princess Xiande is looking for has some rights, her character or personality are not under the consideration of Princess Xiande.


    Therefore, my master reminds you! If you are really good for Miss Xue, you must not find a marriage according to the wishes of the virtuous imperial concubine. However, our master said that he would not stop you if you like. "


    Xue pan was embarrassed when he heard this. Just now he talked about this problem with his mother and sister. He hoped that Princess Xiande would do something good for her sister.


    However, those who have certain power and can help the virtuous Princess and help her consolidate her power must be not young. They can''t be young talents who have never been married and have no children.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xue pan felt that Lord Lin''s inference was very correct.

 Chapter 3128

    Xue pan bowed to Lin Liu and said, "brother six, thank Lord Lin for reminding you. When you go back, tell Lord Lin that I know and will discuss with my sister and mother!"


    Lin Liu nodded. The words had been delivered and the job was completed. "In that case, I''ll leave!"


    Xue pan sent Lin Liu out and couldn''t help asking, "Lord Lin doesn''t think highly of the virtuous imperial concubine?"


    Lin Liu smiled, "if you are optimistic, you will never let me come here! Young master Xue, you are not that ignorant person in the past. You should see clearly the situation in the imperial court these years. Some things are definitely not as simple as they seem. If you trust my master, you should make a marriage arrangement for Miss Xue earlier!


    If not, you can only be the stepmother of others in the end. Not only is your sister here, but now the virtuous imperial concubine will also plot against the girls in Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion. Master he and master Jia Jingda have got the news and immediately said that they will kiss their daughter as soon as possible.


    Even if you can''t trust my master, you should also believe the abilities of Ning Guofu and Rong Guofu! If the virtuous imperial concubine can be trusted, why don''t they rely on them? Of course, I''ll say this in front of you. I won''t admit it when I go out. You know it well. Don''t spread it outside. "


    Lin Liu said this and left with his hands bowed.


    Xue pan returned to the backyard somewhat dejected. Xiangling was worried. She hurried forward and asked, "husband, what''s the matter with you? What happened outside?"


    Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai were also very worried, "but there is something bad over there, Lord Lin?"


    After hearing this, Xue pan nodded and shook his head.


    Aunt Xue was even more worried. "What''s going on? You say it! Don''t say it all the time. Let''s guess, is this going to kill us?"


    Xue Baochai looked dignified and looked at her eldest brother.


    Xue pan thought for a moment, then replied bitterly, "just now Lord Lin sent someone to tell me that Princess Xiande wants to use the girls of King Xue''s family to consolidate his power outside the palace through marriage! I''m married and there''s only my sister at home! Then Princess Xiande will do something about her sister''s marriage!"


    Hearing her son say this, Aunt Xue was not happy at once. "Pan''er, although I know that the Lin family is kind to our Xue family, according to the close relationship, we are closer to your aunt Yuanchun!


    I am very close to your cousin Yuanchun''s biological mother and compatriots. Even if your cousin Yuanchun wants to consolidate her power outside the palace, she will never harm your sister. She will certainly find a very good family for your sister, which is worth courting. "


    After listening to her brother''s words, Xue Baochai thought it over carefully and understood the general idea.


    Aunt Xue only saw the surface, not the deep level.


    When Xue pan heard his mother say this, he quickly explained, "Lord Lin didn''t say he didn''t agree with us to accept the help of the virtuous imperial concubine and find a marriage for our sister. Instead, he came to tell us that those who are worth soliciting and have power must have been entrenched in officialdom for many years, and they can''t have never been married or have no children.


    In this way, my sister may want to be someone else''s stepmother. It''s a pity to be someone else''s stepmother and stepmother with such a good color. How should I live? "


    Aunt Xue was stunned and speechless when she heard this.

 Chapter 3129

    After a while, Aunt Xue couldn''t believe it. "How could it be like this? Can''t it be said to the sons of those powerful officials?"


    Xue pan smiled bitterly, "it''s not impossible, but it doesn''t work much for cousin yuan Chun. Sister, I only saw the surface before, but didn''t see the essence inside.


    Now I can understand only after Lord Lin reminds me. In addition, I know from people around Lord Lin that they are important officials of the imperial court who don''t value virtuous imperial concubines at all! "


    Aunt Xue retorted, "son, you should know that your aunt''s death has a lot to do with the Lin family! Lord Lin doesn''t count what he said, because your cousin Yuanchun has a feud with Lord Lin, and Lord Lin also knows that there is a dead knot in the middle, which can''t be solved, and will certainly guard against your cousin Yuanchun. Of course, he doesn''t want to see Yuanchun''s power grow, so he said so."


    Xue Baochai frowned and looked at his mother. "Mom, it''s not aunt Yuanchun but Lord Lin who can turn over the Xue family. In addition, I also think Lord Lin is right. I have to inquire about this matter. After all, it''s a matter of my life. I can''t fool around."


    Xue pan nodded, "yes, mother, we can''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Lord Lin is honest, not that kind of person. In addition, I always think cousin Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, is there something we don''t know?"


    Xue Baochai was stunned and looked at Xue pan, "brother, you also noticed it?"


    Xue pan nodded. "I''ve been surprised since I learned that Aunt Yuanchun was named virtuous princess. There may be something we don''t know."


    Aunt Xue disdained, "what''s the inside story? Men like beauty. Yuan Chun is good-looking and naturally favored. Anyway, I think yuan Chun is a great blessing and there must be great fortune in the future. I can''t control how you get along with Lord Lin, but I think yuan Chun won''t hurt me and we can get light. Think carefully and don''t be silly."


    "Mom, don''t worry, there are some things you can''t count." Xue Baochai said, "cousin Yuanchun is a female official in the palace, but a female official of the Queen''s mother. She can often see the emperor. If her appearance can really attract the emperor, why wait so many years? For this reason, I always feel that my aunt''s favor is inexplicable."


    Aunt Xue is not smart, but she also knows that some things are really strange. "Anyway, I can''t tell you. Let''s see."


    Xiangling has always had to listen rather than speak when discussing things at home. Today, she heard the dialogue between her husband, her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law. She thought of hearing some things from her parents at her mother''s house two days ago.


    Now when it comes to the future of the Xue family, Xiangling summoned up her courage and looked at Xue pan and Xue Baochai, "husband, Baochai. Two days ago, I went back to my mother''s house and heard my father talk about the Zhen family in Jinling. My father saw some people of the Zhen family in the capital.


    Although my father didn''t know what happened to these people when they came to the capital, it was definitely related to the Zhen family in Jinling. The person who could be called out in the capital and related to the Zhen family was Princess Zhen in the palace.


    I don''t know whether this matter has anything to do with Princess Xiande, but my father said that those people of the Zhen family must have a plot. Husband, you are busy outside, I can''t help you, but you must remember that if you meet people of the Zhen family in the capital, don''t get involved in it. "

 Chapter 3130

    Xue pan was surprised when he heard this. "All the men of the Zhen family are dead. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Although there are some side branches, they have no great success and can''t become a climate.


    However, there were many contacts between the Xue family and the Zhen family. Fortunately, my father was careful and didn''t do anything sorry to the royal family. Therefore, when the Zhen family fell, the Xue family was able to retreat. "


    When the Zhen family fell, Jinling was inspired, and many people fell because of the Zhen family''s fall.


    Xue Baochai frowned and always felt that cousin Yuanchun might have something to do with Princess Zhen.


    Thinking of this, Xue Baochai didn''t speak. Now her mother is thinking about cousin Yuanchun in the palace wholeheartedly. If these guesses are told by her mother to cousin Yuanchun, it may affect the overall situation.


    Xiangling nodded. "That''s what my father meant. Our Zhen family in Suzhou has a long relationship with the Zhen family in the capital. When the Zhen family was in its heyday, we didn''t get involved; when the Zhen family was unlucky, we weren''t involved. But my father was very smart. He felt that the Zhen family had entered the capital. In the future, it was often not peaceful."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I wrote it down." Xue pan nodded and kept it in mind.


    Aunt Xue has a bad impression of the Zhen family. The death of her husband has a lot to do with the Zhen family. But the Zhen family was so powerful that they dared not speak. Then there was an accident in the Zhen family. God has eyes.


    Aunt Xue also reminded, "the Zhen family is a man who dares to rebel and can do anything. Princess Zhen in the palace is also powerful. She is high above the ground and falls into the dust. She can persist until now.


    I hope you, cousin Yuanchun, don''t be too stupid. If you have anything to do with Princess Zhen, it will be miserable. Years ago, your aunt Yuanchun didn''t have time to see me. When you summoned me after the new year, I''ll talk to your cousin Yuanchun. "


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Xue pan, Xue Baochai and Xiangling retorted with one voice. How can we say this in the palace?


    Aunt Xue was puzzled when she saw that her son, daughter and daughter-in-law were against it. "That''s your cousin Yuanchun. She''s from her own family. Why can''t I remind her?"


    Xiangling dared not refute her mother-in-law and looked at her husband and sister-in-law.


    Xue pan hurriedly persuaded: "Mom, go and tell cousin Yuanchun that the Zhen family has come to the capital. No matter whether cousin Yuanchun will take advantage of it, we will get involved in it.


    In addition a fish escaped through the Seine palace. It was safe and sound in the palace. It is obvious that Zhen family is not without eyeliner in the palace. If we knew what we were doing, if they failed, they would be suspicious of us, and those who escaped might not dare to Fu Lin''s family or other families, but they could cope with our Xue family.


    Xue Baochai was surprised to hear what his brother said. He didn''t expect his brother to think so thoroughly.


    Xue Baochai agreed with his brother, "Mom, you must listen to your brother. Don''t say this in front of cousin Yuanchun! Although the Xue family has just got up, we can''t stand the storm. We can''t mix these people''s fights at all!"


    After hearing this, Aunt Xue was skeptical. She also knew that she was not smart. Now she relied on her son and daughter at home and abroad. Now that her son and daughter were against it, Aunt Xue had to nod, "well, that''s the only way! Since you won''t let me say it, I won''t say it!"

 Chapter 3131

    Hearing his mother say so, Xue Baochai stressed again that he was afraid that his mother would be confused and do stupid things. The Xue family can''t afford it!


    Xue Baochai said, "Mom, it''s about the lives of our scholars. We must be careful. When the Zhen family rebelled, not only the seventh Prince died, but also the ministers and their families behind the prince. Many officials and families were involved and beheaded."


    Hearing this, Aunt Xue was startled. She was already timid. She shivered at the thought of the picture of copying families and exterminating families and killing corpses everywhere, "I know, I know, absolutely don''t say!"


    Although he wanted to sell well in front of Jia Yuanchun, there were some things she could not get involved in. Don''t get involved in the benefits. Instead, he got into trouble and lost his family.


    In addition, although they are up now, their ability is not strong. Even if they want to be Jia Yuanchun''s first love, they don''t have that ability.


    Therefore, it''s still not far or near. If it''s good, it''s a little. If it''s not good, it''s far away. This is the long-term plan. She has no great ability, but she can''t make trouble for her daughter and son.


    The little grandson is so lovely. She also wants Xiangling to have more children and expand the Xue family.


    The next day, after the Chinese new year, two members of the Lin family returned to the capital to report their work. They came to the Lin family to say hello.


    Bai Yixiu carefully explained to them that he must be careful in the capital during this period.


    Because they are of the same race and have natural ties, and Lin Ruhai is still their elders, they can successfully get admitted to fame, not only with Lin Ruhai''s support, but also with Lin Ruhai''s care.


    Therefore, they attach great importance to Lin Ruhai''s words and can be said to obey them.


    When they got back, these people stayed closed. Their political achievements are good, and Lin Ruhai helps them operate. They don''t need to worry. Therefore, don''t get involved in those messy things.


    Because she pretended to be ill, the empress banned her feet on the grounds that she was really ill, and removed the green head card.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, has just been spoiled. It''s time for the emperor to spoil her. What if the emperor ignores her in case of a better looking one this month?


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, was in a panic. A few days later, she couldn''t help changing into the maid''s clothes, and then asked the maid to put on her clothes and pretend to be her. Jia Yuanchun took advantage of the night to the cold palace and the autumn palace.


    Even in the harem, it is very different.


    Some concubines and concubines are crazy, while others are disheartened and humiliated by the internal servants of the harem.


    Although the room of Princess Zhen is simple, it is very clean, and it is still a separate yard. This result is not only because the supreme emperor has some feelings for Princess Zhen, but also because Princess Zhen should have some contacts.


    Even if Princess Zhen is in the cold palace of the harem, she can have a leisurely life, eat and wear warm clothes.


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, looked at Zhen Taifei sitting on the couch. Although her hair was gray and her skin was a little wrinkled, she could vaguely see the beauty of her youth.


    Princess Zhen looked at Xiande Princess Jia Yuanchun, frowning and impatient. "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you before? I''ll have someone send it to you in the future. Don''t come here to avoid exposure."


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, sneered in her heart. She didn''t have to expose it. She had told the emperor all the details. Now only princess Zhen is in the dark and waiting to be caught.

 Chapter 3132

    I thought so, but Jia Yuanchun couldn''t say so. Instead, he respectfully saluted Princess Zhen, "princess, grandma came a few days ago and asked me to say hello."


    "Your grandmother?" Princess Zhen was stunned and sneered. The fool didn''t have enough brains. She thought she could use old lady Jia''s greedy and stupid personality to hide the silver in Jia''s house, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by Jia He and handed it all over to the court.


    Although the silver is not the last silver of the Zhen family, it is also a large part.


    Now there is not so much silver in the capital. If you want to succeed, you can only transfer silver from other places, which increases a lot of trouble.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, nodded, "yes, Princess Tai. She felt guilty and didn''t keep the Jia family''s silver. However, my grandmother said that she would try her best to cooperate with us outside. If Princess Tai needs it, she can say it directly."


    When Princess Zhen heard this, she nodded and smiled. "I had a good relationship with your grandmother in those years. Although we haven''t had any contact over the years, we have each other in our hearts. I''m very happy that she can say such words. I''ll see your grandmother later and tell her her her kindness and kindness."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, chuckled, "yes, Empress Dowager. Empress dowager, now the Empress Dowager has removed my green card because of a little thing, and she has forbidden me to go out of the palace at will."


    Princess Zhen frowned. "What''s the matter? The queen didn''t stop you for no reason? Tell me, what did you do?"


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, was embarrassed and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. On that day, the imperial court ordered a woman to go into the palace to say hello. I wanted to see cousin Lin. Mrs. Lin was not at ease and followed.


    As you know, my mother''s death had a lot to do with the sun family. I was dissatisfied, so I only saw cousin Lin, not Mrs. Lin.


    After a while, Mrs. Lin fainted on purpose. The palace maids around the empress were also nearby, so she took Mrs. Lin directly to Fengqi palace. "


    When Princess Zhen heard Jia Yuanchun''s answer, she was suddenly grumpy, fool. This Jia Yuanchun is with a fool.


    How could she cooperate with such a fool?


    But if she doesn''t cooperate with Jia Yuanchun, she has no other choice!


    Thinking of this, Princess Zhen can only comfort herself, suppress her inner anger, resist the years when she wants to scold Jia Yuanchun, narrow her eyes and look at Jia Yuanchun, "if it''s just like this, she''ll scold you at most. You must have pretended to be ill in order to avoid scolding?"


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, nodded. "Yes, I pretended to be ill. The Queen really thinks I am ill. I can''t see the emperor now. I''m really worried that the emperor will like other young and beautiful girls in a month. When I fall out of favor, empress dowager, your plan will fail. Empress dowager, you can think of a way for me."


    Princess Zhen frowned, then looked at Jia Yuanchun, "you can''t help it after only a month. You''re worried and you''re too unsure of yourself.


    Besides, have you been using the things I gave you last time? If you do, you don''t have to wait a month. In less than half a month, the emperor will come to you. Because he doesn''t drink that thing, he is flustered, thirsty and restless. "


    "Ah?" the virtuous imperial concubine was stunned and startled. "Imperial concubine, if the emperor is like this, will he doubt me?"

 Chapter 3133

    Fortunately, she came today. If she didn''t come, she would be banned for a month, and the Emperor didn''t come. Didn''t it expose the truth that the Emperor didn''t take medicine?


    Princess Zhen sneered, "Why are you afraid?"


    Jia Yuanchun nodded, "princess, that''s the emperor. Of course I''m afraid of losing my head. Princess, tell me the truth, will the Emperor... Will he die?"


    Princess Zhen shook her head. "I won''t die. Don''t worry, but I can always think of you. If I don''t come to you, I will be in a panic. That''s one of the reasons why I was so popular."


    Hearing this, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, was stunned. "So was the supreme emperor?"


    Princess Zhen nodded and was quite proud. "Yes, the emperor likes me. But when I get old, I''m not so keen on men and women, so I won''t stick together. However, you and the emperor are still young, and the emperor can''t help it. Go back and be honest, and the emperor will come to you."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, thought for a moment, and then looked at Princess Zhen again. "Princess Zhen, now that Lin Ruhai''s family is united with others, it won''t be used by me at all. In addition to Rongguo mansion, my grandmother can control the other three, and they still need more time to deal with it."


    Princess Zhen nodded, "OK, I''m not in a hurry! Don''t act rashly. I''ll inform you when I''ve arranged it."


    "Yes, Princess Tai." virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun saluted again and went out.


    It was cold outside, but Jia Yuanchun''s heart was very hot.


    The emperor loved Princess Zhen so much. If she tried to really let the emperor drink those drugs, she would certainly become a favorite princess like Princess Zhen.


    Now, virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun has some regrets about showdown with the emperor early. It''s too difficult to give the emperor medicine again.


    As soon as Jia Yuanchun came back, he entered the palace and saw the maid pretending to be her, shivering and kneeling on the ground.


    Jia Yanchun was also startled. He quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "my concubine, I''ll see the emperor!"


    Emperor Zhou an looked at Jia Yuanchun, who was kneeling on the ground. "Tell me, what are you going to do with Princess Zhen? Don''t try to hide me. If you let me know that you hide something, even if you do meritorious deeds later, I won''t forgive you!"


    Jia Yuanchun trembled with fear and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    Zhou an Di now knows that Princess Zhen has a plot, and must have arranged someone in the cold palace. Maybe what he said to Princess Zhen just now has reached Zhou an Di''s ears.


    If she lies now and is seen through by Zhou an Di, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After carefully considering the pros and cons, Jia Yuanchun decided to tell the truth, knelt on the ground again, kowtowed and replied respectfully, "back to the emperor, my concubine was sick and banned by the queen for a month. My concubine was worried that there would be other things over Princess Zhen, so she went to ask.


    Especially last time, Princess Zhen gave her a package of medicine powder and asked her to drink it for the emperor. She had given the package of medicine to the emperor, but I didn''t know what the package of medicine powder did, so I went to beat around the Bush and asked Princess Zhen today.


    Finally, my concubine found out that the package of medicinal powder was addictive. Princess Zhen also said that as long as the emperor drank the water of the medicine, she would not be able to help coming to my concubine''s palace in less than half a month! My maid was just glad to ask along the way. Otherwise, I wouldn''t see the emperor this month. With Princess Zhen''s intelligence, she would be able to guess one or two. "

 Chapter 3134

    Hearing Jia Yuanchun''s explanation, Zhou andI narrowed his eyes slightly, "is there anything else?"


    Jia Yuanchun thought about it and said again, "Princess Zhen also said that she was used to the harem and was deeply loved by the emperor because she used this powder!"


    Zhou andI was shocked. According to Princess Zhen, although this powder has no fatal effect, it can be addictive.


    However, Princess Zhen has always been cunning. Zhou an Di won''t believe everything she says.


    Zhou an Di nodded, "you are a smart man. Fortunately, you have passed! After a while, I will come to you and won''t let you ban your feet again."


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, was overjoyed when she heard this, "thank you, Emperor!"


    In less than a month, the emperor lifted her ban and beat the Queen''s face alive.


    At the thought of the dignified queen, I must be very angry when I learned that the emperor came to her.


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, was once a female official of the empress and served the empress. Now, after Jia Yuanchun was favored, she especially wanted to show her favor in front of the empress, so as to explain that Jia Yuanchun was born to be a empress, not a slave.


    Zhou an Di didn''t miss the happiness that flashed in the eyes of virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun.


    However, in order to catch big fish, the queen can only be wronged.


    Fortunately, the queen takes the overall situation into consideration and won''t care about it. When things are over, she will make good compensation to the queen.


    After seven days, Emperor Zhou an came back to the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine, which immediately made everyone in the back palace in an uproar.


    Even the queen, pretending to be angry, smashed a vase.


    Of course, the vase was a little broken. I took this opportunity to smash it so as not to smash those good vases.


    Fortunately, the emperor told her the reason in advance, otherwise the queen would not pretend to be angry, but really be angry. Let the virtuous imperial concubine be proud now and see how long the virtuous imperial concubine can be proud.


    The story that the queen smashed the vase has been spread all over the harem.


    People in the harem also began to examine the virtuous imperial concubine, as did the courtiers outside. The Wang family, who had been skeptical about Jia Yuanchun''s position, could no longer sit still. Wang Ziteng, in particular, immediately let his wife into the palace and asked to see the virtuous princess.


    Although Wang''s sister is gone, he is still Jia Yuanchun''s uncle. Now the virtuous imperial concubine is in favor. If his uncle can be reused, it can also prove that the virtuous imperial concubine is really in favor.


    After Wang Ziteng''s wife met the virtuous princess, a few days later, Wang Ziteng became the governor of the nine gates in the capital. This is a very important position. If it were not the confidant of the emperor, there would never be such a position.


    Wang Ziteng was surprised. Unexpectedly, his niece could get him such a high position. A burst of joy. It seems that I have to continue to compliment Princess Xiande.


    No wonder many people want to send their daughter to the palace. It''s really a person who gets the way and the chicken and dog rise to heaven. His uncle has this ability and can also work for Xiande imperial concubine.


    Not only that, Princess Xiande also sent gifts to the old lady Jia of Rongguo house, but also to the Xue family, historians and Wang family.


    These gifts were given by Emperor Zhou an.


    Now the virtuous imperial concubine is favored in the palace and has no difference in the limelight for a time.


    Xue pan was a little envious, but his previous experience made him not as simple as before. His family is an imperial merchant. Now it has a large scale. It''s difficult to do it bigger. At least not now, so even if you flatter the virtuous imperial concubine now, the effect is not great.

 Chapter 3135

    Therefore, when the Xue family received the summons of Princess Xiande to Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai, Xue pan whispered, "Mom, don''t be confused. We should be careful about our sister''s marriage, and we shouldn''t be too close to or too distant from Princess Xiande."


    Xue pan is much more mature and stable than before, and his consideration is also very comprehensive.


    Aunt Xue rolled her eyes when she heard her son''s words. "You''re stupid. Look at your uncle. He''s already the nine door inspector. Let''s be positive. Maybe we can get you an official."


    Is it a fool not to strive for the benefits that the eyes can see?


    When Xue pan heard this, he shook his head again and again. "Mom, I''m really not an official. In officialdom, I can only give people the material to carry the pot. When you enter the palace, talk about family affairs. Don''t mention it, otherwise you don''t help your son, but harm your son."


    Xue Baochai also hurriedly persuaded her. She was afraid that Aunt Xue would be a bad thing if she came to the palace and talked nonsense. "Mom, let''s act according to the circumstances. If you don''t know how to answer, you don''t say, and I''ll answer. Brother, you''re at home with your sister-in-law. Don''t worry about us."


    "No, I have to take you there, or I won''t rest assured." Xue pan insisted, letting his mother and sister get on the carriage, and he rode with him.


    When he saw his mother and sister enter the palace, he found a place to sit down and wait for them to come out.


    When Princess Xiande heard the news outside, she knew that Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai were coming, and immediately asked someone to invite them in.


    After Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai came in, they saluted immediately, "greetings to your mother."


    "Aunt, Baochai, get up quickly without ceremony." virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun hurried forward to help Aunt Xue and looked at Aunt Xue, who was somewhat similar to her biological mother. Her eyes were red, "When I see my aunt, I think of my mother. It''s a pity that she can''t see my glory now. Whenever I think of this, I feel sad and have trouble sleeping and eating. When I miss my mother later, I''ll ask my aunt to come to the palace and talk with me. Don''t bother me."


    Aunt Xue was originally an emotional person. At this time, she suddenly heard the words of virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun. Her nose was sour and she burst into tears, "My poor sister, hey, I also want to be a sister. In the past, my sister always gave me advice and ideas. I''ve been sad since my sister left. But you''re lucky that you can''t come back from death. You must guess and take care of your health. If my mother is called, I''ll come."


    When Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, heard this, she smiled a little, "thank you for your aunt''s love for me. Sister Baochai is so big and looks good. Can you promise someone else?"


    Hearing this, Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai''s hearts were lifted.


    Aunt Xue thought that Princess Xiande was so close to her. It can be seen that she really wanted to be nice to her. Her daughter and Princess Xiande were close aunts and sisters.


    It''s close!


    With this relationship, is it not easy to find a good mother-in-law for Baochai?


    Believe that Lin Ruhai is not as good as the virtuous imperial concubine?


    She thought well when she came. Now Aunt Xue was immediately fascinated by the prosperity of the palace and the luxury of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Aunt Xue whispered, "Baochai is still young and hasn''t been engaged yet. The Xue family was badly weakened before and hasn''t recovered since last year. When Baochai is older, we''ll marry Baochai again."


    Xue Baochai heard her mother say so. Although she was worried, her answer was also regular.

 Chapter 3136

    Hearing this, Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, looked at Xue Baochai, "aunt, don''t worry. As the emperor merchant of the Xue family, you can indeed find a relatively good family, but it''s not easy to find those high-ranking families. Now that I''m a virtuous imperial concubine, I naturally hope all my sisters can have a good home. Aunt, I''ll give Baochai''s marriage to me, and I''ll go all out to find a good family for Baochai.


    As for cousin pan, you don''t have to worry. I can help my uncle to be the supervisor of nine schools. Naturally, I can also find a position for cousin pan. As for the things that emperor merchants go to sea, I can''t let my cousin go again. It''s too dangerous. In case of an accident, don''t worry. Besides, the Xue family has so many people. If the master has to take risks, why do you need so many people? "


    These words of Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous princess, almost came to Aunt Xue''s heart.


    Xue Baochai was a little worried and hurriedly said, "madam, my brother also needs exercise. If Wen doesn''t become Wu, he won''t. fortunately, after experiencing some things, he is much more mature."


    "Exercise is necessary, but it can''t be life-threatening." Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, said angrily, "aunt, I don''t care. The people close to me are my aunt and uncle. I also hope you can be good, and then you can take care of Baoyu and rongguofu in the future.


    Besides, if I''m not fighting for favor in the palace, what''s the point? Aunt, Baochai, you can''t refuse, otherwise I''m uncomfortable. "


    Aunt Xue almost reddened her eyes when she heard Jia Yuanchun''s words.


    If you kiss your niece, you kiss her. As for the Lin family, Lin Ruhai just returned human feelings, and would not have a natural blood relationship like xiandefei.


    Aunt Xue nodded and choked and said, "my mother is good for us. If we refuse, we won''t appreciate it. I''ll trouble my mother to find a young talent with a rich family."


    "Niang... Niang... Xue Baochai wanted to persuade her mother, but she didn''t dare to make it too obvious in front of virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun. She could only be coquettish and remind her mother.


    But now Aunt Xue doesn''t listen at all. She has long been persuaded by Xiande imperial concubine. She feels that believing Xiande imperial concubine is more reliable than Lin Ruhai and sun Yingying.


    Virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun nodded, "that''s necessary. Baochai is my sister."


    After talking for a while, Aunt Xue Baochai came out of the palace.


    Xue pan saw his mother and sister coming out and hurriedly took them to the carriage. Although I''m curious, it''s not a place to talk outside.


    When it was far from the palace, Xue pan asked the boy to lead the horse, and he entered the carriage.


    "Mother, sister, what does mother say?" Xue pan asked, nervous. I hope that Xiande imperial concubine can care about the relationship between the two families. At the same time, I am afraid that if Xiande imperial concubine falls, they will also be implicated.


    Aunt Xue smiled happily and kept praising, "Pan''er, you all misunderstood your cousin. She really wants to find a good mother-in-law for your sister. After all, she is a virtuous Princess and has a noble status. The mother-in-law for your sister must be excellent."


    Xue pan was nervous and looked at his sister. "Sister, what do you say?"


    Xue Baochai looked puzzled and shook her head. "I just think everything is going too well, and my cousin is very enthusiastic. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, even the last time my mother saw my eldest sister was many years ago. But my eldest sister must be familiar with her mother."


    Xue pan frowned, as if he was really warm.

 Chapter 3137

    Aunt Xue was unhappy and quickly explained, "don''t think about it. In fact, your cousin just misses your aunt. I look a bit like your aunt. She sees me like her own mother.


    Besides, when Yuanchun was a child, I held him and gave him a lot of things. Your cousin Yuanchun kissed me for a reason, not for no reason. You can''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, facing outsiders and not your own family.


    The Lin family also helps us to repay human kindness. The Lin family is very wary of your cousin, because the death of your aunt has a great relationship with the Lin family. The Lin family is afraid of your cousin''s revenge. "


    Xue pan retorted, "Mom, although it was my aunt, I can''t say what my aunt did, let alone die once, eight times is enough."


    Aunt Xue patted her son and scolded, "you child, why don''t you know how close you are? That''s your aunt, who used to hurt you very much. Let''s come to the capital. The Wang family doesn''t take us in, or your aunt takes us in, so that we can live a peaceful life in the capital."


    "Mom, aunt loves us, but it''s really treacherous to do those things." Xue Baochai said, "Jia Min''s death, printing money and taking in more than one million liang of silver from the Zhen family. Tell me, which is not a capital crime?


    I''ve also heard that the death of Lord he''s original wife and son has something to do with his aunt. Besides, it''s not the Lin family that killed his aunt, but the emperor. If my cousin wants to blame, it''s the emperor. What does it have to do with the Lin family? "


    Aunt Xue was very angry when she heard that her son and daughter thought she had done wrong. "You two children don''t know each other. Can your cousin hurt you? Lord Lin didn''t mean any harm to our Xue family. I know that he returned the favor of our Xue family. That''s your father who worked for the Lin family!


    Now that the Lin family has returned the favor, will Lord Lin still try his best as before? You just look at the present and don''t look at the future. Now your cousin is a virtuous imperial concubine and a high empress. In the future, there will be a prince and unlimited glory and favor.


    As a mother''s family, if we don''t help your cousin, do we still help outsiders? In addition, after your cousin has a firm foothold, she can not only get Pan''er a post, but also give him a title! That''s a title, which can be passed on to future generations and future generations! "


    Xue pan was surprised to hear this, "title?"


    Aunt Xue nodded and said proudly, "yes, it''s a title! Many people work hard on the battlefield to get a title. If our family can get a title through Xiande imperial concubine, what''s spending some money and doing something? You two are dead thinking. You just want to keep a distance from Xiande Imperial concubine and want to take advantage of it, but you don''t want to pay. How can there be so many good things in the world?"


    Xue Baochai and Xue pan met and saw envy from each other''s eyes, because they also saw hope.


    Even if Rongguo mansion is not a state government now, it can still stand after so many things because of the existence of titles.


    However, after the Xue family lost the name of emperor and merchant, they even had a lawsuit, and they were framed and could not be solved. They could only come to the capital from Jinling with the remaining silver of their family.


    If the Xue family has a title, who dares to rob their family of the imperial business qualification? Who dares to humiliate them?

 Chapter 3138

    At this time, Xue pan and Xue Baochai were moved by their titles.


    "Niang, what you said is reasonable, but let''s not be anxious. The more anxious, the more chaotic." Xue Baochai reminded that she was hot in her heart. If she could exchange the title for the Xue family, she would be willing to marry someone else as her successor.


    The Xue family is rich, but they have no power. They live a colorful life, but only the Xue family knows that it is not as bright as it appears.


    After understanding this, Xue pan and Xue Baochai began to favor virtuous imperial concubine, but they also knew that Lord Lin would not say those words for no reason. There must be a reason.


    They each thought, hesitated and returned home.


    Xue Baochai visited sister Lin, posted a post to Lin Daiyu, visited sister Lin, and greeted Mrs. Lin by the way.


    Xue pan has been asking outside for more information these days.


    Sun Yingying was curious about Xue Baochai''s arrival, but Lin Daiyu was very happy and began to prepare for receiving Xue Baochai.


    Originally, Lin Daiyu wanted to pick up Sanchun from Rongguo mansion, but Sanchun came. What if Jia Baoyu came? Therefore, Lin Daiyu didn''t invite Sanchun.


    Xue Baochai came to see sun Yingying first and gave gifts.


    "Greetings to Mrs. Lin." Xue Baochai came forward to salute, dignified and beautiful.


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Xue Baochai and Lin Daiyu. They were really the two women described in the book. However, Xue Baochai is four years older than Lin Daiyu. She is in the prime of her life.


    Seeing such a woman, sun Yingying didn''t want Xue Baochai to be harmed by Jia Baoyu, so she wanted to find a good mother-in-law for Xue Baochai. It''s not worth visiting here!


    Sun Yingying nodded, "no gift. Daiyu is really boring at home alone. Baochai, if you can come, Daiyu is happier than anyone. Don''t give birth to points if you often come and go in the future."


    "Thank you, madam." Xue Baochai thanked her, and then whispered, "madam, Baochai came here to see sister Daiyu and to inquire about my cousin Xiande."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and looked at Xue Baochai. "What do you want to know?"


    Xue Baochai looked serious and looked at Sun Yingying. "A few days ago, I went to the palace with my mother to say hello to Princess Xiande. Princess Xiande wanted to arrange a marriage for me. My mother had little knowledge and only thought about her noble status. It would be good to find her mother-in-law''s family. But I always felt uneasy, so I came to ask her."


    Sun Yingying frowned. "In fact, according to the distance, if you are not sure, you can go to the Wang''s house and ask. Presumably, your mother said the same."


    Xue Baochai didn''t retreat when she heard sun Yingying''s words. Instead, she looked sad and sad. "Mrs. Lin, I''m not afraid to expose my family''s ugliness when I came here today! My brother was framed and involved in a human life lawsuit. Our orphan and widowed mother lost her qualification as a merchant and had no place to stand in Jinling, so we had to rush to the capital."


    According to the relationship between relatives and strangers, we first went to the Wang family. We hoped that my uncle could help us, but my uncle avoided us. My aunt received us with a warm attitude, but in fact she was just polite. She didn''t ask at all. Even the servant women in the house could give us a look. We knew that this was my uncle. My aunt didn''t welcome us and didn''t want us to live here Wang family.

 Chapter 3139

    Lin Daiyu listened and felt pity. Originally, she was also very curious. Obviously, she had her mother''s house. Why should she use it in her sister''s house?


    Xue Baochai continued: "later, the three of us had the cheek to visit our relatives and borrow from Rongguo mansion. It sounds like my aunt was generous and treated us well, but my mother gave my aunt more than 100000 silver in exchange! Otherwise, how could my aunt let us live in Rongguo mansion?


    Some time ago, my uncle came to my house to borrow money and opened his mouth with 500000 liang of silver. Although we still had so much silver at that time, it was my brother''s capital to make a comeback. If we didn''t have this silver, we wouldn''t be able to operate even if we got the qualification of emperor merchant.


    Besides, although the Wang family is not as rich as others, they can definitely take out so much silver. Just because of the past and future, my uncle has a lot of resentment against the Xue family. He has long forgotten the large amount of silver he sent to the Wang family every year when his father was alive!


    Thinking back and forth, my brother and I both felt that Lord Lin was upright and upright, so when we were confused, we wanted to come and ask Mrs. Lin to show us a clear way. "


    Hearing Xue Baochai''s self disclosure, sun Yingying was also surprised. It''s difficult for Xue Baochai to be a little girl alone. "Since you have said that, if I refuse again, it will be a bit unreasonable! Well, if you have any questions, you can ask. I''ll tell you if you can sue you. If you can''t tell you, I won''t tell you if you ask!"


    Xue Baochai nodded with relief when she heard Mrs. Lin''s words. "Thank you, madam! My sister-in-law went back to her mother''s house some time ago. His in laws, the master of the Zhen family, said he saw the old part of the Zhen family here in the capital. He thought there was another Princess Zhen in the palace. He was worried that these people were in contact with Princess Zhen.


    In those days, the Zhen family had a deep relationship with the four families. Princess Zhen was in the cold palace. It was estimated that it was difficult to act, so she would have to choose one person. The Zhen family was deeply intertwined with the four families. If she chose, she would also choose among the four families for easy control.


    Among the four families, in the palace, and with good color, cousin Yuanchun is the only one. My brother and I, as well as Grandpa Xue, are worried that cousin Yuanchun is the one pushed by Princess Zhen. If so, cousin Yuanchun is simply making a chestnut out of the fire, and the consequences are unimaginable. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned when she heard Xue Baochai''s words. What a clever woman is she?


    Xue Baochai went to the palace, and then according to some information provided by Zhen Yinglian''s family, she could piece together the general truth of the matter. Such a woman, not confined to the backyard, is bound to be able to do some business outside.


    No wonder master Xue said that Xue Baochai was better than Xue pan when he was alive. If Xue Baochai is allowed to act outside, he must do better than Xue pan.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, then thought for a moment and nodded. "Since you can come and confirm these things with me, you must also know some things. I can only tell you that your guess is 80% right. As for other details, I don''t know and can''t tell you. You should know where to go."


    Xue Baochai was dumbfounded when she heard sun Yingying''s words. "Really?"


    Sun Yingying nodded cautiously. "You can ask me to prove that you are beginning to doubt, but you have few channels and can''t get more information. I can only say that the Xue family can''t stand the toss. You''re doing it."

 Chapter 3140

    Xue Baochai heard this and quickly knelt on the ground, "Mrs. Lin, thank you for telling me this. Otherwise, my mother and I would be dazzled by the marriage fans proposed by cousin Yuanchun and said we would give my family a title. But I have always been in a panic and always feel insecure.


    Now think about it. The guesses I put together before are the source of my uneasiness. Now that I have determined this matter, I will never promise the marriage assigned to me by cousin Yuanchun. Mrs. Lin, please, can you tell me about my mother-in-law? My mother has been dazzled by the big cake drawn by cousin Yuanchun, and can''t listen to me and my brother at all. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying shook his head, "even if I kiss you, I still want your mother to agree in the end. If your mother doesn''t agree, it''s no use for me to say it."


    Hearing this, Xue Baochai was like a discouraged ball, "Hey, it''s my negligence. I really can''t do this. But I''m not old. Even if Princess Xiande marries me, I can''t get married until I reach my hairpin.


    There are still more than two years to go. As long as we have a relationship with the Zhen family, the emperor will not sit idly by. Maybe it won''t take two years to deal with it. At that time, I''ll withdraw. "


    Sun Yingying realized that Xue Baochai''s last words were the purpose of her trip.


    In this way, the surface Xue''s position.


    Even if they were married by Princess Xiande, they were forced to refuse, but they were dissatisfied with Princess Xiande''s marriage. Once Princess Xiande lost power, they withdrew.


    If the virtuous imperial concubine has been favored for two years, the prince will be born at that time. It is also a respectable thing for a virtuous princess to marry.


    No matter what you do, the Xue family will benefit¡¤


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled. "Being loyal to the king and patriotic is naturally excellent."


    Finally, sun Yingying said that if the Xue family wanted to ride the wall and swing left and right, there would be no good end in the follow-up.


    Xue Baochai was slightly stunned and understood, "thank Mrs. Lin for reminding me."


    This time, in any case, I can''t help my mother.


    Lin Daiyu has been on the side, listening carefully to Xue Baochai''s conversation with her mother, and has learned a lot from it. Although there are doubts in her heart, now Xue Baochai is here, she is also embarrassed to ask.


    At night, Lin Daiyu was ready to ask her mother for an answer.


    Xue Baochai had dinner here and didn''t go back until this afternoon.


    Lin Daiyu did not return to her yard, but came back, "mother, I have something to ask you."


    Sun Yingying smiled, pointed to the stool next to her, and asked the servant girl to pour Lin Daiyu a cup of tea. "I knew you would come. Tell me. What doubts do you have in mind?"


    Lin Daiyu thought for a moment, frowning slightly. "I thought sister Baochai came to see me. I didn''t think she came to inquire about things, which made me feel a little lost!"


    Lin Daiyu was the apple of Lin Ruhai and Jia Min''s eye since childhood, and the only little master of the Lin family, so Lin Daiyu has always been the focus. Even if she later went to Rongguo mansion, she came to visit relatives as a serious young lady.


    Although Wang secretly and openly treated Lin Daiyu slowly, old lady Jia was nice to Lin Daiyu.


    Therefore, wherever Lin Daiyu is, she is the center of attention or the focus of discussion.


    Now Xue Baochai came to the Lin family, not to really associate with her, but to inquire about things and let Lin Daiyu feel a little lost.

 Chapter 3141

    Hearing Lin Daiyu''s words, sun Yingying smiled and answered softly, "Daiyu, Xue Baochai is four years older than you. The problems she thinks, looks at and her environment force her to do a lot, far more than you!


    Now the Xue family is between the Lin family and Xiande imperial concubine. The Xue family must make a choice! Whether to accept the advice of the Lin family or the big cake drawn by Xiande imperial concubine? This choice is related to the future life and death of the Xue family.


    Xue Baochai will naturally use all available resources and contacts around her to search for more information and make a judgment. If she visits me directly, she will certainly stab Princess Xiande in the eye, but if she visits you, she will have another statement. The two are different! You know you are uncomfortable, but it''s understandable for Xue Baochai to think about it ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Daiyu immediately understood. From her own point of view, she really felt that sister Baochai was too busy. "Although I understand the difficulties of sister Baochai, is there only a relationship between friends that can be used and used?"


    When sun Yingying heard Lin Daiyu''s words, he knew that Lin Daiyu and his lofty spirit came out again.


    Sun Yingying explained, "in fact, on the other hand, although Xue Baochai came to inquire about the news, she did say something with you and played for a while. It was a visit to you. On the other hand, if you were Xue Baochai, would you do like her?"


    Lin Daiyu thought for a moment and nodded, "I will also inquire everywhere. No matter what price I pay, I will try my best to let the family get through this difficulty!"


    Hearing Lin Daiyu''s answer, sun Yingying smiled, "in that case, don''t scold Xue Baochai! The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, but it doesn''t mean that there is no interest relationship at all! Real friendship is not asking for nothing, but reaching out to help each other when they are in trouble, not falling into a well!


    Since you like sister Xue, I also have a good impression of Xue Baochai, so if she came to ask about those things today, if they are ordinary people, I wouldn''t say them at all. When you get along with others in the future, no matter who it is, you should first set your own position, don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad about yourself. "


    Sun Yingying felt a little funny when she said this. Now she seems to have pulled Lin Daiyu into the world and become an ordinary person.


    However, she didn''t think it was such a mistake. She didn''t want Lin Daiyu to live in her own thinking. She didn''t understand daily necessities, oil and salt, and didn''t eat fireworks among people.


    After all, they live in the world, so they need to be familiar with the world in order to live calmly and well.


    Lin Daiyu thought and nodded, "thank you, mother! I seem to understand something!"


    Bai Yixiu walked in from the outside, smiled and asked, "what do you understand?"


    Lin Daiyu replied with a smile, "I understand. We should put ourselves in another''s shoes and think about things. At the same time, we should keep our original heart and not be affected by the outside world."


    Bai Yixiu was quite surprised. "Oh, my good daughter has such a feeling. It''s really good!"


    Hearing her father''s praise, Lin Daiyu blushed. "I can think of a lot of things because of the good education of my mother and father. Now it''s funny to think about what I did and said before. It turned out that my mind was so narrow."

 Chapter 3142

    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It''s not narrow-minded. It''s just because there is less contact, less thinking, and no one enlightens and teaches. Therefore, he has too much mind and is sentimental."


    "Yes, Dad!" Lin Daiyu thought, "I always hurt spring and autumn, and I can shed a few tears when I see falling flowers! In fact, when you think about it carefully, heaven is to things, spring and autumn bear fruit, spring is vibrant, autumn fruits are numerous, accompanied by fallen leaves, which is a natural development process.


    This winter is coming, and it will sprout next spring! But I was not like this before. I was always stuck to the things in front of me and never considered problems in the direction of long-term laws. It was too narrow. "


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu heard Lin Daiyu''s words, they were completely relieved. They don''t have to worry about Lin Daiyu in the future.


    After Xue Baochai came out of the Lin family and got on the carriage, he completely relaxed.


    Xue Baochai''s hand holding the tea cup was trembling and frightened.


    Princess Zhen really united with cousin Yuanchun. I don''t know what kind of storm will be caused.


    The emperor is in his prime, diligent and loving the people. He has been supported by the courtiers. Now the world is peaceful.


    When the seven princes were there, they did not rebel successfully, let alone now.


    The supreme emperor has completely delegated power, and he is willing to take care of his life. All the affairs of the imperial court are handed over to the emperor.


    Even though Princess Zhen was deeply loved by the emperor and had so many supporters, she still ended in failure.


    Now they are desperate and have plans. What means do they want to rebel?


    Xue Baochai was silent for a long time and thought all the way.


    Back home, I happened to meet my eldest brother Xue pan at the door.


    Xue Baochai directly came to the study with Xue pan. They had a secret conversation.


    Xue Baochai lowered her voice and looked serious. "Brother, the situation is not good! Before, her father said that the remaining evils of the Zhen family came to the capital and may have been instructed by Princess Zhen. Princess Zhen is now in the cold palace. If she wants to succeed, she must push someone out. This person is cousin Yuanchun."


    Hearing this, Xue pan was stunned. "No wonder cousin Yuanchun hasn''t appeared in the palace for so many years. On the contrary, at this time, someone must be behind her! Princess Zhen chose cousin Yuanchun because the Zhen family had a bad relationship with the four families in those years, and she could command it!


    Now my uncle has become the nine door chief because of the help of virtuous imperial concubine, in fact, imperial concubine Zhen! In addition, others are beginning to show up gradually, even the historian is ready to move! But master Shi is here and can hold it down.


    On the other side of Rongguo mansion, although old lady Jia jumped up and down, Jia Zheng followed closely. He did not pay attention to the two great masters Jia Jing and Jia He, but was very tired and wary of cousin Yuanchun becoming a virtuous princess. Various signs show that cousin Yuanchun will not be a virtuous Princess for a long time! "


    Xue Baochai was also surprised to hear what his eldest brother Xue Pan said. "Eldest brother, you''re not busy running outside these days. You can figure out so many things!"


    Xue pan smiled when he heard his sister''s praise. "Although I heard a lot of things, some things can''t be connected. Now I hear my sister say about the relationship between Princess Zhen and cousin Yuanchun, so many things can be connected!


    Sister, don''t praise me. Now we already know the general situation of the matter, and the emperor naturally knows it. We should be more philosophical and keep a low profile! "

 Chapter 3143

    Xue Baochai thought for a moment and nodded. "What big brother said is! Wait until it''s relatively safe for a while. Big brother, you hurry to take the caravan to sea and don''t stay at home."


    "But what if I leave and something happens at home?" Xue pan was worried.


    Xue Baochai also listened and smiled, "you''re not at home. We''re old, weak, women and children. Just stay closed."


    "What if Princess Xiande marries you?" Xue pan worried. "At that time, we can''t leave the relationship."


    Xue Baochai chuckled, "even if we don''t get married, we can get rid of the relationship? Obviously not. In that case, they will ask you to work in the capital. If you are not in the capital and give the emperor a lot of money, it is to work for the emperor. For your sake of diligence, the emperor will not involve us.


    In addition, it doesn''t matter if I get married. Anyway, it will take two or three years to get married. How can others snore on the side of my bed? The emperor has various means and is very tough. He will never allow Princess Zhen to be a demon for too long.


    The reason why we don''t do it now is that we probably want to wait for those clowns to jump out. "


    Xue pan nodded. "Sister, you are right in your analysis. Although I can''t let go, I don''t get involved much when I leave the capital. Sister, you should worry more when you are at home."


    Xue Baochai nodded, "brother, don''t worry. When we get through this sadness, everything will be fine.


    As for me, I am good-looking and have money in my family. Even if I can''t talk about those powerful families, it''s excellent to find a young scholar. With our financial support, I''m sure I can come out with a broad road. "


    Xue Baochai comforts Xue pan and hopes that Xue pan can feel at ease.


    Indeed, half a month later, Xue pan was ready to set off.


    As soon as Aunt Xue heard that her son was going to sea, she was so anxious that she was about to cry, "son, our family is up now, and your cousin Yuanchun is now a virtuous princess. You don''t have to work hard outside. If we stay in the capital, we can be very rich."


    Xue pan felt more uncomfortable when he heard his mother''s words, but he couldn''t tell his mother about some things. He could only use other words, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I must go this time. This was arranged by the emperor and the basis for the stability of our Xue family.


    Although cousin Yuanchun is favored in the palace, we can''t rely on her for everything. We should also have our own ability, power and money. If we can only ask for help from others, not to help Xiande imperial concubine, what''s the difference between us and waste?


    Besides, there''s Rongguo mansion behind cousin Yuanchun! Even if it''s good, it''s given to my father and brother first, and it''s not my turn for the time being. Besides, the capital is complex and changeable, and I don''t have much effect here. It''s better to break a world outside? "


    Aunt Xue burst into tears when she heard her son''s words. "You''re just a careless person. Do you want to annoy me? Princess Xiande is your cousin. Even if she''s not your own sister, she''s also a relative. Why don''t you pull out relatives? No, I have to go to the palace and beg her to let the emperor take back her life. Don''t let you go."


    Xue pan was startled when he heard his mother''s words. It was agreed between him and his sister that he must leave the capital.


    If her mother enters the palace, the emperor will replace her with someone else and won''t let Xue pan go. The future of the Xue family will be over.

 Chapter 3144

    After thinking of this, Xue pan quickly knelt on the ground, "Mom, don''t tell her. Although she is favored, we''re not very useful to her, but we''re adding trouble to her. If so, wouldn''t we put the cart before the horse?"


    "I can''t help you, but we have silver at home. We can give money to the empress, so that she can have more people to do things for your cousin Yuanchun." Aunt Xue said, no one, but money can do, which is also a help.


    Xue Baochai, who was watching his mother talking to his brother, was shocked when he heard this, "Mom, did you give your cousin money last time you entered the palace?"


    Aunt Xue was embarrassed and nodded, "I didn''t want to give it, but your cousin said she would give us a title. I gave her some silver for the sake of the descendants of the Xue family."


    Xue Baochai looked gloomy and asked, "how much?"


    Aunt Xue stretched out a finger, "100000 Liang silver."


    Upon hearing this, Xue Baochai and Xue pan looked ugly. "Mom, since we paid back the silver last year, although there is still silver at home, it is capital.


    Although my brother later earned more than 200000 liang of silver, our expenses are not small, and there are so many people below. As soon as you reach out, you give 100000 liang of silver to cousin Yuanchun. "


    Aunt Xue, who was a little guilty, suddenly felt confident when she thought of the title of high official and high salary. "Don''t be prejudiced. The virtuous imperial concubine is now favored. She will certainly be able to do what she promised us. I''m still going to enter the palace, Baochai. You can prepare 100000 liang of silver for me. Just while your cousin is favored, let''s fix your brother''s title and title."


    After knowing the general truth of the matter, Xue Baochai and Xue pan wanted to get rid of their relationship. Who still cares about the official position and title of virtuous imperial concubine? Too much money or too long life? "


    Xue pan just wanted to refute, but was stopped by Xue Baochai. "Mom, all the money in the family has been used as capital for my brother, and there is not much left. There are only 30000 liang of silver for our household. If you want to eat bran and swallow vegetables every day and make your nephew eat badly, then you can send this 30000 liang of silver to the empress of virtuous imperial concubine."


    Aunt Xue was stunned. "Is this the only silver in our family? You won''t lie to me?"


    "Whether I lied to you or not, you''ll know if you go to the accounting room." Xue Baochai''s face was quiet, but she was very angry.


    Aunt Xue frowned, "Hey, if you can''t give it now, you can only give it after you earn money. Anyway, don''t be silly. Your cousin is in favor now. We''ll get benefits if we go to condom more."


    Xue pan was annoyed. "Mom, you''d better not go to the palace if you''re okay. Ordinary people can''t go in the palace. If we offend noble people, we''ll suffer."


    "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m the aunt of Xiande imperial concubine." Aunt Xue felt good about herself. In particular, Xiande imperial concubine rewarded a lot of things, which made Aunt Xue happy.


    Xue pan was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    Xue Baochai took Aunt Xue to the backyard and came to the study.


    Xue pan asked, "sister, my mother can''t do this. Even if I go out, I''m worried that my mother often goes to the palace and is involved too much."


    Xue Baochai thought, "brother, you can go out at ease. In order for our family to get through this difficulty, I have to use some small means to prevent my mother from going out."


    "I can''t tie my mother?" Xue pan frowned. "My mother has hands and feet. She always wants to go out."

 Chapter 3145

    Xue Baochai''s decision came out at this time, narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "there is a kind of medicine powder that can make people weak and bad for their behavior. I want to use it for my mother so that she can''t go out at will."


    Xue Baochai weighed the pros and cons and felt that this was the simplest and most effective problem.


    "Is this bad? Is it unfilial?" Xue pan hesitated.


    Xue Baochai sneered, "what''s wrong? What''s unfilial? If we don''t ask and let her alone, it''s infidelity and unfilial. If too much is involved, we''ll be unlucky with the loss of power of Princess Zhen and virtuous princess. Even if we don''t get beheaded, it''s inevitable to copy our family and exile.


    Mother is old, and the result is a death for her. If you tell her the truth, everyone knows that she is confused. She gives Princess virtuous 100000 liang of silver without asking. It''s really like there are Gold Mountains and silver mountains in our family, which are inexhaustible. "


    Xue pan trembled at the thought of exile. "Sister, you''re right. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. My mother will give it to you. I''m sorry for my mother now, but we''ll honor her in the future."


    After the two brothers and sisters discussed, they did things according to Xue Baochai''s way.


    After Xue pan left, Xue Baochai gave Aunt Xue medicine. After two or three days, she was bedridden. Even if you want to go to the palace to greet your mother, you can''t do it now.


    After hearing this, imperial concubine Xiande sent a special imperial doctor to have a look. She didn''t find out. She said that she was weak and needed to be recuperated.


    The doctor couldn''t find out the result. That''s the answer.


    However, this is also good. Aunt Xue finally doesn''t have to go into the palace. Although Xiande imperial concubine was disappointed, the Xue family had no other use value except to give some money or make an article on Xue Baochai''s marriage.


    Therefore, the virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun directly married Xue Baochai to song Tong in Daying in the western suburbs.


    Song Tongling is 35 years old. He has three sons and two daughters and several concubines. The main wife died two years ago and the family arranged to marry again.


    In order to win over Song Tongling, Xiande imperial concubine contacted song Tongling''s mother, old lady song, and settled on a Baochai.


    Originally, the old lady of song didn''t like Xue Baochai at all, but the virtuous imperial concubine told the old man of song that the Xue family was an imperial merchant, there was nothing else, but there was a lot of silver.


    Xue Baochai''s dowry will never be less than 200000 Liang silver.


    The Song family is not big now, and there are two grandchildren who only eat, drink, whore and gamble. Even though song was in a high position, there were not many ways to bring money.


    When the housewife is alive, she can manage her family.


    After the death of her daughter-in-law, old lady song took over the right of housekeeper. Only then did she find that she could not make ends meet after spending lavishly.


    After two years, I have been stretched.


    Xue Baochai is not only good-looking, but also has so much silver, which is just what you want to send to old lady song.


    She looks good and can win her son''s heart. She has a large dowry and silver for song Jiahua, and there are many shops that can supply the house for a long time.


    When Aunt Xue learned that xiandefei actually told her daughter to the old widower, she was weak and fainted directly in bed.


    Xue Baochai''s face was gloomy. Xiangling usually had no opinion. When she heard the news, her face turned pale and her eyes turned red.


    Xiangling said, "Baochai, why don''t we go to the palace? Please let her let you go!"

 Chapter 3146

    Xue Baochai looked at his sister-in-law, looked at his dizzy mother and shook his head, "sister-in-law, my mother is dizzy now. My nephew is still young and needs your care!


    Now I have something to do. If I don''t care about them, I''ll give my mother and nephew to you. You must take care of your family! "


    Xue pan is not at home. Xiangling takes Xue Baochai''s words as the core and quickly nods and says, "Baochai, you know I''m soft and have no other abilities. The only thing I can do is to take good care of my family. I will take good care of my mother-in-law and my son so that you don''t have worries. No matter what you do, I support you and agree with you!"


    Hearing her sister-in-law''s words, Xue Baochai was moved and choked and said, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Xiangling shook her head. "We are a family. Now we have difficulties. Of course, we have to make it through together! Your brother is not at home. It''s very difficult for us to encounter such a thing.


    Fortunately, you''re young. You''re just getting married. You have more than two years to wait until you and your hairpin. If we delay, we may have a better chance! I promise you don''t worry about yourself or can''t think of it. That''s stupid! "


    It is rare for her sister-in-law to say such words, which touched Xue Baochai, "sister-in-law, it is not easy for our family to have the current situation after so many things.


    I''m not when I grow up. When I was a child, I cried when I met something, and I would never miss it! "


    Xiangling was relieved when she heard Xue Baochai''s words. "If you think so, it''s the best! There must be a way to the front of the mountain. We always have a way!"


    Xue Baochai nodded, "I see, sister-in-law! Go to the study first and be busy. You look after your mother."


    Just after that, Aunt Xue woke up. When she saw Xue Baochai, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down, "my son, my poor son..."


    Xue Baochai had a headache when she heard her mother''s cry.


    If crying can solve the problem, she Xue Baochai can cry more than anyone.


    She has something to do now, but her mother is so worried.


    Xue Baochai could only stop and whispered, "you, it''s so far, it''s no use crying.


    As I said before, I might marry those old widowers who besiege the weight. You don''t believe it yet, do you believe it now? "


    "I gave you 100000 taels of silver and specifically told you to find a young talent for you. The 35 year old man is more than 20 years older than you. There are so many children in his family. They are all useless. I also heard that the old lady song is mean, and her former daughter-in-law is so virtuous. They are all mean to death." Aunt Xue choked and looked at her daughter, more distressed, "My family''s treasure hairpin is so small. If you enter such a family, wouldn''t you follow up the wolf''s nest?"


    Xiangling thought so, and couldn''t help crying again.


    Xue Baochai could only repeat the words that comforted Xiangling. As for the real reason, she didn''t say it for fear of revealing the richness.


    This virtuous princess is really virtuous!


    For his own benefit, he told her such a marriage.


    Xue Baochai secretly vowed in her heart that once she had the ability, she would not let go of the virtuous Princess and must take revenge.


    When Aunt Xue heard her daughter''s persuasion, she still cried, "Hey, that''s all we can do. We can''t fight others. After all, Jia Yuanchun is a virtuous imperial concubine above all, and can only wrong my son."

 Chapter 3147

    Xue Baochai nodded, "I still have more than two years to reach the hairpin. Don''t worry now.


    Mother, you have a rest. My sister-in-law is here to accompany you. I have something else to do. I''ll come back to accompany you when I finish handling those accounts. "


    Aunt Xue also knows that her son is busy outside and her daughter is busy at home. It''s not easy for the Xue family to have such a big family, "well, go, don''t worry about me."


    "OK, take care of your mother, sister-in-law. You work harder and take care of your mother." Xue Baochai arranged and looked at Xiangling.


    Xiangling nodded. "Don''t worry, sister. I don''t have any other abilities, but I still have the ability to take care of people. I will take good care of my mother-in-law and take good care of my children, so that you and your husband have no worries."


    "OK!" Xue Baochai said, saluted, and then turned away.


    When she turned her back, the strong expression on Xue Baochai''s face disintegrated in an instant.


    Back in the study, Xue Baochai couldn''t help crying silently. Wait until sad tears, began to deal with the accounts.


    Even if she is sad and afraid, she will take care of her family''s affairs.


    Not only that, but also hide the news and don''t let my brother know, lest my brother sneak back.


    Her marriage can be delayed for two years, but if her brother comes back, she may be caught by the virtuous imperial concubine. At that time, even if she wants to leave it, it''s not easy.


    Princess Xiande not only married Xue Baochai, but also talked to the remaining girls of the Wang family. Because Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous and virtuous princess, wants to use Wang Ziteng, what she tells the girls of the Wang family are the legitimate sons of high-ranking officials, young talents and rich families.


    When Xue Baochai learned about it, she hated it in her heart. She really looked at the dishes again. Is it not because the Xue family is weak and deceptive that Princess Xiande arranged such a marriage for her?


    Princess Xiande proposed to Jia Jing and Jia He''s daughter Jia Xichun and Jia He, but they refused on the spot.


    Although the virtuous imperial concubine is a imperial concubine, she is not qualified to marry with the Yi decree stamped with the Phoenix seal. It can only be oral instructions.


    If you are afraid of virtuous imperial concubines, you will naturally listen; Like Jia Jing and Jia He, who were not in the same line with virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun, they refused directly.


    Father-in-law Zhao was stunned when he heard Jiahe''s refusal. "That''s the infantry commander. It''s a good marriage. My mother loves her sister at home, so she''s looking for such a good marriage."


    Jah said unhappily, "my daughter was engaged earlier. The reason why I didn''t say it is because my daughter is young. I appreciate the kindness of Princess Xiande."


    Duke Zhao was stunned. "When will the Yingchun girl get engaged? Can you show the marriage certificate to the miscellaneous family, so that the miscellaneous family can go back and recover their lives."


    Jah was already ready. He wanted to make a hasty marriage for his daughter, but it was difficult. Jah felt that those people were not worthy of his daughter, and those he liked were not stupid and dared not marry Rong Guofu.


    Since Jah faced up to his daughter, he attached great importance to her happiness. Therefore, he made a decision and discussed with Jia Jing a way to get the best of both worlds, that is, to make a fake marriage letter.


    The name, age and native place of the other man are false.


    Anyway, Princess Xiande has been walking for a long time, and she is busy with other things. She doesn''t have the energy to go out to find it.


    Jah took out the marriage certificate and showed it to Grandpa Zhao.


    Father Zhao looked at it carefully. He had a name and a surname, but he had never heard of it. Anyway, there was no such person in the capital. "Yingchun girl, is this going to marry away?"


    "As long as the marriage is good, it''s good to marry abroad," Jah said.

 Chapter 3148

    Zhao Gong firmly remembered his name and place of origin, and then went to Ningguo mansion. Jia Jing of Ningguo mansion also took out the marriage letter and said that his daughter was engaged.


    How could it happen?


    Zhao Gonggong doubted and didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to say that the serious marriage letter and famous post were false.


    After returning to the palace, father-in-law Zhao was uneasy and said to Princess Xiande: "my mother, the two masters of Rongguo house and Ningguo House said that Yingchun and Xichun have been engaged and do not accept my mother''s marriage."


    "Ah?" when Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, heard this, she was immediately unhappy. "Don''t they want to? Openly disobey my words?"


    "He said he had been engaged, and he took out the marriage certificate to show it to the slave. There were names on it. As for the authenticity, the slave would not know." Duke Zhao replied respectfully. He was worried that if he was not careful, the virtuous princess would be angry and angry.


    If the virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that she turned blue, how could she find her husband''s family in such a short time? It must have been Jah and Jia Jing on purpose.


    Since they have done so, they are absolutely not afraid of her to check, and now she has no time to send someone to check. Now they estimate that it has spread. Even if she is not satisfied, she can only accept it.


    Since Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun don''t know good or bad, tell Jia Tanchun about their mother-in-law''s family. In fact, she also wanted to marry Lin Daiyu and Jia Baoyu directly, but she was a little afraid of Lin Ruhai and didn''t dare to do it.


    After all, Jia He and Jia Jing dared to disobey her orders, not to mention Lin Ruhai, a high-ranking and powerful man. That''s a decent person in front of the emperor and the queen. Even if she is now the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, she can''t tell what happened in the previous dynasty.


    Therefore, Princess Xiande engaged the young Jia Tanchun. She had two choices: one was the third son of the concubine of Beijing Palace, and the other was the second son of 50% of the army and horse department.


    When Jia Tanchun learned that her eldest sister had told her such a good family, he couldn''t believe it and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Grandma, one is the Beijing Palace, the other is the military and Horse Department of the five cities, and she is also a senior official in the capital. Your granddaughter doesn''t know how to choose. You are old and knowledgeable. Can you help your granddaughter choose?" Jia Tanchun asked, very excited.


    If the eldest sister is not a virtuous princess, she can''t find such a good family in her dream.


    Seeing his granddaughter Jia Tanchun''s happy expression, Mr. Jia was quite proud. "I told you, your eldest sister won''t treat your younger sister badly! Look at your marriage! If it weren''t for your eldest sister, you wouldn''t find such a good person in your identity!


    I''m relieved that you can remember your elder sister''s kindness! Unlike some people who don''t appreciate it at all, but also arbitrarily set up people for Xi Chun and Ying Chun. They think it''s for the good of their daughters, but in fact it''s harming them. "


    Jia Tanchun heard the old lady say so and shared a common hatred. "I''m the most visionary in our family, but my uncle doesn''t understand. Fortunately, we have a big sister and a grandmother."


    Old lady Jia nodded, "you''d better understand! The two families your eldest sister found for you are excellent, but the palace is more noble!


    Although the prince''s residence is a concubine, his legitimate son is in poor health, weak and sick. He may disappear one day. As a young man who is the second in the prince''s residence in Beijing, he is likely to inherit the title. At that time, you will not be the concubine''s daughter-in-law of the prince''s residence in Beijing, but the princess, or even the princess! "


    Princess?

 Chapter 3149

    Hearing his grandmother''s explanation, Jia Tanchun''s eyes lit up for a while. He was very excited and couldn''t help himself, "my God! Grandma, you said I might be a princess in the future?"


    Old lady Jia smiled and thought, "it''s just possible, not necessarily."


    Jia Tanchun smiled, "the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. As long as they have a heart, it is naturally possible, and the odds of winning are great!"


    Hearing Jia Tanchun''s ambitious words, old lady Jia nodded, "you are like me! Learn from me how to be a housekeeper, and you can use it in the future!"


    Hearing this, Jia Tanchun quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to old lady Jia, "thank you, grandma and granddaughter. I will study hard! If I have a good future in the future, I will never forget my grandmother''s teaching, the kindness of my big sister, and Baoyu, my brother!"


    Mr. Jia said that he did so much to pave the way for Baoyu. At this time, when he heard Jia Tanchun say so, Mrs. Jia smiled, "you are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, broken bones and tendons! Only when you unite together can you enjoy happiness in the future."


    "Yes, old lady!" Jia Tanchun said hurriedly.


    After coming out of rongqingtang, Jia Tanchun came back with joy. Aunt Zhao hurriedly asked, "girl, which one did the old lady choose for you?"


    Jia Tanchun replied with a smile: "of course, there is a title, the concubine of the Beijing palace!"


    Hearing this, aunt Zhao frowned slightly, "Tanchun, I don''t know about other people, but you and I know more about the grievances suffered in Rongguo mansion as a common son and daughter than anyone else!


    When there is a legitimate son in Beijing Palace, the common son can not get much resources, and his current situation is not much better than that of you and huaner! You will be wronged after you marry in as the daughter-in-law of the common son! Although I also think the northern palace is better, considering the grievances, I think the other one is also very good! "


    Hearing this, Jia Tanchun was slightly stunned, and then saw his mother''s expression of concern, "aunt, I know you mean well, and I also know that as a common son and daughter, you are wronged in the mansion. But anyway, it''s Beijing palace.


    Even if he is a concubine, he is also a concubine of Prince Beijing''s residence. His status is unusual! I heard from my grandmother that the prince of Prince Beijing''s residence is not in good health and is very weak. He may inherit the title in the future! "


    After hearing this, aunt Zhao''s eyes brightened, "OK, that''s good!"


    The old lady is the most knowledgeable person in the house, and she hopes to have a good spring outing. In the future, there will be virtuous and virtuous imperial concubines in the palace and Tanchun outside. Even if Jia Baoyu is a waste, he can have no worries about food and clothing all his life.


    Aunt Zhao thought that her son was a concubine and went around Jia Baoyu anyway. Therefore, aunt Zhao didn''t want to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Aunt Zhao thought for a moment and said, "Tanchun, although your brother studied in Qingshan Academy last year, I miss him very much, but I think your brother has made great progress in studying in Qingshan Academy. There is already a second Lord of treasure in the Rongguo mansion. Your brother is a common son. Even if there is a title, it won''t be your brother.


    After thinking about it, I think the best way is to let your brother continue to study and test his achievements and fame. Tanchun, what do you think? "


    Before, Jia Tanchun had been courting his grandmother, Baoyu and the virtuous imperial concubine in the palace. Now that you have achieved your wish and have a good marriage, your brother should also arrange it.

 Chapter 3150

    Jia Baoyu can eat at home and wait to die, but huan''er can''t. He still has to test his fame.


    Jia Tanchun nodded, "huan''er, do you want to read?"


    At this time, Jia Huan came in from the outside and just heard his sister''s words. He hurriedly said, "sister, I want to study. Although it''s hard in Qingshan academy, the master is very responsible there. Several times, my grades are better than Baoyu!


    However, Baoyu was unhappy, so I didn''t dare to do better than Baoyu. The master encouraged me that as long as I worked hard, I could be admitted to fame. Aunt and sister, let me go to Qingshan Academy.


    Staying in the mansion and doing nothing all day reminds me of a saying that the master used to say, "if you don''t work hard when you''re young, you''ll be sad when you''re old. It''s time for me to study hard, and I should study hard, so that I can make a difference in the future."


    Hearing Jia Baoyu''s words, Jia Tanchun and aunt Zhao were surprised, but they were also very pleased.


    They all know that reading is good, and it''s better to be admitted to fame!


    But if they don''t want to read, they can''t force it out, so they don''t want to force Jia Huan.


    Now his brother Jia Huan is willing to learn, which makes Jia Tanchun overjoyed.


    Although Jia Baoyu is also his brother, he can''t compare with Jia Huan. In his heart, Jia Tanchun also knows how close he is.


    Jia Tanchun thought for a moment and then said, "huan''er, since you want to study, my aunt and I support you. I''ll go to my father later and tell him about it. Our house doesn''t lack this money. I think my father should agree."


    "Thank you, sister," Jia Huan said quickly, feeling very happy.


    In the evening, when Jia Zheng came back from abroad, he was called by old lady Jia. I was overjoyed to learn that Tanchun could marry the common son of King Jing''s residence.


    In Jia Zheng''s heart, even if he is a common son, he is also a common son of the Beijing palace.


    Jia Zheng promised on the spot that he could marry Prince Jing''s house, and the Rongguo house would be more prosperous in the future.


    "Since huan''er wants to study, go to study." Jia Zheng said. However, he thought that he had offended the people of Qingshan academy before he left, so he said: "don''t go to Qingshan Academy. It''s too strict. Besides, it''s not good to be far away and can''t go home often. How about studying in the Academy near the capital?"


    Jia Tanchun also couldn''t give up his brother, so he nodded, "thank you, father. I''ll ask my father for huaner''s reading."


    Jia Baoyu learned that Jia Huan was going to study and came here specially with a lot of fun. "Brother Huan, our eldest sister is a virtuous imperial concubine. Tanchun will marry to the palace immediately.


    Even if we don''t study all our life, we can still be rich and noble all our life. It''s good to stay at home and play together! "


    Jia Huan was timid and said, "I just want to read wisely. I''m not as smart as brother Bao, but people can''t be too stupid. Otherwise, if you go out with brother Bao, won''t you be laughed at?"


    Jia Baoyu looked at Jia Huan''s cowardly appearance and did not get on the table. "That''s OK. You can go to study, but you don''t know how to write. It''s really humiliating. That''s OK. Don''t go to Castle Peak Academy. You can also study in a private academy near the capital. It''s just to study reason, not to test merit."


    Jia Huan scolded secretly. He just wanted to hide away and study in Qingshan Academy. Although there is hardship, there is a strong learning atmosphere, in which you can learn something.


    Now Jia Baoyu won''t let him go, how can he?

 Chapter 3151

    Jia Huan thought for a moment and then said, "brother Bao, in fact, I think those who once looked down on us are too much. Those people say that we will only enjoy these honors and will not study hard.


    I think those people go too far and always think what they say is wrong. Do you remember the Chen Qingshan who used to laugh at us? Now the eldest sister is a virtuous imperial concubine and she is going to marry into the palace. What if I don''t get good grades?


    He doesn''t dare to bully me. I must see what he looks like when he doesn''t like me but has nothing to do. Brother Bao, do you think it''s funny? "


    Jia Baoyu was laughed at and bullied because of her "Princess disease". Now when he heard Jia Huan say so, he thought of his sad days at Castle Peak Academy.


    He didn''t want to go, but what Jia Huan said was very interesting. Chen Qingshan must be very jealous of them, but his helpless expression must be very interesting.


    Jia Baoyu nodded, "brother Huan, your idea is very good. I think it makes sense, so do it. Go to Qingshan Academy. When you see those people holding their grievances, you must write to me."


    Jia Huan finally relieved, "OK, I''ll tell my father that I''ll write to tell you those funny scenes."


    "Good!" Jia Baoyu nodded and praised again and again.


    Jia Huan also told Jia Zheng that he thought it would take a lot of words. Unexpectedly, Jia Zheng thought it was reasonable.


    Those masters despised him. Now his daughter is a virtuous imperial concubine and loved by the emperor. Those masters must regret it.


    He can''t go, but Jia Huan is willing to go. Let Jia Huan have a look.


    Jia Huan just packed up and went to Qingshan academy to study.


    When he arrived at the castle peak academy, the head of the Academy was very curious, but he also accepted Jia Huan.


    When you come to Qingshan academy to study, you should abide by the rules of Qingshan Academy. Originally, you thought that there was a virtuous princess in Rongguo mansion, and Jia Huan would become very arrogant. However, in the face of other people''s provocation and ridicule, he was not angry, but smiled.


    I worked very hard in class.


    Jia Huan''s performance as a concubine of Rongguo mansion surprised everyone, but he soon reacted.


    Jia Huan''s cowardice and stupidity were probably pretended. Now he is the only one studying in Qingshan academy, so there is no need to pretend.


    Thinking of this, everyone sympathized with Jia Huan.


    Jia Huan got along well with some students of Castle Peak college, and he could learn from each other and make progress together.


    Jia Huan often wrote back and said that those who read jokes in Qingshan Academy were unlucky!


    In fact, most of them were compiled by Jia Huan. The people written in the letter were also made up by him. They were not real students at all.


    Jia Huan did this to prevent these students from being retaliated by Jia Baoyu, the Rongguo government, when they went to the capital for the exam.


    If you use a false person''s name and a false thing, you can''t find a real person and revenge.


    Jia Huan''s doing so also reflects his inner goodwill. He is destined to go further.


    Virtuous imperial concubine and some of the styles of Rongguo mansion made people in the capital nervous one after another.


    Princess Xiande''s finger marriage told some girls in the Rongguo mansion and the Wang family to some people with heavy soldiers.


    The virtuous imperial concubine just came up and didn''t have a son and a half. Is it too early to start deployment now?


    Many people inquired with Jia Hejia Jing, but they were all interrupted by Jia Hejia Jing.

 Chapter 3152

    Bai Yixiu was also inquired by many people here, but his words were more clever. That was the matter of Rongguo mansion. It was hard for him to say a person with a foreign surname.


    Such outsider words are tasteless and miscellaneous in the ears of Jia He and Jia Jing, but they can''t help it. The things that old lady Jia did simply offended Lin Ruhai and Mrs. Lin.


    If it were someone else, I would have turned against Rong Guofu long ago.


    Thinking of this, the two brothers thanked their brother-in-law Lin Ruhai.


    The virtuous imperial concubine in the palace wants to embarrass and humiliate Mrs. Lin. Lin Ruhai also has a bloody scholar. How can she bear it?


    The reason why there is no action now is that the time has not come. Once the time comes, naturally, we will not miss the opportunity to retaliate.


    Xue Baochai has been locked up since she was married. Even if outsiders want to inquire, they can''t.


    On the contrary, old lady song felt uncomfortable when she thought that she would be able to marry Xue Baochai, a golden doll, for more than two years.


    I can''t wait for Xue Baochai to carry 200000 silver to the Song family as soon as possible.


    In order to do this, Mrs. song personally went into the palace and asked the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, said such a marriage to Xue Baochai. Although it was very important for her to win over people, she was guilty after all.


    Even if Mrs. song asked, Princess Xiande didn''t let go.


    After all, Xue Baochai is still young. If she hasn''t reached hairpin, she will marry into the Song family.


    Xue Baochai will never be spared by the lecherous behavior of song commander.


    Virtuous imperial concubine''s conscience had not completely darkened. Of course, she could not agree and refused old lady song.


    Mrs. song was dissatisfied, but when she thought of her son''s position, she still needed Xiande imperial concubine''s promotion, so she could only swallow this tone.


    I have no money at home, so I can only sell my property. I hope I can spend these two years quickly.


    Emperor Zhou an showed that he doted on the virtuous imperial concubine and almost obeyed her.


    Princess Zhen was fascinated by this illusion and thought that Jia Yuanchun really grasped Zhou an di.


    So Princess Zhen began to give the next instruction and asked Jia Yuanchun to request to return to the government to save relatives in front of the emperor.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, frowned slightly. "Madam, why do I have to go back to the Rongguo mansion to save my relatives? The women who entered the palace almost never went back to their mother''s house. Am I too independent?"


    Princess Zhen smiled and looked at Jia Yuanchun with disdain, but it was well hidden. After all, Jia Yuanchun still has use value and can''t give up now.


    Princess Zhen smiled and said, "Yuanchun, you are now the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. Since you are a favorite imperial concubine, you must look like a favorite imperial concubine! Only by relying on your favor and arrogance, and being savage and willful, can the emperor think you are different.


    No matter in life or at night, you are as enthusiastic as fire, so that you can be loved for a long time. When the supreme emperor went to Jiangnan, he still took me with him. At that time, I went back to my mother''s house more than once! "


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, was stunned when she heard this. "Although the imperial concubine''s doing this can reflect the emperor''s love for me, what''s the purpose of the imperial concubine''s letting me do this?"


    Princess Zhen smiled. "You are a smart man. You should know my purpose when I cooperate with you."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, was pale and nodded. "If I want to be loved by the emperor, I must get the powder from the Empress Dowager. No matter what the Empress Dowager says, I will do it!"

 Chapter 3153

    Princess Zhen nodded, "well, I know the current affairs as a hero! I can''t tell you some things, but you should know that I am one with you. I will prosper and lose. I won''t hurt you!


    Since you are a virtuous imperial concubine and empress in the highest position when you return to the Rongguo mansion, of course, the Rongguo mansion needs to be renovated before you can welcome you back. At that time, the emperor dotes on you and will certainly come with you. I''ll tell you what to do next. As long as you do as I say, you can not only become a favorite imperial concubine, but also be a queen in the future. "


    Hearing this, Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, was stunned. "How can I do this? Even though the emperor dotes on me now, he loves the queen very much, and there are three sons and one daughter between the queen and the emperor. With these mountains in front, how can I become the queen?"


    Princess Zhen smiled, "where there is a will, there is a way! Now we have done half of our work, and you can get what you want when you finish the other half!"


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, trembled and forced herself to calm down. She looked up at Princess Zhen and said, "Princess Zhen, you''d better tell me, or I won''t feel comfortable doing these things, and I''m very afraid! If there is no absolute benefit, I don''t have the courage to do such a thing."


    Princess Zhen can see the careful thinking of virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun. After thinking carefully, she thinks it doesn''t matter to say it. Anyway, Jia Yuanchun is a grasshopper on the same rope with her, and Jia Yuanchun has great ambition and is bound to continue to cooperate with her.


    Zhen Fei thought as like as two peas. He said, "I have a man in my hand now, just like the emperor. I want to take advantage of the emperor to go to the state government to accompany you to visit his parents.


    A new man has no blood relationship with the empress and those sons. How can he be kind to these people in case they don''t have time?


    At that time, we will be the right arm of the emperor. We can control the harem, the former emperors can control it, and with the support of those ministers, we can control the whole court and the whole week very smoothly. "


    "Ah?" when Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, heard this, she was stunned and stunned. She couldn''t believe it. "Princess, is it like this?"


    Princess Zhen smiled, "as long as you do well and can let the emperor accompany you to Rongguo mansion, you can naturally achieve your wish. At that time, you will have children with the new emperor, and that will be the future successor. Don''t you think it will be of great benefit to you to do so?


    With the current emperor, even if you are spoiled, so what? You are just a spoiled imperial concubine, and you have not given birth to a child. With the queen and her son, the emperor will spoil you, but you can''t surpass the queen and the princes anyway. "


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, listened to the words of imperial concubine Zhen and felt hot in her heart.


    During this time, she has enjoyed the feeling of being favored, but as Princess Zhen said, she can''t be the queen anyway.


    Although Princess Zhen''s method is risky, it is well operated and has great potential.


    Jia Yuanchun was excited. After a while, he calmed down and kowtowed to Princess Zhen. "Thank you for your advice. Yuanchun will do his best."


    Princess Zhen nodded. Jia Yuanchun''s ability is good. He will succeed this time.


    Jia Yuanchun walked all the way and thought about whether to tell the emperor when he went back.

 Chapter 3154

    Talking about feelings with the emperor is just a dream.


    How doted Princess Zhen was then, and what happened in the end?


    Finally, we still need power and have children. Only when the children ascend the throne and become empress dowager can they completely stabilize. Don''t worry.


    In the past few years as a female official in the harem, Jia Yuanchun saw through everything in the harem. Everything else is false. Only power is true.


    After returning, virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun has been thinking and hesitating.


    Two days later, Jia Yuanchun made a decision when he saw the Queen''s grace and accepted all her concubines to kneel down.


    Zhou an Di came over and asked, "what did you say to Princess Zhen two days ago? What''s her next plan?"


    Although Jia Yuanchun was nervous, he had been in the harem for so many years. Instead of the ignorant little girl before, he had become a cold-hearted person with only power in his heart.


    At this time, Jia Yuanchun quietly replied: "Princess Zhen wants her concubine to tell the emperor that she wants to go back to Rongguo mansion to save her parents, and wants the emperor to accompany her concubine back."


    "Oh?" Emperor Zhou an didn''t understand, "what''s the intention? Do you want to assassinate me?"


    Hearing this, Jia Yuanchun thought about it for a moment and nodded. "He also said that before going to visit the relatives, the Rongguo house needs to be renovated, and he may want to take the opportunity to install assassins in it. Your majesty, my concubine feels very dangerous. Even if the relatives are saved, the emperor doesn''t follow. In this way, Princess Zhen''s purpose is empty, which is a failure."


    When Zhou an Di heard this, he shook his head. "If I don''t go and the Zhen family doesn''t act, I can''t get stolen goods. Well, I promise you this. I''ll make an order tomorrow to let Rongguo mansion arrange the pick-up."


    Jia Yuanchun frowns every day. If she is the only one who goes back to her mother''s house to visit her parents, although she is in the limelight, she is too dazzling in the harem.


    The queen was originally unhappy with her, but now she is like this. Isn''t she jealous and hated by the Queen''s mother?


    After thinking about it, Jia Yuanchun suggested, "emperor, if only my concubine goes back to her mother''s house to save her parents, it''s too eye-catching. I''m afraid the queen is unhappy, so I''d better ask some more sisters to go home to save her parents.


    Anyway, I go in the morning and go back in the afternoon. It''s not troublesome to have dinner at my mother''s house at noon. In this way, I''m not the only and unique. Maybe the Queen''s mother is not so angry. "


    The recent actions of Jia Yuanchun really made the queen very angry.


    Of course, it''s fake.


    The queen and the emperor acted together, not only as Princess Zhen and Jia Yuanchun, but also for others.


    Emperor Zhou an continued to act and said, "what the imperial concubine said is that I like the imperial concubine, we should take all aspects into account. If I love the imperial concubine alone, I will be impeached by the censor, and the supreme emperor will not allow me to love her exclusively. In this way, I will allow the other three people to go back to my mother''s house together."


    Jia Yuanchun was very satisfied when he heard what Emperor Zhou an said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Although Jia Yuanchun was addicted to the love of emperor Zhou''an, Jia Yuanchun always knew that the love of the emperor was nothing compared with imperial power. Therefore, if she wanted to gain greater power, she had to take risks.


    At first, she cooperated with Princess Zhen, and then snitched with the emperor. She was right.


    Now she wants to gamble again, hoping to become the queen and the Empress Dowager in the future.


    As soon as emperor Zhou''an''s imperial edict came out, the whole harem was in an uproar. The emperor actually agreed that the four concubines of the harem should go back to their mother''s house.

 Chapter 3155

    Zhou an Di also personally accompanied Xian de Fei and Jia Yuanchun back to Rongguo mansion. Everyone realized it.


    The emperor was worried that the virtuous imperial concubine would be spoiled, so he deliberately asked the four imperial concubines to go back to his mother''s house together. In this way, the virtuous imperial concubine is not conspicuous.


    Even the censor cannot be impeached.


    The empress smashed several vases and couldn''t sleep painfully. Those broken vases have been broken, and now there are only intact ones.


    In order to act realistically, we must continue to act.


    Not only that, when the emperor came to the empress, the two people quarreled, which immediately made the people in the harem marvel at the unique favor of Princess Xian De.


    Even the eldest prince, the second prince and others felt the strange atmosphere in the palace and came to comfort the queen.


    Although the empress was distressed, she did not explain the situation to the child. The child is young. If he divulges information, he will fall short of success.


    At the same time, the empress also wants these princes to undergo these hardships, so that they can cherish the opportunity to learn and make continuous progress in the future.


    Born as a prince, you must always be vigilant before you can laugh to the last step.


    When old lady Jia received the edict, she shouted long live. When Duke Zhao who read the edict left, she immediately summoned Jia He, Jia Zheng and Jia Jing from the east house to discuss the matter of Xiande imperial concubine''s relatives.


    There is still more than a month to go. Time is tight and can''t be delayed.


    Even if Mrs. Jia hates to see Jia He and Jia Jing now, in order to clean up the Rongguo mansion with dignity, we must gather everyone''s strength and make sure that her mother feels the importance of her family.


    Only when she feels the importance and concern of her mother''s family can she always think about her mother''s family outside the palace and seek benefits for her mother''s family.


    When Jah and Jia Jing received the edict, they were relieved.


    In another month, the days of oppression will be over. However, because of this, they can not take it lightly.


    "He''er, jing''er, now the virtuous imperial concubine is coming back to visit her relatives, and the Emperor himself sent it. This is the supreme honor of our Rongguo mansion, and you should pay attention to it one by one." old lady Jia said, very happy and proud.


    That''s the day we''re waiting for. Jah and Jia Jing can''t wait.


    The two men looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes. As long as they got through this difficulty, Rongguo house could be safe.


    The best way to get through the difficulties is to participate and destroy Princess Zhen''s plot.


    Jah looked at old lady Jia, and then asked, "old lady, how do you want to prepare? There is only one month to build a large-scale construction! We all listen to the old lady!"


    Jia Jing also nodded and quickly echoed: "yes, second aunt. Princess Xiande came from Rongguo mansion and was able to go home to visit relatives, which won the favor of the emperor. We''d rather ronger mansion than yourong? It''s rare that we can do something to welcome Princess Xiande to visit relatives now! Second aunt, please tell me, it''s my full cooperation!"


    Old lady Jia was a little stunned when she heard what Jia He and Jia Jing said. She thought that the two people had ignored the virtuous imperial concubine all the time. She had to spend her words to persuade. Unexpectedly, the two people agreed to it.


    Old lady Jia smiled and looked at Jia He and Jia Jing with a smile. "Why don''t you sing the opposite tune with me today? In the past, you didn''t look down on Princess virtuous? Don''t you always ignore what I said and don''t listen?"

 Chapter 3156

    Today, Jah was patient and said with a smile, "at this time and at that time, Princess Xiande was deeply loved by the emperor, and the emperor accompanied her back to Rongguo mansion to save relatives. Brother Jing and I can''t be rude to the emperor even if we don''t know each other!"


    Jia Jing nodded in agreement. "HEDY is right, one moment at a time! There is still a month to go. Let''s get rid of our past grievances and make sure to make the virtuous Princess feel at home and satisfy the emperor!"


    Jia Zheng is very on the side. He has never been so proud in front of his two brothers as now.


    Princess Xiande is his daughter. Naturally, she came to visit him. "Brother, brother Jing, you can realize the good of Yuanchun. I''m relieved to be a brother! Otherwise, our brothers will spread our disagreement, which will affect Princess Xiande''s reputation!"


    Jah looked at Jia Jing, who was looking at him. He despised him and said insincerely, "I really envy my second brother for having a good daughter!"


    Although the words are nice, the tone is a little sour.


    Jia Zheng was even more proud when he heard this. "Although Yuanchun is not the eldest brother''s daughter, he is also the eldest brother''s niece. We are a family. Why are we so clear?"


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she ironed her whole body and nodded, "Zheng Er is right. It''s a family, so there''s no need to divide!"


    "What the mother said is that the son knows!" Jah smiled and replied with a good attitude.


    In the eyes of old lady Jia and Jia Zheng, this is a sign of softness.


    Jia Zheng took advantage of the situation, looked at Jia He, and then said with a look of embarrassment: "brother, I am the biological father of Princess Xiande. Princess Xiande came to Rongguo mansion to visit her relatives. Naturally, she came to visit me and my mother.


    It''s just that our two bedroom family lives in the horse shed. Isn''t it rude to go to the horse shed when Princess Xiande comes over? It''s better to let my brother live in Rongxi hall first, and I''ll move back after Princess Xiande''s visit! "


    Hearing this, old lady Jia''s eyes brightened. This is indeed a very good opportunity.


    While Princess Xiande goes back to her mother''s house to save her parents and support the second child, the second child''s family can move to rongxitang from the yard over the horse shed.


    Not only did she live decently and comfortably, but she was also close to rongqingtang.


    Old lady Jia also nodded and said in a deep voice, "what the second brother said is somewhat reasonable. I can''t let Princess Xian and the emperor go to the horse shed. It''s disrespectful! Boss, don''t think too much. You must take the overall situation into account and the dignity of our Rongguo Mansion into consideration! You''ll change the yard later!"


    Hearing this, Jia He sneered. If he replaced Rong Qingtang with Jia Zheng, Liu Bei would borrow Jingzhou without returning it.


    If it had been before, he would have done it directly. Now the virtuous imperial concubine and the emperor came back to ask for a kiss. Although he knew there was no good in it, he had to hold it in order not to reveal the stuffing.


    Nevertheless, Jah will never let rongxitang out.


    He is no longer the first-class general Jah who had to swallow his breath in order to hide his power and bide his time. He has a gully in his chest and is ready to make great achievements. He is the successor of Rongguo mansion.


    In his lifetime, if he can restore his ancestral glory and regain the title of Duke, it is his goal. He will have no regrets in this life.


    Jah thought for a moment, then replied bitterly, "although the second brother and his mother love Xiande Princess and want to give her dignity, you are just beating Xiande princess''s face!


    Yuan Chun can be honored as a virtuous princess by the emperor. Since she is virtuous and virtuous, she naturally can''t do anything to drive her uncle''s family elsewhere and let her father occupy the magpie''s nest! "

 Chapter 3157

    Jia Jing originally thought that Jia he would make a big noise, but when he heard this, Wan''er smiled, "Hedi is right. Now the empress is deeply loved by the emperor and must be envied by others! If she changes the yard and leaves a handle and words for Princess Xiande, it will drag her back!"


    We must not let these people fool around this time, so as not to make the whole capital see jokes.


    Jia Zheng thought for a while, then half believed and half doubted, "brother, you don''t mean to say that because you don''t want to change the yard?"


    Jah retorted loudly, "second brother, I know you are pedantic and not smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I doubt whether Yuanchun is your own? How can you give birth to such a smart virtuous imperial concubine?"


    Jia Zheng was surrounded by Jia He''s scolding. "Brother, if you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Why do you scold me like this?"


    When he looked at Jia Zheng, he was a little angry and resentful. "The emperor accompanied the virtuous princess to our Rongguo mansion to visit relatives. On the surface, he was very decent to our virtuous Princess and Rongguo mansion, but in other people''s eyes, it was baking on the fire, just like cooking oil on a hot fire!


    If something is a little wrong, it may cause great disaster. We don''t care. In case it implicates Princess Xiande, she says that Princess Xiande forces her uncle with a title to move to the stable, but lets her biological father occupy the magpie''s nest and bully others. How can she deserve the title of a virtuous and virtuous princess? "


    Jia He''s cynical and eloquent words stunned Jia Zheng and old lady Jia.


    Old lady Jia calmed down for a long time. She looked at Jia He with displeasure. "Just change the yard. Why go up to the outline?"


    Jah was serious and righteous. "Of course I should pay attention to the wisdom of Princess Xian de! Mother, second brother, you always say that you are good for Princess Xian de! You only look at the present, not the long term, and sooner or later you will bring trouble to Princess Xian de!"


    Old lady Jia and Jia Zheng were speechless by Jah.


    Jia Jing also nodded and said, "the reputation of Princess Xiande is more important than anything! Younger brother Zheng, you are Yuanchun''s biological father. You can''t hold back Princess Xiande! You must not lose money for small things. Don''t mention it again!


    Don''t say Hedi doesn''t agree, even I don''t agree! You are no longer officialdom, and you don''t know the imperial court. Hedi and I often walk in the imperial court. Of course, we can understand the wind direction in the imperial court! Everyone cherishes his feathers and his reputation. We can''t fall behind and become a favorable means for others to attack! "


    Old lady Jia was repeatedly opposed by Jia Jing and Jah. Her name was not correct and her words were not smooth. She was indeed unable to let Jah move out of the Rongxi hall.


    Mrs. Jia calmed her anger and excitement, "in that case, you two brothers and ZHENG''ER will discuss how to receive the virtuous princess."


    Jah thought for a moment and then said, "Princess Xiande and the emperor are the masters, and we are ministers. It would be impolite to receive Princess Xiande and the emperor in our respective yards!


    Therefore, my son suggested that it would be better to circle the scenic places in Rongguo mansion, rearrange them, and then receive the virtuous imperial concubine and the emperor. I don''t know how to do this? "


    After listening to this, Mrs. Jia thought this method was good. It not only looked solemn, but also better arranged the reception place.

 Chapter 3158

    Mrs. Jia nodded and was satisfied. "It''s rare for you to think of a good way. In fact, the garden and waterside pavilion in our house are only a wall away from the east house. After all, it''s to meet the empress and the emperor. Our garden and waterside pavilion, as well as the surrounding places, are too small.


    Jing''er, since you want to do your part, I will naturally lead you to tear down the wall, and then circle the places with good scenery in your house. At that time, the yard will not only be beautiful and elegant, but also large enough to show that we attach importance to our mother''s visit, and the emperor can feel our respect and loyalty. "


    Jah frowned. "Mom, our yard is enough. Why should we respect brother''s yard?"


    The larger the range, the harder it is to control.


    Conversely, the smaller the range, the better the control.


    Old man Jia glared at Jia He, "you don''t want to let me out of the Rongxi hall. Now you refuse according to your way. That''s the empress and the emperor. How can you have a place? You must be big and good-looking. Jing''er, what do you say!"


    Jia Jing thought for a moment and nodded. "What my second aunt said is that I will tear down the wall at that time, and then circle in the place with good scenery in the east house, as well as the surrounding two courtyards. Coupled with the scenery and courtyards on the side of Rongguo house, it is enough to decorate a grand view garden."


    Old lady Jia was very satisfied when she saw that Jia Jing agreed, "yes, that''s it. ZHENG''ER, he''er, jing''er and your brothers, start the layout quickly. It must be magnificent and worthy of the identity of empress and Emperor."


    Jia Zheng was like beating chicken blood. His expression was excited and his face was ruddy. "Mom, don''t worry, son, everything must be arranged best."


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t care about money, but you can''t be compared with other people." old lady Jia likes this kind of thing and shows off most.


    Last year, Rong Guofu was disgraced because of Jah, and she had no face.


    This time, the virtuous imperial concubine went back to her mother''s home to visit her mother, which was extremely glorious. Who dares to belittle the virtuous imperial concubine? Who dares to belittle Rong Guofu?


    Jah looked at the excited mother and son, and then reminded, "mother, we only have less than 200000 liang of silver in the Treasury. If everything is arranged in a short time according to what you said, it will cost a lot of money, and the silver in our house is not enough."


    After hearing what Jah said, the happy mother and son shared a common hatred and glared at Jah.


    Jia Zheng said angrily, "elder brother, it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, there are millions of liang of silver in the Treasury of Rongguo mansion. Why are we so short of money as now?"


    Mrs. Jia thought of the hundreds of thousands of silver handed in by Jia He last year, and she wouldn''t find the 1.3 million Liang silver of the Zhen family she and Wang hid.


    Up and down, two million taels of silver.


    With so much silver, she can build a heavenly palace, let alone a grand view garden with good scenery.


    Old man Jia hummed, "success is not enough and failure is more than enough. Do you think you can be reused if you hand in the silver? It''s great. It''s a matter of course. We have a mother in our family. What are you afraid of? Isn''t it tens of thousands of taels of debt?


    Your actions not only make our family lose money, but also make those noble old relatives have to pay back money. Breaking people''s money is like killing their parents. You don''t have great skills, but you make countless enemies for our family. "

 Chapter 3159

    Jia Jing saw that both his second aunt and Jia Zheng accused Jia He. He stood up and said a fair word. They can''t bully Jia He together. "Second aunt, you''ve been in the inner court for a long time. You may not know anything about the outside world. Last year, there was no money in the Treasury, and the enemy countries in the North began to invade the border again.


    If the emperor doesn''t have money, he will naturally kill. If he can''t find a suitable reason in a short time, he can only make things out of nothing. What''s more, Xun GUI borrowed so much money from the national treasury. The ministers ate and drank so much that the emperor was short of money. If he counted the money, no one would be happy.


    In the past, he di and I had to retire because of the former crown prince. Although Zheng Di was an official, he was not enough to deal with the anger above. At that time, there was no support in Rongguo mansion, and Yuan Chun was not a virtuous princess at that time.


    Originally, I became a monk and had to come back. It can be seen that Ning Rong''s second house has reached a very critical moment. If brother he and I don''t fight, it will be enough for Rong''s house to copy the house by virtue of Wang''s charge of releasing money. Even if you are a super first-class life woman, even if you were once a famous woman in Rong''s house, you can''t get rid of your crime. "


    Jia Zheng and old lady Jia used to be righteous and strict, but their faces changed slightly when they heard Jia Jing''s retort.


    It''s ridiculous to think about what Wang did before last year.


    So far, it''s no use turning the bottom now. If you have no money, you can''t do anything.


    Old lady Jia waved her hand and said angrily, "it''s over now. Don''t mention it. Now the house has no money and can''t get things done. The Wang family has benefited a lot from her mother. Now she has to show her sincerity to save her parents.


    Boss, you go to the Wang''s house. In addition, the historians, the Xue''s, the Lin''s, the king of Beijing and other old relatives all go. Since these people have received the favor of their mother, they must be willing to pay. "


    Now that my mother is favored, it''s not easy to want money.


    Just say it, those people will surely send the silver. Some families even send money to the door without notice.


    When Jah heard this, his head shook like a rattle.


    Let alone Jia Yuanchun''s family visit, there will be a big disaster. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t go to someone else''s house to ask for money.


    Jah''s face turned red. Just about to refuse, he was pulled by Jia Jing to remind him not to be impulsive, let alone refuse directly.


    Jia Jing said, "aunt, Hedi and I know about the affairs outside, such as buying new Shoushan stone, Taihu stone, or some other rare things.


    You must be proficient in these things before you can be cheated. Zheng Di doesn''t understand these things, and her mother is Zheng Di''s own daughter. When she goes to her parents'' house, Zheng Di is more suitable than anyone else. Some words, Zheng Di said, are more persuasive than Hedi said. "


    Jia Zheng was unwilling to go out for money, but when he heard brother Jing say so, he suddenly felt that it was a good job.


    His daughter is a virtuous imperial concubine, and others must respect him. At the thought of this, Jia Zheng was very happy and excited.


    "Mother, I''m really not good at arranging the Grand View Garden for my mother''s province, but I have a good relationship with those old parents. After all, my eldest brother made a mess last year, not me. In addition, I''m my mother''s biological father, which is more justifiable." Jia Zheng can''t wait to get around with those old parents for this decent job. "

 Chapter 3160

    When Mrs. Jia heard what her second son said, she also felt a little reasonable. At the same time, she also felt a little inappropriate. She thought about it and explained to Jia Zheng, "Zheng Er, when you go, talk about the construction of the Grand View Garden in the government. Don''t say borrowing money, just say that your mother went back to the government to visit her parents and asked them to come and have a look.


    In addition, the cost of building the Grand View Garden is really high. If we don''t do it for a while, I''m afraid it''s rude, madam... Anyway, we can''t borrow money. Because we have to repay the borrowed money, we can''t pay it back.


    If they voluntarily send the silver, it will prove that they have a heart for their mother. She will naturally treat them well and give them benefits in the future. In this way, we can get money from my mother to build a garden and make her decent. At the same time, we don''t need to pay back the money. "


    Hearing this, Jia Zheng suddenly realized and hurriedly said, "it''s still wise."


    Jia He and Jia Jing looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    This is not only a loss of face, but also a great risk.


    However, these people are willing to take the bait and have plans. No wonder others.


    Jia Zheng asked for the money, not his Jah. At that time, they will be separated directly. It''s none of his business whether Jia Zheng should pay it back or not.


    So at the command of Mrs. Jia, he began to build the Grand View Garden.


    Jia Zhengxian went to the Wang family. Before that, he fell out with the Wang family because of the Wang family and never came to the door. This time, Jia Zheng was not ridiculed, but warmly entertained.


    Jia Zheng thoroughly enjoyed the glory brought by his daughter''s becoming a mother and couldn''t help but be happy.


    Jia Zheng mentioned a little. Wang Ziteng and the rest of the Wang family immediately said that they were willing to take 100000 liang of silver to build a grand view garden to receive their mother and save their parents together.


    Although Mr. Shi didn''t think highly of the virtuous imperial concubine, he didn''t want to offend the virtuous imperial concubine, so he gave 50000 liang of silver.


    Accompanied by housekeeper Xue, Xue Baochai met Jia Zheng and was forced to take out only 30000 liang of silver. Although there was other silver at home, Xue Baochai was unwilling to give it.


    After all, the silver was destined to float, and she also looked forward to the misfortune of Xiande imperial concubine, and was not willing to give too much silver. Just in front of Jia Zheng, he was crying for poverty. Without Xue pan, Jia Zheng couldn''t talk more with a young woman''s family.


    Thirty thousand liang of silver, thirty thousand Liang. Not many, but not many.


    After that, he went to the prince''s residence of Beijing. Jia Zheng thought he could not get much silver. Unexpectedly, the prince''s residence of Beijing was arrogant and even more generous than the Wang family. He also said that among his old relatives, only Yuanchun came out first, of course he wanted to support, and immediately gave 200000 liang of silver.


    In just two days, Jia Zheng got 380000 taels of silver.


    Next is the Lin family!


    When he went to other homes, Jia Zheng was justified because his daughter was a virtuous imperial concubine. But when he arrived at Lin''s house, Jia Zheng was guilty.


    Sister Jia Min and Lin Ruhai are weak, and their children are not rich, because Wang bribed people to take medicine. The old lady drugged sun and was caught.


    However, we have reached the door. Let''s go in and have a look.


    Today is a holiday. Bai Yixiu is at home. He is surprised to hear that Jia Zheng is coming.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s surprised expression, sun Yingying smiled and asked, "you must be curious. Why did Jia Zheng come?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "it must be to show off that the virtuous princess is going to go back to visit her relatives and invite me to watch the ceremony?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and shook his head. His expression was mysterious. "Yes, but there are other purposes."

 Chapter 3161

    "Other purposes?" Bai Yixiu thought, "do you still want to beat me?"


    "Hehe, I may beat you, but I have to come here after Xiande imperial concubine''s family visit. I guess I want the Lin family to pay for the Grand View Garden." Sun Yingying said in a low voice. Yesterday, people outside said that Jia Zheng went to the old friends'' homes in Rongguo Mansion and brought back a lot of money.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this. "Recently, there has been a lot of construction in Rongguo mansion and it costs a lot to build the Grand View Garden. Rongguo mansion and Ningguo mansion don''t have much silver, so do you want to borrow money from the outside?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "What you said is too polite. I think it''s not to borrow silver, but to ask for silver! Those who get the benefits of Princess Xian and de are naturally willing to pay! The Rongguo house is very poor. With the behavior style of old lady Jia and Jia Zheng, there is no reason to pay back the silver!"


    Bai Yixiu thought and smiled. "That''s not good! I know it''s a bottomless pit, and it''s also a fire pit that has no return. Of course, I won''t lend my Lin family''s white money! With this money, I might as well give it to orphans without parents. It''s good and accumulate virtue!"


    Sun Yingying was surprised. "For Daiyu''s sake, shouldn''t you give me some?"


    Bai Yixiu turned his eyes when he heard this. "Even for Daiyu''s sake, I can''t give a penny! If Jia Zheng asks me to borrow money, I''ll lend him 10000 Liang. If he doesn''t, I''ll pretend I can''t hear it!"


    Anyway, Jia Yuanchun is already a grasshopper after autumn. He can''t jump for long. Bai Yixiu doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying didn''t persuade him, "if you think it''s so good, do it!"


    The servant brought Jia Zheng in.


    No matter what Rong Guofu did, Jia Zheng was Jia Min''s brother. Bai Yixiu got up and saluted, "what''s important about the second brother''s visit today?"


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to see Jia Zheng, so he rushed Bai Yixiu to the front yard and asked Bai Yixiu to meet Jia Zheng in the front yard.


    Jia Zheng has been familiar with the road these two days and is calm. Although he is a little guilty, he is full of confidence at the thought that his daughter is a virtuous princess.


    Jia Zheng sat on the chair, took the tea handed over by the servant girl, drank a few mouthfuls of tea, put it down, smiled and said, "brother-in-law, there is a big happy event in Rongguo house, so I''ll come and report it to you myself!"


    "Oh?" Bai Yixiu pretended not to know, and then showed an expression of unknown reason. "Please tell the second brother what''s the big news in Rongguo mansion recently? Let Lin listen!"


    Jia Zheng was unhappy when he heard this. In other families, as long as he said these words, others began to compliment her immediately that she had a good daughter, and now she has become the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine, Xiande imperial concubine.


    But Lin Ruhai is so smart that he can''t help but know. It can be seen that he is pretending to be confused.


    Princess Xiande and the other three empresses went back to her mother''s home to visit their parents, and the emperor personally accompanied Princess Xiande. Even the empress did not have such a special honor.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Jia Zheng''s face disappeared. "Brother-in-law, you are an important Minister of the imperial court, and you work in the imperial court every day. You must already know that the virtuous imperial concubine and empress will go back to the Rongguo mansion to save her relatives, and the emperor will accompany her in person! Isn''t this a great joy?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu suddenly realized, "my brother-in-law said this thing! It''s really a great joy for Rong Guofu. I''m also very busy and don''t pay much attention to some things. Please forgive me, brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 3162

    Hearing Lin Ruhai''s soft words, Jia Zheng felt a little more comfortable and smiled, "now Ning Rong''s second house is surrounded by the garden, waterside pavilion and surrounding yards in the middle of the two houses, ready to build a grand view garden.


    It''s a place to receive the empress and the emperor, so we must keep improving! It costs a huge amount of money to build such a Grand View Garden in such a short time. Brother Jing and my brother are busy dealing with the construction of the Grand View Garden recently. He asked me to tell my relatives and friends to welcome the emperor and the empress together at that time. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard this. "Well, when the emperor and empress Xiande visit, if I don''t have government affairs, I will go to Rongguo mansion to greet the emperor and empress Xiande."


    Jia Zheng nodded, "I will receive brother-in-law Lin in person at that time. By the way, I will take Daiyu and Mrs. Lin there. Only with more contacts can this family get closer."


    Bai Yixiu replied, "what my second uncle said is!"


    Jia Zheng frowned. Shouldn''t brother-in-law Lin give money?


    Didn''t brother-in-law Lin understand his idea?


    Jia Zheng thought for a moment and then said, "brother-in-law, the silver in the house last year was returned by the eldest brother. There is not much silver. Now we are short of money to build the Grand View Garden."


    Bai Yixiu replied, "brother-in-law, I heard that you have a problem with the eldest brother''s repayment of the arrears of the household department. However, the emperor was copied from the Rongguo mansion last year. At that time, the silver of the Rongguo mansion will still be from the Treasury, but people suffer.


    You don''t work outside as an official and don''t know what''s going on outside. Now the imperial court is thriving, but there is also a hidden crisis. Big brother did this and saved the Rongguo mansion and everyone in the Rongguo mansion. After all, what Wang did was taken into account.


    Alas, even if Wang didn''t release the money, there are other things. Anyway, the ministers can''t be rich. The emperor is too poor to afford military pay. Isn''t the emperor too oppressed? "


    Jia zhengmeng made a circle, and the topic was turned off by brother-in-law Lin.


    Brother Lin is extremely smart and brilliant. How can he not hear what he meant? Brother Lin pretended to be confused again!


    That won''t work!


    Rongguo mansion is good, and Lin mansion can be stained with light; Now Rongguo mansion needs help. Lin mansion doesn''t pay or contribute. How can this be done?


    Jia Zheng said, "brother-in-law, there is no silver for the Grand View Garden at home. Brother-in-law, can you think of something here?"


    Anyway, his daughter is a virtuous princess, so he bullies others.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and asked, "second brother, do you want to borrow money from me? How much do you want, no more, but still some less?"


    Jia Zheng was stunned and looked at Lin Ruhai, "brother-in-law, are you too unkind? We are relatives and my daughter Xiande imperial concubine. We are deeply loved by the emperor, and the emperor still accompanied my daughter back to Rongguo mansion to visit relatives. What a great honor! You are an uncle and in laws of Rongguo mansion. Shouldn''t you express it?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at Jia Zheng, who spoke with a strong sense of reason, and smiled. "I said that if you need money, I''ll lend it to you. You know, those who are willing to borrow money are real friends and relatives. If others borrow money from me, I won''t borrow a penny. Besides, close brothers and clear accounts. What''s more, you and I are not close brothers, but relatives."

 Chapter 3163

    Jia Zhengmu was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Lin Ruhai, don''t go too far. Aren''t you afraid to offend the virtuous imperial concubine? Aren''t you afraid to neglect the emperor?"


    Seeing that Jia Zheng was in a bad temper, Bai Yixiu smiled, "offend the virtuous imperial concubine? Where do you start? Second brother, don''t talk nonsense. Besides, it''s Rongguo mansion, not Lin mansion. How can I neglect the emperor?


    I''m willing to lend money to my second brother. Why is it too much? The Rongguo house is a big family, and it''s still the mother''s family of Princess Xiande. Do you want to get money from relatives for nothing to build a grand view garden? It''s too bad. Even if the Rongguo house doesn''t want dignity, doesn''t the princess Xiande in the palace want dignity? "


    Bai Yixiu''s words with guns and sticks blocked Jia Zheng speechless.


    Besides, the Lin family retaliated for Wang''s death. In any case, the Lin family and virtuous imperial concubine can''t forget this hatred.


    Even if xiandefei said she didn''t care, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying didn''t believe it!


    Pointing to Bai Yixiu, Jia Zheng stood up angrily, "Lin Ruhai, you... You are so kind. I will tell my mother later!"


    "Please help yourself!" Bai Yixiu smiled and didn''t care.


    Jia Zheng trembled with anger, but there was no refutation. He used coercion and inducement, but Lin Ruhai was unwilling to pay.


    In that case, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Jia Zheng left angrily and got silver from other people. He got more than 60 liang of silver to build the Grand View Garden.


    After Jia Zheng went back, he said to Lao Fu Jia that Lin Ruhai was unwilling to pay, let alone contribute. This was to despise the emperor and virtuous imperial concubine, and to despise Rongguo mansion.


    Lao Fu Jia was dizzy with popularity. "If my min''er is still there, how dare Lin Ruhai do this?"


    Jia Zheng was also angry. "Lin Ruhai is a kind-hearted man. He pretended to be confused in front of me! He didn''t want to lend me money with money! If I want to borrow money, why should I borrow it from him? My mother must tell her when she sees her mother, and she must not let the Lin family get any benefit from our Rongguo mansion!"


    Old lady Jia looked gloomy and sighed at last, "Hey, your sister died early! If your sister was here, why would Lin Ruhai dare to do this?"


    Jia He and Jia Jing, who were drinking tea while listening to the mother and son, were mentally bored.


    At the same time, I feel ashamed.


    Jah replied slowly, "Damn it, my sister was killed by Wang. Lin Ruhai''s son died early, and his mother drugged the stepbrother sun. Brother Lin is kind enough not to regard us as enemies.


    It''s my duty to give money, but it''s my duty not to give money. Besides, Lin Ruhai has a high position and is highly trusted by the emperor. There''s no place for us to ask for glory. Second brother, don''t talk big when you talk, lest the wind flash your tongue! "


    Jia He''s words directly made Jia Zheng out of breath.


    Jia Zheng looked angrily at Jia He, "brother, we are a family. Why don''t you just speak for Lin Ruhai instead of my brother? He despised your niece''s virtuous imperial concubine and looked down on our Rongguo mansion. You are such a big person, and you can''t tell the distance!"


    Jah heard this and laughed. "Well, no fair words this year! Your daughter is a virtuous princess. You has the final say, I listen to you!"

 Chapter 3164

    Originally, Jia Zheng was still angry. After hearing Jah''s soft words, his heart was as sweet as honey.


    It''s the first time that big brother has such a good attitude.


    Jia Zheng nodded and said with a smile, "elder brother, we are brothers. Rongguo mansion belongs to both of our brothers. We are both prosperous and lossy. You must remember this truth when you go out!"


    "Well, well, remember! What should be said has been said. I have something to do. Brother Jia Jing is also very busy. After all, the time is very short and in a hurry. It''s not easy to get the Grand View Garden ready!" Jah said, then got up and prepared to leave.


    Jia Jing doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He gets up and goes out with Jah.


    Jia He and Jia Jing didn''t expect that Jia Zheng really got so much silver back!


    "Although Jia Zheng is very shameless, he has a thick skin and eats a piece of meat. He didn''t expect to get so much silver!" Jia Jing lowered his voice and said with a smile. He really underestimated Jia Zheng before. He is a natural couple with Wang.


    Jah sighed, his heart was full of miscellaneous and very melancholy. "My stupid brother has just played this role. There are no other advantages, but he is thick skinned and greedy! This time he got more than 600000 liang of silver from the outside, which greatly alleviated the pressure of Ning Rong''s second house. These money were given by those people, and we don''t have to pay it back, so let''s use it well!"


    Jia Jing glanced at Jah. "Are you really going to spend all this silver?"


    Jah smiled. "Spend, of course! But how to spend is not up to us! Old lady, regardless of these things, Jia Zheng doesn''t understand! We have tried to turn these silver into our own silver.


    As for the Grand View Garden, we can''t spend all the silver. Others don''t know what''s going on with Princess Xian De, but our brothers know! We''ve spent all the silver. What shall we eat and drink in Ning Rong''s second house? "


    Hearing that Jia he had an idea in his heart, Jia Jing was relieved, "he di, if you can think so, at least we will not lose money!"


    "All the ready-made wrongdoers expect virtuous imperial concubine to succeed alone. Chickens and dogs will rise to heaven! They are willing to send silver. No, people are not happy!" Jah said with a smile. "In that case, let''s spend money well!"


    Jia Jing also smiled and felt less pressure.


    Although I don''t know what kind of trouble will happen in the end, the sooner the better, so as to avoid being unable to sleep all day and worrying all day.


    Now that he has got it, Jah certainly has no reason not to use it. He has obtained a lot of benefits from cooperating with external material suppliers. Originally, a stone was worth ten Liang silver, but because he told Jia Zheng that it was top-level and worth fifty Liang silver, Jah earned forty Liang silver.


    This is just one of them. In the end, Rongguo house and Ningguo house paid 300000 liang of silver, plus more than 600000 liang of silver from relatives. The Grand View Garden is really beautiful, which is comparable to some of the imperial gardens in the palace.


    Flowers and plants, antiques, silk and satin, etc.


    However, more than half of the silver came into Jah''s hand and turned the public silver into his own. Anyway, Jia Zheng wanted to come. Those people sent them on the pole. It''s not for nothing.


    Princess Xiande told old lady Jia something, so she let old lady Jia into the palace.

 Chapter 3165

    Old lady Jia took the opportunity to tell Princess Xiande that the Lin family couldn''t afford a penny, "madam, some people just have no conscience. If it weren''t for the Duke of the country, could Lin Ruhai be reused by the supreme emperor?


    Alas, it''s too late to say anything. You know people and faces, but you don''t know your heart. Your aunt is gone. There is also a sun''s instigation in the middle, and we are getting farther and farther away from the Lin family. Fortunately, Yuanchun, you are a good person, otherwise we Rongguo house would have been trampled under the feet of others and looked down upon! "


    Last year''s experience was a nightmare for Mrs. Jia.


    So many things happened that she was overwhelmed. Wrong step, wrong step, lose the first chance.


    Originally, I thought I couldn''t make it. Unexpectedly, the great granddaughter Jia Yuanchun was a lucky girl who could get the favor of the emperor and become a virtuous princess with respected status.


    When Princess Xiande heard this, she sneered, "I look down on it now. I don''t think my concubine, who is only spoiled and has no children, is enough to make him bow down. In that case, I have to make the Lin family bow down. Grandma, don''t be angry. Some people are grasshoppers after autumn. They haven''t been dancing for a long time."


    Mr. Jia was stunned and looked at the virtuous imperial concubine. He was a little worried, "Lin Ruhai is not a thing, sun is also crafty, and I was very angry, but Lin Ruhai is in a high position and we can''t deal with it for a while. Madam, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan, but you have to think about it."


    Princess Xiande smiled and said, "grandma, I saw that Baoyu liked Daiyu so much that day. Why don''t I make a good one? In this way, my aunt''s heart treasure and Baoyu have to be around my grandmother, and my grandmother can be completely relieved."


    "Mother, are you going to marry Daiyu and Baoyu?" old lady Jia was surprised. Compared with her later children, she used some means to promote such a good thing. It''s better to let mother marry.


    It''s decent, and the Lin family has nothing to do.


    The virtuous imperial concubine nodded, "yes, Daiyu and Baoyu have an engagement and will marry into the Rongguo mansion in the future. Even if Lin Ruhai''s bones are hard, he can''t be as hard as my means. If you want your daughter to live well, you don''t have to look at our eyes?"


    Mrs. Jia has long wanted to clean up Lin Ruhai and the sun family. As for Daiyu, if she stays in the Lin family for another period of time, it is estimated that they will break her temper and not be close to her grandparents.


    After thinking of this, old lady Jia nodded, "OK, what my mother said is. Will my mother marry me now?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine thought for a moment and nodded, "before the family visit, it''s not appropriate to be quiet for a while. After the family visit, I have more energy to promote it."


    Old lady Jia smiled and was overjoyed. "OK, listen to your mother."


    She loves her grandson Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu. If you can get together and be filial in front of you, and your mother gives birth to a prince in the palace, old lady Jia suddenly feels that her life is complete.


    Virtuous imperial concubine enjoys the envy of other concubines. She is very vigilant and expects things to succeed. At that time, she can become the queen, the queen mother, the child born, and the emperor.


    In the past, she always felt that cooperating with Princess Zhen was equivalent to seeking skin from a tiger, but now Jia Yuanchun feels that this is a great opportunity in her life.


    If you catch her, she can fly to the sky.


    If you can''t catch it, you can only be a good-looking female official in the palace. When you are released from the palace on the 25th, you can only be an old girl in the steproom for others.

 Chapter 3166

    Old lady Jia looked at the uncertain virtuous imperial concubine and asked carefully again, "madam, we have talked so much gossip. What do you want me to do when she asks me to enter the palace?"


    When the virtuous imperial concubine heard this, she calmed down and went back to business. She looked around, "you all go down and watch outside."


    "Yes, ma''am!" the maid in waiting withdrew one by one, quietly.


    Jia Yuanchun used to be a female official, so after becoming the master, he had high requirements for the following palace maids and internal attendants, so as to show his extraordinary and turn over.


    Seeing that Princess Xiande is serious, old lady Jia is also a little nervous. I don''t know if Princess Xiande has any orders. Will it be difficult?


    Although Jia He and Jia Jing have softened due to the face of the virtuous imperial concubine, they are still unconvinced because they are a hob meat. If it''s too difficult, Mrs. Jia may not be able to do it.


    "Madam, is something difficult?" old lady Jia asked tentatively, very curious.


    Virtuous imperial concubine nodded and looked at old lady Jia, "grandma, I really have something here. I want grandma to help."


    "Madam, don''t be so polite. Rongguo mansion is your family. I''m your grandmother. We''re a family. If your mother has any orders, just say that I''ll try my best as long as I can do it and be good to your mother." old lady Jia quickly expressed her loyalty. Whether I can do it or not is on the one hand, but whether I will do it or not is another matter.


    Anyway, show your attitude first.


    If you can''t do it, it''s also lack of ability, but loyalty.


    Virtuous imperial concubine smiled when she heard her grandmother''s words. This is the family who has a natural alliance with her. "Grandmother, I have designated the acrobats of the troupe, and I will directly let them enter the Grand View Garden at that time."


    "Ah?" old man Jia was stunned and wondered, "madam, how do you know which opera team is good outside without going out of the palace all day?"


    "Hehe, not going out of the palace doesn''t mean you don''t know. The emperor likes it, but the emperor doesn''t want to be told by the censor, so he says it''s what I want to see." virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun smiled and didn''t tell the truth to Lao Fu Jia.


    What she did with Princess Zhen must not be disclosed.


    Old lady Jia suddenly realized that she was a little relieved, "The emperor is diligent and loves the people. When there is no entertainment at ordinary times, when the emperor accompanies his mother back to the house to visit his relatives, he will certainly arrange the troupe and repertoire that the emperor likes. Mother, do you have anything else to say? Just say, I will do my best. If I can do it, I will keep improving. If I can''t do it, I won''t worry. I''ll find a way. After all, we Rongguo house has a lot of information. So many parents can always do it Find the right way. "


    Grandma''s words, let virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun very satisfied.


    Today''s grandmother is in line with her goal.


    She wants to go further. Why doesn''t Rongguo house want to go further?


    But there are no decent men in the Rongguo mansion. They can''t hold up at all. If they want to turn over, they can only rely on her in the palace.


    Although the emperor dotes on her, he will never surpass her mother. Therefore, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, wants to cooperate with Princess Zhen and strive for a chance to ascend to the sky.


    If he didn''t enter the palace, Jia Yuanchun would never dare to think about it.


    But after entering the palace, she saw the splendor and wealth in the palace and the power in the palace. She had long been dazzled. If she could not become a man, she would rather die.

 Chapter 3167

    Fortunately, she got the chance, turned over and was about to win.


    Jia Yuanchun nodded, "thank you, grandma. What I can rely on is my grandmother, my mother''s family and those old relatives."


    "Yes," said Mrs. Jia with a smile. She was excited and looked at her eldest grandson Jia Yuanchun with kindness. "Now think about it, you are a reliable child. Tanchun at home helps to organize the housekeeper. Now Baoyu is also better than before. My mother is in the palace. Don''t worry about the outside."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, chuckled, "I''m relieved to have my grandmother outside. I always thought sister-in-law Lian was smart, but I didn''t think she was confused. I actually followed brother lian to other places. Otherwise, it would be better to have her in charge of the Grand View Garden."


    Mrs. Jia was very unhappy about Wang Xifeng''s sudden departure, and became even more angry after learning that Wang Xifeng was pregnant. "Madam, remember, you know people and face, but you can''t know which is good until you have a long time. Xi Feng is good, but she married a big house. She is not a mother''s brother with her. Only Baoyu is.


    Alas, I''m sorry. Your eldest brother is gone. Fortunately, Jialan is still left. Li Shi is a poor man, but he''s also a misfit. He''s soft and can''t hold down his servants. Now Tanchun is the one who can help me in the house.


    It''s really my brother and sister. I''m very kind to Baoyu, and I''m even more grateful to my mother. My mother is in the palace. After the Spring Festival, she married into the king''s residence of Beijing and supported her outside. Why don''t we worry about the prosperity of Rongguo residence? Why do we worry about Baoyu''s future? "


    Virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun nodded, "what grandma said is!"


    After talking for a while, the virtuous imperial concubine even left Mrs. Jia to eat in the palace before sending someone to send Mrs. Jia away.


    After Mrs. Jia returned, three days later, the house welcomed the joy class.


    Although Xi Le class is a drama group from the south, it has a great reputation, and the people in it, whether singing or juggling, are first-class and good. No wonder the emperor will like it.


    They came to Rongguo mansion in advance and began to guide how to set up the stage.


    Working all night, I was finally ready in three days.


    Although Jia Tanchun was busy, he was in high spirits. His sister-in-law Lian was not at home, so her errand fell on her head. Even aunt Zhao has now become the object of flattery.


    Jia Tanchun walked in the wind and came in from the outside with a clear laugh. "Grandma, the play team outside is ready. My granddaughter specially invited you to the play."


    Lao Fu Jia has seldom gone out to the theatre since he got old. Now there is a theatre team at home. Of course, he wants to go.


    Old lady Jia said with a smile, "Tanchun knows what I want. I haven''t heard the play for a long time. Let''s listen first. If it''s good, we can get into the eyes of the emperor and the empress."


    "Yes, grandma has heard more plays than I said. Grandma must be able to hear good." Jia Tanchun smiled and complimented old lady Jia.


    Old lady Jia nodded and was very proud. "Then you''re right. I heard a lot of plays in my early years. You little girls, just listen to the excitement. How can you understand the subtlety inside?"


    Jia Tanchun held old lady Jia and went to the opera garden in the Grand View Garden.


    Li Wan, Jia Lan, Jia Xichun and Jia Yingchun are all there, waiting for old lady Jia.


    When listening to the play, there are many people.


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun only come here occasionally except to greet old lady Jia.

 Chapter 3168

    Because Jah and Jia Jing invited female teachers for them to study at home. Jia Tanchun usually goes there occasionally, but most of the time, he is in charge of the affairs of the Rongguo government.


    On the contrary, Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun are closer because they go to school together.


    Old lady Jia was surrounded by the crowd and watched the play together.


    In order to show the best in xiandefei''s relatives, the people in the play team are very serious when they practice.


    Sing well and play well.


    Old lady Jia repeatedly praised, "reward, reward, sing very well."


    The mandarin duck behind hurriedly took the silver to reward the play team.


    Jia Tanchun is now the housekeeper. He has more silver in his hand, so he also began to reward. Li Wan, Jia Yingchun and Jia Tanchun also gave more or less rewards.


    Because today''s play is quite good.


    Jia Baoyu even mischievously painted makeup and sang on the stage for a while. Although it can''t compare with professional opera singers, it''s still good compared with ordinary people.


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun were very shocked. "How did Baoyu sing? If others knew, what would it be?"


    Jia Xichun also nodded, "Hey, although our Rongguo mansion is becoming more and more prominent, how can I feel more and more chaotic and out of tune?"


    Jia Yingchun also had this feeling, "yes, I think so. Look, Baoyu obviously did wrong, but her grandmother has always praised Baoyu. It''s colorful clothes to entertain relatives."


    The sisters looked at it and were speechless.


    But old lady Jia liked it and smiled happily.


    Jia Lan also thought it was fun, but he went to play, but Li Wan stopped him and resolutely refused to let his son fool around.


    Although Li Wan is very weak outside, she is very tough in front of her son. Because she knew that if she was not strict and Jalan had no father''s discipline, she would not make progress in the future.


    Jia Lan didn''t dare to go, so she had to watch a play and eat snacks.


    After listening to the play all morning and eating together at noon, it dispersed.


    The play team rehearses every day and is very diligent. Some servant girls come to the theatre secretly when they are not on duty.


    Hearing the sound of silk and bamboo over there, Jah and Jia Jing were speechless.


    "Brother, will those people hide in the play team?" Jah asked, nervous. As the date drew closer, he became more and more afraid.


    The emperor must not have an accident in Rongguo mansion!


    Jia Jing frowned. "It''s possible that many of these are southerners, and maybe there are the remaining evils of the Zhen family. However, I don''t think that since Princess Zhen started, there can be only one channel. Do we need to keep secret?"


    Jia He was stunned. "There is a secret way, but we all know it. Even if Princess Zhen wants to use it, she doesn''t dare to use it."


    Jia Jing nodded and thought carefully. He felt that Jah was right, "don''t dare to use the previous ones. Will you dig new ones?"


    "Ah?" Jah was stunned. "Brother, your guess may be possible. I''ll send someone to search around and maybe find some clues."


    Jia Jing sighed and felt melancholy. "This time, I hope we can make great contributions. Otherwise, Ning Rong''s second house will be finished. The foundation of our ancestors will be ruined in our hands."


    Jah nodded. "What he said is that he did too many wrong things and didn''t have the ability, but he had countless ambitions."


    Because the Grand View Garden was arranged by Jah and Jia Jing, they know all the secret rooms and secret passages. But they checked many times and didn''t see a new secret way.

 Chapter 3169

    Lin Daiyu received a post written by Jia Tanchun and invited Lin Daiyu to come together and give Lin Daiyu the Xiaoxiang hospital to live in when xiandefei was saving relatives.


    Not only that, the Rongguo mansion also invited Shi Xiangyun and Xue Baochai, Jia Tanchun and Jia Xichun, and the little girl to come and have fun together.


    If only these girls live in it, it''s also good. After all, Princess Xiande is their sister, not a male, and doesn''t violate etiquette and law.


    But when Jia Baoyu saw such a beautiful sister go in, he immediately wanted to go in.


    "Grandma, just promise me that they are all sisters who grew up with me, not outsiders." Jia Baoyu came to Mrs. Jia and pestered Mrs. Jia to agree, so that he can see many beautiful sisters. How nice it is for everyone to play and kiss together!


    Although the servant girls in Rongguo mansion are beautiful, there is no official lady with talent. It must be fun to sing poetry against these talented sisters.


    Mrs. Jia hesitated. After all, Jia Baoyu is not young and it is inappropriate to live in. "They are all in Rongguo mansion. Even if you don''t enter the Grand View Garden, it''s nothing. Don''t fool around."


    Jia Baoyu muttered, "grandma, every yard in the Grand View Garden is separated. It''s not rude for me to live in a yard with my sisters, but to live in a yard. Grandma, just agree. I miss my big sister. I want to see my big sister nearby.


    Besides, so many sisters can only kiss incense if they live together, otherwise they won''t be close for a long time. They just kiss sister Daiyu, and now they won''t kiss us. Just when sister Daiyu comes, we are close


    Jia Tanchun also persuaded on the side, "yes, grandma, there are several yards in the Grand View Garden. They live separately and know the rules."


    Mrs. Jia thought about it. Her mother also wanted to make Baoyu and Daiyu into a good one. If she was not close, it would not be beautiful in the future. "Baoyu, come here, you can obey the rules, or you will lose her face."


    Jia Baoyu nodded. "It''s my grandmother. I won''t give it to my grandmother, the Rongguo mansion or the big sister."


    Even if Jia He and Jia Jing didn''t want Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun to live in the house, they had no suitable reason to refuse, so they had to give up. Fortunately, there was a single yard inside.


    The historian now dare not openly offend the virtuous imperial concubine, so he also let Shi Xiangyun come.


    After receiving the invitation, Xue Baochai hated it in her heart.


    Aunt Xue has a headache all day. She can''t eat at the thought of her daughter marrying a playful old man. My heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt. I scolded the virtuous imperial concubine in my heart more than once.


    "Baochai, what should we do? We dare not not go if Princess Xiande asks you to go!" Aunt Xue regretted and was very sad.


    Xue Baochai smiled, "mother, don''t think too much and take good care of yourself. I won''t go to the Grand View Garden. As the saying goes, prosperity will decline. Even the empress didn''t get the emperor''s company to go back to her mother''s house. It must be eye-catching that the virtuous princess has such a honor.


    I won''t join the fun. As for the reason for refusing, it''s actually simple. I say to serve my mother. My brother is not at home, and I can''t leave home for too long. "


    Aunt Xue was relieved when she heard that her daughter had made arrangements. She drank the medicine and fell asleep.


    Lin Daiyu received the invitation and asked sun Yingying, "mother, shall I go?"


    "Do you want to go?" Sun Yingying asked, quite curious.

 Chapter 3170

    Lin Daiyu frowned, thought for a moment, shook her head, "I don''t want to go. I found out that Baoyu has moved in and lives in a beautiful courtyard. Although there are many small yards in the Grand View Garden, I don''t think it''s suitable.


    Besides, our family has a grudge against Princess Xiande. After all, the second aunt''s death is because we expose her crime. Those people don''t think of the second aunt''s crime, they will only press the crime on us and hate us.


    In this way, I have to be more cautious. It''s safe in Lin''s house, but I''m not safe in Rongguo''s house. Even my grandmother loves me, but when I meet the interests of Baoyu, I''m the one who was sacrificed. Although I don''t say it, I''m not stupid. I know all this. "


    Lin Daiyu made a lot of progress under the guidance of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    When she got the invitation, she had thought of all aspects. At this time, she just told her stepmother that she didn''t want to go.


    When sun Yingying heard Lin Daiyu''s words, he nodded, "since you don''t want to go, no one will force you to go! Wait until the day when the virtuous imperial concubine and empress visit their mother, your father and I will go there. Then you will follow, and all the etiquette will do."


    They all know that Xiande imperial concubine has a purpose to save relatives, and it''s not a good thing. It''s better to stay away from it, so as not to get involved in bad things.


    Lin Daiyu nodded, slightly relieved, and didn''t have to force herself to do things she didn''t like, "OK!"


    When Jia Tanchun received a reply from Lin Daiyu, he looked ugly.


    At dinner, Mrs. Jia asked, "what did you say?"


    Jia Tanchun replied, "grandma, sister Xiangyun promised to come! Sister Baochai wanted to come, but because Aunt Xue was in poor health, she waited at home. In addition, she didn''t want to be rude to the virtuous princess, so she specially sent a generous gift to apologize and explain the situation."


    Old lady Jia nodded when she heard this. She was very satisfied with the Xue family''s knowledge of current affairs. "This Baochai is comprehensive! Where''s Daiyu?"


    Jia Tanchun''s face was embarrassed and his face was slightly red. "Sister Lin refused directly and didn''t want to come. She won''t come with Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin until her mother''s mother''s visit."


    Old lady Jia was suffocated when she heard this. She never thought that Daiyu was completely seduced by Lin Ruhai and sun.


    Old Jia felt sad. It was the child born by her min''er. She loved Daiyu so much.


    But Daiyu is so kind to an outsider. As a grandmother, do you deserve her mother''s spirit in heaven?


    Old man Jia''s head was very painful. He reached out and rubbed his forehead. The mandarin duck hurried forward to help the old lady rub it.


    Mandarin duck advised: "old lady, you can''t be angry! Lin Biao is still young and can''t tell who is good to her and who is bad to her! After all, Lord Lin is Biao''s father and now has a high position and weight. It''s normal that Biao can''t tell."


    Now is the most critical moment at home. The old lady can''t have an accident.


    Jia Tanchun also hurriedly comforted old lady Jia, "grandma, don''t be angry. Sister Lin is older and understands your pains."


    "Yes, I''ve done so many things for Daiyu!" old lady Jia frowned, feeling sad and disappointed by her granddaughter.


    If it weren''t for Lin Daiyu, why would she have drugged sun¡¤


    Everything is for Daiyu!

 Chapter 3171

    At this time, Jia Zheng came in and saw his mother sad. After understanding the matter, he also comforted his mother, "Mom, don''t think so much. Now our family is prosperous and rich, and there are many people who flatter our family.


    You, don''t be angry and sad because of an ungrateful person. Before, I knew my mother always wanted to make Baoyu and Daiyu into a good one. Baoyu was happy, but Lin Ruhai was not happy. In that case, we don''t have to go to the pole to beg Lin Ruhai not to let them shine. Now we love and ignore us, and Lin Ruhai can''t afford to climb up in the future. "


    Jia Zheng only saw that the virtuous imperial concubine brought honor to the family, but he never thought that the family could provide much help to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Old lady Jia planned the people around her. Lin Ruhai was the best in officialdom. She was very prestigious among civil servants and was favored by the emperor and the supreme emperor.


    This is what the virtuous imperial concubine lacks, so she always wants to win over.


    Therefore, Daiyu and Baoyu must form a pair. As long as Daiyu is in Rongguo mansion, even if Lin Ruhai has three heads and six arms, he will be arrested and obedient.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Baoyu''s marriage is up to my mother and me. Don''t mess around." Mrs. Jia reminded, "Baoyu''s future marriage must be able to help her. Last time I entered the palace, my mother said that she had her own arrangements."


    Hearing this, Jia Zheng had to give up and nodded, "both mother and empress are extremely smart people. The marriage you have prepared for Baoyu must be excellent."


    Old lady Jia asked again, "is the Grand View Garden ready?"


    "Everything is ready inside and outside. I''ll wait for my mother''s visit in three days." Jia Zheng replied with excitement. He didn''t expect such a glorious moment in his life.


    Now when he went out, those who ignored him and had a holiday with him apologized and gave him gifts. The mood is really happy and comfortable.


    This man has to be powerful!


    Jia Zheng didn''t want to fight for power, so he expected his daughter to be favored, and he could easily get power.


    Jia He and Jia Jing have been vigilant recently, loose outside and tight inside.


    Jia He and Jia Jing are worthy of being the most shrewd people in the Jia family. They really found something different.


    "Brother Jing, although I don''t know what Princess Xian De is going to do that day, it has something to do with the drama team." Jah replied, "I found a secret road under the stage. It''s definitely not the old secret road of Rongguo mansion, but the new one."


    Jia Jing touched his beard and thought carefully, "now we can''t catch them and torture them by words and deeds. Are these secret ways used to escape?"


    Jah shook his head. "It doesn''t look like it. It''s too small to allow a person to bend down. If you want to escape through such a secret way, the speed is too slow."


    "Strange." Jia Jing frowned and wondered.


    Jah thought, "brother, will you hide the dead and assassinate the emperor?"


    "It''s possible." Jia Jing replied, "but when the emperor travels, there are many bodyguards, three floors inside and three floors outside. Everyone is highly skilled in martial arts. It''s not easy to assassinate the emperor. Princess Zhen will do her best to come here and must do her best."


    "Yes, there are many people willing to block the emperor''s knife and arrow just by assassinating. It''s estimated that the assassin will die before he comes to the emperor." Jia he wondered and couldn''t understand it. "Brother Jing, why don''t we ask brother Lin?"

 Chapter 3172

    Jia Jing shook his head and disagreed. "Although brother Lin has no bad heart, he is not from Rongguo mansion, and min''er is gone. In addition, there has been a estrangement between his second aunt and Wang. Although he won''t fall into a well, he won''t care too much. We have to rely on ourselves."


    Hearing this, Jah was melancholy, "Hey, it can be a family, but it happened to be like this. Now the old lady is fascinated by the virtuous imperial concubine. She wants to count on the virtuous imperial concubine for everything, and she doesn''t see how many of the glories gained by relying on women are long-term. If her children are unworthy, everything is in vain."


    This almost touched Jia Jing''s heart and said bitterly, "yes, my unfilial son is an asshole. Rong''er and his daughter-in-law study in Jinling. The atmosphere in Jinling academy is very good. I heard that Jia Zhen has made a lot of progress, but Jia Zhen is a hob meat and junk. If he wasn''t born, I would have killed him."


    "Alas, my hu''er and Zhang''s family are gone. The remaining lian''er has also been trained to be literate and not to be martial. Fortunately, he has a good brain and little courage. Now he is on the road after teaching." Jah sighed and was a little lucky, "Now lian''er and Xifeng are at their grandparents'' house. Although they can''t study and test their achievements and fame, they can also read and understand reason. Now Xifeng has five months. In a few months, I may be able to hold my grandson."


    Jia Jing also felt pity, "pity, hu''er''s child. Pearl is also good, but her body is not good. Jia Zheng and Wang''s whole * * read a book. As a result, she passed the exam and lost her life."


    "It''s a pity that pearl is gone, but I went to him in private before and asked him to exercise well. Although he didn''t take the martial arts test, he was not in good health and couldn''t sustain the test. But people didn''t believe him and listened to his parents. I didn''t sympathize with such a person. Jah said, with a regretful expression, but also a little annoyed.


    Jia He and Jia Jingyue are more and more sad. Now, it''s calculated that Ning Rong''s second house has no future generations at all. If they don''t come back, Ning Rong''s second house will copy their family and destroy their ancestors sooner or later.


    Finally, the night before Princess Xiande wanted to save her relatives, many people came from Rongguo house from the secret Road, but they were all hidden, some playing as servant girls and some as young boys.


    Jia He and Jia Jing were secretly frightened. If they hadn''t paid attention in advance, they didn''t know so many people could be mixed in the house.


    If this is not prepared, the Rongguo mansion will die.


    Old lady Jia knew nothing about this. She was very happy at the colorful and jubilant atmosphere, but she didn''t know that Rongguo house was in a dangerous state of cooking oil.


    The next day, Mr. Jia got up early in the morning, and the servant girls dressed him up to serve. The whole family, old and young, dressed up to meet him.


    Not only that, other people who have relations with rongguofu are also dressed up today.


    Beijing Palace, the royal family, historians, Xue Baochai''s fiance''s family, and those families married by Princess Xiande also came one after another.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came with Lin Daiyu.


    His son is still young, and there are many people with mixed eyes today. Sun Yingying doesn''t dare to bring his son here. In addition, Lao Fu Jia didn''t want sun Yingying to have a child. In case he poisoned the child, sun Yingying will regret it.


    Jah came out to meet, "brother Lin, Mrs. Lin, Daiyu, please."

 Chapter 3173

    "Brother, it''s hard." Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Jah with sympathy.


    Fortunately, however, everything is under control.


    Jah smiled bitterly, "hard work doesn''t matter. I just want to be smooth today."


    "Yes," Bai Yixiu comforted and whispered in Jah''s ear, "don''t mess around so as not to show your horse''s feet."


    Jah nodded. "Thank my brother-in-law for reminding me. I remember."


    Sun Yingying said to Lin Daiyu in the back, "Daiyu, you need to be careful today. Try to eat and drink less. If you''re hungry, eat what I prepared for you and put it at the servant girl''s side."


    Lin Daiyu was nervous when she heard sun Yingying''s words. "If others eat and I don''t eat, they may say I''m being petty


    "Judging by yourself, if everyone eats together, it''s unlikely to make hands and feet." Sun Yingying thought for a while and said, "However, you don''t have to worry too much. We all ate poison clearing soup. Ordinary poisons are useless to us. In addition, I prepared ecstasy in your purse. If you are in danger, it may be useful. It''s all in your purse. Don''t forget."


    When Lin Daiyu saw her stepmother coming to Rongguo mansion, she felt a little sad, "mother, don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, remember, you can''t have a heart of harming others, but you can''t have a heart of preventing others."


    After entering Rongguo mansion, Li Wan was a widow and was not easy to welcome guests outside.


    Wang Xifeng is not in the house, so he can only call you, Jia Zhen''s daughter-in-law next door, to help entertain the female guests.


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun greet the little girl, and Jia Tanchun helps you entertain some ladies who come over and make a big show.


    When you saw sun Yingying coming over, he quickly said, "Mrs. Lin, please come inside. If there is a place that is not well entertained, please forgive me."


    "You''re welcome. Everything is very good." Sun Yingying chuckled. "Besides, this is Daiyu''s grandfather''s house. Naturally, it''s excellent. Today''s mother''s visit is also a great honor for our relatives."


    Although sun Yingying disdained it, the scene was very pleasant to hear.


    Youshi nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Seeing Lin Daiyu, Jia Tanchun hurriedly came and took Lin Daiyu''s hand. "My sister Lin, I''ve waited for you. Our sisters are waiting for you."


    Lin Daiyu smiled. "There''s something at home. Please forgive me for not coming. There are many people at the door. Let''s go in. I''ll give my grandmother my regards!"


    Jia Tanchun nodded, "OK, I''ll take you there now. The old lady has been thinking of you. You little heartless, forget our sisters and the old lady as soon as you go home. Sometimes when the old lady is talking, she will cry sadly and worry about you."


    Lin Daiyu felt bitter. Although she knew it was not true, she was also sad.


    Why didn''t she come? Didn''t grandma count? Or did she pretend to be confused?


    Forget it, today is the day for Xiande imperial concubine to save her relatives. Let''s follow the old lady together to avoid her suffering. As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    "Hey, there is something." Lin Daiyu made an excuse. "My sister Tanchun is busy at home. It''s really hard. But it''s good to learn to be a housekeeper. She can be a housekeeper herself in the future."


    Jia Tanchun blushed and nodded, "yes, so did grandma. She can use it sooner or later."

 Chapter 3174

    He whispered and laughed all the way to rongqingtang.


    Lin Daiyu said hello to old lady Jia, "grandma, good night."


    Old lady Jia saw Lin Daiyu and quickly waved, "my little sweetheart, you can come here."


    Lin Daiyu walked over and old lady Jia looked up and down. Daiyu not only grew taller, but also looked much better, and her body was healthier than before.


    It''s no wonder that Daiyu became more and more dependent on the Lin family and received more care from the Lin family. In contrast, at the Rongguo mansion, Wang Ran openly and secretly, connived at others'' bullying, and made Daiyu wronged.


    "Today, my mother is saving her mother. My grandmother is happy but tired. Please take care of her health." Lin Daiyu reminded me that although she knew that something bad might happen today, it was not something she could get involved in, so she stopped talking and pretended not to know.


    Uncle Jing and uncle he are here. Ning Rong''s second house can always turn the tide.


    "Even if I''m tired, I''m happy," said old lady Jia. "Daiyu, at my age, I live one day less. Daiyu, can you often come to see me in the future?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "Don''t worry, grandma. Daiyu will come often in the future. When her mother is gone, Daiyu will honor her grandmother for her mother."


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, she was a little relieved. "Good boy. I know you are filial."


    At this time, sun YingYing and other wives came to greet old lady Jia.


    Although Mrs. Jia is very tired of sun Yingying, she is not obvious on her face and is very friendly, as if there was no contradiction at all.


    Sun Yingying is more capable of acting, but he is also decent and kind.


    The ladies of all families were polite to each other.


    Seeing the time approaching, everyone went to the clean room to avoid making a fool of themselves when they met the emperor and virtuous imperial concubine later.


    Ready, everyone came to the door to welcome the emperor and virtuous princess.


    Today, the virtuous imperial concubine is nervous, and the next Emperor Zhou an is also very nervous. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy is waiting for him. Although he had made all the preparations, he didn''t dare to relax until it was over.


    At this time, Princess Zhen in the palace was a little anxious. She walked back and forth, looked at the hour outside and muttered to herself, "should it be coming soon? Success or failure depends on it."


    When she succeeded, she put on the red dress.


    If she failed, she hanged herself with white silk.


    However, this deployment is very careful and can be foolproof.


    Emperor Zhou an looked at the virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun and asked, "is the princess excited?"


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, nodded and hurriedly said, "I thank your majesty. I didn''t expect the emperor to accompany me to Rongguo mansion."


    "As long as this thing is over, I will treat you better." Zhou andI said with a smile, with a gentle attitude and gentle tone.


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, wavered for a moment and wanted to tell Zhou an Di the truth, but she swallowed it.


    The empress''s position in the harem is as stable as Mount Tai, only because she has three sons and a princess. She loved the emperor as before when she was in the hidden residence, and she also managed the harem in an orderly manner and with high virtue.


    The empress is very cautious and doesn''t make big mistakes. Even the emperor can''t move her.


    Jia Yuanchun is not satisfied with his current state. Although he can get the emperor''s favor, he has no children, or he can''t get around the Queen''s three sons with children, which makes Jia Yuanchun feel hopeless and condescend to people in darkness.

 Chapter 3175

    Princess Zhen provides such a good opportunity. If she can''t catch it, she will regret it all her life.


    Thinking of this virtuous imperial concubine, Jia Yuanchun was firm again and no longer wavered.


    She wants more power than men''s favor.


    If this time is successful, the fake emperor will certainly treat her well. At that time, she will have a child with the fake emperor. This is the real flesh and blood of the fake emperor. Naturally, she is closer than the children of the empress.


    At that time, the fake emperor who has tasted the taste of power will certainly support her children, suppress or even kill the Queen''s children in order to consolidate his position and pass the throne to his blood.


    In this way, she is not far from the Queen''s throne and the Queen Mother''s throne.


    Zhou an Di caught a glimpse of Jia Yuanchun''s smile in the corner of his eyes. He was a little shocked. He always felt that he didn''t know the virtuous Princess around him thoroughly.


    He must be careful today.


    It''s dangerous to risk yourself, but Emperor Zhou an had to.


    On the side of the couch, will you let others sleep soundly?


    Princess Zhen has been rampant for too long. She must be caught this time.


    In this way, Zhou an Di and virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun came to the gate of Rongguo mansion.


    Everyone knelt on the ground and went up the mountain to shout long live and welcome the Lord and mother.


    When long live, Zhou an Di got off the carriage and reached out to hold the virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun, it immediately made everyone feel that long live loved the virtuous Princess very much.


    Old lady Jia Zheng was even more excited, and Jia Baoyu, Jia Tanchun and others were also very happy.


    As long as the emperor dotes on virtuous imperial concubines, their glory and wealth will always exist.


    Jia Yingchun, Jia Xichun and others stood behind. Although they were envious, they remembered what their father taught them.


    The situation today is a little complicated. Let them not show up.


    Jia Xichun and Jia Yingchun, who were originally docile and willing to listen to the arrangements of their elders, did so honestly and did not add trouble to the family.


    Last year''s changes frightened them a lot. I still remember the panic at that time.


    They do not ask for anything else, but for the health of their families, and the Rongguo government can be peaceful and smooth.


    At this time, Bai Yixiu looked at Sun Yingying, nodded, and then walked behind the emperor. Although the emperor is fully prepared, Bai Yixiu wants to protect the emperor nearby.


    As long as the emperor is there, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, doesn''t have the ability even if she wants to kill him.


    Seeing Lin Ruhai coming, Emperor Zhou an was relieved.


    Lin Ruhai knew all along, and finally he and the supreme emperor could not unite with the Zhen family. Therefore, the proximity of Lin Ruhai is not excluded.


    When Xian de Fei saw Lin Ruhai, she smiled and said, "Lord Lin, it''s hard."


    Bai Yi''s practice ceremony, "you''re welcome, madam."


    Emperor Zhou an chuckled, "Lin Aiqing, let''s go and have a look at the Grand View Garden built by Rongguo house. I heard that Rongguo house has specially built beautiful scenery for the sake of loving imperial concubines and relatives, which is comparable to the imperial garden."


    Hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine quickly said modestly, "Your Majesty, I''m flattered. My grandmother and father knew that the emperor was coming and that the Rongguo house was full of glory, so they raised the strength of the whole family to build a grand view garden to welcome the emperor, so as to show the loyalty of the Rongguo house to the emperor."


    "Very good!" Emperor Zhou an chuckled, "Princess Ai, let me have a look."


    Mrs. Jia and others followed closely and went to the Grand View Garden.

 Chapter 3176

    Because the emperor and virtuous imperial concubine were there, no one dared to speak. It was quiet, only footsteps. Occasionally, Emperor Zhou an smiled in a low voice.


    I have to say that the scenery of the Grand View Garden is really good.


    Although Jah made money from it, he was aesthetic online and asked a special garden master to help design it together. Therefore, the pavilions made have added some more beautiful things on the original basis.


    Some precious trees are newly transplanted. Some of the utensils were taken out of the storehouse. Even the storehouse of Ningguo mansion next door was searched.


    After walking around, the scenery was appreciated by everyone.


    The people were also amazed at the wealth of Rongguo mansion.


    Although it is only a superficial light, it does not affect the honor of old lady Jia and Jia Zheng.


    "Your Majesty, grandma also invited the most famous joy class in the capital. Why don''t you listen to some paragraphs?" Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, suggested, smiling on the surface, but very nervous in the heart.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    "Happy class? Then I''m going to listen to it." Emperor Zhou an smiled and asked the virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun to arrange it. "Princess Ai has a heart. I know I like listening to happy class."


    In fact, Emperor Zhou didn''t like it at all. He just said it deliberately in order to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Xiande imperial concubine doesn''t know how Zhen Taifei started, so they can only carry out one by one according to Zhen Taifei''s requirements.


    Zhou an Di came to the seat under the stage and sat down. The bodyguards and internal attendants firmly controlled the surrounding positions to prevent assassination.


    All the actors on the stage were checked, even the blades they used.


    After there was no problem, we began to sing and listen to the play.


    The emperor ordered a play in the Peony Pavilion and listened carefully.


    It deserves to be the best opera team in the capital. Its singing is graceful, its figure is beautiful, and its eyes are very attractive.


    Everyone was attracted by such a good play, even Zhou an di.


    After listening to one, he ordered another play and listened with interest.


    Only people have three emergencies, and the emperor is no exception.


    After listening to two plays and drinking tea, I want to go to the clean room.


    Considering this problem before, we specially prepared a place near the stage as a clean room.


    After the bodyguard carefully checked inside, there was no danger, so he let Zhou an Di and his entourage in.


    When we got inside, there was a screen outside.


    Zhou andI just sat on the toilet and solved his internal emergency.


    Just about to turn around and leave, he found himself dizzy. When he realized that he was wrong and wanted to shout out, he couldn''t shout out.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the room, a door opened quietly, and a man came out of it wearing a Dragon Robe and almost identical to Zhou Andi.


    Duke Wan hurriedly pushed Zhong''an emperor into the secret room. The door of the secret room immediately returned to its original state without any sound.


    At this time, the inner waiter arched his hand, which was a salute to the fake emperor.


    The most difficult and dangerous stage has passed, and the next is not so dangerous.


    The inner bodyguard helped the fake emperor out from the inside, and the outer bodyguard followed closely to protect the surroundings.


    Bai Yixiu, who was waiting in the yard, saw that emperor Zhou''an came out and was about to speak. He suddenly found that emperor Zhou''an''s eyes were a little flustered, but he forced himself to calm down and soon regained his Regal demeanor.


    Bai Yixiu doubted that he had seen a wink just now. When he looked carefully, he found that there was a small mole on the tip of Emperor Zhou an''s eyebrow.


    If you are not a familiar person or a careful observer, you can''t find it at all.

 Chapter 3177

    Bai Yixiu observed the people he knew very carefully.


    In order to gain the trust of Emperor Zhou an, Bai Yixiu once studied it carefully. Emperor Zhou an not only studied his character, style, but also his appearance.


    Acne or acne on the face is temporary and will disappear in a few days.


    But the mole on the body definitely doesn''t grow in a day or two.


    Although ordinary people can''t see it hidden in their eyebrows, Bai Yixiu can see it.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yixiu was surprised that the emperor was fake.


    It was originally thought that Princess Zhen would send someone to assassinate Zhou an di. They made all the preparations, but they didn''t expect to change directly into a fake emperor.


    The emperor is the puppet in the hands of Princess Zhen. If you control the fake emperor, you will control the whole court.


    In front of you is a fake emperor. What about the real emperor? Still in the clean room?


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and couldn''t keep up.


    The Chamberlain noticed Bai Yixiu, "Lord Lin, don''t you want to be with your majesty all the time?"


    Bai Yixiu certainly couldn''t go. His face was embarrassed. He covered his stomach slightly with his hands. "I drank a lot of water just now. I also need to go to the clean room."


    The Chamberlain, father Wan, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "it''s inevitable that people have three emergencies. Lord Lin can''t go to the clean room used by master Viva just now! Feel free to go anywhere else!"


    The fake emperor is still afraid to speak. Although the voice line is somewhat similar after practice, as a close Minister of the son of heaven, Lin Ruhai is very familiar with emperor Zhou''an.


    The false emperor was worried that if he opened his mouth, he would be heard by Lin Ruhai. If he was exposed by Lin Ruhai at that time, he would fall short of success.


    The more Duke Wan said this, Bai Yixiu became more curious. However, in front of Duke Wan, Bai Yixiu quickly replied, "yes! I dare not be rude, your majesty."


    The fake emperor smiled at Bai Yixiu, nodded and left.


    If Bai Yixiu hadn''t just recognized the fake emperor''s black mole without gross profit... He might have been deceived by such an illusion.


    Wan Gonggong left with the fake emperor and sent someone here to watch the clean room.


    Although the two little waiters didn''t understand why Duke Wan did this, they didn''t dare to ask.


    When Duke Wan left with the fake emperor, Bai Yixiu didn''t talk nonsense. He directly stretched out his hand and clicked on the necks of the two internal attendants, which directly made the internal attendants faint, so as not to waste his tongue and time.


    Bai Yixiu rushes into the clean room and bypasses the screen. He sees a toilet and other utensils inside, as well as clean water. The furnishings inside are also very elegant and simple.


    The real emperor can''t be carried out in a fair way, so he can only pass through the secret road.


    Where''s the secret road?


    Bai Yixiu began to grope on the wall, but he couldn''t find the mechanism. Reaching out on the wall quietly, I found that a wall next to a toilet was empty.


    Time is urgent. Bai Yixiu can''t wait to find the mechanism again. Maybe the mechanism is one-time and can only be opened once.


    Bai Yixiu thought through the space between him and sun Yingying, immediately entered the space and found a weapon to cut iron like mud.


    It''s very sharp. Cutting iron is really like mud. Cutting stone should be no problem.


    Bai Yixiu stabbed into the wall, then cut a hole in the wall and quickly drilled in. The secret road is small enough for a person to stand, bend down and lean forward.


    Bai Yixiu took out his lighter and saw footprints on the ground and traces of being dragged. In addition, there was the smell of ambergris.


    This is something that the emperor can use. Bai Yixiu can be sure that Emperor Zhou an should have been taken away from here.

 Chapter 3178

    Thousands of defenses, unexpectedly, in this place, Princess Zhen''s people took advantage of it.


    Bai Yi''s pedicure step was light and walked forward quickly. After chasing for about a quarter of an hour, he finally caught up with the front. Someone tried to drag a man to walk in the hole.


    At the same time, the man who dragged Emperor Zhou an also found that someone caught up behind him. He was surprised, "stop, don''t come over, or I''ll kill him directly!"


    Although Emperor Zhou couldn''t speak and his legs were weak, he also found someone following him and looked at it very hard, but the secret road was too dark for Emperor Zhou an to see clearly.


    Bai Yixiu has adapted to the darkness in the secret road and can vaguely see the figure in front of him.


    The man was so cunning that he blocked Emperor Zhou an in front of him.


    Although he has a concealed weapon, he can''t use it now.


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and thought that when he was going out, sun Yingying gave him a bag of things and said it was overpowering medicine.


    When it comes to the key, you can charm each other.


    At ordinary times, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu always practice how the people under Princess Zhen deal with the emperor.


    If they are assassinated, especially when Zhou an Di is taken hostage, how should they save people?


    Although I didn''t guess the current situation, I can also use the way I thought before.


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly took out the overpowering drug and crushed the wax shell outside. The powdery overpowering drug continued to expand in the secret way.


    Bai Yi was paralyzed. The other party quickly said, "don''t fool around. It''s the emperor. If there''s something wrong, even if you''re divided into five parts, you can''t redeem his sin!"


    The assassin said coldly, "since you dare to do this, you are not afraid of death! Don''t move. Once you move, kill him immediately. Anyway, the fake emperor has gone out smoothly, and it''s no use keeping the real emperor."


    When Emperor Zhou an heard Lin Ruhai''s voice, he was surprised. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that someone had finally come to save him.


    But suddenly Emperor Zhou an thought that Lin Ruhai was a civil minister and could not fight at all. How could the assassin save him?


    Thinking of this week''s loss in an Di''s heart, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog, is he really going to die?


    He wanted to ask for help, but he couldn''t speak.


    Bai Yixiu tried to delay time, expecting the other party to be drugged quickly, but he was afraid to speak to stimulate the assassin. "The fake emperor is fake. Although he looks like the emperor, it involves the royal secret, and there are some things only the real emperor knows.


    If you kill a real emperor and a fake emperor meets a problem you don''t know, who should you ask? Don''t think that everything is going well when you change an emperor. It''s just a dream! There are the supreme emperor above, and there are the great prince, the second prince and the third prince below! Everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Don''t treat others as fools. "


    The assassin hesitated slightly, and the people above said to catch him alive.


    You must not kill the real emperor unless you have to.


    The assassin thought for a moment, then continued to drag Zhou an out.


    Although he didn''t speak, his actions showed that the real emperor could keep it.


    The secret road is narrow and the overpowering drug spreads quickly.


    But at this moment of hesitation, the overpowering drug has spread to the assassin.


    After inhaling the overpowering drug, both the assassin and Zhou an Di felt their bodies softened instantly without hostility.


    "You cheat!" the assassin plopped to the ground.


    Emperor Zhou an pressed directly on the assassin, and the assassin''s hand pinched around Emperor Zhou an''s neck also lost its clamping power.

 Chapter 3179

    At this time, Zhou an Di realized that he was finally out of danger. I made all the preparations, but I was surprised that there would be true and false emperors.


    Although he can''t speak, he can ignore other things as long as he is out of danger.


    Lin Ruhai actually had such a way to save him at the critical moment.


    Seeing that the medicine had worked, Bai Yixiu hurried over, took out a pill, opened the outer shell and handed it over, "Your Majesty, take some medicine quickly!"


    The secret road is too small. It''s difficult for one person to walk. It''s very difficult to drag another person. It''s too slow.


    In addition, Bai Yixiu also wanted to take the assassin away and interrogate him severely outside.


    Emperor Zhou an believed that Lin Ruhai was loyal, otherwise he would not come to save him at this time.


    Although the emperor was suspicious, Emperor Zhou an did not hesitate to take the medicine handed over by Lin Ruhai.


    The overpowering drug works and soon dissipates.


    After taking the medicine, Zhou an Di returned to normal and moved his hands and feet quickly. After finding that he could speak, he said excitedly, "Lin Aiqing, I owe you this time! How do you know that it is a fake emperor outside?"


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "because there is a mole in the fake emperor''s eyebrows, and the mole doesn''t grow up in a day or two. In addition, the man was a little guilty when he saw Weichen, and he didn''t even dare to talk to Weichen. In addition, today, Princess Zhen is going to do it. Although Weichen doesn''t know what means Princess Zhen has, he is careful in everything, and there is no big mistake."


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou an was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Ruhai to observe him so carefully at ordinary times.


    However, it was because Lin Aiqing was so careful that she could recognize it as a fake emperor at a glance.


    Now Lin Ruhai has saved him. Emperor Zhou an is very grateful.


    Emperor Zhou an said, "Lin Aiqing, I will reward you when I turn the corner!"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "as a minister, you should be loyal to the king and patriotic. Since Weichen finds such a great and evil thing, of course, he can''t let it develop! Your majesty, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back quickly!"


    Emperor Zhou an nodded, "it''s true. Hurry back! There must be someone at the other end of the secret Road, which may be more dangerous! There are more people in Rongguo mansion, although there are also people from Princess Zhen."


    He is a real emperor. He can''t pretend to be a married emperor from outside.


    Bai Yixiu complimented, "Your Majesty said that you really can''t go forward. I know how far it is from here to Rongguo mansion, but I don''t know how far it is from here to another exit. For safety''s sake, it''s better to go to Rongguo mansion! Your majesty, I''ll take the assassin in front and follow you in case of accidents."


    Emperor Zhou an replied, "there is Laurin Aiqing!"


    Zhou an Di once went to the battlefield and saw people who died of blood after great storms. Although he was a little flustered at the beginning, he has calmed down now.


    When approaching the secret Road on the other side of Rongguo mansion, Emperor Zhou an quickly said, "there are many people on the other side of Rongguo mansion. If we rush out and say I am the real emperor, it will inevitably cause an uproar and even hurt the innocent."


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, and his wife and daughter were there, "indeed! What''s your Majesty''s opinion?"


    Zhou an Di thought, "if no one finds out after going out, I''ll dress up and go straight back to the palace!"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. "Your Majesty, do you want to take the fake emperor directly in the palace?"

 Chapter 3180

    Zhou an Di nodded, "only if they are alive, these people are valuable. Otherwise, these people will bite their tongue and commit suicide or escape. Without human and material evidence, they may fall short when the time comes."


    Bai Yixiu thought and nodded, "is there anything else on your majesty that can directly prove your identity?"


    Emperor Zhou an was embarrassed when he heard this. "All my keepsakes and jade pendants have been taken away! But I''ll go back to the Palace first. With my appearance, I should be able to pass."


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard this. "Your Majesty really doesn''t have a keepsake, but Wei minister has! This is a gift from your majesty and the supreme emperor. You can go in and out of the palace at will. You''ve never used it since you got it. I didn''t think it was used on your majesty for the first time. It''s a matter of heaven to drink and peck."


    Hearing this, Zhou an Di also smiled, "who said, isn''t it? Go now!"


    Soon at the entrance of the secret Road, Emperor Zhou Yixiu was in a mess. The assassin behind him was soft. Hearing the dialogue between Lin Ruhai and Emperor Zhou, he was pale and sweating all over.


    He has poison in his teeth. He can kill himself if he bites it.


    But now he didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. It was like falling into a quagmire. The more he struggled, the more he sank, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because the clean room here was used by Zhou an Di, it was sealed up. Others can only use the clean room in the yard next door.


    Zhou an Di wore a dragon robe. It was too eye-catching to go out like this.


    You may be found and recognized as soon as you go out.


    Without waiting for Bai Yixiu to speak, Zhou an Di took off his clothes from the waiter lying on the ground.


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly ensured that the Dragon Robe and other things of an Di were all wrapped up. As for the assassin, it was inconvenient to take him out and hid directly in the garden in the yard of Jingfang.


    Anyway, you can''t move. Just throw it inside. After the matter is solved, come and look for the assassin.


    Zhou an Di thought this method was very good. He said to Bai Yixiu, "let''s go back to the palace immediately!"


    Although Bai Yixiu and Zhou an Di met the servant girls and servants of Rongguo mansion, everyone''s attention was attracted by the emperor and virtuous Princess of Daguan garden. No one paid attention to Bai Yixiu and Zhou an Di at all.


    The two of them came out of Rongguo house without difficulty, got on the carriage of the Lin family and went straight to the palace.


    Although emperor Zhou''an didn''t have a keepsake, the guard saw the emperor dressed like this, saw Lord Lin behind and the keepsake taken out by Lord Lin, and let him go directly.


    After Zhou an Di came back, he went directly to see the supreme emperor and said what happened today.


    After hearing this, the supreme emperor was greatly shocked and even more amazed at the wonderful ideas of Princess Zhen.


    If they hadn''t prepared in advance, maybe this time Emperor Zhou an would have more or less bad luck.


    The emperor asked several questions. Only he and Emperor Zhou En knew that Emperor Zhou an could answer them like a stream. The emperor was sure that the man in front of him was his own son, the current Emperor Zhou an.


    At this time, Emperor Zhou an''s orders were put down.


    Emperor Zhou an looked at the supreme emperor, "father emperor, Princess Zhen was once your favorite imperial concubine. Although she committed the crime of treachery, it still needs the father emperor to come forward."


    The supreme emperor was bitter and nodded, "OK, I''ll deal with this matter!"


    When he was young, he really doted on Princess Zhen, indulged in her, and even did a lot of stupid things for her.

 Chapter 3181

    He originally thought that the struggle between princes was under his control and would not be too tragic, but he underestimated the attraction of the throne to these princes.


    The brothers not only killed each other, but also showed no mercy to his father''s men.


    Fortunately, the rebellion was suppressed at that time, otherwise the imperial court would be turbulent and unstable.


    The crown prince and the seven princes died in that fight. The country was unstable. The third came to the stage, took over the throne, suppressed and stabilized the situation by means of military thunder.


    Originally thought these things would pass, but the supreme emperor never thought that Princess Zhen still didn''t give up.


    The supreme emperor was accompanied by his entourage to the cold palace.


    Princess Zhen is anxiously waiting, walking back and forth in the yard, frowning and smiling.


    She lived in the harem and cold palace for so many years just to wait for this day.


    Only success, not failure.


    At this time, Princess Zhen heard a sharp voice, "the emperor has arrived!"


    Princess Zhen, who was already nervous, was like a frightened bird. She fiercely turned and stood in place, looking at the door of the cold palace. A white haired old man had come over.


    The Emperor didn''t walk fast, but he walked very smoothly. His eyes at Princess Zhen were helpless and even painful.


    When Princess Zhen saw the emperor, she was as cold as an ice cellar.


    The emperor hasn''t been here since she was put in the cold palace.


    She knew that the emperor hated her.


    She still remembered him lying motionless on the Internet. At that moment, she was very painful, but also very happy.


    She can finally be empress dowager without being subordinate to others.


    But when she learned that her son died outside, she suddenly felt that the sky was falling.


    It was also at that time that she learned that everything had been destroyed and fell short of success.


    She and her son didn''t get the throne they wanted. Instead, her son lost his life, and she was under house arrest in the cold palace.


    The Zhen family also collapsed like a tree falling and monkeys scattered.


    However, there are loyal people in the Zhen family. After the Zhen family fell, they are still loyal and continue to contact her.


    Her son died and someone else''s son ascended the throne. She didn''t get anything she tried all her life. She was absolutely unwilling.


    Originally she wanted to die, but forget it. There are many supporting forces outside. Princess Zhen survived strongly and finally began to act after planning for so many years.


    I thought everything was going well, but I failed in the end.


    What went wrong?


    Princess Zhen was alert. Although there were wrinkles on her face, her skin was white. She could vaguely see the beauty of her youth. "What are you doing?"


    The emperor was very disappointed to see that Princess Zhen did not repent.


    When he left Princess Zhen alive, he wanted her to live well and spend the rest of her life in peace.


    However, it never occurred to me that Princess Zhen was so ignorant of current affairs and overestimated herself.


    The supreme emperor looked at Princess Zhen disappointedly, "don''t you understand this truth until now? Why wear away the last bit of love between us?"


    Princess Zhen heard the emperor''s words, "love? Is there any so-called love between us? I thought there was only hatred and no love between us after the death of the emperor and the prince."


    When the emperor heard that Princess Zhen mentioned the prince and the seventh prince, he was even more disappointed and sad. "If you didn''t have that love, you would have been given a cup of poisonous wine!"

 Chapter 3182

    "Hehe, after the emperor died, I was already a dead man. If you don''t give me a cup of poisonous wine, you are amorous. I am extremely disappointed in you and don''t want to see you again!" Princess Zhen looked at the emperor in despair. She hated herself and the man.


    In this man, she got favor, power and wealth, but she didn''t give her the position of queen, and the emperor couldn''t be the emperor.


    People will only become more and more greedy, do not cherish what they get, and only think about what they don''t get.


    If the supreme emperor had some sadness before, but now he is only full of boredom and disgust, "since this is what you ask, then meet you. I can give you everything, but what I can''t give you is the rivers and mountains of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s not mine, it''s the ancestors, not your family."


    "What about my emperor?" Princess Zhen suddenly stared. "What is my emperor?"


    The supreme emperor sneered, "Lao Qi is my son, but he is also the prince. You and Lao Qi take it for granted that the rebellion can succeed after operating in Jinling for so many years. You know, everything you have is given by me. Even if you poisoned me, you and Lao Qi will not succeed."


    Imperial concubine Zhen sat on the ground dejected. "Why? Why? Why are you so cruel to me? Why?"


    The supreme Emperor just glanced at Princess Zhen. It was in vain to save her life.


    Some people don''t repent and never know the pains of others. In that case, let her leave early so that there will be no moths in the future.


    The supreme emperor burst into a cold sweat when he thought of the true and false emperor of Princess Zhen.


    If the fake emperor enters the palace, the first to kill is the old emperor, then the queen and her children. At that time, not only many people will die, but also the rivers and mountains of Da Zhou will give way to others.


    After the emperor left, the waiter carried a cup of heding red.


    When Princess Zhen saw the poisonous wine, she thought she was not afraid, but she was afraid at the moment of death.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    Although in the cold palace, Princess Zhen is actually better than others.


    "Emperor, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." Princess Zhen cried, trying to spill the poison wine. She felt that if she did so, she might not have to drink poison.


    But the supreme emperor has been extremely disappointed with Princess Zhen. He doesn''t want to see this self righteous but ambitious woman anymore.


    The waiter looked at Princess Zhen with disdain. There are good days, but he can''t live because of his own sin. "Don''t embarrass us. Drink."


    Princess Zhen refused to drink and retreated.


    The waiter winked at the other companions. The other companions rushed up and directly clamped down on Princess Zhen. A cup of poisonous wine was directly poured into Princess Zhen''s mouth and drank it.


    Imperial concubine Zhen had an unbearable abdominal pain. She sobbed and rolled on the ground. Finally, she was dying and broke her breath. Black dirty blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    The emperor was in a low mood and drank alone.


    Although Zhou an Di was not furious at this time, his inner anger made him want to destroy all the remaining evils of the Zhen family now.


    Lin Ruhai hurried to Rongguo mansion with people!


    At this time, in the Grand View Garden of Rongguo mansion, it was lunchtime and the emperor and virtuous imperial concubine were having a banquet and asking for leave.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, hasn''t found anything different after the fake emperor came back, but the fake emperor trembled when drinking tea, which immediately made her realize that something was wrong.

 Chapter 3183

    When she looked at the fake emperor, the fake emperor nodded. Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, was relieved. She couldn''t even find it, and others couldn''t see it.


    It''s done!


    succeed!


    Before, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, was always frightened, but now she has succeeded. You can rest assured to listen to the play.


    After listening to the play, have dinner together.


    The food prepared by Rongguo mansion can be called the feast of the great Zhou Dynasty. There are famous dishes on the market, but there are not. They only exist in the book, but also full.


    The people who came here today have seen a lot


    At lunch, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, saw Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu, and sun Yingying. She thought that the emperor had changed people and was still her own. She didn''t have what she wanted!


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, looked at the fake emperor and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, my brother Baoyu and cousin Lin Daiyu are childhood sweethearts. Baoyu often praises Daiyu in front of his ministers and concubines. Today, the emperor came to Rongguo house. It''s better to marry them?"


    The fake emperor knew about the ministers of the imperial court and the people in Rong Guofu earlier. Naturally, he knew that Lin Daiyu was Lin Ruhai''s daughter. Rongguo mansion belongs to Xiande imperial concubine. If his daughter marries Rongguo mansion, Lin Ruhai must obey him.


    Old lady Jia was overjoyed when she heard what virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun said. She never expected that Yuan Chun would marry Baoyu and Daiyu at this time.


    Jia Baoyu blushed excitedly and wanted to thank him now.


    Lin Daiyu was pale and shaky with fear.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t like Jia Baoyu. She used to think Jia Baoyu was good, but when she grew up, she felt that Baoyu was good to any beautiful woman, affectionate, confused, lazy and not enterprising.


    Sun Yingying looked around and didn''t see Bai Yixiu.


    According to what they had discussed before, Bai Yixiu was always with Emperor Zhou an. Now Emperor Zhou an is here, but Bai Yixiu is not. It can be seen that something has happened.


    Sun Yingying grabbed Lin Daiyu''s hand, "don''t worry."


    Encouraged by her stepmother, Lin Daiyu held back her tears, "HMM."


    The fake emperor saw that Princess Xiande said so. After thinking about it, he thought it was feasible and nodded, "in that case, today I will make a beautiful man and marry Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu. The two jade will make a good one. When they grow up, I will choose an auspicious day to get married."


    Mrs. Jia was the most excited. What she liked to see most was actually done in this way. "Thank you for your majesty and your mother''s marriage!"


    Sun Yingying frowned when he saw that emperor Zhou''an really gave him a marriage. He felt that emperor Zhou''an could not do such a thing. After all, Lin Ruhai was a close Minister of emperor Zhou''an. Even if he gave him a marriage, he had to tell Lin Ruhai in advance. It was impossible not to say so.


    In a hurry, sun Yingying said to Lin Daiyu, "Daiyu, faint, pretend to faint. We don''t thank you or admit it. When your father comes, we will have a way."


    After hearing her mother''s reminder, Lin Daiyu didn''t want to marry Jia Baoyu, but in front of the emperor and empress, they couldn''t refuse directly. They had to think of other ways.


    At this point, fainting is the best way.


    Lin Daiyu leaned back and saw that she was about to fall to the ground.


    How could sun Yingying let Lin Daiyu fall to the ground?


    "Daiyu, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying''s voice was very worried. "OK, why did you faint? Is there a food problem?"


    Just now everyone was shocked by the emperor and the virtuous imperial concubine to marry Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu, but now they fainted instead of waiting for Lin Daiyu and sun Yingying to thank them.

 Chapter 3184

    Of course, sun Yingying won''t let anyone tell him. He will directly divert people''s attention from the food.


    Especially those bodyguards and waiters who heard that there was something wrong with the food, they quickly tested it again.


    Sun Yingying hugged Lin Daiyu. "Daiyu fainted now and needs to find a doctor immediately. Please forgive the emperor and Empress and allow the minister''s wife to take her daughter down!"


    After hearing this, Zhou an Di, who was originally smiling, looked a little heavy. "Are you really dizzy, or are you fake dizzy? Or are you dissatisfied with my marriage?"


    Sun Yingying is more certain that this man is not Zhou an di. Although Zhou an Di came from a military background, he is very flexible in politics.


    First of all, I can''t do the stupid thing of giving marriage without prior notice.


    Secondly, Emperor Zhou an would not be aggressive towards the wives and children of the emperor''s close ministers. Lin Daiyu fainted. Even if Zhou andI was not satisfied, he would show concern on the surface.


    But now Emperor Zhou an is completely different from his usual performance.


    Lin Daiyu closed her eyes and was very nervous. She was afraid that her whole body would become stiff.


    Sun Yingying patted her hand on her back to calm her mind, and then said, "Your Majesty, the minister''s wife is frightened and her daughter is unwell. The minister''s wife is very worried. Please forgive her."


    Almost everyone here knows that Lin Ruhai doesn''t like the younger generation of Rong Guofu, especially Jia Baoyu.


    But Zhou an di pianpianpian gave him a marriage. What''s going on?


    Did Lin Ruhai lose his sacred heart?


    No, where''s Lord Lin?


    They looked around and didn''t see Lin Ruhai.


    At this time, Jah stood up, bowed and said, "please forgive me, your majesty. Weichen''s niece fainted now. Please allow him to find a doctor."


    The fake emperor looked at Sun Yingying coldly, "then go down!"


    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank you, your majesty!"


    After that, sun Yingying went down directly with Lin Daiyu on her back.


    Old lady Jia wants to catch up, but both the empress and the emperor are there. She can''t be rude.


    Jia Baoyu was very worried and wanted to go out to see Lin Daiyu.


    How could Jia Zheng allow Jia Baoyu to leave on such an important occasion?


    Instead, Jia Yingchun was very worried that Lin Daiyu came out.


    Jia Yingchun hurriedly said, "there are ready-made doctors in the house. Just call them directly!"


    Sun Yingying shook her head. "No, there''s another doctor who sees Daiyu! It''s not good to change the doctor suddenly, and Daiyu usually takes all the medicine at home, so we''d better go back. Welcome spring and cherish spring. Don''t follow out. We''ll go back first! When Daiyu is well, we''ll invite you to come home!"


    Jia Xichun expressed concern, "I hope sister Lin can get better!"


    Lin Daiyu can feel the relationship between Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun. Although she wants to tell them that they are pretending and don''t let them worry, she can only continue to pretend in order not to reveal the truth.


    The two sisters kept sending them outside, anxious all the way.


    After getting on the carriage, sun Yingying looked at Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun, "you two don''t join the fun and don''t come out."


    Sun Yingying said everything she could. I hope the two girls can listen.


    Looking at Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu''s carriage leaving, Jia Yingchun was slightly puzzled, "Xi Chun, what does Mrs. Lin mean by this?"


    Jia Xichun thought for a while and didn''t understand, "there are many people with mixed eyes today. Let''s help entertain the female guests. We don''t care about other things."

 Chapter 3185

    Jia Yingchun smiled and sighed with emotion. He felt that he couldn''t understand Rongguo''s house more and more. "We can''t manage it even if we want to! Let''s go and finish our own things. We can''t get involved in other things."


    There was no outsider in the carriage. Lin Daiyu quickly sat up, his expression was a little cramped and nervous, and his voice asked timidly, "mother, am I in trouble for my family? If we resist, will we be punished? Or promise to get married. Although Baoyu is confused and affectionate, it''s not bad to say."


    Seeing Lin Daiyu''s uneasy expression, sun Yingying was distressed and comforted Lin Daiyu. "Daiyu, don''t worry. Today''s thing is very strange. Maybe something we don''t know has happened! Your father is not here, so let you pretend to be dizzy and fool it. When your father comes back in the evening, our family will discuss it."


    Lin Daiyu was slightly stunned and looked dignified. "Mother, is dad in danger? I always think the Emperor today is different from what I saw before. Although he looks very similar, his eyes, tone of speech and behavior are different from what I know!"


    Usually, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t avoid Lin Daiyu''s affairs in the Liao Dynasty hall. Let him also know that the situation outside is changeable, things are changeable, and there are intrigues and intrigues in the officialdom.


    After Lin Daiyu calmed down, she noticed something strange.


    Sun Yingying was surprised and looked into Lin Daiyu''s eyes. He was quite surprised, "have you found it, too?"


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "yes, my father is so loyal and has made such great contributions. Even if the emperor wants to marry me, it''s impossible not to tell my father."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I think so too. That''s why I made you faint. Ask your father at night."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu had brought people to Rongguo mansion. He just saw his carriage and immediately came forward, "Yingying, Daiyu, are you in there?"


    Sun Yingying quickly opened the window and looked at Bai Yixiu outside. "Husband, what happened? Why did your majesty suddenly marry Daiyu?"


    Bai Yixiu leaned over Sun Yingying''s ear and said, "Princess Zhen''s men found a man who looks like her majesty and opened a secret passage in the clean room of Rongguo mansion to replace her majesty. However, your majesty has been saved by me and sent back to the palace. You go home quickly. When the people on the other side of Rongguo mansion disperse, you start to arrest her."


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was surprised. If it was really similar to her guess, he nodded, "if so, you must be careful when Daiyu and I go home."


    Bai Yixiu replied, "don''t worry, I know."


    Put down the curtain of the carriage and Bai Yixiu took people to Rongguo mansion.


    Lin Daiyu asked hurriedly; "Mom, what did dad just say?"


    It''s important. She hesitated to say it.


    At this time, Lin Daiyu said, "Mom, what''s the matter with dad? Just tell me. I''ll never say it out."


    Thinking that Lin Daiyu has been recuperating at home and won''t come out, he told Lin Daiyu it''s okay. Sun Yingying nodded, looked at Lin Daiyu and said, "the emperor was fake. She was really replaced by Princess Zhen, but your father found out and saved her."


    "Ah?" Lin Daiyu was silly and couldn''t believe it. "Did people in Rongguo mansion do this?"

 Chapter 3186

    Sun Yingying knew that Lin Daiyu was worried about Rong Guofu and comforted Lin Daiyu. "Your uncle he and uncle Jing would never do such a stupid thing, but it''s still unknown whether your grandmother and virtuous Princess know and participate. You can''t intervene in this matter, Daiyu. Don''t worry."


    Lin Daiyu looked pale, but she also knew that her stepmother was right. Some things really couldn''t be controlled by her.


    Lin Daiyu nodded with a bitter voice, "mother, I know! These things are really not something I can get involved in. Today, my father can stop them by fighting the storm. As for Rongguo mansion, I hope they are all right, but if they get involved in this matter, I hope my father can protect himself, protect himself and our Lin mansion."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was slightly stunned. "Aren''t you afraid of the collapse of Rongguo mansion?"


    Lin Daiyu shook her head with tears in her eyes. "That''s my biological mother''s family. I naturally hope they are all well! But what rongguofu has done over the years is too absurd. My grandmother dares to do anything and promise anything.


    In the past, uncle he and uncle Jing made great efforts last year to turn the Rongguo house around. But Grandma didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, she thought they were too rampant and didn''t pay attention to her.


    After cousin Yuanchun became a virtuous princess, she immediately became crazy. Today is estimated to be the most glorious moment in Rongguo mansion, but it is also the most dangerous moment. "


    Sun Yingying did not expect Lin Daiyu to say such words. He felt Lin Daiyu trembling and stroked Lin Daiyu''s back. "Daiyu, your father will not forget your mother, nor will he forget your mother''s home.


    Your father told your uncle he and uncle Jing about these things in advance. They must have been prepared. Even if there are some complex things, they can resist one or two with their ability. As long as your majesty is fine, you can minimize the impact of today''s things. "


    Lin Daiyu was relieved when she heard her stepmother''s comfort. "Mother, does father take someone to arrest the fake emperor?"


    Sun Yingying thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t think so. Although there are fake emperors and accomplices in Rongguo mansion, he also has many imperial concubines and officials. Once a fight breaks out, it will inevitably cause innocent death.


    I guess your father came in time and took people around to guard. After the people dispersed, he would catch them again. At the same time, for the fake emperor, with the intelligence of Emperor Zhou an, he would certainly invite the king into the urn. "


    Lin Daiyu frowned, "is this to be caught after the fake emperor enters the palace gate?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it should be like this! The true and false emperors are too unimaginable, and it will damage the emperor''s wisdom. Therefore, the smaller the scope of influence of this matter, the better."


    Lin Daiyu was melancholy. "The fake emperor actually gave me a marriage. The real Emperor didn''t dare to tell me about the fake emperor. What should I do about my marriage?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. Lin Daiyu reacted quickly, "don''t worry, and your father, there''s always a way."


    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu analyzed and explained all the way, which made Lin Daiyu feel better.


    Bai Yixiu went to Rongguo mansion and asked the people to wait outside. He went in.


    Because Bai Yixiu has a token in his hand, and Bai Yixiu is very famous in the capital. Many people know him and he goes on smoothly.

 Chapter 3187

    Just after entering, I saw Jah coming.


    Jah hurriedly asked, "brother Lin, where did you go just now? This is a big event? Daiyu fainted. I just knew! Was she really poisoned?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at the anxious guy, shook his head and said in Jah''s ear, "Daiyu was not poisoned, but pretended to faint and avoid giving marriage! There is another important thing. At this time, the fake emperor was eating with Xiande imperial concubine in Rongguo mansion."


    Hearing this, Jah''s body was shaky. He wanted to die directly. Forget it and finish it, "brother Lin, what about the real emperor? When I went to see the emperor in the morning, there was nothing different?"


    When the emperor entered the Grand View Garden, he, the serious master of the Rongguo mansion, was excluded and could not be seen from a distance.


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly said: "At the beginning, it was true on the Internet. It was transferred in the clean room near the Grand View Garden stage! Wan Gonggong around the emperor was from Princess Zhen. They wanted to follow the secret path into the room to get the real emperor away, but the emperor I found out was false! I didn''t say anything. I chased him and saved the real emperor and sent him to the palace!"


    When Jah heard this, he was slightly relieved, "even if a big thing happens, as long as the emperor is all right, everything else will turn around!"


    This idea is true.


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "yes, your majesty invites the king into the urn. When the fake emperor enters the palace gate, he will take it at one fell swoop! What we have to do now is to picket all people with strange whereabouts."


    Jah nodded, "thank you, brother-in-law Lin. this time you saved Rong Guofu again!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled wryly, "it''s no good not to save it. Anyway, Daiyu has been thinking about Rongguo mansion. I hope you are good. I hope Rongguo mansion can completely break away from the previous situation after this time."


    Jah nodded. "I hope so! It''s urgent. I''ll deploy it."


    Jia Qi is the master of the Rong state government, who is right and proper in the government.


    Soon, Jah caught those strange people, and Bai Yixiu tied up the assassin he had caught and took him out.


    In addition, Bai Yixiu found the Guard commander, directly took out the token and said to commander Wang, "Lord Wang, you must ensure your Majesty''s safety!"


    Wang Tongling was stunned, hugged his fist and replied, "this is the duty of Mo Jiang. Don''t worry, your adult!"


    At the same time, Wang Tongling was puzzled. Why did Lord Lin ask?


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "you''ll have to be smart later. What happens may overwhelm you!"


    Hearing this, commander Wang was startled, "did someone assassinate? Lord Lin, please give me some advice!"


    These people specially protect the emperor''s safety. They can die, but the emperor can''t die.


    Bai Yixiu whispered, "don''t make a noise. The emperor inside is fake."


    "Ah?" commander Wang was shocked. "It''s impossible. How dare someone pretend to be the emperor?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Why dare Princess Zhen? I''ve found the real emperor and returned to the palace. The fake emperor won it immediately after entering the palace gate!"


    Wang Tongling''s heart is like a limited storm. He and Lin Ruhai are the right arms and trusted people of emperor Zhou''an.


    But this matter concerns the true and false emperor. Wang Tongling dare not be careless!


    If Lin Ruhai wants to rebel, he may bind the emperor and cause great disaster because of this sentence.

 Chapter 3188

    Commander Wang thought, "thank you Lord Lin for reminding me! My subordinates go and have a look first!"


    Bai Yixiu also knew that Wang Tongling suspected that he was lying. "Don''t make a statement. Just confirm it yourself! If you disturb the remaining sins of the Zhen family, it may hurt the innocent, and there will be jokes about the true and false emperor. Your majesty doesn''t want this to happen. You can weigh the pros and cons."


    Commander Wang was shocked and nodded to Bai Yixiu, "thank you, Lord Lin for reminding."


    Although he said so, commander Wang still didn''t dare to be careless.


    Just now he heard that the emperor married Lin Ruhai''s daughter to Jia Baoyu of Rongguo mansion. Everyone knew that Lin Ruhai didn''t like such an ignorant dandy, but the emperor married him.


    What if Lord Lin is angry and goes crazy to rebel?


    Everything is possible. Don''t be careless.


    However, Wang Tongling also has his own way to distinguish. After spending so many years with Emperor Zhou an, he naturally knows some unknown hobbies of the emperor.


    For example, when the emperor is thinking about problems, he will turn the trigger; When the emperor is angry, the eyebrows on the right are higher than those on the left; In addition, Wang Tongling also knew that when the emperor walked, he liked to take his left foot first on the flat ground and his right foot first on the stairs¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Before, Wang Tongling didn''t care about these details because he never expected that someone would pretend to be the emperor.


    But Princess Zhen really dares to do such a thing!


    Duke Wan was nervous when he served the fake emperor. He was afraid that the emperor''s behavior would be bad. Fortunately, the fake emperor was very attentive and studied hard at ordinary times. Therefore, he was able to be calm in front of so many people.


    The fake emperor enjoys the respect and compliment of others, and the virtuous imperial concubines around him are gorgeous. It''s good to be an emperor. He can''t wait to go back to the palace and feel more fun as an emperor.


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, is ecstatic. She is now an alliance with the fake emperor. They have common secrets and interests. Such a relationship will make them closer and more stable.


    When she gives birth to the son of the false emperor, she can stand firm and continue to plan with the false emperor in the future. Everything is possible.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the false emperor coyly, "Your Majesty, my concubines and ministers have been worried about their parents and brothers. They have been having trouble sleeping and eating. They don''t know what to do to make them happy and smooth."


    The fake emperor now needs the help of Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, so he has a gentle and generous attitude. Anyway, he is the emperor and he has the right, so he directly rewards the father and brother of Rong Xiande imperial concubine, "Concubine AI, you accompany me in the palace. You can''t be filial to your elders. I pity you. In that case, I can''t be indifferent. Now I will reward Jia Zheng as the Duke of Rongguo and Jia Baoyu as the son of Rongguo."


    Li Wan in the distance felt bitter when he heard this.


    It''s not because Jia Zhu is gone that the title of Lord has passed directly over Jia Lan?


    Forget it, if you can''t fight, at least you can live. Otherwise, with the old lady''s rarity for Jia Baoyu and knowing that she covets the title, she will find a way to deal with their mother and son.


    Just after the false emperor was knighted, it immediately made everyone in an uproar.


    Jia He and Jia Jing were busy with so many things last year, but they just confessed their meritorious deeds and didn''t get the title. But in a word, Zhou an Di rewarded the virtuous imperial concubine''s father and brother.


    Then what should we do after inheriting the first-class general Jah of the former Rongguo mansion?

 Chapter 3189

    When people were shocked by Emperor Zhou''an''s favor to the virtuous imperial concubine, they also had some doubts. They felt that today''s emperor Zhou''an was not wise and decisive in the past, but like a confused king.


    Are you really fascinated by the virtuous imperial concubine?


    Old lady Jia Zheng, Jia Baoyu, Jia Tanchun and others quickly knelt on the ground, "thank you for your reward!"


    Jah''s face turned white, not frightened, but angry.


    Jia Jing was also shocked. Seeing Jia He, he wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Zhou an Di looked at Jah, who stood and did not salute respectfully. "First class general Jah, what''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Full of your big head!


    The fake emperor has just become an emperor for a while. You really think you are the supreme emperor.


    Jah stuck his neck and was about to contradict him, but he was stopped by Jia Jing. "Heti, don''t you thank me?"


    Jah slowed down. He couldn''t make a big noise, couldn''t take advantage of it, and delayed things. "I dare not go back to your majesty."


    Seeing Jia He kneeling on the ground, old lady Jia Yuanchun and Jia Zheng were quite happy. They felt that everything they had done before was worth it. They finally came to the end.


    After eating, according to the original plan, he had to rest here for a while, but the fake emperor couldn''t wait to sit in the Dragon chair, so he insisted on returning to the palace.


    Xiande imperial concubine can''t wait to go back to the palace and enjoy the feeling of being a real favorite imperial concubine. It''s serious to have a good time with the fake emperor and give birth to the prince as soon as possible.


    Although Lao Fu Jia wanted to have a private conversation with Princess Xiande, he found that he had no chance. However, the empress is favored now, and she can often enter the palace in the future.


    Today, old lady Jia got her wish. Jia Zheng became the Duke of the state and Baoyu became the son of the Duke of the state. Today is a double happiness. Even if she dies, she can feel at ease.


    Old lady Jia Zheng and others led the people to kneel on the ground and shout long live to the emperor.


    On the dragon chase, the fake emperor and virtuous imperial concubine sat inside and enjoyed the kneeling of these loyal courtiers and life women.


    Wang Tongling was nervous. He had been observing the emperor''s words and deeds just now. It was certain that this man was not Emperor Zhou an. In that case, Lin Ruhai is right.


    Lin Ruhai nodded to commander Wang, who also nodded.


    Long Chui Li, virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun Jiao threw herself into the arms of the false emperor with a smile. "The emperor Longwei makes my concubines admire him. When I arrive at the palace, my concubines will thank the emperor for his grace."


    The fake emperor looked at the beautiful face and plump and graceful figure of Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, and hugged her slender waist. "How can I thank her?"


    "Naturally, the emperor wants to do what his concubines can do." Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, took the opportunity to please the fake emperor. Even if it is impossible to be favored all the time, as long as the emperor is born, everything is easy to say.


    The fake emperor kept rubbing the virtuous imperial concubine''s body. He was very strong, as if he wanted to take advantage of such a move to vent his tension.


    Jia Yuanchun''s virtuous imperial concubine was more relaxed and took the initiative to kiss the fake emperor. Her plump body lingered in the arms of the fake emperor. If there were not many bodyguards and internal attendants outside, Jia Yuanchun could call more charming.


    Wang Tong led a horse ride and followed the dragon chase nearby. He had a good ear and eyes. Naturally, he could hear the voice of the dragon chase.


    Wang Tongling despised it in his heart. The emperor never acted recklessly outside. It''s good that the fake emperor came with virtuous Princess Jia Yuanchun when he was chased by the dragon.


    Suddenly, Wang Tongling frowned. Did Jia Yuanchun know that the other party was a fake emperor?


    However, these are not what he cares about. He is only waiting to capture the fake emperor.

 Chapter 3190

    The people on the roadside shouted long live, long live, long live.


    After several years of hard work, the border was stable, and several domestic crises passed smoothly. Moreover, due to various reforms, the National Treasury was filled and the burden of the people was reduced.


    Whether the emperor did well or not, the people below know best. Therefore, seeing Emperor Zhou an travel, I sincerely thank the good emperor.


    The false emperor in longchuli is very heroic. In the future, all the rivers and mountains this week will be his. These are his people and his subjects. In the future, he will be the emperor with nine words.


    Bai Yixiu sneered. He didn''t know what to say.


    All the way to the palace gate, the gate opened like a giant beast with a big mouth.


    The fake emperor was excited, and he was a little afraid at the same time. A variety of emotions were complex and intertwined, which made his whole body tremble.


    When the palace gate was put down, the Dragon Chui was also put down.


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, frowned. "Why don''t you go? It''s so hot outside. Your majesty should hurry back to the palace to have a rest."


    Wang Tongling and Bai Yixiu came forward, one left and one right, standing in front of long Chui.


    Bai Yixiu was full of sarcasm and looked coldly at the two people in Bu Chui. "Is it fun to pretend to be the emperor? Is it exciting?"


    "Ah?" the virtuous imperial concubine Jia Yuanchun and the fake emperor were stunned. "You, you, what nonsense? This is your majesty!"


    Bai Yixiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Jia Yuanchun, who was strong and calm. "Really? The remaining evils of the Zhen family have been recruited, and Princess Zhen has been subdued. You have said all your tricks."


    The fake emperor was shocked, but he thought that as long as he couldn''t find the real emperor, he was the emperor. "Lin Ruhai, you are so bold. I trust you so much that you dare to rebel."


    Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine, panicked. Think about it carefully. What''s wrong?


    Suddenly, Jia Yuanchun thought that in Rongguo mansion, except that Lin Ruhai had been with the emperor at the beginning, he disappeared after that?


    Has Lin Ruhai saved the real emperor?


    At the thought of this, Princess Xiande was cold and trembling.


    At this time, she dared not speak.


    Wang Tongling quickly controlled Duke Wan at this time. "Duke Wan, I didn''t expect you to be the person of Princess Zhen. It''s hard to imagine."


    Seeing that things were down, Wan Gonggong wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself, but his chin had been removed.


    At this time, Emperor Zhou an appeared and looked at Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous princess, with cold eyes. After interrogation, he learned that the woman dared to eat inside and eat outside.


    "I''m the emperor. I''m the emperor. You kill him quickly." the fake emperor realized that things were ruined when he saw that Grandpa Wan was under control. "Aifei, tell everyone that I''m the emperor and you''re my favorite imperial concubine."


    When Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, saw Emperor Zhou an, where did she dare to talk? Just ask her to make mistakes in the things she did before. Even if Princess Zhen is gone, she can protect herself.


    After all, she didn''t recognize that it was a fake emperor. It''s not a big crime.


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine, looked at the anxious fake emperor around her, and then at the calm and indifferent real emperor. She suddenly made a decision, "Your Majesty, save me!"


    With that, Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous princess, ran down the Dragon regardless, "you, you are a fake emperor? It''s treacherous!"


    Now the virtuous imperial concubine quickly got rid of the relationship with the fake emperor. She must not admit that she knew the existence of the fake emperor. Otherwise, she would only have a cup of poisonous wine or three foot white Ling waiting for her.

 Chapter 3191

    The fake emperor looks ugly and angry. Just now this woman was in his arms. You and I were coquettish and amorous. I wish I could melt in his arms. Now I turn my face and don''t recognize people.


    The fake emperor rushed over and kicked Jia Yuanchun on the back, "this treacherous woman who eats inside and outside must die!"


    Just when the fake emperor kicked that foot, the sword in the king''s hand had been against his neck.


    The fake emperor still wanted to struggle, but it didn''t help.


    Everything was going well, but now it''s not at all.


    At the thought of his fate, the fake emperor quickly bit his tongue and killed himself, perhaps less suffering.


    Wang Tongling''s hand was faster. He directly unloaded her chin and couldn''t bite her tongue at all.


    Jia Yuanchun was kicked by the fake emperor. He fell directly from the high longan to the ground, but he still fell on his face and fainted directly.


    Emperor Zhou an took a cold look at the virtuous imperial concubine lying on the ground, "into the cold palace!"


    At the moment when Emperor Zhou an appeared, Duke Wan completely gave up his heart. There was no turning point in this matter.


    He also wanted to die, but there was no way to die.


    The fake emperor and Duke Wan were caught by Wang Tongling and taken to the prison.


    Those caught were also severely interrogated, pulled out turnips and brought out mud, and a large number of relevant people were arrested.


    When Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous princess, woke up, it was dark outside. Although he couldn''t see the surrounding furnishings, Jia Yuanchun could smell a mildewy smell at the tip of his nose.


    Every time I go to Princess Zhen''s side, I pass through a row of cold palaces. Those women who have been beaten into the cold palace live in such rooms.


    The house is not as good as the maid in waiting, and the food is not as good as the one below.


    I thought she could pick the stars, but I didn''t expect such a careful plan to fail.


    Princess Zhen, the fake emperor, can''t escape death. She is now in the cold palace. Does the emperor already know?


    Virtuous imperial concubine thought carefully and thought that things might turn for the better.


    Although she knew about Princess Zhen replacing the real emperor with the false emperor, he didn''t tell anyone, even her closest grandmother.


    Without solid evidence, Emperor Zhou an may not want her life.


    As long as you live, maybe everything will turn for the better.


    Just when Jia Yuanchun was confused and upset, her face hurt more.


    If there''s something wrong with her face, he can''t turn over even if he has a chance.


    Jia Yuanchun shivered and trembled. His face and body were very painful, "my face..."


    She felt that there were many scars and wounds on her face.


    Jia Yuanchun quickly shouted, "come on, come on... Come on!"


    It was dark outside and no one came.


    The landing Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. At this time, it performs incisively and vividly.


    Jia Yuanchun, a virtuous imperial concubine who was originally in the harem, became a little pity that no one paid attention to her.


    Just after Jia Yuanchun shouted several times, an old maid came slowly, "what''s your mother''s order?"


    Jia Yuanchun touched his face and his eyes were frightened. "Call the doctor for the palace, call the doctor for the palace..."


    The old maid looked at Jia Yuanchun with disdain in her eyes, "virtuous princess, you''d better have a good rest. The emperor told you that no one is allowed to come in!"


    Hearing this, Jia Yuanchun directly fell to the ground and shouted, "it''s impossible, the emperor can''t do this to me, the Emperor..."


    The old maid of honor didn''t care. She closed the door directly and went back to rest, ignoring Jia Yuanchun''s cry.

 Chapter 3192

    With a squeak, the door of luoqiu palace was opened.


    Several internal attendants walked in front with lanterns. Behind them came a tall and steady man. Surrounded by the bodyguards, he came outside Jia Yuanchun''s palace.


    Jia Yuanchun heard someone coming outside and shouted, "help me, help me."


    When Zhou an Di heard Jia Yuanchun''s scream, he felt a little different. Originally, he thought Jia Yuanchun would provide him with clues. When the matter was over, if she didn''t want to leave the palace, she would also be given a dignity. Staying in the palace would at least make her a noble position.


    But Jia Yuanchun wanted too much. He even agreed with Princess Zhen and wanted to replace him as the emperor.


    If Lin Ruhai hadn''t been smart, he would be in danger today.


    Even the most trusted Chamberlain around him has become the person of Princess Zhen. It can be seen how dangerous it is.


    Jia Yuanchun must die. As for Rongguo mansion, hehe, he won''t let go easily.


    The Chamberlain opened the door. Zhou an Di went in and looked at Jia Yuanchun, who fell to the ground with a bloody face. Under the dim yellow light, he was even more ferocious.


    "Emperor, emperor, I''m wronged. I know everything. I told the emperor. There''s nothing to hide." when Jia Yuanchun saw Emperor Zhou an coming, he immediately seemed to see the Savior, "emperor, call me a doctor, save me, save my face."


    Zhou an Di didn''t move, but the internal attendant blocked Jia Yuanchun.


    Zhou an Di looked at Jia Yuanchun with cold eyes. "Do you know there''s a saying that you missed Qingqing''s life by calculating everything? That''s what you are. Jia Yuanchun, you''re very smart, but your smart doesn''t use the right place. In your eyes, everything can be used, which is understandable, but you forget that there are people smarter than you."


    Jia Yuanchun didn''t admit it when he died. "Emperor, I really don''t know the inside story. Princess Zhen didn''t tell me. If I knew, I would definitely tell the emperor that I wouldn''t let the emperor take risks."


    Zhou an Di looked at Jia Yuanchun, who was still sophisticating, "forget it. Anyway, you won''t admit it. I only believe the evidence found."


    With that, Zhou an Di turned and left.


    He shouldn''t have come. Zhou an Di didn''t know why, but he came.


    Perhaps he was unwilling to admit in his heart that Jia Yuanchun would rather be powerful than take risks. He didn''t see what he gave and tried to ask for more.


    "Emperor, I didn''t lie to you. You have to believe me, believe me... Jia Yuanchun cried and chased out, but was stopped.


    Jia Yuanchun was pale, weak and desperate.


    Zhou an Di''s attitude showed that even if there was no evidence, he would not forgive her, let alone let her go.


    Who can she ask for help now?


    Your mother''s house?


    Zhou an Di almost died in Rongguo mansion. Whether Rongguo mansion knows it or not, we can''t deny Zhou an Di''s experience in Rongguo mansion.


    Therefore, it is impossible for everyone in Rongguo mansion to dispel the anger of Emperor Zhou En, even if they can catch Jia He and Jia Jing.


    What''s more, Jah and Jia Jing said good-bye to him and were unwilling to help her at all.


    By the way, maybe my uncle can help him, as well as Prince Beijing''s residence and historians, who have influence and have some contacts in the palace.


    As for the Xue family, Jia Yuanchun didn''t like it at all. What means can a merchant use?


    If Xue Baochai knew what Jia Yuanchun thought, he must be very glad that the Xue family was defeated, so he was despised by Jia Yuanchun and did not get involved in right and wrong.

 Chapter 3193

    Jia Yuanchun couldn''t care about the pain on his face and began to think about how to contact those people to solve the current dilemma.


    Old lady Jia gave Jia Yuanchun all the contacts that Rong Guofu had placed in the palace. With the help of these people, she was able to do well in the harem.


    Tired and hungry, Jia Yuanchun fell asleep.


    Emperor Zhou an called Bai Yixiu to the imperial study and looked at Bai Yixiu with a little apology, "Lin Aiqing, you and your beloved wife have been wronged this time!"


    Bai Yixiu respectfully replied, "as long as the emperor is all right, Wei Chen will not quit even if he dies. But now the fake emperor has married my daughter to Jia Baoyu. Please your Majesty must sympathize with Wei Chen''s painstaking efforts. Wei Chen doesn''t like Jia Baoyu and will never allow his daughter to marry such a ignorant, careless and shapeless person."


    Emperor Zhou an was embarrassed. The fake emperor caused him a lot of trouble. "Although this thing was caused by the fake emperor, I will clean up the mess, not to embarrass your daughter, let alone marry Jia Baoyu."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was slightly relieved, "thank you, your majesty!"


    Emperor Zhou an has a headache now. The fake emperor also rewarded the Duke of Jia Zhengrong. Last time Jia Baoyu was the son of the world, it was very inappropriate and should be dealt with.


    "Lin Aiqing, go back first. I will handle these things properly!" this is the guarantee given by Emperor Zhou an to Lin Ruhai.


    If it weren''t for Lin Ruhai, he would be in danger.


    Although these things are difficult, as long as he is alive, it is not too difficult to deal with them.


    It will only make him lose face and even affect the royal dignity.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Bai Yixiu replied respectfully, then stepped down and left the palace.


    At this time, the people in Rongguo mansion left one by one, but those suspected were asked to keep the reward.


    After Jia He and Jia Jing caught the men, they were interrogated severely.


    Jia Zheng learned that Jah was punished at home. The people of the joy class who were trying to extort confessions from the emperor hurriedly ran over, "brother, how did these people of the joy class offend you? This is the drama team loved by the emperor. If the emperor knows, he will punish you severely."


    Jah turned to look at Jia Zheng, "enjoy your day as a duke, because after tonight, maybe you won''t be a Duke tomorrow!"


    After hearing this sentence, Jia Zheng, who was elated and aggressive, was stunned. "Brother, I know you envy me for being a duke. You are only a first-class general and can''t be promoted to a Duke! But I have, who makes me have a good daughter? I can''t envy it!"


    When Jah heard what Jia Zheng said, he looked like a fool, "that''s you. I can''t see what happened! Now I don''t have time to gossip with you. Get out of here!"


    Jia Zheng trembled with anger at Jia He and pointed at him. "I call you brother to respect you. Now I''m the Duke of Rongguo mansion. I''m the biggest. If you dare to talk to me like this in the future, get out of Rongguo mansion! By the way, rongxitang is my Duke who is qualified to live, not you. Move out now!"


    Jah looked at the slightly dark day and didn''t want to waste words with Jia Zheng, "it''s dark today and I can''t move. I''ll move it tomorrow."


    Jia Zheng felt that he had finally gained the upper hand. "No, move now. I''m the Duke of China. I should live in the most precious yard of Rongguo mansion!"

 Chapter 3194

    Jia Jing hurried from the outside. Hearing Jia Zheng''s words, he directly reached out and slapped Jia Zheng. "Jia Zheng, now get back to your yard! Then I can tell you that Princess Xiande has entered the cold palace! What do you think will happen to you, a Duke who relies on Princess Xiande to get the title?"


    Jia Zheng was beaten by Jia Jing and couldn''t believe it. "Brother Jing, you can''t talk nonsense! The emperor''s favor to the empress is obvious to all! How can you enter the cold palace this Sunday night?"


    Jia Jing looked at Jia Zheng contemptuously, "Jia Zheng, you are a fool. Maybe you don''t know that Jia Yuanchun assassinated the emperor with Princess Zhen and the remaining evils of the Zhen family. Now Princess Zhen has been given poison wine and died!


    All the remaining evils of the Zhen family have also been caught. There are in the joy class. Now your eldest brother is trying to make meritorious contributions and leave a glimmer of vitality to the Rongguo house. It''s good for you to force you to talk here and do nothing at all! "


    When Jia Zheng heard what Jia Jing said, he was confident and positive. He was a little afraid. After all, these things can''t be nonsense.


    "You are just jealous of me!" Jia Zhengqiang was unreasonable, indignant, and then hurried out.


    Jia Zheng went to find someone to inquire. Recently, those who flattered and flattered him responded to his request.


    But now when he went to inquire, he didn''t see anyone directly, especially the Wang family.


    Wang Ziteng was at home, but he didn''t let him in.


    Even Wang Ziteng was monitored and was not allowed to leave the house without authorization.


    At this critical moment, of course, Wang Ziteng should avoid suspicion, let alone see.


    Jia Zheng went to the historian again, and the historian disappeared behind closed doors.


    Master Shi just told Jia Zheng to stay at home and listen to his eldest brother Jah.


    Jia Zheng, who was wandering around outside, was scared into a cold sweat and his clothes were soaked.


    Jia Zheng hurried to Rongqing hall, where he saw the bright lights and laughing.


    Mrs. Jia is very happy today. Even if the song ends, she is not willing to rest and continues to keep several girls around.


    "Congratulations to the old ancestor, congratulations to the old ancestor, our Rongguo mansion has become the government again!" Jia Tanchun said with a smile. Although she is the common daughter of Jia Zheng, after Jia Zheng became the Duke of Rongguo, she is the daughter of the Duke of Rongguo, and her status has improved a lot.


    There is also a sister who is a mother in the palace. Even if she marries Prince Beijing''s house in the future, she doesn''t feel inferior.


    Mrs. Jia laughed, "yes, when the LORD was there, our Rongguo mansion had unlimited honor and favor. Later, when your grandfather was gone, our Rongguo mansion was much worse than before. Now your eldest sister is a good girl. She has become a mother in the palace and doesn''t forget to help her family.


    You sisters are all touched by your mother''s light. Whether you get married or live in the future, the government will support you and the mother in the palace will help you for a lifetime! "


    Li Wan also flattered and said, "what the old lady said is that Lan''er, also the grandson of the Duke of China, has a place to study in the Imperial College. In the future, Lan''er will read it and become an official, and will certainly miss her mother''s kindness."


    Mrs. Jia nodded, "you are a person who knows current affairs and is also a bosom friend. Welcome spring and cherish spring. Although the empress in the palace is not your own sister, she can''t write two Jia words in one stroke. She is still a sister after all. Your big sister is kind-hearted. Even if you don''t appreciate it, she will help you if she can!"

 Chapter 3195

    Hearing this, Jia Yingchun saluted and said, "what the old lady said is that Xi Chun and I are stupid and timid. We can''t do many things. Please forgive me!"


    Jia Yingchun is not like before, because one word from others changes his inner thoughts.


    Now she looks at problems through her own serious thinking. What happened today was beyond her expectation.


    When Jia Yingchun thought of sister Lin''s leaving with Mrs. Lin, he reminded her and Xi Chun that he had been careful all day.


    Even now, I still don''t relax.


    Now I complain about their ignorance of the times and compliment my big sister in the palace.


    Jia Yingchun not only did not have the feeling of Yun Youyan, but was frightened.


    Jia Xichun doesn''t like to talk. At this time, he follows Jia Yingchun silently.


    Seeing these two pieces of wood, old man Jia was bored and waved, "well, it''s getting late. Go back and let Tanchun stay here and talk to me!"


    Jia Tanchun used to feel inferior to Jia Xichun and Jia Yingchun because she was a concubine, but now she is the daughter of the Duke of the state, and her future husband''s family is the Beijing palace. Although she can''t ascend to the sky, she has also turned over.


    Now she is more confident and eloquent than before, and she is valued by old lady Jia.


    Jia tanchunjiao smiled and said, "the old lady likes me to accompany her, so I will always accompany her. If the old lady hadn''t trained me, I wouldn''t be today! Even if I get married in the future, I will remember the kindness of the old lady and my big sister, and Baoyu''s brother is very kind to me."


    What Jia Tanchun said almost touched the heart of old man Jia and made me smile.


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun looked at each other and bowed, "then please take good care of the old lady. Let''s go down first! If you have any orders, the old lady will send someone to call us."


    Jia Tanchun smiled, "there''s me here, old lady. You don''t have to worry!"


    She doesn''t want Jia Xichun and Jia Yingchun to stay here for too long to distract the old lady.


    She wished the old lady had only one young girl beside her. When she got married, the old lady could prepare more dowry for her.


    Old man Jia took Jia Tanchun and talked about Jia Yuanchun''s childhood. He was in high spirits.


    Jia Tanchun was also very supportive and kept praising.


    Grandparents and grandchildren laughed from time to time, quite happy.


    At this time, Jia Zheng hurried in from the outside, "the old lady is bad, something big has happened!"


    Old lady Jia was very unstable when she saw her son''s roaring appearance. She yelled, "ZHENG''ER, you are now a Duke with a title. It''s inappropriate to panic like this! Aren''t you afraid of others reading jokes?"


    If it''s a small matter, Jia Zheng won''t be like this. It''s about the cold palace of Princess Xian de. For Jia Zheng and Rong Guofu, it''s like falling heaven.


    Jia Zheng was out of breath and couldn''t rest. He hurriedly said, "madam, brother Jing told me that after Princess Xiande returned to the palace, she had been put in the cold because she participated in Princess Zhen and increased the remaining evils to assassinate her majesty!"


    When Mrs. Jia heard this, the teacup in her hand fell to the ground with a crash. She knew that there was a connection between Jia Yuanchun and Princess Zhen. Princess Zhen contributed a lot to the reason why her eldest granddaughter could become a empress.

 Chapter 3196

    Mrs. Jia didn''t think so deeply. She just thought that Princess Zhen wanted to use Jia Yuanchun to improve her situation in the palace. As long as Yuanchun is favored, Princess Zhen''s life in the palace can be better.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Zhen and the rest of the Zhen family assassinated Zhou an di.


    Old lady Jia hurriedly asked, "is this true? Did Jia Jing mean it?"


    Jia Zheng replied angrily, "I didn''t believe what Jia Jing said. After all, they didn''t see me before, and I''m now the Duke of Rongguo mansion. Maybe they don''t like me and deliberately scare me.


    But when I went outside to inquire, I couldn''t even enter the door of the Wang family historian. Although my grandfather didn''t see me, he asked his servants to talk to me and let me stay in the Rongguo mansion honestly to prevent me from running around. "


    Old lady Jia, who was originally in a good mood, was hit by the sudden bad news. She was as soft as a vented ball. She sat down in her chair, looking out of breath and rolling her eyes.


    Jia Tanchun hurriedly came to comfort the old lady. "Come quickly and call the doctor! Don''t worry, old lady. Big sister is a smart person. How can she be involved in such a treacherous thing? Maybe there is something else in it. Let''s make a decision after we find out."


    At this time, Jia Zheng also found that the old mother was in a bad state. She was in a hurry and wanted to go to the house to uncover the tiles.


    If something happens to the old lady at this time, it will be even more difficult.


    Jia Zheng hurriedly comforted the old lady, "yes, mother! You are the sea god needle of our Rongguo mansion. If something happens to you, we young people will be like headless flies. Take care of yourself. I''ll go out and inquire tomorrow!"


    Under Jia Tanchun''s good will, old lady Jia calmed down, shivered and said, "let Jia Jing and Jia he come here..."


    Although Lao Fu Jia loves Jia Zheng, the old lady also knows what her second son is. She is good at eating, drinking and calling friends. She can''t help him up to the wall when she really meets something.


    Although old lady Jia is very tired of Jia He and Jia Jing, she has to say that these two people are more suitable to act outside than Jia Zheng.


    When the servant outside heard what Mrs. Jia said, he hurried to find Jah and Jia Jing.


    At the same time, some servants went to ask the doctor to look at the old lady, so that the old lady would not be stimulated and faint on the spot.


    Jia He and Jia Jing have all finished the trial. Five people in the joy class are the remaining evils of the Zhen family.


    If the replacement of the true and false emperor is not successful, these people of the joy class will assassinate Zhou an Di and make the final counterattack.


    As soon as Jah packed up these things and handed them to the people sent by commander Wang, he saw the servants around the old lady coming in a hurry.


    "Mr. He, to Mr. He and Mrs. ma''am, please!" the old lady said respectfully. Although she heard a few words outside and didn''t understand the general situation of the matter, she could feel the panic of the second Lord and the panic of the old lady.


    Today is the most glorious moment in Rongguo mansion. It doesn''t seem to be, and it may also be the most dangerous moment.


    All they want as servants is the peace of their master''s house, and they increasingly hope that they can live a good life with them.


    If the master''s family commits a crime, their servants will also be unlucky. They don''t know where they will be sold.


    Jia Jing looked at him, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "see? There are good things that don''t come to us. If there are bad things, we think of us first!"

 Chapter 3197

    Jah shook his head, sighed, and looked up at the dark sky, "who makes our lives miserable? Since the old lady has invited you, brother Jing, you can accompany me! The old lady and Jia Zheng recognize the reality and let them stay in Rongguo mansion and don''t make trouble again!"


    Jia Jing nodded, "well, I''ll go with you!"


    The two brothers came to the rongqingtang one after another.


    After drinking tea, old lady Jia calmed down a little. At this time, she saw Jia He and Jia Jing come in, "do you know that the remaining evils of the Zhen family will do it?"


    When Jah heard the old woman''s question, he sneered, "don''t you know, old lady?"


    Old lady Jia did know something from Jia Yuanchun, but the specific thing was not clear, "of course I don''t know. If I knew, I would have reminded my mother!"


    Jia He looked at old lady Jia and said, "Yuanchun has been in the palace for several years and has been a female official around the empress. If the emperor had ideas about Yuanchun, Yuanchun would have been the empress. Why wait until now? Yuanchun was on the top. It was strange. Aren''t you curious? I don''t believe it at all. Yuanchun didn''t tell you!"


    Old lady Jia looked ugly and was speechless in the face of Jah''s questions.


    Jia Jing said, "second aunt, how much do you know? How much have you done?"


    Facing the questions from Jia Jing and Jia He, Mrs. Jia dared not hide, "There were several people in Rongguo mansion in the palace, so I gave that list to Yuanchun! In addition, Yuanchun could sit on the empress with the help of Princess Zhen. I thought that Princess Zhen only changed her situation in the harem through Yuanchun. I didn''t know that the Zhen family had such great ambition to assassinate the emperor."


    Jia He and Jia Jing looked at each other. The two aunts were smart but were mistaken by smart!


    It''s been so many years. Whether it can be used or not is a question. Even if it can be used, the contacts of Rongguo mansion are mixed with Princess Zhen, won''t they also rebel?


    Jah sat as like as two peas on the floor, crying loudly. "Can''t you stop some of my old ladies? Yuan Chun is the cover of Zhen Tai Fei''s promotion. You are a straw. Today, Zhen Yu Yu has made a secret passage in the net room beside the Grand View Garden, and has found a man exactly like his majesty to replace his majesty.


    The location is in our Rongguo mansion. Our Rongguo mansion has been thoroughly used by imperial concubine Zhen. There is also Jia Yuanchun who is ambitious and doesn''t know how much he has been involved. You gave Yuanchun the contacts of Rongguo mansion. If your majesty interrogates us and has something to do with our Rongguo mansion, maybe you will also regard us as fellow members of the Zhen family.


    Princess Zhen has been given poison wine and died. Do you think Jia Yuanchun still has a life? Let you stop. You don''t listen and have to make everyone know. My mother, what do you say? "


    Jia Jing was dejected. He was quite distracted, but he didn''t have enough strength.


    They are busy outside, and there are always delays behind them.


    I''m ok except Jia Baoyu. Even if I don''t make progress, I haven''t caused trouble.


    Jia Zheng was stupid. He didn''t know that such an appalling thing had happened under his eyelids.


    Thinking that Lin Ruhai must know something like the monkey spirit, he didn''t tell them, "brother, brother Jing, does Lin Ruhai know? Why didn''t he tell us?"

 Chapter 3198

    Hearing this, Jia He looked at Jia Zheng contemptuously, "are you out of your mind? Such things have no real evidence and rely on speculation. Brother Lin reminded me and I came back to tell you, but who of you listened to me? Who listened to brother Jing?


    As soon as we say that, you will say that we can''t see the virtuous imperial concubine well and envy you, Jia Zheng. I bah, even if I am mediocre, I am better than you. Virtuous imperial concubine is bound to fail. I''d like to see how many more days you can do?


    At that time, the virtuous imperial concubine actually encouraged the fake emperor to marry Daiyu and Baoyu. You all know that brother-in-law Lin doesn''t like Baoyu. You still have such delusions. Don''t you just want to use Daiyu to hold brother-in-law Lin? Wait, brother-in-law Lin won''t do anything to me, but you''re not polite to Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu. "


    The old lady Jia was so frightened by what Jah said that she couldn''t bear it anymore and fell back.


    Jia Tanchun was stunned by Jia He''s words, and even forgot to hold old lady Jia, so that old lady Jia fell directly on the couch.


    Although it is soft, for the elderly, such a fall is not light at all.


    With a bang, the crowd saw that old lady Jia fell down with her mouth askew and eyes askew.


    Jia Zheng''s family is counting on his old mother and his daughter. Now his daughter is involved in the assassination of the remaining evils of the Zhen family, and the old mother fainted again. Who should he ask to make up his mind?


    "Mother, mother, what''s the matter with you? Doctor, doctor, come quickly." Jia Zheng shouted, hoping that the doctor can come quickly and the old lady at home can''t have an accident.


    The doctor came and took the old lady''s pulse and checked, "it''s a stroke. I''ll take some medicine and drink it first to see the effect. Anger hurts the liver and likes to be sad. In the future, the old lady''s mood should be calmer and don''t be stimulated again."


    When Jia Zheng saw the old mother with crooked mouth and eyes, he was distressed and irritable. "Mom, are you better? You can''t fall!"


    Jia Tanchun''s eyes turned red. Something happened to his big sister. Rongguo''s house must not benefit. Does it count that the eldest sister married her?


    How happy Jia Tanchun was at noon today, how lost and sad he is now.


    From a high and enviable girl to a common woman despised by everyone, back to the past.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Jia Tanchun muttered to himself, with a sallow complexion.


    After being stabbed by the doctor, Mrs. Jia woke up, but she couldn''t move anymore. Her mouth was crooked. She could only look at people obliquely. She could not say a complete word and kept drooling.


    Jah came forward and comforted, "things outside are already like this. Take care of your body. Your son can''t be filial in front of you. You have to go out and deal with it to see if there is room for turning around."


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    But Jah couldn''t see it at all. Instead, he cried sadly, "Mom, you have a good rest. Don''t worry about things outside. As long as you don''t copy the family, I don''t want my title."


    Jia Zheng was worried. "Brother, what about the title of our country''s Duke?"


    Jah looked at Jia Zheng like a fool. "It''s good if you don''t get involved by Jia Yuanchun. Return the title? You don''t have this life anyway!"

 Chapter 3199

    Jia Zheng sat down on the ground and felt sad. Is his dream Title gone?


    He is unwilling!


    Jia He and Jia Jing don''t care about Jia Zheng. They still have things to do today, but they don''t have time to waste their words with Jia Zheng.


    Before leaving, tell the servant to take good care of the old lady. As for Jia Zheng, he is not allowed to leave Rongguo mansion.


    Whether following the secret road or according to the information from the interrogation, the whole city searched and hunted, and many people were found.


    When Bai Yixiu came back, it was very late.


    However, sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu didn''t rest. They were worried and waited for Bai Yixiu to come back.


    Sun Yingying had dinner as usual, because she knew that as long as Emperor Zhou an was all right, the Lin family would be all right. As for how Rong Guofu was, she didn''t care and didn''t want to worry.


    Lin Daiyu''s mind was very delicate. She experienced such a dangerous and complex thing for the first time, and she didn''t know what to do about her marriage?


    Bai Yixiu came back and saw that the mother and daughter were still awake. "It''s no big deal. What are you afraid of!"


    "Dad, how''s it going? Have you caught the bad guy?" Lin Daiyu asked, anxious. "Dad, do I really want to marry Jia Baoyu?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled, "you don''t have to marry Jia Baoyu. When you just left the palace, the emperor told me that this matter will give me a satisfactory answer. As for what he does, I don''t care."


    Lin Daiyu asked, "Daddy, does the virtuous imperial concubine know about the true and false emperors? Did she get involved?"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu''s stomach rang and he was hungry. He didn''t eat seriously all day.


    Sun Yingying said to the servant girl, "go and prepare something for the master. The master is hungry."


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu looked ashamed. "Dad, I''m sorry, I forgot you didn''t eat."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "You''re still young. It''s hard to avoid curiosity when you experience such a thing for the first time. Jia Yuanchun knows about the true and false emperor. It''s estimated that she can''t live, so she waits for the trial and everyone may die. As for the Rongguo mansion, there may be some trouble, but it''s not like copying the family."


    Hearing that those people in rongguofu had no worries about their lives, Lin Daiyu was relieved, "that''s good. As long as they are still alive, it''s the best ending."


    At the entrance of the Wumen vegetable market, people who knew the whole story were shocked.


    The bustling capital has become quiet again, and many people don''t go out behind closed doors.


    The people in Rongguo mansion were too frightened to go out, just like a frightened bird.


    Jia He and Jia Jing are busy outside, helping to deal with some side affairs and striving for leniency. Don''t dare to ask others, and don''t want to drag others into the water.


    The old lady of Rongguo mansion has a stroke now. Her mouth is crooked and her eyes are crooked. She can''t move when she lies down, but there are servant girls waiting. Even if she is worried and afraid, she can''t do anything outside, so she is worried blindly.


    It was Jia Zheng, a young man, who fell ill, had a high fever and talked nonsense.


    Although Jia Baoyu is young, he also knows that something has happened at home. The servant girls who had been chasing him were like quails, lowering their heads and doing things in a hurry.


    Jia Tanchun, the housekeeper, was also trembling and did not dare to make decisions without authorization. If anything happened, he went to Xing and Li Wan for help. It was absolutely impossible before, but now she does.


    For fear of accidents, let her take responsibility.


    What worries Jia Tanchun most is her marriage.

 Chapter 3200

    The concubines of Prince Beijing''s residence used to be for the sake of the eldest sister. Now the eldest sister has been put into the cold palace. It is estimated that the prince Beijing''s residence has also been affected. I don''t know if I will want this marriage.


    Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun are closed and honest. Although they are worried, they only worry about the family.


    Princess Zhen in the palace is dead. Although Jia Yuanchun is not dead, he is also waiting for her to fall.


    Zhou an Di has a difficult thing to decide now. It''s hard to decide. He goes to discuss with the queen and hopes to get enough useful suggestions from the queen.


    After having dinner with the queen and princes, Emperor Zhou an sent the prince and Princess back to rest.


    While drinking tea, Emperor Zhou an asked the queen, "queen, the remaining evils of Princess Zhen have been eliminated. Although those families have benefited from Princess virtuous, they don''t know her real purpose, and they can punish her later. But the true and false emperor can''t be made public from the perspective of the royal family. Lin Ruhai''s daughter was married by Princess virtuous. What should we do?"


    If it''s an ordinary person, Emperor Zhou an doesn''t bother, but it''s Lin Ruhai!


    He was not only the humeral Minister of the imperial court, but also the life-saving benefactor of Emperor Zhou an.


    Zhou an Di is still safe in the palace. Thanks to Lin Ruhai''s alertness, not everyone can do it!


    The empress pondered for a moment, looked at emperor Zhou''an with soft eyes and held her husband''s hand. "This time, thanks to Lin Aiqing, if it wasn''t for him, your Majesty would be in danger. Our mother and son and the supreme emperor will not live long. In public and private, your majesty has to deal with the marriage between the Lin family and the Rongguo mansion. You can''t chill Lin Aiqing''s heart. Even if it was done by a fake emperor, you have to recognize it."


    Zhou an Di sighed, "I admit it. Of course I admit it. I don''t mean to cheat. But how can I find this reason?"


    The empress smiled and thought of Princess Xiande''s arrogance in the past. Now she was happy. "The fake emperor also rewarded Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu as Duke Rongguo and his son. This is also a fake. Now Princess Xiande assassinated the emperor, not only to punish Princess Xiande, but also to punish Princess Xiande''s father and brother.


    Since they have enjoyed the glory given to them by the virtuous imperial concubine, they will naturally be punished for what the virtuous imperial concubine has done. By the way, they will finally name the marriage inappropriate and then revoke it. Although this is a betrayal, it is also because his Majesty was hoodwinked and did not know the truth. If they do so, they will not be criticized. "


    Hearing the empress''s method, Emperor Zhou an thought about it. This method is better, so he nodded, "well, this method is good. Since I want to cancel Lin Daiyu''s engagement, I''ll do it to the end and cancel the marriage, so that Lin Aiqing won''t have to withdraw his marriage and provoke criticism. Even if it is criticized, it''s on me."


    After hearing the words of Emperor Zhou an, the empress hid her mouth and smiled, "Your Majesty is wise."


    Half a month later, after everything was settled, the punishment of each family came down.


    When Xiande imperial concubine saw the Chamberlain coming, and several of them came, she was excited, "is the emperor coming to pick me up? Emperor, I miss you so much!"


    Duke Li looked at the virtuous imperial concubine with messy hair and disfigured face. He despised her in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Even in the face of the fallen empress, she did not give too much humiliation.


    There are many women in the cold palace. It''s no wonder to see more.

 Chapter 3201

    Anyway, these are the emperor''s women, not those eunuchs who can humiliate them.


    Duke Li said, "the emperor will not come, but there is a decree. Please accept it!"


    Hearing that there was a decree, Jia Yuanchun immediately knelt on the ground, "my concubine took the decree!"


    The emperor won''t come, but the emperor''s edict has come. Maybe he will let her go back. She also wants to be a virtuous imperial concubine and have wealth and glory. After so many years, I don''t want to lose.


    Jia Yuanchun regretted being bewitched by imperial concubine Zhen, expanding his ambition and betraying Zhou an di.


    But when Duke Li finished reading the imperial edict, the virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t believe it, stared wide and shook her head, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, the emperor can''t treat me like this, I''m so beautiful, I''m so good... Hahaha, I''m the queen, I''m the empress dowager, and my emperor ascended the throne


    Virtuous imperial concubine is crazy and can''t stand stimulation.


    However, Grandpa Li saw many such women and directly said to the people behind him, "since your majesty has rewarded poisonous wine, please drink it for your mother."


    The back waiters directly controlled Jia Yuanchun, then broke Jia Yuanchun''s mouth and poured poison into Jia Yuanchun''s mouth. How could the emperor let her live after doing such a treacherous thing?


    Jia Yuanchun''s face was ferocious with the poison. Her eyes almost stared out of her eyes. She wanted to be the queen mother and let everyone kneel down in front of her!


    It''s just that she can''t see it anymore. She''s dead.


    After death, they will not be buried in the imperial mausoleum, which does not recognize the identity of Xiande imperial concubine as a royal concubine.


    Emperor Zhou an punished all those who flocked to Rongguo''s house because of the families close to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Wang Ziteng was demoted to five levels and became a general from the fifth grade. Fortunately, he kept his title at home. Historians, because of the reason of Mr. Shi, did not participate too much, and the virtuous imperial concubine did not promote historians. Therefore, when Mr. Shi died of illness, the Shi Family Ding you, filial piety and closed the door.


    For the credit of master Shi, under the persuasion of the supreme emperor, Zhou an Di did not punish historians.


    As for the Xue family, Xue pan is still making money for him at sea, and Zhou an Di can''t start with the Xue family. As for Xue Baochai''s marriage, Emperor Zhou an didn''t want to take care of it, but song Tongling was demoted to six levels and directly became a military general of six grades, which is very different from the previous three grades.


    If the Xue family is smart enough, they can withdraw directly.


    Before Beijing Palace, the virtuous imperial concubine jumped up and down. Not only was he scolded in the eyes of the emperor and did not demote, but he reduced the fief of Beijing king as a punishment.


    This matter does not have much to do with Ning Guofu, so Ning Guofu always does.


    Rongguo mansion is very lively.


    Even though Zhou an Di was very tired of Rongguo mansion, he did not kill Rongguo mansion for the sake of the dead Jia Daishan and the two talents Jia He and Jia Jing.


    Emperor Zhou an ordered to directly deprive Jia Zheng and Jia Baoyu of their titles, and also cut off Jia Zheng''s scholar fame. Jia Baoyu will not be allowed to take the imperial examination in the future.


    Old lady Jia has suffered a stroke. Even if she is more or less involved in the affairs of imperial concubine Jinxian and imperial concubine Zhen, Emperor Zhou an is too lazy to leave a mean reputation for the dying. Anyway, old lady Jia will not live long.


    Emperor Zhou an directly ordered the cancellation of Jia Baoyu''s marriage to Lin Daiyu.


    Finally, Emperor Zhou''an rewarded Lin Ruhai with gold, silver and jewelry, and promoted him to the first grade of official residence.

 Chapter 3202

    After a period of treatment, the stroke of old lady Jia in Rongguo mansion was better, at least her mouth and eyes were better. But just after emperor Zhou''an''s edict arrived at Rongguo mansion, Duke Li got a hint from emperor Zhou''an and specially came to read out the edict in front of Mrs. Jia in Rongqing hall.


    After hearing the edict, old lady Jia fainted directly.


    After waking up again, the signs of stroke are more serious, and the doctor also said that even if treated, it can''t return to the previous state, maybe to death.


    Old lady Jia is sometimes sober and sometimes confused.


    "Baoyu, Daiyu!" cried old lady Jia. If Baoyu and Daiyu can keep their marriage, Baoyu can eat and drink all her life.


    But now that the marriage is gone, what should her precious jade do?


    When Mrs. Jia was awake, she asked someone to send a letter to Lin Daiyu and said she wanted to see her.


    Lin Daiyu finally let go of her heart after waiting for the emperor''s decree to cancel her engagement with Jia Baoyu. Although she complains about Jia Yuanchun, now that Jia Yuanchun is dead, she doesn''t have to haggle with a dead man.


    Jia Yuanchun died and her grandmother was ill. Lin Daiyu got a message and had to visit her.


    Lin Daiyu knew that her stepmother didn''t like Rongguo mansion. After thinking about it, she said to her parents, "father, mother, I want to go to Rongguo mansion to see my grandmother. It is estimated that after this incident, my grandmother will never recover and time is running out."


    Bai Yixiu is not an inhumane person. If he doesn''t let her go, Lin Daiyu will only remember each other''s kindness and feel more guilty when old lady Jia dies.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Since you want to go, go. Your mother and I will go with you. You know, we don''t trust you."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and shook her head. "I''d better not go, husband. Take Daiyu there."


    After all, Lin Ruhai is the serious son-in-law of old lady Jia. We can''t deny this relationship because Jia Min is dead or because Lin Ruhai has changed a person.


    In that case, then go to see Lin Daiyu openly and squarely, and get rid of the last obsession in Lin Daiyu''s heart. At the same time, it also gives Lin Ruhai''s reputation.


    Although Bai Yixiu sympathizes with Lin Daiyu, he loves sun Yingying even more. Sun Yingying is his most important person, and others are secondary.


    Since Sun Yingying doesn''t want to go, he won''t go. He can go on such an uncomfortable occasion. There is no need to make sun Yingying uncomfortable.


    Lin Daiyu saluted her parents respectfully, "thank you, mother, father."


    In this way, Lin Ruhai took Lin Daiyu to Rongguo mansion.


    It''s rare that Jia He and Jia Jing are here. They hear that Lin Ruhai comes to visit old lady Jia with Lin Daiyu. The brothers put down their business and come to meet Lin Ruhai.


    Jia He and Jia Jing have been in trouble recently, but fortunately, Emperor Zhou an did not sit together for their loyalty.


    During this period of suffering, Jia He and Jia Jing looked a little haggard. When they saw Lin Ruhai, they bowed their hands to meet, "your brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to come again! This time Rongguo mansion can hide, thanks to brother-in-law Lin''s righteous hand, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu chuckled, "things have happened. At that time, I can only do it recklessly, and I can''t let your majesty have an accident. Otherwise, not only the Rongguo mansion will be unlucky, but also my Lin mansion will come to no good end."

 Chapter 3203

    Jia Jing sighed, but smiled. "Although things have twists and turns and hardships, we are all happy. God has given us a way to live. We will not go anywhere in the future. We will work in the house and the court, be good stewards and be loyal."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and praised, "what brother Jing said is! Brother he, don''t tangle any more. The Rongguo mansion should continue to rectify. You still need to pick a beam, but you can''t fall down."


    After hearing the encouragement of brother-in-law Lin and Jia Jingying, Jia He felt more comfortable and had energy and spirit, "if I can''t support it, I have to support it! The whole Rongguo mansion is in chaos. If I don''t support it, who can I count on?


    Jia Zheng had long been scared to death and had a high fever all day. After getting better, the emperor''s edict came, and Jia Zheng fainted directly after hearing it. I can''t believe his country''s Duke is gone! "


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Normal people can''t stand the sudden loss of their dream. What''s more, Jia Zheng''s head? The old lady is unwell. Daiyu is very worried. Today, I take Daiyu to visit the old lady. It''s not in vain that I had a fight with Jia Min and his wife and came to see the old lady off."


    In the past, although Jah was angry about his mother''s bias, people were deceived and didn''t care too much. He still had some feelings for his mother.


    But now what old lady Jia did made Jah angry.


    It can''t be described as bold. It''s just that ignorant people are fearless and can do everything. Rong Guofu was almost destroyed.


    Jia he bowed his hands and saluted Lin Ruhai with a guilty face. "After all, we Rongguo mansion are sorry for brother-in-law Lin! But brother-in-law Lin has saved Rongguo mansion from fire and water again and again. Jia He is very grateful. If there is anything to do in the future, brother-in-law Lin will say it directly. As long as it is not a simulated rebellion, I Jia He will go all out and be duty bound."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Just try your best to share your worries and solve problems for your Majesty in the future. As for me, just know brother he''s intentions. Although this period of time is very difficult, it''s OK after it has passed."


    Hearing Lin Ruhai''s comfort, Jah was a little relieved.


    Lin Ruhai''s attitude also indirectly represents the attitude of Emperor Zhou an.


    As long as the emperors above are not desperate for rongguofu and ningguofu, there must be time to use them in the future.


    Lin Daiyu came to salute Jia He and Jia Jing. Seeing Lin Daiyu, who was healthy, ruddy and polite, Jia He seemed to have met his former sister.


    Things have changed and people have changed. I just hope I can go up with Le Anshun in the future.


    Jia He and Jia Jing accompanied Lin Ruhai and Lin Daiyu to rongqingtang.


    Jia Baoyu is still filial. After Mrs. Jia''s stroke, Jia Baoyu spends most of her time here with Mrs. Jia every day, hoping that Mrs. Jia can recover as soon as possible.


    Jia Baoyu was surprised to see Lin Daiyu coming. "Sister Daiyu, you''re here. The old lady has been talking about you!"


    Lin Daiyu was sad to see her eager grandmother lying in bed with her mouth askew and eyes askew. "Grandma, Daiyu is late!"


    When old lady Jia saw Lin Daiyu, her eyes were eager to speak, but she could only purr.


    She wants Lin Daiyu to marry Jia Baoyu, but she can''t speak now.

 Chapter 3204

    Old lady Jia was anxious and angry. After staring, she didn''t come up and fainted again.


    Lin Daiyu was very sad to see old lady Jia so, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down. After so many things, my grandmother is finally old and should pay the price for her next period.


    Seeing that the old lady fainted, Jia Baoyu quickly shouted to the doctor, "come on, doctor!"


    After the doctor came, he gave the elderly lady a needle, but it only woke up the old lady Jia. Her spirit was even worse than before.


    "The old lady can''t be stimulated any more. She needs to rest!" the doctor whispered.


    Jah replied, "yes, we must take good care of the old lady and let her rest!"


    After the doctor left, the servant girl brought a medicine bowl and gave Mrs. Jia medicine.


    Jia Laofu passed out in a daze and was able to maintain a stable mood.


    Jia Baoyu saw that the old lady was asleep and carefully covered him with a quilt. "Sister Daiyu, I know I don''t deserve you now, and I don''t want to be with you. It''s just that the old lady has been worried about me and disappointed, so she is restless and can''t rest. I said privately, the old lady is running out of time. Can you stay with the old lady?"


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu burst into tears and turned to her father, "Dad..."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Since you''re worried, you''ll stay with the old lady. Baoyu, who has grown up, knows what can be done and what can''t be done."


    Jia Baoyu also understood a lot of things during this period of time.


    Prosperity is like the clouds of the past.


    Greedy for power and power, he tried his best. In the end, he got nothing and even lost Qingqing''s life.


    Jia Baoyu got up and saluted Bai Yi, "thank you for your instruction! Baoyu knows his mistake!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "so good!"


    At noon, Jia He and Jia Jing treated Bai Yixiu warmly.


    When Lin Daiyu returned in the afternoon, he didn''t follow him. Only Bai Yixiu returned to the house. He also asked the servant girls to pack up some habitual things and send them there, and asked the servant girls to take care of Lin Daiyu with them. There must be no mistake.


    Although sun Yingying was puzzled, he packed up his things and explained them again and again.


    When the servant girl left, sun Yingying asked Bai Yixiu, "old lady Jia has always wanted to set up Daiyu and Baoyu. Now although the marriage grant has been cancelled, if old lady Jia uses means, Daiyu is so small that it is impossible to prevent."


    Bai Yixiu smiled when he heard this and held sun Yingying''s hand. "Daiyu has old lady Jia in her heart. We won''t let her go and let her see the last side of old lady Jia. Now maybe she won''t blame us, that is, over time, Lin Daiyu will only remember that old lady Jiang was good to him and forgot her evils. Then she will blame us.


    Besides, Daiyu has recognized the true face of the State House of Chu Rong and old lady Jia. If she still says that she is stupid under such circumstances, she can only say that she is stupid. All I can do has been done for her, and the rest can only rely on herself. After all, I can''t keep growing up with her all my life in order to make continuous progress. "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, sun Yingying thought it was reasonable and nodded, "that''s it. Do your best and listen to heaven."


    In this way, we have done everything we should say and do to Lin Daiyu. There is really no need to worry.


    This is a book. They have changed a lot since they came here.

 Chapter 3205

    They use their actions to influence the people around them. If the people around them can get their teaching, they will never repeat the mistakes.


    For example, Xue Jia, Xue Baochai and Xue pan, although they are not very important roles, they also have a lot of pen and ink in this book.


    They are the little people inside, but the little people listen to people and eat enough.


    Xue pan left the capital before it happened. Jia Yuanchun, the virtuous imperial concubine in the palace, even wanted Xue pan to do something, but it didn''t help to find Xue pan.


    Jia Yuanchun can only write about Xue Baochai''s marriage. It''s really hateful to tell Xue Baochai about such a marriage.


    Fortunately, Xue Baochai was a shrewd and kept his door closed after Xue pan left the capital.


    When Xue pan came back, it must be when Xue Baochai withdrew from his marriage.


    Sun Yingying appreciates Xue Baochai''s shrewdness.


    In such a complex situation, it''s really not easy to protect yourself.


    If Lin Daiyu had Xue Baochai''s shrewdness and tact, plus Lin Ruhai''s official position and credit, since Lin Daiyu and Le Anshun could live forever.


    After Lin Daiyu lived in Rongguo mansion, several servant girls and women sent by Bai Yixiu waited on her. Jia He told the servants below that they were absolutely not allowed to neglect Lin Daiyu, and no one was allowed to frame her with dirty methods.


    Therefore, when old lady Jia winked at the mandarin duck and asked her to do hands and feet, Daiyu and Baoyu had something wrong and took the opportunity to settle the marriage.


    If in the past, when old lady Jia was in good health and energetic, mandarin ducks would do these things under the pressure of the old lady.


    But now Jia Laofu''s Zhongfeng is lying in bed, unable to speak, incontinent, and without any dignity.


    The mandarin duck could not understand Mrs. Jia''s eyes and resolutely refused to do it.


    They are very shrewd servants and have a strong ability to steer in the wind.


    Everyone knows that master he is the master of the country now. Who will frame Lin Daiyu at the risk of offending master he and Lord Lin?


    Mrs. Jia''s intention was conveyed, but no one carried it out. Suddenly, Mr. Jia was so popular that his eyes looked like gold stars, and his body was getting worse and worse.


    Old man Jia is proud of himself. How can he stand such a gap?


    Even if there are good doctors and good medicine, Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Sanchun''s hospitality and company, it can''t be reversed. Old lady Jia''s oil withered lamp knot.


    After three months of lingering illness, he finally died.


    For the death of old lady Jia, perhaps only Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu, Jia Yingchun and Jia Xichun are really interested.


    Even Jia Tanchun, who is always courting the old lady, is more sad about his marriage.


    Prince Beijing''s mansion withdrew from marriage long after Princess Xiande was sentenced to death.


    Jia Tanchun can''t help crying. His father and brother can only do nothing in this life.


    In her capacity, she can no longer marry into Xun GUI''s family.


    Jia Baoyu was indeed as close to Lin Daiyu as he said, but not more than polite.


    Jia He and Jia Jing both put on Ding you''s fold and asked to come back and be filial to old lady Jia. Now Rongguo mansion is too glorious, and now it is too down-to-earth. It''s really not suitable to be under the court. It''s good to go home and keep filial piety to Ding you.


    If the emperor wants to use them in the future, he will recover them; If they don''t want to, they will end up in a bad end even if they cheat in the court.


    There is also brother-in-law Lin in the officialdom. If there is any trouble, brother-in-law Lin will also inform them. It''s impossible to say that he has a black eye on the court.

 Chapter 3206

    Lin Ruhai, as his son-in-law, also came to offer sacrifices. Sun Yingying also went with him. All the rites were OK. In the past, Mrs. Jia wanted to hurt her baby. She would not forgive Mrs. Jia.


    The funeral at Rong Guofu was simple, but all the filial sons and grandchildren were there. Even Jia Lian and Wang Xifeng, who had taken refuge at their ancestral home in Shandong, rushed back.


    At this time, Wang Xifeng had a big stomach and was about to give birth in two months. Wang Xifeng is more plump than before and looks very good. It can be seen that she is well raised in Zhangjia.


    In addition, under the guidance of his grandfather and uncle, although Jia Lian will not be reborn, he also has a bit of free and easy spirit.


    Jah was very satisfied with this.


    Zhang Jia didn''t come to the master, so he sent a steward over, kowtowed and incense, and left.


    Jah thanked Zhang Jia for his kindness and prepared a lot of generous gifts, many of which were purchased when he bought the Grand View Garden.


    Although it cost a lot of money at that time, these things were really good things.


    Zhangjia is a scholarly family. She likes pen, ink, paper and inkstone, especially the best. Jah immediately asked people to pack several boxes and sent 50000 liang of silver at the same time.


    Zhang Jiaqing is noble, but the most noble people always have to live, always have human relations, and always spend money on weddings and funerals.


    Jah didn''t know how to make up for Zhang Jia, so he spent time on what Zhang Jia loved and needed, and then sent someone to go back with Zhang Jia''s servant, took his letter, and thanked his father-in-law''s care and kindness again.


    Seeing this, Jia He was very satisfied and said to Wang Xifeng, "what your grandmother usually loves most is the younger generation. Go kowtow to your grandmother, go back and take good care of her body, and give birth to a healthy child is the greatest filial piety. Don''t care about the false ceremony."


    Wang Xifeng hated Mrs. Jia since she learned that she had framed her baby with her cat with Mrs. Wang.


    But the big family believed that family ugliness should not be publicized. Even if Wang Xifeng knew it, he could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Fortunately, God has eyes. These bad guys are dead. She Wang Xifeng is fine. As long as she can have a son safely, she will be more perfect.


    Wang Xifeng could feel his father-in-law''s concern and said gratefully, "yes, father."


    This sentence, father, shouted sincerely.


    Before Wang Xifeng came to Mrs. Jia''s coffin, she kowtowed and saluted. Then she got up. The other sisters were also very happy to see Wang Xifeng, but it was a mourning hall and should not be noisy. They advised Wang Xifeng to go back to bed early.


    Jia Yingchun came forward and said to Wang Xifeng, "sister-in-law, the old lady usually loves you most. Now that you are pregnant, you should remember what I said. Go back quickly."


    "Yes, the second sister-in-law went back earlier." Jia Xichun also hurriedly said, worried that Wang Xifeng was tired.


    Jia Baoyu thought that Wang Xifeng was really good to her before. At this time, he also hoped that Wang Xifeng would be in good health and give birth to healthy children. "Second sister-in-law, there are Lian second brother and so many sisters here. The old lady is in the spirit of heaven. She will be very happy to see you and the children in her stomach."


    Wang Xifeng felt everyone''s concern and sighed, "then I''ll go back. I''m heavy. I can''t stand standing for a while."


    Under the strong persuasion of the people, Wang Xifeng returned to his yard under the service of Ping''er.


    After Wang Xifeng returned, she took a bath and changed into clean clothes. She couldn''t bring back her bad luck.

 Chapter 3207

    Wang Xifeng sat comfortably on the couch, eating grapes and said, "I didn''t expect to come back again. Things have changed."


    Ping''er knew that Wang Xifeng hated old lady Jia and said, "if you should go, you must go. My wife is a serious master and will always come back."


    Wang Xifeng nodded, "yes, but I didn''t expect Jia Yuanchun to be so bold. What''s more, I didn''t expect a shrewd person like the old lady to do such a stupid thing? If it weren''t for my father-in-law, uncle Jing next door and uncle Lin''s help, Rongguo''s house would have been copied."


    Ping''er also felt a lingering fear, "yes, so we''ll be more cautious in our words and deeds in the future, madam. We can''t do those stupid things. We''d rather live a hard life than be fat."


    "That is, just want face, not inside. It''s your own people who suffer." Ping''er agreed, "In the past, the old lady always gave this ten Liang silver and that piece of fur. They said they had it in the warehouse and couldn''t use it. But no amount of things can withstand such a reward. You have to keep adding it in order to show your ability as a housekeeper. Then you can let the old lady give it at will. But who knows your pain?"


    Thinking about those days, Wang Xifeng was sad. The good aunt asked her to be a housekeeper. She wanted to be strong. She did it perfectly and didn''t let people laugh. Finally, she put a lot of money in it.


    What a fool!


    Yes or no, why make something out of nothing?


    Fortunately, I woke up, otherwise I would still be confused now!


    Wang Xifeng smiled, "fortunately, everything has passed and will be fine in the future."


    Ping''er nodded, "madam, it''s a pleasure after all."


    People outside could not avoid Rongguo mansion. They just came to pay a memorial service in a hurry, and then there was no other expression. Jah thought it would be good to keep a distance from those so-called old relatives in the future.


    After the death of old lady Jia, Jia He and Jia Jing, together with their younger generation, stayed closed in the house and began to observe filial piety. They were more strict with their younger generation.


    Even if you don''t take the imperial examination, you should study and be reasonable.


    Jia Jing taught these people to read, and Jah taught them to read the law, to know the content of the law, and to be punished for what kind of crime they committed.


    Scare these lawless young people and make them honest. They don''t become talents, but at least they should become adults.


    Jia Zheng is now well, but he stays closed in the yard. He drinks all day and hangs out with aunt Zhao. However, aunt Zhao is getting older and less attractive. Jia Zheng bullies the little servant girl in the yard.


    When Jah learned about it, he immediately beat Jia Zheng''s thirty boards and replaced all the young servant girls in Jah''s yard with women and women up to 40.


    As long as Jia Zheng can speak, let Jia Zheng act recklessly.


    Aunt Zhao was very happy when she saw this. Jia Zheng began to be kind to her again, which made aunt Zhao very happy. Outside, she always praised master Jah.


    At the end of the funeral, Bai Yixiu took Lin Daiyu away.


    Lin Daiyu was in a low mood. Although she was not as devastated as when she lost her mother, it was difficult to be happy for a while.


    As a granddaughter, Lin Daiyu should not have been filial to old lady Jia, but the girl put on plain clothes at home and was filial to her grandmother for her mother.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu both understand that this is Lin Daiyu. When they see falling flowers, they all want to collect the petals that fall on the ground and bury them in the soil, not to mention blood related relatives. But now they won''t cry, which is a great progress.

 Chapter 3208

    Bai Yixiu gets busy and tries his best to do his own things. After dealing with the remaining sins of imperial concubine Zhen, Emperor an of Zhou had a better control over the imperial court and officials.


    There is less opposition to what you want to do.


    Therefore, after having money, of course, you should enjoy it, but not for yourself. Build a Wanchun Garden for your own father.


    In the past, some people must refute the large-scale construction, but now they won''t.


    In the Imperial Palace, there is the emperor. Up to now, the emperor still lives in the former East Palace. The space is too small and a little oppressed. Fortunately, Emperor Zhou''an did not pay attention to women, and there were not many concubines in the harem. If he was like the young emperor, the East Palace would not be able to fill.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, not to mention the emperor!


    So after the Ministry of work received the edict, the Ministry of household immediately allocated funds and began to build Wanchun Garden.


    Now, with cement and glass, when building a house, the previous organization has gradually changed. Bai Yixiu has long built a house with cement brick, stone, wood and glass in his other yard.


    The window is bright and clean, and the most important thing is that there is a lot of space. Living inside is more comfortable and beautiful.


    After seeing it, Emperor Zhou an was very curious and went back to tell the emperor.


    The emperor couldn''t sit still. He also wanted to see the new buildings. He also came out to have a look, accompanied by Bai Yixiu. After all, the Wanchun Garden was built for his old age. Of course, we should use the best and latest materials and build the best and latest house shapes.


    The emperor praised, "unexpectedly, Lin Tanhua still has such talent. The designed house not only has the traditional beauty, but also integrates new materials and design. It is really much better than the previous house."


    Bai Yixiu heard the emperor''s praise and said modestly, "the emperor flattered me. I have nothing to do. I thought about it myself."


    The supreme emperor smiled, "if you can figure out something, it''s not foolishness. Yes, very good. My garden can also be designed like this. You take more trouble and give me some buildings."


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t refuse when he saw the emperor say so. "The minister went to see the terrain of Wanchun Garden and designed some new houses for the emperor."


    "That''s hard for Lin Aiqing." the supreme emperor patted Lin Ruhai on the shoulder, which can always surprise people. Lin Ruhai is not simple.


    Therefore, after the emperor left, Bai Yixiu went to Wanchun Garden. Unexpectedly, I found a hot spring. I was inspired to design a hot spring sauna for the emperor.


    Moreover, the emperor also designed three-story Chinese villas and pavilions, which do not need Bai Yixiu to worry about. There are people from the Ministry of work.


    People from the work department came to ask Bai Yixiu for advice. When they returned, they designed more similar buildings. Most of them were made of new materials, clean and tidy, strong and easy to construct.


    Seeing that it is different from the previous single storey buildings, the current Chinese architecture is even more beautiful because after using new building materials and integrating new design, the Wanchun Garden is built.


    In short, the supreme emperor and Emperor Zhou''an were very satisfied.


    Xue pan came back from the sea. When he heard what had happened, he was immediately anxious and angry. "Aunt, you can see it? People with bad minds don''t treat us well because we are close to her. Jia Yuanchun actually used his sister''s marriage to win over people. It''s really angry."

 Chapter 3209

    Aunt Xue looked ashamed and regretful, "Yes, I know I''m wrong, but it''s too late now. Princess Xiande is gone. The man surnamed song is only a six grade junior official now, and he''s old. There are so many concubines and concubines in his family. If your sister marries in the past, life will be hard. Anyway, Princess Xiande is gone now. I want to retire, but your sister has to say that she''ll wait for you to come back."


    Aunt Xue has no great skills, but she can correct her mistakes. Since her daughter says so, she will listen and wait for her son to come back.


    Xue pan felt a little relieved when he heard this. Although his mother was not smart and confused, she was not the one who sold women for glory. She also hoped that her sister could live well.


    This time, I can''t let my sister marry such scum.


    Xue pan nodded, "sister, it''s right to do things like this. Even if the Song family is just a small official, it''s not easy for you to show up. Don''t worry about this. I just came back and haven''t returned to the palace. I''ll pack up my things and go to Lin''s house and ask Lord Lin what to do?"


    Aunt Xue said, "will Lin Ruhai help us?"


    Xue Baochai smiled and comforted Aunt Xue, "Mom, if Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin were malicious to us, Mrs. Lin wouldn''t remind me last time I went to see Mrs. Lin. if I hadn''t been reminded in advance, I might have gone to the Grand View Garden that day.


    In that case, even if the eldest brother has done meritorious service abroad, the Xue family knows no good or bad in the eyes of the emperor. Now if we want to withdraw from marriage, let''s ask Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin. even if we can''t get their real help, we can use a few words of advice. If necessary, we can have more contacts with the Lin family and pull the tiger skin and the flag! "


    Xue pan nodded. "Yes, my sister is right. Don''t worry, mom. I went to sea this time, also under the reminder of Lord Lin. if I stay in the capital, Princess Xiande still has to force me to do something. Now I''m back and want to read Lord Lin''s kindness."


    Although Aunt Xue is not very smart, she also understands what happened in the capital. It''s strange and unpredictable. Her son and daughter think Lin Ruhai is good. It can be seen that Lin Ruhai really helped the Xue family.


    In the past, after Xue pan came back, he went directly to the Wang family and the Jia family, but they didn''t help when they were in trouble. This time, they were almost implicated by the Jia family.


    "OK, then you go. I''m stupid, so I won''t go with you." Aunt Xue said. Although she was not hostile to the Lin house, she couldn''t get close to it.


    It may be that Aunt Xue felt guilty because of what Mrs. Wang had done.


    So Xue pan wrote a post to Lin''s house, indicating that he wanted to visit Lin''s house with his sister.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying see the post, set a rest day and let them come. They happen to be at home and can receive them.


    Sun Yingying asked his servant to reply to the Xue family and set the date.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "so it seems that the Xue family is really smart, especially Xue Baochai. According to my reminders, she made a quick decision to drive her brother out to sea. She didn''t have anything to do with Princess Xiande at all.


    Although she had to be married by the virtuous imperial concubine, she was still young and would not get married before she reached the hairpin. Now that things have passed and Xue pan has come back, Xue Baochai must be thinking about how to withdraw her marriage now! "

 Chapter 3210

    Bai Yixiu smiled when he heard this. He also had a good impression of Xue pan and Xue Baochai, so he was happy to mention them. "As the saying goes, cats have cat ways and dogs have dog ways. Especially those who live in cracks must rack their brains and try their best to find ways.


    Smart people can always find ways that are more beneficial to themselves, so they can survive. Having Xue Baochai in the Xue family is equivalent to having a sea god needle. Xue pan is not as dandy as before, and can listen to Xue Baochai''s persuasion, so the Xue family will only get better and better in the future.


    After this time, the Xue family can understand who can bring benefits to them and who can help them get out of trouble. No, Xue pan will visit our family as soon as he comes back. It is estimated that he also wants to get along with our family more. Let''s make good friends and maybe we can use it in the future. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded in favor of Bai Yixiu''s words. "Fortunately, although the Xue family is smooth, they have not lost their original intention and have not done anything evil. It is worth our help. Xue Baochai and Xue pan came to visit this time and must mention her marriage! Is it necessary for us to intervene in this matter?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Sun Yingying. "Xue pan came back from the sea this time and earned millions of liang of silver for the emperor. How can the emperor not reuse such talents? Therefore, the Xue family is bound to reward Xue pan. The Xue family is not short of money, but lack of titles and official positions. In order to make Xue pan continue to make money for him, his majesty will also give publicity and reward."


    Sun Yingying smiled and suddenly realized, "then we don''t have to intervene! After all, the emperor gives rewards and reuse to people with ability. Xue pan is lucky."


    Two days later, Xue pan and Xue Baochai came to the Lin family to visit.


    Lin Daiyu got the news and came out to accompany Xue Baochai.


    Xue Baochai was polite and greeted Lin Daiyu. Then she looked at Sun YingYing and asked, "Mrs. Lin, when cousin Yuanchun married me, my mother was angry on the spot, but my brother was not at home. Our old and weak women and children didn''t dare to resist at all, so we had to respond.


    If master song is a gentleman, even if he is older, even if he is demoted, I don''t care. But he is a man with a human face and a beast heart, and he is cruel and cruel.


    The death of my wife in front of me was not a normal death at all, but was beaten and angry. I don''t want to die like that, so I came to ask Mrs. Lin, what should I do to retire without trace? "


    When Lin Daiyu heard Xue Baochai''s words, she shared a bitter hatred for the enemy. On that day, Jia Yuanchun disorderly lit yuanyangpo, which really frightened Lin Daiyu for some time.


    Lin Daiyu was indignant. "Sister Baochai, since everyone''s quality is not good, just withdraw from marriage. Don''t drag on."


    Xue Baochai nodded, "that''s why I waited until my brother came back and thought about how to withdraw from marriage. Although my family is an emperor and merchant, I have no official status and title. Although the other party has been reduced to grade six, his connections have been unmatched by our scholars for so many years, so I''m afraid they will deal with us after withdrawing from marriage.


    My mother is not smart. He can only cry about these things and can''t think of a good way. My brother and I are young and always have some thoughtless places. Please ask Mrs. Lin to help us find a way. Baochai must be very grateful and remember her kindness. "

 Chapter 3211

    Sun Yingying thought for a moment, looked at Xue Baochai and gave Xue Baochai some advice, "Now Jia Yuanchun is gone, and what she did was criticized by others. You can quit marriage directly now. But since you are worried that the Song family will not come down, you can directly find a Taoist and re close the eight characters, that is to say, such marriage is bad for your mother, so your mother has been lingering in bed and dying since you got married.


    For the sake of filial piety, I withdrew my marriage. If the Song family is a decent family, it will certainly respond and will not be entangled too much. If the Song family regardless of dignity and bite indiscriminately, you don''t have to be afraid. Your brother left the whole body this time and went to sea to earn his majesty a lot of money. With the merit of last year, he should be rewarded this year.


    The Xue family is not short of money, rank and title. Therefore, with your Majesty''s consideration, you will certainly fall in love with them. The Song family is an official, but your brother will soon have an official or title. In that case, there is no need to be afraid of the Song family. But now, the sooner you quit your marriage, the better, lest you quit your marriage again after your majesty rewards your brother''s official position. It will be bad for you and the Xue family ¡£¡±


    Originally, Xue Baochai just came to find some ways. She didn''t expect to hear such important news from Mrs. Lin.


    According to Xue Baochai''s past experience, Mrs. Lin will never talk nonsense if there is nothing wrong.


    Now that Mrs. Lin has said it, there must be a shadow.


    Lin Daiyu was very happy. "Sister Baochai, you don''t have to worry now!"


    Xue Baochai''s eyes were red and very moved. He knelt down and kowtowed to sun Yingying. "Thank Mrs. Lin for her advice and Lord Lin for taking care of my brother."


    Sun Yingying nodded and accepted Xue Baochai''s worship. "It''s very rare that you and your brother can keep calm, listen to the persuasion of others, and make the right choice."


    Xue Baochai was embarrassed to be praised by sun Yingying, but she was also glad to make the right choice and decision every time.


    Xue pan was taken by Bai Yixiu to the study in the front yard to chat.


    Bai Yixiu asked Xue pan about his maritime trade route, and Xue pan answered them one by one.


    Xue Pan''s performance this year is better and more mature than last year.


    Bai Yixiu nodded and praised, "you did a good job this time. Your majesty still praises you in front of me. Do it well and have a bright future in the future."


    Xue pan was very excited when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. "Thank you, Lord Lin, for your advice. Xue pan is here today."


    "Don''t thank me, you did it yourself!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile.


    Xue pan finished his business and began to talk about his sister Xue Baochai''s marriage.


    Liver yin deficiency spoke like sun Yingying. Xue pan was very excited. He didn''t stay much after lunch, so he took his sister back.


    That night, I asked a master for an order and directly said that the Song family''s marriage was bad for my mother. It was only after the marriage that my mother was sick and sick.


    Therefore, Xue pan went directly to the Song family to withdraw his marriage. Since his son was demoted, life at home has been more difficult. He wants to marry Xue Baochai earlier and bring in a dowry of 200000.


    Now when she heard that Xue Pan had come to withdraw her marriage, old lady song refused and looked gloomy. "This is a gift marriage, but the virtuous imperial concubine is gone, but it''s all the marriage decided before. How can it be cancelled?"

 Chapter 3212

    Xue pan shook his head when he heard this. Lord Lin reminded him that he would be an official soon, and the emperor praised him. It can be seen that he will be put in important position in the future. In that case, of course, don''t be afraid of the Song family.


    Xue pan refused: "it''s not that we don''t want to get married, but that the marriage is bad for my mother. My mother has been in bed since my sister was married. We came to withdraw our marriage for the sake of my mother. Please understand the great righteousness of old lady song. Xue has no father and can''t live without his mother."


    Old man song scolded in his heart, what does your mother''s immortality have to do with me? I just want to marry Xue Baochai, a golden doll. Except Xue Baochai, his son can''t marry a better string.


    Mr. Song tried his best to squeeze out a kind smile. "Your mother is in poor health. Maybe it''s because I''m worried about you. Now that you''re back, I''m sure you''ll be fine! Since the marriage is settled, don''t change it. There will be bad rumors about Miss Xue at that time. It''s not easy to find a good mother-in-law in the future!"


    Lao Fu Song said this with an implicit threat.


    Xue pan can certainly hear it, but Xue pan knows that his sister will never marry into the Song family. Besides, the Xue family has plenty of money and can keep his sister all his life. Why marry a scum?


    Xue pan hurriedly said, "the same is true, and so is the order we ask the master! My sister is filial. She would rather put off the marriage than make her mother''s health better. Today we''ve done that. Today, we specially came to the door to send an apology and ask old lady song Haihan."


    It was a dowry of 200000 Liang silver. Mrs. song firmly disagreed. Hearing Xue pan say so, Mr. Song''s face turned black. "Anyway, I don''t agree to send it to my family. If you insist on quitting your marriage, my song family will never wait to die."


    Xue pan put away his smile and said coldly, "anyway, my sister withdrew from marriage out of filial piety. Even if there are rumors outside, she will understand my sister''s difficulties.


    When giving the marriage, because my sister was young, the two families had no marriage certificate and no place name stickers. Even if my wife didn''t agree, as long as my Xue family announced to withdraw from the marriage, it wouldn''t work. Xue has something else to do. Goodbye! "


    After that, Xue pan left the Song family with his servant.


    Master song trembled with popularity and kicked his crutch on the ground. "It''s bold of a merchant to bully my family. Go and tell the master and teach the Xue family a lesson."


    Old lady song is stubborn and has a bad temper. The servants below dare not refute or persuade, so they can only answer, "yes, old lady!"


    Master song looked gloomy when he heard the report from his servants, because after he was demoted, those who flattered him now ignored him.


    Even the Xue family dared to refuse the marriage.


    Commander song looked gloomy and thought about how to deal with the Xue family.


    Finally, song Tongling came up with an excellent way to kill Xue pan directly. Then there are only orphans and widows left in the Xue family. Isn''t his family''s wealth?


    So master song found several loyal servants. These people had committed crimes, but they were saved by master song and used for him. They did some shady things, and there were heavy rewards. These people were willing to do it.


    These people have a good hand. They have been following Xue pan these days. In addition, the old lady of the Song family spread rumors about Xue Baochai everywhere. She was so angry that Aunt Xue was really ill and lay in bed.

 Chapter 3213

    Xue Baochai looked calm and comforted her mother. "Mom, don''t be angry. Compared with life, what''s this gossip? Even if I don''t marry all my life, won''t my brother give me a bite to eat? Besides, my relationship with my sister-in-law is good, and she won''t tolerate me. Our Xue family is rich. Can I live a good life at home and spend more time with my mother?"


    Aunt Xue looked at her charming daughter and sobbed, "my precious hairpin is so good, but why is it so difficult to get married? It''s useless for my mother. I can''t tell you about my mother-in-law. I also blame your father for dying early and can''t plan for you. Now your brother is walking outside. He''s not old, but he can shoulder a heavy burden. It''s too hard."


    Although Xue Baochai felt sad, she understood what she got and comforted her mother, "Mom, don''t be angry or sad. Some things are not like what you said. Compared with those people who don''t have enough to eat, we live a fairy like life.


    We should be satisfied and life will be easier. Besides, my brother will be an official or a title soon. We Xue family are not afraid. We have money and power, and we are afraid we won''t find a good mother-in-law in the future? "


    Aunt Xue''s eyes brightened when she heard this. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Baochai? Where are the officials and titles?"


    Xue Baochai didn''t want to tell her mother that after all, the imperial edict had not come down, but at this time, her mother was so worried and unhappy that it might affect her longevity. Only then did she intend to tell her mother in advance to make her happy.


    Xue Baochai told Aunt Xue what sun Yingying told her that day.


    When Aunt Xue heard this, her eyes brightened, she struggled to sit up from the bed, and then asked incredulously, "Baochai, does this count? Your brother has been back for half a month, and your majesty hasn''t made an order yet, can''t he?"


    Xue Baochai thought for a moment and replied with a smile, "if someone said it, I might not believe it, but it was said by Mrs. Lin. it shouldn''t be false. Look, when I went to the Lin family to inquire about the news, I didn''t get the real information? Otherwise, how could I avoid this time based on our family''s situation?


    At present, all the four families are closed. One third of the land of Prince Jing''s residence has been sealed. Therefore, my mother, I think it''s a good thing. Take good care of your health and be an old Fengjun in the future. There are few people in our family and we still need her to teach us. Don''t be depressed all day. Let''s worry about our children. "


    With the spirit, Aunt Xue looked good and smiled, "since it''s reliable, let''s be patient."


    Not only emperor Zhou''an but also other people saw Xue Pan''s talent. They came to make friends one after another. They even hoped that when Xue pan went to sea next time, he could bring their goods with him and earn more money.


    Therefore, Xue pan has a lot of entertainment. He can''t go out all day without going.


    The people sent by master song finally found a chance. When Xue pan went to the thatched cottage, he put a sack around Xue pan and threw it out from the wall next to the thatched cottage.


    Just when these people thought they were going to succeed, suddenly two tall and strong men came out nearby. They beat these people down and twisted them to the county government.


    Another man untied the sack and found Xue pan whose mouth was blocked.


    When Xue pan was gagged in the hut, he wanted to ask for help, but it didn''t help. Later, he was knocked unconscious and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 3214

    The man in black sent Xue pan back to the Xue family, called the doctor, and left in a hurry.


    When Xue pan woke up, he was so frightened that he shouted, but when he saw his wife, sister and mother in front of the bed, he thought it was a dream, "where am I? Am I dead?"


    Aunt Xue was worried. "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense do you say in broad daylight? This is home. You were kidnapped and knocked unconscious. A kind man saved you and sent you back."


    Xue pan was stunned and sat up from the bed. "Who saved me? Who kidnapped me?"


    Xue Baochai frowned. "The man didn''t say, but I don''t think he is an ordinary person. He looks like a bodyguard with excellent martial arts. However, he can send his brother back without leaving his name. It can be seen that he is a friend rather than an enemy. As for those who kidnapped you, they have been sent to the county government, and the county magistrate will interrogate them. I''ve sent someone there. There must be news and will report it."


    Xue pan was terrified. "I''ve always been kind to others in business. Who has such a big hatred with me? If you have something to say, if you have business, let''s do it well. Why kidnap?"


    Aunt Xue also scolded, "it is estimated that those who kill thousands of knives are jealous when they see you making money!"


    Xue Baochai was not as shallow as Aunt Xue. She thought more, and then said in a deep voice, "my brother makes more money, but everyone knows that it''s for the emperor, not our Xue family."


    "Yes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. My master is the emperor. Now the emperor values me and those jealous people don''t dare to provoke me. I think what my sister said is reasonable. It shouldn''t be because of business."


    Aunt Xue thought for a moment and frowned. "It''s not business, is it life?"


    Xue Baochai and Xue pan were stunned when they heard this. They looked at each other and saw panic in each other''s eyes.


    Xue pan asked, "could it be the Song family?"


    Xue Baochai nodded. "It''s possible that if I tie you up after all, I can get a lot of money from you. If my brother is gone, maybe I must marry master song. With master song''s shameless, he will not let go of the Xue family''s Wan Guan family property. At that time, people will get both and he will get more."


    Aunt Xue was so angry that she couldn''t eat and sleep because of the rumors spread by the Song family. Now the Song family actually attacked her son. She was very angry, "no, Pan''er, you''re at home. Don''t go anywhere? I''ll go to your uncle and let him teach the Song family a lesson."


    Hearing this, Xue Baochai quickly grabbed Aunt Xue and stopped her mother. "Mom, don''t worry. Now my uncle can''t protect himself. He has been hiding at home and his official position has been reduced so much. He can''t spare his time. Where can he have the energy to seek justice for our Xue family?"


    "Well, what should we do now?" Aunt Xue was worried. "Can we just see my brother kidnapped? Not this time, maybe next time."


    Xue Baochai frowned. Her mother said that if she didn''t find the mastermind behind her and fight back, one time, there would be another.


    Xue pan frowned. "Don''t make a noise. Let someone inquire whether my kidnapper has been released or arrested? Later, I''ll go out and take more bodyguards. When I go to the thatched cottage, I''ll let the bodyguards follow to protect my safety."


    "This is the only way for the time being." Xue Baochai nodded, "why don''t you go to Lord Lin and ask?"

 Chapter 3215

    Xue pan thought for a moment and shook his head. "If there''s something small, go to trouble Lord Lin. what shall we do if there''s something big in the future? Don''t be afraid. I can be saved. It proves that there may be a turn for the better."


    Xue pan now regrets that when he was a child, his father hired a good martial arts master to teach him to practice martial arts, but he was too tired to practice martial arts. If I had studied hard at that time, maybe I wouldn''t be so useless now!


    Xue pan was knocked unconscious and had a headache. After drinking the medicine, he continued to sleep.


    Xue Baochai sent someone out to inquire, see if she could find out some news, and then discuss with her eldest brother. Aunt Xue threw her heart on her son. She had nothing to do with things outside, so she didn''t want to.


    Aunt Xue has this advantage!


    As long as your son and daughter are in front of you, you can stay back.


    Bai Yixiu went into the palace to report to Emperor Zhou an. As soon as he was about to leave, he heard someone come in, said a few words in Emperor Zhou an''s ear, and then left.


    Bai Yixiu bowed his head and didn''t want to listen. However, his hearing was so good that he didn''t fall into a word.


    Zhou an Di thought that the problem he talked with Bai Yixiu was temporarily suspended.


    Bai Yixiu saw Emperor Zhou an thinking and waited patiently without interruption.


    After a while, Emperor Zhou an calmed down and asked Bai Yixiu, "Lin Aiqing, what do you think of this Xue pan?"


    Bai Yixiu has long wanted to say good things. Xue Pan''s life and work are OK, and he is respectful to him. Moreover, after great changes in his family, he cherishes his current life and career.


    In that case, he promoted Xue pan. Master Xue helped him a lot at the beginning, so he should have a good relationship with Xue pan.


    Bai Yixiu replied: "Your Majesty, Xue pan is more calm than before, and his majesty promoted him. If you can make good use of this man, you will certainly be able to open up more maritime trade routes for your majesty, sell our good things abroad and exchange them for foreign good things and gold and silver, greatly enrich the lives of the people of Zhou, and increase taxes and your Majesty''s private Treasury. Xue pan is still young now , we can make progress in the future. "


    Zhou an Di had some concerns about how to settle Xue pan, but when he heard Lin Ruhai''s words, it suddenly became clear. Xue pan was promoted by him. Naturally, he was loyal to him, grateful and worked for him wholeheartedly. Wouldn''t it hurt his heart if he didn''t give Xue pan benefits?


    Since Lin Ruhai and Xue pan took charge of business affairs, his private library has never been full, and he can''t spend all his private money. It''s really cool.


    Such young people should be rewarded.


    Emperor Zhou an looked at Bai Yixiu and asked, "Lin Aiqing, how can I reward Xue pan?"


    Bai Yixiu bowed and said, "thunder, rain and dew are all grace of the emperor. Your majesty knows how to reward Xue pan, and I dare not exceed the gift. According to common sense, most ordinary people reward capable people, and it is better to give charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake. What Xue pan lacks and what your majesty rewards him will certainly make Xue pan more grateful."


    Zhou an Di nodded and looked at Lin Aiqing with admiration. "Yes, Xue pan really needs to send carbon in the snow."


    After that, Bai Yixiu stopped talking. As for how to reward, it''s the emperor''s business.


    The emperor was very generous. He not only rewarded Xue pan with the title of uncle, but also gave him an official with five grades. He was specially responsible for maritime affairs and still had real power.

 Chapter 3216

    In addition, Emperor Zhou an secretly instructed Yin Yan of the capital to investigate the person who kidnapped Xue pan. Originally, those people were still hard spoken and did not want to say that they were the mastermind of the Song family, but under severe torture, there was no mastermind who could not be tried.


    Master song was removed from his official position and exiled to Lingnan for three years because he ordered someone to kidnap Xue pan. After hearing the news, old lady song fainted directly.


    Master song was arrested. Mrs. song worried about her son and spent money everywhere, but she didn''t change the final result.


    The money is almost spent. It hasn''t been done yet.


    It is not easy to live in a big capital.


    Mrs. song could only sell off the property in the capital, but also sold all the concubines of master song, took her good grandchildren back to her hometown and lived on her ancestral property.


    The reason why old lady song ran so fast was that Xue pan was promoted and was still uncle. She spread Xue Baochai''s gossip before, worried about Xue Pan''s revenge.


    When the Song family left, the rumors naturally disappeared. The most important thing in the capital was all kinds of topics. Soon no one remembered Xue Baochai''s rumors.


    When Xue Baochai learned that the Song family had left the capital, she choked and cried. All her worries were gone. She didn''t have to marry the scum of the Song family.


    When Aunt Xue saw her daughter crying, she hugged her daughter and comforted her daughter, "Baochai, everything is all right. When you get older, I''ll find you a good mother-in-law."


    Xue pan admired Lin Ruhai and said to his mother and sister, "Mom, I know you want to find a good mother-in-law for your sister, but you usually don''t go out of the door. Now that I''m an official, you can also accept other people''s invitations and visit other people in the future.


    However, we should be careful about our sister''s marriage. Among the people we know, Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin are reliable. What they tell us is one and two. They never exaggerate. The people Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin know are different from us.


    If you can, sister, you can talk to Mrs. Lin and accompany her when you are free. If you get along with her more, you will naturally have feelings. Then you can talk to Mrs. Lin about what kind of husband you want. As long as you don''t go too far, I believe Mrs. Lin is willing to be a matchmaker for you. "


    If it''s anything else, Aunt Xue may not want her daughter and son to ask the Lin family for help, but it''s related to her daughter''s lifelong happiness. She cares more than anyone.


    At this time, Aunt Xue showed a surprised expression and felt that her son was right, "Baochai, your brother is right. The people we contact are different from those of the Lin family.


    In addition, there are many young talents in the Academy opened by Gu Jiakai in Jinling. They can also understand their temperament, so as not to find the people who are exposed to Jinyu. "


    Xue pan nodded, "yes, sister. Don''t be embarrassed. Our family is an imperial merchant. There are many good and novel things in our family. It''s good to walk around often. By the way, don''t fall behind the sisters in Rongguo house.


    That''s sister Lin''s grandfather''s family. Sister Lin''s feelings with Yingchun and cherish spring are not fake. If we get rid of our relationship with that side because of an accident in Rongguo mansion, it will fall into the eyes of the Lin family. It''s also ungrateful and not worth making deep friends. "


    Xue Baochai was surprised that before she knew it, her brother had grown to such a point that he thought about the problem so thoroughly. She can rest assured that her brother can do this in the future.

 Chapter 3217

    Xue Baochai nodded, smiled and looked at his brother and comforted him, "brother, I know. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. Rongguo house is filial piety. It was inconvenient for me in the past, but I will send things to him.


    In addition, cousin Xifeng is about to have a baby. My aunt and I will go there. Mrs. Lin, I will often go there and keep a good relationship with Daiyu. No matter how good the relationship is, it will get better and better. "


    The Xue family finally calmed down and lived in peace.


    Xue Baochai did go to the Lin family as he said before.


    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu also like Xue Baochai''s coming. The things sent are not expensive, but they are prepared with heart.


    Not only that, Xue Baochai often asked people to send some things to Rongguo mansion to the previous sisters.


    Even Lin Daiyu praised sun Yingying, "sister Xue is really good at being a man and doing things. If anyone marries sister Xue, he will not only have a large dowry, but also have a good wife and three generations of blessing."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled. "You''re really right! Baochai is indeed a comprehensive girl, but my Daiyu is also very good. Although her character is different, they have their own characteristics. In addition to exploring spring, the three spring festival in the Rongguo mansion is eager for quick success and instant benefits. Both welcoming spring and cherishing spring are excellent."


    Hearing sun Yingying''s praise, Lin Daiyu nodded in agreement, "Yes, Yingchun and Xichun are relatively peaceful, which may have something to do with their origin. Xichun is the legitimate daughter of Uncle Jing. Although she is not kept by her side, she has a different status. Yingchun is uncle he''s common daughter, but uncle he''s stepmother, and she is not in charge of the family. She only cares about her own affairs in the yard. She doesn''t treat Yingchun''s life harshly, nor consult with her, and she lives well It''s broad.


    But Tanchun is different. She has been living under the hands of Wang since childhood. She also has an aunt who blocks Mrs. Wang all day, so she lives carefully and looks at other people''s faces. She is angry and wants to find a good mother-in-law, so she can turn over in the future. If there is no accident to Xiande imperial concubine, the arranged marriage for her is really good, but when Xiande imperial concubine has an accident, Tanchun has also been withdrawn. Now she is depressed Fortunately, he is good at managing family affairs and helping Lian''s second sister-in-law housekeeper together, which also has advantages. "


    Sun Yingying smiled. "What he said is that people have their own lives. Happiness needs to be fought for by themselves, but some can''t be fought for and can''t be persistent. If you want others to like you and love you, first of all, you love yourself and respect yourself. When Daiyu marries in the future, you should also do this. You can''t toss yourself because of a small thing. That''s what makes the enemy quick and kiss pain."


    Lin Daiyu was much better than before. Hearing her mother''s words, she blushed and nodded, "mother, I know. With the guidance of you and Dad, if I don''t grow up, I''m a fool!"


    Mother and daughter chat to kill time.


    Xue Baochai often comes to Lin''s house to talk with Lin Daiyu and sun Yingying. Because Xue Baochai is very comprehensive and always makes people feel like a spring breeze, everyone likes her very much.


    Seeing Chunwei immediately, several young people of the Lin family who were admitted to the national examination rushed to Beijing to participate in Chunwei.


    They are all Lin''s children. Although they are a little far away, they are also of the same family.


    After receiving the letter, sun Yingying cleaned up two yards. Three young people lived together, and one was with his classmates.


    Four people live in two yards, just in time.

 Chapter 3218

    Originally, these people wanted to rent a house outside, but Bai Yixiu refused. Because there are only one family of four living in the five yard of Lin house. He and sun Yingying live in the main courtyard with their son. Lin Daiyu lives in the nearby courtyard. The rest is empty except for a warehouse.


    The guest yard selected for them has a corner gate, which can be accessed at will. It''s also convenient.


    The servants of the family went to the dock to pick up the people and put them in the guest yard. Everything was in order.


    They washed and put on clean clothes. Accompanied by their servants, the four came to greet sun Yingying.


    Because the Lin family has a single biography and the offspring are difficult, the generation is very high.


    One of them called Uncle Lin Ruhai and the other two called grandpa Lin Ruhai. Therefore, sun Yingying was also their elder.


    Sun Yingying heard that the younger generation of the family came to say hello. Of course, he wanted to see you.


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "my three brothers and nephews of the Lin family are very talented and talented. Before, they wrote articles and sent them to dad for comments. Dad spoke highly of them. This time, they are likely to be in high school."


    Xue Baochai heard Lin Daiyu''s words. Through Lin Daiyu''s appearance, she thought of Lin ruhailin''s flower exploration. She guessed that the Lin family should be very beautiful. What''s more rare is that adult Lin is very tall. I don''t know how the three Lin''s younger generation are?


    Xue Baochai''s face was slightly red. "Gusu is the place of Zhongling Yuxiu. The style of writing has been popular since ancient times, and the Lin family has an example like Lord Lin. it must be that the young students of the Lin family are also young talents."


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Xue Baochai. "I have to see if it''s a young talent. I''ve been to Gusu once before, but I didn''t recognize many people. I must have a good look today."


    Xue Baochai wanted to stay and have a look, but he felt that Yu Li was at odds. "Madam, Daiyu, I''ll leave first and I''ll come and visit another day."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled, "it''s impolite to let you go back before dinner. They are all Lin''s children, my younger generation, and you are also my younger generation. They sit beside and accompany Daiyu. Those are Daiyu''s family brothers. It''s not impolite for you to call Daiyu''s sisters."


    Xue Baochai, who stood up and leaned slightly, was delighted when she heard sun Yingying say so, and her beautiful eyes glowed.


    She has too few opportunities to see foreign men. She also wants to see the young talent of the Lin family praised by Lord Lin, "thank you, madam!"


    Lin Daiyu Snickers. She seems to be able to understand her mother''s thoughts.


    These three young people have not married yet. If you have the right one, you may want to match sister Xue!


    Xue Baochai is smart. She must have thought of this. Her face is more red and like a peach blossom.


    However, since you meet people, of course, you can''t be too timid and lose your demeanor.


    Sun Yingying said to the servant, "let them in! They are all from their own family. There is no need to avoid them."


    The three young talents of the Lin family are Lin Qingfeng, Lin Qingshan, Lin Songhe and another young man, song Mingxuan.


    Led by their servants, they walked all the way through pavilions and pavilions. They were exquisite everywhere, not only gentle and elegant in the south of the Yangtze River, but also heroic in the north.


    Such a garden is expensive and shows the elegance of the owner.


    After the four came in, they bowed their eyebrows and saluted sun Yingying respectfully, and reported their names.

 Chapter 3219

    Sun Yingying looked at the four people. Song Mingxuan was a little fat and not short. The three younger generations of the Lin family inherited the slender characteristics of the Lin family, and their looks were different, but even the most ordinary Lin Qingfeng looked normal. Lin Qingshan has beautiful eyes and eyebrows, which is a little worse than Lin Songhe.


    Lin Songhe looks handsome. Although he can''t compare with Lin Ruhai, he is also very excellent.


    Lin Daiyu looked at the four gracefully. Xue Baochai secretly looked at them and didn''t dare to stare at them all the time.


    When he saw Lin Songhe''s appearance, he blushed instantly.


    If you can marry such a man, you must be very happy to look at this face after marriage!


    "Auntie, I''m very grateful for coming to your house and being taken care of by my auntie." Lin Songhe bowed and said, with a sincere attitude and a very nice voice.


    Xue Baochai really saw it, and now she felt her voice was good, and she was more admired in her heart.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said softly, "you are the younger generation of the Lin family and the hope of the family. Maybe I can''t help you in other places, but don''t be polite in the capital. If you need anything or I''m not well prepared, you must say it.


    When your uncle went out, he specially told me to give you a good reception and make you feel at home. When he comes back from his busy work, he will talk to you, test and teach you your knowledge, and tell you about the examiner''s temperament and style of writing, which may be helpful to you. "


    Several people came to the capital for the exam. Now they can get useful and real information directly from Uncle Zu, which immediately made them grateful, and their mood gradually calmed down.


    "Thank you, aunt!" said Lin Songhe, saluting sun Yingying again.


    After that, sun Yingying introduced Lin Daiyu and Xue Baochai to each other.


    As the two most important female characters in a book, they are the most outstanding. They appear at the same time and have their own advantages.


    The three Lin families and song Mingxuan all think Xue Baochai looks very beautiful. It''s not because Lin Daiyu doesn''t grow well, but Lin Daiyu is still young. Xue Baochai is in the prime of her life, just like a quietly opening flower, very delicate and beautiful.


    In another year or two, it will be in full bloom and more beautiful.


    Xue Baochai was shy, but she was also polite and considerate.


    Bai Yixiu said goodbye to his colleagues after handling things outside and hurried home.


    Just now he got a report from his servant. Three young people and a classmate of the family came to the capital together. Now they have arrived at the Lin family.


    Now that I''ve been busy outside, there''s no need to delay.


    Bai Yixiu came back just in time for lunch and entertained four young people in the front yard.


    Sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu entertained Xue Baochai together. During dinner, sun Yingying asked Xue Baochai intentionally or unintentionally, "Baochai, although we haven''t been together for a long time, I know a lot about you. I admire you for giving full play to your talents and leading your family through difficulties when the family is in crisis.


    A smart and beautiful woman like you must be the ideal wife of many excellent men. I don''t know what expectations you have for your future marriage? If you regard me as a trusted elder, you can talk to me. As a past person, you may be able to provide you with some help. "


    Lin Daiyu smiled, "mother, are you going to match sister Xue?"

 Chapter 3220

    Sun Yingying smiled. It was very strange to be a matchmaker for the first time. "I have this plan! I just don''t know what kind of man Baochai is looking for in her heart, and it''s not easy to give a score of mandarin ducks. Baochai, if you don''t want to, take it as I didn''t say."


    Xue Baochai came to the Lin family so hard. On the one hand, she felt grateful for the Lin family''s help. On the other hand, she wanted to get familiar with the Lin family. After a good relationship, she asked Mrs. Lin for help in matchmaking.


    Now Mrs. Lin took the initiative to say that Xue Baochai was grateful. Although she was shy, it was related to her future happiness. She didn''t want to hide it. She blushed and said, "thank you, Mrs. Lin. Baochai is very grateful. You know my situation, madam. Because the virtuous imperial concubine married me before, I will withdraw my marriage when my brother comes back.


    Although the divorce was successful, there were a lot of rumors left. My mother was depressed all day because of my affairs and worried that I couldn''t find a decent family. In my mother''s heart, Xun GUI was the most decent, but in my brother''s heart and I, I thought talent was the most important.


    Even if my brother is an official and still a uncle, many people come to my house to propose marriage, but they are either the legitimate son of a broken family or the common son of a family with a title. Don''t say I don''t like it, nor does my mother.


    Originally, Baochai wanted to ask his wife to help matchmaking and say that he was a Jinshi in high school. It doesn''t matter whether his family has money or not. My Xue family has nothing else, but people must be self-motivated and have a positive mind. As for appearance, it''s natural to be good. If not, I''ll take a look at his talent, which is just right for my appearance. "


    Sun Yingying understands that Xue Baochai can not look at his family wealth for his future marriage object, but he must be a Jinshi.


    Xue Baochai sees through so many things.


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "then I know!"


    Xue Baochai was grateful, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to sun Yingying, "Thank you, madam. Baochai doesn''t know how to thank her! My brother told me before that he could talk to her more and learn more about life with her. Maybe he could get some advice from her and talk about marriage. But before Baochai said it, she thought of it for Baochai. Besides her biological mother, she was so sincere to Baochai."


    Xue Baochai cried as she spoke. Her bright eyes were full of tears and her gratitude to sun Yingying was expressed in words.


    Sun Yingying smiled and got up to help Xue Baochai. "Well, I''m from here. Where don''t you know your mind? I also think you''re a good girl, so I always think you can be good, and you believe me, so I''ll open this mouth."


    Xue Baochai is smooth but kind.


    Because Xue Baochai often comes here, Lin Daiyu has learned a lot from Xue Baochai. Just because of this, sun Yingying wants to be kind to Xue Baochai.


    Xue Baochai got up and looked at Sun Yingying gratefully. "Baochai also kept the lady''s kindness in mind."


    After some courtesy, Xue Baochai calmed down.


    Lin Daiyu smiled and whispered, "sister Baochai, my mother is kind-hearted. She''s not just talking. She''s right from the heart and has no crooked mind. You''re willing to let my mother tell you about your marriage and promise to tell you an excellent story."


    Xue Baochai blushed, "that''s my luck."


    If it was someone else, Xue Baochai didn''t dare to do so, but Mrs. Lin was different. She was a very kind person. In Lin Daiyu''s words, she was upright and didn''t hurt others.

 Chapter 3221

    However, this is only for those who have no bad heart. If someone has evil thoughts towards Mrs. Lin, they can be seen through, such as the original Aunt Wang and the original old lady Jia. Because their hearts are evil, whoever blocks their way will directly kill others. It will come to no good end if you try your best to calculate yourself.


    They were a little higher than others, and Mrs. Lin was a little higher than the devil. She exposed their conspiracy and won the victory with justice against evil. So aboveboard, can break through all conspiracies.


    Such a mind, such a style of conduct, open and aboveboard, is admirable.


    Even sister Lin''s small temperament has become generous and sophisticated under Mrs. Lin''s upbringing, which makes people like it.


    After leaving the Lin family, Xue Baochai sat in the carriage. When she was excited, she couldn''t help crying. However, after a while, Xue Baochai smiled.


    Although she has experienced so many things and there are so many rumors outside, Xue Baochai is satisfied that someone is willing to believe her and treat her well.


    Back home, Aunt Xue knew that her daughter came back from the Lin family, but when she saw her daughter''s red eyes, she was worried, "Baochai, why are you crying? But the Lin family''s stepbrother bullied you?"


    When Xue Baochai heard this, she knew that her mother had misunderstood and quickly explained: "Mom, things are not what you think. Mrs. Lin and Daiyu are very kind to me. They are kind-hearted and know my current situation. They can''t find a good mother-in-law. Today, Mrs. Lin deliberately asked me what I want to find, and I said it. Mrs. Lin is sincere. Since she is willing to tell me her mother-in-law, she can naturally say what is suitable for me. I was moved and couldn''t help crying.


    After we came to the capital, we sincerely treated our uncles and aunts, but they couldn''t accommodate us and didn''t even give us a place to live; we sincerely treated our aunt, but we didn''t expect that my aunt would only take us in because she wanted to get money from my family; we hoped that cousin Yuanchun could find me a good mother-in-law for the sake of relatives, but cousin Yuanchun used me to attract people and told me such a story Marriage. One by one, they don''t like us, and they want to use us.


    In contrast, I think Mrs. Lin and Lord Lin are really good people. Just because my father once cooperated with Lord Lin according to the emperor''s order, Lord Lin remembered that he was kind to me and my brother. He not only showed my brother a clear way, but also arranged my marriage. "


    Xue Baochai knew that her mother had a grudge against Mrs. Lin and felt that her aunt''s death was inextricably related to Mrs. Lin, but it was also because her aunt had done those evil things and was discovered by others.


    When Aunt Xue heard her daughter''s words, her heart was sour. She thought that after her husband died, her family was robbed of the qualification of emperor and merchant, and her son was framed and committed a crime. When she came to the capital, she thought she could count on her brother and sister for support, but they only wanted the Xue family''s silver.


    She knows all this!


    Compared with the Lin family, the relatives of her mother''s family did not do well. No wonder their son and daughter were unhappy when they mentioned her mother''s family.


    Aunt Xue sighed and said, "it''s my fault. I have a grudge against Mrs. Lin, but it''s all a thing of the past, and your aunt is to blame. If she hadn''t done those vicious hands and feet, she wouldn''t get such cause and effect. I know this in my heart. I''ll give a big gift to the Lin family in the future."

 Chapter 3222

    Xue Baochai nodded when she heard her mother''s words. "Mom, things are over. We should look back and show gratitude. It can move people more. Today, I happened to meet three young people of the Lin family and a classmate in the Lin family. They went to Beijing to take the exam together. I heard that they can do well in the exam and are very hopeful to be successful in the exam.


    Mrs. Lin asked me what I was looking for. I said that the Xue family was not short of money and wanted to find a young talent. I made it clear that I had to pass the examination. After that, I could be an official. With Lord Lin''s advice and talent, I could be promoted in the future. "


    In the past, maybe Aunt Xue''s requirements were very good, but now she lowered her requirements just because those rumors really hurt people.


    Aunt Xue nodded, "Mrs. Lin is honest, and she won''t lie in marriage. Now that you point out this point, it''s a good choice. The Lin family is also good. Suzhou is a famous family. She has a good family style and is eager to learn. This is what we Jinling Xue family lack."


    "Too much silver makes the Xue family come into contact with yellow and white things too early. They feel that they can''t spend all the money and come quickly. Therefore, they are lost in their mind, play with things and lose their will and don''t want to make progress." Xue Baochai said in a deep voice, realizing the difference between a merchant''s home and a scholarly family, "It was in such an environment that your elder brother was like this. After changing the environment, he encountered so many things. With the guidance of Lord Lin, your brother will achieve today. Therefore, when I look for my husband''s family, money is not the most important, but the family style and study style must be correct."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Aunt Xue was very confused. "What you said is that my daughter is smart and knows what she wants. It''s better than a black eye."


    Xue pan was also very happy to learn that Mrs. Lin was willing to match her sister. He asked Xiangling to prepare a generous gift overnight and sent it to Lin''s house in person early the next morning.


    Bai Yixiu met Xue pan and was glad to learn that Xue pan came to thank his wife for matchmaking his sister. He came to thank her.


    Xue pan is so direct!


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "You are from Jinling. These are my Lin family children and their classmates. Let me introduce you to young people. Get to know, communicate and learn from each other..."


    Xue pan is actually about the same age as Lin Qingfeng and others, but because of his family''s decline, he has been forced to grow up and is much more mature than they seem.


    However, Xue pan is a good businessman. He has the ability to talk to people and ghost. He soon became familiar with these four people.


    Xue pan smiled and said, "if you want the spring palace, I won''t take you around. You can study at ease. After you finish the exam, my brother, I will do my best to show you around the capital in person. I have no other skills, but I know a lot about the famous places in the capital."


    "Thank you, brother Xue." Lin Qingshan thanked and smiled sincerely. Especially after knowing that Xue pan was Xue Baochai''s brother, he was more respectful.


    They learned about Xue Pan''s experience from Bai Yixiu. They were often interested in Xue Pan''s overseas and asked a lot of questions to increase their knowledge.


    When Xue pan returned, he sent a good copy of pen, ink, paper and inkstone to his new friends as a welcome gift and asked his servant to send it to him.


    In the past half a month, Bai Yixiu did not accept the invitation of others and went home early to solve his doubts for the younger generation.


    In ancient times, the word "officials protect each other" was not too derogatory.

 Chapter 3223

    With friends and the same year, we can often exchange needs and help each other when necessary. A person fights alone, even if his ability is strong, he often can''t.


    The same is true of a family. A single branch is not spring. A hundred flowers bloom and spring fills the garden. Only when more young people stand out can the family have more hope.


    Bai Yixiu wants to train more talents for the Lin family, hoping to continue the prosperity of the family.


    With Bai Yixiu''s teaching of not hiding secrets, the four felt that they had made great progress. In addition, they had a solid foundation at ordinary times, so they packed lightly and were full of confidence.


    Examination is a very cruel thing, but it is also an important way for the imperial court to select talents. If you pass the exam, you can climb the ladder to the top.


    After half a month off and on, Chunwei ended.


    Because Bai Yixiu reminded the Lin people that children should not only study hard, but also strengthen their health, otherwise they can''t survive the exam.


    Believing Bai Yixiu''s words, the Lin family insisted on inviting Master Wu to practice martial arts with the young people of the family, exercise and protect themselves.


    Although the three young people of the Lin family were embarrassed, they were not ill.


    Song Mingxuan stumbled out of the inside with a sallow complexion. It turned out that he caught the cold in the last exam and almost didn''t make it.


    Lin Qingfeng asked, "brother Mingxuan, you are careless."


    Song Mingxuan smiled bitterly and regretted, "Yes, Lord Lin reminded me, but I just couldn''t help it. After I fell asleep, I kicked the leather blanket on my body. Fortunately, after I felt unwell, I began to concentrate on doing the paper. After I finished it, I began to have a fever. Anyway, I finished it. If I learned well at ordinary times, I should have no problem this time, but my ranking was not very good."


    Lin Qingshan encouraged and said, "usually you are so good at learning. The master often praises you. It can be seen that you have a solid foundation and should have no problem."


    Song Mingxuan arched his hand and said, "I''ll borrow your good words."


    "Stop talking, go back and call the doctor first," Lin Qingfeng reminded, and then they went home together.


    After returning to Lin''s house, sun Yingying had already invited a good doctor to come home, waiting for them to come back and take their pulse. He saw a doctor when he was ill and replenished his body when he was not ill.


    Seeing that my aunt was so well prepared, several people were very moved.


    Even song Mingxuan, who was ill, soon got rid of his fever and recovered from treatment. The next thing is a long wait. I hope I can pass the exam.


    After seven days of waiting, the list was finally posted.


    Sun Yingying had already sent his servants to have a look. The strong and healthy servants crowded ahead, and there were Lin family servants in front of different lists, so there was no need to queue up.


    It''s good to be at the front. After the list was posted, the servant began to look from top to bottom. The servant of the Lin family exclaimed, "Oh, my young master Qingshan won the seventh place in the list. Oh, young master Qingfeng, twenty-three."


    In front of another list, another Lin servant shouted, "young master song he won 52 and young master Mingxuan won 78."


    Yes, yes!


    Four at once. Which Wenqu star has come to earth?


    The people watching the list are envious and jealous. So many people are the top of the local people. Only 300 people were admitted to Beijing for the exam, but this family won four.


    The servant of the Lin family is elated and high spirited. He is sure to get a lot of reward when he goes back.


    People who come to the list are like this. If they win, they are happy for the masters. If they don''t win, they are sad for the masters. At the same time, they are also sad. They don''t get a reward.

 Chapter 3224

    The servant of the Lin family hurried home. Because he was in the downtown area, he had to walk. After running back, he was panting, but he was in high spirits. While running, he shouted, "I''ve won, all four young masters have won..."


    The four young people couldn''t sit still and wanted to go out for a walk. They also wanted to see the list, but Bai Yixiu persuaded them.


    "Gentleman, if you don''t stand under the dangerous wall, there are a lot of people watching the list today. Maybe there will be a stampede! If you are injured, it will affect the subsequent palace entrance examination." Bai Yixiu persuaded and understood the feelings of these young people very much. "Madam has already sent your servants out to see it. I believe there will be results soon. Don''t worry."


    As soon as Bai Yixiu said this, he heard the good news from his servant and smiled.


    The four were more nervous and stood up quickly. When they heard that all the four young masters had won, they were relieved.


    Song Mingxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. As soon as he was relaxed, he had new expectations. "When there was no news before, he always wanted to win, but now when he heard it, he looked forward to a better ranking."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and thought, "it''s human nature! In the last exam, you were ill. Take good care of yourself these days. When you enter the palace exam, you''ll be in the best state. Maybe your name can move forward."


    Song Mingxuan nodded again and again. "Lord Lin said yes. Thank you for your advice!"


    After the servant of the Lin family came in and saluted everyone, he smiled and said, "young master green mountain won the seventh place..."


    The three children of the Lin family have good names. They are very happy. They are impressed to learn that song Mingxuan can still test 78 when he is ill.


    Bai Yixiu nodded and patted song Mingxuan on the shoulder. "Your foundation is very solid. As long as you relax and go all out when you are in good physical condition, you will certainly have a better name. You three are the same. Don''t think the ranking is good, so don''t care about the later exam."


    "Uncle, we must work hard." Lin Songhe said with a smile. "We will never live up to uncle''s teaching."


    Sister song Mingxuan quickly thanked, "I have been taught by Uncle Lin during this time, which has benefited Mingxuan a lot. Thank uncle Lin for his advice."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "You''re welcome. It''s also because you''re eager to learn! Come on, don''t delay! You''ll be in the palace in three days. I''ll teach you etiquette and some precautions. Don''t make taboos at that time."


    Hearing this, the four people were more grateful to Bai Yixiu, and quickly bowed down to thank him.


    Bai Yixiu did his best to these people and gave them all he knew.


    Being able to be admitted to Jinshi is definitely not luck, let alone accidental. They all have real learning and are smart and eager to learn.


    They understood what Bai Yixiu said at a glance and practiced more etiquette.


    They received many invitations, and Lin Songhe and others were eager to try.


    Bai Yixiu saw Lin Songhe who couldn''t hold his breath. "Now I tell you, don''t go anywhere. Just stay at home and review well. Calm down! Lest you go out and make trouble, your great future will be lost!"


    Lin Qingshan didn''t know why, "uncle, we are always polite and won''t bully others!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled, "look at those people who invited you out to play. Are they on the list?"


    Lin Qingshan shook his head, "70% is not on the list."

 Chapter 3225

    "Don''t you understand that? These people don''t think everyone is right when they see your good grades. More people don''t think others are good. They don''t pass the exam themselves. When they see others pass the exam, they will inevitably have psychological imbalance and do some bad things. Are you willing to bet on the sincerity of these people with your future?" Bai Yixiu said in an interview. These nephews will soon enter the officialdom, If you continue to be so silly and sweet, you might as well go home and farm.


    Lin Qingshan''s face changed slightly. "This is the foot of the emperor. They dare to do such a thing?"


    Make efforts to use unscrupulous divisive tactics. "What is the foot of the emperor?" the most shiny place still has shadows, people have dark sides, some people can control jealousy and work hard, but some people can not adjust their mental state after imbalance, and then do some unscrupulous things.


    Your success in the examination is not the end, but another starting point. After you enter the officialdom in the future, you should keep an eye on the facts and can''t tell the whole of your heart. You can''t hurt others, but you must have a heart to prevent others. Otherwise, even if you have talent, you will end up being just cannon fodder used by others. "


    Bai Yixiu''s words shocked the four young people and thought carefully about what Bai Yixiu had just said.


    The more they think, the more reasonable they feel. They can''t look at the problem from the previous perspective.


    Lin Qingshan bowed. "Thank you for your advice! We study hard at home and never go out."


    The other three people should also be in a hurry.


    Bai Yixiu smiled when the four understood, "when all the dust is settled, Xue pan will take you to visit the capital, which will certainly make you happy!"


    Hearing this, the four laughed and looked forward to it.


    Learn martial arts and sell them to the emperor''s house!


    The capital is also a holy land in the hearts of these scholars. After coming, they didn''t go out in the Lin family, so they yearn for the outside world very much.


    People who know their roots are willing to take them out for a walk, and they can rest assured.


    During the palace test, they got up early and firmly remembered the precautions Bai Yixiu told them. Then they came to the gate of the palace and lined up according to their ranking and entered the palace in turn.


    After entering the court, Emperor Zhou an looked at the young students in front of him. After passing the exam, he would go to all parts of the Zhou Dynasty to be an official and govern the local people for him.


    Zhou an Di looked at these people with more sincerity and eagerness. No matter how good his decree is, it will be in vain if it cannot be implemented.


    Zhou an Di said a few words and encouraged everyone. Then he began to distribute the test papers and continue to work on the questions. Because there are so many people, he can''t ask questions one by one. The most convenient way is the exam.


    Therefore, the origin of this palace examination is the son of heaven.


    Zhou an Di didn''t leave, but looked around.


    Some people were nervous and overturned the millstone; Some people are afraid of an accident, so they don''t write directly and wait until Emperor Zhou an leaves; Some people feel that the emperor is coming and write quickly without being affected.


    The performances of these people were recorded one by one.


    Before, Bai Yixiu told them that Emperor Zhou an was a very pragmatic emperor, so he would not give those fake empty questions in the test paper, and let them review more in water conservancy, people''s livelihood, famine, border crossing and so on.


    If true, there are three questions above that have something to do with what Bai Yixiu said. Therefore, Lin Qingshan, Lin Qingfeng, Lin Songhe and song Mingxuan wrote at one go.

 Chapter 3226

    Zhou an Di also specially stood around Lin Qingshan, Lin Qingfeng and Lin Songhe. He found that it did not affect these students. He was interested and wrote down these people.


    After the exam, they came out of the palace one by one.


    Bai Yixiu had business and didn''t come to pick them up. But Xue Pan had already prepared for it. No matter how he ranked today, he was a Jinshi anyway, so he congratulated and said, "congratulations in advance on winning the Jinshi. Today I''ll take you around the capital to ensure that you feel the original customs and customs of the capital."


    Lin Qingshan thanked, "thank you!"


    Lin Qingfeng asked, "brother Xue, where are we going?"


    "You didn''t eat well in the morning. Now you must be hungry. Let''s go to Bazhen square for dinner and try the local delicacies, and then go to fengmingxuan, which is a place to sell some calligraphy and paintings. There are many famous products in it. In the evening, hehe, let''s go to Fengyue building for a drink to feast your eyes." Xue Pan said with a smile. He asked Lord Lin for these instructions.


    Look at the concentration of these four people?


    When the four heard this, they were eager to try, but they were a little shy.


    However, what is this temptation? There will be more temptation in officialdom in the future. If you can''t bear this temptation, you will suffer a great loss in the future.


    Under the leadership of Xue pan, he was free to eat and drink, enjoy paintings and recite poems.


    Xue pan took the four to the Fengyue building and listened to the girls singing in it. It had a special charm. Xue pan also let them stay overnight at night, but the four shook their heads.


    "Brother Xue, although it''s good here, we''re not interested in it. Before we get married, we''ll act recklessly outside. In the future, we''ll still want to be an official." Lin Qingshan is just and determined not to stay.


    Lin Qingfeng also nodded, "you can''t go to Fengyue place. If you can''t come, don''t come. Brother Xue, although you start a family and business, you should take care of your health."


    Lin Song and Xiaoxiao said, "yes."


    Song Mingxuan was reluctant to leave, but everyone left, and he was embarrassed to stay. The girl who sang just now has a beautiful voice.


    Xue pan saw that several people didn''t stay. He smiled and said, "in that case, go back today and I''ll take you to the lake tomorrow."


    Under the leadership of Xue pan, they were free to play in the capital.


    Three days later, the list was posted.


    Lin Qingshan''s ranking has been improved by one, the sixth, and the second-class Jinshi. It is estimated that it can be arranged well.


    Lin Qingfeng was 11th, Lin Songhe was 18th, and song Mingxuan was 29th.


    There is no outstanding first class, but they are all in the second class, and the ranking is at the top, and the results are really good.


    After receiving the report from the servant, sun Yingying began to give a reward to the servants at home, and bought wine and vegetables to celebrate.


    Not only that, sun Yingying also asked people to hurry up and send the news to Gusu Lin''s house.


    Bai Yixiu is also very happy. These four young people are more competitive and have very strong ability. Such a result is also expected.


    Riding around the street, get a lot of praise and compliment, it is the most beautiful time for these people.


    But at this time, someone beat the drum and reported that Lin Qingshan and others were suspected of cheating.


    After the four young men came to the capital, they lived in the Lin family. If these four people cheat, they must not bypass Lin Ruhai.


    When Zhou an Di got the news, he frowned slightly. Bai Yixiu was also there. Zhou an Di asked, "Lin Aiqing, how do you think this matter should be handled?"

 Chapter 3227

    Bai Yixiu smiled lightly and was calm. Anyway, he didn''t cheat, nor did he become a nephew cheating. "Since those people said that my nephew and grandson cheated, Weichen can''t express his opinions, so as not to be biased. However, Weichen guaranteed with his personality and official position that my three younger generation and their classmates did well in Jiangnan. After coming to the capital, they lived in my house.


    Wei Chen used to be a visiting flower of the supreme emperor. He also had real knowledge. He has been an official for 15 years and has a good understanding of officialdom and people''s livelihood. Wei Chen just told them the precautions during the examination and some key points of people''s livelihood, and asked them to be realistic when answering questions, not to say some specious articles. The imperial court selects talents to govern the great Zhou Dynasty, Instead of chanting poems all day and moaning without illness, it''s just a private hobby


    Bai Yixiu said a lot, praised the younger generation, and also showed that he had knowledge to guide his children.


    Zhou an Di nodded. "What Lin Aiqing said is that no matter how well the article is done, it is in vain to be a good official. Just, since someone reported it, I can''t help but deal with it. I''ll post all the papers of the No. 1 scholar, No. 2 in the list, Tanhua and the children of the Lin family for everyone to evaluate."


    After all the papers were posted, those who read the Lin family''s articles clapped their hands and praised them one by one. The article is simple and readable, and even has strong operability. It is meaningful and reasonable.


    Originally, those who reported their cheating left in dismay, but they slandered others without evidence. They can''t let go easily. They were caught by the government Yin in the capital and beat 30 big boards. Finally, this matter passed.


    Lin Qingshan and other people have lingering fears, "it seems that our grades are too good, and we have passed the exam, which excites those people to commit red eye disease."


    Song Mingxuan nodded, "it''s true. It hasn''t entered officialdom yet. Isn''t it more cautious to be an official in the future?"


    Lin Songhe nodded and thought, "now think about uncle''s words, I think it makes sense."


    Before they entered officialdom, they were taught a lesson, which made them more cautious in their words and deeds in the future.


    Although this is not a good thing, it will certainly impress the Lin family''s children with such lessons and experiences.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Bai Yixiu also encouraged the four young people and benefited them a lot.


    After the exam, sun Yingying had a chance to discuss Xue Baochai''s marriage with Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu listened to sun Yingying while drinking tea. He was quite surprised, "why do you remember to be a matchmaker?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I think we have entered this position, so I want to make some changes! When Daiyu is around us, we will naturally consider for her and give her a good future. Xue Baochai and Xue pan have a lot of contacts with us, and they can listen to our persuasion, so their fate has been changed.


    Xue Baochai, in particular, is a smart girl who is a bit smart. She may have a lot of thoughts, but she has no bad heart. It''s really rare that she can maintain her original heart after so many experiences. Such a woman should be treated well. I asked Xue Baochai about her criteria for choosing a spouse. She said that the Xue family is not short of money, so she wants to find young talents. After thinking about it, I feel relaxed and follow Baochai is more suitable. "

 Chapter 3228

    Bai Yixiu knows that sun Yingying is not nosy. Only those who enter her eyes will help sun Yingying more.


    Red Mansions, some people deserve help; Some people don''t want to change at all, even just want to enjoy their success, and don''t want to change at all. As long as they don''t come out to be demons, they don''t care!


    Since Sun Yingying is willing to help Xue Baochai, Bai Yixiu doesn''t object. After thinking about Lin Songhe''s situation, he reminds sun Yingying, "it''s not that you can''t, but Songhe''s family situation is more complex, you know?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and had a general understanding of Lin Songhe''s situation. "In this era, men are very relaxed. After their wives die, they can marry their stepwives immediately. However, after many women die, they will also stay at home for their children, support hard, raise their children and grow up, and prevent their family property from being embezzled by their clansmen.


    Lin Songhe''s mother died when he was ten years old. His father married his stepwife and wanted to learn from him. He didn''t want Lin Songhe to have a better life, let alone make Lin Songhe promising. Lin Songhe was also a capable person and went directly to head Lin. head Lin especially cherished his children who could read. Lin Songhe was one of the best among them, so he could naturally be protected by head Lin.


    Although his stepmother is in charge of the family, his father is not a fool, and clan leader Lin is even more enthusiastic about taking care of him. Therefore, over the years, even if Lin Songhe has no biological mother, he has no worries about food and clothing. In addition, he has been admitted to fame and will go out to be an official in the future, and he will not live with his stepmother''s father. When he gets married in the future, the closest relationship is not between father and son, but between husband and wife, which may be more suitable for Xue Bao Chai. "


    Bai Yixiu thought, "the green mountain and green peak are also good. Why didn''t you consider these two people?"


    Sun Yingying smiled proudly, "The four people came to the capital that day, and Baochai was there. They saw the four people, but when they looked at Songhe, they were shy and red in the face. Qingshan and Qingfeng were also very good, but they looked a little ordinary. Songhe looked very good. Although he couldn''t compare with you, he was also a beautiful man! Baochai was beautiful, and naturally loved the most beautiful man.


    In addition, Xue Baochai is gentle, but she is strong in her bones. Both Qingshan''s and Qingfeng''s mothers are strong. Even if Baochai marries them, she may not be comfortable. But marrying Songhe is different. Her stepmother can''t be Lin Songhe''s home. At that time, Baochai will follow Songhe as an official outside, which is equivalent to her comfortable life as a head of the family. "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s analysis, Bai Yixiu thought, "if you think it''s appropriate, mention it. If it''s not appropriate, forget it! By the way, you should also ask song he''s family if they have a kiss, so as not to make a joke."


    Sun Yingying deeply thought that this was very important, "OK, I''ll ask you tomorrow!"


    Before sun Yingying asked four young people, Lin Songhe found it himself.


    Lin Song and asked to see sun Yingying alone, which surprised sun Yingying. "Daiyu, you go back first. You song and brother may have to tell me something. You''re not necessarily suitable for listening."


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "yes, mother, I''ll leave first!"


    After Lin Songhe came in, he saluted respectfully, "say hello to my aunt!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "They are all from their own family. Don''t be polite. Come to me alone. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 3229

    Lin Songhe took out a letter from his sleeve and respectfully handed it to sun Yingying. "Aunt, here is a letter from my father, saying that after I finished the Jinshi examination, I would ask my aunt to help me talk about my marriage in the city. My mother died after I was ten years old. Thanks to the care of the clan leaders over the years, I was able to study smoothly and pass the Jinshi examination. Song he is very grateful.


    But my stepmother couldn''t see me well. She took her mother''s niece to marry me every day. I knew that I found my father and patriarch, which stopped my stepmother. Later, I was afraid of accidents at home, so I always studied in the academy and seldom went home. Even if I went back, I still lived in the family, not in my own home. I didn''t want to be subject to my stepmother, so I begged Father and patriarch, please ask my aunt to marry me. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying sighed bitterly, "Alas, I was also living under my stepmother''s hands, and all kinds of sadness were not enough to be humane to others! Fortunately, we are all lucky. I have a grandmother who loves you and a family leader who protects me. It''s really rare to have today.


    You can control your marriage, so you are very assertive. What kind of girl do you like? Tell me about it. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Lin Song and his face were slightly red and shy. They were no longer mature and steady, and their voice was a little green. "If Miss Xue didn''t get engaged that day, would you mind bothering my aunt to help with the marriage?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was surprised, but not surprised. She had seen Lin Songhe''s performance that day.


    Originally, she wanted to tell Lin Songhe about Xue Baochai. Since Lin Songhe and she were willing, sun Yingying helped.


    However, some things need to be made clear so that both sides can understand each other''s situation.


    Sun Yingying said patiently, "Songhe, the reputation of Miss Xue''s family. Don''t tell me about the girl''s family I told you."


    Lin Songhe respectfully replied, "aunt, Songhe is also a polite person and will never talk nonsense outside. My aunt also made it clear to miss Xue and her family that even if they don''t want to, I won''t force it. Marriage is not revenge, and the other party doesn''t want to. If I stick around and fight against my original intention, it is revenge."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying liked Lin Songhe more and nodded. "Yes, it''s best for you to think so. I know your situation. I''ll tell Miss Xue truthfully. Similarly, I''ll tell you miss Xue truthfully. You know and are willing to accept it. If you really want to be together in the future, these things will be lifted and can''t be mentioned again."


    "Aunt, please speak." Lin Song and are all ears.


    Sun Yingying nodded in a soft tone and described directly as far as possible without adding her personal preferences and emotions. I wish Xue Baochai the real situation.


    Lin Songhe was very surprised when he heard what sun Yingying said. There was a surprise in his eyes. "Aunt, please be sure to give Songhe some good words. If Songhe can marry such a smart and independent woman, he will be lucky.


    In addition to the merit and reputation just passed the exam, Songhe can only say that his family has a small talent. Only I have a sincere heart. I can promise the Xue family that if there is no queen at thirty, I will take a concubine and inherit the family. If my legitimate wife has children, I will never take a concubine and treat her wholeheartedly. "

 Chapter 3230

    Lin Songhe knows his strengths and weaknesses. Now he may not be able to give the woman glory and wealth. The only thing he can do is his fame, his appearance and his sincerity.


    With these, you may be able to get the favor of the woman.


    "Don''t you care about those rumors?" Sun Yingying asked, looking straight at Lin Songhe, trying to see through his heart from Lin Songhe''s eyes.


    Lin Song and chuckled, "it''s not miss Xue''s fault. She was just forced. It''s not her fault that she was able to withdraw her marriage decisively later. Everyone has the right to pursue their own rights.


    If you can''t resist, just wait for the opportunity to lie dormant; if you have the opportunity to get out of trouble, you don''t hesitate to refuse. Not everyone has such wit, nor does everyone have such determination. My Lin Song and wife should build our home with me, and the children raised by such a mother are also excellent. "


    Sun Yingying was surprised and smiled, "do you think so much?"


    Lin Song and smiled bitterly, "after my mother died, although my father was ok with me, there were more figures of other children in my eyes. I can understand, but I am more eager to have my own home in the future. No matter how hard and tired I am, I will have a wife and children when I come back. I am getting older and older, and I am more looking forward to my future life."


    Hearing these words, sun Yingying was quite touched. The original sun Yingying was the same at the beginning. She looked forward to marrying a good family in the future, having a husband who loved her, having her own children and a happy life.


    Sun Yingying looked at Lin Songhe approvingly, "if you can stick to your ideas and practice them all your life, you can get what you want."


    Lin Song and his eyes were slightly red and saluted sun Yingying again, "thank you for your aunt''s encouragement."


    After reading the letter, sun Yingying kept it in mind. In the evening, he told Bai Yixiu about Lin Songhe''s ideas and read the letter written by Lin clan leader and his brother.


    "Well, you should worry more about this matter." Bai Yixiu nodded and felt that the boy was good. It was better to have a plan for his life than to be confused.


    Since he is a matchmaker, sun Yingying should take the initiative. So he sent a prayer note to the Xue family and prepared to take Lin Daiyu to visit.


    After receiving the post, Aunt Xue and Xue Baochai were very happy and made careful preparations immediately.


    Xue Baochai dressed up carefully and looked forward to Mrs. Lin''s visit, perhaps for the purpose of marriage. I don''t know why, in the past few days, I always flash in my mind the beautiful man I saw in the Lin family that day.


    I don''t know if she has fate with her!


    For the four people living in the Lin family, they were admitted to the Jinshi examination, which excited Aunt Xue and asked Xue pan to help observe. Which is better?


    Xue pan observed that these four people have good temperament and different looks, but they all have the same knowledge. After all, they all rank the same.


    Xiangling had a good relationship with Lin Daiyu in Rongguo mansion. Lin Daiyu once taught Xiangling to write poetry. Remember Lin Daiyu''s good.


    When she heard that Lin Daiyu and Mrs. Lin were coming to visit, she also made great preparations and helped Xue Baochai.


    Sun Yingying came with Lin Daiyu and brought gifts.


    Aunt Xue felt guilty when she saw sun Yingying. She thought of what her sister had done. It was too vicious. Fortunately, Mrs. Lin was not the one to vent her anger, otherwise she wouldn''t go out with them.


    "Mrs. Lin''s coming, the Xue family is full of splendor. Please come inside, please come inside." Aunt Xue restrained her mind and warmly greeted sun Yingying.

 Chapter 3231

    Sun Yingying smiled and had a close attitude. She didn''t anger Aunt Xue because of Wang''s anger. After all, the Xue family once helped the Lin family. With this feeling, "come and bother, please forgive Mrs. Xue."


    Xiangling and Xue Baochai in the back greet Lin Daiyu. The three are whispering and laughing, very familiar and intimate. Xiangling also recited her poems for Lin Daiyu''s evaluation.


    Lin Daiyu also made a serious evaluation one by one!


    It is rare for sun Yingying to see Lin Daiyu so relaxed and happy. This is the first time Lin Daiyu has smiled since Mrs. Jia died.


    When we got inside and sat down, Aunt Xue smiled, "Mrs. Lin, don''t say that. We Xue family can get through the difficulties. Thanks to the advice of Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin, we remember this kindness and dare not forget it. In the future, whenever we can get us, Mrs. Lin will say it directly."


    Seeing that Aunt Xue was so polite, sun Yingying said, "even if we ask, it depends on whether they listen or not. Therefore, Xue pan and Baochai are still smart. Madam can rest assured in the future."


    Aunt Xue is very happy. As a mother, she likes others to praise their children, which is more happy than praising them. "Yes, they grow up quickly in great difficulties at home. I am incompetent. I can''t help them and sometimes make trouble for them. I can''t rely on my mother''s side, so I can only rely on them. Fortunately, Mrs. Lin and Lord Lin give me some advice.


    Now everything has calmed down, and Baochai''s marriage has been making a lot of noise because of that withdrawal. I''m worried about Baochai''s marriage. Mrs. Lin, I know you''re a good man. In the past, you were willing to mention Pan''er and Baochai 12 for the sake of being in charge. Now you''re willing to associate with us because you like Baochai.


    Let me also say something. If you have the right young talents over there, tell us about Baochai. As long as the people are positive and positive, it doesn''t matter if the family is poor. My Xue family has money, just ask him to be good to my daughter Baochai. "


    With these words, Aunt Xue''s eyes turned red. At this moment, she sincerely thanked the Lin family and her dead husband for leaving them such a good popularity and blessed future generations.


    Sun Yingying can feel Aunt Xue''s Motherly heart. Although sometimes she is confused, it''s good that she doesn''t make a big mistake by listening to her children.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I came here today and wanted to talk to Mrs. Xue about Baochai''s marriage. Last time Baochai confidently told me what kind of husband he wanted to find. I looked around and saw that there was a suitable one. Moreover, when he visited me that day, Baochai was there, which was equivalent to seeing me once.


    The child''s name is Lin Songhe. He is the son of his brother in the fifth room of the Lin family. He is a scholar in high school this year. His mother died when he was ten years old, and his stepmother can''t get along with him. Fortunately, there are people and leaders to help him. He can read until now and win the scholar.


    Although he doesn''t have rich family resources, he is a talented person. In addition, he told me that he wants to find a woman with independent and intelligent ideas, and is willing to promise that he will take a concubine and continue his children only when he has no children at 30. If his first wife can have children, he will never take a concubine, regardless of men and women


    Sun Yingying told Lin Songhe about it again, and Aunt Xue listened carefully. At first, I heard that there was a stepmother at home, and I was a little worried.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not easy to get along with. It will be more difficult to follow the mother-in-law. She is worried that her daughter will be punished after she marries.

 Chapter 3232

    However, after hearing Lin Songhe''s promise, Aunt Xue immediately felt that even if there was a stepmother, how would it be! As long as Lin Song and himself have their own opinions, and can hold it, and have a heart with Baochai, even if they are embarrassed by their stepmother-in-law, at least there are men in pain.


    Compared with the stepmother-in-law, the concubine in the backyard is the most disturbing. We should not only separate the love of our husbands, but also give birth to messy sons and daughters.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Aunt Xue immediately felt that this was a good marriage.


    Aunt Xue whispered, "Mrs. Lin, although the man''s situation is a little flawed, our women want to marry a husband who knows cold and hot. The backyard is clean and comfortable.


    The man has three wives and four concubines. He''s happy, but the wife in our backyard knows what it''s like best. It''s really more bitter than Huang Lian. After being wronged, he broke his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach. If Lin Songhe can keep his promise, I''d be happy here. It''s just about Mrs. Lin and Baochai. Do you know? Do you mind? "


    When Aunt Xue saw Mrs. Lin open the skylight and tell the truth, she didn''t hide her concerns, didn''t hide them, and didn''t complain in the future.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Yes, Songhe still admires Baochai''s decisiveness and doesn''t mind. I''m Lin''s people on the one hand and my favorite younger generation Baochai on the other. I won''t hide it. I''ll make it clear to both sides in all aspects. If I can get married, it''s best; if I can''t, it''ll become an infallible friend. There''s no need to hide it on both sides. There will be contradictions in the future."


    Not to mention that her daughter likes Mrs. Lin''s directness, Aunt Xue also began to like sun Yingying''s temperament. No wonder such a person can be obsessed with Lin Ruhai, who is deeply rooted in Jia min.


    Aunt Xue reddened her eyes and wanted to thank again, but she felt too polite, but she really didn''t know how to express her gratitude at this time.


    After a while, Xue Fu said slowly, "Mrs. Lin, you are a good man. You must be rewarded. God, you must live a long life."


    Sun Yingying was surprised. Unexpectedly, Aunt Xue said such a thing and smiled, "let''s get to know each other first. I''ll take Daiyu and Lin Song and go to the fahua temple outside the city to incense the next day. If your wife wants to see song he, you can also go and have a look. The situation at home, Gusu Lin''s family, you and Xue pan can also send someone to investigate."


    Of course, Aunt Xue wants to see Lin Songhe, so she can be completely relieved. "Well, I''ll take Baochai, Pan''er and Xiangling to go to incense the next day. Thank the Buddha for protecting our family."


    When the matter was over, he began to chat.


    At noon, sun Yingying left after having lunch and talking at Xue''s house and drinking tea.


    After sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu left, Xue Baochai quickly asked Aunt Xue, "Mom, Mrs. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Aunt Xue looked at her daughter with very kind eyes. She reached out and touched her daughter''s head. Unconsciously, her daughter had grown up and reached the age of matchmaking.


    Aunt Xue said softly, "last time you confided with Mrs. Lin about what kind of man you wanted to find, Mrs. Lin also fell in love. At the same time, a man named Lin Songhe from the Lin clan took the initiative to ask Mrs. Lin to tell her about the marriage.


    Mrs. Lin thinks the child is very good, not only talented, but also handsome. Although there are some deficiencies in the family, his guarantee is also very attractive. Only when there are no children at thirty can he take a concubine and continue to have children. With such a guarantee, all married women can live a more comfortable life. "

 Chapter 3233

    Lin Songhe?


    Xue Baochai''s face flushed when she heard her mother''s words, and her heart was even happier.


    Xue Baochai couldn''t believe it. Lin Songhe took the initiative to mention it to Mrs. Lin!


    Xue Baochai was excited, his face was slightly red, his eyes were shining, watery and affectionate, and whispered, "then Lin Songhe is very sincere! Does he know my situation?"


    Aunt Xue nodded and looked kindly at her daughter. Her daughter''s beautiful face has explained that the man who likes Lin Song and can make her daughter so happy must be very talented and attractive.


    Aunt Xue smiled. "Mrs. Lin said everything and didn''t hide anything! Lin Songhe appreciates your decision very much. If so, your previous gossip won''t have an impact. By the way, Mrs. Lin said, you met Lin Songhe that day. What''s the matter?"


    Xue Baochai blushed when she heard her mother''s question. "Nature is excellent!"


    "It''s great to be able to be admitted to Jinshi!" Aunt Xue smiled. "In terms of personality, Mrs. Lin said that she is very honest and will not be covered up. It can be seen that Lin Song and character are good. That''s all that''s left. I haven''t seen Lin Song and, but you''ve seen them. It''s easy to say!"


    Aunt Xue couldn''t help teasing her daughter when she saw her daughter showing her little daughter''s explanation.


    Xue Baochai, who is an ordinary woman?


    Xue Baochai was brave enough to tell sun Yingying what kind of man she liked and what kind of husband she wanted, and asked sun Yingying to help her with matchmaking. It can be seen that she is a bold, careful and informal woman.


    Hearing his mother''s question, Xue Baochai recalled in her mind the picture of seeing Lin Songhe that day. The corners of her mouth smiled, "handsome and handsome!"


    "Compared with Lin Tanhua?" Aunt Xue was curious and could be praised by her daughter. She must look good.


    Talented, handsome and good-natured, living with such a person is not only comfortable, but also somewhat pleasing to the eye.


    Xue Baochai thought for a moment and then replied, "naturally, he can''t compare with Lord Lin, but there is only a little gap. Compared with others, he is very handsome."


    Aunt Xue was very happy to hear this. She recalled the grand scene of Lin Tanhua''s horse riding in the street, "if it''s just a little worse than Lin Tanhua, it can show that Lin Songhe is really good-looking. When Lord Lin was admitted as a scholar and named Tanhua by the supreme emperor, he was famous for his outstanding appearance.


    When riding in the street, the eldest girl and daughter-in-law threw down their flower handkerchiefs one after another. It was really lively. Lin Tanhua was talented, and the Lin family had the rule of taking concubines only when they had no children. The Lin family''s backyard was clean. Everyone wanted to marry such a happy husband!


    I heard that many matchmakers went to the Lin family to talk about matchmaking. Finally, I didn''t expect to be preempted by Jia Min of the Rongguo mansion! At that time, many people were unconvinced, but they admired Jia Min very much. It''s been so many years, just like it just happened. It can be seen that it really should be said that time flies, just like passing clouds! "


    Xue Baochai listened carefully to his mother''s story of the grand scene of that year, thinking about Lin Songhe''s appearance and satisfied.


    Aunt Xue also told Xue Baochai that she would go to the fahua temple to offer incense the next day, and Mrs. Lin would go too.


    Xue Baochai knew for a moment that his mother was going to see Lin Songhe.


    Sun Yingying also conveyed the idea of the Xue family, and Lin Song and the whole team responded.


    The next day is a holiday. Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, Lin Daiyu and four young people go to Shangxiang to feel the beautiful scenery of spring.

 Chapter 3234

    Before, sun Yingying seldom brought Lin Daiyu out for incense because of all kinds of things. Today is a good opportunity to come and have a look.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Now the officials are very hard to force. They can only rest for ten days. There is a diligent emperor, and the ministers below are also making progress. They are busy with the stars and the moon.


    When it comes to rest, Bai Yixiu never works blindly in the imperial court if there is no emergency. It''s also a business to go home and rest and accompany your wife and children.


    My son is still young. I didn''t want to take him. However, the little guy heard that everyone went out today. He was blocked at the door of his mother and father. If he didn''t let him go, he wouldn''t go up and stay. So sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu had to take him with them.


    Fortunately, children can speak and communicate. When they have personal physiological needs, they can take the initiative to bring them out. Even if they take them out, they don''t have too much trouble.


    Lin Chenyu was very curious about the outside world. He was always held by people, lying in front of the carriage window and looking outside.


    "Mother, what''s that?"


    "Dad, I want sugar gourd!"


    "Sister, look..."


    Along the way, it never stopped. Although noisy, it is also very lively. As biological parents and sisters, I certainly don''t dislike it.


    Lin Chenyu was very happy and had a good laugh all the way, which made everyone laugh.


    Lin Songhe and others in the back sat in a carriage. After being admitted to the Jinshi, they were relaxed. Even if there were some twists and turns in the follow-up, it was harmless. At the same time, they were taught a lesson. In the future, they should stand upright and be cautious in their words and deeds.


    Lin Qingfeng was curious, "we''ve all passed the exam. How can uncle and grandmother bring us to incense? Shouldn''t we cram for the Buddha''s feet temporarily before the exam?"


    Lin Qingshan also nodded. "I''m curious, too, but my uncle and grandmother specially sent someone over, so I came."


    "Maybe Mrs. Lin used to pray for us. Now that we have passed the exam, we want to repay our wish." Song Mingxuan guessed, otherwise it wouldn''t make sense.


    Lin Songhe knows why, but he doesn''t say. Today, the two families look at each other. In fact, Xue Baochai''s mother looks at him. If they can get the approval of their elders, the marriage will be a success.


    After careful consideration of this marriage, he also liked Xue Baochai.


    Since the woman who can be praised by her aunt must be a strange woman.


    These are his conditions. The only thing he can do is his appearance, talent and sincerity of commitment. He hopes to realize his ambition. He can''t do it without the help of his wife.


    Seeing Lin Song and don''t talk, Lin Qingfeng asked, "Uncle nine, why don''t you talk?"


    Lin Song and chuckled, making an excuse at will, "I agree with Mingxuan''s words. Maybe it''s because my aunt made a wish and still wishes. However, it''s good to go out for incense. The scenery along the way is good. At this time, it''s late spring and early summer. The weather is good, but it''s not hot. It''s a good time to travel everywhere, colorful, lush, neither cold nor hot. If you wait to reheat, you''ll be sweating as soon as you come out. It''s not suitable to travel.


    Hearing this, the other three people thought that they didn''t know Lin Songhe''s real purpose at all.


    Although Lin Songhe is not the best in the exam, he is definitely the one with the most mind. This also has something to do with Lin Songhe and the environment in which he lived since childhood. If he didn''t have a few mind, he would have been destroyed by his stepmother. How can he become a talent and become famous as he is now?

 Chapter 3235

    When we arrived at fahua temple, the sun was shining high and it was a little hot, but on the way up the mountain, there were lush trees on both sides, graceful and covered, cool and not hot everywhere. They got out of the carriage, tidied up, and began to climb the mountain.


    At the same time, I also rented two bamboo steps to follow. Later, Lin Chenyu''s children are tired and can sit on it to have a rest.


    Fahua temple is halfway up the mountain. It is not high, but there are more than 300 steps. If you don''t take bamboo steps, you have to climb up. Many people choose to climb mountains in order to show their piety.


    Bai Yixiu was carrying Lin Chenyu on his back. Sun Yingying took Lin Daiyu''s hand and the family of four climbed the mountain.


    The coolness of the mountains dissipates the heat of early summer, and the fragrance of birds and flowers in the forest makes people feel relaxed. Because this is a Buddhist Pure Land. Although there are many people, everyone consciously doesn''t make a noise. Even if you speak, you are whispering.


    Lin Chenyu looked around and found everything novel.


    Sun Yingying whispered to Lin Daiyu, angry and harmonious.


    The young people behind looked at the interaction between sun YingYing and Lin Daiyu, and their hearts were even more admirable.


    Lin Qingshan whispered, "if Songhe''s stepmother is like her uncle and grandmother, she won''t suffer so many crimes for so many years!"


    "Yes!" Lin Qingfeng replied, "fortunately, there are clan leaders and people in Songhe. The fifth uncle is not really confused and listens to the advice of the clan leader."


    This is the family business of the Lin family. Song Mingxuan doesn''t speak.


    Lin Song and Xiao Xiao took a deep breath of the cool air in the mountains and suddenly felt refreshed, "I used to feel that I had a hard life, but I''m better than those who had a hard life. Although I have an unreliable stepmother, I still care about my people. I can study hard and have a good future after being admitted to fame. People can''t always care about what they don''t get and turn a blind eye to what they have enjoyed."


    Lin Qingfeng nodded, "yes, what uncle nine said is that he has been taught."


    Just then, four young people followed the Lin family, and the four of them walked more than half the steps.


    Lin Songhe saw his uncle carrying his cousin and came over, "uncle, I''ll help you carry Chenyu''s brother."


    Before Bai Yixiu spoke, Lin Chenyu firmly hugged his father''s neck. "No, no, don''t hold it. I''ll let my father hold it. My brother wants a son and finds his own daughter-in-law."


    After hearing Lin Chenyu''s words, Lin Songhe, who was originally handsome and unrestrained, turned red.


    Bai Yixiu laughed. "Songhe, I don''t need your help. It''s rare for me to take a rest and just accompany this boy."


    "Yes, uncle." Lin Song nodded. "If uncle is tired, he can give it to me."


    "Good!" Bai Yixiu responded and received Lin Songhe''s kindness.


    Stop and go and come to the pavilion on the way.


    Lin Daiyu was a little tired, but she didn''t want to sit out. She looked up and saw a pavilion. "Dad, mom, let''s go sit down."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, focusing on children.


    Sun Yingying said to Lin Qingfeng and others, "don''t follow behind us. You can go to see anything you want. You can go to incense at will. It''s said that there are people who want to sign on it. You can also try."


    Lin Qingfeng replied, "uncle and grandmother, let''s go up and have a look and explore the way."


    Lin Qingshan and song Mingxuan followed closely. They wanted to see what was the difference between the temples in the capital and those in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After taking a few steps, Lin Qingfeng found that Lin Songhe didn''t follow up. He turned and shouted to Lin Songhe, "Uncle nine, what are you doing over there? Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 3236

    Lin Song and today are on a blind date, but they don''t come out to play like these silly boys.


    Lin Song and Xiaoxiao waved, "no, you go first. I''ll help you here and look at Chenyu."


    "Then we''ll stay too." Song Mingxuan said. I''m sorry to go.


    Bai Yixiu waved and urged, "go, I don''t need so many people here. Don''t be embarrassed to play with each other."


    When Bai Yixiu said this, the three bowed and then continued to climb the mountain.


    Lin Song and gentle smile, always following Bai Yixiu, teasing Lin Chenyu to play.


    Just then, on the steps not far away, Xue pan held Aunt Xue, followed by Xue Baochai, followed by a servant girl, a woman and a bodyguard.


    Lin Daiyu had good eyes, stood up and shouted in surprise, "sister Xue!"


    Xue Baochai heard Lin Daiyu''s voice, looked up and saw Lin Daiyu. She smiled, "sister Daiyu!"


    When Xue Baochai saw Lin Daiyu, he also saw Lin Songhe standing next to Lord Lin. he blushed, but he was calm, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Aunt Xue looked up and saw that she had become a half old Xu Niang. Lin Tanhua was so beautiful that she was really enviable!


    Aunt Xue didn''t forget that the main purpose of coming today was to see her future son-in-law. She glanced past Lord Lin and saw Lin Songhe. She was stunned and looked really good.


    Although it is not as handsome as Lord Lin in those years, it is also the best.


    Aunt Xue smiled and was very satisfied. She crossed Lin Songhe and looked at Mrs. Lin, "coincidentally, Mrs. Lin also came to offer incense and have a rest. Can we go all the way?"


    At this time, sun Yingying also stood up, smiled and said, "of course, Mrs. Xue. Daiyu has half a company, so I can relax."


    Xue Baochai greets sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, and then stands next to Lin Daiyu.


    Xue pan also hurried to salute and looked at Lin Songhe''s eyes, full of examination. He was not as warm as before, but as a future brother-in-law, he did have this capital.


    After a short rest, Xue Baochai and Lin Daiyu walked together. Sun Yingying took the child with Bai Yixiu. On the contrary, after Lin Songhe was introduced to Aunt Xue and Xue pan, he fell behind several steps and walked with Xue pan to Aunt Xue from left to right.


    Aunt Xue was originally satisfied with Lin Songhe''s appearance. At this time, she was even more delighted to see Lin Songhe deliberately come over, "Pan''er, is this your friend?"


    Xue pan smiled, "yes, mother. Lord Lin''s nephew, after the exam, Lord Lin asked me to take them to play in the capital. I just met him. Congratulations to Songhe high school!"


    "Thank you." Lin Song and Wen Run smiled with extraordinary bearing.


    Aunt Xue chuckled, "I was admitted to Jinshi at a young age. I''m really a young talent."


    "Thanks for Mrs. Xue''s praise. My uncle said that winning the exam is only the beginning, and we still need to work hard in the follow-up." Lin Songhe was modest. "Songhe didn''t dare to be proud and strive for a higher level in the future."


    "Yes, Lord Lin has insight and is right. Young people can''t be wrong if they listen to the advice of their elders." Aunt Xue smiled and thought that Lin Songhe was getting better and better.


    While talking, he went up the steps and soon went up. Sun YingYing and Aunt Xue went to Shangxiang, and Lin Daiyu and Xue Baochai went to ask for autographs.


    Lin Daiyu asked for the safety of her family and signed it.


    Xue Baochai''s trip is for marriage. Naturally, she seeks marriage.

 Chapter 3237

    Xue Baochai''s autograph is also very interesting. She is both talented and beautiful. Now you ask me about future generations. When you return home, worship the water media quickly and leave for a few days.


    When Aunt Xue saw her daughter''s signature, she could guess without someone else''s interpretation. In private, I found the master to solve the signature, and the answer given by the master is the same. I decided to get married quickly, otherwise it will change later.


    Aunt Xue wondered whether the signature was true or false?


    Is there anyone who fakes and acts deliberately?


    Obviously, a good thing is in front of her, but Aunt Xue didn''t expect that things should have such twists and turns. It''s inevitable to underestimate it in her heart.


    Seeing the slight change in Aunt Xue''s expression, sun Yingying asked, "Mrs. Xue, what''s wrong?"


    Aunt Xue didn''t want to tell sun Yingying. She made an excuse, "there''s nothing wrong, everything''s fine!"


    Since Mrs. Xue doesn''t want to say, sun Yingying won''t ask more.


    She has told the Xue family about Lin Songhe. If Mrs. Xue likes it and is willing to make a marriage, she will be happy.


    If not, sun Yingying is not upset. After all, it''s media. You can''t buy or sell.


    Even if business fails, benevolence and righteousness still exist.


    Lin Qingfeng, Lin Qingshan, and others walked around the temple and happened to see Lin Songhe, Aunt Xue pan, Xue Baochai and others.


    Seeing Xue Baochai, the other three were stunned.


    Xue Baochai, a well-dressed worker, is more beautiful and charming. When they see beautiful women, they will inevitably blush and jump.


    They now regret that they didn''t stay with Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin just now, and missed more opportunities to see beauty.


    Mrs. Xue, who had some doubts, finally understood why her daughter was loyal to Lin Songhe after seeing three other young people in the Lin family.


    Because Lin Songhe is the best looking, and the things Lin Songhe promised are indeed acceptable to the Xue family.


    Thinking about it, Aunt Xue was confused and had no intention to continue shopping.


    After a vegetarian meal, everyone sat and drove down the mountain.


    In fact, Xue Baochai and Lin Daiyu still have more ideas and want to come out again, but if adults want to go back, they have to go back with them.


    Lin Songhe looked at Xue Baochai getting on the carriage, his eyes were gentle and smiled.


    Xue Baochai looked back and smiled brightly.


    Lin Song and his heart clattered. Although he had only met twice and said a few words, he liked Xue Baochai more and more.


    Under such bad conditions, it is really admirable for such a woman to be able to stabilize her home, take care of her mother and wait for her Ocean bound brother to come back.


    Lin Songhe may have no mother since childhood. He has a good impression of strong women and is full of admiration.


    The carriage moved forward slowly and walked on the newly repaired cement road. The horse''s hooves were crisp and the sound was distant.


    Xue pan saw his mother frown slightly and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Aunt Xue took out Xue Baochai''s autograph. "Look at the autograph on it. Although it says that your sister''s marriage is coming, it''s too urgent. The marriage will be decided recently, and it will change later!"


    When Xue Baochai first asked for the autograph, she felt that the autograph was right for her.


    If she made up her mind to marry Lin Songhe earlier, she could feel at ease earlier.


    After so many rumors and twists and turns, Xue Baochai looked at the problem more thoroughly.


    Catch one''s heart, never be apart.


    She is willing to work hard with her future husband, and also hopes that her husband can keep his promise and stick to it.

 Chapter 3238

    Even if a man is old and admires a woman''s charming face, Xue Baochai will have children when she has them. She may not care about them.


    I have to say that Xue Baochai is a rare human soberness.


    Such a woman knows what is best for her and how to get happiness.


    What age, what to expect, what to do at what age, can grasp the key points.


    Xue pan thought, "Mom, don''t you like Lin Songhe?"


    Aunt Xue shook her head. "It''s not that she can''t see it, but that she hesitates. In such a hurry, she always feels something wrong. Will someone tamper with the signature?"


    Xue Baochai''s face was slightly heavy when he heard this. "Mom, do you doubt that Mrs. Lin, Lord Lin or Lin Songhe are cheating on the signature and want to settle the marriage as soon as possible?"


    Aunt Xue was guessed by her daughter, and her face was embarrassed. "It''s not a doubt. I just muttered psychologically. Besides, I only have your daughter. I should be cautious about your marriage."


    Hearing Aunt Xue''s words, even Xue pan was unhappy. "Mom, can''t you see who is really good to our Xue family now? Apart from the Lin family, I really can''t think of who is so good to us. Although Lin Songhe was not born in a powerful family, he was very talented and upright. He no longer spent too much time and wine outside. He was deeply valued by Lord Lin.


    If Mrs. Lin didn''t like Baochai and was willing to match Baochai, do you think it would be the Xue family''s turn to have such a good marriage? How many cousins does Daiyu have? If the master of the Jia family knew, he might steal the marriage. Wouldn''t the marriage change? "


    Xue Baochai thought for a moment and then explained, "the Jia family may not be so reckless. After all, the Jia family is observing filial piety and will not consider marriage. What I''m worried about is Lin Songhe''s stepmother. When she learns that Lin Songhe will become a demon after he passes the examination, won''t the marriage change if she marries Lin Songhe in Suzhou?"


    Xue pan nodded and felt that what his sister said was reasonable. "Mom, I think what my sister is worried about is the key. Those things you are worried about are all made up of nothing. If Lord Lin and Mrs. Lin want to frame the Xue family, we don''t have to wait until now. We Xue family will be finished long ago.


    You can only say this in front of our brothers and sisters. You must not say it outside. If it reached Mrs. Lin''s ears, it would be painful and sad! "


    Aunt Xue was run by her son and daughter. Although she was embarrassed, she felt that her children made sense.


    Aunt Xue looked at Xue Baochai again and asked in a solemn tone, "Baochai, you can think it over. Are you really willing to marry Lin Songhe?"


    Xue Baochai answered without thinking, "yes, I want to marry Lin Songhe. If I Miss Lin Songhe, I may never find a man who suits my heart. As for Lin Songhe''s poor family, it''s no longer my consideration. I just want to find a man who treats me sincerely, at least when I was young.


    As for getting old, having children, women, family business, and Lin Songhe''s coming tomorrow, life will be relatively happy. I have a clear plan for the future, so mom, you should take this marriage, and I''ll arrange the follow-up. "


    Aunt Xue knew that her daughter had her own opinion since childhood. Since her daughter was so determined, she no longer stopped her, "well, may my daughter be happy and safe in this life."

 Chapter 3239

    Aunt Xue has thousands of faults, but she really cherishes her son and daughter.


    Since her daughter likes it, she should prepare a heavy dowry for her daughter next, so that she can have enough food and clothing after she bids.


    Xue pan was also very happy. "Well, I''ll go to Lord Lin''s house tomorrow and talk to Mrs. Lin and ask Lin Songhe to find a matchmaker to propose marriage."


    Aunt Xue nodded, "well, you can arrange it! I''ll prepare a dowry for your sister. I don''t know much about things outside. Your brother and sister are discussing with each other and will help each other even if they get married in the future."


    Xue pan thought happily and comforted his mother, "Mom, even if my sister gets married in the future, she will still be your daughter or my sister, and we will have one and a half more sons in our family. According to my brother-in-law''s rules, my sister can agree with her brother-in-law when she marries in the future. As long as the young couple are single-minded, they can always live well in the future.


    Lin Song and Jin Shi passed the examination and were instructed by Lord Lin. in the future, their official career will be smooth. It is just around the corner to seal their wives and children. I Xue pan have no other skills, but if I make money for the emperor, I can always be valued by his majesty. Over time, I can also become a close Minister of the emperor and help my brother-in-law. "


    Aunt Xue was completely relieved when she heard her son''s words. Neither her son nor daughter was young and sensible before. Now she was able to control the situation. She was no longer suspicious.


    After that, things went very smoothly. Lin Songhe invited the official media to propose marriage to Xue''s family.


    The Xue family did not respond for the first time, saying that they were considering it, showing the woman''s reserve.


    A few days later, Lin Song and the matchmaker went to Xue''s house again.


    Three times in a row, Aunt Xue finally got married for the third time, exchanged Geng stickers and combined eight characters.


    The marriage between Xue Baochai and Lin Songhe was initially settled.


    Lin Qingfeng, Lin Qingshan and song Mingxuan knew that when they went out to eat, drink and have fun, Lin Songhe had finished his marriage.


    The object of engagement is Xue Pan''s sister. Xue Baochai is beautiful and graceful.


    Lin Qingshan turned his mouth and looked at Lin Songhe, "Uncle nine, you''re not interesting enough. You''re still such a beauty when we play."


    Lin Qingfeng also nodded and complained to Lin Songhe, "Uncle nine, your mind can''t catch up with you!"


    Song Mingxuan pretended to be angry and sighed, "obviously everyone came to the capital alone, but now Songhe is not alone. He is engaged. We are envious!"


    In fact, no one likes Lin Qingshan, Lin Qingfeng and song Mingxuan, but they all refuse because they have arrangements at home.


    They dare not answer the marriage without knowing the truth.


    Now that Lin Song and have made a marriage, they can''t help but envy. They also want to entrust Mrs. Lin to help them talk about the marriage and introduce ruhuamei''s family.


    Lin Songhe just smiled when he heard the complaint from his three classmates and friends. When he got to four cups of tea, he raised his glass and said, "now let''s apologize to the three with tea instead of wine. It''s about the woman''s reputation. Songhe can''t speak out until the matter is settled.


    Besides, the reason why you don''t rush to make a marriage history is that you have parents to help you manage your marriage. But I can''t. My father is addicted to painting and calligraphy and doesn''t ask about the world.


    My stepmother knew that I would become a demon after I passed the entrance examination. She wanted to take his niece home and make an engagement with me. I was tired of her, so how could I accept her mother''s niece? "

 Chapter 3240

    After hearing Lin Songhe''s words, the three people who were still angry understood that Lin Songhe''s not easy.


    Indeed, they have family to help them manage their marriage, but Lin Songhe can only beg for himself. Be careful in everything, step by step. If you''re not careful, you may have a vicious stepmother.


    Lin Qingshan patted Lin Songhe on the shoulder and comforted Lin Songhe, "Uncle nine, we just talk. There''s no other meaning. We grew up together and studied together. We can only your hardship. Now we can have a beautiful family. We''re happy for you. When you get married, we''ll give you a big gift."


    Lin Qingfeng also nodded, "that is, uncle Jiu, so many hardships in the past have passed, and the marriage has been settled. In the future, you can fly in the sky and jump in the sea. Let''s work hard and show our great plans."


    Song Mingxuan smiled. "What he said is, Songhe, now that your marriage has been settled, should we return home in good clothes?


    In this way, Lin Song and a few words relieved several people.


    A few days later, all Jinshi were given a holiday to return home to worship their ancestors. In fact, it was equivalent to returning home in good clothes. When they came back again after the holiday, the imperial court would send officials to start their official career.


    Sun Yingying prepared enough things for the four people to use on the road. In addition, he also prepared gifts for the gusulin family to take back to the people.


    Since he came to the capital, Bai Yixiu hasn''t been back for a long time because of his official business. He can''t go back for a long time. Most of the family entrusted their people with things. He is grateful.


    After leaving the city gate, there was a carriage waiting not far away.


    Xue pan stood under the carriage and asked someone to call Lin Songhe.


    Seeing Xue pan, Lin Songhe hurried out of the carriage and came over, "brother, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Lin Songhe''s respectful attitude, Xue pan was satisfied and took up the airs of his eldest brother. "After you go back this time, there may be some chores. Baochai is worried about your safety and wants to arrange some skilled guards for you. Would you like to follow you?"


    Lin Songhe was stunned. He immediately smiled and bowed. "Thank you, brother. Thank you, miss Baochai. Song he is very grateful."


    At this time, Xue Baochai opened the curtain of the carriage, showed her beautiful face, and whispered, "you have a safe trip back, young master Lin. Baochai is waiting for young master Lin in the capital."


    This is the first time Lin Songhe has seen Xue Baochai so close. He is even more happy. "Thank you for your concern. Song he will come back safely."


    After returning this time, he will buy a decent bride price.


    Xue Pan said to send several people, but in fact there were eight, and there were two carts of things, all of which Lin Songhe could use. When he got the list sent by Xue pan, careful Lin Songhe understood that this was not prepared by Xue pan, but Xue Baochai.


    The lonely heart seems to have found its destination.


    Wearing plain clothes, Jah came to Ningguo mansion in a depressed mood.


    Jia Jing just had dinner and read the Scriptures. When he saw Jah coming, he asked curiously, "Why are you here? Who provoked you?"


    Jah sighed and looked envious. "Brother Jing, have you heard about brother Lin''s matchmaking for Xue Baochai?"


    "Yes," Jia Jing replied, looking at Jah, "worried about your daughter''s wedding in spring?"


    "Don''t you worry?" Jia He asked. Jia Jing also has a daughter Jia Xichun, who is still a legitimate daughter!

 Chapter 3241

    Jia Jing nodded. "Before, he made up reasons to prevaricate Jia Yuanchun. Now Jia Yuanchun is no longer a threat. It''s really time to consider the marriage between Yingchun and Xichun. By the way, the spring exploration is also good. It''s exquisite. Her father is useless. You, an uncle, also need snacks."


    Jah sneered, "that girl is jumping up and down, and I dare not make decisions for her. Well, she doesn''t appreciate me and thinks I should; if not, she has to hate me and think I''m taking revenge on her. Anyway, her father is still alive and hasn''t died, so it''s not up to me as an uncle.


    Our family is a military general. When our father died, he asked us not to be involved in military affairs. The younger generation behind us can''t participate, so we can only choose from literature. Even our in laws, we''d better choose from literati. After thinking about it, I also think brother-in-law Lin''s family is good. Originally, I wanted to ask brother-in-law Lin and Mrs. Lin to help talk about marriage in private when the filial piety period passed. Now it''s better Well, I was preempted by the Xue family. "


    Hearing Jia He''s words, Jia Jing couldn''t cry or laugh, comforted and said, "you''re jealous of these. Forget it, do you think it''s appropriate for our family to marry the Lin family?"


    "Isn''t it appropriate?" Jia He asked. "The Lin family are all young talents, and Mrs. Lin''s mother''s Jinling academy did very well this year!"


    Hearing this, Jia Jing shook his head, "you can''t think so. At the beginning, his father ordered Lin Ruhai for the Jia family, a very correct chess piece, but it was broken by Wang and his second aunt."


    "If min''er is still there, everything will be all right." Jah understood and looked bitter. "Hey, in fact, I don''t understand, but I have some extravagant hopes. Obviously, a good in laws can get closer, but not now."


    Jia Jing nodded, "yes, Wang has hurt Lin Ruhai''s children, and the second aunt has hurt Mrs. Lin''s children. Before, for the sake of Daiyu, brother-in-law Lin and Mrs. Lin have helped us a lot. It''s really rare. Don''t mention marriage with brother-in-law Lin."


    "I didn''t mention it, so I came to talk to elder brother. Otherwise, it would be hard to keep it in my heart." Jah was sad. "Elder brother, it''s good to have you, otherwise I can hold it to death alone."


    Jia Jing smiled, stood up and personally gave Jia He a cup of tea. "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. We Ning Rong''s second house can get through this difficulty, and other things are all right. Fortunately, Xi Chun and Ying Chun are still young. We won''t delay waiting for another year or two. As long as we work hard, we can always find a suitable marriage."


    "There were still zhangjias, but Zhang''s death had a lot to do with his mother. Wang started the death of hu''er, and I dare not expect it from Zhangjia." Jah gnashed his teeth and the good situation was destroyed by these vicious women.


    Jia Jing sighed, "men still underestimate the ruthlessness of women in the back house. It took most of their life to understand this truth. I''m good. There are no messy women in the back house. You don''t fool around. Cultivate your self-cultivation and character, and the back house can be more peaceful."


    Jia He nodded and agreed with his eldest brother, "now I spend most of my time resting in the study and have no idea about women. I just think about how to make my children and grandchildren become talents. After the filial piety period, I will immediately sweep Jia Zheng out of the house and let him act recklessly outside. I don''t care."


    When the two brothers drink tea, they can be "drunk", which shows how bad their mood is.

 Chapter 3242

    Three years later, Xue Baochai married Lin Songhe.


    Sanchun also ordered a kiss. Although they are not Xun GUI, they are all aspiring men.


    As soon as he left the filial piety period, Jah separated from Jia Zheng. He was worried that Jia Zheng would misbehave outside, and did not dare to divide Jia Zheng too far. He was directly divided into a four-way yard near Rongguo house.


    Jia Zheng is unwilling to move out. He is preparing to go out after the filial piety period. If there is no separation, he is still the second master of Rongguo house; But after the separation, that is, the side branch of Rongguo government, whose status has declined a lot, and you can''t take money from the public, but only spend your own money.


    Without the obstruction of old lady Jia, Jah was not so talkative. He directly sent someone to move Jia Zheng''s things. Even Jia Zheng was tied up and thrown into the separated house.


    Jia He looked at Jia Zheng coldly. "If you still have some face, don''t go out and fool around. If you make trouble outside and get your legs broken, I won''t bother to talk to you and won''t give you justice, because you''re not worth it."


    Jia Zheng was very angry. "Brother, we are brothers. If my mother is gone, will you treat me like this?"


    "I''ll give you a house and family wealth, which can be regarded as worthy of you." Jah said coldly, "by the way, I remind you that you, Jia Zheng, have no reputation outside. If you don''t believe it, you''ll wave around to see if you pay attention to you."


    With that, Jah turned and left.


    Earlier, after her filial piety, Li Wan asked Jia He not to stay in the capital. She was pointed out and wanted to go back to Jinling and study in Jinling Academy.


    Jah had agreed. Li Wan packed up and went to the Lin family to leave before leaving.


    When Lin Daiyu heard that sister-in-law Zhu was coming, she came out to meet her in person.


    In those days at Rong Guofu, although Li Wan was modest, she still cared about her. Lin Daiyu remembered it!


    "Sister-in-law Zhu, Lan''er, have a nice trip to Jinling." Lin Daiyu said softly. She saw that Jia Lan was almost as tall as her, more and more like the dead Jia Zhu.


    Li Wan chuckled, "thank you, Daiyu. I''m going back to study for Lan''er. In the capital, it''s not peaceful, and Lan''er is afraid of being laughed at, but it''s different in Jinling. Moreover, the academy over there is good. Lan''er can go to Jinling academy if she can be admitted as a scholar."


    Lin Daiyu really loves Jia Lan. She can''t help reminding her, "sister-in-law Zhu, LAN Er is intelligent and hard-working. Reading is very important, but his body is also very important. Let him exercise more or practice martial arts every day."


    If you don''t have a strong body, even if you are admitted to fame, it won''t help, just like Jia Zhu at the beginning. Wang and Jia Zheng only wanted to force Jia Zhu to study and didn''t let Jia Zhu do anything else.


    At that time, the uncle told Jia Zhu to take care of her health. Her in law thought that the uncle was jealous of their son''s success in the exam and didn''t listen to the uncle''s advice at all, so that Jia Zhu finally became ill and died!


    Even though Li Wan hopes that her son can become a talent, she has not forgotten the reason why her husband died. Therefore, after Jia Lan''s health is better, she not only studies hard, but also exercises. Now she is tall and her reading is much better than before.


    Li Wan looked at Lin Daiyu gratefully. "Thank you, cousin Daiyu. I wrote it down. Even after arriving in Jinling, I will let Jialan exercise well."

 Chapter 3243

    They said as they walked, and then came to the main hospital.


    When sun Yingying saw Li Wan coming, he exchanged warm greetings.


    Li Wan smiled and asked, "Mrs. Lin, our mother and son are going to leave for Jinling in three days. Do you have a letter to take to Jinling''s family?"


    That''s sun Yingying''s grandparents'' home.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you very much. I sent a letter two days ago, so I don''t have to bother you to take a message. This time, Jialan spent two years in the Academy. With the guidance of a famous teacher, she will be able to be admitted to the scholar Academy. With Jialan''s efforts and talents, she will be able to be admitted to the Jinling academy again."


    Sun Yingying''s words were very vague.


    Even if the Gu family wants to help Jalan, Jalan has to be admitted to the scholar. If you can''t get into the scholar''s examination, even for sun Yingying''s sake, the Gu family can''t do anything to impress Jalan.


    Li Wan naturally recognized sun Yingying''s meaning and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice. Lan''er will certainly work hard. If you go to Jinling this time, unless Jia Lan goes to Beijing for the exam, you may not come to the capital. It''s difficult to see your wife again, Lord Lin. at that time, take the liberty to write to your wife and ask her not to be surprised."


    "No wonder, no matter what, Lan''er is the younger generation of Daiyu." Sun Yingying smiled and took a superficial stand.


    Lin Daiyu''s attitude towards them is the attitude of the Lin family towards them.


    In fact, if Lin Daiyu doesn''t want to contact them, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have nothing to do with the Jia family, especially the second room of the Jia family, let alone treat them well.


    Li Wan knew in her heart that she looked closer to Lin Daiyu.


    At noon, Lin Daiyu greeted Li Wan and Jia Lan. Sun Yingying only assisted the reception until after lunch, Li Wan and Jia Lan left.


    Lin Daiyu was well received and prepared. After Li Wan''s mother and son left, they prepared a generous gift to send to Li Wan.


    Lin Daiyu sighed and said, "when you grow up, you have to face all kinds of separation."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "When you read ancient poems, you can often read similar verses. People have joys and sorrows, and the moon is full and full. It''s difficult to complete the matter. There are bosom friends in the sea, and the ends of the world are like neighbors... On the road of life, you always repeat separation and reunion. The others are very important, but they are not as important as yourself. As long as you live yourself well, you can have the opportunity to meet the people you care about again."


    Lin Daiyu nodded. "What my mother said is that I hurt spring and autumn. It''s not only because Jialan and sister-in-law Zhu''s mother and son left, but also because of the second uncle''s family. Except Jialan and sister-in-law Zhu, others can''t help up the wall. Mother, do you know what Baoyu did?"


    Sun Yingying really doesn''t know the situation in Rongguo mansion. Recently, she has been busy with Lin Chenyu all day, teaching children to read and practice martial arts. Moreover, since old lady Jia and Wang died, there is nothing worthy of her attention.


    Since Lin Daiyu took the initiative to mention it, sun Yingying showed curiosity and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Lin Daiyu could not describe the feeling in her heart, "My second uncle was robbed of his fame and was not allowed to continue the imperial examination, but Baoyu didn''t. after such a big change in Rongguo mansion, he didn''t want to take the imperial examination. Instead, he recited poetry, painted, wrote notebooks and compiled operas. It was said that the merchants who printed the notebooks offered him high prices to write, and his temperament didn''t change much. He had fun with those good-looking servant girls every day."

 Chapter 3244

    Hearing this, sun Yingying was shocked. At the same time, he also felt that Jia Baoyu might really be the kind of talented artistic talent. He didn''t like or even good at the imperial examination. In that case, it''s good to give play to his talents in other places.


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "Daiyu, don''t feel sorry for Jia Baoyu because he didn''t have the imperial examination. He is not a fish. How can he know the joy of fish. Some people may naturally dislike officialdom and the collection of classics, chess, calligraphy and painting. We all think the imperial examination is the right way, but only 300 people can be admitted to the imperial examination in three years. It''s not easy.


    Now Baoyu''s writing can be recognized by the bookstore owner, which proves that he has a talent in this field. Since he can''t persuade, let it be. In just a few decades of life, Baoyu may like to live such a free life, and we have no right to interfere. As long as we don''t break the law and harm others, we can''t blame. Think about it, is that the truth? "


    Lin Daiyu was in a depressed mood. After hearing sun Yingying''s persuasion, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Sun Yingying with a smile. "Mother, you''re right. Apart from being affectionate, Baoyu doesn''t like the imperial examination and doesn''t seem to have much trouble. As a cousin, as long as he is happy, I don''t have to regret it.


    Maybe what I value is not what Baoyu likes. At least Baoyu can support herself and earn a lot of silver a month! It''s much better than the second uncle who can only call hehe! Except for the ancestral property distributed by the eldest uncle to the second uncle, Baoyu is making money. "


    Hearing that Jia Baoyu made money to support his family in such a way, sun Yingying was happy for Jia Baoyu.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu came back. Sun Yingying poured Bai Yixiu tea. He said that Li Wan came with Jia Lan today and Jia Baoyu''s state.


    Bai Yixiu had the same reaction as sun Yingying. He picked his eyebrow and said, "talent! If Jia Baoyu is in the modern entertainment circle, he will definitely rise."


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "I think so too. Jia Baoyu is always affectionate. Fortunately, his heart is not bad. It''s natural to do what he likes now. Xi Ren and Qingwen and other servant girls serve Jia Baoyu wholeheartedly, but they don''t die or die like in the book."


    After drinking tea, Bai Yixiu put down his teacup. "Everything is going well now. Things in the imperial court are getting better and better year by year. Most of the protagonists and supporting actors in the red chamber have a good end. Now that Daiyu is old, should she marry her?"


    Thinking of Tingting Yuli''s stepdaughter, sun Yingying smiled happily, "yes, it''s spring soon. Do we also choose from these young talents?"


    Bai Yixiu waved his hand, "don''t bother. Your majesty asked me to go over today and want to marry Daiyu."


    Sun Yingying was worried when he heard about the marriage award. "Your Majesty won''t give Daiyu some mandarin duck music? Take care of your weakness?"


    Seeing sun Yingying in a hurry, Bai Yixiu reached out and gently stroked her back, "calm down, don''t worry. Last time Jia Yuanchun messed around, your majesty didn''t forget. How can you give me another unreasonable marriage? Today he called me over, and your majesty privately asked me if he would like to marry his daughter to King Shuijing?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was silly and couldn''t believe it. "King Shuijing is much bigger than our Daiyu. Besides, King Shuijing is also a relative of the emperor and is in charge of the military power in the north. Your majesty is willing to marry his confidant minister with King Shuijing with heavy soldiers?"

 Chapter 3245

    Bai Yixiu smiled and didn''t worry. "At the beginning, I was confused, but your majesty tried me several times. I expressed it implicitly and became a pure minister. Maybe my ability is too outstanding, my official position is also very high, and my family has money. I can''t find an ordinary family for my daughter''s mother-in-law."


    "Then what''s going on?" Sun Yingying was worried. Although she and Lin Daiyu were not their own mother and daughter, they got along very well in recent years. Naturally, she hoped that Lin Daiyu could have a good mother-in-law.


    Although Lin Daiyu has become a lot smoother now, the things in her bones can''t be changed for a lifetime.


    If a man doesn''t really like Lin Daiyu, he will not be able to get Lin Daiyu''s sincere treatment, let alone husband and wife harmony and happiness after marriage.


    Lin Daiyu''s husband must be the kind of man who puts Lin Daiyu on the tip of his heart and can make Lin Daiyu feel good and like.


    Therefore, sun Yingying has been carefully observing the young talents around him over the years. If there is suitable, he will pay attention to them.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "don''t worry. You''re still in a hurry!"


    "This is your own daughter. How can you not be in a hurry?" Sun Yingying glared at Bai Yixiu, "or you already know the truth, so you don''t worry at all."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and replied, "this marriage was obtained by King Shuijing from his majesty. He said he fell in love with Daiyu at first sight. He hadn''t said it before because Daiyu was still young.


    Over the years, King Shuijing has not been engaged. Even if the Emperor gave him a marriage, he refused. At that time, I made it clear to his majesty that I was a minister in the court and King Shuijing was a royal family. Is that appropriate? At that time, his majesty made it clear that he supported this marriage. "


    Some things were clearly pointed out and explained to the emperor to solve the subsequent series of troubles.


    Sun Yingying thought carefully, "Your Majesty agreed and took the initiative to mention it to you. After all, the queen wanted Daiyu to marry the eldest prince more than once. We Daiyu are the same age as the eldest prince. If you become the father-in-law of the eldest prince and want to be a pure minister in the future, it will be difficult.


    The emperor knows this better than anyone. King Shuijing is a royal family, in charge of the military forces in the north, and is deeply trusted by his majesty. We Daiyu can still be pure ministers if we marry King Shuijing. "


    Bai Yixiu also nodded. "The fact is the same. After careful thinking, I think this marriage is OK."


    Sun Yingying thought, "you think so. How can you tell Daiyu?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Now the marriage is the order of their parents. According to the words of the matchmaker, as long as the other party has good character and looks good, the marriage can be settled. Do you still want them to fall in love freely?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "It''s really difficult to fall in love freely, unless you have been a childhood sweetheart and often come and go. The men in Rongguo house obviously don''t accord with Daiyu''s wishes, and Daiyu doesn''t have much contact with other men. In this way, Daiyu''s marriage finally fell on the orders of her parents and the words of a matchmaker."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "yes, let''s talk to Daiyu and ask her what she thinks when we have dinner later."


    After the couple discussed it, they talked about the marriage with Lin Daiyu at dinner.


    Bai Yixiu asked directly, "Daiyu, what kind of man do you like? What kind of man do you want to marry?"


    Sun Yingying looked at Lin Daiyu and listened carefully to Lin Daiyu''s answer.

 Chapter 3246

    Lin Daiyu looked at her mother and her father. Her face was slightly hot and red. Although she was a little shy, it was related to her marriage. She bravely said her inner thoughts, "I am honest and devoted to me. I am not allowed to take concubines unless I can''t have children. For the sake of inheritance, I didn''t agree to take concubines until I was 30."


    Sun Yingying was surprised. "That''s all. Are there any other requirements?"


    Lin Daiyu thought, "there are no other requirements. In fact, I don''t mention it. My father and mother won''t find some crooked melons and split dates for me, let alone ordinary people to be my husband. Since ancient times, men and women have been married in the same family. If you want to marry the Lin family, at least the family is similar to our Lin family.


    I am your daughter and you are my parents. I believe you will try your best to find me a suitable husband instead of pushing me into the fire. "


    Hearing Lin Daiyu''s words, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other, "Daiyu has grown up and is sensible!"


    Hearing this, Lin Daiyu was quite proud, "that''s natural. I don''t just have a head but no brain. Father and mother, which one do you want to book for me?"


    "King Shuijing, is that ok?" Bai Yixiu asked.


    Lin Daiyu was surprised. "He has a heavy army in his hand. Is it appropriate for us to marry him? Does your majesty agree? Don''t worry?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "this was put forward by your majesty, and King Shuijing asked your majesty. Your father and I have thought carefully. It''s more comfortable for you to marry the prince than to marry King Shuijing!"


    "Your Majesty wanted me to marry the prince?" Lin Daiyu was stunned.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were worried, "not your majesty, but the queen. Do you want to marry the prince?"


    Lin Daiyu shook her head and said her inner view, "I don''t want to marry the prince, so my father can''t be a pure minister. When these princes grow up, they will compete for the throne. At that time, my father will be involved in these struggles for me, which is particularly dangerous. No matter success or failure, everyone will suffer a lot of setbacks.


    We don''t need to cling to these princes because of our strength and ability. Since your majesty wants to marry me, and the object is king Shuijing, who is also his confidant and important minister, I should go. I have seen King Shuijing several times before. He is really handsome and has martial arts, which is also suitable for me. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded and looked at his daughter Lin Daiyu. "Don''t you think he''s much older than you?"


    "Age?" Lin Daiyu looked at her father with big eyes and then at her mother. "Dad, when you said this, don''t you think that the age between you and your mother is much different? You can get along very well. I think I can get along well after I marry King Shuijing."


    "This......" Bai Yixiu was speechless. "Well, age is not a problem! Since you agree, I will go to the Palace tomorrow and tell your majesty these things."


    Lin Daiyu nodded, "father, thank you for being busy for me. Even if my daughter is married, she is also your daughter. She will be filial to you."


    "That''s necessary!" Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Lin Daiyu kindly.


    He had only one child with sun Yingying, and Lin Daiyu had only two in his life.


    The two brothers and sisters have a good relationship. In the future, even if he and sun Yingying are not alive, the two brothers and sisters can be partners and support each other.

 Chapter 3247

    After Bai Yixiu entered the palace, he told Zhou an Di and agreed to the marriage.


    Emperor Zhou an breathed a sigh of relief, "Lin Aiqing, you finally agreed! I''m tired of being pestered by the boy. I also said that Daiyu is about to reach her hairpin. If you don''t get married again, you''ll marry Daiyu. After that, he can only be single. I think he has been waiting for Daiyu for years. Although he didn''t say it, he has been paying attention. I''m afraid the boy is alone. I''m sorry for my long dead cousin."


    Bai Yixiu respectfully replied, "thank you for your love and your Majesty''s marriage!"


    On the same day, Emperor Zhou''an''s wedding decree was sent to the Lin family.


    Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, took Lin Daiyu and his son to receive the imperial edict.


    King Shuijing was very happy. The next day he packed up a lot of gifts and called on him.


    Sun Yingying loved King Shuijing''s eagerness.


    Before, sun Yingying was very curious about why King Shuijing sent five festival gifts to Lin''s house every year. Usually, there is no wedding banquet or happy events such as having children. It''s OK to send three festival gifts.


    But the water king sent it five times!


    Every time I give gifts, I have Lin Daiyu.


    Sun Yingying calmed down. It turned out that the purpose of King Shuijing was to give Lin Daiyu a gift. He just suffered from no suitable reason, so he had to detour.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu entertained King Shuijing and called Lin Daiyu out to let the unmarried couple meet.


    Wang Shuijing''s handsome and serious face was warm after seeing Lin Daiyu.


    Bai Yixiu is an enlightened elder. "Daiyu, Chenyu, the flowers in our garden are just blooming. Take the Lord to have a look."


    Lin Chenyu admired King Shuijing very much. He grew up listening to the heroic deeds of King Shuijing. Now King Shuijing has become his brother-in-law. Lin Chenyu is very happy.


    "It''s my father!" Lin Chenyu said cheerfully. "I''ll take the prince to our garden."


    Lin Chenyu took King Shuijing to the front, and Lin Daiyu followed closely.


    Bai Yixiu gave Lin Daiyu and King Shuijing a chance to talk.


    King Shuijing went to the garden, looked at Lin Chenyu and said, "I heard that your martial arts have improved rapidly. I want to see it. Go back and bring your weapons. I can teach you the same."


    Lin Chenyu''s eyes brightened, "Lord, will you really teach me?"


    King Shuijing nodded, "of course, you will be my brother in the future, and I will teach you everything."


    After hearing this, Lin Chenyu was very happy. "Lord, wait a minute and come. Sister, talk to the Lord first. Don''t neglect the Lord."


    Lin Daiyu looked at her silly brother, who was thus caught up in the routine of Shuijing king. She was a little embarrassed, "I know!"


    When Lin Chenyu disappeared, Lin Daiyu turned and looked at King Shuijing. "My father said that the Lord asked his majesty for marriage. Daiyu didn''t know one thing. There was a lot of difference between us. I don''t know why the LORD had to marry me?"


    King Shuijing looked at Lin Daiyu''s bright eyes and his mind was rippling, "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I can tell you clearly that I fell in love with you at first sight. At that time, you were young, and I didn''t know about men and women, so I didn''t know my mind. But as you grew up, I was impressed every time I saw you, and I was happy, so I gradually looked into my heart and admitted it As a matter of fact, I''m happy with you. "


    Hearing King Shuijing''s words, Lin Daiyu was stunned. This speech was beyond her expectation and could not return to God for a long time.

 Chapter 3248

    King Shuijing smiled. His cold face was like melting glaciers, with a little more warmth. He stretched out his hand and touched the back of Lin Daiyu''s head, "come back!"


    Lin Daiyu''s face was slightly red. She was already an unmarried couple. She didn''t refuse the intimacy of King Shuijing. "Just look at my family. I hope my future husband will be like my father. Can you do it?"


    King Shuijing was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I''m not very good at reading. I learned martial arts as soon as I was a child. I have a talent in martial arts. Now I have official business, so I can''t settle down to read and take the Jinshi examination. Even if I win the Jinshi examination, I don''t necessarily guarantee to be called a tanhualang! I may not be like Lord Lin in my life."


    Seeing King Shuijing''s reaction, Lin Daiyu''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect that King Shuijing meant this and was amused again. "It''s really difficult for you to get a scholar''s examination now. However, I don''t mean that. I hope you can be like my father, whether my biological mother or stepmother. My father has only one wife from beginning to end. Can you do it?"


    King Shuijing suddenly realized that he had misunderstood Lin Daiyu''s meaning. After taking a breath of relief, he quickly promised, "of course I can. Up to now, I don''t have any other women. Should you rest assured?"


    Lin Daiyu breathes a sigh of relief. She doesn''t like men with three wives and four concubines. If her future husband has many women, she won''t cry. She may stay away, live her own little life, and won''t be single-minded with her husband.


    "Hmm!" Lin Daiyu nodded and smiled sweetly. Originally, it had a very color. At this time, because of the gentle smile, it was a little more beautiful, which made king Shuijing see it.


    When Lin Daiyu and King Shuijing are getting better and better, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are also discussing in a low voice.


    Bai Yixiu asked softly, "King Shuijing was poisoned before. Now he looks all right, and his majesty also said that he has been detoxified."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s detoxified, but the previous injury is still there. However, I just put some detoxifying things in his tea, which can remove the residual poison in his body and regulate his body. As long as I come a few more times, I can be completely healthy. If there''s no accident, I''ll live a long life."


    Bai Yixiu breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I don''t want my daughter to marry a short-lived."


    Originally, Bai Yixiu was worried that he couldn''t find a suitable reason to ask King Shuijing to come to the house to recuperate, but he didn''t expect that King Shuijing came uninvited and brought Lin Daiyu gifts every time he came.


    Knowing that Lin Daiyu likes poetry, songs and Fu, he took the family''s single book and gave it to Lin Daiyu. He even went to the library to collect it. Every time he came, he didn''t come empty handed.


    Lin Daiyu looked forward to King Shuijing. Every time she came, she would walk with him in the garden. With Lin Chenyu''s children, they won''t be said impolite.


    After Lin Daiyu reached the age of 16, Emperor Zhou an began to order the Ministry of rites to marry Wang Cao Shuijing, and finally married Lin Daiyu into his home. The three spring festival in Rongguo mansion has been married in recent years. Although everything is not satisfactory, it is also good.


    They came together to attend Lin Daiyu''s wedding and talked to Lin Daiyu in the wedding room.


    Originally, Xue Baochai wanted to come from a distance to marry Lin Daiyu, but it was found that she was pregnant and couldn''t travel long distances. She had to buy a heavy congratulatory gift.

 Chapter 3249

    As uncles, Jia He and Jia Jing not only gave rich dowry, but also helped entertain guests at the wedding. Not only they, but also Wang Xifeng was invited by sun Yingying to help greet the female guests.


    The Lin family has few children. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are really busy. Fortunately, someone helped to make sun Yingying less tired.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, as parents, earnestly entrusted King Shuijing to treat Daiyu well.


    King Shuijing also promised again that he would be kind to Daiyu. After many tests, he finally married Lin Daiyu.


    She married Lin Daiyu in a grand way. There were only sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu left in the family. The three members of Lin Chenyu''s family were a little lonely after the song ended.


    Seeing the lonely expression of his parents, Lin Chenyu comforted and said, "my parents, my sister is married, and I will accompany you in the future. When I grow up, I will marry more daughters in law and have more children, and our family will be lively."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, who had been a little lost, couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard their son''s words. "How many daughters do you marry? If others don''t smoke you, your father will smoke you. Come on, it''s getting late. Go back to your yard and have a rest."


    Seeing his mother reaching out to beat him, Lin Chenyu ran very fast, "Mom and Dad, don''t be sad!"


    "I''m not sad. Your sister has a good marriage. We''re happy for her." Sun Yingying replied, urging his son to go back and have an early rest again.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu held hands and walked back to the main hospital.


    Bai Yixiu said softly, "seeing Daiyu getting married, I feel as if I have completed the task."


    Sun Yingying also felt relaxed and much lighter, "me too. We have changed the fate of so many people in the book, and we have completed the task. The next step is to live for ourselves, cultivate Chenyu and grow up. We also do what we can to help others and accumulate more merit."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and turned to his wife sun Yingying with warm eyes.


    People around her come and go, but she is still there!


    What happiness is this?


    Bai Yixiu wants to have this happiness forever and never let go.


    Work down-to-earth and be a man.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying used the rest of their lives to practice this thing, achieving themselves and others.


    Lin Chenyu grew up and became a scholar in the exam at the age of 18. With Lin Chenyu''s talent, he can be ranked No. 1. However, because Lin Chenyu looks too good, the old emperor thought that Lin Ruhai was a Tanhua before and also ordered Tanhua for Lin Chenyu.


    A double exploring flower makes a good story.


    At the same time, with the help of Bai Yixiu, Emperor Zhou an really realized the rule of Jing''an.


    The emperor liked to give marriage. He married his own princess to Lin Chenyu and became a son-in-law. The couple sang harmoniously and gave birth to three sons and a daughter, breaking the situation that the Lin family had only one man for several generations.


    After his grandchildren were admitted to the Jinshi examination, Bai Yixiu reached the age of 60. His son can be alone. Moreover, the old emperor has died and the eldest prince has succeeded to the throne. It is time for him to retire.


    But the eldest prince felt that Lin Ruhai was transparent and did not love power. He insisted that he should leave a blank to be a teacher for his sons. After several times of detention, I just didn''t let Bai Yixiu go.


    As a result, Bai Yixiu could only hold his nose as a teacher for the princes and worked for another five years.


    After the age of 65, he resigned again, but the eldest prince was still not allowed.

 Chapter 3250

    Finally, sun Yingying directly gave Bai Yixiu a package of medicine, so that Bai Yixiu fell ill and wanted to go home to recuperate. Although the new emperor was reluctant to give up, he could not let the old man bring up his son with illness.


    So the new emperor finally allowed Bai Yixiu to return home, and gave a large reward to thank the teacher for his teaching to the princes.


    In this way, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying returned home as they wished, leaving their son, grandson and other members of the Lin family to work hard in the court. The couple returned to the Lin family''s old house in Gusu.


    After more than a year, Bai Yixiu recovered.


    Even if it''s OK, you don''t have to go back to the imperial court. It''s finally relaxed.


    Bai Yixiu teaches at the Lin family school. Sun Yingying runs a free clinic. He only sees the poor and lives a leisurely life. Unexpectedly, many people come to Lin family school to study. The teaching content created by Lin family school includes many disciplines.


    There are not only four books and five classics, but also handicraftsmen, craftsmen and so on, which provide a steady stream of all kinds of talents for Da Zhou, playing a more and more important role.


    Bai Yixiu died at the age of 83.


    Bai Yixiu is gone, and sun Yingying''s life is boring. After closing the free clinic, he arranged the aftermath, and died three days later.


    Lin Daiyu and Lin Chenyu came back from the capital with their children and grandchildren. Their father had not been buried and their mother had died, leaving their sister and brother with great grief. Fortunately, under the education of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, they are transparent. Although they are painful, they can control it.


    Brother and sister buried their parents together to let them rest in peace.


    Xue Baochai, Sanchun, Wang Xifeng, Jia Lian, Li Wan, Jia Lan, and even Jia Baoyu all came to pay tribute to these two generous old people and thank them for their generosity and willingness to help others.


    Jia Baoyu became a famous scholar of a generation by virtue of his excellent literary talent and rich feelings. He came here to pay tribute and had great inspiration. After getting the consent of Lin Daiyu and Lin Chenyu, he wrote the biography of exploring flowers.


    Some fragrant and beautiful contents in it were deleted by Lin Daiyu and Lin Chenyu, leaving some simple contents. Even so, but also sold a lot of copies.


    Some of the principles of governing the world and the family benefit people a lot and have a long history.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu opened their eyes again, they lay on a bed and looked sideways at the people around them.


    Sun Yingying saw that Bai Yixiu was still as handsome as before, but his face had wrinkles and white hair on his flat head. He immediately sat up from bed.


    Bai Yixiu did the same. He stared at Sun Yingying. His face was not only black, but also spotted. His hair was messy, and most of his hair was white. Wearing a torn Pajama, he was thin and dry.


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t do it painfully. When was his Yingying so down?


    Sun Yingying also thought to herself, when was her Bai Yixiu so down and out?


    At this time, their faces changed slightly. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They suffered all their life. They didn''t have a good day. It''s strange that they are not old!


    "Yingying, don''t be afraid, there''s me." Bai Yixiu reached out to touch sun Yingying''s face and gently stroked the wrinkles on Sun Yingying''s face.


    Sun Yingying also reached out and touched Bai Yixiu''s head. "Fortunately, there are you and me. Even if I encounter more setbacks, I''m not afraid. What''s the meaning of our becoming this hard-working couple?"

 Chapter 3251

    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Since God has reborn us both at the same time, we can see that we are still satisfied with our previous actions in the book of Red Mansions. The current situation is complex, but after my careful analysis, this time we become ordinary people, nearly 60 years old, so many children, and still reorganize our family. It is estimated that we want to base ourselves on small people and teach these incompetent children to pay attention The new is on the right track. "


    The importance of the family in society can be seen from the fact that the whole family governs the country and flattens the world.


    With the development of society, there are more and more reorganized families. In the drastic social changes, there are all kinds of problems.


    Sun Yingying considered Bai Yixiu''s words, then nodded, "you''re right. I have more information in my mind about the couple''s life. I sun Yingying married Bai Yibin of Baijia village, but the man worked outside as a construction team, learned to maintain mistress and honey from others, and finally divorced. He didn''t want two daughters and gave me the house and children at home.


    As for you, after you retired from the army in the 1970s, under the arrangement of your parents, you married a woman named Li Cuicui and had two children, sons. Unfortunately, Li Cuicui died of illness after her eldest child was only ten years old, and her family was as poor as a rag.


    We have a divorce and a wife. Each of us has two children. We are still neighbors. We usually have a heavy job. You help me do it. Your family is busy outside. No one cooks for the children after school. I''ll call my family for dinner. In this way, a year later, we form a family again.


    The same experience made both of them cherish their current life. Their brothers and sisters were not close. They had estrangement and often quarreled. So they decided to have another child and linked their brothers and sisters by blood. They didn''t want to have a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins.


    A family of six children has a heavy burden. If this continues, the children will grow up gradually. Although there are some defects, they are still diligent. The bad is the demolition. Hey... "


    Bai Yixiu can feel the loneliness passed on by sun Yingying, "Demolition is a good thing, but the house and money obtained from demolition have not been used well. I also know the next things. On the right side of my house is Uncle Li, a family with five guarantees. Usually we take care of him, he gives me the homestead directly. There is a little foot widow Wang over there. When you are old, you can''t do anything. You are kind. Remember that she brought us children and made clothes for her before, There were delicious food at home. Finally, she was ill in bed. You served for half a year and sent the old man away. The old man also gave us the homestead.


    There are four homesteads in our family. Although they are not valuable, they are also put aside. After they are built, they are rented out. Unexpectedly, a few years later, as a suburb near the Shanghai stock market, they are demolished. Our two families have four homesteads, and in order to rent more houses, we have built many small houses one by one, and the demolition area is five or six times that of others A total of 32 houses and 12 million demolition funds were allocated.


    The original good children were more attentive in order to share more houses and money. The two people did not expect the harm of the poor getting rich at first. The eldest son was lured to gamble, sold the house, divorced, and the child was awarded to his mother; the second son bought a sports car before he had a driver''s license, hit people on the road, and escaped. He not only lost all his money, but also went to jail;


    One of your two girls married a scheming Phoenix man. The cheated marital property became marital property. After divorce, she went out of the house with her children. Your little daughter was pretty good. She was admitted to the University, but she got pregnant in the school and actually divorced her student children. It was said that she would get married as soon as she graduated from the University, but the man went abroad as soon as he graduated. Finally, she gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus because The family has money, they act recklessly with others all day, they don''t go to college, and they don''t look at ordinary jobs, because their pocket money is higher than the salary of those jobs. "

 Chapter 3252

    Sun Yingying shook her head and smiled bitterly, "crime, divorce, gambling, whoring, racing, blind eyed, stupid, ignorant, high eyed and low handed, almost all the problems are concentrated in this family. It can be seen that these two people have problems in their education, but it can not be denied that they are poor and sincere to their children all their lives.


    But in this way, it took a lot of life. In the end, six children divided the last family property, but no one was willing to provide for the elderly. When they couldn''t take care of themselves, they even didn''t pay money. They also said that they took charge of their own affairs, forcing their stepmother and stepfather who had been married for more than 30 years to divorce. The two elderly people didn''t have the ability to take care of themselves and separated from each other. The old man fell out of bed and died.


    When she found out that the old man was dead, the old lady fainted on the spot and disappeared a few days later. Finally, your son and my daughter were still noisy and didn''t want us to be buried together. The twins stole the urn and buried the parents who had worked hard for their children all their lives but didn''t die well. "


    The two men gathered together the life track of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    The two people looked at each other with a bitter smile and sighed. Sun Yingying said, "Hey, it''s ok if we come. Since we have become sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu who are over 50 years old, of course we can''t let the original couple go through it again.


    Since it is caused by the demolition of the poor and their sudden wealth, let''s take good care of the money and educate our children. Filial sons are born under the stick and fight if they don''t obey. If you dare to gamble, you will never help pay back the money. You should go to jail and chop your hands. Only after you have learned enough lessons can you realize your mistakes. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded and held his wife''s hand. "You''re right. Our health has been bad because of our perennial work. Let''s spend more money to regulate our body, take good care of our body and live a few more years. We can''t be as miserable as the original couple. When we get old, we are forcibly separated by our children!"


    Sun Yingying agrees with Bai Yixiu''s words, "no matter how much the demolition is divided into, how much the house is divided into, except one set for one person, the money is divided into 100000 yuan for one person, and all the rest remains in our hands."


    "We should pay attention not only to the problem of money, but also to the problem of children''s education." Bai Yixiu added that no matter how much money and house, children can''t achieve anything. In the end, it''s also in vain.


    Whether they are admitted to university or have other skills, we should let them realize the significance of labor, see the sadness and toil of the world, let them understand the sophistication of the world and let them embark on the right path.


    After sun Yingying accepted the original memory, the whole person was depressed.


    She went through several aspects, gave birth to children in almost every aspect, and devoted herself to education.


    With careful upbringing, those children can not only become talents, but also be very filial.


    This time, sun Yingying has never experienced a situation.


    However, sun Yingying''s character is very strong. Since he has accepted the original body, he naturally wants to complete the original body''s wish before death.


    Not only that, sun Yingying will spend the rest of his life for decades to live his own meaning of life, not just for the original children.


    A new day begins. It''s bright.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu put on their clothes and looked at the calendar on the wall, July 3, 2001.


    Looking at each other again, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu''s eyes also smiled a little more. New world, new beginning.

 Chapter 3253

    Even if the situation is very complicated and chaotic, they have each other. It''s like a game to upgrade and play strange. Once again, they have more life experiences.


    It will be eight months before the demolition next spring.


    At the same time, this day of each month is also the day for the family to collect rent. The main income of the family is these. He is the first-class master of the family.


    Sun Yingying said to Bai Yixiu, "it''s too hot to make breakfast today. Go and buy some breakfast. I''ll hurry to collect the rent before the tenant goes to work in the morning!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and rarely joked, "I didn''t expect you to become a charterer!"


    Sun Yingying was also dumbfounded. For the first time, she had such an identity and experience, which was quite novel. "Is my image not domineering as a charterer for the first time? Should I change into pajamas and pick up a cigarette?"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head and lost a smile. "You''re so funny."


    After that, sun Yingying took the rent collection book and pen and collected the money one by one.


    After receiving the money, check the tenant''s name and house number, and ask the tenant to sign and press his fingerprint.


    At first, many people didn''t want to press their fingerprints. Sun Yingying insisted.


    A young man rubbed his head while pressing his fingerprints and looked at the red ink on his thumb. "Aunt sun, why is it so troublesome? Just sign as usual?"


    Sun Yingying doesn''t look sad as usual, but smiles brightly. "Names can be signed randomly, notes can be imitated, but people''s fingerprints can''t be imitated. It''s the only one."


    The young man was surprised. "Aunt sun, you still know fingerprints!"


    Sun Yingying nodded solemnly, "of course, I''m not the old lady who can play mahjong and do nothing all day. My old man and I watch the news every day, and what I like most is Skynet. That''s a good saying. The sky net is magnificent and careless. As long as I do bad things, I always leave traces. As long as I want to check, I can find it."


    The young man''s name is Chen Tianming. He''s unmarried. He''s doing express delivery nearby. He''s also lively. "Aunt sun, you''re really right."


    There are several people on the second floor who want to avoid collecting rent. They don''t dare to hide at this time and pay the rent honestly.


    If it''s really difficult, sun Yingying won''t force him to pay the rent.


    But some people obviously eat big fish and meat. When it comes to rent collection, they cry poor and are unwilling to pay the rent. Of course, sun Yingying is not happy.


    As the biggest charterer in the village in the city, she is very powerful.


    The whole Baijia village has family ties. When you say hello, many people can come to help.


    These tenants are not locals, but come to Shanghai from many remote places to work.


    These people have no relatives and friends in the local area, and they can''t form gangs, so they are careful and bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Originally, sun Yingying had a soft temper, but when he saw that many people owed rent and didn''t pay, he gradually learned from others, so that these tenants could pay money easily.


    Except for some night shift workers who haven''t come back, all morning shift workers have paid the rent. Now there is no mobile payment. These tenants rarely transfer money through the bank, but pay money.


    Sun Yingying''s rent collection bag is full and full.


    Bai Yixiu has bought eight kinds of breakfast according to sun Yingying''s taste, such as soybean milk, fried dough sticks, Ma Tuan New Year cake, small steamed buns and so on.


    The quantity is large, but the quantity of each sample is not large.


    Bai Wenli, sun Yingying''s second daughter, was admitted to a good university last year. Now it''s summer vacation. She''s looking for a part-time job outside, so she got up very early today.

 Chapter 3254

    Bai Wenli was surprised to see that her stepfather Bai Yixiu bought so much breakfast. "Uncle, our family has become rich? It was good to buy a kind of breakfast before. It was boiled rice and pickled vegetables by my mother all day. Breakfast was dealt with in this way. I bought so much breakfast for the first time today. If you don''t understand, I dare not eat it."


    Bai Yixiu looked piteously at the silly Bai Tian''s stepdaughter. Fortunately, things haven''t happened yet, and everything still has a turn for the better. "We don''t lack this breakfast money. Your mother asked you to buy it. She said you like to eat small steamed buns. Brush your teeth and wash quickly, and eat while it''s hot."


    Bai Wenli was even more strange after listening to it, but it was better to have small steamed buns than to eat rice in white water. "Thank you, uncle Bai."


    Bai Wenli and Bai Wenjia are the children born to sun YingYing and her ex husband. Bai Wenjia is the eldest. In 1995, they went to a technical secondary school normal school for three years. They were assigned to be teachers in primary schools. They married Wang Jianming, the husband of a university graduate doctor. The three members of the family live in a shared house in an urban unit.


    Bai Wenli is 19 years old. She was a sophomore at the beginning of school. She was admitted to a good local university, but she was transferred to the College of arts because her score was not enough for her major. At first, I didn''t like literature, but slowly I began to like it, and then I realized that Shang Wenjun, a "young talent" in the next class who published articles in the newspaper.


    It''s just a hypocritical man who can''t control the lower body. After Bai Wenli gave birth to a child, he went abroad after graduating from college.


    Looking at the simple Bai Wenli, Bai Yixiu hopes that under the guidance of him and sun Yingying, Bai Wenli can avoid the original sadness and urge life, "you''re welcome."


    At the end of their sophomore year, the twins who are going to play in the playground with their classmates today. Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin also get up early. They see that breakfast is rich, wash and come to dinner.


    The satchel around Sun Yingying''s waist was bulging, and Bai Wenbin quickly swallowed it. "Mom, I''m going out with my classmates today. You give me 200 yuan."


    Bai Wenfang also hurriedly said, "Mom, I want to go out with Tong Tong. You give 200 to your brother and 200 to me."


    Bai Wenli actually works to get close to her crush, that is, Shang Wenjun, a talented scholar of their college of Arts. You can''t do without pocket money. "Mom, give me some pocket money, too."


    Bai Yixiu was sweating when he saw that he came back from the rent collection. None of his three young children cared about whether sun Yingying ate or not. He sneered at whether he was tired from the rent collection.


    Children who don''t know how to love their parents... Why do they get love from their parents?


    Bai Yixiu handed sun Yingying a dry towel. "Wipe your sweat and eat."


    Sun Yingying took over the towel, but he didn''t hurry to wipe his sweat. "I got up at five o''clock in the morning, cleaned up, went out to collect the rent at five thirty until seven thirty. My mouth was dry, and my sweat hasn''t been dry since long. After I came in, who of you asked me if I was tired? Thirsty? Hungry? Open my mouth and ask me for money. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin, who were eating, were stunned. They knew that their mother was very aggressive outside, but they were good to their children at home, especially to their own children. They gave money openly and secretly, and almost answered every request.


    Seeing that her mother was angry for the first time, Bai Wenli and others carefully observed her mother. The beautiful and tall woman in her memory had gray hair, waxy yellow face, many spots, and her back was not as straight as before.

 Chapter 3255

    The sweat all over the face gathers into large drops on the face and falls directly on the clothes from the face; There was disappointment and anger in those beautiful eyes.


    Bai Wenli quickly stood up, ran to her mother, took a towel from sun Yingying''s hand and wiped her sweat. "Mom, you''ve worked hard."


    Bai Wenfang also felt her mother''s hard work. She quickly got up and poured her mother a glass of water. "Mom, drink water."


    Bai Wenbin saw that the second sister wiped sweat for his mother and the third sister wiped sweat for his mother. He didn''t know what to do. "Mom, don''t be angry. I, I don''t want pocket money."


    If it is the original sun Yingying, he is reluctant to let his children work, and is even more reluctant to show weakness in front of his children. He always wants to be strong.


    But now sun Yingying shoulders the responsibility of educating these children and doesn''t let them know their parents'' hard work. Many children don''t know their parents'' hard work. Those who have entered the society, even if they know their parents'' hard work, have developed inertia and accept their parents'' pay with peace of mind. Parents do not say, they are too lazy to pay, and even pretend not to understand.


    Sun Yingying said, "I''ll take a shower first and eat when I come back. Don''t let me, an elder who works hard to manage the whole family, eat the rest of you. I''ve been eating for so many years and don''t want leftovers."


    With that, sun Yingying went to the house with a towel.


    Bai Yixiu came into the house and took sun Yingying''s clothes. Although they were clean, they were old and gray. Let Sun Yingying wear such clothes, he was very sad.


    After dinner, he took sun Yingying to buy clothes.


    It''s not that I have no money. Why are you dressed like a rag picker?


    On the table, only Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang, Bai Wenbin and his sister and brother looked at each other.


    "Second sister, what''s wrong with our mother?" Bai Wenbin didn''t understand. "What''s the stimulation?"


    While talking, he also took chopsticks and fried buns.


    Bai Wenfang stopped, "you still eat. I didn''t hear our mother say, let''s wait and eat together. I don''t want to eat the rest of us."


    "But didn''t our mother always eat the rest of us?" Bai Wenbin was knocked by the third sister''s chopsticks and hurried back. "Usually we can''t finish it, so our parents eat it."


    Bai Wenli glared at Bai Wenbin, but she didn''t feel good. "Hey, when I was a child, my mother and uncle said they didn''t like meat, but the meat was so delicious. Who doesn''t like it? But there are many children in our family. If we eat it for us, our father and mother can only take the steamed bread and dip the soup in the plate to taste the meat."


    "Now our family doesn''t lack this money and can eat well, but our mother is still stingy." Bai Wenbin, as the youngest child in the family, gets the most love from his brothers and sisters, and takes these for granted.


    Bai Wenfang retorted, "There are many children in our family. Our parents have given money to buy a house when our eldest brother and second eldest sister get married. We usually give them some living expenses to make them live a better life. We have to go to school without making money, and we have a lot of pocket money every month. We are used to frugality all our life. How can we afford to spend for ourselves? Look at the clothes our mother wears, and then look at the clothes our second and third aunts wear. You are blind, look Can''t you come out? "


    Bai Wenbin scratched his head. "I really didn''t pay attention before, but my second and third aunts make up. My mother never makes up. My clothes are enough. Next time my mother buys clothes for me, I don''t want them. Let her buy them for herself."

 Chapter 3256

    Bai Yixiu listened to the whispers of the three children. He was a little relieved. Finally, the three children were not completely crooked and could be saved!


    Sun Yingying took a bath, put on clean and refreshing clothes, wiped her hair with a towel and came out.


    Bai Wenli hurriedly brought the bench to her mother with a smile, "Mom, sit down."


    Sun Yingying nodded and gave her a weak smile, "thank you."


    "Oh, mom, you are so polite to your daughter." Bai Wenli was surprised and felt that her mother was different from before.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Wenli and began to reason, "Even between relatives, in addition to the natural ties of kinship, if you want to get along well, it depends on your usual pay and harvest. Blindly paying can''t get back the filial piety of your children; similarly, blindly rejecting the kindness of your children can''t, so as not to make you forget to honor me for a long time. I can''t enjoy your filial piety for no reason, and I can''t do it for no reason in the future Take out your heart and lungs. "


    "Dad, what''s wrong with our mother?" Bai Wenbin was silly again. "Is it stimulated?"


    Bai Yixiu handed his wife a fried dough stick, then looked at his son and smiled gently. "Recently, your mother and I watched a conversation column. There are seven children at home. After sharing the old man''s property, they are unwilling to raise their own parents. No one will look at them when they are ill, regardless of asking.


    At the thought that we have six children and the situation is more complicated than that family. Your mother is worried that she can''t move in her old age. You don''t care about us. You cry in the middle of the night. Ah, it''s sad to think about it. "


    Sun Yingying implicitly gave Bai Yixiu a look of appreciation. She is worthy of being an old husband and wife. She can talk about her heart at once. It is urgent to educate her children. She must not be as confused as before.


    Bai Wenli laughed when she heard this. "Mom, are you too emotional? What''s on TV is made up. The more wonderful it is, the more people watch it. Don''t believe it."


    "Yes, mom, we are different from those people. We will be filial to you," Bai Wenfang said, comforting her mother.


    Bai Wenbin was impatient and scratched his head. "Mom, are you menopause? It''s not a matter at all. I don''t know others, but I will be filial to my parents in the future."


    When sun Yingying heard this, she looked coldly at her two sons and one daughter. Fortunately, she gave birth to all three and could say anything, "I don''t know if it was made up on TV, but isn''t that what you Bai Qiye did in our village? Four sons and one daughter are unwilling to support. They are helpless and die at home. This is a living example. Good sons and daughters are not as good as their own health. Don''t be silly, old man. We can''t work all day as before Treat your body. "


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, echoing sun Yingying''s words, "Yingying, you''re right, I listen to you."


    Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin were speechless.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying''s favorite food one by one in front of sun Yingying, and began to eat it himself. As for the children, they eat when they are old. They don''t eat. People who don''t eat well treat their own bodies badly. They are fools.


    "Hurry up, after dinner, there are still things!" Sun Yingying urged while eating. She didn''t want to do so much housework at home. These children are so old that they can''t wash clothes and clean up?

 Chapter 3257

    At the urging of sun Yingying, the three brothers and sisters hurried to eat. Five people ate all the breakfast on the table. Bai Wenbin wiped his mouth and wanted to sneak out. Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang also got up separately. No one brushed the dishes and chopsticks.


    When sun Yingying saw it, he was unhappy. "Bai Wenbin, Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang, do you want me to wash your used dishes and chopsticks? Do you want your father to clean the table? Don''t you know how to clean your own rooms? Don''t you know how to wash your clothes?


    I''m your mother, not your nanny. If you don''t wash your clothes, you won''t wear them. If you don''t clean your room and dump the garbage, it stinks. Anyway, it doesn''t stink to me and your father.


    Especially Bai Wenbin, you don''t wash those smelly shoes you wear when playing basketball. Anyway, I don''t wash them for you. I just throw them in the trash can. Your basketball is rotten. "


    With that, sun Yingying entered the room.


    Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin were shocked again and looked at each other.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with mom? Mom usually does it. Why don''t you do it today?" Bai Wenbin was worried. "Besides, I''m a big man. How can I wash clothes and brush shoes? Mom, don''t you hurt me? Besides, even if I''m filial, when I grow up and can make money, I''ll be filial again, not now."


    Although Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang didn''t speak, they also meant that in their hearts.


    In the past, their mother wouldn''t let them do these housework. Now they have formed the habit of not doing housework.


    Bai Yixiu was neither angry nor irritable, but looked calmly at his stepdaughter and twin sons and daughters. "You are all people who have read books. You should know that there is a saying that children want to raise but don''t wait. We are old and you grow up. Filial piety should be done as soon as possible. Things are changeable. Who knows when your mother and I will live?


    Do your own things. Your eldest brother, second brother and eldest sister have married and settled outside. They have separated. Why don''t you help your mother do what you can do at home?


    You can discuss who does the laundry, who cleans and who cleans the room. In short, your mother is greatly stimulated this time, and you also know your mother''s temper. You are stubborn, and she is more stubborn than you. "


    Bai Wenbin put on his T-shirt and ran out as if he hadn''t heard it. It was nothing at all.


    Bai Wenfang looked at Bai Wenli. "Second sister, I have an appointment with Tong Tong. I won''t break the appointment."


    "I''m late for my part-time job today." Bai Wenli smiled. When she got to the house, she took her bag and went outside. "Uncle, please advise my mother. My mother loves us most."


    In a twinkling of an eye, all three children left.


    This time, Bai Yixiu was silly. He thought he and sun Yingying were moved by emotion and said such words with reason. The three people would do housework according to their words, but they said well and didn''t do it at all.


    It''s a long way to go to transform these unfilial things!


    Bai Yi revised to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Sun Yingying said, "don''t clean up. In the future, we''ll do the housework for both of us, not the others.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t have clothes to wear, you''ll wear dirty and smelly clothes; if you don''t clean up the room, you''ll be in chaos. Let''s go and have a physical examination now. We''re not in good health. If we make money, we should spend it on ourselves. It''s too wasteful to spend it on these bad children who are greedy and greedy. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Just in time, we''ll buy medicine to recuperate our body, and then buy us some decent clothes. Throw away all the junk at home."

 Chapter 3258

    The chapter order is wrong and cannot be changed. Change it in the text:-------


    "Good!" Sun Yingying thought that only with good health and good spirit can he have the spirit to fight with these unfilial things.


    After locking the door, sun Yingying took the rent to the bank not far from the intersection and deposited it. I collected 70% of the rent in the morning. A standard room is 12 square meters and 300 yuan a month.


    Three of them are covered with three floors, a total of 102 rooms, with a rent of more than 30000 yuan a month.


    After saving the money, the couple went straight to the hospital and directly did a full set of physical examination. It was the most expensive. They could get the physical examination report the next day.


    When I came out of the hospital, I didn''t take a bus as usual. I took a taxi directly to Dayang department store. During the summer vacation, I was promoting discounts. The clothes inside were of medium price and good style and quality.


    I used to buy it for my children. Now I don''t buy one for my children, just for their husband and wife.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu bought five bodies from top to bottom and from inside to outside. They also bought two pairs of sandals and two pairs of sports shoes. When shopping, at the beginning, the salesperson thought that this pair of elderly people were poorly dressed and had no purchasing power. But when they spent money on large and small bags of things and went to other stores, the salesperson welcomed people in before they entered the door.


    These salesmen think that clothes are ordinary, but now they buy so much, maybe they can buy more.


    That''s the reality!


    When they left, the security guard of the mall saw that they could not get all the things they bought, and specially came to help deliver them to the place where they took a public taxi.


    After coming back, it was noon. On a hot day, sun Yingying didn''t want to cook. "Let''s go out and eat."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu replied with a smile, "throw away these old clothes and shoes?"


    "OK!" Sun Yingying went into the room and divided the old clothes in the wardrobe into snake skin pockets with Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Yingying carried a bag. Bai Yixiu had a snake skin bag in one hand and threw these old clothes directly away from the garbage can.


    If anyone wants it, pick it up; If you don''t want it, you can see it and take it away.


    At the entrance of the village, there are a family of local dishes. There are many people in it, but there are still seats. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went in and saw the boss''s wife say hello, "ouch, second brother and second sister-in-law, you''re dressed so smart today. Treat to dinner?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "no treat, it''s hot. Your sister-in-law and I don''t want to cook, just the two of us."


    When sun Guiying heard this, she was stunned and immediately smiled, "that is, second brother, you should often take your second sister-in-law out for dinner. Now it''s not before. There are many children in your family, but there are so many houses to rent. The days are much better than before. It''s not bad to buy clothes, let alone the money for dinner."


    If it were the original couple, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu would be very angry when they heard this, but now they feel very reasonable. They are not only not angry, but also happy. "Have a Zhengxing sauce recipe, saute river shrimp with oil, buckle three silk, put more chicken soup, serve as both dish and soup, and then cook cabbage."


    These dishes are enough for two.


    Sun Guiying smiled, "OK, second brother and second sister-in-law sit here. The air conditioner doesn''t blow directly, and it''s cooler and quieter. Wait a moment and serve later."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "please GUI Ying. They say your food is delicious. Your second brother and I often come in the future."

 Chapter 3259

    "Thank you for your support." Sun Guiying said with a smile, smiling all the time.


    Harmony makes money. With sun Guiying, business is good.


    Sun Guiying took the menu and went to the back kitchen. She found her husband Bai Yihai, who was busy in the kitchen. "Husband, second brother and second sister-in-law rarely come to dinner. You can give more weight."


    "Which second brother and second sister-in-law?" Bai Yihai asked. All the people surnamed Bai in Baijia village belong to an old ancestor. They have developed for 200 years and have hundreds of people.


    "It''s just Yixiu''s second brother and Yingying''s second sister-in-law who can''t get in and out." Sun Guiying replied, "my mother''s family is still with her. Because she''s too stingy, she hasn''t been good to her these years. It''s rare to be willing to come to dinner, and she doesn''t wear old clothes, but new ones. At first glance, she''s several years younger!"


    Bai Yihai was stunned and remembered, "it''s brother Yi Xiu. That''s OK. I''ll give you another dish later. When I was a child, I played around behind brother Yi Hai''s ass. no matter what it was because of, you should keep your mind and see what they did. My second brother is not good at talking, but he''s as smart as a fool."


    Sun Guiying brushed her lips, disapproved, but did not say, "that''s OK. You see what you do. I''ll go out first."


    After a while, the dishes were ready and sent.


    Bai Yihai personally took his apprentice to deliver the food together, and also sent a local three delicacies. "Second brother and second sister-in-law, thank you for coming to my brother''s store. This genuine three delicacies are what second brother and second sister-in-law like to eat. It''s my heart."


    When Bai Yixiu saw Bai Yihai coming, he quickly extracted relevant information about Bai Yihai in his mind. He was a smart cook and married a smart wife. Therefore, he was able to operate our restaurant on the upper and lower floors vividly.


    Since Bai Yihai was kind enough to send another dish, Bai Yixiu didn''t refuse, smiled and nodded, "thank you, brother Yihai! It''s the busiest time in your store. Hurry to work! When you''re free, we''ll have time to play chess."


    Bai Yihai said hello loudly while delivering vegetables. When he heard the second brother say so, he took advantage of the situation. "I''ll go back to work first. When the work is finished, our brother will talk when he is free."


    After Bai Yihai leaves here, sun Guiying will bring a bottle of fruit juice.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t like this kind of drink, and there is chicken soup in buckle three silk. That soup is also good.


    But they had already sent it, and sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu did not refuse.


    One morning I went to the hospital and went to the mall to buy clothes. After walking a lot, I was already hungry.


    These meals taste very good. They happen to like them, so they eat very well.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu checked out, they couldn''t help praising, "Gui Ying, your Yihai''s craft is great. No wonder the business is so good! You are a business person with a sweet mouth, a warm smile and a prosperous face. It''s difficult for Yihai to marry a daughter-in-law like you without development!"


    Sun Yingying''s praise immediately made sun Guiying smile.


    Usually, the second sister-in-law looks bitter, and because she is hot, she doesn''t have much contact.


    I didn''t expect to get such praise from this difficult second sister-in-law when I only sent a dish and a bottle of drink today.


    Sun Guiying smiled and said, "my second sister-in-law came to tell me that my second brother is lucky to marry you. He has a full house of children and grandchildren, a big family and a big career."

 Chapter 3260

    Sun Yingying smiled. "Alas, they are all miserable people. Help each other and live a good life. Fortunately, all the hardships are sweet, and we should enjoy ourselves in the future."


    "The second sister-in-law said yes!" Sun Guiying echoed, smiling.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came out of the restaurant, "let''s go to the big pharmacy over there to buy some traditional Chinese medicine and go back to boil some medicine to regulate our body."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "this is very necessary! My waist and knees are very painful. If I don''t recuperate well, I won''t get up in a few years!"


    The couple went to the drugstore and passed the door of a construction company.


    Sun Yingying stopped. "Before, because Wenfeng needed money, he took 80000 from us and wanted to build a house. We will demolish it next spring. Let''s quickly build the house that Aunt Wang left us. How high can we build. If we don''t have enough money in hand, we''ll take the existing house to the bank for a loan."


    Bai Yixiu thought of fighting wits and bravery with his children in the future. Maybe he didn''t want to make money. He became rich by demolition, and then firmly held the money in his hand to teach those unfilial children.


    Bai Yixiu replied, "OK, I''ll go and ask!"


    Sun Yingying went to the drugstore, asked the pharmacist for paper and pen, wrote down the prescription and asked the people inside to fill the medicine according to the prescription.


    The pharmacist inside saw that these herbs were ordinary herbs. He didn''t break the rules and didn''t ask more questions. He caught them directly.


    He came out of the drugstore with two bags of medicinal materials in his hand. Sun Yingying went to the construction company to meet Bai Yixiu.


    After understanding, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying learned that the houses in their villages in the city can not cover more than five floors, so they should cover five floors, and change to the tube building model, which can have more rooms and more areas.


    After accounting, it takes 1.2 million to build such a house.


    In addition, the house they live in now has only two floors, and two floors can be added up.


    So sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu made a quick decision and had to be stamped.


    In this way, it will cost another 600000 yuan, which is estimated to cost 1.8 to 2 million yuan.


    Their savings are only 500000, which is enough with the existing housing loans.


    At present, the loan interest rate is not high, and it can not beat inflation. It can borrow money from the bank, build a house with the bank''s money, wait for demolition, and make money with both forehand and backhand.


    It''s summer vacation. First build two floors of the current house without delaying the children''s rest.


    As for the courtyard next to it, we will build it after the family has built two floors above the house we live in now.


    Signed a preliminary intention contract here, etc. The construction company shall make a site visit and carefully calculate the price before signing a formal contract.


    Bai Yixiu helped sun Yingying carry a large plastic bag of traditional Chinese medicine. With his other hand, he took sun Yingying''s hand and walked home along the shade of trees on both sides of the road.


    When I passed the restaurant opposite Bai Yihai''s, it was just when the restaurant was not busy.


    Bai Yihai finally had time to sit down and have a rest. He took the tea brought by his wife and took a few gulps.


    Sun Guiying has good eyes. She sees sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu passing by, holding hands. She can also see the tall Bai Yixiu, slightly bow her head and lean over to talk to sun Yingying.


    The smile is gentle and very gentle.


    Sun Guiying said with a little envy: "Yihai, look at the second brother and second sister-in-law across the street. They are old husbands and wives. They hold hands on each other when walking on the road! If we are at this age, like the second brother and second sister-in-law, it will be worth the pain and fatigue of our life."

 Chapter 3261

    Bai Yihai looked at her with his wife''s eyes and was stunned, but soon relieved, "Although the second brother is not good at talking, he is a good man who takes care of his family. The second sister-in-law is also a diligent woman, but her life is hard. Bai Yibin, a bastard, abandoned his wife and daughter when he became rich in business in his early years. He also disliked that the second sister-in-law didn''t have a son. Isn''t it the same in any age?"


    Bai Yihai is a traditional family man. He doesn''t like Bai Yibin''s behavior of abandoning his wife and daughter when he has a little bad money.


    Sun Guiying and Bai Yihai also have only one daughter. When they heard her husband''s words, they ironed in their hearts, "that is, they get complacent after making some money. I don''t know how thick and how long! The second brother and second sister-in-law finally walked together. Originally, everyone thought they couldn''t live together. Unexpectedly, they not only lived together, but also became more and more prosperous."


    Bai Yihai sighed, "I hope these children can understand the hardships of their parents. Although they are not 8 born, the second brother and second sister-in-law were really bitter. They went out to work before dawn to earn money. They had to work for a while after dark. The real thing is to wear stars and moon.


    I''d rather be tired than let my children be tired. However, the world is different from before, and there are more and more unfilial children. There are many brothers and sisters, even if one father and one mother are making a lot of trouble, let alone complicated family members. "


    Sun Guiying nodded and felt that her husband''s words were reasonable. "What you said is, I hope these children have a conscience."


    After returning home, I found the casserole where I made medicine and began to make medicine.


    Set the time, adjust the heat, and boil for another hour.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu turn on the air conditioner in the bedroom and start taking a nap for an hour.


    In the past, the husband and wife were afraid of wasting electricity and were reluctant to turn on the air conditioner. Now the weather is so hot, how comfortable sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu come.


    Nap time, no more than an hour is the most appropriate.


    When I wake up, I feel refreshed.


    Sun Yingying went to the kitchen and saw that the medicine had been cooked. She poured two bowls. She drank one bowl, gave Bai Yixiu a bowl, and then began to boil the plaster. Both of them did hard work when they were young and now. They suffered a lot, and their legs and joints hurt very much.


    Make some plasters to relieve the pain. It can be cured after a long time.


    In the afternoon, people from the construction company come to measure the area and other data, and then go back to calculate the cost. They can give the quotation tomorrow.


    Small construction companies are so convenient and reliable. Many people in Baijia village and nearby villages are willing to build houses according to such construction teams.


    The price is appropriate and the quality is good.


    The houses of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are all made by this small company. They are regarded as regular customers.


    Bai Yishan, the person opposite, saw Bai Yixiu taking measurements and asked curiously, "Yi Xiu, do you want to build a house again?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, smiled and said, "yes, it''s also empty. If you build a house, you can collect rent. When you get old, you feel pain all over and can''t do physical work. That''s the only way."


    Bai Yishan said with a smile, "you''re right. I don''t feel good, especially in rainy days."


    "Me too." Bai Yixiu sighed. "I used to go out to do small work and earn some money every day. Now I quit and my family doesn''t lack my money. I''m counting on the rent to support my children''s study."

 Chapter 3262

    Bai Yishan thumbed up, "if I say, you and your second sister-in-law can suffer. Wenshan and Wenfeng, the two brothers, have become successful. They have both passed the exam, sat in the office and become a home. The second sister-in-law thinks that both girls go to school. You can also study for the twins. A family of six children can really be more than our families combined!"


    "Now the more I live, the more I feel that children are all debts. I have six, and I have six debts. Look, I''m two years different from you, but we look like we''re ten years different." Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "It''s just that we have caught up with the good time and the great development of Shanghai stock market. Many people come to the city to work and rent our house in order to earn more and raise these children. It was really difficult to build a house at the beginning. Fortunately, everything is in the past."


    The two brothers in Yuanfang recalled their bitterness and thought sweetly. They talked about the past and lamented the good days now.


    Sun Yingying sat under the tree at the door and boiled the cream with a coal ball stove. It was too hot in the house, especially in the kitchen. It was not as cool as outside.


    There is a century old tree in front of their house. Many people like to cool down and chat here.


    "Second aunt, what are you doing?" a woman in her thirties asked with a smile, holding a fan in one hand. In the past, the two aunts were busy doing handicrafts to make money.


    Mingming''s family makes a lot of money, but it''s very hard. It''s rare to sit like this.


    Sun Yingying took the Pufan in her hand and pointed to the briquette stove not far away. It was cooking medicine, "Hey, I''m old and it hurts everywhere. It can be seen that I''ve been working hard and suffered. Your second brother and I went to the hospital for physical examination today and went to find an old Chinese medicine to prescribe medicine to regulate our body.


    In addition, people also gave a prescription. They bought it and boiled it by themselves. Instead of eating it, they made it into ointment and applied it to the body. After drying, they put on gauze, which can relieve the pain of the body and joints. "


    Old people are really prone to this pain and that pain, especially those who have suffered like my second aunt.


    "Ouch, there''s such a good thing. If it works, I''ll cook some for my parents-in-law. They also feel pain in their legs, feet, waist and back." Wang Cailian said with a smile and chatted about home.


    After a while, more and more people came to chat. When you look at me, sun Yingying joined in and chatted warmly. Sun Yingying can also get more local information.


    Seeing that it was more than five o''clock, many old ladies began to prepare to go back to cook, and their children could eat when they came back.


    "Second aunt, why don''t you cook today?" Wang Cailian asked, "today is the weekend. You should have a big family back for dinner. Do you buy vegetables? Go together?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and waved his hand. "It''s too tired to cook so many people''s meals. I can''t do it anywhere. If they come, just find a place to eat and don''t do it."


    Wang Cailian nodded, "OK, take care of yourself. I''ll buy vegetables first."


    I didn''t expect to go out for dinner.


    Bai Yixiu came back from the outside and bought two cold skins. "I think it tastes good, so I bought it. Let''s have dinner. You don''t have to cook it. When those unworthy children come back in the evening, we still have a hard battle. We can''t eat enough."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, only when we are full can we have the strength to deal with those bastards. We just ask them for our hearts and hearts, and they both feel fishy. Let''s break our heads with them while these people are not hopeless!"

 Chapter 3263

    "Good!" Sun Yingying smiled and ate cold skin with Bai Yixiu. He was in a good mood. After eating cold skin, he felt more comfortable.


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went to take a bath. After dinner, they applied plaster on their bodies. When they were dry, they wrapped gauze around their knees, elbows and shoulders.


    Sweating will affect the efficacy, so sun Yingying directly turned on the air conditioner in the living room. They put on long sleeved pajamas.


    Nothing to do. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu watch TV news and understand the news of this era.


    Bai Wenfang went shopping with her good friend Tong Tong. It was already 6:30 when she came back. As soon as she came in, she shouted, "it''s cool, it''s cool. My parents told you that the air conditioner should be turned on when you buy it. If you don''t turn it on, that''s the decoration."


    Gudong Gudong ran to the water dispenser and drank a glass of water. Bai Wenfang saw that there were plastic bags, bowls and chopsticks on the table, and they were still in the morning.


    Bai Wenfang shrunk her head and pretended not to see, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying turn their heads and look at Bai Wenfang''s back upstairs. The corners of their mouths are turned up. They want to enjoy their success one by one. They are spoiled and don''t sympathize with their parents'' hard work.


    Wait, pick you up one by one!


    "Ah... Bai Wenfang screamed. Then she hurried down the stairs with the clothes she had worn yesterday that hadn''t been washed. After a day, it was rotten." Mom, why didn''t you wash my clothes? This is my favorite dress. "


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Wenfang coldly with an expressionless face. "Bai Wenfang, you are 18 years old this year. Do you have long hands or feet? You are so old that you don''t wash clothes by yourself. You are so filial to me, an old mother with pain.


    In the morning, I told you that you, your second sister and Wenbin can share the housework at home. You are lazy one by one and think I can''t cure you if you leave?


    This is your favorite dress, not mine. You don''t care. Why should I care? I''m sun Yingying. If you don''t wash clothes, you won''t wear dirty clothes. If you don''t have clothes, I won''t stop you running naked. "


    Bai Wenfang was very aggressive and complained that her mother didn''t wash her clothes. This is her favorite clothes. They all stink. But now seeing her mother''s expressionless face, Bai Wenfang had never seen her mother like this. She immediately counseled, "Mom, I, I''ll talk about it."


    "What''s the use of saying that? With only one mouth, your clothes can be clean? Don''t you wash them yet?" Sun Yingying scolded. Her voice was serious and her eyes were even more severe. It was like being able to see through Bai Wenfang''s heart. Bai Wenfang shrunk her head, stuck out her tongue, took her clothes to the bathroom and began to wash clothes.


    Bai Wenbin came back from the outside in sweat, "Mom, I''m hungry. What shall we eat today?"


    Sun Yingying continued to look expressionless and glanced at Bai Wenbin. He didn''t speak and his eyes fell on the TV.


    Bai Yixiu pointed to the dishes on the table. "You haven''t cleaned up in the morning. Since you don''t work, we don''t cook. Everyone doesn''t eat and starves to death."


    Bai Wenbin was bolder than Bai Wenfang. He ran to sun YingYing and said, "my dear mother, are you still angry with your son? Did you forget to say that I was your beloved son? Because I didn''t wash the dishes, I didn''t cook for your dear son?"

 Chapter 3264

    Sun Yingying looked coldly at Bai Wenbin. "Before, I was cheated by your sweet words and didn''t let you do anything. To develop the personality of being lazy, I just relied on one mouth, shut my mouth and said it was my dear son. I cheated me to be a cow and a horse for you. I was tired and tired.


    When you said I was a dear son, did you think I was your dear mother? You don''t know why I have to serve your unfilial son? How far away, how far away. "


    Bai Wenbin was shocked and his mouth grew very big, "Mom, you


    Bai Yixiu also scolded, "hurry up and wash the dishes."


    Bai Wenbin was stunned and couldn''t believe it in his eyes under the scolding of his parents, but under the threat of his parents'' dignified eyes, he drooped his shoulders and sent the dishes and chopsticks on the table to the kitchen, but didn''t brush them.


    When I passed the bathroom, I saw my third sister washing clothes. Bai Wenbin asked, "third sister, how do you wash clothes?"


    Bai Wenfang lowered her voice and whispered, "what my mother said is true. If she doesn''t wash our clothes, she won''t give it."


    "Ah?" Bai Wenbin exclaimed, "oh my God, I changed two clothes when I played basketball yesterday. They were all in the room. Isn''t it stinky and sour with so much sweat?"


    With that, Bai Wenbin ran upstairs to his room and found his dirty clothes and shoes. A burst of wailing. After fermentation day and night, it was really smelly and rancid.


    Bai Wenbin quickly took his clothes and shoes downstairs and sent them to the bathroom. "Third sister, you wash them for me."


    Bai Wenfang said, "I won''t wash it for you!"


    It''s just a skirt and underwear. It''s washed quickly and hung outside.


    Bai Wenbin went out and wanted to catch up with Bai Wenfang and ask Bai Wenfang to help wash. But under the majestic eyes of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, he retracted the bathroom, threw his clothes into the washing machine, found out the shoe brush and began to brush the smelly shoes.


    When Bai Wenli came back, she saw her sister hanging clothes and her brother washing clothes. Her parents were expressionless and sat seriously on the sofa watching the news.


    Then, the eldest son Bai Wenshan''s family of three, the second son Bai Wenfeng''s family of three, and Bai Wenjia''s family of three came back. For a time, the living room was full.


    As soon as Bai Wenshan came in, he smiled and said, "Dad, aunt sun, have you eaten?"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t answer, but looked at Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng. He came with his wife and children, came to the door empty handed, and came with three mouths. "You came once a week or two, came back with your mouth, and didn''t buy some fruit or clothes for your old father?"


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng were stunned when they heard this,


    The old father in my memory never said such words or asked them to buy anything.


    At this time, Bai Wenshan''s wife Lin Xiaomei smiled and said, "Dad, I used to buy it for you. You always said don''t spend money indiscriminately. We won''t buy it if we listen to you."


    The implication is that you don''t want it, not that we don''t buy it for me.


    "Not before, because I can still earn money, and I''m not old enough, so I want you to spend less money. I''m nearly 60 this year. In my early years, I became ill from overwork, and my arms and legs hurt. I know I can''t move. It''s time for you to honor me." Bai Yixiu said, "I''ll put my words here today. If anyone comes empty handed in the future, don''t come. If you come, I won''t open the door. What are you going to do, unfilial children? Go as far as you can."

 Chapter 3265

    Bai Wenfeng''s wife song Tianjiao and sun Yingying nodded coldly, "it''s not my birth. I can''t control it. As long as it comes out of my stomach, listen to me one by one. I''m old and have a bad memory. I can''t remember many things before, and I don''t want to remember them all day.


    After all, as parents, we should take care of our children. Now that you have grown up, we two old people also want to relax. I have prepared a notebook. I will write down who is filial and who is not filial. "


    Bai Yixiu sang with sun Yingying, "a good memory is not as good as a bad pen. I also remember. Just using my mouth skin to be filial is a fool."


    Baiyun, Bai Wenshan''s daughter, is on the 13th of this year. On the second day of school, she saw her grandparents'' serious expression and was too scared to speak.


    Bai Long, the son of Bai Wenfeng, is twelve years old. On the first day of junior high school, he is bolder. "Grandpa and grandma, I''m hungry. When do I eat?"


    Bai Yixiu pointed to Bai Wenbin, who was brushing his shoes in the bathroom. "When your uncle brushes his shoes and washes his clothes, we''ll go to dinner."


    Bai Wenjia pushed her daughter and asked her to come forward. Wang Min, five years old, is the youngest child in the family. He ran to grandma. "Grandma, don''t be angry. Next time Min Min uses her pocket money to buy delicious food for grandma."


    Sun Yingying nodded and finally smiled, "Minmin is so good!"


    Bai Long ran to the bathroom door and shouted, "uncle, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you!"


    "Yes, uncle, hurry up." Baiyun also urged. Every time he came over, he could eat delicious food here, which was much better than the plain food of their family.


    Mother says health preservation all day and eats mostly vegetarian. But my mother keeps healthy at home. When she comes to my grandparents, it becomes eating meat to keep healthy.

 Chapter 3266

    Bai Wenbin brushed his shoes and was so hungry that he roared, "eat, you know to eat. You''re hungry. Aren''t I hungry?"


    Bai Wenbin brushes his shoes and thinks it''s very simple. But after he brushes, he knows that he is struggling, and the shoes are still pumping down to make his face foam water.


    As daughter-in-law, Lin Xiaomei and song Tianjiao were silent.


    Bai Wenshan frowned and felt that women should do housework. "Aunt sun, how can Wen bin brush his shoes?"


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Wenshan with a smile. "He wore the shoes himself and brushed them himself. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Wenshan frowned even more. In the past, the stepmother almost responded to their two stepsons on request. She was afraid that others would say that she was a stepmother and treated her stepson harshly. "Aunt sun, Wen bin is still young and in high school. It''s when we need to make progress. You and my father can''t fall off the chain at this time!"


    Bai Yixiu patted the table and waited for Bai Wenshan. Although he was his own son, Bai Wenshan was the least thing. He cheated in marriage and argued that there was no love! Without love, why did you marry someone else!


    Bai Yixiu pointed to Bai Wenshan and scolded, "shut up one by one. So many of you come in. There is a room full of traditional Chinese medicine. Who cares about us? No, none!


    The two of us have a total of six children, three of whom have already got married. You all have your own children. You should know how hard it is to be parents, but you turn a blind eye to them and even pick a quarrel and gossip here. The children are small and not sensible. I don''t care about them.


    Aren''t you adults sensible? I can see that you just regard us as candles and boil us dry. Your aunt sun and I are not feeling well today, so we won''t entertain you. Let''s go now. "


    With that, Bai Yixiu directly dragged Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng and opened the door.


    Sun Yingying looked coldly at Bai Wenjia and Wang Jianming, "you go too. I remember the last time your leader put up a plaster, you can smell it. You went to line up with the old Chinese medicine all night to buy the best plaster for the leader.


    As for me, I''m just a useless old mother. Even if I''m soaked in a medicine jar, you can''t smell it. Just, don''t force people to be difficult. Let''s go and let''s be clean. "


    With that, sun Yingying turned off the TV and went back to his room.


    Bai Yixiu glanced at the crowd with dignified eyes. Although he didn''t continue to drive people out, people didn''t dare to look directly at the anger and disappointment in his eyes. The father-in-law and stepfather who have always been good people lose his temper, which is very scary.


    "Dad, let''s go first and come back to see you next week." Lin Xiaomei smiled and said goodbye to her father-in-law, "Baiyun, say goodbye to your grandfather."


    Baiyun''s face was red. Just now she smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, but she didn''t remember that her grandparents were in poor health. "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I didn''t know you and grandma were ill."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Go back and think about it and reflect on what aunt sun and I did to you when you were a child."


    Song Tianjiao smiled, "Dad, we must reflect on ourselves when we go back. Bai Long, say goodbye to Grandpa."


    White dragon looked at his black faced grandfather and didn''t dare to be wild. "Bye, Grandpa."


    Wang Minmin waved, "bye, grandpa!"


    "Dad, have a good rest. We''ll come back to see you another day." Wang Jianming said. He has to go to work tomorrow. He won''t bring his father-in-law and mother-in-law to the hospital.


    Who pays for going to the hospital?

 Chapter 3267

    Besides, he is a son-in-law, not a son. The father-in-law has so many sons, how can he have a son-in-law?


    Bai Wenshan was so angry that he was driven out by his father.


    Seeing that her husband was on the edge of rage, Lin Xiaomei quickly reminded her, "my father always has a knife mouth and tofu heart. Don''t be hard here. Next time we come, we''ll buy some good wine that my father likes to drink, and our anger will go away."


    Baiyun sighed, "when we think about it, we really don''t have enough relationship with our grandparents. It''s what our grandparents have done for us, but we haven''t done anything for our grandparents."


    Bai Wenshan also knew that he had a bad temper. If he stayed any longer, he would not be able to suppress his anger. He quarreled with his father, rode a motorcycle and left with his wife and daughter.


    Song Tianjiao hurriedly urged Bai Wenfeng and pulled Bai Long into the car. "Wen Jia, Jian Ming and Min Min, let''s go first and get together next time."


    "Goodbye, sister-in-law." Bai Wenjia also waved and looked enviously at the second brother and sister-in-law''s car. When can they buy a car? The second brother and second sister-in-law are monkey spirits. I don''t know how much money they coax from their stepfather.


    Wang Jianming rode an electric car and said sour, "Dad is willing to Wen Feng. Look at Wen Feng. He even bought a car. When can we afford a car?"


    Bai Wenjia smiled. "Next time, I''ll buy some good things for the second old man to make my mother happy. We can also buy a car."


    Wang Jianming waited for Bai Wenjia to say, "that is, empty hands are really inappropriate."


    A house as big as my parents-in-law, and it''s not too far from the urban area. Maybe it will be demolished one day. I can divide a lot of houses and give them to him at that time.


    When song Tianjiao passed a restaurant, she hurriedly asked Bai Wenfeng to stop, "stop, stop!"


    Bai Wenfeng didn''t understand, "let''s eat here?"


    Song Tianjiao glared at Bai Wenfeng. "You know, your father-in-law and mother-in-law haven''t eaten yet. The food in this restaurant is good, and it''s not far from your father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house. Let''s order more dishes, and you can drive and pack them back."


    Bai Wenfeng''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "my wife is considerate. Let''s get my father and aunt sun something they like to eat."


    Parked the car and went to the restaurant. The interior decoration was pretty good and the food tasted very good.


    Song Tianjiao was embarrassed when she ordered. "Wen Feng, what do my parents-in-law like to eat?"


    Bai Wenfeng was also stunned. "It seems that you can eat everything."


    I really didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times, two old people.


    Song Tianjiao also felt that she had been negligent before. She didn''t know what her mother-in-law liked to eat. "Then order some delicious food."


    Bai Long shook his head and sighed when he saw his parents like this. "No wonder my grandparents are angry. I know what you like to eat, but you don''t know what your grandparents like to eat. It''s evening. Big fish and meat are hard to digest, so he gave them cold mixed vegetables they like to eat, and put more fried peanuts.


    Eat meat in a good mood and buy a roast chicken. Grandpa and grandma drink traditional Chinese medicine and are weak. You can cook another soup. There are two aunts and uncles at home. You have to give them some, or those delicious food won''t fall into grandpa and grandma''s mouth. "


    Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao were stunned when they heard this, "smelly boy, you can observe very carefully."


    Bai Long said proudly, "of course, my grandfather loves me most!"


    "Wenfeng, hurry to buy it." Song Tianjiao urged, "I''m already angry. I''m even more angry when I''m hungry."

 Chapter 3268

    "OK, I''ll order now." Bai Wenfeng not only ordered, but also bought some outside, and then drove them to his parents.


    At home, Bai Wenbin was irritable because of brushing shoes, but seeing that his father was more irritable and drove his brothers and sisters away, he knew that his father''s anger had not disappeared, and he didn''t dare to continue brushing shoes.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Wenbin and his two daughters with extremely disappointed eyes. In silence, he also entered the room and closed the door.


    Sun Yingying is reading in the room. When he sees Bai Yixiu coming, he lies on the side. "Come and rest and keep your spirit. Only then can you have the strength to fight with these unworthy children!"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head and smiled bitterly. "You said that the couple like him are hard-working and have a good heart. How can they raise such a bunch of heartless things?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, not as depressed as at the beginning, but happy, challenging and interesting. "In fact, it''s not incomprehensible to think about it carefully. There are many children at home, but the family is poor. Everyone has all kinds of careful thinking in order to get more.


    The original husband and wife are reorganizing their family. Their relationship is complex. They want a bowl of water, but it is not easy. Therefore, they have done some things for their children, so that the children will not say whether they are eccentric or not. In the final analysis, they are used to it. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "what you said is, you see that smelly boy Bai Wenbin lost his face. Why? I stared and didn''t I brush my shoes? Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang didn''t wash their clothes?"


    "Jade is not cut, not made." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, with a "cruel" smile in her eyes. "Wait, I will teach them how to be a man."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, let''s wash when we''re full, read the meeting book and go to bed."


    Bai Wenli outside stuck out her tongue and shrunk her head. "You are all obedient. Your uncle and mother are angry."


    Bai Wenfang said, "Alas, the bitter days are coming."


    Bai Wenbin''s face became darker. "I''ll brush my shoes and wash my clothes myself in the future?"


    "Otherwise?" Bai Wenfang glanced at her twin brother, "anyway, I don''t wash it for you. The medicine in the house tastes very heavy. What''s wrong with my parents? Why don''t we go to the hospital with my parents?"


    "My parents can still get angry, which proves that there is no big problem. I won''t go. I''m going to play basketball." Bai Wenbin is a spoiled boy. He usually goes to school. It''s not easy to have a summer vacation. He pays close attention to playing for a month. After August, he begins to make up classes. In the third year of senior high school, there is no vacation and no time to play.


    Bai Wenli hesitated. "I want to go to the hospital with my parents, but I have an appointment with others and can''t break it."


    It''s not easy to get along with her secret lover. Bai Wenli doesn''t want to be wrong.


    Bai Wenfang thought of Tong Tong asking her to go to the water park tomorrow. She also wanted to go, but thought that her parents were very angry today. "Then I''ll go to the hospital with my parents tomorrow. When I''m free, I''ll go out with Tong Tong."


    She can play at any time, but she can''t ignore her parents'' poor health.


    Hearing that Bai Wenfang was willing to accompany her parents to the hospital, Bai Wenli and Bai Wenbin were relieved, "it will be hard for you tomorrow! I''ll get up early to wash your clothes!"


    Bai Wenbin was stared at by two sisters. "Can I help you brush your shoes?"


    Bai Wenfang rolled her eyes. "My sister and I wear sandals and don''t need to brush shoes! Who wears smelly shoes all day like you."

 Chapter 3269

    "Shall I wash the dishes?" Bai Wenbin said hurriedly. If I don''t do some work, I''m expected to be sued by my two sisters.


    Bai Wenli thought, "I have to sweep the floor!"


    Bai Wenbin is a little grumpy, but tomorrow''s ball game is very important, "all right, all right, brush the dishes and sweep the floor!"


    After the three brothers and sisters arranged the division of labor tomorrow, they heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    Bai Wenli went to open the door. Outside was the second brother. "Second brother, why are you here?"


    Bai Wenfeng looked worried and said, "my parents are in a bad mood and in poor health. How can I eat? I''ll buy some food for you."


    Bai Wenli answered, "second brother, come and eat, too?"


    "No, your second sister-in-law and Xuanxuan are still outside!" Bai Wenfeng said. "We work outside and can''t go home often. Please pay attention to the bodies of the two old people. If anything happens, call me."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "I know, second brother, then drive slowly!"


    After Bai Wenfeng left, Bai Wenli brought the food in.


    Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin felt even more hungry when they saw that it was food. They hurried to the kitchen to get bowls and chopsticks and put the food on the table.


    As soon as Bai Wenbin was about to pick up chopsticks to eat, Bai Wenli hit her hand. "I forgot what my mother said in the morning? My mother doesn''t want to eat our leftovers. Shouldn''t I call my mother out to eat first?"


    Bai Wenfang nodded again and again, "second sister, you''re right. We can''t eat first. Our parents were very angry with us. They were ill, and we didn''t notice it. If we don''t call our parents to eat when we eat, we''ll really become unfilial children and grandchildren!"


    Bai Wenbin retracted his hand and smiled, "then quickly call your parents to dinner."


    Bai Wenli went to the door of her parents'' room and knocked carefully, "Mom, uncle, have dinner!"


    Bai Yixiu just wanted to say not to eat, but was stopped by sun Yingying. "Since the child specially bought food and sent it, it''s a little kind of intention. When the child has food, he doesn''t forget to call us, and we can''t help but respond. We pay back and forth to each other, so that we can get better and better."


    Bai Yixiu hadn''t considered such details before. Sun Yingying was very thoughtful, so he listened to his wife, "OK, let''s go out. These children are selfish. We spend more snacks before we make a big mistake."


    So sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went out and saw their children sitting on the stool at the table, waiting for them.


    Although they had eaten cold skin, they were not too hungry. Since they promised to eat, they couldn''t help eating.


    Bai Wenli put the packaged rice in a bowl and handed it to sun Yingying, "Mom, don''t be angry!"


    Bai Wenfang quickly repaired Bai Yi into a bowl of rice, "Dad, you eat."


    Bai Wenbin quickly picked up chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables for his parents. "My parents eat vegetables!"


    Seeing that the three were a little better than in the morning, sun Yingying nodded, "then eat!"


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu put away their chopsticks. "You clean up and drag the floor at home. Your father and I go out to eat and walk."


    With that, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu walked out of the house one after another. There were many people dancing in the square not far away.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also followed the crowd in the past, but they didn''t dance square dance, but went to the social dance, and the husband and wife began to dance social dance.


    It was strange at first, but soon became proficient and danced well.

 Chapter 3270

    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, how did you come to dance?" Liu cuifen, a village man, asked second brother and second sister-in-law to dance together, but they were too tired to come.


    However, I''m also sad. The couple go out to do small work all day. They are tired during the day and naturally don''t want to come out at night.


    "Hehe, I didn''t know how to enjoy it before. Now I know. I''ll come out and play more in the future." Sun Yingying said with a smile while jumping. Of course, I have to move more, otherwise I won''t be able to move in a few years, so I''ll lose money!


    Liu cuifen smiled. "My second sister-in-law is right. It should be like this. You can''t earn enough money. Moreover, with so many houses in your family, rent collection is enough to live, and you can''t spend it. Hey, you and your second brother dance very well, much better than my family''s Yishan."


    "Not before. I practiced secretly at home and dared to come out only after learning." Sun Yingying explained that he felt hot and stopped.


    In the cool breeze of the night, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were afraid that the plaster on their bodies would paste. They quickly stopped and took a walk around the small square.


    An hour later, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came back and saw that the ground was dragged clean and the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen were cleaned. They looked at each other and smiled. They were in a good mood.


    There are a lot of bad things. One by one, they can always be solved!


    The next morning, they woke up naturally after sleeping, but it was only six o''clock.


    At the door of their own house, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu fought a set of strong boxing and sweated all over. Sun Yingying watered the flowers with a watering can, while Bai Yixiu went to buy breakfast.


    Bai Wenli was careful and said with a smile, "Mom, we have a good job today. I''m responsible for washing clothes, Wen bin is responsible for washing dishes and sweeping the floor, and Wen Fang will accompany you to the hospital. Is that all right?"


    A little progress!


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s just like doing some personnel. Your father and I are getting old. We are dizzy by the heat on such a hot day. It''s really much better to have children around us."


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu took a bath. The clothes they changed were taken to the clothes basket in the bathroom. Except for their underwear, they were all Bai Wenli''s.


    Bai Wenfang applied sunscreen and took an umbrella. When he went out with his parents, Bai Wenbin was eating and mopping the floor with a mop!


    "Mom, you need to take the No. 5 bus to the third hospital. There are chairs over there. Sit first. When the bus comes, I''ll call you." Bai Wenfang arranged, carrying a backpack with water and umbrella, as well as some small bread and sugar.


    Bai Yixiu waved, "don''t take a bus, take a taxi."


    "Ah?" Bai Wenfang was stunned and puzzled. "Parents, how are you willing to take a taxi?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "it''s rush hour now. It''s too crowded. Your mother and I are not in good health, so we don''t go to the fun. Besides, making money is to spend. At our age, if we don''t spend it now, we can''t spend it in the future."


    Bai Wenfang was stunned. Looking at her parents'' gray hair, she realized that her parents were really old, much older than her classmates'' parents. I don''t know why, she is a little sad.


    Bai Wenfang nodded, his eyes moistened a little, and slightly pursed his lips. "Dad said that we make money to spend. Besides, our family doesn''t lack money for a taxi. You and my mother have suffered so much in their whole life and should enjoy happiness."


    "We think so too." Sun Yingying nodded and looked at the little daughter. She had the biggest change. She had gradually realized that her parents were old and needed human relationship care.

 Chapter 3271

    Take a taxi. It''s faster.


    After getting out of the car, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu helped each other and climbed the stairs. Their steps were very slow and their backs were bent.


    Bai Wenfang watched her parents help each other. Her steps were not as steady as when she was young, and her back was not as straight as when she was young. She finally understood why her parents were sad because of their care.


    Because they are old and can no longer pay for their children, they are afraid of being despised by their children, so they yearn for the care of their children.


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "our little daughter is not bad!"


    Bai Yixiu also nodded. "Dad can accompany his parents to the hospital. They are not bad children. Others have more or less all kinds of thoughts, but in essence, they haven''t reached the level of evil. We should work hard and be able to break it."


    I had a general examination yesterday, and I can get the results today.


    Because the money was well spent, there was a special person responsible for the reception.


    After the little nurse got the physical examination form, she took sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu to various departments for treatment.


    Doctors point out that their bodies have more or less problems, including scapulohumeral periarthritis, arthritis, lumbar muscle strain, and more or less all organs.


    Bai Wenfang listened to what the doctor said around her parents, and then she really realized it. Parents are really old, and the body is aging, all kinds of diseases.


    After prescribing some medicine, sun Yingying symbolically bought some, but not all.


    Bai Wenfang grabbed the list of drugs. "Mom, since you are ill, take medicine. Just now I heard from the doctor that you have some problems with your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and arthritis. We can''t hide from the doctor. In the big deal, Wen bin and I don''t want pocket money. We should take medicine and see a doctor."


    Then he took the medicine and did it. He bought all the medicine he bought.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Although he spent a little money in vain, it''s good to see the change of Wen Fang."


    Bai Wenfang lined up to buy medicine. When he came back, Bai Yixiu''s PHS rang.


    Seeing that it was a strange number, Bai Yixiu still pressed the answer button, "Grandpa, help me!"


    Bai Yixiu was worried when he heard this. This is Bai Jingxuan, the child born to Bai Wenshan and his ex-wife. "Jingxuan, where are you now?"


    "Grandpa, I''m at my stepfather''s house. My stepfather''s two thousand yuan is gone. He said I stole it, but I really didn''t steal it!" Bai Jingxuan choked over there and said, "he beat me yesterday. If you don''t let me go today, I can''t move my legs. I''ll steal my mother''s cell phone and call you!"


    When the child was still nursing, Bai Wenshan cheated, and Lin Xiaomei with a big stomach came to the door.


    Zhou Fenfen, the former eldest daughter-in-law, insisted on divorce. Her child was still young, and her grandson Bai Jingxuan awarded it to Zhou Fenfen.


    Bai Wenshan pays alimony every month. The original sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are worried about their grandson and give Zhou Fenfen a sum of money every month.


    Only when they were making money did Zhou Fenfen ask them to say a few words to their grandson. They were not even allowed to see each other at ordinary times.


    Because Bai Wenshan is in the first place, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have no face to make tough demands in front of Zhou Fenfen.


    When they can''t see their grandchildren, they occasionally look at the school gate and give their grandchildren some pocket money.


    Later, Zhou remarried one after another and married from the east of the city to the west of the city. Every time he passed, Zhou Fenfen didn''t see him.

 Chapter 3272

    Six months ago, Zhou put forward that when children are older, there are more places to spend money, not only tuition, tuition and miscellaneous fees, but also various make-up fees and interest classes.


    Because Lin Xiaomei was in baiwenshan, the alimony was still 200 yuan. They didn''t give any more. When they got out, they shouted and the couple fought.


    Finally, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came up with the money. Originally, they gave 500 a month, but now it has risen directly to 12000.


    When sun Yingying saw that Bai Yi''s shave color changed greatly, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yixiu replied, "Jingxuan was beaten by his stepfather and said Jingxuan stole money. Where can our children steal money? Jingxuan called and asked me to save him."


    Sun Yingying''s face changed slightly, "absolutely can''t let that child have an accident!"


    The memory of Bai Jingxuan is now in the minds of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. We can''t let the child have an accident like in his previous life.


    When Bai Wenfang came back from buying medicine, the old couple hurried to the gate to take a taxi and went straight to the textile dormitory in the west of the city.


    Bai Yixiu urged, "driver, can you hurry up?"


    The driver replied, "Sir, I''ve tried to avoid the traffic jam. This is my fastest speed."


    Sun Yingying said, "at this speed, we will arrive in two hours. Call the police quickly!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, took out his PHS and began to call the police. "Comrade police, I want to call the police. Room 203, unit 1, building 3, textile factory dormitory, Chengnan District, someone fought with a knife. Hurry over. If you go late, you will die!"


    After the police over there recorded it, report it quickly and arrange the police to go and have a look.


    When the driver heard this, he sped up again and tried to reach his destination as soon as possible.


    After all, human life is crucial. If we can go there earlier, we may be able to save a life.


    Bai Wenfang asked, "what''s the matter with Jingxuan, parents?"


    "Jingxuan was abused by his stepfather, so he just asked me for help with his mother''s mobile phone." Bai Yi''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were cold.


    Bai Wenfang was worried. "How can our children be beaten by outsiders? Parents, if Jingxuan is really abused, let''s get Jingxuan back! If sister-in-law makes trouble, don''t pay attention to her."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "since it''s hard to live with his mother, let''s take it back. As for your sister-in-law Lin Xiaomei, even if she makes trouble, I''m not afraid of her. If the child is kept by me and your father, and she doesn''t let her keep it, I''m not qualified to force it."


    Bai Wenfang knows that his father loves his children most and protects his weaknesses.


    Someone once beat her and her sister and said they were oil bottles. They were blocked at the door by her mother and scolded for more than an hour. Although the method was rough, no one dared to say their sisters face to face anymore.


    After receiving the alarm, the police knocked on the door. Under the threat of Zhang Wanjie, Bai Jingxuan didn''t dare to admit being beaten.


    The policeman persuaded a few words and then left, whenever it happened.


    After the police left, Zhang Wanjie immediately beat Bai Jingxuan in the bathroom. Zhou Fenfen patted the door outside, but it just didn''t open. There were bursts of screams in the bathroom.


    Bai Jingxuan was frightened. He felt pain all over and was about to die.


    Grandpa and grandma, when can we get there?


    "Help, help!" Bai Jingxuan''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. His thin body curled up on the ground, his mouth bleeding and his face black and blue.


    Zhang Wanjie scolded while beating, "you stole my money and even called the police. Why did you raise your oil bottle by eating and drinking mine?"

 Chapter 3273

    "I didn''t steal money, I didn''t steal it." Bai Jingxuan shouted with resentment in his eyes. This man is a devil. He drinks, gambles and hits his mother, but his mother not only marries this man, but also gives birth to children to this man.


    "Still stubborn, still stubborn!" Zhang Wanjie continued to beat, his eyes scarlet, like a demon in the world.


    Zhou Fenfen was worried, "Wanjie, stop fighting, stop fighting, the child will be broken."


    "You stinky bitch, shut up and compete with me again. I''ll even beat you." Zhang Wanjie scolded and his men kept fighting.


    Hearing this, Zhou Fenfen shrank a few times and patted the door a little less.


    When Zhang Wanjie was tired, he lazily opened the door and swaggered back to his room to sleep.


    Drinking wine, beating people and moving muscles and bones at noon is a good time for taking a nap.


    Bai Jingxuan curled up in the bathroom, lying on the ground with his head in his arms, his eyes closed.


    Zhou Fenfen hurried in and saw her son beaten beyond recognition. She was so scared that she turned pale. "Jingxuan, how are you?"


    Bai Jingxuan slowly opened his eyes, "Mom, I''m dying. Take me to the hospital."


    A non mainstream murderer who leaned against the door laughed less, "Bai Jingxuan, our family can''t afford to take you to the hospital. Aunt Zhou, if you dare to take him to the hospital, I''ll shout my father up. Besides, if you can talk and know to go to the hospital, it should be all right."


    Zhou Fenfen didn''t dare. She was afraid of being beaten and didn''t have the money to send Bai Jingxuan to the hospital. She had to pick up the towel on the side and wipe the blood on Bai Jingxuan''s face. "Son, bear it. We don''t have money. People don''t give money to go to the hospital."


    "Grandpa, grandma." Bai Jingxuan almost fainted in pain. I''m afraid he''ll die like this.


    "Oh, hey, if your grandparents hurt you, can they not come to see you? Can they not pick you up?" Zhang Huihui said maliciously, attacking Bai Jingxuan''s self-confidence.


    They are two in a class. Bai Jingxuan''s grades are very good and her grades are countdown. After the teacher praised Bai Jingxuan, she would criticize her. Zhang Huihui had long wished Bai Jingxuan bad luck.


    Bai Jingxuan was sad and felt that he was redundant. His mother was around, but he couldn''t count on it. Now even his grandparents didn''t come and didn''t want him.


    It''s good to die like this!


    Bai Jingxuan fainted. Zhou Fenfen stretched out her hand and breathed. She was a little relieved. She dragged her son to a utility room with a small bed made of wood.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying catch up and finally arrive at the textile community.


    Bai Wenfang followed with medicine.


    At the door, Bai Yixiu climbed to the second floor and patted the door hard.


    Zhou Fenfen was feeding water and medicine to her son. When she heard the sound of knocking on the door outside, she hurried to open the door so as not to open late and quarrel with Zhang Wanjie and Zhang Huihui to sleep.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found my former father-in-law and mother-in-law standing outside. Zhou Fenfen was in a hurry, "you, why are you here?"


    Sun Yingying pushed Zhou Fenfen away. "Where''s Jingxuan?"


    Zhou Fenfen lied, "Jingxuan went out to make up lessons."


    "What lessons?" Sun Yingying rushed in. "Just received Jingxuan''s request for help, Jingxuan, Jingxuan..."


    Bai Yixiu didn''t speak. After rushing in, he looked room by room for a house with three bedrooms and one living room, but he couldn''t find it.


    Zhang Wanjie woke up and scolded, "who doesn''t have eyes to disturb my sleep!"


    Bai Yixiu stepped forward and said, "if you hit my grandson, I''ll hit you, turtle grandson!"

 Chapter 3274

    Sun Yingying''s eyes fell on the blood stained storage room at the door and rushed over. Zhou Fenfen couldn''t stop it. Sun Yingying found Bai Jingxuan in the room.


    "Yixiu, Jingxuan is here." Sun Yingying saw that Bai Jingxuan was beaten unconscious, black and blue, and immediately hurt. He came forward to hold Bai Jingxuan''s hand and feel his pulse. He was beaten very hard. Not only fractures, but also some internal bleeding. If they don''t come and the children delay treatment, they can really become disabled, "Wen Fang, call 120 and then call the police."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu had run over and was very angry to see his grandson beaten like this, but there was unspeakable sadness. This emotion does not belong to Bai Yixiu, but should be the emotion left by his original body.


    Zhang Wanjie was kicked by Bai Yixiu. At this time, he got up and ran after him, "I''m my family. Get out of here, get out of here..."


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes were red, turned and kicked Zhang Wanjie in the stomach, "you are a beast!"


    Bai Wenfang trembled and called the police again, "help, help, unit 1, building 3, textile dormitory, Chengxi District, a minor named Bai Jingxuan was fainted by his stepfather. Please call the police quickly. Come on, come on..."


    It was recorded there. After inspection, it was found that the police had just reported to the police. After these feedback, the police were angry. It was clear that it was all right and called the police again!


    Police officers Li and Wang are in charge of public security in this area. Even if it''s hot enough to roast people, they have to rush over.


    Meanwhile, Bai Wenfang also hit 120.


    Sun Yingying pressed the acupoint to relieve the pain while shouting, "help, help, Zhang Wanjie killed my grandson with a thousand knives..."


    Zhou Fenfen wanted to rush over, but was blocked by Bai Wenfang at the door. She didn''t let her pass. She looked at Zhou Fenfen angrily, "since you can''t protect Jingxuan, why don''t you let us have children?"


    Zhou Fenfen dodged a little under Bai Wenfang''s eyes, "Jingxuan is very good."


    "I fainted, but you said it was good. Do you have to kill me to be abused?" Bai Wenfang retorted, and her anger gushed out.


    Although Bai Yixiu was old, he had been a soldier in the army for six years. He had good skills. He had been doing manual work these years and soon beat Zhang Wanjie down. Even if he is locked up for a few days, Bai Yixiu will teach Zhang Wanjie a lesson.


    More and more people gathered at the door. They stood at the door, but they didn''t dare to come in.


    At ordinary times, they can also hear the children crying, but they are sent away by Zhang Wanjie and Zhou Fenfen to teach disobedient children a lesson. Some people even call the police and look for people from the neighborhood committee. However, the couple ostensibly promised, but turned their faces and still went their own way.


    When police officers Zhang and Li arrived, they saw a fight in the room and immediately shouted, "raise your hands, hold your head and squat on the ground. Don''t fight! Who called the police?"


    Bai Wenfang raised her hand and said loudly, "police uncle, I called the police. Come and have a look. My nephew was fainted by Zhang Wanjie. My father stopped and was beaten by Zhang Wanjie."


    Officer Li looked at Bai Yixiu and Zhang Wanjie squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms in the living room with an electric baton. Officer Wang came over and saw the old little bed in the storage room. The boy who just didn''t like to talk was bruised and dying.


    Officer Wang''s law enforcement recorder has been turned on. Seeing that the child was beaten like this, he almost slipped and fell off the law enforcement recorder in his hand, "did you call an ambulance?"

 Chapter 3275

    "Yes." Sun Yingying replied, "the child secretly called us and said he was going to be killed. We were far away and hurried slowly, but the child was beaten by Zhang Wanjie because he called the police."


    Officer Wang gritted his teeth with guilt in his eyes. They came just now. It was just an ordinary family conflict, but he didn''t expect the child to be beaten like this. "We will handle it fairly and never let the criminals go."


    When others saw the police coming and a bold neighbor came in, they saw Bai Jingxuan who was beaten unconscious. "My God, we used to listen to children crying for three days and two. We also advised them that children are naughty. Even if they are naughty, they can''t beat them like this. How can they beat children like this?"


    The crowd watched and complained against Zhang Wanjie and Zhou Fenfen.


    Zhang Wanjie shouted, "the child stole money and stole me 2000 yuan!"


    "You fart." Bai Yixiu couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, "we give the child nearly 1500 yuan in alimony a month. This money is enough for the child to spend a month. How can we steal money?"


    By this time, the ambulance outside had arrived, and the medical staff hurried in with a stretcher.


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "he hit my grandson and I stopped him. It''s self-defense. Now my grandson''s life and death are unknown. I have to follow him to the hospital."


    Officer Wang nodded, "you follow!"


    Zhang Wanjie bared his teeth in pain. "He beat me too!"


    Officer Wang has taken out the handcuffs and directly handcuffed Zhang Wanjie. "You can also apply for an injury examination, and we will deal with it, but now you must go to the police station with us for investigation."


    Zhou Fenfen hurriedly came out to stop, "it''s just to discipline children. How can it be so serious?"


    "Even if the biological parents beat their children like this, they are also involved in the crime of dangerous abuse, not to mention the crime of dangerous injury." officer Wang said coldly, "Ms. Zhou, you have to go to the police station with us for investigation."


    At this time, a few year old baby came out of the house, crying and rubbing his eyes, "Mom, mom..."


    Police officer Wang said, "then you take your children at home. Later, female police will go out to take notes at your house and visit your neighbors."


    The doctor did a simple examination, then put the child on a stretcher with light hands and feet, took an oxygen cylinder and carried it away. Zhang Wanjie was taken into the police car by officer Wang and taken away directly.


    Sun Yingying looked coldly at Zhou Fenfen, "Zhou Fenfen, wait, I will sue you and please justice for the children."


    With that, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, and Bai Wenfang followed the ambulance.


    When he got to the car, Bai Yixiu asked the doctor and went to the fifth hospital for first aid. He immediately took out a PHS from his daughter Bai Wenfang and dialed his eldest son Bai Wenshan. "Bai Wenshan, I don''t care how busy you are now, you have to climb to the fifth hospital for me. Your son is about to be killed and is being sent to the fifth hospital for first aid in an ambulance."


    With that, he immediately hung up the phone.


    If you don''t come, Bai Yixiu, the eldest son, won''t either. If a man who doesn''t even care about his own flesh and blood still expects him to be filial to his parents, it''s also a lie.


    Bai Yixiu narrowed his eyes and began to search PHS''s address book. He found Bai Wenliang, a nephew of the same family who lived far away from the village. The boy graduated from the University of political science and law a few years ago and worked in a big law firm.


    Now we have to fight not only the case of abuse and injury, but also the case of custody.

 Chapter 3276

    It''s better to find acquaintances than find others. Even if Bai Wenliang is not suitable, Bai Wenliang knows who is good at such a lawsuit in the office.


    Bai Yixiu found Bai Wenliang''s mobile phone number and called, "Wen Liang, I''m your second uncle Yixiu. Whether you''re free or not, please help me find a lawyer who is good at fighting abuse and custody lawsuits.


    My grandson Jingxuan was knocked unconscious by his stepfather and is preparing to go to the fifth hospital for rescue. I want to sue Zhang Wanjie and Zhou Fenfen. Even if I lose my family, I also want to sue them. I don''t accept reconciliation and compensation. I want them to be punished by the most severe law! "


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes were filled with tears. Finally, he couldn''t help choking.


    The medical staff on the bus felt sympathy when they heard what an old man like Bai Yixiu said.


    When Bai Wenliang over there heard what the second uncle from a distant House said, he quickly promised, "second uncle, don''t worry. I''ll take someone to bully our Bai family right away and make them pay a heavy price."


    "Thank you, Wen Liang. Come on." Bai Yixiu asked again. With a lawyer, the police could pay more attention.


    The doctor called the hospital in the car to report the situation of the child and let the hospital prepare quickly. When they arrived, they could rescue the child as quickly as possible.


    They sympathize with the child''s experience and hope to save the child.


    After Bai Yixiu hung up Bai Wenliang, he called Bai Wenfeng, "Wenfeng, I don''t care what you''re busy with now. Your nephew Jingxuan was knocked unconscious by his stepfather and rescued in the fifth hospital. You''re an uncle. Come here."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu hung up, "give me the phone and I''ll call! Relatives are relatives only at this time. If they can''t come at this time, what''s their name?"


    With that, sun Yingying called Bai Wenjia, Bai Wenli and Bai Wenbin and told them to come back even if there was a big thing outside.


    Bai Wenjia had just finished class. After receiving the phone call, he thought of his mother''s stubborn temper. He was already angry. Now there was an accident at home. If he didn''t go back, he would be more angry. He had to ask for leave from school and said that his family was in the hospital for first aid and was anxious to wait for the past.


    Bai Wenli is taking the drink just bought in line and preparing to give it to her crush. However, after receiving a call from her mother, she had to ask for leave from the part-time organizer and give the drink to the little leader, which was allowed.


    Bai Wenbin played a game with his partners and was ready to eat together. After receiving the phone call, he hurried to the fifth hospital by taxi. Although I haven''t seen that big nephew several times, I can''t be beaten if my family doesn''t kiss me anymore.


    The medical staff were surprised to hear so many calls. There were a lot of people at home!


    To the fifth hospital, the child was pushed to the emergency room for first aid.


    Sun Yingying said to the doctor, "doctor, please be sure to save our grandson. No matter how much you spend, if there is a glimmer of hope, you don''t give up. Smash the pot, sell iron, sell the house, and save the child."


    Officer Li then arrived and coordinated with the hospital to ask the hospital to issue an injury examination report according to Bai Jingxuan''s situation.


    The fifth court is not far from Bai Wenliang''s law firm. When officer Li arrived, Bai Wenliang came with a female colleague.


    Bai Yixiu saw Bai Wenliang and said, "Wen Liang, I fully entrust your law firm. I want to win the lawsuit no matter how expensive it is. I reiterate that on one side, there is no reconciliation, no compensation, and the abuser must be subject to the most severe legal sanctions."

 Chapter 3277

    Bai Wenliang said, "second uncle, I''m good at economic dispute cases. This is my colleague Wu Hua. She''s good at fighting family abuse and custody lawsuits. She''s very experienced."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and looked serious. "Miss Wu, please, give me the power of attorney and I''ll sign it now."


    Wu Hua took out the folder and then took out the power of attorney from it. "Is the child''s father here? In a lawsuit for custody, the biological father must claim it. If there is no father, the grandparents can claim it."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. He continued to take out his mobile phone and call Bai Wenshan. "Bai Wenshan, I don''t care where you are and how busy you are. If you don''t come today, I''m not my son. I''ll keep a dog these years."


    Apart from the pain, he is also more grumpy.


    Bai Wenshan was in a taxi. When he heard his father''s scolding, he had a headache. Although it didn''t hurt Bai Jingxuan, it was also his son. How could he not go?


    "Dad, I''m in the taxi. I''ll be there in a few minutes. Don''t worry. On a hot day, we don''t want to have an accident with our children, but we''re worried about you. Isn''t it chaos and chaos?" Bai Wenshan quickly persuaded him. He was afraid that his old father would get angry and his body couldn''t bear it.


    Bai Yixiu said to Bai Wenliang and Wu Hua, "my child''s father will come right away. I must fight this lawsuit! No matter what price I pay, I will fight! I reiterate that I do not accept compensation, apology or reconciliation. I want the batter and the perpetrator to receive the most severe legal punishment."


    When Wu Hua heard this, he nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. Bai, I will do my best to win the lawsuit and let the perpetrators and aggressors pay the heaviest price!"


    Wu Hua suffered domestic abuse when she was a child. At that time, she was abused by her stepmother. Her grandmother took her home and trained her to grow up. She was also very successful. She was admitted to a good university and became a legal worker who used the law to defend the client of the victim.


    Because he was hurt in this aspect since childhood, Wu Hua chose this case and hoped that through his own efforts, he could help more children.


    The emergency room continues to give first aid. Sun YingYing and Bai Wenfang wait anxiously.


    The Bai family also rushed from all directions. Bai Wenshan first received a call, and it was his son who entered the emergency room. He was the first to arrive.


    After Bai Wenshan came, Bai Yixiu directly handed the power of attorney in Wu Hua''s hand and a pen to Bai Wenshan, "sign it!"


    Bai Wenshan took it to have a look. "Dad, how''s Jingxuan?"


    "By the time we arrived, we had fainted. We were blue and blue all over, and our faces were black and blue!" Bai Yixiu said this, his body trembled slightly and couldn''t control his emotions. "Sign quickly and sign immediately! I want Jingxuan''s custody and custody, and also let the perpetrators Zhang Wanjie and Zhou Fenfen pay a legal price!"


    Bai Wenshan was also very angry when he heard that his son was beaten, but when he thought of coming back to custody of his son, Lin Xiaomei definitely made a scene at home, "Dad, teach Zhang Wanjie a lesson. I support this, but do you want to discuss with Xiaomei about custody?"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he widened his eyes, directly stretched out his hand and slapped Bai Wenshan in the face. Is this the son he raised through hardships?


    Is it human?

 Chapter 3278

    Bai Yixiu looked disappointed and scolded: "no matter how hard it was when you were a child, I never wanted to stop you and your brother. Others bullied you and your brother and scolded you as childless children. I fought with others with a stick. Because you are my son and I am your father. Since I gave birth to you, I naturally want to raise you and never allow others to bully you.


    Now your son is about to be killed by others. You don''t want to get justice for your son and how to treat your son well in the future. You''re still worried that your current wife doesn''t agree!


    I''ll put my words here today. If you don''t sign the power of attorney and don''t reply to Xuan''s custody and custody, I''ll make a will. My future property has nothing to do with you. I''ll break the relationship between father and son with you. I''ll treat me as if I had a dog for more than 30 years, and I''m still an ungrateful dog! "


    Bai Wenliang heard from his father that Yi Xiu''s second uncle was hot tempered when he was young. When he saw him today, it was true.


    Bai Wenliang advised: "brother Wenshan, our Bai family can''t be bullied by others, especially when such a child was beaten half to death and is still in first aid. When your second uncle could afford it, you have six brothers and sisters. Are you afraid of raising another grandson?"


    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "that''s the truth. You don''t want to be a man, but I still want to be a man. I''m sorry to raise an irresponsible son, and I''ll keep the selection next to me in the future. You just need to return Jingxuan''s custody!"


    Bai Wenfang cried with red eyes and said, "brother, you didn''t see it just now. It''s terrible that Jingxuan was beaten by them!"


    Bai Wenshan saw his angry and trembling father. Even if he was afraid of Lin Xiaomei making trouble at home, he didn''t dare to go against his father. He took the pen and said, "I sign, I sign now! Dad, don''t be angry if you scold. I''m worried if I''m angry!"


    Bai Wenshan was scolded as an ungrateful dog by his father. Of course, he was angry, but it was his father. What else can he do?


    I can only recognize it by pinching my nose. What the old man says is what he says.


    Besides, the old man has such a large family business. Without his son, he has five other children. Whether he is born or not, he has become close after living together for so many years.


    He is not stupid. He goes against the old man and loses his inheritance right. At that time, he can''t get a dime. He doesn''t know how to cry.


    He gave the signed power of attorney to lawyer Wu Hua, "lawyer Wu, what my father said is what he said, and I fully support it!"


    Hearing this, Wu Hua was disappointed with the client, but at least there were reliable grandparents.


    The party concerned is 14 years old this year and can reach adulthood in four years.


    According to Uncle Bai''s age, he should be able to raise the parties into talents.


    Wu Hua nodded, "I will do my best to safeguard the interests of the parties and the client!"


    One after another, other Bai family members also came and asked about the situation one after another.


    Sun Yingying said: "still rescuing!"


    As time goes by, every day is like a year.


    Bai Wenli also saw Bai Wenfang crying all the time and asked in a low voice, "is it really serious?"


    "I''ve been knocked out. I''m blue and blue all over. Even if we shout a lot, we don''t respond. It''s not serious?" Bai Wenfang asked, "I''ve never seen a child beaten like that!"

 Chapter 3279

    Bai Wenfeng was so angry that he patted the wall. His character was already very grumpy. Now he is even more angry. "My white family child, can you let him fight? When I see Zhang Wanjie, I must beat him up!"


    Bai Wenbin nodded in agreement. He was also a little grumpy. "Count me, too. I''m a minor. I can''t be sentenced to death if I kill that bastard!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying came forward and slapped Bai Wenbin on the head. He learned law very well, but he didn''t have a long brain. "I support and understand your feelings for your family, which is what I hope. We don''t hurt our family. Who will help us? Why do we need so many brothers and sisters? Don''t we help each other in times of difficulty?


    But now it''s a legal society and there are laws to follow. We just need to call the police to collect evidence, the police to catch these bad guys, and the law can punish these bad guys. You don''t have to fight and kill! In order to get justice for my children, I can lose my family and property. I don''t feel bad, but I can''t be as reckless as you. Because animals like Zhang Wanjie ruin their lives, it''s not worth it. "


    Bai Wenbin touched the back of his head hurt by his mother, "Mom, I''ll talk!"


    Sun Yingying stared at his son. The little son was irritable and impulsive. Because he didn''t know the importance, he fought with others and finally went to prison.


    Sun Yingying said appropriately, "you can''t talk. You should use your brain to do things. If you don''t use your brain to say those words, it''s not fart! With your hard talk here, you might as well think about it. When Jingxuan returns home in the future, you, as a little uncle, should set an example for Jingxuan in both study and life."


    Bai Wenfeng knew that his stepmother was strict and that her stepmother was a man with a knife, mouth and heart. She was educated and raised by her stepmother since childhood. She also saw her stepmother say such a big truth for the first time.


    But what the stepmother said is very reasonable.


    Even if you kill that bastard Zhang Wanjie, what can you do?


    It''s not cost-effective to lose your life.


    If Zhang Wanjie and Zhou Fenfen break the law, there will be legal sanctions.


    Bai Wenfeng also persuaded him that he was his own brother, not a mother, but still a father. "Wenbin, aunt sun is right. There are many ways to get justice. There is no need to be rough."


    Bai Wenbin nodded, "Mom, second brother, I know."


    Wu Hua was stunned and realized that this was also a reorganized family, but she found that the stepmother was different from others and wanted to have a deeper understanding.


    It takes five hours to rescue, but we have to observe in the intensive care unit for two days. If there is no deterioration, we can transfer to the general ward.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "doctor, how''s my grandson?"


    Because of the criminal case involved, the doctor said very carefully, "there is a concussion in the injury, the soft tissue of the head is damaged, and two ribs are broken. One of them pierces into the stomach, causing internal bleeding, and two fractures of the left leg. Next, our hospital will make a rigorous injury examination report."


    Bai Yixiu thanked, "thank you, doctor."


    Officer Li followed the doctor to learn more about the situation.


    Bai Jingxuan wrapped the gauze all over and was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Bai Wenshan''s eyes were livid with anger. "Good boy, she was beaten like this. Zhou Fenfen, how did she take the child? I gave alimony and raised the child like this?"

 Chapter 3280

    Bai Yixiu looked coldly at the eldest son with poor character. He was disappointed. He was a soft egg. He scolded: "the 200 yuan ten years ago is still 200 yuan now. What''s enough? Aunt sun and I gave another 1200 yuan.


    After Zhou Fenfen remarried, I was afraid that my children would be wronged and gave money every month. I went to see my children several times, but I didn''t see it. Aunt sun and I were busy working, so we neglected in recent months and didn''t have time to visit. What about you, you are a real father. You were irresponsible in those years, but you haven''t fulfilled your responsibility as a father yet. How can I have a son like you! "


    Sun Yingying sees that Bai Yixiu is pale with anger, which obviously exceeds Bai Yixiu''s bearing. It can be seen that he is affected by the original emotion. In his original memory, Bai Jingxuan died because he was late in rescue. Even if he finally came back, he was disabled and weak. He didn''t live to the age of 20.


    Such a clever child died because of irresponsible parents. Even if Zhang Wanjie was punished by law, Bai Jingxuan survived for several years and died.


    Sun Yingying came over and comforted Bai Yixiu, "Yixiu, don''t be angry. We still have a hard battle to fight. You are the backbone of our family and can''t fall."


    Bai Wenfeng also persuaded, "Dad, it''s been so many years since my brother made mistakes. When I want to repay Xuan''s custody, my brother will do what his father should do."


    Bai Wenfeng winked at his eldest brother as he spoke to the mountain.


    Bai Wenshan also hurriedly said, "Dad, I will do my duty, I will do my duty."


    Bai Yixiu stared at Bai Wenshan and said coldly, "just because you have a bad character in cheating in marriage, I have to live a few more years and stare at you. I''ll beat you if I don''t do personnel anymore."


    Bai Wenliang and Wu Hua learned about the situation from police officer Li and the doctor, and copied an injury examination report. Then they came to say goodbye to Bai Yixiu and Bai Wenshan. "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai, I have got a copy of the injury examination report. Next, we need to collect more evidence, and then carry out criminal proceedings against Zhang Wanjie."


    Bai Yixiu''s expression was quiet. "Lawyer Wu, please do everything."


    "OK, I''ll try my best." Wu Hua nodded and just glanced at Bai Wenshan. He wondered how such a good old man could raise such rubbish?


    Bai Wenjia looked at the time and said, "Mom and Dad, Jingxuan is out of danger now. We should find a place to eat. If we have enough strength, we can arrange shifts to guard here."


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "you go to dinner first, bring something for me and my uncle, and just eat."


    "Mom, Jingxuan is anesthetized. You won''t wake up for a moment and a half. You''re waiting here for nothing." Bai Wenli advised, "when we''re full, we''ll have the strength to get justice for Jingxuan."


    Bai Yixiu looked at Sun Yingying. "Yingying, just follow the children to dinner and bring me some."


    Sun Yingying shook her head, took Bai Yixiu''s hand and said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go. From the day I promised to live with you, I swear that as long as you don''t disappoint me and treat your children well, I''ll share joys and sorrows with you. Now you feel bad. I have to accompany you. It''s nothing to be hungry."


    This is not sun Yingying''s nonsense, but the promise of the original husband and wife for the rest of their lives.


    Bai Wenshan, Bai Wenfeng and others saw it and were greatly touched.

 Chapter 3281

    Bai Yixiu thought, "You go to dinner first. Wenshan, you go to buy food for me and your aunt sun; Wenfeng goes to a nearby hotel to book a room so that it can be easier to change shifts and take care of Jingxuan; Wenjia, you''re a teacher. Don''t delay teaching. You''ll go to school first; Wenli, you''ve eaten, go home and pick up your clothes for me and your mother. Wenfang and Wenbin, you two stay at home to watch the door and tie the door of the house Go up and close the door in the house. Don''t open the door to someone you don''t know. "


    Bai Yixiu''s arrangement made the children act separately.


    Bai Wenshan didn''t care to eat. He quickly bought fried rice and chicken soup for his parents and ate some in the hospital to fill his stomach.


    Bai Wenfeng fixed two standard rooms, each with two beds, barely enough to live.


    When Bai Wenli brought clothes, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went back to the hotel to take a bath and change clothes. Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng watched here. Even if Bai Wenshan''s mobile phone kept ringing, he didn''t dare to go.


    Bai Wenfeng saw that his eldest brother impatiently pressed the phone and asked, "eldest brother, since it''s my sister-in-law''s phone, you can answer it. My father will definitely compete for the custody of Jingxuan, and you can''t stop it. Besides, you can rest assured to give your child to Zhou Fenfen when you see your own son beaten like that? If you do, my father doesn''t know you, and my brother doesn''t recognize you."


    Bai Wenshan scratched his head, "Hey, I have a headache when I think of your sister-in-law making a big noise."


    "You can''t have a headache. You have to face the reality." Bai Wenfeng said. "My father and aunt sun feel different from before. It''s said that elderly people are like old children. If you disobey them, they must pester you to the end. Besides, just now my father said to raise a son for you. You''d better spend more money."


    Bai Wenshan took out his cigarette and wanted to smoke, but when he saw that it was written on the wall that smoking was prohibited, he had to install it, "Hey, no matter what, as you said, it''s impossible for Jingxuan to go back anyway."


    Bai Wenshan answered the phone outside. As soon as he got through at 1:00, Lin Xiaomei shouted, "Bai Wenshan, where are you fooling around? You didn''t answer my phone?"


    "Jingxuan was knocked unconscious by his stepfather and is now hospitalized." Bai Wenshan said hurriedly, "I''m here to watch. I didn''t ask you to come, and you don''t want to rush."


    "Jingxuan?" Lin Xiaomei raised her voice abruptly. "Isn''t Bai Jingxuan following Zhou Fenfen? Let''s just pay alimony. Why do we care so much? The children are in a rebellious period. They beat, scold and love. They discipline the children. Don''t get involved blindly."


    Bai Wenshan was taught by his father, and then run by his brother. At this time, he was angry with Lin Xiaomei''s words like machine gun fire.


    Bai Wenshan''s face turned red and his veins burst on his forehead. He retorted loudly, "are you deaf? I just told you that Jingxuan was beaten by that bastard Zhang Wanjie and was hospitalized for five hours. Now he is still in the intensive care unit. That''s my son. I don''t care who''s the father?"


    Lin Xiaomei has lived with Bai Wenshan these years and knows that her husband is grumpy. However, she has a sweet mouth and her royal husband has skills. She has lived a peaceful and beautiful life these years.


    Now Leng buting hears the voice of rage, but Lin Xiaomei doesn''t dare to make a noise as usual. "It''s so serious? Don''t you make it clear? Which hospital is it? I''ll pick up Baiyun and have a look!"

 Chapter 3282

    Although there are 1000 and 10000 in her heart, Lin Xiaomei doesn''t want to continue to annoy her husband. Bai Wenshan is in a hurry. He can really hit people.


    Bai Wenshan was ready to have a big quarrel with Lin Xiaomei. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaomei was not angry. Instead, he was considerate and wanted to come to see his son Bai Jingxuan, which surprised Bai Wenshan.


    Bai Wenshan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with relief, "we are in the intensive care unit of the fifth hospital. You go home and get me some clothes before you come."


    Lin Xiaomei was stunned when she heard this, but she also understood that Zhang Jingxuan was Bai Wenshan''s biological son. Now his son is in the intensive care unit. He is not the father there. Who else do you expect?


    "Well, I''ll go home first, get you clothes, and then take the white clouds!" Lin Xiaomei answered, then hung up the phone, looking gloomy.


    With the personality of father-in-law and mother-in-law, grandson will not give up when he is beaten to hospital.


    Lin Xiaomei is confident that she can fool Bai Wenshan, just like when she was a little nanny who came to work in the Shanghai stock market. She seized the opportunity to go near Bai Wenshan, broke her condom and became pregnant.


    One cry, two make three hang, let Bai Wenshan divorce, and don''t want the custody of his son.


    Lin Xiaomei is not an ordinary person, but she always feels that there are several branches in front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Fortunately, they don''t live together. They just go back to eat occasionally and get some financial support from the old man and woman, otherwise she won''t go back.


    Lin Xiaomei''s attitude has changed so much, not only because of Bai Wenshan''s anger, but also because her father-in-law and mother-in-law attach great importance to Bai Jingxuan.


    If she doesn''t please her father-in-law and mother-in-law, maybe they don''t have their share of the family business.


    You can''t lose so much property because of a Bai Jingxuan.


    Bai Wenshan, who hung up the phone, breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Wenfeng on the side said, "brother, you should do this! We won''t talk about right and wrong in the past, but Jingxuan is seriously injured now. We can''t ignore it."


    Bai Wenshan clenched his fist and nodded, "you''re right. Jingxuan is my son. I don''t care who cares?"


    As for Lin Xiaomei, Bai Wenshan has thought of how to persuade Lin Xiaomei after calming down.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu put on clean clothes and came back again to wait outside.


    Bai Yixiu said to Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng, "Jingxuan is Wenshan''s son. Wenshan will stay here tonight anyway, and your aunt sun and I will be there. Wenfeng, don''t stay here. Go back and have a good rest for a night and wait until tomorrow night to replace us."


    When Bai Wenfeng heard his father''s arrangement, he also felt that it was not a matter for everyone to wait here. It was more reasonable to arrange, "that''s OK, Dad, I''ll go back first. Now Jingxuan is out of danger. I''ll come after work tomorrow."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, go back! Wen Li, don''t stay here. Wang Fang and Wen bin are still young. Go back and accompany them."


    Bai Wenli shook her head. "Uncle, Wen Fang and Wen bin are now 18 years old. They are adults, and they all know people in the village. There is no danger. I''ll run errands for you here."


    Seeing this, sun Yingying whispered, "that''s OK. After all, your uncle and I are old and our legs are not flexible. You can really run errands here."

 Chapter 3283

    At this time, Bai Wenshan said, "aunt sun, Dad, please let Wenli go back. I''m here tonight. You and aunt sun will go to the hotel to rest later. I have to go to the unit early tomorrow morning. At that time, let Wenli come and replace it. Everyone can arrange it."


    Bai Yixiu thought Bai Wenshan had a point and nodded. "Well, Wenli, you''d better go back. Uncle knows your mind. You''re a good child. Go back and have a good rest. You''ll come back tomorrow."


    "OK, uncle." Bai Wenli responded. She and her twin brothers and sisters are in the summer vacation. They don''t need to go to school. They happen to be free.


    It''s estimated that you can''t take a part-time job when such a big thing happens at home. Tell the person in charge there in the evening. It''s a pity, but there''s no way. If she doesn''t care what''s going on at home, with her mother''s recent abnormal temper, it''s estimated that she can really twist her ears.


    Not long after Bai Wenli left, Lin Xiaomei hurried to the hospital with a bag of clothes and her daughter Baiyun.


    Since it is inevitable, accept it. Being positive in front of your parents in law and me can also give you a good impression.


    "Wenshan, Dad, aunt sun, how''s Jingxuan?" Lin Xiaomei''s face was anxious and her voice was eager.


    I don''t know the situation. I thought it was my mother!


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu both know that Lin Xiaomei is the best at superficial Kung Fu. Although they know it, they don''t expose it. Now everything else doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Jingxuan can recover his health and have a good living environment in the future.


    If Lin Xiaomei makes trouble all day, it will also affect Jingxuan.


    Bai Wenshan felt a little guilty when she saw Lin Xiaomei like this. Before, she thought Lin Xiaomei didn''t want to. Now, after knowing the situation, she immediately changed her attitude, "Jingxuan has been out of danger. She can get better after observing in the intensive care unit for two days."


    Lin Xiaomei asked again, "Why are the people over there so vicious and beat the children like this? We must not let go of those bad guys. Dad, aunt sun, you go back and have a rest first. Wenshan and I will guard here."


    Lin Xiaomei''s words gave Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying a high look. The woman was really smart and did a good job in face. Anyway, I don''t expect Lin Xiaomei to raise Bai Jingxuan, as long as Lin Xiaomei has this attitude.


    Baiyun lay on the glass and looked carefully at the boy lying on the hospital bed. She knew it was her brother. Although she had seen it once before, she still remembered that her brother had given her a lollipop. Although the lollipop has been a little changed, it was given to her by her brother.


    She saw her brother, but was scolded by her mother.


    She got her brother''s mother''s phone number from her grandparents, but when she called, she said that her brother was doing his homework and didn''t have time to talk to her.


    After a long time, she forgot her brother with bright big eyes.


    Baiyun knows that her mother doesn''t like her brother, but she hopes her brother can be well. Since her brother doesn''t live well with his mother, she hopes her brother can live with her father.


    Baiyun''s eyes were slightly red. "Dad, shall we take my brother back? Don''t let him live in someone else''s house. He was beaten like this to prove that his mother can''t protect him."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu look at their eldest granddaughter. The worry in their eyes and the concern in their voice are very sincere and not fake. They still remember that their granddaughter once wanted to call her brother and cried several times because Zhou Fenfen didn''t let her talk to her brother.

 Chapter 3284

    Bai Wenshan saw his daughter crying. His heart was sour and nodded, "OK, my brother will be in our house in the future."


    Lin Xiaomei turned her head and rolled her eyes where others couldn''t see it. She was a silly girl. Bai Jingxuan''s greedy boy cheated her daughter with a lollipop.


    Sun Yingying is very pleased. At least there are some sincere feelings between the children.


    Sun Yingying came over and said to Baiyun, "yunyun, your brother will be fine. Now go home with your mother and do your homework well. When you make up classes tomorrow, come back, and your brother will wake up."


    Hearing this, Baiyun''s eyes brightened, "grandma, will my brother really wake up tomorrow?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course I can wake up. Grandma never deceives yunyun."


    "OK, I''ll listen to grandma." Baiyun does have a lot of homework to do. She has a cram school in the summer vacation. Her parents pay for it. If she doesn''t go, it will waste money, and her mother will say about her.


    Lin Xiaomei sent clothes to Baiyun Mountain. She looked at Bai Jingxuan through the glass. Her face was past. She was polite to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, so she took her daughter Baiyun back.


    She has to think about what to do in the future?


    On the taxi, Lin Xiaomei said angrily, "Yun Yun, that''s not your brother. Don''t shout so close."


    Baiyun rolled her eyes and retorted to Lin Xiaomei, "Mom, you can''t fool me when I grow up. My brother and I are not a mother, but they are still a father. Grandpa told me before that this is called two melons on a vine. They are all from the same family.


    Besides, our family, aunt Wenjia and aunt Wenli, are not born to Grandpa, and don''t get along well? Dad and second uncle are not born to grandma, and aren''t they good to grandma? Mom, don''t be narrow-minded. You''ll be unhappy if you haggle all day. "


    Lin Xiaomei said that she was run by her own daughter, and she said so much that she was speechless.


    Lin Xiaomei was so angry that she patted her daughter Baiyun on the back that she blushed. "You stupid girl, you are a girl. Bai Jingxuan is a boy. Your brother came. In the future, your grandparents gave Bai Jingxuan all their possessions. Where else do you have your share? Do you say you are stupid? Are you stupid?"


    Baiyun hates her mother''s preference for boys. Her grandparents never said that only her mother said she was a girl all day. If she wanted to please her grandparents, she could get more. In fact, it''s not at all. Their family doesn''t pay so much attention.


    In other words, ordinary people in Shanghai stock market really have the same boys and girls. As for whether those rich people are like this, Baiyun doesn''t know.


    Baiyun was not happy and quickly retorted, "Mom, don''t put the situation in your hometown in our house. My grandparents and my father don''t value men over women. Instead, you talk all day and dislike me as a girl. Besides, grandpa often said that good men don''t eat separate meals and good women don''t wear wedding clothes. What he said is that after starting a family, they can''t rely on themselves and others."


    Lin Xiaomei didn''t have much culture. With a face and a sweet mouth that is good at pleasing others, she won over Bai Wenshan. She is also somewhat decent in front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law. But now all this was exposed by her daughter, and Lin Xiaomei patted her daughter on the back again.


    Baiyun was photographed grinning, "Mom, if you hit me again, I''ll call the police!"

 Chapter 3285

    "I''m your mother. I gave birth to you. Shouldn''t I beat you?" Lin Xiaomei was so angry that she let her daughter come to her father-in-law and mother-in-law more to please her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Unexpectedly, her daughter was brainwashed by her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    The driver in front was in his forties. While driving, he heard the dialogue between Lin Xiaomei and her daughter. He couldn''t help saying, "we Shanghai people don''t think of son preference. If you hit your child again, I''ll drive to the police station."


    Lin Xiaomei found that it was outside. When she said this, she smiled, "master, I''m playing with the children. It''s okay."


    "I think your children speak very well. People should be self-improvement and self-reliance. As the saying goes, mountains fall behind mountains and water dry... The driver is also a talker and gave Lin Xiaomei an ideological education lesson.


    The driver''s eloquence was so good that Lin Xiaomei forgot to teach Baiyun a lesson.


    After Bai Wenli returned home, she called her part-time sister, "sister, I''m not going to take a part-time job. Someone at home is hospitalized and needs to be taken care of."


    Sister Wang Xuejie frowned slightly, but she also understood that no one was willing to use her family''s hospitalization as an excuse not to come to work. She chose to believe, "OK, you can take good care of your family at home. If necessary, just contact me."


    Bai Wenli nodded her thanks. "Thank you, sister Wang Xue."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Wenli felt a little melancholy and couldn''t see her crush Shang Wenjun. Originally, Shang Wenjun seemed to have some good feelings for her, but now he won''t go. When we meet again, he may be like a stranger.


    Bai Wenbin was mopping the floor and saw Bai Wenli''s melancholy expression after hanging up the phone. "Second sister, what''s your expression? Do you want to cry or not, lovelorn?"


    When Bai Wenli heard Bai Wenbin''s voice, she realized her gaffe and stared at Bai Wenbin, "shut up, no one treats you as a mute and drag you to the ground!"


    Bai Wenfang cooked a nest of instant noodles. "Come on, come on, I''ve been busy all day. It''s time for dinner. Look at the luxurious instant noodles I made today. There are green vegetables, sausages, poached eggs, the soul of instant noodles and spicy strips to celebrate Jingxuan''s escape from danger."


    Bai Wenbin smiled and said, "yes, I want to celebrate. I''ll get the beer."


    Bai Wenli stopped, "just drink some drinks. You can''t drink beer. If you don''t obey, I''ll sue my uncle and mother tomorrow."


    "Accuser!" Bai Wenbin''s hand, which wanted to take the beer, had to fall on the drink.


    The three brothers and sisters ate the luxurious version of instant noodles and cleaned the house. Bai Wenfang washed clothes and cleaned the bathroom. Bai Wenli was responsible for cleaning the upstairs.


    The three brothers and sisters cleaned the house together before they took a bath and went to bed.


    Bai Yixiu asked Bai Wenshan to go to the hotel to have a rest. Bai Wenshan didn''t go, "Dad, don''t persuade me. The child is so old. I''ve never been with him. Now Jingxuan is beaten like this. I''m a father. I don''t want to go anywhere now. I just want to watch him here."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, I''ll stay here with you. Yingying, you go back to the hotel to have a rest. When Wenli goes to the hotel tomorrow morning, you''ll come together."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and have a rest before I replace you."


    Sun Yingying was very tired all day. He fell asleep as soon as he arrived at the hotel. He had something in mind. He woke up at four o''clock in the morning.

 Chapter 3286

    Sun Yingying put on his clothes, took some hot water, put it in a thermos cup and took it to the hospital.


    Bai Wenshan has been dozing off, while Bai Yixiu sits on the stool at the door with his back straight and his eyes firm.


    Bai Yixiu saw sun Yingying coming and asked, "Yingying, why are you here at this time? Don''t sleep more?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head and pushed the dozing Bai Wenshan. "Wenshan, go back to the hotel and sleep for a while. You have to go to work early tomorrow morning. Your father and I will stay here!"


    Bai Wenshan opened his eyes vaguely, "what time is it?"


    Bai Yixiu looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s already 4:30. You can still sleep for two or three hours. Go to work tomorrow and take a few days off. You owe Jingxuan too much. You can''t be absent when your child is the most vulnerable."


    Bai Wenshan nodded, "I see, Dad, I''ll go to bed first."


    Not long after Bai Wenshan left, the nurse in the intensive care unit came out, "the patient has woken up. If you want to see him, you can see him for five minutes."


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying nodded again and again, "see, the children are afraid. They are not afraid when they see us."


    The nurse told them to change into sterile protective clothes and disinfect them before the couple came in.


    Bai Jingxuan now opened his eyes and couldn''t speak. When he saw his grandparents, he had a little more desire in his eyes.


    Bai Yixiu stood by the bed and gently comforted, "Jingxuan, don''t be afraid. You''re safe now. The doctor said you''ve passed the dangerous period and can get better after a period of rest. Grandpa has hired a lawyer and will fight for your mother''s custody. In addition, Zhang Wanjie''s animal is also imprisoned for the crime of abuse and intentional injury and is waiting for the trial of the law."


    Zhang Jingxuan, who was originally in pain and afraid, gradually calmed down and blinked after hearing what his grandfather said. He wanted to tell his grandfather that he was not afraid.


    Sun Yingying also gently comforted, "Jingxuan, you still have grandparents and Dad! As for your mother, maybe she has difficulties, but I still blame her for not protecting you. Be at ease, we have everything!"


    Bai Jingxuan''s eyes were shining. Behind Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, he didn''t see the man in the impression. It turned out that his father didn''t care about him and didn''t come at all.


    Mom''s home, Dad''s home, and he''s the only one left. It''s superfluous.


    Sun Yingying was careful and naturally understood Bai Jingxuan''s idea. He said softly, "your father has come since you were hospitalized. He stayed until 4:30 and asked him to go back to rest first. He has to go to work early tomorrow morning, but he arranged the work of the unit and asked for leave."


    Is that true?


    Bai Jingxuan felt that grandma was comforting him.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "Silly boy, Grandpa and grandma don''t lie and cheat. Your father is not a good father, but he''s not a bad man. You don''t spend much time together. He may not care enough about you, but he also has your son in his heart. Jingxuan, listen to Grandpa''s words, no one wants to take good care of his body. When you recover and live with grandpa and grandma, Grandpa will teach you how to fight and protect yourself."


    Bai Jingxuan smiled a little more in his eyes and slowly closed his eyes.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing to be beaten this time. He can finally live with his grandparents. Since his parents have their own homes, he doesn''t want to disturb anyone. It''s good to be with his grandparents, as long as there are aunts and uncles in their homes.

 Chapter 3287

    Seeing Bai Jingxuan asleep, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu walked out of the intensive care unit at the urging of the nurse.


    When Bai Jingxuan wakes up, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying can finally rest assured.


    Sitting on the stool outside with Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying patted her shoulder and said to Bai Yixiu, "are you sleepy? My shoulder is leaning against you and narrowing for a while!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at Sun Yingying, who was in good spirits. "Your shoulders are too thin, so I won''t work hard for you. I can sleep for a while by leaning against the back and against the wall."


    Sun Yingying didn''t know what to say. He pulled Bai Yixiu to lie on his leg. "Your shoulders are thin, and there is some meat on your thighs. It''s very soft. Come on, lie on your side and squint for a while. When Wen Li comes to replace us, you can go back to the hotel and sleep."


    Have reached the old age, there is no thought, only the warmth of mutual help and eternal love.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and lay on Sun Yingying''s leg, "OK! Although it''s a little laborious, it''s also very interesting."


    "It''s interesting to be challenging." Sun Yingying nodded. "Our body and Jingxuan''s body will be well conditioned after we are discharged from the hospital. We can''t let our smart grandson die young."


    "Yes!" Bai Yixiu agreed. "A good home can''t be ruined by money or spoiled."


    Bai Yixiu''s voice became lower and lower, and gradually fell asleep.


    With a smile on her lips, sun Yingying guarded her lover and relatives in the ward. Although only a few days, sun Yingying has accepted all this.


    Now that you''re here, it proves that God has a new arrangement. As long as Bai Yixiu is around her, other things are not important, whether before or now.


    Bai Yixiu fell asleep on Sun Yingying''s lap. Sun Yingying sat in a chair against the wall and slept for a while.


    When I woke up, it was bright outside.


    Bai Jingxuan is still asleep. Bai Wenshan came to the hospital to have a look when he went to work. He was very happy to hear that his son woke up. Although I didn''t see my son awake, I can rest assured, "Dad, aunt sun, when Wen Li comes, you''ll go to the hotel to rest and sleep."


    "I see. Go to work quickly." Bai Yixiu urged. Bai Wenshan''s nature of work is quite special. If he doesn''t ask for leave and explain well, it may affect other people in the unit.


    Not long after Bai Wenshan left, Bai Wenli and Bai Wenbin, Bai Wenfang''s sister and brother came to the hospital and bought breakfast for their parents.


    Seeing her daughter and son coming, sun Yingying rubbed her eyes and her body was very sore. "Jingxuan woke up last night and may wake up during the day. Your grandfather and I go back to rest. You watch here. We''ll replace you when we have lunch."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "Mom, uncle, don''t worry, we''re not going anywhere. We''ll watch here and wait for Jingxuan to wake up."


    Bai Yixiu looked at his stepdaughter, son and daughter. His mood gradually improved. These children can still break over. Don''t worry.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu returned to the hotel, ate the steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk bought by their daughter, took a bath, put on their pajamas and began to make up for sleep.


    I can''t stand it when I''m old. Not without a break.


    The alarm clock is set at 12 noon. When it''s time, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu get up, drink some space water, feel refreshed, eat some lunch outside and go to the hospital.

 Chapter 3288

    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, Bai Wenbin said excitedly, "Mom and Dad, Jingxuan just woke up. We consulted the doctor and went to see Jingxuan in sterile protective clothing. Although he can''t speak yet, his eyes seem to be able to speak. I can see that Jingxuan is very happy to see us."


    "That''s good." Bai Yixiu nodded. "I''m competing for the custody and custody of Jingxuan. When Jingxuan leaves the hospital, I can take him home directly."


    Bai Wenbin nodded, "well, if anyone bullies Jingxuan, I will blow his dog''s head."


    Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang are talking to sun Yingying, "Jing Xuan is really poor. Since we can''t live well outside, we''ll go home. We don''t have many other rooms, so we can live in one."


    "Well, your father and I think so too." Sun Yingying nodded. "Your eldest brother is socializing outside all day. Your sister-in-law Lin Xiaomei is the master at home. It''s not appropriate for Jingxuan to live in your eldest brother''s house. It''s better to live with us. It''s very lively. Your father and I don''t do small work now. We also have time to discipline and urge you."


    Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin trembled at the thought that their parents were very strict recently. It is estimated that there will be no good life in the future.


    They have lived in a big family since childhood, so Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin don''t feel bored with one more person.


    In particular, Bai Wenbin''s mind is alive. It''s also good to have a nephew who is two or three years younger than him at home.


    Later, he covered his nephew, and Bai Jingxuan brushed his shoes. This is the so-called traditional Chinese virtue of respecting the old and loving the young.


    In the afternoon, Bai Jingxuan was in a better state and was transferred to the general ward.


    There are not many patients in the fifth hospital. Because Bai Jingxuan is seriously ill, a single ward is directly arranged.


    Although the price is very expensive, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu readily accept it.


    The price is more expensive. As long as people don''t suffer, it''s better than anything.


    There are two beds in the ward. Bai Jingxuan lies in one bed and there is another bed outside. The caregivers can who is on it.


    If you don''t have enough sleep, you can rent a folding bed.


    After Baiyun finished the cram school, she kept urging her mother, Lin Xiaomei, "Mom, hurry up, my brother should have woken up!"


    Lin Xiaomei was behind her daughter, looking at her eager back and rolling her eyes, "what''s the hurry? You can see it in a moment anyway!"


    Baiyun can feel that her mother doesn''t like her brother Bai Jingxuan. However, it doesn''t matter. Her brother was not born by her mother. She doesn''t like it and Baiyun doesn''t force it. However, Baiyun likes her brother and doesn''t want her mother to prevent her from getting close to her brother.


    Out of the door of the tutorial class, there was a small supermarket. Baiyun went inside and took out his pocket money to buy two lollipops.


    Lin Xiaomei thought Baiyun ate by herself. Unexpectedly, Baiyun didn''t eat, but carefully packed it in a small bag on the outside of her schoolbag.


    After arriving at the hospital, Baiyun saw that his brother had been transferred to the general ward. It can be seen that his brother''s state has improved.


    Baiyun took out two lollipops from the bag and gently put them in Bai Jingxuan''s hand. "Brother, get better quickly. I''ll treat you to lollipops!"


    Lin Xiaomei''s eyelids jumped when she saw her daughter''s kindness to Bai Jingxuan!


    If her father-in-law and mother-in-law were not there, Lin Xiaomei directly took away her daughter Baiyun and resolutely refused to let her daughter Baiyun go with Bai Jingxuan.


    It''s not only because she doesn''t like Bai Jingxuan, but also because Lin Xiaomei once destroyed the marriage between Zhou Fenfen and Bai Wenshan.

 Chapter 3289

    Lin Xiaomei can be righteous in the face of others, but she feels guilty in front of Bai Jingxuan. She knows better than anyone that she destroyed Bai Jingxuan''s family, separated his parents and made him homeless.


    Bai Jingxuan lives under such bad conditions. Maybe his heart is dark and he can''t retaliate against her. Maybe he will retaliate against her silly daughter.


    As if he could hear the voice of white clouds, Bai Jingxuan gradually opened his eyes and felt something in the palm of his hand, "thank you... Thank you!"


    Baiyun was very excited to hear Bai Jingxuan''s voice. The joy in her eyes was reflected in her words, "Grandpa, grandma, brother woke up, brother woke up!"


    At this time, Bai Wenshan also asked for leave from his unit.


    Although his son has been transferred to the general ward, he is wrapped with gauze everywhere and looks really pathetic. As a father, Bai Wenshan is not indifferent although he is unqualified.


    Bai Wenshan stood in front of the bed and reached out to touch his son''s head, but found that his son''s head was also wrapped in gauze, so he had to retract his hand. "Jingxuan, it was my father''s fault and negligence to you before. Now we are suing for your custody, and we will live with us in the future."


    In front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Lin Xiaomei has always been a man. Since she can''t stop it, she will win over Bai Jingxuan.


    Lin Xiaomei smiled and said, "Jingxuan, don''t worry. Your father also said, you''ll be at ease and live with us. Although I''m not your mother, I''ll be kind to you."


    Bai Jingxuan glanced at Lin Xiaomei with indifferent eyes.


    In his heart, his stepfather is a bad man and his stepmother is not a good man.


    Seeing Bai Jingxuan''s cold and indifferent eyes, Lin Xiaomei was stunned. She was really hated.


    Lin Xiaomei smiled bitterly, "I don''t know you have a grudge against your stepfather and stepmother. If you want to live with us, I welcome it; if you don''t, live with your grandmother and grandpa. There are your aunts over there, and your uncles are also lively."


    When Bai Wenshan heard Lin Xiaomei say this all the time, he waved his hand, "all right, stop talking. After everything is ready for Jingxuan, we won''t let Jingxuan go back anyway."


    Sun Yingying carries a kettle to make hot water. When Bai Jingxuan gets a breather later, he can drink some water.


    Lin Xiaomei felt embarrassed and stayed here. It was boring. She turned and went out and quickly caught up with her mother-in-law. "Mom, I wanted to wait for Jingxuan and pick up Jingxuan to live with us. But Jingxuan didn''t think well of me. It''s estimated that she wasn''t willing to live with us, so she asked her parents to take care of Jingxuan."


    Lin Xiaomei deliberately said this, which shows that she is very generous and warm-hearted. She is not a small bellied chicken. Everything is awkward for Bai Jingxuan.


    In the past, sun Yingying probably didn''t bother to talk about these things with Lin Xiaomei, and didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Xiaomei. But now sun Yingying has the intention to educate these unfilial children. Of course, he will not miss this good opportunity.


    Sun Yingying looked at Lin Xiaomei with a smile and tended to say, "listen to you, it seems that you are very dedicated to Jingxuan!"


    "Although I''m a stepmother, I''m not a villain. I also hope Jingxuan can live well." Lin Xiaomei thought her mother-in-law was praising her. "If I don''t live comfortably in Jingxuan on my side, I''m doing my best for nothing, and I''m being blamed."


    Sun Yingying knows that Lin Xiaomei is used to being a good person, but he didn''t expect Lin Xiaomei to say so high sounding.

 Chapter 3290

    In that case, sun Yingying certainly won''t let Lin Xiaomei put on airs and finish it. He smiled and said, "it''s rare that you can think so considerate. Jing Xuangang was abused by his stepfather. If he lives with Wenshan and your stepmother again, he will be uncomfortable and live up to your pains.


    Since you want Jing Xuan to live with us, your father-in-law and I would like to. But Jing Xuan is a minor. Legally, you and Wenshan are his dependants. You can''t take care of him yourself, so give him alimony.


    The palms and backs of the hands are all meat. Yunyun is Wenshan''s daughter. Jingxuan is Wenshan''s son. Don''t give special care to Jingxuan. Yunyun, on the second day of this year, Jingxuan starts school on the third day of this year. How much Wenwen spends a month, you and Wenshan, just give me and grandpa Li! "


    After that, sun Yingying took the thermos and went to the boiling water room to get hot water.


    After hearing her mother-in-law say this, Lin Xiaomei was stunned.


    She just wants to be a good person in words, but she doesn''t want to take action!


    But now it''s better to give such a good reason to my mother-in-law and let her and Wenshan pay.


    Sun Yingying turned her head and smiled secretly.


    In the past, sun Yingying scoffed at such things and thought it was a waste of time, but after putting himself in the position of such an old lady, he thought it was quite interesting to fight with his daughter-in-law.


    Originally, she and Bai Yixiu decided to raise Bai Jingxuan earlier, and Bai Jingxuan is now 14 years old. She goes to grade three at the beginning of school. She has grown up and is sensible. It doesn''t need to be bothered.


    She and Bai Yixiu didn''t even want to ask Bai Wenshan for Bai Jingxuan''s alimony. But Lin Xiaomei pretended to play in front of her, and sun Yingying couldn''t help pulling off the mask on her face.


    After Lin Xiaomei reacted, she stamped her feet in a hurry and anger and scolded in her heart, "the old woman is uneasy and kind-hearted. She wants to ask me for money all day!"


    Lin Xiaomei is a housewife. Although baimenshan earns a lot of money, she spends a lot on cosmetics and clothes, and her daughter spends more on various cram schools.


    How much money you spend on Baiyun, you have to spend on Bai Jingxuan. The money Bai Wenshan earns is not enough.


    In any case, Lin Xiaomei is unwilling to pay the money. In private, she also wants to talk to her husband.


    After Lin Xiaomei entered the ward again, she stopped talking to avoid being run by her mother-in-law.


    Don''t look at this mother-in-law, it''s powerful! In the past, when she entered the Bai family, she felt that her mother-in-law was bullied. She asked her mother-in-law to serve tea and water.


    After that, although her mother-in-law was not happy, she also did it. Finally, the father-in-law couldn''t see it, scolded her, let her do what she could, don''t call others, call, call your own man.


    After that, Lin Xiaomei dared not bully her mother-in-law.


    Today, I bumped into a soft nail on my mother-in-law''s side. Lin Xiaomei is even worse. She can''t say how bitter she is.


    In the evening, Bai Wenfeng and Bai Wenshan were guarding here. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying were urged by their two sons to go to the hotel to rest and replace them during the day.


    It''s the longest night in the hospital. Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng dare not let their father and stepmother stay up late here. After all, not long ago, their father and stepmother were still eating traditional Chinese medicine and were in poor health.


    After Bai Wenjia and Wang Jianming came, they sat for a while and left with their child Minmin. Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin go back to look after the house.


    At this time, with a large family, we can see the benefits.

 Chapter 3291

    According to their own time arrangement, there are two people guarding Bai Jingxuan''s room all the time.


    Bai Wenliang and Wu Hua actively investigated and collected evidence. The local neighborhood committee and neighbors were willing to testify. Zhang Wanjie often beat children.


    After Bai Wenliang came home, he told his parents about Yi Xiu''s second uncle''s family. Soon, almost everyone in Baijia village knew that Bai Yixiu''s grandson had an accident.


    A village, there are human contacts. The whole village will help anyone who has a family event. Anyone in the family is in poor health, so they all go to see him.


    In particular, Bai Yiming, Bai Yixiu''s eldest brother, Bai Yizhan, his third brother and Bai Yidao, his fourth brother, immediately brought their family to visit with milk, fruit, cereal, soy milk powder cans and other nutrients. Bai Jiacun had a good relationship with Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, and many people came.


    The children need rest. After they come in and have a look, they go out to talk.


    Bai Yiming looked at his second brother and Bai Wenshan. "Our children of the Bai family can''t be bullied like this. If you need any help, just say it."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "elder brother, I know. Don''t worry. The lawsuit will start recently, compete for the custody of Jingxuan, and then move the child''s registered permanent residence."


    "Well, anyway, I''m in the village committee. Give me the information and I''ll do it." although Bai Yiming is not the party secretary of the village, the accountant in the village can also speak.


    These people''s relatives not only give a lot of nutrition, but also pay 500 yuan each. If it''s more distant, give 200 yuan.


    Because Bai Yixiu has a good popularity in the village and is willing to help anyone with something, many people come to visit Bai Jingxuan.


    When the fruit was too much to eat, the nurses and doctors were given something to eat. Giving these was not a gift. The doctors and nurses accepted it. When they came to Bai Jingxuan''s ward round, they were also very dedicated.


    They know about Bai Jingxuan, but seeing that Bai Jingxuan has so many family members to take care of, they are also happy for Bai Jingxuan. At least they can have a place in life in the future.


    Milk and all kinds of nutrients can be put, but there are too many here. Every day when Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin come, they all take them home and put them away.


    As for the money given by each family, Bai Yixiu collected it, and some of it was collected by Bai Wenshan. When the people left, Bai Yixiu directly asked, "give me all the money."


    Bai Wenshan was stunned. "Dad, don''t you think I''ll be greedy for this money? I''ll use all this money on Jingxuan, too. There''s a lot of medical expenses."


    "I don''t think so, but I will." Bai Yixiu said angrily, "we should see a doctor for Jingxuan. This is what we should do as elders. That''s the price you and I should pay for not protecting Jingxuan, but the money is given to Jingxuan by relatives and friends, not to you or me. I want to save it for Jingxuan."


    When Bai Wenshan heard his father say so, he had to give all the money he received to his father, "well, here you are, here you are."


    Bai Yixiu took the money and recorded it in the book, indicating who gave how much and who would pay back the gift in the future. Taking advantage of going out to buy food, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went to the bank near the hospital, opened a separate bank card and deposited all the money, which added up to 6800 yuan.


    Seeing so many nutritional products, Lin Xiaomei guessed that she had received a lot of money. She privately asked Bai Wenshan and learned that all the money had been taken away by her father-in-law and mother-in-law. She was so angry that her eyes were filled with gold stars.

 Chapter 3292

    Her daughter has become a fool, and now her husband has become a fool.


    "Don''t you have to pay the medical expenses? You''ve given it all to your father-in-law. Don''t pay the medical expenses." Lin Xiaomei blushed angrily. Even if she has savings at home, she can''t spend it like this!


    Of course, Bai Wenshan wanted to do this, but his father didn''t allow it and stared at him. He didn''t dare to resist, "OK, that''s the money given to the child by relatives and friends. My father saved it for the child. Besides, shouldn''t I do to see a doctor and treat the child? My parents are inside. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Xiaomei was so upset that she was unwilling to take the money away. Just about to catch up with her, when she saw her mother-in-law''s smiling expression, she quickly shut up. She was afraid of opening her mouth and fell into the wind. She lifted a stone and hit her feet.


    During Bai Jingxuan''s half month in hospital, Bai Yixiu occasionally went back to see his house construction. The upper two floors have been covered and are being ventilated.


    This small construction company also wants to do the business of Bai Yixiu, so when building a house, it uses real materials, which is very appropriate.


    Next to the house, also began to dig the foundation, all used to build the house.


    Bai Jingxuan recovered quickly and can now sit in a wheelchair.


    The case of competing for custody and accusing Zhang Wanjie of maltreatment and intentional injury opened. Bai Yixiu asked, "Jingxuan, the court will open tomorrow morning. Are you going?"


    Bai Jingxuan thought and shook his head. "Grandpa, I won''t go. I don''t want to see them."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded and touched his grandson''s head. "Then your father and I will go there. You are willing to have a good rest. Grandpa will never let go of the people who hurt you."


    Bai Jingxuan smiled, "thank you, Grandpa, Dad!"


    Although Bai Jingxuan didn''t speak, he always expected his mother to come to see him, but he hasn''t come yet.


    But the day before the court session, Zhou Fenfen rushed to the hospital with a child in her arms.


    When Zhou Fenfen saw her son, Bai Jingxuan had recovered more than half. She was a little relieved, "Jingxuan, how are you now?"


    Bai Jingxuan saw his mother. Although he was a little lost, he finally came, "I have grandparents, fathers, aunts and uncles to take care of me. Now I''m recovering well!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Fenfen was completely relieved, "that''s good! As long as you''re all right, I can rest assured!"


    Zhang Mingming is five years old and naughty. Seeing that there are many delicious food in the ward, he immediately went to get it. "Mom, these are mine, all mine, not the oil bottle! Don''t give them to him!"


    Bai Jingxuan looked forward to his half brother at first and was very kind to him, but under the instigation of Zhang Wanjie and Zhang Huihui, Zhang Mingming was as tired of him and bullied him as they were.


    Zhang Mingming is small, but his words are very irritating.


    Bai Jingxuan was immediately unhappy. Although he couldn''t eat many things here, it was all his. If he didn''t give it to Zhang Mingming, Zhang Mingming couldn''t eat it.


    Bai Jingxuan retorted, "these are all my things, not yours. If you don''t eat them now, you''re not allowed to eat them!"


    Zhou Fenfen frowned when she saw Bai Jingxuan say so. "Jingxuan, you are so old, let your brother! He is still a child. Don''t be common with him!"


    In this case, Bai Jingxuan listened a lot. He used to do what his mother said, but he didn''t get the kindness of these people. He was beaten by Zhang Wanjie.

 Chapter 3293

    Bai Jingxuan was disappointed and sad. "Mom, you always say that. In your heart, Zhang Mingming is your son and Zhang Huihui is your daughter. I''m the redundant one!"


    "Jingxuan, I also know you are wronged, but we should be careful when we live in Zhangjia!" Zhou Fenfen has not been frivolous in her youth for a long time. After life''s setbacks and personality distortion, she always wants to please the people around her.


    In addition, Zhang Wanjie, who is tall, healthy and funny, fell in love at first sight and made greater efforts to please Zhang Wanjie.


    If it had been before, Bai Jingxuan might have believed his mother''s words, but since he knew that his grandparents and father gave his mother a lot of alimony, he complained more about his mother.


    Bai Jingxuan''s eyes were wet and choked and said, "I''m not a freeloader. My grandparents and father give me more than 1000 yuan a month, enough for my food, drink and accommodation. I don''t owe them. I''m glad if you come to see me, but now you''ve seen it. You can leave your dear child."


    Zhou Fenfen was embarrassed when she heard this. The more than 1000 yuan was not only enough for Bai Jingxuan, but also for their family.


    Zhang Huihui is rebellious and difficult to deal with. Her youngest son is naughty and naughty. Only Bai Jingxuan is obedient and sensible, so she always wants to make Bai Jingxuan obedient. She can do less and live in peace for a few days.


    Zhou Fenfen did not forget the purpose of coming today. On the one hand, she came to see her son, and on the other hand, she hoped that her son could withdraw the lawsuit.


    When she heard that the Bai family was going to sue them, Zhou Fenfen didn''t take it to heart until her husband was caught by the police.


    He looked for help everywhere, but it didn''t help.


    Zhou Fenfen wants to come to the hospital and beg the Bai family and Bai Jingxuan, but because there are too many Bai family, she won''t let her see anyone.


    It''s hard to find a chance today. Come here quickly.


    Zhou Fenfen''s face was bitter, and her tears pattered down. "Jingxuan, your Uncle Zhang didn''t really want to hit you, but he drank too much wine that day and lost control. For your sake of living in Zhangjia for so many years, forgive your Uncle Zhang. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you should look at your mother''s face and don''t quarrel with your Uncle Zhang."


    When Bai Jingxuan heard this, he couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhou Fenfen. The expectation for his mother in his heart also disappeared.


    Bai Jingxuan couldn''t control his emotions and shouted: "You said he only hit me after drinking too much wine that day. Then why didn''t he hit his daughter and his son? Why did he just hit me? He not only hit me, but also wanted to kill me! Now I must let Zhang Wanjie pay the price, and he can''t beat me in vain. Even if you plead, I won''t forgive him and let him pay the price."


    Zhang Huihui, standing at the door, heard Bai Jingxuan''s rampant words and immediately pushed the door in. "Bai Jingxuan, you white eyed wolf! You still say such words after eating and drinking in our house for so many years! Aunt Zhou, this is your good son! It''s said that you''re seriously injured. Don''t I think you''re good? You''re not dead! Bai Jingxuan, you''re vicious, wolf heart and dog lung, white eyed wolf!"


    Zhang Huihui not only said, but also rushed to hit Bai Jingxuan.


    Although Bai Jingxuan couldn''t move, his hand could move and rang the bell directly.


    Sun Yingying just went to fetch water. When she heard a sound in the ward, she hurried into the ward and saw Zhang Huihui rushing with teeth and claws to beat Zhang Jingxuan.

 Chapter 3294

    Sun Yingying has a thermos in her hand. Although she can throw it out, she is afraid of hurting Bai Jingxuan by mistake.


    Sun Yingying quickly bent down and took off her shoes. She smashed them out and hit Zhang Huihui''s hand. It hurt so much that Zhang Huihui hurried back.


    Sun Yingying took this opportunity to run to Zhang Huihui and block her from continuing to approach Bai Jingxuan''s hospital bed.


    Zhang Huihui was even more annoyed when she saw an old woman standing in front of him. "The old woman quickly got out of the way!"


    Zhang Huihui finished and rushed over again.


    Since Zhang Huihui didn''t give up and sent it to the door, sun Yingying certainly wouldn''t miss the opportunity to teach Zhang Huihui a lesson.


    Although she has old arms and legs now, sun Yingying also practiced a lot of martial arts in those years. She knows how to use clever strength. Raising her leg is a kick and directly kicks Zhang Huihui in the stomach.


    All she knew was that Zhang Huihui, who was full of brute force, was kicked directly to the ground by sun Yingying.


    When the nurses heard the bell, they hurried over. They just saw Zhang Huihui and jumped at Sun YingYing and Zhang Jingxuan.


    Originally, I was worried about the old and young little injuries. I couldn''t carry the strong Zhang Huihui, but I didn''t expect that the old lady''s foot was so powerful that she kicked Zhang Huihui down.


    After the nurse reacted, she quickly shouted, "security guard, call security guard, someone beat someone in the ward!"


    Sun Yingying took out the PHS in his pocket and called the police directly, "don''t think you can act recklessly if you are under age!"


    Zhou Fenfen was silly. She didn''t expect so many things to happen in such a short time. She hurriedly helped Zhang Huihui struggling on the ground, "how do you hit people? Huihui is still a child!"


    Sun Yingying looked coldly at Zhou Fenfen. "Zhang Huihui is a child, and Zhang Mingming is also a child. Isn''t Jingxuan a child? As a mother, you don''t know how to protect your children. You just oppress Jingxuan and please these two naughty children! It seems that you don''t come to see Jingxuan. It''s estimated that you want us to withdraw the lawsuit.


    Now I tell you clearly that I will never withdraw the lawsuit and will certainly seek justice for the child. Since you already have other children in your heart and have no place for Jingxuan, don''t bother Jingxuan. You''re not welcome here, so go quickly. "


    "Aunt sun, I''m not like this..." Zhou quickly retorted, "Jingxuan is my son. Why don''t I think of him?"


    "That''s how you treat him? For the sake of Zhang Wanjie''s beast, you let Jingxuan withdraw the lawsuit. Let alone that Jingxuan is now a minor, he has no right to withdraw the lawsuit at all. Even if he does, we will never agree." Sun Yingying looked at Zhou Fenfen contemptuously, "Although I feel sorry for Wenshan''s mistakes and your divorce, I still admire you. It''s not easy for you to be a woman with children. I can help you if I can.


    We wish you well when you remarry. But after Zhou Fenfen remarried, how can you be smart before? At this age, you still love love and friendship. You have plenty of water. You think Zhang Wanjie can give you love. But what did Zhang Wanjie give you in addition to rhetoric? Money for you to earn, children for you to bring, you have to please his daughter, and even wronged your son. Before and after you Think about it. Are you stupid? Are you stupid? "


    At this time, the security guard came, "this is the ward. Go out quickly."


    Zhou Fenfen was stunned and didn''t dare to look at Sun Yingying''s face at all.

 Chapter 3295

    Zhou Fenfen took the child and followed the security guard out. Zhang Huihui, who got up on the ground, was not convinced. For example, her small eyes glared at Sun YingYing and Bai Jingxuan.


    When the police arrived outside, Zhang Huihui was taken to the police station.


    Because they were minors and did little harm, they were released after criticism and education.


    Zhang Huihui fooled around. Seeing Zhou Fenfen outside, she despised and said, "didn''t you say you could convince Bai Jingxuan that white eyed wolf? Look, now people don''t bird you at all, and the Bai family won''t withdraw the lawsuit at all."


    Zhou Fenfen looked at Zhang Huihui, her rebellious stepdaughter. Although she was very bored, she didn''t expect to make a big noise with Zhang Huihui here at night. "Jingxuan is young. The Bai family are determined to sue your father now! There will be a court session tomorrow and go home early!"


    After that, Zhou Fenfen held her son Zhang Mingming and ignored Zhang Huihui behind her.


    Zhang Huihui is tired of Zhou Fenfen and feels that Zhou Fenfen has robbed her father and gave birth to a debt collector to fight for her father''s favor.


    Since the father had a son, he was a little careless about her daughter and didn''t love her as much as before.


    Zhang Huihui hates the Bai family. Because of the Bai family, her father may go to jail now. Anyway, she must retaliate against the Bai family when she has a chance in the future.


    The lawsuit was held under the firm attitude of the Bai family. Wu Hua is worthy of being a barrister good at this kind of lawsuit. The witness and material evidence prepared are sufficient, and the complaint is also true and reasonable.


    Zhang Wanjie''s lawyer''s defense was invalid and sentenced Zhang Wanjie to five years and six months'' imprisonment for intentional injury and maltreatment, civil compensation of 32000 yuan and medical expenses.


    Such a judgment flustered Zhou Fenfen. She would rather lose money than send Zhang Wanjie to prison.


    Zhou Fenfen came to negotiate with the Bai family. He wanted to appeal, but he needed the Bai family''s cooperation to reduce Zhang Wanjie''s crime.


    Zhou Fenfen came to the hospital again, but this time she didn''t dare to bring Zhang Huihui and Zhang Mingming to take her mother over to help look after the children.


    Zhou Fenfen stood at the door of the ward, but was stopped by Bai Yixiu and Bai Wenshan.


    After seeing Zhou Fenfen, Bai Wenshan glared, "Zhou Fenfen, how do you take care of your children?"


    In the face of others, Zhou Fenfen may be guilty, but when facing Bai Wenshan, Zhou Fenfen straightened her back and retorted: "anyone can say that I Zhou Fenfen can''t just you, Bai Wenshan. If you hadn''t cheated and enlarged Lin Xiaomei''s stomach, we wouldn''t divorce."


    Bai Wenshan was angry. Under Zhou Fenfen''s accusation, he suddenly became soft.


    The picture of him being caught and raped in bed was vivid. Now it''s already past his thirties. The children are so old. He was exposed by Zhou Fenfen in front of his father. He immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t mention the previous things. What are you doing now?" Bai Wenshan said angrily, looking at Zhou Fenfen''s eyes. He was very tired.


    Zhou Fenfen looked at Bai Yixiu, his father-in-law, and knew that this was the best one for a large family. "Uncle Bai, I hope to get your understanding. I''ll compensate you more."


    Only by accepting compensation and obtaining civil understanding can the sentence be lighter.


    When Bai Wenshan heard this, he was so angry that he retorted, "Jingxuan is also your son. He wronged your son for a man. Why don''t you take out your previous hardness?"

 Chapter 3296

    Zhou Fenfen was also scolded by Bai Wenshan, "because you don''t deserve it. I''m willing to give up Jingxuan''s custody and custody, just for your understanding."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu didn''t want to talk to Zhou Fenfen. He actually wanted to negotiate with the custody and custody of the child.


    Bai Yixiu looked coldly at Zhou Fenfen. "Zhou Fenfen, it''s impossible to understand. As for the custody and custody of the child, we''ll see you in court. We have enough evidence and reasons to prove that you are unable to give the child a good life and a safe environment. The court will also be realistic and choose a good life and a safe environment for the child."


    Zhou Fenfen couldn''t help crying when she heard Bai Yixiu say so. "Uncle Bai, please, my child is small. I really don''t know what to do."


    Bai Yixiu turned a deaf ear and directly said to the nurse, "call security. It has affected the patients."


    Zhou Fenfen cried, "Uncle Bai, please let Zhang Wanjie go."


    Bai Yixiu looked coldly at Zhou Fenfen, "let Zhang Wanjie go, who will let Jingxuan go? It is because you compromise again and again that you connive at Zhang Wanjie''s aggravation again and again. To tell you the truth, I am very disappointed with you. If you continue to do this, we will sue you together. When Zhang Wanjie goes to prison, you won''t benefit."


    Zhou Fenfen looked pale and was put out by the security guard.


    Bai Yixiu came in and saw Bai Jingxuan in tears. He took out two paper towels from the table to wipe Bai Jingxuan''s tears. "Child, don''t cry. You can have resentment and hatred in your heart, but please don''t deny yourself easily. You should learn to restrain your emotions.


    You are still young and immature. Give yourself a few years. Grow up well and healthily on time and have an independent personality. You don''t belong to your mother or your father. You only belong to yourself. Child, promise grandpa not to be impulsive or sad, okay? "


    Bai Jingxuan, who had been crying, was puzzled after hearing his grandfather''s words, but he knew that his grandfather was for his good, "Grandpa, I wrote it down and I will try to do it."


    Zhou Wenshan opened his mouth and tried to persuade his son, but found that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, thousands of words turned into one sentence, "Jingxuan, listen to your grandfather."


    Bai Jingxuan nodded and looked at Zhou Wenshan with more alienation.


    Wait until sun YingYing and Bai Wenli come together to replace Bai Yixiu and Zhou Wenshan.


    Bai Yixiu took Zhou Wenshan to the small restaurant next to the hospital and asked for a bottle of Erguotou. "Wenshan, you can see today''s judgment, and Zhou Fenfen wants to appeal. But it doesn''t matter. Today, let''s talk about our father and son."


    Bai Wenshan poured a glass of wine for his father and said, "Dad, what can I say? My son is listening."


    From the perspective of being a father, Bai Wenshan laments that he is inferior to his father.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "We should see a doctor for our children. We didn''t protect Jingxuan. I think we should give all the compensation and medical expenses to Jingxuan."


    When Bai Wenshan heard this, his heart clicked. All the money given by his family and friends last time was left to Jingxuan on his father''s card, which has made Lin Xiaomei very dissatisfied.


    If these compensation and medical expenses are also given to Jingxuan, Bai Wenshan has determined that Lin Xiaomei will definitely make a big noise, which will hurt his head. Next, it is estimated that Lin Xiaomei will make a big noise again.

 Chapter 3297

    Bai Wenshan looked at his father''s serious expression and said nervously, "Dad, there''s nothing on my side. Anyway, I believe you. The money will be spent on your card and will eventually be spent on Jingxuan. But Lin Xiaomei is different. Small families come out of poor places and love to haggle over every detail. If she knows, it will be ugly."


    Bai Yixiu smiled coldly and took a firm attitude, "It''s your business between you husband and wife. I don''t care, but my grandson''s money will be given to Jingxuan. If Lin Xiaomei makes trouble, you''ll let her make trouble. Anyway, I put my words here. You don''t hurt the children, and I don''t hurt the children. My share that belongs to you is divided into two. Give it to Jingxuan and yunyun. You don''t have any, and Lin Xiaomei doesn''t have any."


    Bai Wenshan saw his father''s hot work and hurried to bring vegetables to his father. He was always silent. His father didn''t say to play, "Dad, eat vegetables and don''t patronize drinking. I''ll talk to Lin Xiaomei about this."


    "The card number, I''ve sent it to your mobile phone. When it arrives, you''ll call back the money belonging to Jingxuan." Bai Yixiu said. He didn''t allow Bai Wenshan to spend Bai Jingxuan''s money. It was Bai Jingxuan''s flesh and blood compensation.


    He would rather not have the money than have his grandson beaten like this.


    Bai Wenshan took a drink from his wine glass, nodded and said, "Dad, I understand. I don''t care enough about Jingxuan these years. I''m not a good father. When I think about it carefully, I can''t use my child''s money. I remember when I was a child, after my mother left, our family had a hard time, and my father didn''t let Wenfeng and I suffer.


    Even if I remarried later, I hope Wenfeng and I can get better care. Aunt sun is really good. She has been very good to Wenfeng and me over the years. She has also reorganized her family. Although she is not as close as her brothers and sisters, Wenfeng and I get along well with aunt sun''s two daughters Wenjia and Wenli over the years.


    Later, even with Wenbin and Wenfang, it was more like a family. Half and half twins made us six brothers and sisters and become a more united family. Because of this situation in my family, I thought all the reorganized families were good, so I didn''t pay too much attention to Jingxuan, didn''t expect... Didn''t expect... Hey, in short, I was a An incompetent father. "


    Bai Yixiu is surprised that Bai Wenshan can say such words now. He doesn''t look like an unfilial man with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung?


    What caused the tragedy of six children?


    Is it just demolition money?


    Is it because parents'' selfless efforts don''t ask for return?


    It seems to be, and it doesn''t seem to be.


    However, fortunately, it''s not too late. He will explore one by one. He has the responsibility to correct it and encourage others if not. I hope this family can be safe, peaceful and beautiful, and I hope everyone can embark on the right path.


    Bai Yixiu personally picked up the wine bottle and poured a glass of wine for Bai Wenshan. "Wenshan, you are not young, and you will be 40 in two or three years. They all say that you stand at 30 and are not confused at 40. You work stably and are also valued in the unit. As long as you speak and act carefully in the future, you must be promoted in the future.


    At the age of 40, I have my own opinions on your own situation and those around you, whether it''s family work or other aspects. I know right and wrong. At my age as a father, I can''t accompany you to the end, but I have to rely on you. "

 Chapter 3298

    Bai Wenshan has never talked and drank with him so confidently and calmly since his cheating divorce made his father very angry and disappointed.


    Now, hearing his father''s instruction and heartfelt words, Bai Wenshan''s eyes turned red and there was a light in his eyes, "Dad, I see. I''ve done wrong before, and I can''t make mistakes again and again. I remember when I was a child, I was naughty and my grades were not good. You told me that our family had more children and life was more difficult. If you want to improve family conditions, you should study hard.


    I''m the eldest brother. I want to set an example for my younger brothers and sisters. As long as I study well and enter a good university, my younger brothers and sisters will follow suit and make a difference in the future. I''ve listened to you and studied hard. Now I still listen to my father''s words. I''m sure I can''t make a mistake. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled and patted his eldest son on the shoulder. "OK, it''s right. Sit straight. If you''ve been wrong before, you''ll be wrong. Correction is to make it right. If you don''t make it again in the future, you''ll be progress. You''re still the eldest son I have high hopes and value most."


    "Thank you, Dad." Bai Wenshan reached out and rubbed his eyes, wiped his tears, talked to his father, and reminded him of his childhood, youth and youth.


    His father can give him good advice at critical moments.


    Now he also has to accept his father''s advice with an open mind. He can''t be soft hearted because Lin Xiaomei''s noise changes her principles.


    After 25 days in hospital, Bai Jingxuan was finally able to leave the hospital. Bai Jingxuan, who was in a gloomy mood because of her mother''s appearance, gradually forgot under the persuasion of her grandparents and looked forward to starting a new life after she was discharged from the hospital.


    Bai Jingxuan''s room is next to Bai Wenbin, near the south window. It''s thirty square meters. I used to put some sundries, but now they are all cleaned out.


    Sun Yingying took Bai Wenli to measure her size and bought Bai Jingxuan a one meter eight big bed, a wardrobe, a desk, a bookshelf, and a comfortable chair.


    He simply bought some pajamas and casual clothes. When Bai Jingxuan was well, he took him to buy more suitable clothes.


    On the street not far from the village, there are people who install air conditioners to their rooms. Other daily necessities are also available.


    The day of discharge coincided with the weekend. Bai Wenfeng drove over to pick up Bai Jingxuan. Bai Wenshan and Lin Xiaomei take a taxi. Sun Yingying, Bai Yixiu, Baiyun and Bai Jingxuan take a taxi.


    Bai Jingxuan was nervous and looked forward to a new life, but he was afraid of a new life.


    However, thinking of his grandparents'' care for him during this period of time, Bai Jingxuan summoned up the courage to be no worse than in Zhangjiakou.


    At home, Bai Wenshan holds Bai Jingxuan in a wheelchair. Bai Wenfeng pushes Bai Jingxuan into the house.


    Looking at the spacious house, Bai Jingxuan smiled. He had a home.


    There are many people at noon, and they have been working hard recently. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t want to cook. When they left the hospital, they called Bai Yihai, who opened the hotel, and asked him to give the whole table of table noodles and send them home.


    Not long after they got home, the waiter in the restaurant sent all the packaged meals. There are many people in the family, and Bai Yixiu ordered a lot, a full 20 dishes. Six cold dishes, six stir fried dishes, six big dishes, as well as fish soup and pigeon soup.


    Pigeon soup is specially made for Bai Jingxuan. Surgery, weak body, most suitable for pigeon soup.


    Bai Jingxuan can''t eat spicy food now. There are no taboos on other dishes, so there are so many dishes, only three or four dishes are spicy.

 Chapter 3299

    "Jingxuan, eat a sweet and sour pork chop."


    "Jingxuan, have some ground three delicacies."


    "Steamed bass is also good!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Everyone scrambled to bring dishes to Bai Jingxuan. They were very enthusiastic.


    Bai Jingxuan was moved when he saw the full food in front of him. These are what he usually wants to eat, but he can never eat. The delicious food at home is only eaten by Zhang Huihui, Zhang Mingming and Zhang Wanjie. It''s not his turn.


    It''s good now. I hope it will be like this every day in the future!


    While everyone was eating, someone knocked at the door.


    Bai Wenbin went to open the door and saw that it was song Tianjiao, the second sister-in-law. "Second sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve just ordered a banquet at home today."


    Song Tianjiao smiled, "Hey, didn''t I go to the training? I didn''t trust long long, so I took the child away. It''s hard to refuse. I didn''t know that something had happened to Jingxuan until I went abroad. It''s really wrong that I didn''t come back as a second aunt.


    No, I didn''t even go home, so I came here with long long. Parents, don''t be angry. I asked Wenfeng for the size of the child and Jingxuan bought two clothes. "


    Hearing song Tianjiao''s words, sun Yingying didn''t ask too much. It would be nice for an aunt to buy two clothes for her. Moreover, song Tianjiao''s attitude was also soft. She really didn''t want to go online.


    "OK, hurry in and have dinner." Sun Yingying nodded. "It''s muggy outside. Don''t get heatstroke."


    Song Tianjiao handed the clothes to her son Bai Long, "long long, hurry to send the clothes to your brother Jingxuan."


    Bai Long was very angry when he learned on the phone that his brother had been hurt by his stepfather. Although he had not seen Bai Jingxuan several times, the power of blood was so strange. His cousin was beaten. He was very sad.


    "Brother, this is the clothes my mother bought for you. It''s a famous brand." Bai Long said, and then took out a comic book from his pocket. "This is my favorite comic book for you."


    Bai Jingxuan didn''t dare to expect others to be too kind to him. Since his second aunt and cousin showed kindness to him, he didn''t refuse, "thank Bruce Lee."


    The family finally had a reunion dinner, which was very lively.


    Lin Xiaomei was relieved when she saw that Bai Jingxuan lived with her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Zhou Fenfen was unwilling and began to appeal.


    The result of the appeal will soon come out and the original judgment will be upheld.


    The total amount of medical expenses and compensation was 43000 yuan, which was beaten to Bai Wenshan''s bank card. Without discussing with Lin Xiaomei, Bai Wenshan directly called all 43000 yuan into the account given by his father to Bai Jingxuan.


    As for custody and custody, Zhou Fenfen does not give up.


    Zhou Fenfen''s mother, looking at her crazy daughter, slapped her directly. "I can''t think clearly. If I knew that Jingxuan lived such a life here, I would have let you give the child to the Bai family. Originally, people gave alimony. I didn''t expect to enjoy happiness with you, but I can''t let other people''s children suffer!"


    Zhou Fenfen covered her face and sobbed, "that''s my son, too! I''ve raised so much!"


    Zhou''s mother was out of breath. "Zhang Wanjie is in prison. He still leaves a daughter. Are you still divorced or waiting for Zhang Wanjie?"


    While she was talking, Zhang Huihui rushed in with someone. "Grandpa and grandma, it''s all this woman. She gave all my father''s money to her son and said she wanted to buy a house. How can this do? This is my father''s house. We must not fall into the hands of Zhou Fenfen, or we will become the white family again."

 Chapter 3300

    "Wanjie daughter-in-law, why do you turn your elbow out? That''s my son''s money. This is my son''s house. How can you sell it?" old man Zhang quickly scolded and said. Even if the court makes a judgment, what if you don''t give it, you can catch people?


    "Yes, just after the judgment here, the money was transferred there. Is that on purpose?" old lady Zhang said in a strange manner, also distressing 43000.


    Zhou Fenfen held her fire in her heart, picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it on the tea table. "Shut up, it''s the court''s decision. If you don''t give money, I''m an old Lai. When I open the door to do business, I''m an old Lai. If I freeze my bank card, how can I do business?


    Now I clearly tell you that Zhang Huihui, his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and Zhang Wanjie, as a security guard, pay 1800 yuan a month. He has so many friends outside. Eating and drinking is not enough, but he also asks me for money. The money for compensation is all my money, which is to make atonement for your father and your son.


    What are you yelling at me now? I sell my house, not for my own flowers. You don''t take care of my children, and now Zhang Wanjie can''t pick up and send the children. I can only buy a school district room near the store, so that Mingming can go to a good school and make a difference in the future. If you don''t take good care of it, you won''t work hard in the future, be lazy and fight. "


    Zhang Huihui rushed over angrily, stretched out her hand and pushed Zhou Fenfen. "Who do you say? The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!"


    Old man Zhang and old lady Zhang saw that their granddaughter was really not progressive, and they wore a bad child''s dress and messy hair in several colors. They couldn''t go to high school and had to go to technical secondary school. They fought and drank with others all day.


    Look at my little grandson. He''s fat and cute. He''s very likable.


    Old Zhou Leng smiled and said, "brother and sister-in-law Zhang, my daughter has given birth to grandchildren for you. Your son is in prison, and even if my daughter divorces your son, the court can judge. At that time, the child will be awarded to my daughter. If you want to see him, it will be difficult.


    Are you willing to have such a lovely grandson? If you buy a school district house and go to a good place to go to school, your children can become talents. My daughter is not for her own sake. Think carefully. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Old man Zhang and old lady Zhang did think of this. They had no money to buy another house. If you want to buy a school district house for your grandson, you have to sell your current house.


    Zhang Huihui hesitated when she saw her grandparents. "Grandpa and grandma, you can''t promise. This is my father''s house. If you sell it and the money is taken away, what should you do?"


    Zhou Fenfen was eager to buy a school district house for her son and said, "parents, when you don''t want to buy a house, write your names and Huihui''s names, so you don''t worry about me donating money and leaving?"


    After thinking, old man Zhang said, "I also participate in the whole process of selling the house. I have to find a lawyer."


    Zhang Huihui disagreed and made a big noise at home, but it didn''t help. Old man Zhang and old lady Zhang liked their lovely and lively grandson more and more, and became more and more disappointed with Zhang Huihui''s disappointing granddaughter.


    The chicken flying and dog jumping here is very different from the noisy and happy atmosphere of the Bai family.


    After dinner, in front of everyone, Lin Xiaomei took 500 yuan out of her wallet, put it on the table and said, "Dad, aunt sun, Jingxuan lives here. Wenshan and I are sorry to add trouble to you. We can''t let you discount any more. In the future, we will give Jingxuan 500 yuan a month for living expenses."

 Chapter 3301

    Bai Wenshan was stunned. Lin Xiaomei didn''t tell him before. Besides, 500 yuan is only enough for children''s pocket money. It''s not enough for food and clothing.


    Song Tianjiao smiled, "Yun Yun, how much do you spend on pocket money a month?"


    Baiyun answered without hesitation, "one hundred a week."


    "Oh, is it enough?" Song Tianjiao asked, glancing at Lin Xiaomei as if her eyes were empty. "Not enough, my second aunt has here. I''ll give you some more."


    Baiyun didn''t want other people''s money easily. He shook his head. "No, aunt, I''ll ask my parents if it''s not enough."


    Lin Xiaomei was embarrassed. Five hundred yuan, including pocket money and living expenses, was really not much, but she couldn''t bear to give her another five hundred yuan a month, which was one thousand yuan a month.


    Bai Wenshan felt the eyes of others and was embarrassed. He hurriedly said, "this 500 is the cost of living and the pocket money is also 500. In the future, I will transfer 1000 to my parents every month."


    Lin Xiaomei is distressed, but for her half-year-old child, 1000 yuan is not much for food and clothing a month. Anyway, her daughter has to spend 1500 yuan a month, not including the money for remedial classes and interest classes.


    Lin Xiaomei was silent, but when she thought of the tens of thousands of yuan of compensation her husband had just received, she swallowed her heart. In the big deal, she would try to stop Bai Wenshan from paying her.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, directly transfer my card until Jingxuan goes to college."


    Bai Wenbin carried the tired Bai Jingxuan upstairs and said to Bai Jingxuan, "nephew, I cleaned the room and bought the things in it together with your grandmother and aunts. If you don''t like it, you can tell them to change it for you."


    Bai Wenfang opened the door in front and tried to appease his nephew. He hoped that his nephew would like it here. "I chose light colors. Jingxuan should like them."


    Bai Jingxuan looked at the spacious room. There was not only a big bed, but also a cloakroom composed of several wardrobe. There was a good solid wood desk and bookshelf at the head of the bed.


    He has never had such a good room.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled with gratitude. "Thank you, little uncle and aunt. I like it very much. I finally have my own room. I''ve never had such a good room."


    When Bai Wenbin and Bai Wenfang heard this, they were sad and patted Bai Jingxuan on the shoulder. "There will be better in the future! Your little uncle is next door. If you have something to say, don''t be embarrassed. By the way, the bathroom is in the easternmost room. If it''s inconvenient for you, you can call me."


    Bai Jingxuan shook his head. "I have crutches. I can go to the bathroom and take a bath myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Bai Wenbin and Bai Wenfang are two or three years older than Bai Jingxuan. They are peers. With them, Bai Jingxuan soon fell in love with and integrated into here.


    After Lin Xiaomei and Bai Wenshan returned home, Lin Xiaomei asked, "husband, I see yunyun''s classmates learning piano. I take yunyun to try. The teacher said yunyun''s fingers are long and talented. If you train them well, you may become a pianist."


    Bai Wenshan heard this, "Yun Yun reported a lot of special classes, tired and not good at learning, and the children''s junior high school studies are also heavy. How can they have so much time to learn these?"


    As soon as Lin Xiaomei heard this, she was unhappy immediately. Her eyebrows turned upside down. "I think you have a son and no daughter. You never refused to report to yunyun class before. Now after you have a son, you can''t bear to learn a piano for yunyun."

 Chapter 3302

    Bai Wenshan is most afraid of Lin Xiaomei saying that he values boys over girls. "Keep your voice down. Yunyun is taking a bath! I never think it''s a daughter. Yunyun is my daughter. I''m a baby! It''s you who say it all day. It''s OK. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. Report for the child''s class, and you''ll report."


    Seeing that Bai Wenshan agreed, Lin Xiaomei was proud. Bai Wenshan was still very easy to coax. Looking at Bai Wenshan, she said, "you can only practice for a while when you apply for class. You have to practice more when you learn the piano, so you''d better buy a piano at home. As soon as the child comes home, you can practice the piano and save time. Let''s buy yunyun another piano and put it next to the door."


    Bai Wenshan frowned. "This piano costs a lot of money, and there are classes. It''s fifty or sixty an hour. Where can we get so much money at home?"


    "A piano is only more than 10000. It''s not expensive." Lin Xiaomei smiled and massaged her husband''s shoulder. "Didn''t the court award compensation? Wait until the account is settled, and buy us a piano. How about it?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Wenshan quickly shook his head, "don''t expect those compensation. It''s Jingxuan''s flesh and blood money. The money has arrived, and I''ve transferred it to a bank card my father made for Jingxuan."


    "What?" when Li Xiaomei heard this, she immediately stood up and looked at Bai Wenshan in disbelief. "That''s more than 40000 yuan, all of which have been given to your father? You are Bai Jingxuan''s first guardian. How can you give all of this money to your father?"


    Bai Wenshan knew that Lin Xiaomei would yell and had long thought of her words, "the money is not for my father, but for Jingxuan! My father has his word. Since he said that the money is for Jingxuan, he won''t give it to others!"


    Lin Xiaomei became angry. "How old is Jingxuan? Why do you need so much money? You need to get the money back quickly now. Can''t you save the money here? When he grows up, he can marry a wife and give it to him?"


    Bai Wenshan shook his head. "You just calculated the compensation. If you put the money in my hand, you will get it sooner or later. You say well. Save the money. What will you do if you don''t have money to give it to others?"


    Lin Xiaomei stamped her feet angrily and thought her husband was a fool. "Anyway, I still think of Jingxuan. I give 1000 yuan a month, and you are so generous?"


    Bai Wenshan frowned. "Yunyun has a living allowance of more than 1000 yuan a month? Jingxuan should have lived in our house, but my parents don''t want to cause us trouble or bother you. They keep Jingxuan for me. If I don''t give my living allowance, what face do I have to go back to Baijia village?"


    Li Xiaomei pointed to Bai Wenshan and her fingers trembled with anger. "All the money has been given to your father and so much pocket money for living expenses. Then you have the face to go back and your face is big!"


    When you came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, when you heard your parents arguing about the allowance for your brother''s living expenses and couldn''t even wear slippers, you ran to your parents, "Mom, I have too much allowance of 1000 yuan a week. In the future, you can give me 50 yuan a week!


    Mom, you have enrolled me in so many classes. Now I''m very busy studying. I can''t go to school at all. I just want to learn dancing and zither. I''m not interested in anything else.


    After these courses, don''t report to me next semester and spend money indiscriminately. I don''t like it! Without these expenses, our family life will not deteriorate because of my brother''s arrival. Don''t quarrel with my father! "

 Chapter 3303

    Lin Xiaomei had a lot to say to her husband, but she was dizzy by her daughter''s words.


    Bai Wenshan is angry with her and her daughter is angry with her. Both are fools. Did she do this for herself, not for the family?


    Bai Wenshan was not angry when he heard his daughter''s words. Instead, he was very happy to touch her head. "My family is really sensible. If we don''t like what we''re not interested in, we won''t learn it. If we learn what we like and are interested in well, it''s good. Of course, we can''t relax our study. Study hard, enter a good high school, and enter a good university in the future, so as to enter a good unit."


    Baiyun nodded, "Dad, don''t worry, I will study hard."


    "You, you''re trying to kill me!" Lin Xiaomei sat down on the sofa with no strength.


    One night, Lin Meimei couldn''t sleep. In the future, she not only didn''t get a point of compensation, but also gave Bai Jingxuan 1000 yuan for living expenses every month. She suffered losses inside and outside.


    Lin Xiaomei has never been a loser. He can''t give up on this matter. Tomorrow he must go to his father-in-law and mother-in-law to have a theory.


    The next day, after Lin Xiaomei sent her daughter to cram school, she took the bus to her father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were not surprised by Lin Xiaomei''s arrival.


    This time, Lin Xiaomei was so angry that she didn''t beat around the bush. She directly asked, "Dad, aunt sun, since Jingxuan''s custody has been written down in Wenshan''s name, it''s also my son, and I have the right to speak. I also paid for Wenxuan''s hospitalization medical expenses, and I Lin Xiaomei did my best to Jingxuan. But why have you been guarding against me?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying asked, "Xiaomei, what do you mean? What are we doing to prevent you?"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t speak, but he also looked at Lin Xiaomei very seriously.


    Lin Xiaomei didn''t sleep well last night. She had been thinking about how to negotiate with her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Now she said slowly: "you''re taking Jingxuan''s compensation, aren''t you just guarding against me?"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t want sun Yingying to express too many opinions on this matter. He then came to Lin Xiaomei''s topic, "since you should ask me directly, I''ll tell you directly. You just said I was guarding against you, and you''re only half right.


    Now I can tell you clearly and directly that I am not only guarding against you, but also against Wenshan! The money is compensated to Jingxuan by Zhangjia, and no one can move it. I guarantee with my credit that all the money will be given to Jingxuan, and I won''t spend him a penny. "


    "We won''t spend the money on Wenshan and me. When Jingxuan grows up, we will return the money to him!" Lin Xiaomei retorted. "We are Jingxuan''s guardian. It''s fair to put the money in our hands."


    Bai Yixiu saw that his daughter-in-law was unreasonable and looked at Lin Xiaomei with a smile. "Don''t say you want it. Even if Wenshan comes to ask for it, I won''t give him any points. Since you, as a stepmother, can''t treat Jingxuan like Baiyun in the future, don''t express any opinions.


    Jingxuan''s study and life education include me and your aunt sun. As for the compensation, if you can answer yes to my question, I''ll keep it for you. "


    Lin Xiaomei was told by her father-in-law that her face was hot and her eyes dodged. She was quite annoyed, "what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 3304

    Bai Yixiu asked, "did you give birth to Jingxuan in October?"


    Lin Xiaomei shook her head, "no!"


    Bai Yixiu asked again, "did you raise Jingxuan?"


    Lin Xiaomei shook her head again, "neither!"


    "Are you taking care of Jingxuan and teaching him now?"


    "Neither!"


    Bai Yixiu immediately showed a more serious expression, "since you haven''t been born or raised, and you don''t raise it now, what qualifications do you have to ask me for Jingxuan''s compensation here? Just live your life with Wenshan. I don''t need you to evaluate things here."


    Li Xiaomei was said by her father-in-law and began to tremble, "Dad, don''t you think I''m a daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Yixiu said softly, "if you don''t take you as your daughter-in-law, you can''t enter the door at all! I''m telling you this just to let you know how to behave. Just live your own life. Since you don''t want to take care of things you shouldn''t take care of, don''t take care of them."


    "Dad, if you say that, won''t you recognize Wenshan and me? Won''t you let us provide for the elderly in the future?" Lin Xiaomei''s voice suddenly rose. When she was fooling around in the past, her father-in-law and mother-in-law were most afraid of this move.


    Bai Yixiu sneered, "you know you''re greedy when you make the idea of this compensation now! Now you yell at me and even force me to take out the compensation of Jingxuan for the elderly. With your performance, I dare to expect you to provide for the elderly?


    I have three sons and three daughters. If I expect my daughter-in-law to support me, I can only say that I failed to support my son and daughter! Besides, I have this large family business, tens of thousands of yuan a month. Even if my children don''t support me, I can hire a nanny and bodyguards! "


    When Lin Xiaomei heard her father-in-law''s words, she couldn''t believe it.


    When she said that before, her father-in-law always showed an embarrassed expression and then stepped back.


    But today, my father-in-law not only didn''t give in, but directly tore off her fig leaf, and didn''t care about her threat.


    "Your son is a real son, but your daughters are not. They all call you uncle!" Lin Xiaomei retorted, thinking that this job is too taken for granted.


    How many filial daughters can raise someone else''s daughter? My father-in-law is a muddle headed man. He is dazed by this mother-in-law.


    Sun Yingying was immediately unhappy. However, people began to sow discord and destroy family harmony. "He raised my daughter young, and my daughter will naturally raise him old. If my daughter is ungrateful and uses others to say that others don''t need to do it, I will do it myself!


    Lin Xiaomei, I know you don''t treat me like a serious mother-in-law, so I haven''t been tough with you these years. If I don''t have the same experience with you, I''ll give way if I can. Today''s matter is about Jingxuan, and I want to be fair. You have to spend money on raising children. We won''t get any compensation for children. When Jingxuan is 18, we''ll give him everything!


    No matter what you say, we won''t give you the money. I''m also a stepmother. You can go back and ask Wenshan. I gave all the things his mother left him intact to Wenshan and Wenfeng. Even if the family was difficult, I never wanted to make those bracelets. "


    Lin Xiaomei was speechless and stood stamping her feet again. "I know you have always looked down on me, and you don''t value my daughter. You value boys over girls. You are old and feudal..."

 Chapter 3305

    When Bai Yixiu heard Lin Xiaomei''s words, he was so angry that he pointed to his door, "It''s very unfortunate that you were born in a son preference family. It''s sad to grow into a character like you. Whether my children are in a son preference state is not just what you say. Now you have said what you want to say. We don''t agree and don''t want you to provide for the elderly. You can go now!"


    Lin Xiaomei even forgot to speak. The always good tempered father-in-law actually said to drive her away, "you, you drive me away. OK, I''ll go now. Since you have only your eldest grandson, don''t see my daughter!"


    With that, Lin Xiaomei hummed out with her bag and high heels.


    The two old people didn''t ask her. She would never bring her daughter to the door or let them see her.


    After Lin Xiaomei left, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Sun Yingying rolled her eyes. "Lin Xiaomei won''t live in peace here!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid she''s talking nonsense in front of clouds all day, messing up yunyun''s mind!"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I think yunyun is not young now, and she doesn''t believe what Lin Xiaomei says. Now yunyun not only has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, but also has a correct outlook. Let''s pay more attention in the future. It should be fine."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "We don''t ask whether Lin Xiaomei will come or not, but we can let Wenshan often come with clouds. We don''t ask our children to have more conscience, but we can''t lose conscience, let alone raise them wrongly."


    At this time, Bai Wenbin hurried back from the outside with a basketball in his hand. "Didn''t you and Wen Fang take Jingxuan to play basketball? Why are you back now?"


    Bai Wenbin hurriedly asked, "Mom, I saw my sister-in-law go angrily just now. Did she come to quarrel? Didn''t she bully you?"


    At this time, Bai Wenfang pushed Bai Jingxuan in a wheelchair and came in, "Mom, if your sister-in-law bullies you, don''t let her. If you let her every time, she becomes more and more greedy."


    Although Bai Wenfang didn''t speak, he thought so.


    Every time she saw her sister-in-law bullying her mother, she was very angry, but her mother wouldn''t let them argue with her sister-in-law, and said that the more noise, the more trouble.


    Bai Jingxuan is also very nervous. He knows that Lin Xiaomei is his father''s wife. Will he make trouble now because of his appearance?


    Sun Yingying could feel the concern of his son and daughter, and could also see the uneasiness in Bai Jingxuan''s eyes. He smiled and said, "there was no quarrel. Your father and I just reasoned with her and told her that no one can use the compensation money Jingxuan got. All of it is put in a bank card specially opened by your father for Jingxuan. Wait until Jingxuan is an adult, give it to Jingxuan."


    Bai Jingxuan was stunned. It turned out that his stepmother came for the money. He didn''t want to embarrass his grandparents. "Grandpa and grandma, if aunt Lin wants the money, you can give it to them to save her anger."


    Bai Yixiu shook his head, looked at Bai Jingxuan and said earnestly, "Jingxuan, it belongs to you and can''t be given to others easily. Grandma and I and your father won''t use the money that others will hurt you, nor can others. You will be in the third year of junior high school at the beginning of school this year. In a few years, you will be 18 years old. When you become an adult, you will have the right and ability to control your money."

 Chapter 3306

    Bai Jingxuan didn''t understand, but he remembered what his grandparents said.


    Bai Wenbin patted Jingxuan on the shoulder and said: "Nephew, take good care of your things and your money. Although it may make you sad to tell you this at the beginning, there are some things you should consider clearly. Your mother has a brother, which you can''t count on. Your brother is busy with work, and there are clouds. Your sister-in-law can''t give you more help in terms of a lot of money in the future.


    Parents are old and can bring you up. It''s already their limit. In the future, when you get married, they may not be able to use their strength. At that time, you can rely on yourself. Therefore, if you have more money in your hand, you can rely on it more in the future. "


    The careless Bai Wenbin said such words, which immediately surprised everyone.


    In particular, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu thought that the naughty little son knew nothing, but they didn''t expect to know everything, and they were very thorough.


    Bai Wenfang nodded, "yes, Wenbin is right. Jingxuan, save the money well. Your uncle and I are also saving money. We usually do odd jobs occasionally. All the money is in our own coffer."


    Bai Jingxuan smiled, "well, I''ll be in good health in the future. I''ll make good money and save money to honor my grandparents, aunts and uncles."


    Sun Yingying narrowed his eyes and said seriously to them, "you can understand that we are elders. Naturally, it''s very good, but now you go to junior high school and senior high school. It''s time to learn knowledge. Don''t think about working to make money. If you go to a good university, we not only have scholarships at home, but also in school, which is no less than you earn from working."


    Bai Jingxuan''s eyes brightened. "Grandma, I must study hard. I like reading best."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying smiled, "as long as you are willing to read, your grandfather and I are willing to provide you with reading, and we are willing to spend any money."


    When Bai Wenbin heard this, he sighed, "Hey, my shit score is estimated to be that I can''t get into a good university. Before the holiday of this semester, the old class came to me and told me that my score is not good and let me go as an art student. But I can''t draw and play basketball is only an amateur level. It seems too late to practice sports. He said that I am tall and handsome and can be a model and an actor."


    Actors, models?


    Sun Yingying looks at Bai Wenbin. He is 1.88 meters tall. His facial features are beautiful, but he is not cream. His muscles are symmetrical. He doesn''t have the hunchback used by tall boys. His back is very straight.


    From the appearance, Bai Wenbin is really good.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Wenbin. "Do you want to be a model or an actor?"


    The original son Bai Wenbin practiced sports and developed a competitive personality. Without the correct guidance of his parents, he beat people on impulse and went to prison.


    If Bai Wenbin is willing to take another road, Bai Yixiu agrees.


    Bai Wenbin scratched his head. "I watched those TV dramas and movies. They were also very good-looking. I used to fantasize that I could play them. But can I really play them?"


    "As long as you like, you can try." Bai Yixiu encouraged, "you are still young and have many opportunities to try. As long as you are sure whether you want to, like or not, do you want to take this as a career in the future?"


    Bai Wenbin thought carefully, "but I heard from people in the school that a schoolgirl was admitted to the Shanghai Drama Academy. The training fee alone cost more than 200000, and some spent money and didn''t get admitted. I don''t want you to be so tired because of our family''s economic situation."

 Chapter 3307

    Sun Yingying patted Bai Wenbin on the shoulder, "son, as long as you want to take the exam and learn well, your father and I will provide you with reading. What about more than 200000? For me and your father, our family can''t use up the rent in a year. If you can support you to pursue your dream and have a job you like in the future, it''s all worth it.


    Even if you don''t pass the exam in the future, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you like hip-hop dancing? Study hard and open a hip-hop training class at that time, you can make money to support your family. By the way, if you like sports, it''s good to take a coach certificate and be a fitness coach. Anyway, all roads lead to Rome, and you can always find a way suitable for you. "


    Except Bai Yixiu, everyone else was surprised by sun Yingying''s words and couldn''t speak.


    In particular, Bai Wenbin was most excited and ran to embrace his mother sun Yingying. "Mom, can I really do this? Don''t I have to learn those boring culture classes anymore?"


    His mother used to urge him to study hard all day. He was only allowed to play basketball once a week. In other times, he had to study and go to cram school, but he really worked hard, but he still ranked the bottom in the class and wasted those cram school fees.


    He didn''t tell his parents for a long time. It was also because of this that he was worried that his mother would scold him for being useless.


    Bai Yixiu reminded, "even if you take the art class, you also have to take the culture examination. If you have passed the professional grade, but you haven''t passed the culture grade, isn''t it a pity?"


    Hearing this, Bai Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief and said confidently, "although my grades are not very good in school, it''s enough to be admitted to art colleges."


    "Uncle, you''re studious. You need money. I''ll lend you the money and give it back to me when you earn money. First take remedial courses and go to your favorite university." Bai Jingxuan has spent a long time with uncle and aunt, and hopes to help uncle.


    "You''ll have to use it in the future. I don''t want it." Bai Wenbin refused. "If you don''t get good grades in the future, you can spend a lot of money to learn your specialty and become an art student."


    Bai Jingxuan shook his head and was very confident. "I don''t need it. My grades are very good. I used to work every day. When I came home, I didn''t have time to read, so I listened carefully in class and finished my homework during recess. My grades have always been the first. I can take culture class. It doesn''t cost much."


    My heart''s broken!


    Big nephew Xueba, little uncle xueslag!


    Bai Wenfang praised, "my nephew is very kind. However, my parents said that we have money to study without your money. My grades are not good, so I''m estimated to go to a college."


    "Wen Fang, there will be arts and science at the beginning of school. Do you choose arts or science?" Bai Yixiu asked. The little daughter''s grades are not good, especially in science.


    Bai Wenfang thought for a moment and replied, "originally, the teacher said that studying science would lead to a wide range of employment in the future, but I don''t want to study science. I don''t get good grades in science. I feel dizzy when I should see those physical chemistry. I want to study liberal Arts and recite more. Maybe I can be admitted to an undergraduate course. I want to study law."


    Sun Yingying wondered, "how do you remember to read law? I asked you if you want to be a teacher. You said you don''t like it and don''t know what you want to do in the future."


    Bai Wenfang was shy and cramped. "I learned a lot from brother Wen Liang and sister Wu Hua these days. I saw them use the law to safeguard the interests of victims and help justice. I think the law will be used more and more in the future, so I want to choose the liberal arts and study law in the future."

 Chapter 3308

    This time, in order to take care of Bai Jingxuan, Bai Wenfang followed Wu Hua and Bai Wenliang and learned a lot. Especially during the court session, Bai Wenfang was touched by the dignity of the judge, the notarial judgment and the justice of the victim.


    "Lawyers not only protect the interests of victims, but also the interests of clients. If you want to uphold justice, you should be a judge," Bai Jingxuan replied, "Lawyer Wu defended me and Zhang Wanjie''s entrusted lawyer defended him. Even if Zhang Wanjie did bad things, he could hire a lawyer as long as he spent money. However, the judge is different. He should make a judgment according to the case and the real situation of the two parties, give justice to the victims and punish the bad people."


    Bai Wenfang heard this, "well, I may not be able to pass the exam as a judge..."


    Bai Jingxuan shook his head and encouraged his little aunt, "aunt, you may have a wrong learning method. Besides, your poor grades may be because you are not good at science. If you choose liberal arts, you can improve your grades a lot.


    Besides, you are now a sophomore in senior high school. There are still two years to go before the college entrance examination. Whether you study hard in school or invite good cram teachers after class. As long as you work hard and find the right methods, you can always make progress.


    Aunt, I also hope you can be admitted to the judge. I was raped and had a shadow in my heart since I was a child. If I had an aunt who was a judge and a policeman, the shadow would disappear. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    This Bai Jingxuan is so clever!


    A person who can face up and say that he has psychological shadow, it is estimated that the shadow in his heart is not big.


    However, the child can take advantage of Bai Wenfang''s soft compassion, encourage Bai Wenfang, make Bai Wenfang have a desire to protect, and work hard. Maybe he will have a great situation in the future.


    As sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu guessed, Bai Wenfang immediately became compassionate, nodded and said, "Jingxuan, don''t be afraid, I''ll try my best to get into a good university''s law major. Jingxuan, you''re so powerful, you can also take the exam!"


    Bai Jingxuan nodded, "well, I study hard. I don''t know what I want to do in the future, but I have good academic results and have many choices for college entrance examination in the future."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, it''s all very good. It''s serious to make progress in reading. As long as you want to learn and work hard for it, we''ll provide you with reading. With so many houses rented out, there''s a lot of rent every month. Don''t worry about not enough money at home."


    "OK!" the three nodded and planned their future.


    Bai Yixiu came to the house with two boxes of milk and said to the children, "you stay cool at home and take good care of Jingxuan. We''ll go to your uncle Wenliang''s house and thank them for their help during this time."


    "I see, Dad." after Bai Wenfang sent her parents out, she closed the door.


    The two families are not far away. Bai Yixiu is carrying pure milk and holding sun Yingying''s hand with the other hand. Sun Yingying also looks calm. He is not embarrassed because he is old and is stared at hand in hand.


    In addition to the tenants, all the people who live here are old neighbors. They are laughing when they see that Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are old and sticky.


    However, it''s not easy to think that their family has six children. Most of them laugh very tolerant.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu can feel the kind smile and are not angry at all.


    When we arrived at Bai Wenliang''s house, it was the weekend. He was also at home.

 Chapter 3309

    Bai Wenliang saw his second uncle coming and said with a smile, "second uncle, second aunt, it''s cool in the house. Hurry in and sit down."


    At this time, Bai Wenliang''s father Bai Yicheng and his mother Li Chunli quickly stood up, "second brother and second sister-in-law, you say you come as soon as you come. Why do you bring so many things?"


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "it''s all from home. It doesn''t cost money. Now Jingxuan is discharged from the hospital. I specially come to thank your family Wenliang. Thanks to Wenliang''s good lawyer, he has also helped so much."


    "They are all our brothers. Wen Liang is also your younger generation. Don''t mention it. It''s his blessing to help our villagers." Bai Yicheng said so, but his face was particularly proud.


    His son is a talented young man in the village, a top student in the law department of a famous university, and a lawyer in a law firm of the world''s top 500. Although we still lack experience, we have a bright future in the future.


    Who doesn''t look at him in the village?


    Similarly, he thinks highly of Bai Yixiu, a distant second brother, also because he is a good man and his children are good enough to have decent jobs outside.


    Bai Yixiu complimented, "that''s also the heart and strength. By the way, I think your house has only two floors. If you''re not short of money, build it quickly. Even if your house is not for rent, Wen Liang is not young. It''s time to get married."


    "Second uncle, I work every day and don''t have a girlfriend!" Bai Wenliang smiled, most afraid of urging marriage at home.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you''re the only one in your family. Anyway, it''s sooner or later to get married and have children. There''s a good saying. If you build the phoenix platform, are you afraid you can''t attract the Golden Phoenix?"


    The demolition of the village came suddenly, and many people didn''t have time to cover it. On the contrary, there are rumors of demolition all day in Baichahe village. Many people build their houses like blockhouses. They can build as high as they can, and as large as they can. Moreover, there are many people and less land, so it is difficult to demolish. Therefore, they directly give up that piece and demolish them.


    Bai Wenliang is really a good young man, so sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu can''t help but mention it. If the family is lucky and listen to their persuasion, they may be able to make a fortune, more houses and more money.


    Bai Wenliang is a young man with a lively mind. After listening to Bai Yixiu''s words, he lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "second uncle, are we going to demolish here?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I''m not sure. I just advise you to build more houses. There''s no harm. We have a large family, so the house we live in now has two floors. Even if it''s not rented, it''s convenient for our family to live. I''m going to build a house and rent it out.


    It costs 300 yuan a month to rent a small room. It can build many rooms. The monthly rent is considerable. Isn''t it fragrant? But we''re not far from the city center. Why is it that Chahe village has been talking about demolition all day, and there''s no news here? Some things should be done as early as possible and better than late! "


    When Bai Yicheng heard this, he felt that Bai Yixiu said that there was some truth, "although we didn''t spread the demolition here, we built the house first without delaying things. At the right time, my Wenliang is not young, so we really should prepare a wedding house. A piece of land in our backyard is also empty. If we build a house and rent it, we can have more than 20 rooms."

 Chapter 3310

    Li Chunli has long been greedy for sun Yingying. She collects the rent on the 3rd of each month. She smiles and says, "in the future, I will become a charterer like my second sister-in-law!"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, we don''t have serious jobs. We''re too tired to work hard when we''re old. We can''t stand it. Building more houses at home and renting them out can not only subsidize life, but also save a lot of money.


    The key is that the house is rented out, and the rent is collected. No one can rob the house or ours. What''s more, with the development of Shanghai stock market, the house price is rising day by day, and the rent is also rising day by day. In the end, we won''t suffer a loss. "


    Everyone talked around the house for a while, and Li Chunli and Bai Yicheng listened.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t stay much and leave.


    After they left, Bai Yi said to Li Chunli, "quickly bring me all kinds of certificates at home, and I''ll go to the construction team to build our house!"


    Bai Wenliang just went up to take a bath and didn''t hear his parents talking to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    Li Chunli wanted to collect the rent, but when she thought that building a house would cost a lot of money, she immediately felt distressed. "If the house is built on two floors and the back is built, the house is estimated to be more than one million! We only have five or six million in our hands, which is not enough. Why don''t we wait?"


    Bai Yicheng shook his head again and again. "If others say this to me, I may not believe it, but second brother Yixiu told me so, I absolutely believe it! The first person in our village to build a house and rent a house is second brother and second sister-in-law.


    Later, many people saw that the second brother and second sister-in-law rented a house to make money, so they began to build a house at home. When the second brother and second sister-in-law were so poor, they went out to borrow money, took out loans and built the house.


    In addition, the second brother used to be a soldier, not an ordinary branch of the army. I heard that many comrades in arms changed careers. Maybe the second brother heard the news in different departments. In short, there are not many people in the village that I can see Bai Yicheng, and the second brother is one of them. "


    Seeing that his father was so determined, Bai Wenliang also said, "I have saved more than 300000 for working here for several years. Anyway, I''m the only one in our family. Giving you the money to build a house is equivalent to building my own house. If it''s not enough, you can borrow tens of thousands of yuan and pay it off with my working capital, so don''t worry."


    Li Chunli thought the loan was not cost-effective. "I''d better go to your uncle and aunt''s house to borrow it!"


    Bai Wenliang thought for a moment and shook his head. "If our family doesn''t demolish, it''s OK. In case of demolition, it''s still the house built with the money you borrowed. Do you think you can be comfortable with your uncle and aunt?"


    At the thought that although relatives are relatives, they pay special attention to money. Maybe they will really complain that they don''t inform them in advance.


    Li Chunli nodded, "that''s OK, just loan!"


    The three members of Bai Wenliang''s family began to make plans to build a house. They also kept a low profile. They said they wanted to prepare a new house for Wen Liang. They didn''t mention the demolition at all.


    After all, Bai Yixiu said that he was not sure, but explained from the benefits brought by Wen Liang''s wedding house and house rental. On the contrary, demolition is the most secondary reason. After all, no one is sure. It''s hated.


    Back home, at the hottest noon of the day, sun Yingying bought some semi-finished cold noodles and adjusted cold skin cold noodles.


    Sun Yingying cooked delicious food. With the good spices accumulated in the space, he also used it at this time. It tastes very good.


    Not only that, sun Yingying stewed pigeon soup and boiled noodles for Bai Jingxuan, which was delicious and nutritious.

 Chapter 3311

    After dinner, Bai Wenbin washed the dishes and Bai Wenfang cleaned.


    As she was preparing for her lunch break, Bai Wenli came in from the outside, sweating and dejected. Like three frosted eggplants, she didn''t have any spirit.


    Sun Yingying looked puzzled and worried, "Wen Li, when you went out in the morning, you were still cheerful and smiling. You changed in the morning, beat your head, depressed and listless. What difficulties did you encounter and what grievances did you suffer?"


    Bai Wenli was quite angry when she heard her mother''s question. She sat on the sofa, looked at the roof and gave up, "I tell you you don''t understand!"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu heated up the medicine and brought it to sun Yingying. "Yingying, drink the medicine quickly!"


    "Thank you!" Sun Yingying took over the medicine bowl and got bored. You can''t linger when drinking medicine, otherwise it will be more bitter.


    When sun Yingying finished drinking, Bai Yixiu handed over a candied fruit, smiled softly and said, "sweet mouth!"


    Sun Yingying ate the candied fruit given by Bai Yixiu, "it tastes good!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and turned to Bai Wenli. "Wenli, your mother asked you because you are in a bad mood. That''s because she cares about you! Your mother is almost 60 years old now. We can live for at most 20 years without disease and pain.


    In other words, in the next ten and twenty years, you can get selfless care from your mother. When we die, if you want this care, you can only hear it in your dream! "


    Bai Wenfang echoed, "yes, second sister. My mother just cares about you. Don''t be unkind."


    Bai Wenli saw the closeness between her mother and her stepfather. When she thought about what her stepfather said, she also felt that her attitude was wrong.


    Bai Wenli was upset. Today, she went to a part-time place to find her sister, hoping to get a part-time opportunity, but she was rejected.


    Not only that, she also saw a tall, good-looking young woman standing beside Shang Wenjun, talking and laughing with Shang Wenjun.


    Bai Wenli used to say hello to Shang Wenjun. Shang Wenjun ignored him, not as warm as before.


    The beautiful woman on the side is called Wang Mengjie. She rejects her both inside and outside.


    Shang Wenjun didn''t speak and kept smiling. Bai Wenli came back directly because she was angry.


    Bai Wenli has always been unconvinced. Before, she and Shang Wenjun almost confessed this level. But unexpectedly, something happened at home and Shang Wenjun flirted with other women before coming to work part-time.


    After returning home, Bai Wenli unconsciously spilled her anger on her family.


    At this time, Bai Wenli said to her stepfather and sister, "nothing, I''m just in a bad mood!"


    Bai Wenfang glared at her second sister. "If you''re in a bad mood, you can lose your temper with our mother? Who annoys you? Who do you hate outside!"


    Seeing the little daughter angry, sun Yingying comforted Bai Wenfang, "well, Wenfang, I know you mean well, and I know your second sister must have been wronged outside. It''s wrong for your second sister to lose her temper with me, but we can''t ignore her because she loses her temper, so as not to suffer losses outside."


    Bai Wenli is a little lofty and doesn''t value money, but she attaches great importance to spiritual life. Otherwise, she won''t fall in love with the so-called talented scholar Shang Wenjun at first sight.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, Wenli. Who bullied you? Tell your uncle that it''s the other party''s fault. I''ll make him apologize to you."

 Chapter 3312

    Bai Wenjia and Bai Wenli have great respect for Bai Yixiu. After their biological father divorced their mother, many small tune preserved eggs in the village laughed at them because they were girls'' films that no one wanted. Their uncle turned to them and personally found those who laughed at their children''s parents. Over time, no one laughed at them.


    They had long hated the heartless man''s father and respected Bai Yixiu''s stepfather even more. All the good memories of childhood are related to the love of stepfather!


    Of course, Bai Wenli was embarrassed to tell her mother and stepfather that her secret love object had moved away from love, so she had to find other topics. "I submitted manuscripts to several publishing houses for a long time, and there was no news. I called to ask about it before I knew it was rejected. I worked hard to write it, but it was not published.


    Even my poems, which I thought I wrote well, were not qualified to be published in literary magazines. I liked literature so much that I was admitted to the University and chose the Chinese Department, but I found that I had no talent in literature at all. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "It''s this thing! You''ve just finished your freshman year, started your sophomore year, and just entered the palace of literature. How can you write a masterpiece so soon?"


    Bai Wenfang thought she had misunderstood her second sister and quickly persuaded her, "yes, second sister, don''t you think Cao Xueqin wrote a dream of Red Mansions all his life? If you really want to write a good novel, you should be patient and can''t be impetuous."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Art comes from life and is higher than life. Slowly accumulate and conceive. With our family''s literary, beautiful and intelligent brain, we can definitely write good novels. Since traditional magazines are not published by publishing houses, there can also be a way to publish them.


    There are many people in our family. You can also show us your novels or poems. If even we like them, people who really like novels will also like your works. "


    Bai Wenli was stunned and a little shy. "Then, how interesting?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "What''s so embarrassing? Are you writing pornographic novels? Are you sorry to show us?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I write serious martial arts novels. I vote for the story club. It''s definitely not a yellow novel. Even if there is interaction between men and women, it''s still within the normal range." Bai Wenli retorts, as if she was insulted. She is a serious scholar. How can she write messy things?


    Bai Wenbin winked and looked at his second sister, "in fact, if Xiao Huangwen is well written, it can also be famous in history. For example, the very famous plum in the Golden Vase is very good!"


    At this time, sun Yingying suddenly turned to Bai Wenbin, "have you seen it? Otherwise, how do you know it''s good?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it." Bai Wenbin waved his hand again and again, feeling that he was overjoyed and caught by his mother.


    Bai Wenfang agreed and joined his mother''s camp. "Mom, don''t believe him. He read it. I saw a book in his room before. The cover was" the Water Margin ", and the characters in it did include Ximen Qing, Pan Jinlian and Wu Song. However, Ximen Qing was the protagonist in his book. I didn''t know until I finished reading it."


    Bai Wenbin smiled, "that''s what xiaopang gave me. He said it was the water margin. The title of the book is indeed the water margin. I believed it


    Sun Yingying is angry. He is about to pinch his son and daughter''s ears behind him, but Bai Yixiu stops him.

 Chapter 3313

    Bai Yixiu smiled, but he was not as angry as sun Yingying.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. We can''t just see the bad side and can''t see the good side.


    Bai Yixiu advised: "calm down, calm down. Yingying, don''t be angry. Anyway, the children will see it for nothing. In fact, I also saw Jin Ping Mei in my early years. The content is indeed fragrant, but from an artistic point of view, from the depiction of human nature and the description of social forms at that time, it plays an extremely important role in our ordinary people''s life and work."


    As an elder, we should not blame the child blindly, especially what has happened. We should tell him whether it is right or wrong, what we can learn and what lessons we can learn from it.


    Sun Yingying raised her eyebrows and guessed that Bai Yixiu wanted to teach her children through this topic, "what does it mean to us ordinary people?"


    Bai Jingxuan hasn''t seen Jin Ping Mei, but it doesn''t hinder his curiosity about the book. He also tilts his head and looks at his grandfather.


    Bai Wenli is a student in the Chinese department. Naturally, she has heard of this masterpiece and wants to hear what her stepfather thinks!


    Bai Yixiu has several sub molds to make samples, "cough, a little thirsty!"


    "Don''t you make tea for your father yet?" Sun Yingying urged his son Bai Wenbin to hurry up.


    Bai Wenbin nodded and bowed, "wait, I''ll pour tea."


    Soon Bai Wenbin poured a cup of tea for his father Bai Yixiu and put it on the tea table, "Dad, your favorite Jin Junmei!"


    Bai Yixiu drank a few mouthfuls, and then slowly said, "let''s not talk about the major aspects of imperial power struggles and social contradictions. If we talk about them, you may not understand them. Let''s learn from our childhood.


    First of all, let''s say that Pan Jinlian and Wu Dalang, who are familiar to us, can divorce if they can''t get together. Wu Dalang has a skill in selling spring cakes. Maybe he can find a woman who sells scallion cakes. This is called a door-to-door couple, which is called sanguanhe.


    Pan Jinlian boasts that she looks good and can also find a second spring after divorce. Why murder for money? You sell your cakes and I marry my rich and handsome. Everyone is happy. "


    Bai Wenli said, "Pan Jinlian married XiMenqing. He said XiMenqing''s concubine was a mistress and a junior."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s the second reference I want to say for the real society! Women don''t improve their ability, but serve others by being concubines for married rich and powerful men. They have no survival skills and can only rely on others.


    XiMenqing is also not a good thing. He likes the new and hates the old and hunts for beauty everywhere. If he entrusts such a man for life, he is doomed to come to no good end. Don''t get carried away by love, be rational, otherwise he may be involved in human life lawsuits and harm others and himself.


    Now the society is open and compatible. As a woman, love is important, but personal ability is very important. My family has three daughters. Your mother and I don''t expect you to become pillars, but we hope you have a skill and can support yourself at any time without relying on men. "


    Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenli nodded and felt that they made sense.


    Girls should be independent and self-improvement. They can''t rely on others, let alone be confused because of love, let alone because men give up their career and complete men.


    Bai Wenli is a little guilty and a little tired of herself. She is angry with her mother because of her secret love object, empathy and don''t love. She is very wrong and will only hurt her relatives.

 Chapter 3314

    As long as she works hard, she is no worse than anyone! If Shang Wenjun''s works can be published, so can her works.


    Bai Wenbin asked, "Dad, this is the reference for modern women. What is the reference for men?"


    Bai Yixiu waited for Bai Wenbin to take the bait and arouse Bai Wenbin''s curiosity, so as to impress Bai Wenbin. "You''re right. Next, I''ll tell you about the reference significance for men.


    First of all, be loyal to your wife. In addition to parents and children, only husband and wife can accompany you to old age, so husband and wife is the most important interpersonal relationship. If husband and wife can''t trust each other, they have to be suspicious of each other, or even betray each other. Light families break down, people and money are empty, and heavy ones have to kill people. Such examples can be found everywhere.


    Secondly, men should be clean, especially married men. They should be strict with themselves. They can''t attract bees and butterflies outside. They often walk by the river. Sooner or later, they will come to no good end. Have you written it down? "


    Bai Wenbin and Bai Jingxuan looked dignified and scared, "I see."


    "Remember?" Sun Yingying asked, looking serious.


    "Remember!" Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang hurriedly replied.


    Bai Yixiu took a sip of tea and put the cup on the table. "Finally, I want to say that XiMenqing is rich and powerful, but he still has to spend money to bribe officials. From this point of view, since ancient times, officials have power and the most right to speak.


    Of course, I''m not advocating official corruption. I just want to express that since ancient times, and even now, the mainstream that remains unchanged is inferior. Only reading well has new significance in the new era. In that sentence, those who can get into a good university will get into a good university, and those who can get into the public security examination law will get into the public security examination law.


    If you don''t succeed in reading, both men and women should have skills. In short, no matter when you are, you will not live up to those who work hard. Opportunities are for those who are prepared to work hard at ordinary times. Only when the opportunity comes can you seize it. "


    Bai Yixiu''s words plunged Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang, Bai Wenbin and the updated Bai Jingxuan into meditation.


    Bai Wenbin, in particular, paid close attention to Xiangyan''s content when watching it at that time, and felt very exciting. Adolescent boys can''t satisfy their curiosity with the gender knowledge they talk about in biology class, so boys can spread the Golden Lotus covered with the book of Water Margin to each other.


    Now after hearing my father''s explanation, I found that this was not a yellow book, but a book with extremely important reference significance. Suddenly, the shyness of peeking at the little yellow book disappeared.


    When sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu finished, she was also ready to say, "now the social law is relatively sound. I hope you can respect the law and make use of the law. At the same time, I also hope you can strengthen your body and protect yourself. Girls learn some simple and effective self-defense skills. Boys have a strong physique to protect themselves, their wives and children."


    Everyone looked at Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying with admiration. The ordinary parents they usually despised most were able to have such rich opinions because of their rich life experience.


    Bai Jingxuan is the most talkative. "No wonder there is an old man in our family. If there is a treasure, there are two treasures in our family."


    Bai Wenfang also smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s the first time you''ve told us a big truth and let us know more."

 Chapter 3315

    "Yes, at least let me pay attention to the deep meaning of the book from the fragrant content of Jin Ping Mei." Bai Wenbin smiled and scratched his head. "I won''t read little yellow books again in the future."


    Everyone laughed and benefited a lot from it.


    Bai Wenli stood up and said excitedly, "then I''ll go upstairs to get the manuscript. Mom and Dad, brother and sister, nephew, you can help me see. What''s good, what''s bad?"


    "Good!" everyone is not sleepy at noon today. It''s rare for a family to talk together calmly.


    Bai Wenli wrote all novelettes, a total of three, one of about 100000 words. Every stroke was carefully written by Bai Wenli, and the manuscripts were copied by Bai Wenli.


    Although it''s not long, it won''t be finished for a while.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Jingxuan, go up and rest. Don''t be tired." although Bai Wenli hopes to get the evaluation of her family, she also knows that reading novels takes time, "Wenbin, you carry Jingxuan on your back."


    "Good!" Bai Wenbin put down the manuscript and carried Bai Jingxuan back.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying also returned to the room. They were not sleepy. They continued to read the manuscript and finished reading the novel at 2:30 p.m.


    "Tell me what you think." Bai Yixiu put the manuscript on the bedside table.


    Sun Yingying chuckled, "the rhetoric is gorgeous. Sometimes the characters are described in a long paragraph. Although the words used are gorgeous, I don''t want to see them. In addition, the plot structure is scattered, and the story is not progressive layer by layer, some are illogical."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile: "the writing is really boring. The writing technique is too deliberate, not concise, and the plot is not straightforward. If I were an editor, I would refuse the manuscript."


    "That''s what I say, but now our daughter wants to publish. If she wants to publish, she must be aware of her shortcomings and change them in order to make progress," Sun Yingying said, "The reason why she likes Shang Wenjun and even worships Shang Wenjun is that Shang Wenjun has published articles and poems in some magazines. If our daughter can also publish, it will prove that our daughter is better than Shang Wenjun. When she makes more and more achievements in literature, her eyes will be higher and farther. Naturally, she won''t just stare at Shang Wenjun."


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and felt that sun Yingying was right. "Yes, why don''t we spend money on her publication?"


    Sun Yingying glared at Bai Yixiu, "That''s how you spoil children. How can children make progress? We should not only help Wenli find her own problems, but also encourage and create conditions to make her aware of her shortcomings, and then she can improve her efforts. Since the entity can''t publish, we can first encourage Wenli to publish novels on the Internet. By the way, there are online novel websites now?"


    Bai Yixiu thought carefully, but he didn''t have the exact memory in this regard. "Now there are computers, and many Internet cafes are open, and the network will become more and more popular. There should be some."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "In my memory, there is a website called starting point novel, which seems to have been established very early. Otherwise, go to the Internet bar to surf the Internet now? If there is, and Wen Li is willing to publish on the Internet, let''s buy a computer for Wen Li, install the Internet and support her creation."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu nodded, "let''s point out the shortcomings of her novels first."

 Chapter 3316

    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu use red pen to mark out some inappropriate places in Bai Wenli''s novels. Of course, those who write well are also encouraged.


    At the end of the novel, there are the shortcomings summarized by sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, as well as the places that need to be corrected.


    After that, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu neatly put the two novels on the table in the living room and pressed them with cups.


    Write a message on the convenience sign, "we have something to do this afternoon. We can come back before dinner."


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying came to the street at the entrance of the village, where there was an Internet cafe. As soon as the two entered, a small yellow haired front desk network manager at the front desk immediately shrunk his head. He was afraid that parents came here to find children and make a big noise. Sometimes they might even call the police.


    Now the Internet management is not strict. It is required that people under the age of 18 can''t access the Internet, but these network managers turn a blind eye. As long as they come, they can access the Internet.


    But if they go online, they''ll be unlucky. Fine, have to rectify.


    Sun Yingying looked at the nervous part-time network manager at the front desk and asked, "how much is it to open two computers?"


    The young man at the front desk was stunned. "Are you here to surf the Internet?"


    "Hmm!" Sun Yingying nodded. "Come on, we need to check something. Come on, it''s very smoky here."


    "Oh, good, good." as long as you don''t come to find someone or make trouble, you can do anything. "A machine deposit is ten yuan, four yuan an hour. When the money is not enough, the computer will remind you ten minutes in advance. If you don''t renew the fee, it will shut down automatically."


    Sun Yingying took out twenty yuan and said, "here!"


    The young man at the front desk quickly opened two computers. In order not to affect other young people''s access to the Internet, he deliberately opened them. At the end, there was no one there. "Machine 99 and machine 100, these are the cards. You can take them and check out later. Press the switch below, the computer will appear the login password, and enter 123456."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying took two cards and walked in with Bai Yixiu along the direction pointed by the little brother at the front desk.


    The young man at the front desk wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was the first time to receive such an old customer, and two at a time. Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    After turning on the computer, sun Yingying began to search the starting point novel network and found that it had not been established. There seems to be a website called under the banyan tree.


    As for sun Yingying''s familiar online novel website, it has not started to build a website. It is estimated that it will have to wait. This matter is not in a hurry. Bai Wenli''s novels also need to be revised. They can''t be published for a while and a half. Don''t worry.


    Sun Yingying soon found the contents and recorded them in his notebook. It took less than half an hour.


    When sun Yingying finished, he turned to Bai Yixiu, "what are you busy with?"


    Bai Yixiu chuckled. "Look around. The portal website pushed the information about the stock market. I click in and find that the prices of several Taurus stocks are quite low. If you buy them and keep them there, the stock price can rise a lot. Look, this Maotai is only more than 30 yuan now. I remember the highest time, it reached more than 2000."


    Sun Yingying grimaced. "Unfortunately, we just got a loan to build a house and have no money to buy stocks for the time being. We''ll see the demolition next year and buy stocks again. I used to know that house prices are growing fast, so I wanted to have money to buy a house. In fact, the house is the same thing. When the demolition is completed, there are many houses in our family that don''t need so much. At that time, the money will be invested in you."


    "OK!" Bai Yixiu smiled and turned off the computer.

 Chapter 3317

    He will be 60 years old soon. He has no energy and physical strength to start a business. The most important thing is not to make money, but to educate six children and prevent them from going astray.


    Therefore, investment and financial management is the most convenient and fastest way. We can not only appreciate our assets, but also have money for the rest of our life.


    Turn off the computer and take the card to check out.


    Two yuan for half an hour, four yuan for two computers, 20 deposit and 16 change directly.


    When I came back, I went through the vegetable market, bought watermelon, some fresh meat and wonton skin, and ate wonton in the evening.


    Bai Wenli woke up from her nap and came down from upstairs. When she saw her novel on the table, she thought her mother and stepfather hadn''t read it at all. She was frustrated.


    When she came to her, Bai Wenli saw the red handwriting on it.


    Bai Wenli was very surprised. Did her mother and stepfather really have to modify it for her?


    Bai Wenli took out the novel and read it carefully one by one, especially where it was marked with a red pen. At first, she didn''t think her mother and stepfather could make constructive comments, but after careful consideration, let Bai Wenli realize her shortcomings.


    In some places, she felt uncomfortable when she saw them, and all of them were selected; In some places, she felt very good, especially the description of people''s service and characters, which were very beautiful, but she was denied by her mother and stepfather.


    She is very unconvinced!


    Bai Wenbin''s appreciation ability is not strong. He came down from upstairs with the manuscript and said to Bai Wenli, "second sister, can I tell the truth?"


    He has read many novels before, especially martial arts novels, which are his favorite. The moves and the gratitude and resentment of the protagonist have a great sense of substitution, but the novels written by the second sister have no desire to read them, let alone a sense of substitution.


    Bai Wenli rolled her eyes. "Failure is the mother of success. As readers, give me advice from the perspective of readers."


    Bai Wenbin first pointed to a large paragraph of description, "I know you want to highlight the beauty of the heroine in your paragraph, but I think it''s too complex to sweep it away. The later plot is a martial arts novel. It''s a happy love and hatred. You write it slowly. Anyway, I''ll read the first two chapters. I can''t read it later and fall asleep."


    Bai Wenli blushed when she heard this. "Hey, if I''m really poor at writing, three novels were rejected and several poems were rejected. I really don''t have the talent for writing. Then I''ll give up. I like it and can''t eat it. When I go to school, I still have the qualification to be capricious, but when I graduate, I can''t even support myself. Don''t I want my parents to support it?"


    Seeing Bai Wenli''s lost appearance, Bai Jingxuan turned his wheelchair and approached Bai Wenli, "second aunt, don''t lose heart. Who is born to write novels? Practice makes perfect. You can be admitted to such a good university, which proves that you have strong learning ability and sufficient knowledge reserve. Now we find out your shortcomings. If you correct them, won''t you make progress?"


    Bai Wenfang also encouraged her. She knew that her second sister liked novels very much. In the past, when she was at school, she could save one-third of the money for lunch every day and rent novels. Afraid of being known by parents, hide in the quilt and watch.


    I used to like reading novels, but now I like writing novels. Since she likes it, she doesn''t want her second sister to give up.


    "Yes, second sister, don''t give up easily." Bai Wenfang encouraged, "second sister, I think you write some old-fashioned. Now the times have changed and you can''t write novels with old eyes."

 Chapter 3318

    At this time, Bai Jingxuan nodded in agreement, "yes, second aunt. I think your novel is from the perspective of the female owner, but the plot you write is completely from the perspective of the male owner. Your plots are too old-fashioned. Men have many confidants, and the female owner finally becomes the most special one.


    Hong Kong and Taiwan''s martial arts novels are like this, so that many people imitate them, and you also have traces of imitation here. Now women''s sense of independence is becoming stronger and stronger, and your novel audience should be female readers. In this case, of course, your novels should conform to the current trend and innovate, and you will do the opposite.


    You can write that a woman has a lot of men''s pursuit, and then through a series of things, make the male master perform better and deserve the female master. "


    Hearing this, Bai Jingxuan''s words, Bai Wenli, who was originally somewhat disheartened, brightened her eyes and patted the table, "good idea, why didn''t I think of it? Jingxuan, Wenbin, if you have any ideas, just say it!"


    Bai Wenli, who found a breakthrough, actively listened to everyone''s suggestions and found a book to write them down. They were all very pertinent suggestions, which benefited Bai Wenli a lot.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu got home, they saw the picture of their constant discussion.


    Sun Yingying recorded some information about online novels in his notebook and handed it to Wen Li, "your uncle was a junior high school student and was still studying in the army. He was very knowledgeable. I was also a senior high school student. We had few opportunities to read idle books at that time and didn''t know about them, but I''ve been in the habit of reading newspapers these years.


    Poetry may need language refinement and profound meaning. I don''t like those poems that are disease-free and profound. When reading novels, I like to watch the plot twists and turns, especially the one that catches people. You are very lack of plot shaping... This is the information about the online novel website that your uncle and I found in the Internet cafe. If you are interested, let''s buy it at home Computer, install network. "


    Bai Wenbin jumped up and down excitedly, "Mom, do we really buy computers and install the Internet at home?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "buy a computer and install the Internet, but it''s not for you to play games. It''s to write a novel for your second sister. If you write wrong on the computer, you can modify it by clicking it directly. Unlike when you write by hand, if you''re wrong, you have to transcribe it again."


    Bai Wenbin smiled foolishly and his eyes were burning. "Buy, buy, great."


    Anyway, as long as you buy it back, you can always play secretly. You don''t have to go to Internet cafes secretly anymore.


    Bai Jingxuan only saw a computer in school, but he hasn''t touched it or used it.


    Bai Wenfang smiled happily. "Oh, it''s convenient to listen to songs in the future. You can download a lot of good songs on the Internet."


    Sun Yingying saw that the children liked it. "Well, I''ll do it for you in the next two days. It''s just a tool. We should make good use of it."


    "Mm-hmm." everyone hurried to express their position. They were afraid that their parents would change their mind if they spoke slowly.


    The next day, sun Yingying said to Bai Wenbin, "clean up the small room on the first floor. Later, your father and I will buy a computer and handle the Internet."


    Bai Wenbin said hurriedly, "let the second and third sisters clean at home. I''ll go with you and help you carry things."


    "No, it''s not heavy. Your father and I can handle it and stay at home. Your two sisters have to wash clothes and clean the room. You clean the room. When you clean it up, we''ll install the Internet." Sun Yingying is not used to children now. There are so many jobs at home. He won''t do it alone and let the children work any more.

 Chapter 3319

    So far, the adaptation is good.


    Bai Wenbin regretted, "well, I''ll clean up at home. Take a taxi. It''s hot. Don''t get heatstroke."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "That''s necessary. I''m no longer the old man who used to be stingy. I have to spend the money I should spend. I can''t hurt my body. I want to live a few more years and watch you grow up."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu took their bank cards and took a taxi to the computer city.


    Bai Yixiu knows these very well. He is only surrounded by sun Yingying, so he is not afraid to reveal his secret. After several inquiries, he determined the price of the computer he wanted.


    It was not a complete set, but Bai Yixiu assembled it himself according to the current situation. I bought a 21 inch LCD screen, and the host is also good now.


    Of course, the price is also very expensive, but they can afford it. I asked the boss for two more pairs of headphones, mouse and small speaker.


    After buying the computer, the couple took a taxi home. When passing the telecom business hall, Bai Yixiu came down and opened an account with her ID card. Sun Yingying directly asked a taxi to take her home.


    Seeing that his parents really bought a computer, Bai Wenbin rubbed his hands happily. Not only that, but also hurriedly took the mop and dragged the newly cleaned room again.


    Although there is no network, Bai Wenbin can''t wait to start assembling computers. Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang watched and handed over the tools.


    Bai Jingxuan kept looking at the manual and carefully identified it. Sometimes Bai Wenbin pretends to be wrong, and Bai Jingxuan even whispers a reminder.


    When Bai Yixiu came back, the computer had been assembled with the efforts of four people. He was playing the most boring spider card and could enjoy it.


    Sun Yingying saw four people stuck in the room and frowned. "I don''t know whether our home computer is good or bad. If we indulge in playing computer and don''t study, wouldn''t we spend money to do bad things?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "things are not as bad as you think. Computers will gradually become popular like TV in the future. Let children know that this is a tool, not a toy, so that they can use computers to know more news."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s right. When will the telecom company install the network?"


    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Bai Yixiu replied, "school will begin in a few days. I want to take Jingxuan and the children to buy Stationery, schoolbags and review materials, so that they can feel the atmosphere of school."


    "OK!" Sun Yingying nodded, "let''s go this afternoon."


    Although we are reluctant to part with computers, we also like to go shopping together. Bai Wenli bought several novels, and Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin bought counseling materials. They can''t do science. They buy both language and foreign arts.


    Bai Jingxuan has been transferred to a nearby junior high school by Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying. He can go to school in the morning and evening and ride a motorcycle for ten minutes. The beginning of school is the third day of junior high school, which is very important. Therefore, all courses have bought materials, stationery and schoolbags.


    Bai Jingxuan was very happy with his new schoolbag, new stationery and those very good counseling materials. Sit in the car and hold it in your arms.


    Since Bai Jingxuan returned to his grandparents'' house, he took out the books used by his uncle and aunt to preview. Now he has a tutorial book and can''t wait to test his preview content.


    Even after the network is installed at home, the computer can surf the Internet, which can not stop Bai Jingxuan''s impulse to continue to work hard to read and write questions.

 Chapter 3320

    Bai Wenli began to learn typing with the computer, using Pinyin input method. This work is simple. It took only one afternoon. She is already very skilled.


    Now Bai Wenli finds documents on the computer, which is also very convenient. She gradually falls in love with the state of typing and writing novels by the computer.


    Bai Wenbin wants to play games on the computer, but his parents bought the computer for his second sister to write novels. Only when the second sister doesn''t use it, Bai Wenbin can get together and play for a while.


    In order to vent Bai Wenbin''s excess energy, Bai Yixiu dropped a sandbag in the yard, "look at your spending money and legs. Now I''ll teach you to practice Sanda!"


    Bai Wenbin was stunned and didn''t believe it. "Dad, will you still play Sanda?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "I will not only admonish me, but also Sanda. After all, I practiced all in the army. Although I haven''t used much these years, I haven''t forgotten to exercise. If you are like you, eight out of ten is no problem!"


    Bai Wenbin obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at his gray haired father, "Dad, are you bragging?"


    Bai Yixiu saw that Bai Wenbin didn''t believe him. "Then try it. You can use all your moves and all your strength to call me!"


    Bai Wenbin shook his head, "I want to respect the old and love the young!"


    Bai Yixiu glared at his son, "there''s so much nonsense that you can fight. Anyway, you can''t beat me, so don''t worry about hurting me and hitting me."


    Sun Yingying moved a small bench and sat not far away, holding a cup of hot tea and watching, "Wen bin, you''ve been busy making a living these years. Even if you start practicing very early in front of you, you haven''t seen it. When you come back in the evening, you''ll brush a set in the house. Don''t say you can''t fight with your fancy fists and embroidered legs, even if you have two more. If you don''t believe it, try it?"


    Bai Wenbin was skeptical. "Mom and Dad, you asked me to try, so I''m not polite!"


    "Let your horse come!" Bai Yixiu has pulled up his posture to meet Bai Wenbin''s attack.


    Bai Wenbin didn''t wriggle and rushed over. Although Bai Wenbin didn''t systematically learn Sanda or boxing, he had a lot of rules and regulations with his experience of fighting in school from small to large.


    But Bai Wenbin seemed to be smart, but in Bai Yixiu''s eyes, he was full of flaws. After lightly avoiding Bai Wenbin''s attack, he kicked Bai Wenbin in the leg.


    Bai Wenbin stumbled a few steps when he was kicked, turned and rushed over again. Bai Yixiu blocked Bai Wenbin''s attack with one hand and beat Bai Wenbin''s stomach with the other hand.


    "Oh", Bai Wenbin''s stomach was sour and painful. He could no longer stand up and squatted on the ground holding his stomach, "Dad, you really hit!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "if you don''t really hit you, how can you believe that I''m strong? How can you willingly learn Sanda from me? I''ve practiced seriously before. It''s very good for your future career, self-protection and exercise."


    Bai Jingxuan leaned on a crutch and looked at Bai Yixiu with admiration. "Grandpa, can I learn from you when I recover?"


    Bai Yixiu touched Bai Jingxuan''s head, smiled and said, "of course, thank you. Let''s take it as physical fitness. I can defend myself if I encounter bad guys bullying you again!"


    "Hmm!" Bai Jingxuan replied, "if I''m strong enough to meet Zhang Wanjie again, I don''t have to be afraid of him. I can beat him down!"

 Chapter 3321

    Bai Jingxuan''s words made Bai Yixiu and others sad. At the same time, it also showed that Bai Jingxuan was afraid of Zhang Wanjie in his heart.


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes! If you meet someone who bullies you, you must fight back, but there must be a degree. We can defend ourselves, but we can''t defend too much and get into a lawsuit."


    Sun Yingying hurriedly added to avoid the child''s hesitation in the face of danger. "Of course, it also depends on the specific situation. If the other party is heinous or wants to kill people, it doesn''t matter so much at that time. Let''s get down first!"


    Bai Jingxuan and Bai Wenbin smiled and thought they were right.


    Bai Wenfang smiled, "Dad, can you defend yourself? We girls will encounter danger when we go out. How should we deal with it?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "call your second sister out. She has been lying next to the computer in the house for a long time. She comes out to exercise. I happen to teach you some actions. When others attack you, you can make an effective counterattack and strive for time to avoid and escape."


    Bai Wenfang went to the room and called out Bai Wenli who was writing a manuscript next to the computer.


    When he got outside, Bai Yixiu first asked Bai Wenbin to take a horse step, and then began to teach Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang.


    These actions are very simple and effective. You can learn them as soon as you learn them. Practice hard to be handy.


    At first, Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang didn''t think so, but after they tried several times, they found that they could really surprise and frustrate each other, and their interest suddenly increased greatly.


    Although Bai Jingxuan could not practice, he sat on the side and observed carefully, keeping these movements firmly in mind.


    When he recovers, he can practice.


    Time flies and school will begin soon.


    Bai Wenli is a sophomore and her home is in the Shanghai stock market, so she was called by the counselor early to help meet the freshmen.


    When her daughter started school last year, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were busy working to make money and did not send Bai Wenli to school.


    This year, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu specially wear new clothes.


    Bai Yixiu is wearing a white shirt on the upper body and dark blue casual pants on the lower body. He is over one meter tall and straight. Clean little crew cut, although some white hair, but very energetic.


    Because I haven''t been out to work for more than a month, my skin is not as black as before.


    After careful cleaning up, Bai Yixiu is a handsome old man.


    Sun Yingying, too, was very good when he was young. When he was old, his face had wrinkles, but his facial features were still very good-looking.


    Because of long-term work, even if you usually eat a lot, you are not fat.


    With white hair, sun Yingying looked much older, so he went directly to the barbershop on the street at the entrance of the village to wash, cut, blow dye and make a set, and he also dyed a fashionable dark brown.


    Sun Yingying wore plain and elegant cheongsam, his feet and white sandals, and recently used many skin care products and cosmetics.


    This dress is much younger than before.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came out dressed, the four people in the living room were stunned.


    Bai Wenbin, who jumped off, shouted in surprise, "Mom and Dad, you don''t clean up at ordinary times. How can you think of cleaning up so neatly today? Let alone, this cleaning up looks like a teenager! We didn''t know when we went out, we thought you were my sister and brother!"

 Chapter 3322

    Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang were also quite surprised. They gathered around their mother from left to right. "Mom, you should dress up like this. You have worked hard all your life for your children. Now that we grow up, you should take good care of yourself. When my novel is published and earns royalties, I will buy clothes and nice shoes for my mother."


    Bai Wenfang also nodded. "Yes, mom! We have so many houses to rent. You and dad must not do those heavy jobs. Take good care of your body and wait until we grow up to earn money and honor you. Let those who used to laugh at us envy them."


    Bai Jingxuan nodded again and again. "Seeing that my grandparents are so beautiful, I think I can be very handsome in the future!"


    Bai Wenbin smellily touched his chin, "that''s necessary. In the future, eat more and exercise more. In the future, you can barely catch up with my handsome!"


    Bai Wenbin''s words made everyone laugh.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Wenli. "Last year you went to school. Your father and I didn''t have time to send you because we were busy making money. Although we are sophomores now, your father and I think we should send you to school."


    She communicated with Bai Yixiu privately. Bai Wenli likes Shang Wenjun not only because she admires his talent, but also because Bai Wenli doesn''t feel love from her parents and family. Therefore, if men outside treat her better, she will enlarge infinitely and want to grasp it firmly.


    It is precisely because of such wrong judgment and cowardice that we will gradually lose ourselves in the process of love communication.


    For the man he loves, he is willing to do everything, regardless of gain and loss, and finally suffered a big loss.


    Therefore, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu decided to give more care to the children.


    We should not only care for children from the perspective of elders, but also understand children''s psychology from the perspective of friends, even if we give relief and comfort.


    Originally still smiling, Bai Wenli was slightly stunned after hearing her mother''s words, and her nose was a little sour. Last year, she went to college. Although she was in the same city, she also hoped that her parents could go to school with him to see what the university she studied hard was like.


    But as soon as her parents went to make money, they dismissed her and had to take the bus to school with their backpacks and bags on their backs.


    Bai Wenli whispered, "don''t bother so much. I''m a sophomore!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "what we want is what we want. We missed it before. We want to make up for it."


    In this way, at the insistence of their father, they took Bai Wenli out.


    As for Bai Wenbin and Bai Wenfang, it''s fun to accompany Bai Jingxuan at home, study and play with computers.


    Took a taxi, went straight to Bai Wenli''s school and sent her daughter to the university to make up for last year''s lack and regret.


    Because it was still early, Bai Wenli took her parents around the school, and then took Bai Wenli back to the dormitory.


    Fortunately, there was another classmate of Bai Wenli in the dormitory. After careful inspection, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying told Bai Wenli a few words and stuffed Bai Wenli with 300 yuan of living expenses.


    Sun Yingying whispered, "when you are a sophomore, the management is not as strict as that of a freshman. You can apply to go home at the weekend. You usually study more at school, think more, and write down the inspiration you usually write down at the weekend. It''s just that our family get together at the weekend. Your uncle and I can also help you read novels. If you study more, you will make progress."

 Chapter 3323

    Bai Wenli can feel the deep care from her mother, which makes her very moved and hugs her mother. "Mom, I will study hard, and I will accept my shortcomings with an open mind and make continuous improvement. Sophomore can apply for not staying at school on weekends. After I finish classes every Friday, I will go home."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and explained to Bai Wenli, "well, don''t go out of the school at night. A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Don''t go to dangerous places during the day."


    Bai Wenli looked at her stepfather. "I see, uncle."


    Sun Yingying took out two cans of beef sauce from the big bag he brought. "This is your favorite beef sauce. I got up early to make it. I can keep it for a week and share it with your roommate."


    Bai Wenli listened to her mother''s insistence and looked at her mother''s face, which was no longer young. Her heart was sour. "Mom, I know. You and your uncle should take care of their health and don''t do heavy work."


    "OK, I see." Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu agreed and left.


    Bai Wenli sent her parents and stepfather down, looked at their backs, and walked hand in hand on the mall.


    If there is a car in front of someone, the stepfather always keeps her mother in the back.


    Bai Wenli''s eyes were sour and she felt that such love was good. Although they had experienced a lot of pain when they were young, they could still have happiness, which they tried to cherish.


    I still remember that my mother took six children at home and my stepfather went out to work for more than half a month. When I came back, I bought delicious food for them, bought a silk scarf or handkerchief for my mother, and even secretly picked a flower from the roadside.


    Although it was just an ordinary rose, it could also show the stepfather''s care for his mother.


    A woman is not afraid of hardship, but she is afraid that a man has no heart.


    Her biological father will regret abandoning such a good mother.


    When Bai Wenli came back, she saw her roommate Qu Jiajia, who came back from washing clothes in the washroom, standing close to her two cans of beef sauce and twitching her nose, "Wenli, what''s this?"


    Bai Wenli smiled and said, "my parents sent me to school. This is my mother''s beef sauce. It''s delicious. I''ll go to the canteen to buy steamed bread later. We''ll add beef sauce. It''s great."


    In her heart, Bai Wenli has regarded Bai Yixiu as her father, at least more important than Bai Yibin, her biological father who abandoned her wife and daughter.


    Qu Jiajia was also very excited. "Well, I''ll take advantage of you today. You give me beef sauce and I''ll buy steamed bread."


    This is the case in college. You eat mine and I eat yours. I don''t care more or less, but I can''t pay nothing. That''s not the way to get along.


    At noon, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu didn''t go home directly, but found a clean restaurant outside. The couple ate and enjoyed a rare opportunity to be alone.


    There are too many children at home. If you want to be alone, you don''t have too many opportunities.


    After a good meal, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying went to see another film and came back. When I passed by the pickled duck shop, I bought a pickled duck and cold dishes.


    Bai Jingxuan is reading in the room. Bai Wenbin is occupying the computer and playing games.


    Even if Bai Yixiu asked Bai Wenbin to eat, this guy didn''t eat.


    "Call you, why don''t you come out for dinner?" Bai Yixiu frowned and looked at his son who couldn''t get up next to the computer.


    Bai Wenbin''s eyes have been staring at the computer, holding the mouse over there, and pressing the keyboard with his other hand, "I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry, don''t bother me!"

 Chapter 3324

    This state is obviously a sign of game addiction. Bai Yixiu went back to the room without saying a word and pulled out the router.


    Without the Internet, you can''t play games at all.


    Bai Yixiu returned to the table again and began to eat without calling Bai Wenbin.


    Bai Wenbin originally thought that the computer was stuck again, but it couldn''t be refreshed several times. Look at the task bar in the window below, which shows that the network has been disconnected. He immediately shouted: "why is the network disconnected? The signal of Telecom is not good. I want to complain to them!"


    Bai Wenfang looked at the door while eating. "The network speed of Telecom is fast. After all, the package price ordered by our family is very high, which is not in vain."


    "Why is the network broken?" Bai Wenbin asked hurriedly, a little angry and scratching his head.


    Bai Wenfang replied, "of course, you were cut off by your father. You have been playing since the morning. You don''t read or study. You don''t listen to your father calling you to eat. Who are you constantly cutting off from the Internet?"


    When Bai Wenbin heard this, he realized why he had to bother to install the router in his parents'' room when installing the network.


    Bai Wenbin ran to his parents'' door and found that the door was locked and couldn''t get in at all.


    Bai Wenbin had to run to the table, "Mom and Dad, I still want to play and surf the Internet. Let me play for a while!"


    Sun Yingying pointed to the empty seat beside the table. He didn''t speak harshly. The husband and wife taught their children that they couldn''t go together. Instead, they were relaxed and could not add fuel and vinegar. "Sit down and eat first."


    Bai Wenbin stuck his neck. "I''m not hungry. Connect the Internet quickly. I''m still waiting to surf the Internet! Many friends are waiting for me. I suddenly dropped the line. In the future, those people won''t take me to play."


    At this time, sun Yingying also put down his chopsticks and looked at Bai Wenbin. "Your father and I bought a computer to play games for you. Is it a waste of time?"


    Bai Wenfang saw that her parents were gloomy and hurriedly pulled Bai Wenbin. "Wenbin, you can''t say a few words. Games can''t be dinner. Just play for a while, but you can''t delay your study time."


    Bai Jingxuan also persuaded: "yes, uncle, those games are not so fun. Think about your ideal, think about your goal, and start the very key two years of senior high school immediately, which will determine your future life."


    Bai Yixiu frowned. "Do you want to lie next to the computer all day and be a waste who can only play games and can''t do anything?"


    Bai Wenbin was scolded by his parents. Although he was unconvinced, he immediately shrunk his head when he saw his father''s firm eyes, "I''ll play!"


    "Play?" Bai Yixiu sneered and stood up. "Don''t come here. Come and see your ugly appearance just because you''re addicted to games!"


    With that, Bai Yixiu has come to the computer to open the surveillance video and fast forward. Not only does Bai Wenbin sit next to the computer all day, but he doesn''t leave the computer except going to the bathroom. When eating, he also takes it to the computer table to eat.


    Especially in the scenes that have just happened recently, Bai Wenbin is hideous and angry because he can''t connect to the Internet and quarrels with his parents.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying looked at Bai Wenbin without expression. "Tell me loudly, are you ugly?"


    Bai Wenbin trembled with fear, shrunk his head and lowered his head.


    Bai Yixiu narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "is it ugly? If it''s a man, just tell me."

 Chapter 3325

    Bai Wenbin is a middle school sophomore. Of course, he can''t stand such stimulation. He shouted, "ugly, ugly."


    Bai Yixiu leaned against the screen, "watch it a hundred times in an infinite cycle. Just stand here and watch. Don''t move. Let you firmly remember your ugliness. Don''t try to escape. Let me find you don''t look. I''ll tie you with a rope."


    In the three minutes before and after, Bai Wenbin''s face was ferocious and ugly. He cycled infinitely a hundred times, which was five hours.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t eat, so he looked at Bai Wenbin. He must impress him and learn a lesson.


    During this period, Bai Wenbin went to the toilet and was not allowed to go, holding it; If you are hungry, bear it; Stand, never sit. Not only Bai Wenbin, but also Bai Yixiu stood with Bai Wenbin.


    Sun Yingying brought Bai Wenfang and Bai Jingxuan out and continued to eat.


    Bai Wenfang was pale with fear and asked in a low voice, "Mom, just teach Wen bin a lesson. Don''t be so strict."


    "It''s no use not being strict." Sun Yingying replied, looking at his little daughter and eldest grandson. "While Wenbin is not completely addicted, he can still listen to others'' advice, so we must pay more attention. You two also remember that computers are just tools. We can''t be kidnapped by computers, but we should use computers."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "I see, mom."


    "Grandma, in fact, you and grandpa are really good. Although my uncle is reprimanded now, it is very important for my uncle all his life." Bai Jingxuan has been precocious and smart since childhood. He has understood the painstaking efforts of his grandparents.


    Bai Jingxuan is proud to have such grandparents.


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled at Bai Jingxuan and Bai Wenfang. "Yes, jade can''t be made into anything. Life is just a few decades, and the most important thing may be these years. It''s almost all in these years that you decide what career you want to do and what kind of person you want to be. Your grandfather and I don''t want you to go the wrong way. We''d rather be hated by you and teach you a good lesson."


    After a good meal, Bai Wenfang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks diligently.


    Bai Jingxuan is with grandma in the living room. They don''t watch TV. They are all concerned about Bai Wenbin, who is watching his ugly appearance in an infinite cycle in the room.


    Over and over again, Bai Wenbin was almost crying.


    He''s wrong, wrong, can''t he?


    But his father did not agree. He had to read it a hundred times, which was more embarrassing than being fined a hundred times by the teacher when he was in primary school. During this period, Bai Wenbin took a nap and was woken up by Bai Yixiu. He must not fall asleep.


    They had dinner at six in the evening. After watching it a hundred times, it was more than eleven.


    Bai Yixiu looked coldly at his younger son, "I hope you can remember your feelings when you indulge in games in the future."


    With that, Bai Yixiu came out of the room with some stiff steps.


    After returning to the aspect, sun Yingying hurriedly gave Bai Yixiu tea. "Have a drink first. Are you tired?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled bitterly, "this boy has a good face. I''ll take his face off and throw it on the ground to let him know the weight."


    Sun Yingying also nodded and agreed with Bai Yixiu''s method. "The child has a hot temper, doesn''t know the importance, and won''t control his emotions. If such a person doesn''t educate well and go to society, he will do wrong as long as he is stimulated by others. It''s just that he doesn''t meet bad people. Once he meets bad people and is used by others, he will end up in prison."

 Chapter 3326

    Bai Yixiu sighed, "Yes, Wen bin is not a bad boy. After we get along with him these days, we can find that he is a kind boy. But his character, his style of behavior and his lack of restraint will become a stumbling block to his progress in life. He is only seventeen years old. He still has the opportunity to correct and there is room for improvement. We must be together Get up and give it a heavy hand. "


    Such a child cannot be held, but must be pressed. On the contrary, Bai Wenli has an inferiority complex and needs encouragement.


    "This lesson must be very profound for Wen bin!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "It''s getting late now. Take a bath and go to bed quickly. Educating children is not a matter of two days a day. We need to fight a protracted war! Almost all of our six children have shortcomings and bad experiences. While we still have time, we can''t rush step by step."


    Since the couple have accepted everything from the couple, they naturally have to fulfill their obligations. They must teach the six children well and never let them go astray.


    If you go astray, try your best to pull them back from the wrong way.


    Just after Bai Yixiu entered the room, Bai Wenfang hurried to the kitchen, took out two steamed buns, cut them into pieces, fried them in a pan, beat two eggs, made fried egg steamed buns, and loaded a small plate of pickles made by her mother.


    Bai Jingxuan made a glass of milk for his uncle and put the food and drink on the table with his aunt.


    Bai Wenfang went to the room and saw his brother lying on his back in a chair. He was angry and wanted to laugh, "are you hungry?"


    Bai Wenbin opened his eyes and nodded weakly, "third sister, it''s very kind of you. I''m starving!"


    Bai Jingxuan leaned on a crutch. "Uncle, I made you milk. Come and drink!"


    Never stood so long. Bai Wenbin''s legs were sour and numb, but he was more hungry.


    After staggering to stand up, Bai Wenfang almost fell down. Bai Wenfang hurriedly came and held Bai Wenbin. "I told you not to play for so long. Now my parents are very strict. You were still in the past. You don''t care about you if you play tricks?"


    Bai Wenbin cried and smiled, "if I had known this, why did I have to start! I''ve seen my angry and ferocious face a hundred times, and now my mind is full of such pictures."


    When Bai Jingxuan heard this, he not only loved Bai Wenbin, but also Grandpa, "Uncle, you are seventeen years old. You are tall and healthy. You are so tired after standing for five hours. I just saw grandpa''s legs stiff when he came out of the room. He must feel bad. After all, Grandpa stood for five hours! Don''t do this in the future. You don''t love yourself. Don''t you love grandpa?"


    Hearing this, Bai Wenbin was stunned and nodded. "In fact, I know my father is for my good. Although he is punishing me, he also stood by me for five hours and watched the video with me a hundred times."


    After five hours of torture and painstaking reflection, Bai Wenbin realized his mistake.


    At this time, I couldn''t care to eat. I went to my parents'' door and knocked on the door.


    Sun Yingying opened the door and saw his son at the door. "Wenbin, what are you doing?"


    Bai Wenbin nodded and looked for the trace of his father. "Mom, I''m wrong! I''ll apologize to my father and never do such a thing again. If I make a fool of myself, it''s OK to beat me."

 Chapter 3327

    At this time, Bai Yixiu, who had taken a bath, put on his pajamas and came out of the bathroom, "if you know your mistake, you can correct it. It''s late. Eat quickly and go to bed early! Get up early tomorrow morning and fight with me."


    Bai Wenbin saw his father''s serious face and was shocked. "I see, Dad!"


    Sun Yingying nodded and closed the door.


    They have also been trained as parents. At the same time, they should give their children enough space to reflect on themselves.


    Only after reflection can we realize our mistakes. If we are forced to admit our mistakes, it is only superficial recognition. There is no real lesson in our heart, let alone correction.


    Sitting at the table, Bai Wenbin wolfed down fried eggs and steamed bread and drank a few mouthfuls of milk.


    With food in his stomach, Bai Wenbin''s spirit was better and came back to life with blood.


    After eating and drinking, everyone went back to their room to have a rest.


    Today''s events have opened their eyes and taught them a lesson.


    The next day, just after dawn, Bai Yixiu was downstairs and began to practice Sanda. Even if Bai Wenbin wanted to sleep in, he couldn''t sleep at this time.


    Bai Wenbin put on a vest, put on a big underpants, and came down from upstairs to practice martial arts with his father.


    Bai Wenfang and Bai Jingxuan also woke up and came down to watch and learn a move.


    After breakfast, Bai Wenbin rarely didn''t go into the computer room to play with the computer, but began to read with a book.


    Several times he wanted to play games. Bai Wenbin trembled at the thought of being taught such a terrible and profound lesson yesterday.


    Time passed quickly. Five days passed. On Friday night, Bai Wenli came back from school.


    During dinner, I told you about the school. Everyone listened with interest.


    After dinner, Bai Wenli couldn''t wait to run to the computer room and start writing novels.


    Bai Wenli has been writing novels on the computer these two days, and others can''t stand it.


    After Bai Wenbin was not addicted to the game, the attraction of the computer to him instantly decreased a lot.


    Playing computer is scolded. It''s better to go out and play basketball with others.


    Bai Jingxuan still needs crutches. School will start tomorrow.


    Sun Yingying asked Bai Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, it''s inconvenient for you to go to school with a crutch. Your grandfather and I suggest you rest at home for another half a month and see the situation. What do you think?"


    Bai Jingxuan also felt that it was troublesome to go to school with crutches, especially that the school toilet was different from that at home. Although he wanted to go to school very much, it was unrealistic. "Grandpa and grandma, I''ll rest at home for another half a month. Anyway, I''ve started learning the books of the third day of junior high school and won''t fall behind."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Do you need a tutor to come home and give you one-on-one tutoring?"


    Bai Jingxuan quickly shook his head. It costs money to hire a one-to-one tutor, and he has enough preview himself. He doesn''t need to pay for a make-up class at all.


    Bai Jingxuan shook his head. "No! I can keep up with my grades. You and grandpa don''t have to worry. My uncle and aunt will sign up tomorrow. Can you take me to school?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and met Bai Jingxuan''s little request. "Just as the junior high school department and the senior high school department are the same campus, they also protect your life and let you get familiar with the school first. Your grandfather and I will take you to see the head teacher first, and then ask for leave."


    Bai Jingxuan nodded, "thank you, grandma!"

 Chapter 3328

    Because time was limited, they acted separately. Bai Yixiu took Bai Jingxuan to find Bai Jingxuan''s class and head teacher. Not only ask for advice, but also talk to the head teacher about Bai Jingxuan''s situation and the goal and plan of this year


    Sun Yingying signed up with Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin to pay their tuition. Because both of them were bad in science, they chose liberal arts directly.


    It happened that they were divided together. A pair of twins were divided into one class.


    For such a result, sun Yingying is happy to see its success.


    Bai Wenbin is grumpy and impulsive. He can restrain a little when someone stares at him.


    Bai Wenfang doesn''t feel much, but Bai Wenbin shrinks his head and has foreseen the next two years. He can only be honest.


    Because of today''s registration, many parents came.


    These parents said this and that around the head teacher. Seeing this, Bai Yixiu knew that he could not carefully discuss the learning situation of his son and daughter.


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiu knows the head teacher. Some words are not suitable to say in school. You can go to the teacher''s house in private.


    Mr. Wang''s father-in-law is Bai Yixiu''s former comrade in arms. He has contacts in weddings and funerals.


    So Bai Yixiu said hello and went to find his son and daughter.


    "Wen bin, in the future, you''ll have to study by yourself at night. After school at 8:00, you and your sister will come back together. You can''t let him go home alone!" Bai Yixiu explained that the rapid development of the city has led to a sharp increase in the number of immigrants, which has also added a lot of unstable factors.


    Although there are police patrols, we should pay attention to danger and take precautions in advance.


    Bai Wenbin doesn''t dare to haw in front of his father now, and his father''s requirements are not too much. He has a good relationship with his sister and is in the same class after school. Of course, he wants to go home together.


    Bai Wenbin straightened his chest and naturally replied, "Dad, don''t worry! I will protect the third sister and go home with the third sister."


    After the explanation, Bai Yixiu went to meet sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying''s situation is similar to that of Bai Yixiu. Many parents simply don''t have time to talk about it.


    Therefore, sun Yingying just asked for leave. After paying the tuition fee, he pushed Bai Jingxuan in a wheelchair to go home together.


    Sun Yingying worried that Bai Jingxuan thought more and comforted in a low voice, "Jingxuan, learning is important, but health is more important. Without a good body, even a smart brain is not worth the loss."


    Bai Jingxuan smiled, "I see, grandma. Body is the capital of revolution. As long as you are well, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "If you can understand, you can check on the computer if you don''t understand."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m addicted to games?" Bai Jingxuan asked.


    "Will you indulge in games?" Bai Yixiu asked. The smelly boy thought carefully.


    Bai Jingxuan shook his head, "no, those games are very childish. I don''t understand why my uncle can''t play and keeps playing?"


    "Since you can''t, why should I stop you?" Bai Yixiu smiled. "That''s a tool. Everything is interconnected. You can find information. You can play, but more importantly, use it to do something. In addition, your experience is different from your uncle. For you, grandma and I need to encourage you to be more confident. You have enough intelligence and willpower to control yourself.


    But your uncle is different. He''s just a gun fight. I have to press him. At the age when he needs to learn most, study hard and do something meaningful to life. "


    Bai Jingxuan smiled, "Grandpa, it''s very kind of you."

 Chapter 3329

    Bai Yixiu touched his grandson''s head, "Don''t think so much. It''s good to grow up on time and healthily. There''s a long way to go in the future, and you don''t have to push yourself too hard. It''s also good to relax a little. Whether you have great achievements in the future or ordinary people, as long as you are upright, don''t violate the law and discipline, be worthy of heaven''s conscience, be a kind and filial child, and become a good husband and father in the future Milk''s heart is good. "


    "Hmm!" Bai Jingxuan nodded and went back to the room to continue reading.


    At this moment, his heart seemed to relax a little.


    Because they are not far from home, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin do not live on campus, but choose day study.


    Every morning, Bai Yixiu gets up early to buy breakfast. Sun Yingying cooks porridge and makes nutritious breakfast.


    A week later, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying brought gifts and went to teacher Wang''s house.


    Mr. Wang''s family of five live in a house with three bedrooms and one living room. Although it is not crowded, it is not spacious.


    "Bai Yixiu, why are you free?" Li Daming, teacher Wang''s father-in-law, laughed at Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "don''t pretend to be confused. My son and daughter study in your daughter-in-law''s class. Even if I don''t come to see you, I have to visit Mr. Wang!"


    Li Daming laughed. "Two days ago, my daughter-in-law said that your two children were in her class. I was worried that Wenbin was disobedient and mischievous as before. I didn''t expect to be honest these days. I not only listened carefully in class, but also took notes. I knew to ask others if I didn''t understand."


    Hearing this, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were very surprised. Was the change really so big?


    At this time, Mr. Wang put the fruit plate on the tea table, "Aunt sun, uncle Bai, my father is right. Wen bin has been very obedient recently. Wen Fang is not only obedient, but also hard-working. When he meets problems he doesn''t understand, he uses the break time to ask the teacher in the office. The teachers in our office often praise Wen Fang for being beautiful and hard-working. Even if his grades are average now, if he persists in this way, he will make progress in the future."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s good! As long as children work hard and find the right learning methods, they can make progress."


    "Aunt Sun said yes!" Mr. Wang said with a smile, "but Wenbin''s foundation is too poor. Even if you ask for special guidance now, although you can improve, you can get into two books at most, and the future prospect is not very good. I have a communication with Wenbin''s teachers in all subjects, and I feel that children can take the route of art students if they have conditions."


    The school gives appropriate suggestions according to the characteristics of each student in order to improve the enrollment rate of the school after two years, especially because it is better for students.


    Reading is not the only way out. Some people can''t read it even if they die. On the contrary, they will waste more opportunities and time.


    In that case, why not find the advantages of students and let them give full play to their advantages?


    If students like it and are willing to accept it, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?


    Every time I see Wen bin is handsome and tall, I feel better than the male stars on TV. Now I see Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, and I''m more sure of my genes.


    "In fact, the teaching purpose of our school is to teach without distinction. If we find the advantages of children and cultivate them, if our grades are not good, we will have a way for students with special skills. There are art, music, sports, and now there are models and film and television colleges. As long as we are admitted, it is a good way out."

 Chapter 3330

    Li Daming worried about Bai Yixiu''s anger. He didn''t let other people''s children learn culture classes. He had to learn those messy things. Unlike his words, "Xiao Wang, what you said is not the right way. You have to take a serious examination. It''s the last word. You''re a class teacher. You''ll keep an eye on your children''s classes and improve your grades in the future. Don''t think about what some of them don''t have."


    Mr. Wang said this with good intentions. He was embarrassed to hear his father-in-law say so.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said: "Brother Li, I think Mr. Wang is right. Some children can''t read well, but they can do other things very well. There used to be a boy in our village who couldn''t learn any way at school. Both teachers and parents attached great importance to him and invited tutors, but he just couldn''t learn. The child has a very sensitive sense of taste. He watched his father bump his spoon when he was a child, and he followed suit ¡£


    His father thought it hard and didn''t let him learn to cook, but the boy was young and said a very reasonable thing. He didn''t know the pleasure of fish. He liked to be a cook, like cooking and study cooking. Later, he studied with his father and went to the teacher. Now he has become the chef of a five-star hotel. His annual salary is 200000 or 300000. He not only makes a lot, but also likes it I have no worries about food and drink all my life. "


    Bai Yixiu also said with a smile: "every line of work produces a champion. As long as you do well, you can become a talent. Children have what they like to do and have a serious career, they can grow up and start a family in the future. My own son, I understand, is not the material for reading at all. Even if you force make-up classes, as teacher Wang said, you may not be able to enter the undergraduate course.


    His mother and I have been thinking about his grades these days. After discussing with him, we want to take the road of specialty students. If we can''t play professional sports basketball, it''s hard to find a job. We can''t run, art and music, and he can''t. finally, he told us that the school suggested that we should major in modeling and performance, start studying now, and wait until the college entrance examination, we can enter a good university. "


    After hearing the words of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, Mr. Wang, who was originally embarrassed, nodded, "aunt sun, uncle Bai, you can think so.


    Not to mention anything else, recently in our Shanghai Opera, many teachers are setting up remedial classes. It''s also convenient to make up classes and take exams. There are many majors in it. Wen bin is nearly one meter nine tall? "


    Sun Yingying replied: "before, it was 1.88 meters. Recently, I seem to be higher. I haven''t measured it yet. It''s almost 1.9 meters."


    "Personal conditions are quite good." Mr. Wang replied. After the monthly exam, the school will start to apply for the specialty class. If you think it over, you will apply. At that time, the school will arrange the courses for the specialty students in the morning as much as possible, and the students can follow the teachers in the school in the afternoon.


    However, there are not many art teachers in the school. Maybe they don''t have enough energy and can''t do everything. So if you have the conditions, you can go to cram school outside, and the effect is better. Anyway, our school will fully cooperate with students and parents. We must work hard for the future of our children. "


    Bai Yixiu looked at Mr. Wang and nodded, "in fact, it''s really good that our school can do this. Although we usually emphasize the importance of hard work, reading, to tell the truth, depends more on talent."

 Chapter 3331

    This almost touched the heart of Mr. Wang. She was not an outsider, and she didn''t have to lie, "Uncle Bai, you''re right. I''ve been a teacher for more than ten years. Gifted children don''t work hard, and they are often better than those with poor talent but hard work, but one day talent is not omnipotent. If you don''t work hard, you can never become a top person.


    To become the top group of people, we must have talented and hard-working students. Most of the students in our school are from the surrounding students and some students with poor grades. We have made every effort to give students enough support in culture classes. The achievements of culture classes have gradually improved over the years, but we have to admit the fact that not everyone can enter a good university. Not everyone can get an undergraduate.


    After proficiency in a particular line, we started to focus on the problem. When we started the new headmaster three years ago, we began to focus on this problem. Rather than let the poor students get into the college, it is better to find out their strong points and enter the undergraduate colleges with art.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu both recognized the school''s teaching and nodded, "It''s reasonable to say that the economic situation in Shanghai is good. Some children have a certain foundation for learning art, music and dance since childhood. In that line, we will also cooperate with the school, and then arrange for the children to take part in the college entrance examination and enter the specialty courses of good universities."


    Mr. Wang was very happy to see the parents'' approval, "In fact, when we promoted it like this before, many parents didn''t understand and thought that we gave up their children. In fact, it''s not like this. We teachers not only pursue the enrollment rate, but also have a sense of mission. We understand the reality of the educational college entrance examination, but some parents don''t believe it. In good conscience, the advantages to our children outweigh the disadvantages."


    "Yes, it''s not that I''m discouraged. My Wenbin is trying to take culture classes. He has been in cram school all the time. It''s difficult to get into two books. At that time, he can only go to college and learn some technology. His personality that can''t calm down is not suitable for technology." Bai Yixiu smiles bitterly. He pities parents all over the world. They all think their children are good and don''t want to admit that their children are ordinary.


    Sun Yingying said another sentence very sensibly, "sometimes it is difficult for a person to accept that his parents are ordinary people, and it is even more difficult to accept that he is ordinary people. In the end, he found that it is the most difficult for ordinary people to accept his children."


    Mr. Wang also thinks aunt sun''s speech is interesting, but it''s really that thing after careful consideration.


    Li Daming didn''t expect his comrades in arms to change, not as stubborn as before. But for such a change, Li Daming is happy to see its success.


    After coming back from Mr. Wang''s house, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have more firm ideas about Bai Wenbin''s future arrangements.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu walked hand in hand on the road. They didn''t take a taxi. Anyway, they could walk home for half an hour. "At the weekend, we still need to let Wen bin practice martial arts. At that time, we can also have one more choice when performing our specialties."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "OK, even him when you go back. You can use those medicine baths. After all, the child is beaten, and it''s difficult to stretch now. Fortunately, he doesn''t want to become a Wulin expert, but he can bluff."


    When I got home, I found Bai Yiming and Bai Yizhan. Bai Yidao was talking and drinking tea.

 Chapter 3332

    Since the death of their parents, the brothers have had their own lives. They usually have something to do at home before they have contacts. When we are free, we are busy and seldom get together.


    "Eldest brother, third brother and fourth brother, why are you here?" Bai Yixiu was curious and sat on the stool.


    Bai Yiming smiled. "The child doesn''t go to school. Your sister-in-law buys Jingxuan two clothes. She doesn''t have time to take the child at home. Let me come and have a look."


    "Thank you, brother." Bai Yixiu thanked him. Although the brothers usually don''t have much contact, they don''t have any big contradictions. The relationship is pretty good.


    Bai Yizhan just walked around outside. "Second brother, I went on a business trip outside. When I came back, your house was built, and most of the houses on the side were built. It can be built in a month or so. Where did you get so much money? A loan?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "loan, use the current house loan to build a good house. There will be a lot of rent every month. You can earn the cost in a few years. The house can live for decades. This business is not at a loss. My family and Yingying are old and can''t work. With these rents, they can''t live, and they can spend money on children''s school."


    Bai Yi said with a smile when he heard the second brother say this: "second brother, you should have been like this for a long time. Although your family has many children, you have a lot of rent every month, and three of them have already married and established a family. The burden is not so heavy, so there is no need to work so hard. If you wear out your body, how much money you spend may not be able to recuperate.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "your second sister-in-law thinks so and advises me. It was too hot some time ago, so she didn''t do it and wants to open it. By the way, Yi Dao, there is still such a large open space in your house. Why don''t you build it? Isn''t it good to collect the rent?


    Although your family has only one child, they have also gone to college. I heard that children do well in school and want to study abroad in the future. Once they go out, they spend US dollars, which is much more expensive than RMB. "


    "How can I build a house with my little dead salary?" Bai Yi said with a smile. His wife used to take care of children at home. He earned and spent money alone to support his family. Now that the children are old, his wife doesn''t want to work, and he can''t help it. There hasn''t been much savings at home all the time.


    Bai Yixiu frowned when he heard this. For his brother''s sake, he couldn''t help reminding, "Yi Dao, whether it''s a loan or a loan, quickly cover the open space in your backyard."


    Bai Yiming saw that the second younger brother said so solemnly. After looking at the gate, no one came, he lowered his voice and asked Bai Yixiu, "second younger brother, I didn''t hear about demolition in the village committee?"


    Bai Yizhan is also very curious about why the second brother has to build a house for the fourth brother!


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said in a low voice, "if your village committee knows, everyone knows."


    "Is it reliable?" Bai Yiming is excited. His family has also built many houses. If it is demolished, he can add another floor to become four floors.


    Bai Yizhan looked at his second brother with burning eyes, "if it''s reliable, I''ll build a house tomorrow."


    Among the four brothers, Bai Yidao is the youngest and has the least population, but they live the worst and earn the least.


    Their husband and wife have no second sister-in-law and second brother. They can bear hardships and stand hard work and spend all their money. The house they live in now is good. They rent the lower two floors and live on the third floor. If they can be demolished, he will mortgage the current house and then borrow money to build a house in the backyard.

 Chapter 3333

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is also cost-effective to build a house for rent without demolition. In addition, the three brothers also have plans to build a house when they go back. There is no need to leave the land at home empty and build a house for rent, that is, money makes money.


    Bai Yixiu smiles and hopes that his brother can make a small fortune, "Anyway, I can only tell you that if you build a house, you can earn no loss. Even if you don''t demolish it, you can still collect rent? Believe me, that''s right. If you build a house, the villagers will certainly ask. You say, look, I build so many houses for rent and make a lot of money. You also want to build more houses and rent more. Don''t say anything else."


    If Bai Yixiu said that he could demolish, the three brothers might not believe it. The more he covered up, the more they thought and believed it.


    The three brothers know that the second brother has many friends and comrades in arms. He works in all walks of life and may get news.


    The three brothers think Bai Yixiu is right. Anyway, now the loan interest is low, building a house for rent, making no loss. The bank likes to make loans to their village, as long as they mortgage the house.


    After the three brothers said the conversation, they hurried home.


    Sun Yingying saw that someone had left and whispered, "why do you remember to remind your brothers today? I''m not afraid that if these people get more money for demolition, something will happen?"


    Shouldn''t the tragedy of the original husband and wife be taken as a warning?


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Do you really think these people have an accident because of the demolition?"


    "Although it can''t be said that it''s all because of demolition, it also accounts for the majority." Sun Yingying replied, "in short, money can make people happy and miserable."


    "As you said, it''s people, not money." Bai Yixiu replied, "the original eldest brother also has a lot of money for demolition, but they give two sons a house, and the money is 100000 yuan for a family. All the rest is in their hands. The two sons and several grandchildren are filial and virtuous.


    Look at the third brother. He gets a lot of money. One daughter is also a suite for his daughter, and he still gives it to his daughter through the law. He has no share with his son-in-law. If the son-in-law has a lot of ideas, he can''t get a penny. The couple has several houses, and the son-in-law is more filial than his own son. Whether it''s true or false, he is very filial in front of the third brother and sister, And she also raised her father-in-law and mother-in-law to die.


    As for the fourth younger brother, there are not many houses, but there are also three suites. There is no need to fight for one son, and there are not many. Coupled with the children''s progress, the family is also doing well.


    In contrast, the original husband and wife have worked hard all their life to believe that all the children are filial. They have distributed all the houses and the money, so they wait for the children to be filial. When the money comes to their hands and waits for them to spend it, they are not comfortable! The children get married one by one, and they all think carefully. They kick the old couple around like playing a ball. They are not in good health I got married and divorced.


    In short, money is on the one hand, on the other hand, because the original body loves and loves children, but ignores the evil and greed of human nature and hands over all the initiative to others. "


    Hearing these words, sun Yingying smiled bitterly, "you see clearly. It''s really not only a matter of money, but also a matter of people. Therefore, we should wait until after the demolition, keep an eye on the house money, not all to the children."

 Chapter 3334

    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, you can see what the eldest brother, the third brother and the fourth brother do. You know this way is correct. The original husband and wife''s method is wrong. Since their parents died, the four brothers only get together during the new year.


    Although there were some contradictions before, they were all minor contradictions. When someone used to bully us, my brother and his younger brother came to us with a shovel hammer. I was grateful even if I hadn''t fought at that time. After all, they came to grow in strength, and those who wanted to take advantage of our family, you should weigh up whether you could fight them.


    When sun Yingying heard this, he smiled, "yes, there are some contradictions between brothers, especially between sister-in-law. However, even if brothers fight, when others bully them, they can immediately unite with each other.


    In the past, even if we quarreled, now we think it''s all forced by life, so we haggle over every detail. Now we live well, but we don''t have the previous competitiveness. This year, it''s our turn to celebrate the new year at our house. At that time, I''ll show my hands and take the children to prepare the new year''s goods. These specialty dishes will entertain them. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded in agreement, "I''ll give you a hand and celebrate it, so that Jingxuan can quickly integrate into our big family."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "In fact, although those sisters in law pinched their tips, they were good. There were six children in our family and only four in the other three families. At that time, our family was poor. We worked outside. Although we left money and food for the children, the food was not good.


    At that time, when the eldest brother, the third brother and the fourth brother had delicious food at home, they would send it to the children. At this time, it was obvious that they were close and distant. Why didn''t others send it? Only my uncle thought of eating something good for my nephew and niece. Not only that, now my two daughters are also very close. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that Wen Li and Wen Jia''s father are a grandmother with me, that is to say, my grandfather and your former husband Bai Yibin''s grandfather are a father. Such a relationship has not yet come out of five clothes. They are very close. Their surnames are Bai and an old ancestor. Although Bai Yibin is not a thing, Wen Jia and Wen Li are just children and have nothing to do with them."


    Sun Yingying sighed and looked at Bai Yixiu. "It seems that although the original couple have the idea of living together, they have fallen in love with each other for a long time.


    Their children cheated them out of their property. In fact, it is not the saddest for them. The saddest thing is that when they get old, they are forcibly divorced by their children and have to be separated. After one dies, the other can''t live. Although their feelings are not hot, they are full of warmth and mutual dependence. "


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu began to analyze the original couple. This couple is respectable and hateful.


    However, now it''s the two of them. Sun Yingying will never let what happened to the original husband and wife happen to them, otherwise what''s the significance of their rebirth!


    Let''s say that after Bai Yixiu''s three brothers came home, they all began to discuss building a house. Even the fourth family had no money, but they were ready to borrow money to build a house. Because sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu made a lot of money because they rented a house, and other sister-in-law were also very jealous, so they agreed immediately after they went back.

 Chapter 3335

    Insufficient money, loan; Not enough. Borrow money from relatives and rent the house as soon as possible.


    Ten rooms, one three or four hundred, there are three or four thousand yuan. Now the salary level is not three or four thousand. It''s really good to have these rents and ensure income in drought and flood.


    Bai Yixiu and Bai Yicheng built houses before. Now the villagers are very curious when they see that the three brothers Bai Yixiu also start building houses. They all come and ask.


    Their words are very simple. They just want to collect rent. As for the demolition, I didn''t say it at all. After all, the news is not necessarily accurate. Even if it is accurate, they can''t talk outside. After all, this is what their brother Bai Yixiu called.


    Some people have built many houses for rent, so they agree with this statement. Some people have no place to build a house, so they can only envy and greedy.


    Others are very high minded and consciously superior. They rent out the rent at home. The home is very chaotic and they don''t have a good rest. More people think that the yard has built houses. Without a yard, flowers and plants can not be planted, which is not elegant.


    However, these have little to do with Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying''s family. Their houses have finally been built. The independent house was built, painted a big white wall and put some sundries. I can''t live for the time being.


    Next to the five storey building, they also began to scrape the wall and paint white. Anyway, they are about to be demolished and are not in a hurry to rent to others, so the things used for decoration are not good, and they don''t hurt when they are demolished.


    The child has been in school for a month. Bai Yixiu called Bai Wenshan and said, "take time to bring yunyun here and have dinner together."


    "Let me tell Xiaomei," Bai Wenshan replied. He didn''t go back for a month because he was busy with work and didn''t even have time for the weekend. Lin Xiaomei doesn''t agree to bring her daughter here at all. She also wants to use her children to hold her parents in law.


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he quickly reminded, "you send yunyun here and tell Lin Xiaomei that it''s not a day or two for her to stop the child from coming to me. You tell her, she starts kicking her nose and face again."


    Bai Wenshan smiled bitterly. This is true. Lin Xiaomei did have such a mind. However, he was busy with his work and didn''t have time to break with Lin Xiaomei, so he let her do it.


    "I see, Dad, I''ve been working overtime for a long time. I''m estimated to have a rest for half a day this weekend. I''ll take yunyun there." Bai Wenshan replied. I can''t offend either my wife or my old father.


    Sun Yingying heard Bai Yixiu''s conversation and said with a smile, "we should let yunyun come over so that we won''t be brainwashed by Lin Xiaomei all day. We value boys over girls and raise good children."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, I''m worried too. Now I''m nervous and have no money. If I have money, I can buy a driver''s license and drive to pick it up."


    Sun Yingying reminded, "you only need money to buy a car, but before you drive, you have to take a driver''s license. Although you can drive, but you don''t have a driver''s license, that is driving without a license, which is an illegal crime."


    Bai Yixiu was surprised. "OK, let''s sign up for the driver''s license when we are free."


    "Well, there are people in the street at the head of our village who recruit students and say they can pick up cars and send them off." Sun Yingying replied, "the most important thing is to pack school bags. If we feel good, we will apply for one for Wenli next summer vacation."


    The couple had a pleasant discussion.


    Bai Wenbin chose to perform in the special class. Since practicing martial arts with his father, he has been full of interest in martial arts performance. For models, walking on the stage, straight thinking Bai Wenbin felt very shy.

 Chapter 3336

    "Wenbin, are you sure you want to learn acting?" Bai Yixiu solemnly asked his son again, hoping that Bai Wenbin could carefully decide his future.


    Bai Wenbin nodded, "Dad, I''ll learn acting. I''m not interested in modeling. Dad, I''ll learn martial arts with you as my specialty in improvisation during my exam. In addition, I''ll sign up for a performance class in Shanghai Opera to learn how to perform.


    In addition to the performance class, I will practice martial arts at home in the afternoon. Dad, you can guide me personally. Is that ok? "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "As long as you want to learn, I''ll teach you. However, there should be a tutorial class outside? Why don''t you go to a martial arts tutorial class?"


    Bai Wenbin replied: "our teacher took us to try a lot of courses, including martial arts classes. I don''t think you''re as good as your father. Besides, I''m learning to perform. Of course, I want to be good-looking! I''m not really fighting with others or joining the army, so I don''t need to spend that unjust money."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu''s eyes brightened. "Oh, how can I forget to let you join the army? Are you going? Your uncle, you let you go as long as you want to be a soldier."


    Bai Wenbin waved his hand again and again, "I won''t go. It''s not that I don''t worship soldiers, but that I know myself very well. I can''t bear those hardships. It''s better not to go than to be a deserter at that time."


    Bai Yixiu is disappointed. The army is a melting pot that can change people. However, Bai Wenbin is unwilling and he can''t force Bai Wenbin to join the army. In order to avoid being a deserter and more serious punishment, it''s better not to go.


    "Cattle can''t press their heads without drinking water. Since Wenbin doesn''t want to go, he won''t go." Sun Yingying advised, "but Wenbin, it''s not easy to do anything. He has to bear hardships. People who don''t want to bear hardships and don''t want to settle down can''t make achievements."


    Bai Wenbin scratched his head. His greatest advantage is that he has self-knowledge. Now he can''t guarantee whether he can hold it in the future, "anyway, I''ll try my best!"


    "Then take your time and don''t worry." Bai Yixiu smiled. "Since you want to practice martial arts, practice well. I won''t be used to you in the future. Being lazy will be beaten."


    Bai Wenbin shrunk his head, "don''t fight too hard."


    Maybe he found his favorite period. Bai Wenbin seemed to be hanging up. He studied martial arts with Bai Yixiu and made rapid progress. Not only because of Bai Yixiu''s careful teaching, but also the medicine bath boiled by sun Yingying can promote blood circulation, activate blood circulation, remove blood stasis and relieve fatigue.


    Originally, they asked for leave for half a month, but Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu saw that Bai Jingxuan was not completely well and continued to ask for leave. However, in order to test Bai Jingxuan''s self-study achievements, he participated in the school''s monthly examination.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t trust Bai Jingxuan and send Bai Jingxuan to school in person.


    Because of Bai Jingxuan''s special situation, the teacher allowed Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying to enter the school. Especially when they went to the toilet, Bai Yixiu followed them all the time. He was afraid that Bai Jingxuan would slip and cause secondary injury.


    At noon, they have lunch outside.


    Seeing his grandparents do their best to him, Bai Jingxuan was very moved. He once complained about his father and grandparents. Why didn''t he take him away? Now grown up and sensible, I know my grandparents have to, but I love him very much.


    After completing all the courses in two days, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu took a taxi to take Bai Jingxuan home.

 Chapter 3338

    Hearing this, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were very happy. "In that case, you should pay more attention to mathematics. In the school, the teacher has to manage so many students, and many students ask the teacher questions. Maybe the teacher doesn''t have enough time to allocate to each student.


    Although you are deficient in mathematics, I think you should take a remedial class for mathematics. Instead of taking those big classes, you can find one-on-one or one-on-three teachers to give you targeted lectures on all the problems you can''t do or do wrong, and sort out the context of the course. "


    Hearing this, Bai Wenfang hesitated, "Mom, but it will cost a lot of money!"


    In front of everyone, sun Yingying waved his hand, "money is not a problem in front of studying hard and improving grades. With me and your father, now you want to study and have the opportunity to improve. Why don''t you work hard?


    Money is a bastard. If you ask me for money to eat and drink, buy expensive clothes or luxury goods, don''t say your father and I don''t have such financial ability. Even if I have it, I won''t pay for it.


    Of course, if you have the ability to make money and want to buy those things in the future, it''s your freedom. All of you listen to me. As long as you encounter difficulties in learning or lack money, you can tell me and your father. "


    Bai Long quickly raised his hand, "grandma, can Baiyun and I treat the same?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, you are all my younger generation. If your parents can''t afford you to go to school, your grandfather and I can also afford you to go to school. Yunyun is the same, although I let you study hard and talk to old students many times.


    Because of this, it can prove the importance of learning. There is a saying that if you don''t work hard when you are young, you will be sad when you are old. Youth is a good time to learn. Time is gone and wasted. It''s too late to look back. At that time, you can only regret. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded in agreement. "Your mother and your grandmother are right. Every inch of time is an inch of gold. Every inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. Now it may be hard to work hard, and you may sacrifice your playing time, but when you grow up, you will thank you for your efforts and persistence.


    Let''s not talk about other places first. That is to say, our Shanghai stock market has developed very rapidly in recent years and has become an international metropolis. Excellent young people all over the country come here, some come here to go to school and some come here to work. They all have very strong competitiveness. If you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to compete with them in the future. "


    Bai Long and Bai Baiyun heard this argument for the first time. They were ignorant and didn''t understand it very well.


    They don''t understand, but Bai Jingxuan, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin vaguely understand that they have a sense of urgency, study hard and have stronger competitiveness in the future.


    For example, there are many universities in Shanghai. Unlike junior high schools, they only recruit local students, but excellent students from all over the country.


    Those big companies and multinational companies recruit talents from all over the country and even the world to work here.


    They were born in the Shanghai stock market, and most of their jobs will stay in the Shanghai stock market in the future. They don''t want to go to other places. If their competitiveness is not strong, they will compete, but those excellent talents can only become vassals or subordinates.

 Chapter 3339

    Bai Jingxuan said with a smile: "the teachers around us and our parents are all for our good. Although the learning process may be very boring, since it is for our good, of course we should study hard so that we can have a skill and show what we have learned in the future.


    Long yunyun, you are still young. You may not understand it yet, but as long as you are obedient. When you are older, you will understand the pains of your elders. If you find it difficult to learn, you can come and tell me that the contents of grade one and grade two are still fresh in my memory, and I can help you.


    You don''t have time at ordinary times. Come over at the weekend. Not only do grandparents cook delicious food for us here, but also our brothers, sisters and sisters can get along with each other. How nice! Even Minmin, when I''m well, I''ll pick Minmin up. "


    Bai Jingxuan''s words stunned everyone, especially sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. They didn''t expect Bai Jingxuan to think so.


    Even if Bai Jingxuan pretended, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also recognized it. At least in terms of family affection, Bai Jingxuan is willing to pay and get along with others.


    However, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu look forward to it more. This is true. In this way, it can be said that Jingxuan is a sincere child and will not go astray. He is smart and has an unlimited future.


    Sun Yingying touched Bai Jingxuan''s head and said with a smile, "OK, let your grandpa pick up Minmin next week. There are only four brothers and sisters in the third generation. Get along well and have more relatives in the future.


    It''s also good to have more relatives. If you don''t say it elsewhere, just say that there are four of your grandparents and brothers here. Others don''t dare to bully us. "


    Bai Long quickly raised his hand, "Grandpa and grandma, I know, my father often says to fight tigers, brothers and father and son soldiers. When the family is united, others dare not bully!"


    Bai Yixiu laughed. "Dad''s right! When you were a child, someone bullied your aunt. Your father and uncle rushed over and beat the man much older than them."


    "Yes, I was very happy at that time, because they knew to face their sister!" Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "At that time, there were only three old hens in the family. On that day, I killed one to stew soup and gave your father and uncle a big chicken leg. Because they did it right and knew to face their sister and family. You should do the same outside. Brothers and sisters help each other. Aren''t they more pro than others?"


    The words of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were imperceptibly remembered by the child.


    Now they are still young, maybe they don''t understand, maybe they don''t really feel it. When they grow up, they will know.


    Lin Xiaomei cooked dinner at home and waited for her husband Bai Wenshan to pick up her daughter from the cram school.


    But he didn''t wait. When he called back, he knew that Bai Wenshan sent his daughter to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Lin Xiaomei angrily turned to the phone. Bai Wenshan over there yelled, but Bai Wenshan was busy and didn''t have time to listen to Lin Xiaomei''s noise. He hung up the phone and turned it to silent.


    As long as you see Lin Xiaomei calling, you don''t answer at all.


    Lin Xiaomei threw things at home, took her bag and rushed to Baijia village where her father-in-law and mother-in-law were located.


    But when we got to the door, we heard the happy laughter inside, especially her daughter, who was even more heartless.


    Lin Xiaomei patted the door hard. Sun Yingying was right in the yard. When she opened the door, it turned out to be Lin Xiaomei.

 Chapter 3340

    Lin Xiaomei angrily opened her teeth and claws and shouted, "yunyun is my daughter. How can you pick up your daughter without my permission?"


    Sun Yingying was not angry, but looked at Lin Xiaomei calmly. "Yunyun is your daughter. It''s true, and we never denied it. If we denied it at the beginning, we wouldn''t let you enter the Bai family. However, you should remember that yunyun is your daughter, Wenshan''s daughter and our granddaughter.


    As grandparents, can''t we meet our granddaughter? Is it against the law or against morality? If we break the law, go out and turn right to a police station at the entrance of the village, you can report to the police; if we violate morality, you can also talk around and see if your speech can stand.


    As the saying goes, it''s fair to travel around the world without reason. You can''t do anything without reason. You''re making a lot of noise and fooling around. It won''t work here. "


    Lin Xiaomei was stunned by what sun Yingying said. Why didn''t she find that her stepmother-in-law had such a good eloquence before?


    Lin Xiaomei rolled her eyes. "You''re not my mother-in-law. Don''t pretend to be a big garlic in front of me."


    Bai Yixiu had just repaired something in the room not far away. At this time, when he heard Lin Xiaomei''s words, he immediately came out of the room. Instead of going through the door, he jumped out of the open window. Without saying a word, he closed the door directly in front of Lin Xiaomei.


    Bai Yixiu shouted coldly at Lin Xiaomei outside the gate, "since you don''t recognize this mother-in-law, this is your mother-in-law''s home. You''re not qualified to come in. Where is it cool to go!"


    Lin Xiaomei was stunned outside. When she reacted, the door was firmly closed and locked from the inside.


    When Lin Xiaomei reacted, she was furious, pinched her waist and shouted outside, "don''t deceive people too much, let my daughter out quickly, or I''ll make a big noise and swear at the door."


    Bai Yixiu had the means to deal with her and said to sun Yingying, "we borrowed the camera from our third brother''s house and brought it quickly. I want to take a picture of the unfilial daughter-in-law shouting and swearing outside at the door of my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I not only want to call the police, but also send it to the TV station.


    Not only in the Shanghai stock market, but also in the county TV station under Lin Xiaomei''s hometown in Guizhou. I also want to show you Lin Xiaomei''s family, friends and hometown people. Lin Xiaomei''s bad style on her mother-in-law''s side in the Shanghai stock market. Since you don''t want face, I don''t want face. Who''s afraid of who? "


    At this time, Lin Xiaomei and sun Yingying are not suitable to come forward. Bai Yixiu is on top of her.


    To deal with Lin Xiaomei, who is so reckless and shameless, we can only be more shameless than her, so that we can cure her.


    If she succumbs to Lin Xiaomei''s recklessness every time, she will be more reckless if she fails to achieve her goal next time.


    In that case, Bai Yixiu also threw himself out. Anyway, there are still a lot of bad things in the future. Making an attitude early and determined not to be easy to provoke can also make Lin Xiaomei converge.


    Sun Yingying hurried into the room, took out the camera and handed it to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu lay on the wall, took the camera and turned it on, "scold, then scold, if you have the ability, scold!"


    Lin Xiaomei was directly stupid. She was really ready to scold, and then let her father-in-law and mother-in-law give in.

 Chapter 3341

    But now my parents in law not only don''t give in, but are more shameless, more determined and mean than him.


    These two old guys actually hold a camera to take a picture of her behavior.


    If these two old people go all out and really take these videos to the police, or broadcast them on his hometown TV station, she will lose face and lose face.


    Now the girls in their village envy her very much that she can marry to the Shanghai market. Every time she goes back, she wears beautiful clothes, burns the most fashionable hairstyle and speaks Shanghai dialect. Become the most admired woman in their family and even in their village.


    If this video is released, what face does she have to go back to her mother''s house to earn others'' compliment and envy?


    "You, you... Lin Xiaomei was shaky with anger, dizzy and about to faint.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Lin Xiaomei coldly and did not flinch. When he had no scruples, there were many ways to deal with such an unreasonable daughter-in-law.


    Baiyun was in the yard. She was sad to see the contest between her grandparents and her mother. She was especially worried about her mother''s swearing outside. What a shame.


    Besides, she just came back to eat with her grandparents, not not not to go back.


    Before she went to primary school, she was in the kindergarten in Baijia village. Her grandparents took care of her. Now that she has grown up, why can''t she come to see her grandparents?


    Besides, my mother says that my grandparents value boys over girls all day, but yunyun has eyes to see, ears to hear, and heart to feel that my grandparents treat me equally. She is not better than her for longlong, nor is she bad for her because of her brother''s presence.


    If she can, she hopes her mother can coexist peacefully with her grandparents. After all, my grandparents have not done anything bad to my mother. On the contrary, my mother often speaks ill of my grandparents at home, and often comes here to make a big noise or even make trouble for nothing.


    Seeing her father-in-law''s indifferent eyes, Lin Xiaomei knows that what her father-in-law said is true and has been recording. If she makes a big noise, it will be recorded intact.


    Lin Xiaomei was so angry that she almost didn''t know how to leave her father-in-law and mother-in-law''s door.


    Because it''s Sunday, many people don''t go to work and look at it one after another. It''s not easy for others to interfere in household affairs, so as not to make people inside and outside.


    Those tenants around are just renting houses, and they won''t get involved in the landlord''s business. Prepare the tea and melon seeds to watch the quarrel. Unexpectedly, the daughter-in-law was controlled by her father-in-law and walked away in despair.


    Many people come from other places to work in the Shanghai stock market. Usually, they have seen a lot of daughter-in-law quarreling with their father-in-law, but they have never seen that they can control their daughter-in-law without beating or scolding.


    Landlord uncle is powerful!


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu saw Lin Xiaomei gone, they were relieved. They turned around and saw their granddaughter in the yard.


    Bai Yixiu looked at his granddaughter Baiyun, "Yun Yun, I don''t want to quarrel with your mother, but your mother is too much. If you don''t want a trick, your mother doesn''t know what to do! Don''t be angry. As long as your mother doesn''t come and make a noise, for your sake, I don''t know the same as her."


    Sun Yingying came and touched Baiyun''s head. "Son, people should distinguish right from wrong, so that they can understand both. We must recognize the truth of the matter, not just the surface."

 Chapter 3342

    Baiyun has not been angry for a long time. She still admires her grandparents. Finally, someone can control her mother.


    Although my father can also control my mother, my father is busy with work and is outside every day. In order not to affect his work, he is too lazy to argue with my mother, so he gradually developed my mother''s reckless nature.


    Now my grandparents can control my mother. Baiyun is still very happy! At least, I can''t let my mother make mistakes again and again. I hope my mother can change her mistakes as soon as possible.


    Baiyun nodded and looked serious. "Grandpa and grandma, I''m not angry. I hope you don''t get angry. My mother doesn''t take advantage of her enough. If you don''t control her now, she will make it worse in the future."


    Every time I hear my mother call grandma''s house, I either show off or boast. Finally, I don''t think others ask her for money, chatter about others, and finally lend them money. Although I borrowed money, my grandparents and uncles never paid it back.


    As if it was deliberately spending money to show off, enjoy the process of showing off. Even if she gives the money to others, they don''t thank her at all. Maybe they still call her a fool in their heart!


    Dad makes a lot of money, but his family''s savings are not much, which is also related to this. Now my father has to give my brother 1000 yuan a month. There is less money left in my mother''s hand. Now I don''t want to give grandma as much money as before.


    Hearing Baiyun''s words, Bai Yixiu smiled, "grandma and I can rest assured that our family can distinguish right from wrong. As for your mother, I don''t know the same thing as her. You see, your mother can work hard when she didn''t meet your father, but after living a comfortable life, she has no job anymore.


    If you concentrate all day, you can also reflect it from the side. If you don''t work and don''t have your own career, you will think nonsense. You can remember, but you can''t do this in the future. No matter what you do in the future, you must have your own career, so that your inner world will not be empty. "


    Baiyun thought carefully, combined with what she saw and heard, nodded, "Grandpa, what you said is, I''m old now. I go home by myself at school and school. My mother has more things, but she has nothing to do except playing mahjong, bragging and belittling others with my grandmother''s family.


    On the one hand, it''s because of her personality. On the other hand, it''s because she''s really empty and doesn''t want to make progress. I sympathize with my mother, but I hate it. If I can, I want to help my mother and encourage my mother to go out to work. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Then discuss it with your father. Now your mother hates me and your grandmother. What we say doesn''t work at all."


    Baiyun nodded, "well, I see. It''s not a day or two. Take your time."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu attach great importance to Baiyun, otherwise they would not call Bai Wenshan to send Baiyun, not only to cultivate feelings, but also to establish children''s three outlooks.


    Fortunately, Baiyun is a good child who can distinguish right from wrong.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying do not call Bai Wenshan, but as Uncle Bai Yiming is unwilling. Instead of calling Bai Wenshan during the day, they choose to call Bai Wenshan at night.


    "Uncle, what are you doing on the phone?" Bai Wenshan asked respectfully. Although he didn''t have much contact with uncle''s family, he helped his family when he was a child and respected uncle very much.

 Chapter 3343

    Bai Yiming was angry, but he still said in earnest: "Wenshan, others don''t know, but you are the oldest and remember things first. Your father and your stepmother have worked hard to raise six children, but they never feel bitter or tired, but are they really not bitter or tired? At this age, there are three children who haven''t got a family and a career, and now they have to raise a son for you. You son don''t know how to hurt your father, I am Big brother still loves my brother.


    Next time, if you don''t take good care of your daughter-in-law and come back to your parents'' house to make trouble, I can''t say what your daughter-in-law is. After all, your daughter-in-law is a person with a different surname and didn''t grow up eating our Bai family rice, but you Bai Wenshan said that my Bai family''s children, I''ll fight once every time I see them. If you don''t change after repeated education, I''ll drive you out of the Bai family spectrum. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. "


    With that, Bai Yiming hung up. He was very disappointed with his nephew who had been admitted to a famous university and had high hopes.


    In his early years, he cheated and divorced. It can be said that he was young, not sensible and didn''t control it. But now he''s almost 40, so it''s unreliable and can''t control his daughter-in-law.


    Bai Wenshan realized that Lin Xiaomei definitely went to her parents'' side to make a big noise today. After all, he sent his daughter to her parents without Lin Xiaomei''s consent.


    Lin Xiaomei''s way of educating her children is not right, which is why Bai Wenshan is willing to send her children to her parents.


    It seems that in the future, we have to continue to send them. We can''t let Lin Xiaomei participate in educating children too much.


    After returning to the community, Bai Wenshan smoked. Instead of rushing upstairs, he took out his mobile phone and called his parents.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I can''t control Lin Xiaomei." Bai Wenshan sighed and apologized to his parents.


    When Bai Yixiu heard what his son said, he said earnestly, "Wenshan, it is said that people teach their children before others and take care of their wives after others. What can''t be said between husband and wife? If she''s unreasonable, you can reason with her and convince her. Even if she doesn''t do it, she can still keep it in mind. It''s always helpful after a long time.


    Can you solve everything if you run away all day, don''t go home and come home late? Also, I warn you. You are now in a rising period and the most precious young age of a man. If you can''t handle your family affairs well, it will inevitably affect your work.


    In addition, when you are outside, you must not fool around, let alone engage in sexual relations. You have missed once and can''t make another mistake. You have to climb forward on your knees on the road you once chose. "


    Bai Wenshan''s heart, which had been blocked, became clearer after hearing his father''s words, "Dad, I know. I''ll persuade Xiaomei. Yunyun is on your side. I''ll pick it up tomorrow night."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, you take the subway and don''t drive a motorcycle. In the evening, our father and son drink and talk."


    Bai Wenshan smiled. "OK, Dad, let''s say I''ll be there tomorrow afternoon."


    The work has come to a stage and I can rest at the weekend.


    In the past, he didn''t want to face Lin Xiaomei and planned to hide outside, but now it seems that it''s useless to avoid. He can only regain his mood and deal with family conflicts.


    Back home, when Lin Xiaomei saw Bai Wenshan coming in, she was so angry that she picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it. "I''ve been bullied by your parents. I can''t get through to you. I don''t know if it hurts me. Facing me, what''s the use of a man like you!"

 Chapter 3344

    Bai Wenshan grabbed the pillow and avoided Lin Xiaomei''s attack. "You went to my parents and beat and scolded. I didn''t say you. You''re the villain who complained first."


    Lin Xiaomei was so angry that she didn''t get angry when she saw Bai Wenshan hiding. She was so angry that she jumped her feet and cried, "Bai Wenshan, what''s the use of marrying a man like you? You know how to bully me with your parents."


    Bai Wenshan sits opposite Lin Xiaomei. Seeing Lin Xiaomei crying, he is also a little exhausted. He has been working overtime. Now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief, but he has no time to rest.


    Such a life makes baiwenshan suffocate.


    Bai Wenshan even has an irresponsible idea. He doesn''t want to continue to live like this. He divorced and lived alone. Children let their parents take care of them. If they earn money outside and pay for their living expenses, they may not have so much trouble.


    Bai Wenshan didn''t speak and waited for Lin Xiaomei to cry less.


    Bai Wenshan said slowly, "Lin Xiaomei, you''ve been bitter ever since you learned that Jingxuan''s compensation was given to Jingxuan. What do you think? I understand that you just want to spend Jingxuan''s flesh and blood money. You can spend it with ease, but I can''t do it. My parents don''t allow others, including themselves, to spend such money.


    During this time, you have been saying in front of yunyun that they value boys over girls. In fact, you also know that they don''t. We all have dragons and dragons, and even give more. If you continue to feel wronged, you can''t live this day. If you agree, we''ll divorce, the children belong to me, and I don''t want your alimony. You can see the children at any time. This house Here you are. It''s your compensation for having children. "


    Bai Wenshan originally wanted to talk to Lin Xiaomei in a good voice, but Lin Xiaomei was unreasonable and there was no need to talk at all.


    After hearing Bai Wenshan''s words, Lin Xiaomei, who was still crying, was stunned and even forgot to cry, "you, you want to divorce me. We are so young in junior high school. Why are you so cruel?"


    Bai Wenshan sneered, "when I cheated on you, Jingxuan was even smaller. Anyway, I was a scum man. I divorced once and could continue to divorce for the second time."


    Bai Wenshan can only deal with unreasonable people like Lin Xiaomei in a more shameless way. If Lin Xiaomei is willing to divorce, leave. Unwilling to divorce, it can at least make Lin Xiaomei restrain.


    Lin Xiaomei angrily pointed to Bai Wenshan, "Bai Wenshan, you actually divorced me. I''m not Zhou Fenfen. I''ll divorce honestly. I''ll go to your unit and see what face you have to continue to do in your unit?"


    Bai Wenshan looked at Lin Xiaomei coldly. "Why don''t you make trouble? It''s just right to make my job disappear. If you want to maintain your current life, even if you go out to work, you may not be able to find someone with a high salary. Anyway, if I continue to work at home, I''ll apply for an overseas transfer and work abroad to earn more. Finally, it''s you."


    Lin Xiaomei is stupid. In the past, as long as she made a big noise, she could make Bai Wenshan and her father-in-law and mother-in-law yield, but why doesn''t it work now?


    Lin Xiaomei doesn''t want to divorce. In fact, she doesn''t dare to make trouble at Bai Wenshan''s unit. She doesn''t have a job. If Bai Wenshan''s job is lost, where will she get the money!


    Besides, she''s almost forty. Even if she looks for it again, can she find something better than Bai Wenshan? She is not young, it is difficult to have another child, and she doesn''t want to leave her daughter.

 Chapter 3345

    Lin Xiaomei looked at Bai Wenshan with red eyes and began to accuse Bai Wenshan of breaking his promise. "Bai Wenshan, you said you loved me all your life. How did you change your mind?"


    Bai Wenshan rolled her eyes. Lin Xiaomei said this with kindness and retorted, "you also said to live a good life with me. Have you done it?


    Anyway, after I was with you, I worked hard, and even you didn''t let me pay too much attention to Jingxuan. I deceived myself and others without conscience, and paid little attention to Jingxuan, so he was beaten, and I don''t know.


    To tell you the truth, I regret it very much. You can think about how my parents treat you. You have children, and my stepmother serves you before and after. You want to drink chicken soup, and my stepmother cooks chicken soup for you all night;


    You want to eat fish, my father went to buy live fish in the morning and asked my stepmother to cook it for you. They are kind to me and you, but we don''t care enough about them and owe them.


    They don''t ask us to repay. It''s nice of you to quarrel with them and scold them. Is this your Lin family''s upbringing? Is it your Lin Xiaomei''s nature?


    My parents have been taking care of our children for six years. You didn''t start to take it until you went to primary school. Don''t you feel guilty when you speak ill of them?


    I don''t want to admit that I was blind, but if you continue to make trouble, I not only have to admit that I was blind, but also my brain went into water and married a lazy and unreasonable woman like you. "


    Lin Xiaomei was speechless by Bai Wenshan, especially now when Bai Wenshan said these words, she was expressionless and disappointed in her eyes, which frightened Lin Xiaomei more than Bai Wenshan.


    Lin Xiaomei dares to make trouble because she thinks Bai Wenshan won''t do anything to her, but now Bai Wenshan is going to divorce her and even think of ways to deal with her trouble.


    If she really makes trouble, she may get divorced in the future.


    No, she is determined not to divorce. Lin Xiaomei thinks about it. She also likes Bai Wenshan and is reluctant to give up her daughter. What''s more, she is reluctant to give up the dignity of her daughter-in-law in Shanghai stock market and the rich life now. Of course, she can''t divorce.


    Lin Xiaomei clenched her fist, waited for Bai Wenshan, stamped her feet, "want a divorce, cheap goblins outside, no way! I Lin Xiaomei will never divorce!"


    With that, Lin Xiaomei returned to the room and closed the door.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaomei was soft, Bai Wenshan didn''t feel happy. He was very tired. He took a bath in the bathroom outside and slept on the sofa.


    The next morning, Bai Wenshan went to his unit first, and then went directly from his unit to his parents. He ignored Lin Xiaomei.


    When Lin Xiaomei got up in the morning and saw that her husband Bai Wenshan had gone, she was afraid, but she couldn''t do it for the moment.


    But thinking that her daughter will go to school tomorrow, she is bound to come back tonight. After simply dressing up, Lin Xiaomei went to the vegetable market to buy the food her daughter and husband liked. I hope my daughter can ease the relationship between husband and wife when she comes back.


    Bai Wenshan has many shortcomings, but one thing is that he never quarrels in front of children and never beats children. She especially hurts her daughter. Lin Xiaomei thinks that as long as she is good to her daughter and has her daughter, Bai Wenshan will not insist on divorce.


    In the afternoon, Bai Wenshan came back and bought his father''s favorite pig ears and two bottles of wine. Not only that, but also called Wenfeng''s family to have dinner, but Bai Wenfeng was running a project recently and didn''t have time to come. Song Tianjiao is busy with the beauty salon and is not free.

 Chapter 3346

    After Bai Wenshan arrived, Bai Yixiu didn''t reprimand him. Anyway, he had already said what he should say.


    Bai Yixiu knew the eldest son well. He was a smart man, but he just muddled along.


    I didn''t want to deal with these things before. Now I''m forced to deal with them. Otherwise, he won''t come to Baijia village in the future.


    When Bai Yixiu heard Bai Wenshan say that his uncle called him, he smiled, "Hey, my parents are gone, and it feels good that my brother cares.


    Before, your uncles and uncles gave Jingxuan a lot of money and bought clothes for Jingxuan. I''ll call them over for dinner and let''s get together. You also took the opportunity to ask Jingxuan to have a few drinks and thank you for your concern. "


    When Bai Wenshan heard this, his nose was slightly sour and nodded, "yes, it''s good to have parents and brothers. Even if you encounter difficulties outside, you''re not afraid. There''s family support behind you.


    Dad, don''t worry. Lin Xiaomei doesn''t dare to make trouble in the future, otherwise I don''t mind getting divorced again. "


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and thought, "that''s your life. Whether to continue marriage is also your choice.


    Just think about it. After all, you are an adult, not a child. I can''t make decisions for you. "


    Bai Wenshan nodded, "I see, Dad."


    If Bai Wenshan can''t even handle his marriage well, it can only be said that this person''s intelligence is also false intelligence.


    Uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle all came. Even the eldest aunt, third aunt and fourth aunt came. Some cousins and cousins were also at home. We got together to drink and eat.


    Because there were so many people, they did not have empty hands to buy cold dishes and Baijiu, beer.


    Sun Yingying went to the kitchen again to fry peanuts, patted cucumbers, made a new plate and served it. Anyway, they are all their own people. They don''t pay attention to setting the plate. They don''t want to eat. They just want to talk together.


    Bai Yiming saw Bai Wenshan coming and didn''t scold him face to face. After all, this nephew is not young. He doesn''t need to say much. He just needs to be in place.


    Just listen once; If you don''t listen, it''s no use wearing your mouth.


    Everyone is doing well. Even Bai Yixiu''s family, which has the most children and the heaviest burden, is now living a good life.


    Bai Yiming raised his glass and said with a smile, "thank you for the party, the country and your efforts. In the future, we will make persistent efforts and strive for a better future."


    "Brother, you still have high consciousness." Bai Yixiu also raised his glass, laughed loudly and drank with everyone.


    Although today''s gathering is not complete, there are also many. The elderly speak here and the young people talk about work. A few young people, led by Bai Wenbin, are watching movies in the computer room.


    It was about eight o''clock before they dispersed.


    Bai Yixiu directly called Bai Wenshan and Baiyun and took a taxi back. After all, it was troublesome to take the subway after drinking wine.


    Before leaving, Bai Wenshan came to Bai Jingxuan and touched Bai Jingxuan''s head. "Jingxuan, your grandparents told me your grades are very good. Keep up your efforts.


    Here, listen to your grandparents. What they say is right. If you remember, it will be of great help to you in the future. "


    Bai Jingxuan used to resent his father Bai Wenshan, but under the care of his grandparents, he didn''t look at the problem as one-sided and began to think in a transposition. He didn''t hate Bai Wenshan so much.

 Chapter 3347

    "Dad, take yunyun back with you! If you can, you''d better get along well with yunyun''s mother. I once felt the sadness and pain of parents'' divorce and didn''t want my sister to go through it again." Bai Jingxuan looked at his father and sincerely persuaded his father, hoping that his father would listen.


    A good marriage needs to be managed in order to go long-term and can''t muddle along.


    At this time, Baiyun eavesdropped not far away.


    Although she is good with her grandparents and her mother is wrong, she still doesn''t want her parents to divorce. But she dared not ask her father for fear of hearing the affirmative answer.


    Bai Wenshan was stunned. He was heard by Jingxuan, shook his head and laughed, comforted Bai Jingxuan, and also wanted to comfort his daughter. "When I said divorce, I was actually scaring aunt Lin to prevent her from messing around here all day.


    Don''t think too much about you and yunyun. I will handle my family well. I have made mistakes and can''t make mistakes again and again. "


    When Baiyun heard this, he ran over and breathed a sigh of relief, "Dad, I thought you really wanted to divorce your mother!"


    After all, my mother has gone too far, that is, my grandparents don''t care about my mother, but I must hate my mother.


    Although her mother hates it, she still doesn''t want her parents to divorce. This may be human selfishness.


    Bai Jingxuan also nodded, smiled and said, "that''s good. In fact, Dad, you should use wisdom in doing things and not act recklessly. You should learn from your grandparents about this.


    That''s your wife. She''s unreasonable. Whether you use emotion, coax or cheat, give play to your wisdom and let her live with you willingly without making a big noise. "


    Bai Wenshan was stunned. "You know a lot, boy!"


    Bai Jingxuan was shy. "I also checked it from the Internet. I hope it can be useful to you."


    Bai Wenshan nodded, "useful, really useful."


    Bai Wenshan can feel his son''s concern and his daughter''s worry. He really needs to spend more time on his family and marriage and can''t let his children suffer any more.


    In the taxi, Baiyun looked at his father, "Dad, mom must be very worried when she heard that you were going to divorce?"


    "How do you know?" Bai Wenshan asked. Today, he found that his daughter and son are not old, but they are sensible. They can''t hide like children. Sometimes they have to communicate with children.


    Baiyun sighed, "my mother is vain and face-saving. Every time she goes back to her mother''s house, she is proud of marrying a person from Shanghai stock market. Moreover, your work is very decent and gives her mother more money, so she has a rich life and doesn''t have to work, which is enough for her to be proud.


    If she gets divorced, she is not young. Even if she marries again, she can''t marry better. Although my mother has many shortcomings, I know my mother is very kind to me. She is sincere, but she has some wrong views.


    In fact, this can''t blame her mother. The environment in which she grew up is like that. She can be strong enough to work in the Shanghai stock market at the age of 16 without being changed by her parents. She is more capable than ordinary women. "


    Bai Wenshan took his daughter on the shoulder and patted her twice. "Unexpectedly, my family has learned to think independently and have correct three views and opinions. My father is very happy. I will carefully consider my relationship with your mother, but now I also hope you can keep in line with me and make your mother better together, okay?"


    Baiyun''s eyes brightened, "Dad, what do you say to do?"

 Chapter 3348

    Bai Wenshan smiled and whispered, "after I said divorce, your mother was a little afraid that I would really divorce. It is estimated that she will tell you to join her and ask me not to divorce.


    As for you, don''t tell your mother. I''m just scaring her. You have to analyze her mistakes with your mother and unite with me. Even if you get divorced, you have to choose your father.


    Your mother didn''t want to divorce. She didn''t want to give you up. We won a phased victory. You often say that maybe your mother can realize her mistakes. "


    Baiyun thought carefully and looked good. He thought what his father said was reasonable. "Dad, I stand with you. My mother is really wrong. My grandparents are good to her, but she always thinks it''s not enough. She should give it all to her. But there are so many uncles and aunts, and there are several brothers and sisters. How can we give it all to our family?"


    Bai Wenshan was very pleased to hear his daughter''s words. "Yes, your mother is such a person. She is wrong. We must find a way to correct it."


    "Hmm!" Baiyun nodded and united with his father.


    The father and daughter reached an agreement and went home together.


    Since her husband Bai Wenshan left in the morning, Lin Xiaomei has been uneasy, thinking about how to make up with her husband. Finally, the key point is her daughter.


    She can''t go to her father-in-law and mother-in-law and directly pick up her daughter, so she can only wait for her daughter to come back in the evening, because she has to go to school tomorrow.


    Lin Xiaomei bought a lot of vegetables, meat and fish and cooked a table at home.


    There was no waiting left or right. When Bai Wenshan and Baiyun came back, Lin Xiaomei was very angry.


    Until 9:00, when she heard footsteps outside, Lin Xiaomei was just about to open the door, but she thought she was angry, especially when the food on the table in front of her was cold. She hadn''t eaten yet. She was hungry and even more angry.


    Bai Wenshan opened the door with a slap, and Baiyun came in.


    When Baiyun got home, he saw that his mother didn''t come to greet her as warmly as before.


    Baiyun said to his father, "my father has ordered now. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. I have to get up early to go to school tomorrow!"


    Bai Wenshan nodded and touched his daughter''s head. "Wash and sleep early and be obedient!"


    Baiyun went straight back to the room. Lin Xiaomei stood up from the bench with a miso.


    Bai Wenshan and the old couple definitely spoke ill of her in front of her daughter, so her daughter didn''t kiss him when she came back from there.


    Lin Xiaomei came to her daughter''s room and opened the door directly.


    Baiyun was going to wash. When he saw his mother coming in, he asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiaomei stared at her daughter''s daughter and said angrily, "do you still have my mother in your eyes? It''s outrageous not to touch home or call me these two days on weekends!"


    Baiyun looked at Lin Xiaomei with sympathy and some sadness. "Mom, I just went to my grandparents'' house for a weekend and came back at ordinary times. Is it necessary to call every day? Now the telephone fee is also very expensive, okay?


    Besides, I heard you swearing in Baijia village on Saturday! Grandparents are elders, so you scold them? You''re not afraid that I''ll do the same to you when I grow up? "


    Lin Xiaomei rolled her eyes at her daughter''s words. "I''m your mother. Even if you''ve just grown up, it''s a contradiction with your mother-in-law. What contradiction with my mother!"

 Chapter 3349

    "Then there is no contradiction between my grandparents and you. Are they bad to you?" Baiyun asked, "isn''t it because grandpa doesn''t agree to give you my brother''s compensation? Besides, it''s my brother''s money. My brother has no mother, and my father can''t often accompany him. You''re not qualified to take the money.


    If it''s me, you can take as much as you want, because I''m born and raised by you. My brother is neither born nor raised by you, so you''re not qualified to take other people''s money. "


    Lin Xiaomei blushed with anger at her daughter''s words and turned her eyes, "Baiyun, I gave birth to you for nothing! You are looking at your grandparents, brothers and dad. I don''t have a mother in your heart!


    I''ve worked hard for you all these years. I''ve come and gone in the wind and rain. I''ve sent you to cram school, made you delicious food, bought you good-looking clothes and tied you good-looking hair. That''s how you repay me? "


    Baiyun was angry when she heard that her mother was unreasonable. "What do you mean I face them? You are my mother, my relatives, and my grandparents, brothers and dad are also my relatives. The palms and backs of your hands are all meat. I naturally hope you can all be well. Think carefully about when Grandpa''s milk caused you trouble and made you unhappy?


    Look at you again. If you have something to do, you''ll yell at your grandparents. Now those elders in Baijia village are close to the house. Who doesn''t talk behind your back? You''re unreasonable and hot? Even when my father and I go to Baijia village, we have to be pointed out because of you. My grandma is happy to have my daughter-in-law scold my mother-in-law, but we''re not happy in Shanghai stock market. Don''t bring your mountain customs here! "


    Lin Xiaomei raised her hand to beat Baiyun. If Baiyun had never moved before, she would stick her neck and be hard with Lin Xiaomei here.


    But now Baiyun wants to correct her mother''s mistakes. Of course, she can''t be as hard as before.


    Baiyun held his head and hurried away, "Dad, mom hit me!"


    Bai Wenshan had already stood outside. After hearing her daughter''s Korean vacation, she rushed in and grabbed Lin Xiaomei''s arm. "Lin Xiaomei, I warn you that you dare to move Baiyun''s finger today! Don''t blame me for beating you!"


    Although Bai Wenshan never gets rough, Lin Xiaomei won''t let Lin Xiaomei live a better life if she beats his daughter.


    Lin Xiaomei was pulled by her arm and cried angrily, "you all bully me. What''s the meaning of my life? I jumped out of a building and died!"


    Bai Wenshan smiled coldly when he heard this and released Lin Xiaomei''s hand. "One cry, two make trouble and three hang up. You have finished the first two items, and the third item begins to look for life and death! You have to find a rope to hang up. It''s very troublesome. There are not many things in Shanghai, just many high-rise buildings. Jump from where you want to jump!"


    Lin Xiaomei never wanted to commit suicide, just like this.


    It used to work. Now her husband and daughter are looking at her coldly. Lin Xiaomei is embarrassed.


    Baiyun said to Lin Xiaomei, "Mom, don''t look for life and death. We all know that you used to cry, make trouble and hang yourself. You wanted to make my grandparents and Dad give in. Is it interesting for you to make trouble like this all day?


    If you feel unhappy, you can get a divorce! You look good. I choose my father. You are a single and beautiful woman. You can look for it again and regenerate. It''s no better than you quarrel and mess all day? "

 Chapter 3350

    Lin Xiaomei originally wanted to cry. At this time, when she heard her daughter''s words, she choked directly in her throat, "Yun Yun, I divorced your father. You are the child of a single parent family. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    Baiyun shook his head, "I''m not afraid. Now I''ve grown up! Since you''re unhappy together, there''s no need to force yourself for me. I don''t want to go back to grandma''s house every summer vacation. Every time I go back, I want to take all my clothes off and give them to her granddaughter! I''m so bored!"


    Lin Xiaomei wanted to persuade her daughter to stand with her and deal with Bai Wenshan together.


    Now it''s better that her daughter not only doesn''t stay with her, but agrees to divorce Bai Wenshan.


    Lin Xiaomei stamped her foot, "you want me to divorce, no way!"


    After that, Lin Xiaomei turned and ran out and returned to the room.


    Bai Wenshan and Baiyun looked at each other. "Yunyun, did you say a little too much just now?"


    Baiyun''s attitude was firm, "if you don''t say too much, my mother won''t feel meat pain at all. You see, she doesn''t want to divorce at all. When she sends me to school tomorrow, I''ll talk to my mother and persuade her!


    Only in this way can she realize her shortcomings. Even if she is not filial to her grandparents, at least she won''t make a big noise in the past. It''s a good result. "


    Bai Wenshan nodded, "you''re right!"


    The next day, Bai Wenshan went to work early in the morning. After Baiyun got up, Lin Xiaomei didn''t get up.


    Baiyun came to her mother''s room. Lin Xiaomei saw her daughter turn her ass to Baiyun angrily.


    Baiyun came up and sat by his mother''s bed. "Mom, are you very angry to see your child quarrel with yourself? Are you very sad?"


    Lin Xiaomei "miso", sits up from the bed and stares at her daughter, "you dead girl, you want to annoy me, don''t you?"


    Baiyun smiled, "you are my mother. How can I be angry with you? I can''t bear it! I just let you feel the taste of being contradicted by the younger generation. Isn''t it very uncomfortable?"


    To tell the truth, Lin Xiaomei is really uncomfortable. It''s more uncomfortable than quarreling with Bai Wenshan.


    Lin Xiaomei gradually reddened her eyes, "you little heartless!"


    Baiyun held her mother''s hand and then persuaded her, "Mom, in fact, you sometimes think about it carefully. Don''t say whether it''s right or wrong. Do you think it''s silly? Even if you don''t like your grandparents, they are my father''s relatives after all. You can not go, but you can maintain your apparent politeness.


    We don''t talk about others, just my second aunt. Look at others. As soon as we entered Baijia village, we said hello to the nearby houses. Before we entered the house, we shouted to our parents from a distance. Since we were told by our grandparents last time, our second aunt always went home to buy things. Now people in Baijia village praise our second aunt for her filial piety and understanding.


    If you don''t care about these reputations, think about the real ones. My brother''s compensation is only tens of thousands of yuan, but my grandparents have four homestead houses, which are full of houses.


    If it is demolished, it will be a lot of money. Even if it is not demolished, there will be tens of thousands of rent per month. If you are not filial, how much money can you give you in the future? It may also cause me to lose my property from my grandparents! "

 Chapter 3351

    "He dares not to give it to you!" Lin Xiaomei said angrily. "Your father is their own son and you are their granddaughter. Why not give it to you?"


    Baiyun shrugged, "don''t use your theory that money is for your son. Both men and women in Huhu city are the same, not only filial piety to their parents, but also pension.


    According to the law, these properties belong to my grandparents. Whoever they are willing to give them is their freedom. What if you are angry? You can''t grab them! Even if you go to the police and file a lawsuit, you will lose and win. "


    "Don''t recognize them regardless of your property!" Lin Xiaomei gritted her teeth. The influence of her inherent thought made her deeply believe that all property belongs to her son and has no share with her daughter, just like her mother''s house.


    Although she has dignity in her mother''s house, it is absolutely impossible to share her property from her mother''s house.


    Baiyun looked at his mother with a smile. "Do you think this is useful? My grandparents have six children. Even without my father and my granddaughter, they will have more grandchildren. I really think I am the only one with baby bumps? What do you think?


    Feelings need to get along with each other. My grandparents love me so much. If I don''t love them, it''s the white eyed wolf. That''s heartless. For a long time, even if they hurt me again, they won''t like me! So mom, I beg you, you learn from your second aunt. At least you can do it on the surface. How much money can you spend?


    Well, even I, a junior high school student, know this truth. Don''t you, an adult, understand it? If you don''t understand it, then continue to think, I''m going to school now. Will you send me? "


    Lin Xiaomei didn''t want to give it away, but she was worried about her daughter, "I owe you all my life!"


    Lin Xiaomei picked up her things while muttering. She didn''t eat the rest of the dishes last night. She warmed them up and then put down some noodles. After the mother and daughter ate them, they went out.


    However, after Baiyun''s persuasion, Lin Xiaomei has calmed down. After seeing her daughter enter the school gate, Lin Xiaomei didn''t hurry back. Instead, she sat on a bench by the road and thought about her daughter''s words carefully.


    The more I think about it, the more I think my daughter is right. She''s too stupid.


    What if she ignores her parents in law?


    People have many sons, daughters, grandchildren and grandchildren. They are not a one-child family at all. Children are very rare. If we continue to be so hard, it is really their family that will suffer.


    Moreover, now Bai Wenshan is not like before. As long as she makes trouble, she can always succeed. If it continues, there may be a divorce.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaomei sighed. But she is also shameful and doesn''t want to apologize to her parents-in-law. Let''s talk about it later. I won''t go now anyway.


    In the evening, when Lin Xiaomei came to pick up her daughter, she gave her cell phone to her daughter, "yunyun, call your father and let him go home for dinner. Today I''ll make his favorite lion head."


    Baiyun answered the phone and called his father Bai Wenshan.


    Bai Wenshan agreed and went home for dinner.


    In the phone call just now, his daughter has said vaguely that Lin Xiaomei''s attitude has changed, and he can''t continue not to give Lin Xiaomei a step. After all, they just want Lin Xiaomei to realize her mistakes and correct them. They don''t really want a divorce.

 Chapter 3352

    After Bai Wenshan came back and ate the lion''s head, he praised, "Yun Yun, your mother''s craft is good. The lion''s head tastes good. I won''t eat the rest. When you give me noodles tomorrow morning, put it on it."


    When Lin Xiaomei heard her husband say this, she was happy. She proved that her husband was not angry. She quickly said, "if you want to eat, you can eat it. There''s still something in the fridge. I''ll make you lion''s head breakfast noodles tomorrow."


    Baiyun smiled, "mom is very nice. Thank you, mom."


    Lin Xiaomei glared at her daughter, "thank God you''re not angry with me."


    Bai Wenshan smiled and didn''t speak.


    In the evening, Bai Wenshan still didn''t go to Lin Xiaomei''s room. Lin Xiaomei is not sure whether Bai Wenshan has changed her mind. She has been low and considerate these days.


    On Friday, Lin Xiaomei sent Baiyun directly to Baijia village.


    Baiyun was stunned. "Mom, how did you send me to Baijia village? Aren''t you unhappy that I''m here? I''ll think about it. I won''t come in the future. Stay with my mother more."


    Lin Xiaomei pinched her daughter''s face and said angrily, "don''t be silly. Come to your grandparents over the weekend and have dessert to coax your grandparents to be happy."


    "It''s all here. Won''t you go?" Baiyun smiled. "You were wrong before. Grandparents are very generous. As long as you apologize, they won''t be angry."


    Lin Xiaomei hesitated, but her face couldn''t be wiped off. "If I don''t go, let you go. Don''t grind haw. This is my lion head. Your grandfather praised it for its good taste before. Take it back to your grandparents."


    With that, Lin Xiaomei stuffed the lunch box directly into her daughter''s hand, watched her daughter go in, turned and left.


    Seeing the back of her mother Lin Xiaomei leaving, Baiyun felt a little sour. Her mother will suffer if she wants to save face. Such an expression means that you have admitted your mistake, but you can''t say it.


    Mother like this, Baiyun can only be more sensible and hope to be forgiven by her grandparents.


    Baiyun holds a big lunch box and rings the doorbell.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yi are cleaning up the fish just caught. They hear someone ring the doorbell to open the door


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see Baiyun alone. "Yunyun, why are you here alone? Where''s your father? If your father is not free next time, call your grandfather and ask him to pick you up. You''re still young. Don''t walk around alone."


    Baiyun heard grandma''s words, his heart was warm, smiled and said, "grandma, don''t worry about me. My mother sent me here. There is a lion''s head made by my mother in this lunch box. It''s delicious."


    Sun Yingying looked outside and didn''t see Lin Xiaomei. "What about your mother?"


    Baiyun smiled, "my mother was embarrassed to come, so she left first. After going back, my father and I reasoned with her. Although she talked back hard, she probably realized her mistake. This lion head is her compensation. Grandma, don''t be angry with my mother, will you and grandpa?"


    Sun Yingying took the lunch box in Baiyun''s hand and touched her granddaughter''s head. "I''m an elder. I haven''t seen any big storms. As long as the younger generation knows it''s wrong and changes it, it''s what we''d like to see most. All right, come in quickly."


    Hearing grandma say that, Baiyun smiled, she knew that grandma and grandpa must not be stingy people.

 Chapter 3353

    Clean up the small miscellaneous fish. After pickling, wrap it with flour and fry it directly. It''s crisp and crisp. The whole pot was fried. When it was just fried out of the pot, it tasted very good.


    Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang, Bai Wenbin, Bai Jingxuan, Baiyun, and Bai Long surrounded not far away, waiting to eat the freshly fried fish. They have never eaten such delicious fried fish.


    "Grandma''s craft is very good. There are such small fried fish outside, but it''s not as delicious as Grandma''s." Bai Long said while eating. Originally, he didn''t come on weekends, but his father and mother were very busy, so he didn''t worry about staying at home alone, so he sent him to his grandparents on weekends.


    There is a review class nearby, which can also be picked up by grandparents. It''s delicious and delicious. Parents can rest assured.


    Bai Wenbin also nodded, "yes, my mother has done it before, but it''s not delicious now. Mom, have you learned a unique formula?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "yes, I just learned it. The little fish just fried is delicious. I''ll give it to your uncle, two uncles and others who have a good relationship with our family. Send it to them and let them taste it."


    "OK, I''ll send it right away." Bai Wenbin said with a smile, "long long, you go with me."


    "I won''t go, I want to eat." Bai Long refused.


    Finally, Bai Wenfang and her brother sent them together. Recently, my mother often makes some delicious snacks. If she can''t finish eating at home, she will send them to her uncles and uncles.


    Things are not valuable, but they are made at home, clean and hygienic, and taste good.


    Not only Bai Yixiu''s brother, but also others think sun Yingying''s craft is good, but also he can be a better man than before. In the past, Bai Yixiu''s family had many children and had a difficult life. As brothers, they helped whenever they could.


    Now Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are living together. They are not as stingy as before. They get along better with their relatives and friends.


    When I was giving it to my uncle, I happened to meet my uncle Bai Yiming on the way.


    Bai Yiming smiled and took the plate. "I''ll take it to the village committee. After eating, I''ll send the plate to you."


    Bai Wenbin smiled, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll get it tomorrow weekend. You don''t have to run."


    "Ha ha, you didn''t mention the weekend, but I forgot. Your mother said to make stewed pig head at home tomorrow and let me drink with your third and fourth uncles! I just took it. You don''t have to run." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "OK, it''s getting dark. Go back early."


    "Bye, uncle." Bai Wenbin was very polite and respected his elders.


    Bai Yiming looked at his nephew who was tall and handsome. He was also very happy and went to the village committee with a plate.


    The village committee will hold a meeting this evening. Everyone can get together only in the evening.


    Bai Yiming found out the beer, and everyone took small fried fish and drank it delicious.


    "Brother Yiming, where did you buy the little fried fish?" Bai Yicheng, Bai Wenliang''s father, asked. The little fried fish is really delicious. You still want to eat it.


    Bai Yiming smiled, "this is the second younger brother and younger sister''s craft that Wen bin just sent me. It''s really good. I knew she cooked delicious before, but she didn''t often do it because she was busy and didn''t have rich materials.


    Now, after the second couple want to open up, they begin to enjoy it. They often make these snacks and drink and eat. The stewed pig head made by the second younger brother and sister is really good. Even the Shi pig head at the entrance of the village doesn''t taste as good as that made by the second younger brother and sister. "


    "How delicious?"

 Chapter 3354

    "Of course it''s true. Bring a bottle of wine tomorrow and I''ll take you to the second brother''s house for a drink."


    "I''ll go too tomorrow!"


    At ordinary times, everyone gets along well with Bai Yixiu, and they are all from the same village. They all belong to the same ancestor. They go to Bai Yixiu''s house to eat pig head meat without any psychological burden.


    Besides, they didn''t eat pig head meat for nothing. They didn''t have empty hands. Some bring a box of milk, some boxes of cakes, and some fruits¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    From the morning, sun Yingying began to make pig head meat, and the smell spread far away.


    Many people rest on weekends, but the smell comes from outside the window. It''s really tempting. How can you sleep?


    Bai Wenbin and Bai Yixiu are exercising and practicing martial arts.


    Stabbing horses, beating sandbags and practicing swordsmanship.


    The plaster on Bai Jingxuan''s leg still needs half a month to be removed. When he is completely well, he should exercise well and practice martial arts with his grandfather in the future.


    Bai Wenli got up early in the morning and began to write her novels.


    Bai Wenfang is reciting history, which is the focus of the teacher''s painting, and her father painted it for her. More recitation and more memory can always improve your grades.


    In addition, my nephew has a good learning method, that is, card memory method. Sure enough, it''s very useful. As long as you remember it, the card is like in your mind. You can remember it by associating with memories.


    Baiyun and Bailong sleep late. They are also embarrassed.


    White dragon and white cloud also followed to practice martial arts and exercise.


    Sun Yingying got up in the morning and was busy cooking. None of the family slept in. There were many people in the family and they were thriving.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu always look at each other knowingly when they are busy.


    Bai Wenli, who was tired of writing novels, stood in front of the window to rest. When she saw her mother and stepfather outside the window, she looked at each other with warm eyes, which seemed to touch Bai Wenli''s deep feelings.


    With inspiration, start writing immediately.


    Before she wrote about the feelings of men and women, she always felt something wrong. Now she found a way to sublimate her feelings, not language, not action, but the eyes of thousands of years and deep feelings.


    Tears in lover''s eyes are like pearls.


    Bai Wenli wrote five thousand words at one go before she stopped.


    When she heard her mother calling everyone to eat outside, Bai Wenli went downstairs for dinner. The others had washed and put on fresh clothes and waited!


    Breakfast includes home-made egg cakes, pumpkin porridge, delicious fried dough sticks and sesame balls, which are purchased from outside. The most unforgettable thing for all of them is the big meat steamed stuffed bun made by sun Yingying.


    The real skin is thin, the filling is big, and the smell is pungent.


    Today, sun Yingying also made some beef potstickers. They taste very good. With delicious millet vinegar, they are absolutely delicious.


    A large family of eight people set a full table.


    Everyone was satisfied and happy.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "we want to thank your mother and grandmother for working hard all morning and preparing delicious food for us."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Just eat what you like. Just say what you want. As long as I can do, I''ll try my best to do it for you."


    "Can you really order?" Bai Long was a little embarrassed, as grandma looked very hard.


    "Yes!"


    "I want to eat sauerkraut fish made by Grandma!"


    "I want to eat braised meat!"


    "I''ll eat meat!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When everyone ordered, sun Yingying wrote them down one by one and promised to make them in batches.

 Chapter 3355

    Bai Yixiu looked at the mess of dishes and ordered others to do things. "Your mother and I have been busy all morning. We have to go out to buy food materials. These dishes, the house yard and your changed clothes have to be cleaned. You guys have a good division of labor and do these."


    Bai Wenli smiled and said, "parents, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it for you. You go out for a walk and relax."


    "We can do these jobs."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very satisfied with the younger generation''s change and are very happy.


    Although Bai Yixiu is old, now he wears decent clothes and has a nice hairstyle. He is very tall and tidy. He is a handsome old man.


    Today, sun Yingying is wearing a woolen coat with a closed waist. The color is not black or brown, but a beautiful and dazzling orange. Seeing this, you can feel warm.


    Sun Yingying''s hair is wrapped on his head. It''s neat. There''s a beautiful and elegant hairpin on it. There are pearl earrings on the earrings and light makeup.


    Although there are wrinkles on her face, her skin is white, and she is also an elegant old lady.


    Baiyun''s eyes brightened and praised, "grandma, you should wear it like this. How beautiful!"


    Bai Long also praised, "uh huh, it''s so beautiful. Grandma, when I grow up, I''ll buy you nice clothes."


    "I''ll buy it too!"


    Although Bai Jingxuan didn''t say it, he had thought it over. Grandma''s birthday will be in half a month. He wants to buy a gift for grandma.


    "OK, you''re at home. OK, we''re out." Sun Yingying smiled. "By the way, there''s pig head stew in the yard. Don''t get close to it so as not to burn you."


    "I see." several people answered.


    Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying''s hand in one hand and the small cart to buy vegetables in the other hand, and went to the nearby vegetable market together.


    Along the way, I met my neighbors and got used to holding hands when sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu bought vegetables every day. Look at the dress of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. They are even more envious.


    I envy sun Yingying for having money and leisure and being able to clean up and dress up; I also envy Bai Yixiu, who is very handsome. The older he is, the more temperament he has.


    Because of Bai Yixiu''s change, the old lady in the village has higher requirements for her old man. But after these old men retired, they wanted to eat and drink, not to dress up at all. With this Kung Fu, it''s better to play cards and boast. How happy I am.


    Angry, these old ladies rolled their eyes. They could only use these thoughts on themselves and began to imitate sun Yingying''s clothes and dress. However, sun Yingying''s temperament is not something that ordinary people can imitate.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, no matter when their backs are straight, they are already very tall. Now they are more energetic. They are obviously different from ordinary old women and old men.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, the staff were deeply impressed by the handsome old couple who came every day. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu recommend any promotions and fresh ones today.


    I bought a whole cart of vegetables and meat, and bought a big bag with a plastic bag in my hand.


    Sun Yingying wants to carry the egg. "Give me the egg and I''ll carry it."


    Bai Yixiu refused, "no, I''ll do it. I''ll carry eggs in one hand and pull the car in the other."


    "Then how do you pull my hand?" Sun Yingying asked, holding out his hand and holding the egg.


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "No, I have a way."

 Chapter 3356

    So Bai Yixiu placed the eggs. While pulling the car, he could carry the eggs, lead sun Yingying with the other hand, and protect sun Yingying inside.


    After meeting acquaintances, sun Yingying greeted them generously. He never let go of Bai Yixiu''s hand because of the joking eyes of others.


    She is old now and doesn''t have much time. She cherishes her time with Bai Yixiu.


    Sun Guiying, who had just arrived at the hotel, was helping to clean the restaurant. Seeing sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu through the glass window, she immediately envied them, "Yihai, you see, the second brother and the second sister-in-law are a good match! I don''t want to wear gray when I was young. When I get old, they start to be fashionable. Hey, my second sister-in-law is so good-looking. That bastard Bai Yibin is looking for someone outside. I''ve seen him before. He doesn''t look as good as his second sister-in-law at all. Bai Yibin is really blind."


    Bai Yihai also looked over and nodded, "yes, my second sister-in-law is good-looking, but my second brother is also good-looking."


    "You don''t know. Many people in our village envy my second sister-in-law. Let alone me. My meat doesn''t look good in anything. When I just married you, I was thin and in good shape. I blame you for making so many delicious food every day." Sun Guifang buried her husband, but there was a smile on her face.


    Bai Yihai laughed. "I''m a cook. When people see my daughter-in-law dry, they think I don''t even eat my wife and children! Besides, you''re thin and fat. Don''t think about this all day. As long as you''re healthy, you can eat it. Don''t think about losing weight. After all, it''s hard to grow meat. If you lose weight, you won''t lose money?"


    "Will talk nonsense!" Sun Guifang smiled, but her heart was very sweet.


    In the past, two people were hired to work in a large stall. They did all kinds of work by two people. They couldn''t do without food and strength. They became fat and strong as soon as they came and went.


    Although it''s a pity that they can''t wear the beautiful clothes they used to wear, their family is getting richer and richer. As long as Bai Yihai doesn''t dislike her fat, sun Guifang feels that it''s worth the pain and fatigue.


    In fact, all women are like this. They are not afraid of hardship and suffering, but they are afraid that men are not considerate and cherish.


    Back home, sun Yingying found that the pots and bowls had been cleaned, the clothes had been hung up, the yard and house had been cleaned and dragged, and even the furniture and tables had been wiped clean


    There are many people and great strength. If sun Yingying works alone, it will take more than half a day to finish it.


    Sun Yingying bought a small cake, gave everyone a small piece, and made fragrant rose tea.


    After sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came back, they began to make jewelry ingredients, blanch pig''s feet, stew them with soaked soybeans, and they can stew them in two hours; the excellent streaky pork is put in a casserole with thick oil, red sauce and red hand meat¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The pig head meat in the house is more and more fragrant.


    At eleven o''clock, everyone came one after another and sat in the yard chatting.


    Sun Yingying saw that many people came to his family today, including not only Bai Yixiu''s brothers, but also several acquaintances, and even some people from the village committee.


    Unable to sit in the house, Bai Yixiu directly asked Bai Yixiu to pull up the warm shed in the yard. The whole yard was covered by a layer of transparent glass windows. There was no wind, but there was sunlight. It must not be cold in the yard.


    There is a big table at home. Carry it out of the house and put it outside.

 Chapter 3357

    Bai Yicheng gathered around the way of stewing pig head meat and swallowed his saliva. "Second sister-in-law, when will the pig head meat be good? I can''t help it. I wish I could eat it now."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, your second brother will bring the basin right away, make it cool, cut it and serve it."


    A whole pig head was taken out of the big bucket and put in a big basin.


    The smell is stronger.


    Bai Yiming swallowed his saliva. "The taste of pig head meat, let alone eat, smells delicious. If I weren''t old, I could eat three kilograms."


    "Yes, in the last physical examination, I said I was three high and still taking medicine." another person said, "Hey, I''m old. Even if I eat and drink, I can''t eat as much as when I was young."


    "Yes, we had a hard time when we were young. Thank God we had enough to eat. How can we eat meat and eat well!"


    "It''s not easy to eat now, and the body doesn''t allow it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When these people got together, they began to recall their bitterness and think sweetly about the good days now.


    Bai Yixiu came over and said with a smile, "today''s braised meat has been specially treated. There are medicinal materials in it to remove the greasy inside. The oil slick has been skimmed out. Even if you eat more, it''s OK!


    But as we get older, we still have to be moderate and exercise more sooner or later, otherwise our arms and legs will age faster and we won''t be able to move in a few years or more! "


    As soon as he heard that he could eat more, Bai Yiming brightened his eyes, "Yi Xiu, what you said is true? You won''t lie to me?"


    "It''s about your health. How can I talk nonsense?" Bai Yixiu said with a smile. "Of course, it''s based. An old traditional Chinese medicine in my army specially developed it. Last time I visited him, I got the prescription. A pig''s head is worthless, but it costs a lot to buy those herbs alone!


    But it''s a pleasure for us old guys to eat and drink comfortably and spend more money. Today, we should limit the amount of one cup per person and take a sip each time. Don''t drink too much. If anyone is drunk, I won''t invite anyone to my house for dinner next time. "


    After all, these are old men. If you don''t say in advance, it''s all his trouble to get drunk and knock here?


    Originally, we were invited to dinner to contact our feelings and prepare for next year''s demolition.


    After the demolition of the rich, not only his family died in the village, but also others did not take good care of themselves. Many people gambled and played cards outside.


    Because of the demolition, there is a lot of money at home. Not only their own people are jealous, but also people outside are jealous, so they always try to hook these people out to gamble.


    Older people know the importance of money, so they can restrain it, but some young people can''t manage so much. They are crazy when they have money at home.


    Self control is not strong. As soon as others seduce them, they jump in and fall into other people''s traps. They don''t stop until they lose all their money at home.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying have discussed it. When the news of demolition is confirmed, they will set up a special supervision team.


    When allocating the demolished houses, try to allocate all the people in their village together to make the environment better and convenient for management.


    Other demolished houses can be made in other places for future rent.

 Chapter 3358

    Of course, this is just their idea. At that time, it depends on the decision of the village committee.


    Sun Yingying has prepared the food. Each dish is divided into two parts.


    One is put in the yard for these old brothers to eat, smoke and drink. The place outside is bigger and more comfortable.


    Another dish was put in the house, and sun Yingying took the children to eat in the house.


    Because all the people who came were old brothers, although sun Yingying could eat at the table, she was unwilling to accompany her grandchildren, and her children made her happier.


    The food cooked by sun Yingying tastes really good. These people eat very happily.


    Although these people want to drink more, they dare not get drunk before Bai Yixiu. Each person has a glass of wine of about 32.


    You can drink to satisfy your craving, and you don''t have to drink too much. This amount is just right.


    Although it''s a little unfinished, I still have a chance to drink together next time.


    We talked all over the world and were very close.


    When I was young, I was busy. Instead, I made a lot of noise because of some small things. But now when I get old, I think about those things before. I feel it doesn''t matter and I''m soon relieved.


    After the age of 60, even if they live by them, they will have a life span of more than ten or twenty years and 30 years. They don''t dare to think about it at all.


    Therefore, we all cherish the opportunity to drink together. Maybe we won''t get together in the future.


    When these people left, sun Yingying divided the remaining pig meat into small portions and put them in a fast-food box. Take them back and try it for your family.


    Even the food with it made everyone feel a little embarrassed, but they also felt that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were very generous and worth getting along with.


    When you come over for a drink next time, bring something from home, or buy some good things.


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu rest.


    Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Bai Long and Bai Wenbin swept the floor.


    Now everyone has formed a habit. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are responsible for organizing the meals, and the rest is left to their sons, daughters and grandchildren.


    Almost every week, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu invite their brothers and sisters in law to gather at home.


    At first, sister-in-law and children were embarrassed to come, but Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu invited them to join in the fun.


    Men don''t come to help, but their sisters in law come early. Their cooking is not as good as sun Yingying, but they can wash and cut vegetables to help.


    Sister-in-law talk and work, but also with Lele.


    As for the inner competition, I also eat together with frequent meetings and put it down! After all, the older you are, the more experience you have, and you are not as competitive as you were when you were young.


    In winter, everyone''s arms and legs hurt, especially the aged hands, wrists, elbows, shoulders, heads, knees and so on. These places are like aging parts. Although they will not all break down, they are not as easy to use as when they were young.


    It hurts here and hurts there. It''s not comfortable after all!


    Every time you come, sun Yingying will give you several plasters. One plaster for a few days can relieve the pain and be more comfortable.


    "Second sister-in-law, how do you make those plasters?" asked the third brother and sister. "After I used them last time, I feel that the place where the plasters are pasted is warm, not sour or painful! I want to buy some for my parents and let them paste them. This man is not good when he is old. He is not comfortable at all!"

 Chapter 3359

    Worried that this was the secret recipe of the second sister-in-law, the fourth sister-in-law quickly smiled and said, "we are clumsy and probably won''t do it. Third sister-in-law, I remember your father, who was a famous doctor in our area. It is estimated that you have learned a lot from your uncle in law.


    You can give us some stickers, but you can''t also give them to our relatives! Even if you want to give them, we''re sorry to want them. Second sister-in-law, otherwise, you have to cook well, calculate how much, add some manual fees, and we''ll give you money? "


    Although the sister-in-law didn''t speak, she listened all the time.


    Sun Yingying smiled and kept saying, "the fourth younger brother and younger sister are right! Even if I give the prescription to the third younger brother and younger sister, you may not be able to boil it! There are dozens of herbs in total, and the order of putting them is different. Some still need to be soaked, and some still need special treatment. It''s really cumbersome.


    Since you all want it, well, I don''t want your manual fee! I''ve written a prescription. You can take the prescription and directly grab the medicine and buy some accessories. Put it on my side and I''ll make it for you. Now in winter, these plasters can be kept for three months even if they are placed at room temperature. "


    The third brother and sister-in-law were embarrassed when they heard this. "Second sister-in-law, how can you do your work in vain? You can add some manual fees, or we''ll be sorry!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook her head. "You are my sister-in-law. Although we had some contradictions in the past, it was all trivial matters and there was no deep hatred. On the contrary, you helped us when our family needed help.


    Especially in the past, Yixiu and I went out to work during the day and stayed out all day. Although we left meals for the children, how can we compare with hot soup and hot water? You also sent some delicious food to the children, and sometimes called the children over for dinner. Our six children eat a lot.


    If you didn''t kiss your uncle, aunt, uncle and aunt, how could you be willing? You helped me before. Now that I have the ability and you need it, I''ll help you too! It''s settled. Don''t argue with me! If you still want to give money, I won''t do it with you! "


    The elder sister-in-law looked at Sun Yingying with admiration when she heard this. "Although that''s what she said, we also asked for the kindness of our second younger brother and sister. We use it ourselves and give it to our elders. These don''t cost manual fees. But if the relatives of seven aunts and eight aunts feel good and let us help buy it, you must charge!"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s OK. Then I''ll get a pharmacist''s certificate, and I can boil these ointments legally!"


    Everyone only thinks that sun Yingying has such a skill. After all, he has a family background, so he doesn''t doubt it.


    "Yes, the second sister-in-law will follow what the sister-in-law said!" although it can take advantage, it still takes less of such advantage. Although the second sister-in-law is now well-off at home, after all, there are three children who haven''t got married!


    After the party on that day, the next day they bought herbs and some other ingredients according to the pharmacy opened by sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying took the time to cook and gave it to them as a reward for the help her sisters in law had given her.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu took Bai Jingxuan to the hospital to take down the plaster. After careful examination, they found that the bones were completely long and recovered very well.


    When he came out of the hospital, Bai Jingxuan could walk by himself without help

 Chapter 3360

    After returning home, sun Yingying specially brewed a bottle of pills for Bai Jingxuan to eat for recuperation.


    Not only that, I also cooked a pot of big bone soup and ate big bone soup noodles tonight.


    Bai Yixiu''s hand rolled noodles are smooth and chewy. With thick big bone soup and small dishes prepared by sun Yingying, everyone has a round stomach.


    After Bai Jingxuan recovered, he began to pack his schoolbag and prepare to go to school.


    Bai Yixiu is not at ease. For the past two days, Bai Jingxuan has adapted well in school.


    Bai Jingxuan saw that Grandpa sent him to school every day. He didn''t want grandpa to be so tired, and he has now recovered.


    Bai Jingxuan said, "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go to school with my aunt and uncle."


    Bai Wenbin nodded again and again, "yes, Dad! Don''t worry, you will send your nephew to the door safely, and will say loudly to Jingxuan at the door, if anyone dares to bully him, I will support him and vent his anger!"


    "You can''t bully your classmates in school because you are tall and have big fists!" Bai Yixiu quickly reminded to avoid Bai Wenbin''s bad influence of bullying his classmates in school.


    Bai Wenbin heard his father say so, scratched his head and smiled, "Dad, I''m not a fool. Of course I won''t bully my classmates. I say so, this is to support Jingxuan. There is a senior little uncle. No one dares to bully Jingxuan in school."


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he shook his head and laughed. Isn''t that stupid?


    He is impulsive and has no future.


    Anyway, he can''t let the son go astray.


    After observing these days, Bai Yixiu found that this son valued love and righteousness. Otherwise, he couldn''t steal his parents'' ashes and find a place to bury them together.


    Bai Wenfang smiled, "yes, Dad, don''t worry. Wen bin is much better now than before. You don''t have to worry. He has discretion."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "that''s good. I believe you and hope you don''t act impulsively. Think about me and your mother and your future."


    Bai Wenbin took his father''s arm and nodded, "Dad, I''ve grown up. I know the weight. Don''t worry."


    "Well, Dad believes you." Bai Yixiu affirmed his son enough and hoped that his son would think twice before he acted.


    Watching them enter the school, Bai Yixiu left.


    Bai Wenbin and Bai Wenfang first sent Bai Jingxuan to the classroom and said to Bai Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, if someone bullies you in school, you must tell the teacher and us. By the way, the newly bought mobile phone is put in your bag and turned to silent. If you have something, you must call. Don''t be bullied and don''t know what to say."


    Bai Jingxuan listened to the chatter of his little aunt and uncle. He felt warm in his heart and didn''t feel bored at all. "I know my uncle and aunt."


    Not only that, as Bai Wenbin said before, after taking Bai Jingxuan to the door, he said loudly to Bai Jingxuan: "Jingxuan, if someone bullies you, remember to tell me that I won''t blow his dog''s head!"


    Bai Jingxuan smiled, "OK."


    At this time, Bai Jingxuan''s head teacher came, stood right behind Bai Wenbin and said, "Bai Wenbin, you boy, class is coming soon. Why don''t you hurry to the classroom?"


    Although the high school department and the junior high school department are in the same school district, the school is large and far away. These teachers were deeply impressed by Bai Wenbin and were caught on the spot.

 Chapter 3361

    Bai Wenbin smiled and scratched his head, "teacher, my big nephew will be handed over to you. His fracture is just right, and the family is not at ease. I, an uncle, come to support my big nephew."


    "I know, don''t worry, your grandparents have come and said it several times." the head teacher smiled and said that his family valued students, and he was happy as a head teacher. In particular, Bai Jingxuan got very good results. In one monthly exam and one mid-term exam, he was the first in the grade, more than 20 points more than the second, almost full marks.


    For such students, how can the teachers in the school not care?


    Maybe next year''s high school entrance examination will bring back a top student in the high school entrance examination to enhance the popularity of the school.


    The transfer students in the class came to school more than two months late and were not familiar with their classmates, but their names were very famous.


    Because after each exam, they become good students in the mouth of teachers, and even good students in the mouth of teachers in the whole school.


    Even school bullies dare not provoke such students. Now there is Bai Wenbin, and no one dares to bully Bai Jingxuan.


    However, at the same time, many students are very strange to Bai Jingxuan and don''t want to talk to him.


    His deskmate Yu Yang has medium grades and belongs to the kind of dead study. Once again, I didn''t do it for half a class.


    Bai Jingxuan glanced at it and saw it. Then he took out his pencil and pointed to the two positions on the figure, "make an auxiliary line..."


    "Ah?" Yu Yang was stunned, but soon found that after making the auxiliary line, he really had a way of thinking.


    Yu Yang took three minutes to finally work out the topic. Only then did he look gratefully at his deskmate Bai Jingxuan, "thank you, Bai Jingxuan."


    Yu Yang is tall and strong, but his character is very gentle. This is also the reason why the head teacher arranged Bai Jingxuan to follow Yu Yang. At least he won''t bully Bai Jingxuan or affect Bai Jingxuan''s study.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled, "you''re welcome. You won''t encounter it in the future. If you don''t think about it, you can ask me and I''ll tell you."


    Yu Yang was stunned and excited. "Bai Jingxuan, really? Can I ask you?"


    Bai Jingxuan nodded, "of course! We are at the same table!"


    Yu Yang smiled, "thank you, Bai Jingxuan."


    A few days later, Bai Jingxuan finally had his own friends who could go to the bathroom together. Don''t say that girls go to the bathroom together, boys go to the bathroom together, but they don''t hold hands.


    This Sunday is Grandma''s birthday.


    Bai Jingxuan went home with his little aunt and uncle after school on Friday.


    Passing by a silverware store, Bai Jingxuan stopped, "little uncle, little aunt, let''s go to the store and have a look. I want to buy a silver jewelry."


    Bai Wenbin squeezed his eyes, smiled secretly and asked, "Jingxuan, to tell you the truth, do you have a girlfriend? You want to buy a gift for your girlfriend."


    Bai Wenfang stares at Bai Jingxuan. If Bai Jingxuan dares to fall in love early, she will sue her parents. We will never allow puppy love to affect our study.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled, shook his head and refused, "uncle, what are you talking about? How old am I? How can I love early? The day after tomorrow is Grandma''s birthday. I want to prepare a birthday gift for grandma. I want to buy gold jewelry, but my grandparents will not allow me to use the money in my card. Therefore, I saved my pocket money and should be able to buy a silver bracelet."


    Bai Wenbin and Bai Wenfang were stunned. They looked at each other and saw guilt in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 3362

    All along, their parents have given them birthdays, but they have never given their parents birthdays.


    Everyone has a birthday, and so does their mother. In the past, they neglected their parents and couldn''t even remember their parents'' business.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jingxuan didn''t speak when he saw his little aunt and uncle, so he didn''t know, "isn''t the day after tomorrow grandma''s birthday? I saw that her ID card said the day after tomorrow!"


    Bai Wenfang''s heart was sour. All along, they ignored their parents too much and nodded, "yes, it''s the day after tomorrow. Let''s go in and have a look. If there''s something suitable, we''ll buy it for our mother. It''s not how expensive it is, it''s our mind."


    Bai Wenfang gave her mother a serious gift for the first time. She must choose it well!


    Bai Wenbin felt the 50 yuan in his pocket. He wanted to go shopping with his friends tomorrow. No, the money to buy a gift for my mother, "go and have a look. Now we have no money. It''s best to buy silver jewelry. When I make money later, buy a big gold chain for my mother."


    "Well, let''s go." the three entered the shop.


    Silver jewelry glows under the light.


    There are also many little girls in it. Because they are given to sun Yingying, they can''t choose fancy styles. They should be dignified and generous.


    Bai Jingxuan had the most money and bought a pair of silver bracelets.


    Bai Wenfang had 100 yuan and bought a pair of earrings.


    Bai Wenbin had only 50. Finally, he borrowed 18 yuan from Bai Jingxuan, a total of 68 yuan, and bought two silver cards.


    "Let''s keep it a secret and give it to my mother on Sunday," Bai Wenfang said. "By the way, I have to tell my eldest and second sisters to remember to send birthday gifts to my mother. We can''t remember before, but we should remember later. We can''t enjoy my mother''s love for us."


    Bai Jingxuan suddenly realized, "did you show that expression just now because your grandparents never had a birthday?"


    Bai Wenbin nodded, "yes, Jingxuan, thank you for reminding us. We usually ignore our parents too much."


    "Ignore it before, don''t ignore it in the future." Bai Jingxuan replied, "I''ll call my father. Uncle, you call my second uncle. Whether they come or not, they should tell them about it and remind them."


    "OK!" Bai Wenbin nodded. He didn''t wait to go home. Now he took out his mobile phone and called his second brother.


    Bai Wenfeng was surprised when he received the call, but when he heard what his brother said, he remembered that he had never celebrated his stepmother''s birthday.


    I still remember when I was a child, my family was poor, but every birthday, my stepmother would make them a bowl of hand rolling noodles with two eggs in it.


    Although it is very simple, it also makes him look forward to his birthday every year.


    Think that his stepmother is very kind to him and his eldest brother, which is not very different from his mother, so that now he gradually forgets his mother''s face. When he thinks of his mother, he thinks of his stepmother.


    Although he is very busy, since his stepmother is going to be angry, he will take his wife and children there.


    "OK, long long will go first. My second sister-in-law and I will go over on Sunday to celebrate aunt sun''s birthday." Bai Wenfeng replied, "Wenbin, if there is anything at home in the future, you should remind me. I don''t have time to go, and your second sister-in-law, long long."


    You can''t be a man without conscience!


    He asked himself that his stepmother had not treated him badly, and he could not deny the kindness of raising him.

 Chapter 3363

    Here, Bai Jingxuan took out his mobile phone and called Bai Wenshan, but he didn''t get through. He may have a silent meeting. Although Bai Jingxuan was disappointed, he also understood that adults were busy. The second uncle was a self-employed man, different from his father. After some self consolation, Bai Jingxuan sent a text message to Bai Wenshan, "Dad, the day after tomorrow is Grandma''s birthday. If you are free, come to grandma''s birthday party."


    Bai Jingxuan felt that as the eldest son, his father should be grateful for his grandmother''s hard work.


    Bai Wenjia also received a phone call from her sister, saying that the whole family had gone on Sunday. It''s OK at ordinary times. Now my sister calls. If she doesn''t go back, it won''t make sense.


    At this time, Lin Xiaomei picked up her daughter and sent her daughter Baiyun to her mother-in-law. She looked embarrassed and handed Baiyun a bag, "take it!"


    Baiyun puzzled and asked, "Mom, what''s this?"


    "The day after tomorrow is your grandmother''s birthday. This is the sweater I bought for her. Take it and give it to her." Lin Xiaomei was embarrassed and embarrassed by her daughter.


    Baiyun smiled and took her mother''s hand. "Mom, why don''t you give it to grandma with me? Even if you''re embarrassed to apologize, she won''t care about you if she gives grandma a sweater. She knows your mind."


    Lin Xiaomei thought for a moment and shook her head. "I won''t go, you''d better go."


    With that, Lin Xiaomei left.


    In fact, I still hope my daughter will pull her back, but she has gone far, and my daughter hasn''t come to pull her.


    Seeing that her mother was awkward and could not wipe away her face, Baiyun couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Since my mother doesn''t go, she won''t go. Anyway, my grandparents are not angry.


    After Baiyun came, he took out the sweater from the inside, "grandma, look, this is the sweater my mother bought for you."


    Sun Yingying was stunned and smiled. "How did your mother remember to buy me a sweater?"


    Baiyun smiled, "because the day after tomorrow is Grandma''s birthday and my mother bought it."


    At this time, several people in the room were discussing their mother and grandmother''s birthday. They were stunned when they heard the words of white clouds outside.


    Unexpectedly, the unreasonable Lin Xiaomei remembered her mother''s and grandmother''s birthday.


    Sun Yingying took it over and looked at the sweater carefully. It was soft and pure wool. "Yes, your mother has a heart. She remembered to give gifts. Why didn''t she come and sit down?"


    Baiyun sighed, "my mother is a good face. She thinks she made a mistake before, but she''s embarrassed to apologize. Forget it, since she feels uncomfortable, I won''t force her."


    Sun Yingying smiled and touched Baiyun''s head. The girl probably didn''t understand Lin Xiaomei''s idea.


    However, when Lin Xiaomei sent Baiyun every week, she would make something to eat or buy something for Baiyun to bring. Now she actually remembered her birthday and bought her a pure wool sweater.


    Even if it is fake, sun Yingying is willing to give Lin Xiaomei a decent job for Baiyun''s sake. When Bai Wenshan and Lin Xiaomei are middle-aged, their feelings are most likely to go wrong. If parents don''t advise and instigate in the middle, they may really go wrong.


    At that time, Baiyun and Bai Jingxuan will become children of divorced families.


    Since Lin Xiaomei can still be saved, there is no need to kill her with a stick.


    In the evening, sun Yingying personally called Bai Wenshan. At this time, Bai Wenshan had just finished the meeting and was free to answer the phone, "aunt sun, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 3364

    Sun Yingying smiled and said in a gentle voice, "Wenshan, when yunyun just came over, she brought me a sweater. It was bought by Xiaomei and said it was a birthday gift for me. In recent weeks, Xiaomei sent yunyun over. She didn''t come empty handed every time. She took the lion''s head and made some delicious food.


    She is a young generation. She is stubborn and can''t wipe off her face. I am an elder. I don''t have the same experience as her younger generation. We are a family again. We quarreled and passed away. Are we really enemies all our lives?


    When you''re free on Sunday, you can bring Xiaomei over and let''s have a home-made meal. As long as she doesn''t mess around like before, your father and I don''t know much about her. "


    When Bai Wenshan heard this, his heart was sour.


    The reason why the stepmother called was to let him live a good life with Lin Xiaomei and not let him and Baiyun be embarrassed in the middle.


    Bai Wenshan nodded and replied, "aunt sun, I''ll take Xiaomei there on Sunday."


    "Well, it''s just a family dinner together." Sun Yingying also said with a smile, "although yunyun doesn''t say it, I know that I''m particularly afraid of your divorce, so you parents, if possible, don''t mess around. It''s not easy to build a home, but it''s easy to destroy it. When you''re old, you understand all these principles. Aunt doesn''t say much, so you can rest early."


    "OK, aunt sun, take care of yourself and my father. Bye." Bai Wenshan hung up the phone, feeling melancholy.


    If Lin Xiaomei can''t understand the kindness of her stepmother and father, Bai Wenshan really doesn''t want to spend time with Lin Xiaomei.


    Bai Wenshan saw a text message. After reading it carefully, he saw that his son also sent a text message and immediately replied: just after the meeting, I know. I''ll go on Sunday. Take care of your health and study hard.


    When Bai Jingxuan was about to go to bed, he felt comfortable when he received this message, but he also felt sorry for his father. "Dad, work overtime and take care of his health."


    "OK!" Bai Wenshan read the message several times and sat in a chair to reflect.


    With such good parents and children, what''s the pity? Although there are still some disappointments in life and some difficulties in work, there are no perfect things in the world.


    He can''t be greedy.


    Go home and talk to Lin Xiaomei.


    He has hung up on Lin Xiaomei for a long time. Presumably, Lin Xiaomei has realized her mistake. Even if she doesn''t realize it, I hope she can always do it.


    When Bai Wenshan came home, Lin Xiaomei didn''t sleep. "Are you back? Are you hungry?"


    Bai Wenshan shook his head. "After eating in the company, pour me a glass of water."


    Lin Xiaomei poured water and put it on the table in front of her.


    Bai Wenshan drank the water, then smiled and said to Lin Xiaomei, "aunt sun just called me and said she likes the sweater you bought for her! It''s rare that you think of her birthday and bought her a gift. She''s very happy. Invite us to dinner on Sunday. Come with me then."


    Lin Xiaomei was a little embarrassed and pulled her fingers. "Father in law and aunt sun are not angry with me?"


    Bai Wenshan looked serious when he heard this. "They don''t care about the previous things, but I also hope you don''t mess around in the future. If you have something to do, you can talk about it, fight and make noise. Ha ha, it''s a shame to say those words. That''s aunt sun. She loves yunyun and doesn''t want to make yunyun sad. If you didn''t make too much trouble last time, they wouldn''t treat you like that."

 Chapter 3365

    Lin Xiaomei said, "my husband, I was wrong before, and I''ll never be like this again."


    "Then I''ll trust you once!" Bai Wenshan nodded. "Every time you want to make a big noise and be unreasonable, think about how our family treats you, how I treat you? How yunyun treats you? Think again, is it easy for us to live now? Our life is booming now. If we don''t live well, it''s a fool!"


    Lin Xiaomei hurriedly said, beside Bai Wenshan, with Bai Wenshan''s arm, "husband, I''m wrong. I''ll live a good life with you in the future. You won''t fool around anymore!"


    With that, Lin Xiaomei held Bai Wenshan and rubbed on him.


    Bai Wenshan smiled and taught Lin Xiaomei enough lessons. I hope she can correct her mistakes and don''t make them again in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if you quarrel occasionally about these trivial things at home, but you can''t make mistakes on issues of principle.


    After calling, sun Yingying put his cell phone away.


    Sun Yingying sighed and said, "it''s my daughter-in-law who remembers to celebrate my birthday with so many children and grandchildren."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "In fact, the children didn''t remember. We can''t blame them all for our birthdays!


    In the past, there were many poor children in our family. It was good to make a bowl of hand rolling noodles for the children and put two more eggs. The children can''t live. Where can it be our birthday?


    Although the standard of living improved a little later, and I could afford to buy a cake or eat a meal, I''ve formed a habit. I''m used to frugality. I didn''t remember to celebrate my birthday. "


    When sun Yingying heard Bai Yixiu''s words, he thought it was the same truth. "We didn''t have a birthday before, but now we must have a good life. No, I have to call them to let them celebrate my birthday and let them form a habit.


    How many birthdays can we have at our age? We can''t let them enjoy it. We celebrate their birthdays. Their children don''t celebrate our birthdays! "


    Seeing sun Yingying''s indignant appearance, Bai Yixiu patted her on the back and comforted her, "our children may not remember, but Jingxuan is a small cotton padded jacket. He saw your ID card and remembered your birthday that day. He will never say nothing. Just wait!"


    Sun Yingying, who was a little angry, smiled, "OK, just take advantage of my birthday to see their performance. If you remember to celebrate my birthday and buy me a gift, I will be gentle with them in the future.


    If they don''t think of my birthday and don''t give me gifts for my birthday, I will kick my nose and face them in the future, and I will never give them a good face. Just like some people, they can''t be too good to them. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded after hearing sun Yingying''s words, "what you said is very reasonable. I support you!"


    The next day, Bai Wenli didn''t write novels in the house as usual.


    She took her bank card and called her sister Bai Wenfang to buy her mother a birthday present.


    Bai Wenfang asked, "second sister, how much money do you have? What gift do you want to buy for your mother?"


    Bai Wenli smiled. "Although the manuscript I sent out has been signed, there is no manuscript fee. Cary is the living expenses I usually don''t spend, with a total of 800 yuan! I want to use 500 yuan to buy a gift for my mother, and the remaining 300 yuan is my living expenses for next month."

 Chapter 3366

    Bai Wenfang''s eyes brightened. "Five hundred yuan, quite a lot. I bought a silver ear nail for my mother and spent more than 100 yuan. My brother bought two hairpins; Jingxuan bought a pair of silver bracelets!"


    Bai Wenli smiled when she heard this. "Unexpectedly, the most intimate thing is Jingxuan! We didn''t do it right. We didn''t remember to celebrate our parents'' birthday!"


    "Yes, it''s not right to think about it now. When I was a child, because my family was poor, my parents didn''t have a birthday, but now our family is not poor. Buy a cake, cook a meal for my mother''s birthday, and thank my mother for taking care of us all these years."


    Bai Wenli nodded. "My mother doesn''t lack clothes recently, and my mother''s clothes are also very expensive. I can''t afford them."


    Just then they passed a gold shop.


    Bai Wenfang suggested, "second sister, you have a budget of 500 yuan. Let''s go in and buy a pair of gold earrings for my mother. Now my mother likes to wear earrings, but I have no money, so I can only buy Silver Earrings and artificial pearls."


    Bai Wenli thought about it and thought it made sense. "OK, let''s go in and have a look!"


    At Laofengxiang gold store, Bai Wenli said she wanted to buy gold earrings.


    Originally, I only wanted to spend 500 yuan on the budget, but there was a pair of earrings that were very beautiful. It was a lovely lotus.


    It looks better than the others, but it costs 638 yuan.


    Bai Wenli gritted her teeth and bought it. It''s a big deal. Living frugally next week is enough.


    Seeing this, Bai Wenfang said to her second sister, "second sister, I still have 50 yuan for living expenses. I''ll give it to you."


    "You gave it to me. What do you do?" Bai Wenli asked with a smile, not asking for her sister''s money.


    Bai Wenfang smiled and said, "in fact, I''ll go home sooner or later and have lunch at school. I can save a little. There are so many delicious food at home. I''ll bring some milk and bread to eat."


    Bai Wenli was moved, but shook her head. "You also said that there is milk at home. When I leave, I will bring a box of milk and some snacks. Breakfast will be enough for my life."


    Bai Wenfang thought, "that''s OK. You think it''s enough. If you really lack money in school, tell me, I''ll try to remit money to you."


    "OK, that''s enough, just one week." Bai Wenli said with a smile, "let''s go home quickly. By the way, haven''t you given your mother a gift yet?"


    "Yes, not yet. We want to give it to mom tomorrow morning." Bai Wenfang replied, "second sister, you will come with us and give the gift to mom."


    "OK!" Bai Wenli answered, ready to surprise her mother.


    Back home, sun Yingying saw his second and third daughters whispering and laughing. He didn''t know why.


    Today, no one said.


    Sun Yingying, a group of heartless.


    But the next day, when sun Yingying got up, he saw six people standing at the door. Two daughters, one daughter son, two grandchildren, one granddaughter.


    Bai Wenli came forward and hugged sun Yingying, "happy birthday."


    Sun Yingying was surprised. "So you remember. I thought you would never remember."


    Bai Wenli smiled, "I won''t forget to celebrate my mother''s birthday every year. This is my birthday gift for my mother. Please take it."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He looked at Lao Fengxiang''s packing bag. Then he opened it and found that it was actually a gold earring. "Oh, gold earrings? It''s very expensive. Your royalties didn''t arrive. Where did you get the money to buy it?"

 Chapter 3367

    Bai Wenli smiled and saw her mother''s very happy smile because she received the gift. She also felt that she had done wrong before and would be better to her mother in the future.


    "I worked for a few days in the summer vacation, and I have not used up my living expenses. Do you like it? When my contribution fee arrives, I''ll buy you a better one."


    Sun Yingying nodded and encouraged, "I like it very much. Thank you for my good daughter."


    With that, sun Yingying also hugged some Bai Wenli


    At this time, Bai Wenfang came forward and handed her mother a packing box. "Mom, I don''t have much money. This is a birthday gift I bought for my mother. I hope my mother has today every year and today every year."


    Sun Yingying took it over, opened it and said with a smile, "it''s very nice. I like it too."


    Next, Bai Wenbin and Bai Jingxuan gave gifts to their mother, hugged sun YingYing and thanked sun Yingying for her care.


    Baiyun took a picture in his hand and handed it to sun Yingying. "Grandma, I drew a picture for you."


    After sun Yingying took it, it was her portrait. It was very good-looking. He nodded, "good-looking. My family''s painting is good. Make persistent efforts. I like it very much."


    Bai Long came forward and handed Grandma a music greeting card bought with his pocket money, which said happy birthday to grandma.


    Sun Yingying held these gifts in her arms. She was very moved, and even her eyes were red.


    I feel so hard for so many years, as if I had a reward.


    Sun Yingying put the gift back in his room, washed his face and came out again.


    Everyone saw that sun Yingying liked and was very satisfied. They were also very happy. After sun Yingying came out of the house, he went to cook.


    A straight face with a smile, also humming "sweet honey", in a good mood.


    After Bai Yixiu came back from running outside, he saw the happy sun YingYing and asked curiously, "Why are you so happy today?


    Be open-minded. Today I will scold those unworthy children who forget your birthday. "


    Sun Yingying glared at Bai Yixiu. "My children, grandchildren and grandchildren are good. They are not evil children. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ouch!" Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "do they remember your birthday and give you gifts?"


    Sun Yingying nodded and hurriedly pulled Bai Yixiu into the room. "Walk and take you to see. I received six gifts. Counting Lin Xiaomei''s, that''s seven."


    Bai Yixiu was pulled in by sun Yingying, looked at the gift on the bedside table, nodded, smiled and said, "OK!"


    "What gift are you going to give me?" Sun Yingying asked. Others have given it. Dear Mr. Bai, don''t you give it?


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "keep it secret!"


    "It''s mysterious. I don''t know what you''re selling." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "well, let''s prepare more meals today when the children come over."


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll go shopping with you." Bai Yixiu replied and went outside to help make breakfast.


    After buying vegetables and returning home, Lin Xiaomei and Bai Wenshan came together.


    Lin Xiaomei was embarrassed to see her father-in-law and mother-in-law and bowed her head.


    Seeing this, Bai Wenshan urged, "hurry up and help cook. Your best lion head has been made."


    Lin Xiaomei quickly replied, "then I''ll help aunt sun cook."


    Seeing Lin Xiaomei coming, sun Yingying said to Lin Xiaomei as if nothing had happened: "I''m going to use garlic now. Peel me some garlic."


    "Hey!" Lin Xiaomei began to peel garlic. When she saw that the onions were gone, she began to peel onions again and pick coriander.

 Chapter 3368

    While cutting vegetables, sun Yingying said, "Xiaomei, the sweater you bought is of good quality and fits well. I look good and warm."


    While cooking, sun Yingying began to praise the clothes Lin Xiaomei bought for her.


    For your daughter-in-law, you should boast more.


    First, I appreciate the birthday gifts my daughter-in-law bought for me, and encourage her to continue to buy them in the future.


    Lin Xiaomei was nervous just now. She didn''t pay attention to what her mother-in-law was wearing. Now she can see that her mother-in-law is wearing the sweater she bought!


    The color of sapphire blue is very simple and elegant. There are crystal sequins and chicken heart collar on it. The bottom is put away. The lower body is wearing a pair of beige casual pants and a pair of sapphire blue soft leather shoes with sloping heels.


    Her mother-in-law is tall and her long legs are wrapped in well cut casual pants, straight and slender.


    Lin Xiaomei is glad that when she bought the sweater, it was more expensive. Otherwise, she really didn''t deserve her mother-in-law''s clothes.


    My mother-in-law didn''t dress up before, but when she dressed up, she really looked much better.


    In other words, her mother-in-law looks very good. When she was young, she must be a great beauty.


    This father-in-law is not bad. He is more than one meter eight. He is well-proportioned, not fat, and well-dressed. Where does he seem to be born from manual work?


    "Aunt sun, if you like it," said Lin Xiaomei with a smile, not as embarrassed as before. "Aunt sun, my lion head tastes good. Do you have good streaky pork at home? I''ll do it."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m ready for you to do it. In other words, even if I use your way to do it, the taste is not as good as you do, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    When Lin Xiaomei saw that her mother-in-law didn''t look for her embarrassment, she was completely relieved and talked to her mother-in-law about family affairs.


    Sun Yingying is not a mean person. Her purpose is to teach these people, not to be angry with them. Naturally, how effective it is.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are fiercer than anyone when they need to teach to quarrel, but when it comes to giving steps, they won''t be embarrassed and change in time. At least now Lin Xiaomei can talk to her kindly, but she doesn''t dare to do it again.


    At this time, Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao also came.


    Song Tianjiao didn''t want to come, but Bai Wenfeng persuaded her to come. If it''s a mother-in-law, it''s just not coming. Now it''s not my mother, it''s my stepmother. If I owe a favor, I have to pay it back.


    The stepmother couldn''t decide what to think if she couldn''t make a special call?


    Besides, how long will it take just for lunch?


    Song Tianjiao thought that what her husband said was the same. Now her son is sent directly to her father-in-law and mother-in-law on Friday to take good care of her. In addition, Bai Jingxuan gives her son make-up classes, saves make-up fees and can get good care. I really should be grateful.


    Song Tianjiao and Bai Wenfeng specially bought gifts. They are a set of foreign famous brand cosmetics. It is said that the price is still very high.


    Originally, song Tianjiao sent skin care products to the beauty salon, but Bai Wenfeng refused. Although the things are good, there is no brand. My stepmother doesn''t know. She thought it was a miscellaneous brand.


    Song Tianjiao is more likely to come. Seeing her sister-in-law helping with her work, she also comes to help.


    Bai Wenjia and Wang Jianming are wearing their daughter. Min Min also came and bought a pair of leather shoes for their mother. They are also suitable to wear, but they are not as good as the shoes sun Yingying bought himself.


    But Sun Yingying didn''t say that she was happy as long as she gave her a gift.

 Chapter 3369

    Finally, everyone sat on the table and Bai Yixiu brought back a cake from the outside.


    This cake is very big, and it''s still two layers. It says happy birthday!


    Bai Wenbin asked, "Dad, mom, you''ll give a cake for your birthday. Don''t you have any other gifts?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and took out a velvet box with Lao Fengxiang written on it.


    Bai Yixiu replied, "when I married your mother, the family was very poor and had to raise six children. There was not so much romance at all!


    I bought a suit of clothes for your mother at that time, but I didn''t buy any rings and jewelry. Today I want to make up for my previous regret. I bought a gold ring for your mother! "


    Bai Yixiu took out a heart-shaped ring from the box to round the regret for the original husband and wife.


    Sun Yingying smiled when she saw the ring. She understood Bai Yixiu''s meaning.


    She stretched out her hand, smiled and said, "then put the ring on me!"


    Bai Yixiu answered and put a ring on his wife herself.


    When they saw the gift from Bai Yixiu, they were also filled with emotion and happy for their parents.


    The family, including Min Min, the youngest, also picked up a cup full of juice to honor sun Yingying, today''s birthday star.


    It''s really good for everyone to get together and have no shortage of one.


    When song Tianjiao saw that everyone had arrived, she was glad that she had also come.


    Otherwise, a large family will lack her, which is too eye-catching.


    After dinner, the men chatted together and talked about work.


    The women took out mahjong and began to play mahjong.


    The children, led by Bai Wenbin, jumped rope and played badminton at home.


    At dinner, sun Yingying didn''t cook specially, but cooked a pot of noodles and picked the dishes at noon and ate them again.


    Everyone came from a hard time and didn''t dislike it. Anyway, they were eaten by their own people, and no one disliked dirt.


    After dinner, they took their children home.


    Song Tianjiao said to Bai Wenfeng in the car, "last time, my sister-in-law and my father-in-law and mother-in-law were so angry that I didn''t expect to make up again now!"


    Bai Wenfeng smiled, "although it was a reconciliation, but this time it was the sister-in-law''s complete defeat, and she also gave a gift. Although she didn''t apologize face-to-face, she also bowed her head.


    I heard long long long say that our father''s attitude this time is very firm. He doesn''t give anyone face, and he doesn''t compromise Lin Xiaomei''s requirements as before. "


    Song Tianjiao said with a smile, "it should have been like this for a long time. She can''t take all the benefits. It''s really unnecessary to look at his face when his parents are so old. So is your eldest brother. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are so old and have to raise a son for him!"


    "What do you say?" Bai Wenfeng rolled his eyes. "Did my eldest brother divorce Lin Xiaomei? Did yunyun become a child of a single parent family again?


    Don''t talk nonsense in the future. I didn''t let you spend money or help with the children! "


    Bai Long echoed, "Dad, mom. I think grandparents are different from before. They used to only make money and then make money.


    Now I will enjoy life. I think it''s very good. My great aunt and uncle are lessons from the past. You and my father should learn a lesson and don''t make the same mistakes.


    By the way, mom and Dad, our business is doing very well. We have made a lot of money. We borrowed 80000 yuan from our grandparents. When will you pay it back? It''s not good if we don''t pay our debts! "

 Chapter 3370

    Bai Wenfeng laughed angrily when he heard his son''s words. "You leather boy, dare to arrange your father and me?"


    Song Tianjiao''s face became ugly and looked at Bai long. "Did your grandparents underestimate this 80000 yuan in front of you?"


    Bai Long retorted and shook his head. "Grandpa and grandma didn''t say it. I heard it when you were talking! I saw it when you borrowed money, and you also wrote an IOU, which was clearly written in black paper and white.


    Now that you have money in your hands, shouldn''t you pay it back? You borrowed the money at that time, not from your grandparents. You should be honest, even among your relatives. "


    Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao were embarrassed when they heard this. They didn''t want to pay back even if they had money.


    I borrowed it from my parents. Why should I pay it back? Don''t parents just be more filial when they are old?


    Bai Wenfeng said angrily, "don''t worry about adults, children!"


    Bai Long shrugged and was disappointed. "Anyway, you don''t want to pay it back. You think it''s grandpa''s and grandma''s money. It doesn''t matter if you use it. You want to cheat!


    But you don''t think about it. Uncles and aunts, people haven''t done this. Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself? "


    Song Tianjiao was annoyed and patted her son on the head. "Are you stupid? It''s okay if you can''t pay back the money. It''s not borrowing money from the bank. Why should you pay it back?"


    White dragon grinds his head hurt by his mother and shrinks to the side, "I''m right, you''re wrong!"


    Song Tianjiao frowned, "it seems that you can''t send the dragon to your father. They teach the child too little! Send it to my parents next week and let them watch it."


    Bai Wenfeng also felt that his wife was right and couldn''t let his son be too pedantic. "Well, send longlong to his father-in-law and mother-in-law next Tuesday and learn how to do business with them. It''s not good. My father''s set is too stubborn and not smooth."


    Bai Longbu Yi said, "I want to go to my grandparents, I don''t want to go to my grandparents! The food there is not delicious, and my grandparents play mahjong, smoke and drink all day, and do some bad things."


    Bai Wenfeng, who was driving, heard his son''s words and burst into laughter. His son was right.


    Song Tianjiao was annoyed and patted his son on the back. "You leather boy still dislikes your grandparents. They really hurt you in vain. Then you feel happy and fun with your grandparents?"


    Bai Long was not afraid of being beaten by his mother again. He held his head high and said, "of course! After Friday, grandma will make us delicious stewed pig heads!


    In the morning, I ran with my grandpa, uncle and brothers to practice martial arts and beat sandbags. Grandpa also bought me boxing gloves and said I was very good. As long as I stick to it, I can become a special police in the future!


    In the afternoon, my brother tutored yunyun and me, and sometimes my aunt took us to play. I''m happy at my grandparents'' house, so I don''t want to go to my grandparents'' house.


    The brothers and sisters over there don''t take me to play. They watch TV at home all day. It''s very boring. "


    Hearing what his son said, Bai Wenfeng thought it better to put his son on his father''s side.


    Song Tianjiao is not completely ignorant. If she doesn''t live well in her father-in-law and mother-in-law, her son won''t want to go every week.


    However, seeing his son''s pedantry, song Tianjiao felt angry and waited until the weekend.

 Chapter 3371

    Take advantage of my son''s coming home from school these days and tell him more about being a man and doing things every night. You can''t be so stupid.


    But the white dragon itself is no longer a child. He has his own ability to distinguish.


    At the same time, he also likes to play with his uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters at his grandparents'' side. He even eats well.


    Therefore, to preach to parents is to listen.


    Bai Wenshan, Lin Xiaomei takes her daughter Baiyun home by subway.


    Baiyun smiled and said, "Mom, you should rest assured now? I said, grandparents won''t care about you.


    But you can''t mess around like before, or I''ll ignore you and you''ll be alone. "


    Lin Xiaomei was embarrassed. "I see, you villain."


    Baiyun stopped talking about her mother.


    Bai Wenshan is very satisfied. It''s OK to maintain such a state now. She doesn''t want to be close, but at least she seems to be in harmony. If Lin Xiaomei can do this, it''s OK.


    Wang Jianming holds his sleeping daughter and goes home with Bai wanwenjia.


    Wang Jianming said: "I haven''t seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law much more fashionable than before, and so many houses have been built at home. This is a good way to get rich?"


    Bai Wenjia smiled, "the rent rises year by year, so my parents think that if we build more houses and collect the rent, we can make more money.


    The rent collection of this house is not a year or two, but decades. It is very cost-effective, so they directly borrow money and mortgage their current house.


    As for the fact that they are better dressed than before, it is also because they want to open up. After a lifetime of hard work, they can''t live better in old age? "


    Wang Jianming smiled, "I don''t mean that either. I just think my father-in-law and mother-in-law have changed a lot. But you''re right. They should enjoy their life after hard work.


    But there are two younger sisters in the back. One younger brother doesn''t have a family. In addition, there is a big grandson to raise around. It''s a heavy burden! "


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "yes, so building more houses and collecting more rent can also reduce the pressure.


    Anyway, there is still a house at home. Even if my mother and stepfather don''t go out to work, they can make a lot of money a month, enough for their brothers and sisters. "


    Wang Jianming wanted to say more, but he felt it was inappropriate.


    After all, he is a son-in-law and dare not say too much about the property of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. After all, he has three sons and three daughters. Which round did she say so?


    After a busy day, sun Yingying had a lively and rich birthday.


    In the evening, Bai Yixiu took sun Yingying out to see a movie.


    This birthday is a perfect one.


    But when I think of my daughter and grandchildren, they all buy her gifts with living expenses.


    After returning home, he quickly took money from his wallet to give his daughter, son and grandchildren more living expenses.


    Children should not be allowed to tighten their belts by buying gifts.


    Although the children didn''t want it, sun Yingying insisted on giving it and had to accept it.


    They found that although it costs money to buy gifts, they can get more from their parents. Only then did I gradually understand that the kindness of my parents is something they will never finish.


    After their birthday, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were more confident.


    More and more people come to sun Yingying to boil the plaster.


    Sun Yingying thought it was not the way. He said to Bai Yixiu, "I''ll apply for a name and take a qualification certificate."


    Check with the relevant departments. There will be an exam in half a month. Now it''s still time to sign up.

 Chapter 3372

    That knowledge is quite simple for sun Yingying. He can get all the answers right without review. A week later, I got the certificate.


    With the certificate, sun Yingying can safely boil these prescription plasters.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu specially boil plaster in a room next to the aisle. Except for people close to her, as long as she buys herbs, she cooks them. For others, processing fees will be charged.


    To sun Yingying''s surprise, she actually had the qualification to practice medicine. In her early years, she studied medicine at home with her father. There was a village doctor training opportunity in the county. She went to get the qualification certificate.


    I thought it was just a convenient thing to make medicine. I wanted to have some fun for a peaceful life.


    After all, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t like playing cards and mahjong. Now the weather is cold and square dancing is not easy to dance.


    Being idle is also idle. We just mess with these things with Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "I didn''t expect to have a chance to be a doctor when I was old."


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "forget it, so many children, leading them to the right path is our goal.


    As for the rest, you can do it if you can; even if you can''t do it. This plaster is the most suitable. It''s not dazzling and can make some money. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s good."


    Now when others buy medicinal materials, they help to process them. They charge one yuan for a plaster. They can make two or three hundred plasters a day and earn two or three hundred.


    This money is enough for all the expenses of the family.


    Bai Jingxuan was thoughtful to see his grandparents make herbs and boil ointment over there, which can help many people reduce their pain.


    Bai Jingxuan didn''t know what to do in the future. He had no special hobbies or special skills. The only thing he could do was his learning ability.


    Now I see a lot of people because of the ointment made by grandma to reduce the pain, which makes him think more.


    Bai Jingxuan came to help.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "have you finished your homework?"


    Bai Jingxuan nodded, smiled and replied, "grandma, it''s done! Grandma, can you do medicine?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, my mother''s family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, my father worked in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, with three brothers and sisters. My sister went abroad, and my brother took over his father''s work and worked in the hospital.


    Although I was qualified to practice medicine, I used to work in the village health center because there was no hospital to receive it, but later the health center was cancelled and I didn''t practice medicine.


    In addition, there are many children at home and the life of black and white is reversed. I''m too tired and don''t want to work elsewhere.


    However, I am qualified to open a private clinic, but I was always worried about my poor medical skills, so I didn''t open it. But I can cook these ointments. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this? "


    Bai Jingxuan thought for a moment and replied, "I see the ointment made by grandma, which can relieve others'' pain and see their relieved smile. Grandma, can I study traditional Chinese medicine in the future?"


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Jingxuan wanted to learn medicine. "Do you really want to learn?"


    Bai Jingxuan nodded, "I want to learn, but I heard that traditional Chinese medicine is very difficult. Is there time to learn it now?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "of course, it''s time, but you should have a good memory and understanding ability to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Without affecting your study, we''ll recite more Tang tou songs of pharmacological prescriptions.


    If you can hold on and have a talent for learning, I''ll teach you. If you don''t want to learn, you have to say it in advance so as not to waste your time. "

 Chapter 3373

    Bai Jingxuan nodded happily. Grandma did it for his good. "I''ve finished my self-study of the school curriculum, and now I''m reviewing it.


    There should be no problem with the high school entrance examination. I have enough time to learn medicine now. By the way, grandma, the pills you cook for me usually have a good effect on my health. I feel that my health is getting better and better now. "


    Sun Yingying smiled. "That''s the pill I made specially according to your physical condition. Only after I insist on eating it for three years can I make up all the bad foundation of your body, and can I be healthy and prolong life."


    Bai Jingxuan was very happy. "Thank you, grandma! Shall we start learning now?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "then help me see the fire. I''ll find you some basic medical books in the room!"


    "Don''t worry, grandma, I''ll watch the fire here!" Bai Jingxuan promised happily. He was honest and looked at the stove for cooking medicine here.


    Sun Yingying went to the room and found a half old box. Then he took out some medical books from the space and put them all in the box.


    These medical books are some effective prescriptions and some very typical cases studied by sun Yingying in recent generations.


    Sun Yingying found the two most basic books from inside. You can see that they are yellowing without making them old. Take it out and say it''s an old book.


    Seeing sun Yingying''s books, Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "Jingxuan, you can try it first and give you a year. If you don''t like it, you can give up.


    After all, studying medicine is very long and hard. If you don''t prepare yourself, you can''t learn it. "


    Bai Jingxuan nodded, "I see, Grandpa."


    Seeing that Bai Jingxuan was interested, sun Yingying personally explained medical theory and medicinal materials to Bai Jingxuan. Bai Jingxuan had a good memory. Now he took notes, wrote down some key points, and then began to recite the contents assigned to him by his grandmother.


    Bai Jingxuan is interested now and has a good memory. He can remember it. If he reviews carefully, he can remember it.


    The next day, during sun Yingying''s inspection, Bai Jingxuan not only recited what he said yesterday, but also previewed the content and put forward what he didn''t understand, hoping to get sun Yingying''s explanation.


    Sun Yingying was surprised that she liked such students so much


    Not only good talent, but also easy to learn.


    So Bai Jingxuan finished his homework at school every day and ate it thoroughly. After returning home in the evening, I studied traditional Chinese medicine with my grandmother.


    The more he learns, the more he can feel the breadth and depth of traditional Chinese medicine. Grandma is very powerful. She can tell Bai Jingxuan some complex problems in simple terms.


    Under sun Yingying''s instruction, Bai Jingxuan gets twice the result with half the effort. Sometimes she cooks plaster with her grandfather.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Bai Jingxuan studied traditional Chinese medicine for two months and made great progress.


    After two months of study, Bai Jingxuan determined that he really liked traditional Chinese medicine, so he solemnly said to his grandparents, "grandma, Grandpa, I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine as my lifelong career."


    Sun Yingying was not surprised. When Bai Jingxuan was studying traditional Chinese medicine, she could see the light in his eyes. It was love.


    Talented, loving and able to endure hardship.


    As long as Bai Jingxuan insists, he will be able to learn Chinese medicine.


    Sun Yingying looked at Bai Jingxuan and asked, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 3374

    Bai Jingxuan looked serious and nodded, "grandma, I''m sure. Not only that, I can be admitted to the best high school in Shanghai, but I won''t go. I''ll go to high school at our door.


    In this way, I can go home every night and study traditional Chinese medicine with my grandmother. In the future, I will be admitted to the school of traditional Chinese medicine of the medical school here in Shanghai. "


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Jingxuan arranged everything in the future. It can be seen that they really like traditional Chinese medicine.


    "If you want to go to a good high school, it''s OK. We can communicate once a week, so it''s OK." Sun Yingying persuaded, "go to the best medical university, and the College of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing is better. Don''t stick to the Shanghai stock market."


    Bai Jingxuan shook his head. "I don''t want to go home every day. If I have any questions, I can solve them the same day without waiting for a week. I don''t want to go anywhere else. I just want to stay in the Shanghai stock market. There are grandparents here. I can learn a lot by following my grandma. I can also take care of my grandparents."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was very pleased.


    The child wants to honor them with a sincere heart.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It''s about your future. Just think about it. Even if we are your elders, we respect your decision. However, you won''t regret learning from your grandmother."


    Bai Jingxuan smiled, "I don''t know why grandma didn''t practice medicine, but I can feel that grandma is very powerful. Grandma has light in her eyes when she is about to do medical things."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying chuckled. "I gave up because I had too much experience in those days, but I still like it very much. If you like to learn, I''ll teach you. I hope you can be kind-hearted and help patients after you learn."


    "OK!" Bai Jingxuan nodded and clenched his fist.


    Bai Jingxuan had life hope for the first time!


    The children have a winter vacation and will celebrate the new year soon. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are also busy. Bai Yixiu specially goes to the eldest daughter Bai Wenjia''s house and takes Minmin over.


    Minmin likes grandpa''s house very much. There are delicious food, beautiful and fragrant aunts, brothers and sisters.


    After the winter solstice, sun Yingying bought a lot of pork, pickled it and filled it with sausage. The yard is full of sausages, several flavors.


    These are the experience of sun Yingying''s several lives. The sausage tastes very good. Not only that, but also ordered six pig heads from pork sellers in the vegetable market, as well as pig liver, pig feet and pig large intestine, all of which were made into delicious marinated meat.


    If you can''t finish it at one time, you can put it in the freezer. When the dinner party is over, the food will be steamed in the pot after it comes out. It tastes better.


    Spiced beef and sauce beef are also well prepared.


    Salted chicken, salted duck and salted goose are all bought fresh and developed by ourselves.


    Sun Yingying likes to make it by himself. It tastes good and clean. It''s safe to eat; In addition, I also want to show the children their busy figure and feel the atmosphere of the new year.


    Two utility rooms, all packed out, are prepared for the new year.


    Not only do they work, but also the children do what they can. They like the craft of their mother and grandmother. In order to eat more delicious food, they come to help.


    In labor, feelings increase, but also understand the hard work of the elders.


    Since the beginning of winter, the smell of sun Yingying''s home has not stopped. Not only eat at home, but also give some to people with good relationships.


    Sun Yingying personally made red bean cake and mung bean cake, with only a faint sweetness. Not only children but also adults.

 Chapter 3375

    Sun Yingying bought a disposable plastic lunch box and put these mung bean cakes and red bean cakes in the box, each of which is about one kilogram.


    Give gifts for the new year.


    A box of red cake, a box of mung bean cake, a vacuum packed salted chicken, a salted duck, two kilograms of pig head meat and six sections of sausage, weighing almost two kilograms.


    These are vacuum packed and packed in a newly bought shopping bag.


    Bai Yiming and others can''t wait to eat after receiving these things. The second younger brother and sister''s workmanship is too good, which is better than what they buy outside.


    Soon it''s the 28th of the twelfth lunar month!


    Bai Yixiu asked, "do you give gifts to your mother''s family?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and shook his head. "No, they owed the original body in those years, and they have had little contact over the years. In those years, the eldest brother and sister broke off their relationship with their father and took refuge in their uncle. The original father didn''t forgive them until he died, and I don''t forgive them either.


    In the past, we were poor, and my snobbish mother didn''t like to see me. In the past, when we went there, we didn''t think we were sent to the festival. They all said that we were going to play the autumn wind. It doesn''t make much difference whether we have such relatives or not. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "You can do it. If you don''t go, you won''t go. If you call there, you will say that the family is too busy and the children are too busy. However, after all, it''s your biological mother. I remember we still have your mother''s bank card. Calling 1000 yuan is a holiday fee."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, by the way, you mentioned that the homestead of the sun family was under my name. When my father died, he wrote me a will, which was all mine. I remember that it seemed that my eldest brother wanted the homestead back before we demolished it."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was such a thing. "There was still a house up there. We rented it out. Your eldest brother also said that we asked for the rent these years. He also said that he was the eldest son of the sun family. It should be him. Your mother also made trouble. We didn''t feel there was any need to quarrel, so we turned out. Do you turn now?"


    Sun Yingying rolled his eyes. "No, I will not. When my father died, they didn''t come, but I asked someone to bury my father. Although my eldest brother came to the grave on the grounds that he was busy with work and didn''t have time to come back. My father didn''t see them until he died and didn''t forgive them. In that case, of course, I didn''t give them my father''s things."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "in this way, we can get a lot of houses for demolition."


    "Even if there are many, I won''t give them." Sun Yingying nodded. "The original body is weak, but I''m not weak. They don''t recognize their father, and they are not qualified to want his things."


    "Well, that said, we have a will and the transfer of ownership. In case they file a lawsuit, it will be a troublesome thing." Bai Yixiu said, "your eldest brother, who is now the director of the hospital, also has status. The people of the sun family may not face you. We have to be prepared."


    Sun Yingying sneered, "it''s easy to do. Don''t those people just want to use my family to curry favor with sun Chengwen? I will never let them succeed. What if they don''t testify to me? My father took me to notarization when he was dying. I provide for my father''s old age, and I serve him when he is old. Even if I go to court, I can win."


    With that, sun Yingying took out a mahogany box from the cabinet and thought about what his father had left. It was very complete.

 Chapter 3376

    There is the divorce agreement between father and mother and the distribution of property at that time. The father asked for the house of his hometown and her, and the mother took all the money and valuable things in the family and her brother and sister.


    Another piece of paper is the notarized homestead and house.


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu said with emotion: "I''m really a thoughtful old man. Maybe I''m afraid you''re soft and can''t rob those people, so I''ve arranged it in advance. But the original body still gave up. It''s really useless."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m not her, so I won''t do that like her, let alone follow her."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Have a good new year." Bai Yixiu said with a smile. Don''t think about these bad things.


    The children came and the house was very lively.


    Wang Jianming''s hometown is Shandong Province. After the holiday, he will take his wife and daughter to Shandong for the new year.


    Bai Wenjia has lived with his parents since the holiday. He can sleep until he wakes up naturally. He has ready-made rice when he gets up. He is very comfortable.


    This is at my mother''s house.


    When I think of going back to my husband''s hometown for the new year, I''m busy. I can''t eat at the table. I can only eat some left meals in the kitchen. After dinner, I have to wash and brush. My mother-in-law and sister-in-law don''t do it, but let her do it alone.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with Wang Jianming, so she had to do it.


    This year, she doesn''t want to go to Wang Jianming''s hometown for the new year. If Wang Jianming doesn''t have time for a holiday, she doesn''t have to go back.


    Sometimes, when you are young, if you listen to your parents and find someone on the side of the Shanghai stock market, you may not have to suffer.


    First of all, men in Shanghai stock market can also cook; Secondly, women are not allowed to eat at the table. No matter how tired she is, she can bear it, but her father-in-law and mother-in-law have a bad attitude towards her daughter Minmin. They value sons over daughters and don''t like to see Minmin. Even the lucky money. The son of his brother-in-law''s family has a lucky money of 100 yuan, and Minmin has only one yuan.


    Think about it, Bai Wenjia can get upset!


    In these years of work, almost all of her wages pay for her life. Most of the money Wang Jianming earns goes to her father-in-law and mother-in-law. My eldest sister-in-law and younger sister-in-law have never paid back the money they borrowed.


    Seeing her daughter''s low mood, sun Yingying asked her daughter when she had breakfast: "what''s the matter? She''s in a bad mood?"


    Bai Wenjia squeezed out an ugly expression, "it''s okay, mom, don''t worry about me."


    Bai Wenjia has a gentle personality. He knows that his mother and stepfather work hard, so he carries everything by himself and doesn''t tell his elders easily.


    Sun Yingying touched Bai Wenjia''s head as if Bai Wenjia were a child. "You are my daughter. As long as I live, you are the one who has a mother.


    If you are worried, tell your mother that maybe I can help you. Even if you can''t help you, at least you can feel more comfortable when you say it. Don''t be afraid of me. I''ve experienced many things, but not many things that can bring me down. "


    When Bai Wenjia heard this, his eyes turned red, hugged his mother and choked in a low voice.


    A man with a mother poked the softest place in Bai Wenjia''s heart.


    Minmin whispered, "grandma, I know why my mother is crying. Yesterday my father called and said that the train tonight would go back to my grandparents'' house for the new year. My mother doesn''t want to go, and Minmin doesn''t want to go either."


    Sun Yingying had guessed, but pretended not to know anything and asked, "Minmin, can you tell you and your mother why they don''t want to go to Grandpa''s and grandma''s house?"

 Chapter 3377

    Minmin looked at her mother, summoned up her courage and said, "others are playing mahjong at big brands, and her mother is cooking and brushing dishes and pots. Her mother is very tired. Minmin doesn''t like her grandparents. They scold me for losing money, girl film.


    Last year, I gave my second uncle''s brother a hundred yuan lucky money and a dollar for me. I gave him everything delicious, and only gave me what he didn''t want to eat. He also said that it was good for my brother. When my brother grows up, he will support me


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at Bai Wenjia and asked, "has it always been like this?"


    Bai Wenjia nodded and sighed, "I''ve been like this since the first year of marriage. I couldn''t wipe my face at that time. Now I don''t do it. Wang Jianming quarreled with me and scolded Minmin. I''m good at face and don''t argue with Wang Jianming during the new year.


    That man is fine in Shanghai. He is just like a changed man in his hometown. At this time, I always think of when I listened to my mother and uncle and found my mother-in-law''s house locally. When I was wronged, I could still run to my mother''s house. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "Wen Jia, you should remember what a person is like in front of his parents. For example, are you more free and free in front of me and your uncle?"


    Bai Wenjia was stunned and looked ugly, but he still nodded, "yes, mom. Wang Jianming was originally a man in his hometown. He was just in Shanghai stock market and left his hometown, and my mother''s family were there. Wang Jianming needed to rely on our house, so he hid and showed a gentle appearance?"


    Bai Wenjia didn''t want her daughter to listen here and hurt her daughter''s heart. He said to Minmin, "Jingxuan, Minmin has eaten well. You take Minmin out to play."


    Bai Jingxuan just heard the conversation between his aunt and grandma. He knew that his aunt had something to say to grandma. It was inconvenient for Minmin to listen, so he wanted to spread Minmin out.


    Bai Jingxuan nodded, "Minmin, brother carries you out to play! Shall we play table tennis?"


    Minmin likes playing table tennis very much. Hearing Bai Jingxuan say so, she quickly promised, "OK, I like playing table tennis best!"


    Bai Jingxuan leads Minmin out to play outside.


    Sun Yingying shows her love to her daughter. She must let her daughter see the essence of people and things clearly before she can have a plan in her heart.


    If Wang Jianming is still cheating like before, Bai Wenjia will not be without a little prevention.


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Don''t you know better than I do? You just don''t want to believe it! Once you admit it, it means that your previous choice is wrong and you can''t accept such a result. Wang Jianming must be more patriarchal, can you feel it? I can see that he is very cold to Min Min and rarely holds min min."


    Bai Wenjia choked and nodded. "Wang Jianming only has a good face for Minmin here and will hug her! He never will at home!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying said solemnly, "do you still love Wang Jianming? Are you willing to spend your life with him? Think about it. Don''t go back to your hometown with complaining and anger this year, and carefully look at the treatment of the women around you with your eyes.


    If others don''t tell you, just look at your father-in-law''s attitude towards your mother-in-law. It will be Wang Jianming''s attitude towards you in the future. This is still under the condition that he has not cheated or divorced and has been old with you.


    If he has no feelings for you, has no love for his children, and has always been patriarchal, under the repeated questioning and coercion of his parents, after having the financial ability, he is likely to cheat, divorce and have a son. "

 Chapter 3378

    Bai Wenjia turned pale when he heard this. "Cheating and divorce? Wang Jianming was a poor boy with nothing. I was with him regardless of anyone''s objection. He shouldn''t be so ungrateful. Do you want to divorce me?"


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was angry and smiled, "a person with good character will not love his wife, let alone his children. Don''t think that if you share weal and woe with him, he will be rich and noble with you!


    You should remember that not everyone, like your uncle and I, can trust each other and trust each other. That''s why we can get to the present. I''m telling you this just to remind you that you should keep an eye on everything. Don''t be silly. You don''t know if you''ve been cheated. Wait a minute, I''ll go inside and take something for you. "


    Bai Wenjia sat in place, thinking about his mother''s words.


    Now she is not as firm as before. Maybe her mother is right.


    Since Wang Jianming became a deputy chief physician, he has made more money and entertained more. I used to be very busy. Now I have less time to go home.


    Wang Jianming takes his salary card and never gives her money. Her salary should not only manage the expenses of her family, but also buy clothes for Wang Jianming.


    After all these years, without savings, she didn''t even know how much money Wang Jianming had.


    At this time, sun Yingying came over and gave Bai Wenjia a pen, "take this!"


    Bai Wenjia was stunned. "I have a pen!"


    "This is a recording pen. I''ll assign you a task this time!" Sun Yingying looked at Bai Wenjia seriously. "Record your father-in-law, mother-in-law and other people''s views of son preference, especially those words to Mimi.


    If Wang Jianming also said, you should also record it. This is the evidence that they value boys over girls. If they can''t go on in the future, this is the evidence that can let you take the initiative. Keep an eye on everything. You''ve been in your thirties and don''t feel comfortable with that silly white sweet girl. "


    I bought it from a computer and thought it was useless. I didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    Bai Wenjia took over the recording pen in his mother''s hand, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Sun Yingying asked, "are you clear about your family''s income and property?"


    In sun Yingying''s memory, when Wang Jianming divorced Bai Wenjia, even the house was mortgaged by Wang Jianming and owed foreign debt.


    However, sun Yingying felt that those foreign debts should be deliberately made by Wang Jianming and others to deceive Bai Wenjia.


    So that Bai Wenjia finally went out of the house and didn''t get the alimony from Wang Jianming with her daughter.


    Bai Wenjia shook his head. "From beginning to end, I haven''t seen Wang Jianming''s salary card, let alone get a penny from Wang Jianming. Now all my money is spent at home!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was so angry that he stretched out his hand and twisted Bai Wenjia, "how did I give birth to your brainless daughter? How did I teach you? Even if you didn''t get his salary card, you should know his income. Isn''t it a man''s business to support his family?"


    Bai Wenjia was grinned by her mother, but she also knew that her mother was for her good.


    She used to think that the couple didn''t care so much.


    In fact, she didn''t care so much, but Wang Jianming kept worrying and didn''t give a penny.

 Chapter 3379

    "Mom, am I stupid?" Bai Wenjia smiled bitterly and felt sad. She felt that she deceived herself and others in order to protect her so-called face.


    Sun Yingying smiled bitterly and looked at his daughter Bai Wenjia. "Silly girl, it doesn''t matter if you''re stupid. The key is to have a long memory. Now that I''ve pointed it out to you, you''re still stubborn. That''s hopeless. Now that you''ve realized the problem, find a way to solve it. Now the new year is coming. You may be able to see it clearly by observing it as a bystander."


    Bai Wenjia nodded and looked at his mother with more admiration. "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t say such silly words. If you don''t say it, we''ll be worried about being cheated. Now things are not irreparable. When you come back from your hometown with Wang Jianming, your father and I will talk to him about this problem.


    In addition, you, after the new year, take your home book and go to the bank to see if you have mortgaged it and see how much common property you have. Don''t live in a muddle. You don''t know how many times you have property at home. "


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "I see, mom."


    Sun Yingying was worried about Bai Wenjia''s loss and reminded him again, "even if you are wronged there, don''t be hard with them. After all, there is a big family there. You only have yourself and Minmin. Take it down and record it all. Show it to me and your father. With the evidence, we can tell Wang Jianming.


    Don''t feel inferior. After all, there are many people in your family. Are more than a dozen people afraid of Wang Jianming alone? If he still wants to live with you, he will certainly change. If he still goes his own way and doesn''t take a penny home, he won''t raise his wife and children at all. You are his free nanny. What''s the use of such a man? "


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry about me. Even if I''m wronged there, I''ll swallow it. After all, only our mother and daughter are weak, and even if they quarrel, they''re not their opponents."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes! If we don''t quarrel with them, we should pay attention to strategy. He Wang Jianming is in his hometown a few days a year and in the Shanghai stock market 360 days a year. The people of his family don''t give you a good taste, of course we won''t give him a good face.


    After the big deal, Wang Jianming will go back to the Chinese new year alone, and you and Minmin will stay in the Shanghai stock market. If he dares to chirp and take his children directly to his mother''s house, I will argue with your father and your brothers. If I don''t scratch his face, my mother won''t recognize it! "


    Hearing her mother''s words, Bai Wenjia was full of confidence, as if she had a backbone.


    After telling her mother, Bai Wenjia felt more comfortable.


    In the evening, Wang Jianming came to pick up Bai Wenjia and Wang Minmin and went back to their hometown.


    Originally, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu prepared some new year goods for them to take back. It used to be like this every year, but now sun Yingying heard from Bai Wenjia that her daughter was wronged there.


    Not to mention the sausage and bacon, even a box of snacks and tea eggs, which Sun Yingying prepared for Wang Minmin. Wang Jianming''s son of a bitch has no share!


    When he went outside, Wang Jianming saw Bai Wenjia holding a travel bag with luggage and no bag for new year goods. He couldn''t help reminding, "Wen Jia, father-in-law and mother-in-law, made so many bacon and sausage. Did you forget to bring us some?"

 Chapter 3380

    When Bai Wenjia heard this, she thought of what her mother had reminded her before, and she didn''t want to take this year''s new year''s goods. Anyway, she and Minmin couldn''t eat them. It''s not cheap for those people.


    Mom said that the reason why they are good to Wang Jianming is that they hope Wang Jianming and his family are good to Bai Wenjia. Now, since Bai Jianming is not good to her, her mother is not good to Wang Jianming.


    It feels good to be protected!


    Bai Wenjia smiled. "My mother said that it was her daughter who sent festival gifts to her mother''s house. How can any daughter take things from her mother''s house to her mother-in-law''s house?"


    Wang Jianming was stunned, "ha ha, you have such a custom in Shanghai!"


    "There was one." Bai Wenjia replied. Thinking about her gift to her mother''s family, she bought a box of wine and some cakes. There was nothing else. It was too unfilial.


    Hey, it''s also because her money is used for family expenses, her daughter''s education and buying clothes for Wang Jianming.


    On the contrary, as soon as Wang Jianming went back, he bought things and gave money to everyone in his hometown. But her parents got nothing from Wang Jianming except a scene sentence.


    Wang Jianming was stunned and smiled, "let''s give more gifts to our mother-in-law next year."


    Bai Wenjia bowed his head and showed sarcasm in his eyes. He would have forgotten this year''s words early next year, or he deliberately couldn''t remember it.


    When Wang Jianming was in the Shanghai stock market, he was like wearing a coat to cover up his real temperament.


    He can stay in the Shanghai stock market, on the one hand, because he was admitted to the university here and stayed in the hospital here, but he bought a house and got married with the money of his parents-in-law.


    In fact, up to now, he has made a fool of himself, but he doesn''t dare to stand up in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    At the thought of returning to his hometown immediately and enjoying the admiration of his relatives and friends, Wang Jianming felt a surge in his heart.


    That''s a good sentence. If you don''t return home, it''s like walking in royal clothes at night. No one knows. What''s the meaning?


    Bai Wenjia only smiled coldly when he saw Wang Jianming so.


    After Bai Wenjia left, sun Yingying told Bai Yixiu about the relationship between her eldest daughter and her eldest son-in-law.


    Bai Yixiu thought, "find someone to find out what Wang Jianming''s annual income is now? We don''t want his money, but at least we know it well. Wen Jia is also a fool. After being so wronged, he doesn''t know how to ask his parents for help at home. If he marries far away, it''s estimated that there are no bones left that can be eaten!"


    Sun Yingying also nodded, "who says not? It''s not without reason that Bai Wenjia ended up like that before! I''ve encouraged Wen Jia to have confidence, courage to face the difficulties of the Wang family and backbone to deal with the problems of Wang Jianming. Even if she''s bullied there, don''t make a noise. When we come back, our family will find a way to cure Wang Jianming."


    "Some thoughts are deep-rooted, especially son preference. When he is promoted to director, he will inevitably ask Wenjia to resign and hide and have children!" Bai Yixiu frowned. "Once Wenjia doesn''t agree, Wang Jianming will have a lot of ideas. He has money and looks good. He is also the backbone of the hospital. Some women rush up."


    Sun Yingying sneered, "if Wang Jianming is safe, I will leave him some face. After all, there is a Minmin in the middle. If Wang Jianming is restless and wants to transfer his property after cheating, I must ruin his reputation. Bad people always pay a price when they do bad things. We good people can''t suffer."

 Chapter 3381

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "That''s right. Let''s take advantage of this winter vacation. By the way, lawyer Wu Hua, who helped us fight a lawsuit last time, has a strong ability! When lawyer Wu goes to work next year, I''ll consult. Lawyers know the existing laws and regulations better than us, how to avoid risks and how to obtain greater benefits."


    Sun Yingying thinks it is necessary to have a good relationship with Wu Hua first. In the future, he may have a lot of questions to consult Wu Hua.


    Sun Yingying is not afraid to spend money, but hopes to spend money and find effective and useful information and help.


    Sun Yingying said, "by the way, last time Wu Hua said that his grandmother was getting old in her hometown and must have the problem of arm and leg pain. We have such a good plaster in our family. You can install some for me. I''ll take it to Wen Liang, and Wen Liang will go to work tomorrow and ask him to take it to lawyer Wu."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "OK, that''s really a good idea. I''ll pack it now and bring her some of our sausage!"


    "Good!" Sun Yingying replied, "they are all made by ourselves. They don''t cost much, but they are delicious and easy to use. It''s also our sincere intention."


    So the couple picked two kilograms of sausage, a few kilograms of bacon, a box of red bean cake, a box of mung bean cake, a box of plaster and a box of foot soaking medicine bag.


    Six things in a bag.


    Bai Wenliang happened to be at home and immediately promised to take these things to the company tomorrow.


    December 29 is the last day of the company.


    Bai Wenliang took a big bag of things and put it on Wu Hua''s desk.


    Wu Hua was puzzled and asked, "why do you remember to send me something?"


    Wu Hua guessed that Wang Wenliang wanted to pursue her?


    Bai Wenliang said with a smile, "remember the last time you helped my neighbor fight a lawsuit? My second uncle and second aunt prepared some home-made sausage and bacon for you. Thank you for your help."


    When Wu Hua heard this, Wan''er smiled, "then I also received the money. Don''t be so polite!"


    Bai Wenliang said with a smile, "I''ve taken it so far. Just take it! It''s not my boast. These cured meat made by my second uncle''s family tastes very good. We also have some in our family. I like it very much.


    Not only that, there are also two boxes of snacks in it, which you can eat when you fly on the road. By the way, there is also plaster. When people get old, their arms, legs and joints ache. Using this ointment can greatly relieve the pain.


    My parents are using it. My second uncle''s mother made it by herself. You must take it for your grandmother. And the medicine bag for soaking feet. After soaking, you feel comfortable and can have a good sleep. Both you and grandma can use it. "


    Wu Hua was surprised. He opened the bag and began to see that the things inside were really made by himself. The packaging was very rough, but it was also genuine.


    Wu Hua said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll take it. When I come back next year, I''ll also bring our hometown specialties to Uncle Bai and aunt sun!"


    Bai Wenliang nodded, "OK, well, I''ll take you then! Oh, do you have so many things to take to the airport?"


    Wu Hua smiled, "I''ll take a taxi!"


    "It''s very difficult to take a taxi now. I''ll do it to the end and take you to the airport!" Bai Wenliang said with a smile, unconsciously saying such words.


    Wu Hua was two years older than Bai Wenliang and entered the law firm earlier than Bai Wenliang.

 Chapter 3382

    Wu Hua''s professional ability is very strong. Even in the Department of economic disputes, he can hear Wu Hua''s name. He is a very powerful lawyer in the firm.


    Because of his second uncle''s relationship, Bai Wenliang has more contacts with Wu Hua. Bai Wenliang has a good impression of Wu Hua.


    If it had been in the past, Wu Hua might have refused, but now Chinese New Year taxis are already very tight, and it''s really hard to take a taxi.


    If you miss the time and can''t catch the plane, you can''t go back this year, so you accept Bai Wenliang''s kindness.


    Wu Hua nodded and said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    "You are both colleagues and friends, but don''t be so polite!" Bai Wenliang smiled. "Well, I have something to do over there. I''ll take you to the airport in two hours. If you leave too late, there may be a traffic jam and delay time!"


    "Good!" Wu Hua responded.


    On the eve of new year''s Eve, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu cooked a big reunion dinner. Their sons and daughters-in-law came, and their grandchildren gathered together.


    Although Bai Wenjia''s family is missing, they are also full.


    After the reunion dinner, everyone watched the Spring Festival Gala while making dumplings.


    The song sketches are also very interesting, and everyone is very happy.


    On New Year''s day, we pay New Year''s greetings to each other.


    Bai Yixiu''s sons and daughters went to the village with sun Yingying to pay New Year''s greetings.


    When people in the village saw Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying with a large group of people, they were also filled with emotion.


    In the past, they all sympathized with their two adults and supported six children. It was very hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and the children have grown up, which can be regarded as hard work and happiness.


    They go to other people''s houses to pay New Year''s greetings, and others will come to their houses to pay New Year''s greetings. It''s noisy all day.


    Several old brothers got together to chat. Bai Yiming said with emotion: "it''s better to have old neighbors and old neighborhoods. It can be noisy during the new year."


    After the demolition, I don''t know if I can get together.


    "Yes, we build civilian houses here. Unlike those buildings, it''s not easy to get in touch!" others echoed. The brothers knew that they might be demolished, so they were excited and melancholy.


    But everyone just thought about it in their hearts and didn''t say it.


    Bai Yixiu was worried that his eldest brother talked too much, so he turned aside the topic and talked about some other things.


    On the second day of the new year, since her father died, she had no mother''s family, so she didn''t go back this day.


    Lin Xiaomei and Bai Wenshan won''t go back this year. They''ll go back in the summer vacation.


    After all, there are too many people in the Spring Festival, and people can''t rest because they are in a hurry.


    After a busy year, Bai Wenshan finally had a spring festival holiday and could have a rest at home.


    Bai Wenshan is very happy and comfortable to see many childhood partners and elders on his parents'' side.


    Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao, who are busy all year round, also stayed here for a few more days.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, the women in sun Yingying''s village who didn''t go back to their mother''s house spoke and talked about the short stories of the East and West parents in the village.


    Just then, Bai Wenbin ran over, "Mom, my big cousin came to pick you up to visit relatives."


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He had never taken it before. What''s going on this year? "


    Since relatives came to the house, sun Yingying had to entertain them. "Go to your uncle''s house and call your father. I''ll go back now."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Bai Wenbin didn''t come in and hurried out again.


    Sun Yingying said to the old sister, "keep talking. I''ll see what my brother''s nephew is doing."

 Chapter 3383

    At this time, the sister-in-law couldn''t help reminding, "second brother and sister, your brother and I know something about what happened before you and your in laws uncle. Your nephew, who hasn''t seen each other for more than ten or twenty years, must have something to do when he suddenly comes here. How long are you with your second brother? Don''t be fooled by two good words from others."


    That''s my mother''s brother. My sister-in-law shouldn''t say more. She''s afraid to annoy sun Yingying, but she''s afraid that the second brother and sister are as weak and suffer losses as before.


    Sun Yingying smiled and thanked: "thank you, sister-in-law. I know. Come and pick me up to visit relatives. I''ll go and see my cruel old mother. As for others, when my father was alive, he was clearly divided. Who wants to take my things from me, let alone the door or the window."


    The sister-in-law heard this and smiled, "yes, that''s it."


    After sun Yingying left, the third brother and sister smiled, "sister-in-law, you were not afraid of your second sister-in-law''s anger just now? After all, it''s someone else''s mother''s house."


    "Hehe, if you know about the second sister-in-law''s family, you wish you didn''t have such a mother''s family." sister-in-law knows the inside story, so she''s not afraid of sun Yingying''s anger. If you are angry, it is also that sun Yingying doesn''t know good or bad and can''t listen to other people''s advice.


    "Sister-in-law, tell me, what''s going on?"


    So the remaining three sisters in law began to talk about sun Yingying''s mother''s family.


    When sun Yingying came home and came to the door, he saw an Audi black car.


    Bai Yixiu and Bai Wenbin pour tea and entertain big Liu Haoran in the greenhouse in the yard.


    After sun Yingying''s parents divorced, his brother and sister followed his mother, and then followed his mother''s surname, Liu.


    Sun Yingying smiled at Liu Haoran, "it looks like Haoran. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m not sure!"


    Liu Haoran stood up, smiled and said, "aunt, I''m Haoran! It''s strange that I haven''t seen you for a long time. My father and grandmother miss you very much! My sister-in-law also came back from abroad. My grandmother and father asked me to pick up my sister-in-law for reunion!"


    Sun Yingying nodded when he heard this. "So it is! How is your grandmother? When did your sister-in-law come back?"


    Although sun Yingying has a bad impression of his eldest brother''s family, he doesn''t have to be mean to his nephew.


    Liu Haoran answered one by one, "Grandma''s body is still hard. I just miss my aunt and sister-in-law! My sister-in-law has just come for two or three days. Now she has jet lag and has some spirit."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good! Sit here and I''ll cook! After dinner, I''ll go back with your uncle."


    Since Liu Haoran has been asked to pick him up, it can be seen that there must be something.


    Thinking of what she and Bai Yixiu talked about a few days ago, we know that some things can''t be avoided.


    This time I went, I also happened to explore the deficiency and reality.


    Liu Haoran smiled, "aunt, just make something to eat. Let''s have dinner together when we go back."


    "That''s not good. It''s rare for your nephew to come. Your aunt is poor, but she can manage a meal for your nephew." Sun Yingying smiled. Her mother used to dislike her poverty, but now she doesn''t avoid it.


    Hearing this, Liu Haoran knew that her aunt was still complaining!


    He is a junior. He is not easy to interrupt and chat up and smile about the affairs of the previous generation.


    When they heard that someone came from uncle''s house, Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng also came back from outside to entertain the cousin. Although they are not cousins, they are willing to entertain Liu Haoran for the sake of their stepmother.

 Chapter 3384

    We have to drive at noon, so we can''t drink. We drink juice and eat vegetables.


    After dinner, sun Yingying said to his sons and daughters, "you''re at home. I''ll come with your father as soon as we go. It''s just time to pay New Year''s greetings to your grandmother."


    Once despised, so the Bai family didn''t want to go.


    Bai Wenshan smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m at home and look after my brothers, sisters and children."


    "Well, that''s good." Sun Yingying went into the house, changed his clothes, spent makeup on himself, and went back to his mother''s house with Bai Yixiu in Liu Haoran''s car.


    Liu Haoran looked at his dignified aunt and was stunned. He smiled and said, "I heard my mother and father say that aunt looks good before. Now it''s true. Now life is good, aunt should dress like this."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "yes, now that I''m old, I can wear good clothes and eat good food. I also enjoy a few years of happiness."


    "My grandmother said the same thing. It''s not as good as your own health to kiss your son and grandchildren, and your aunt should take care of yourself." Liu Haoran talked to her aunt while driving, and didn''t look at the big uncle nearby. "Your aunt''s father is handsome and tall. It''s really powerful to wear this coat."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and was confident in his figure and appearance. "People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Good clothes look good on the body."


    Liu Haoran felt that her aunt and her father were different from before, not only the change of clothes, but also the change of temperament. They were more indifferent, and their words were different from before.


    Confident and wise.


    In the past, some looked down on the aunt''s family, but now Liu Haoran dare not underestimate it, and even worried that the goals of his parents and Grandma could not be achieved today.


    More than an hour later, I arrived at a community with beautiful environment.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu followed Liu Haoran up the stairs to the third floor and knocked at the door.


    The shutter is open.


    There were three pairs of slippers at the door. Sun Yingying came in, took off the leather cotton shoes outside, and then changed into slippers.


    As soon as sun Yingying was about to say hello, he saw a hale and hearty old lady, who said angrily, "I don''t want to pay New Year''s greetings for the new year, so I have to pick you up. I don''t want to send holiday gifts to my old mother for the new year."


    If the original sun Yingying heard his mother''s scolding, he might be nervous and timid.


    But now it''s sun Yingying. I haven''t seen any battles.


    Of course, sun Yingying didn''t want to be run by the old woman like this. He smiled and said, "Mom, I don''t come to the door. You don''t know? My family is afraid you say I''m in the autumn wind.


    I didn''t buy anything for you years ago, but your son-in-law and I gave you a thousand yuan to buy festival gifts, so as not to make you unhappy and say I didn''t buy well.


    If the 1000 Yuan Festival gift is not enough, I can''t help it. My family has this condition. I can''t sell my meat and blood and give you a festival gift! "


    Mrs. Liu was stunned when she heard her eldest daughter say this. The eldest daughter has always been unable to fart with three sticks. It''s good today. How dare she talk back to her?


    "Did you give me money?" asked Mrs. Liu. She had a bank card, but she couldn''t find it if she didn''t go to the bank.


    Sun Yingying took out a money order from his bag. "Come on, see clearly, this is the money order. If you don''t believe it, go to the bank."


    Mrs. Liu said, "this is what you should do. I gave birth to you and raised you. You should be filial to me."

 Chapter 3385

    Sun Yingying nodded, "it''s really right. I didn''t deny it, but you know the situation of my family, mom. I''m powerless. Besides, when your father divorced, the black paper and white words were written. I gave my father an old-age pension, and my eldest brother and sister gave you an old-age pension."


    Mrs. Liu, who was originally somewhat depressed, was angry when she heard this. "You unfilial daughter, what if you sign in black and white? You are still my daughter, you have to give me an old-age pension."


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t want sun Yingying entangled in this issue. Although legally, his wife doesn''t need to provide for the elderly, if Mrs. Liu makes a big fuss, some people will say that sun Yingying is not.


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "Yingying, don''t be angry with her mother-in-law when she is old. It''s right for our children to provide for the elderly. It''s written in black paper and white. It''s not illegal, but we can''t say that on human terms. It''s also right for us to honor our mother-in-law.


    Besides, the eldest brother and younger sister are filial. Even if it''s the turn, it won''t be up to us. Otherwise, the old lady will try her best to pay for the eldest brother and Xiaomei. If they are not filial to their mother-in-law, won''t they be stabbed in the spine? If others don''t say, I have to settle for my mother-in-law. "


    Bai Yixiu''s words directly knocked down a large area.


    Yang Xiaohui, Liu Chengwen''s wife, hurried to make things right. "Our children are filial. Mom, you can enjoy happiness in the future."


    Liu Chengwen also showed embarrassment and said, "that is, Yingying, don''t worry. When mom gets old, she looks forward to her children around like an old child. This is missing you. Don''t get me wrong."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "what misunderstanding can there be between mother and daughter? Scold, I listen; hit, I suffer. Anyway, my father, who protected me, died long ago. I''m a man who no one loves and no one loves."


    Mrs. Liu just calmed down. When she heard her eldest daughter say so, she suddenly stared angrily, "at that time, you didn''t want to draw a clear line with your father. You didn''t tell me. You asked for it."


    Seeing another quarrel, Yang Xiaohui quickly said, "it''s all the old calendar in the past. Let''s look at money in the future. The little sister and her husband are coming. They are foreign friends. We can''t quarrel and leave a bad impression on them."


    Old lady Liu rolled her eyes. "This dead girl will be angry with me."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''ll fight with you to prevent you from Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Then I should thank you!" Mrs. Liu snorted. She didn''t like the eldest daughter more and more. She didn''t like it before, and now she doesn''t like it. She was angry at the sight.


    I hate not only my eldest daughter''s character, but also her appearance. She is more and more like that pedantic ex husband.


    Sun Yingying is too lazy to quarrel with the old lady. With her combat effectiveness, she can make the old lady dizzy.


    It''s not very good to do this for the Chinese new year, so she changed the topic, "brother and sister-in-law, which international friend do you mean? Don''t live here?"


    Yang Xiaohui hurriedly said, "that''s from New York. David, his little sister and their child Joey live in a hotel. It''s a five-star hotel, which is more comfortable than our home."


    "Oh!" Sun Yingying nodded. She hadn''t seen Liu yunyun since he went abroad.


    Even if I had a little sisterly feelings when I was a child, it''s gone now.


    Just then, Liu yunyun came with David and Joey.


    Foreign friends came in directly and didn''t change slippers.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu sat and didn''t stand up. She was the eldest sister. Even if they said hello, Liu yunyun said hello to her.

 Chapter 3386

    "Is this the eldest sister and eldest brother-in-law?" Liu yunyun smiled and came forward to say hello.


    "Yes, I haven''t admitted my mistake." Sun Yingying smiled. "Come in and sit down. I''ve seen your husband and children for the first time."


    Liu yunyun was stunned when he saw the eldest sister. He was connected with the eldest sister in his memory. He always felt that it was different, but it coincided.


    Liu yunyun said, "David, Joey, this is my eldest sister and her husband."


    David said hello in English, "nice to meet you."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "so are we. Nice to meet you."


    "Ah?" Liu yunyun was stunned. "Oh, my brother-in-law can speak English?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled calmly, "I learned a lot in the army."


    "Then your accent is very pure!" Liu yunyun was surprised. He didn''t even have an accent.


    Bai Yixiu replied, "at that time, he captured more than a dozen American soldiers and studied for a month."


    Liu yunyun and David are stunned. They can''t talk this day.


    Joey felt bored and bored. He sat on the sofa. He was in his twenties. He seemed to have ADHD.


    Fortunately, Bai Yixiu is not the topic terminator. When he wants to talk to people, he can make people feel like a spring breeze.


    Soon, Bai Yixiu talked speculation with David, and even exchanged views on the current international situation and predicted the economic situation. As a senior official of a multinational company, he has extraordinary experience, which coincides with what Bai Yixiu said.


    Even Joey, who felt bored on one side, listened carefully because Bai Yi could learn English.


    Liu Chengwen, as a doctor, usually learned some English. After all, he can write papers, but he can only use and write, but when he said it, he immediately lost his temper.


    In addition to ordinary oral English, when it comes to complex, it''s not enough.


    Although Liu Haoran also graduated from college, he is also mute English, only a little better than his father Liu Chengwen.


    When it was time for dinner, Liu Chengwen decided to stay outside the hotel. Otherwise, too many people, even if they cook, have no place to do it.


    After dinner, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu leave.


    When he left, David quickly took out his business card and handed it to Bai Yixiu with a very respectful attitude.


    Even Joey had a better impression of his aunt and uncle, and said he would visit Sun Yingying''s house in two days. However, Joey, who grew up abroad, although he can speak some Chinese, he is not fluent. He prefers others to communicate with him in English.


    After sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu left, Liu Chengwen took his old mother home.


    David couldn''t help asking Liu yunyun, "Linda, what does your eldest brother-in-law do? He''s knowledgeable and even better than me. If I can, I''d like to ask him to be our company''s consultant."


    Liu yunyun was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "My brother-in-law used to be a soldier, and I don''t know about the troops he served. Later, after he retired from the army, he did some small business and odd jobs. It''s not what you call a knowledgeable person or a successful person with a high status in China."


    Hearing this, David couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Bai has rich mechanical knowledge and is no worse than my professional background. How can he be an unknown little man?"


    Liu yunyun nodded, "that''s the way it is. I don''t need to deceive you. If you think you can talk to him, you can chat more, but just invite him to the company to be your company''s consultant. Now he''s almost 60 and has retired. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to go to your company."

 Chapter 3387

    David was sorry to hear this. "That''s a pity! Even if I can''t invite him to work in our company, I''d like to make friends with him. He''s a very decent and knowledgeable person. I don''t believe he''s just talking."


    Liu yunyun shrugged, "whatever you want! Anyway, after we live in China, we have a lot of opportunities to get along with them."


    Joey was more interested and couldn''t wait. "Uncle sun knows Chinese Kung Fu. I want to learn from him. Mom and Dad, when are we going to visit aunt and uncle?"


    Liu yunyun smiled and looked at his son. They wanted to work in China. His son had been very resistant, but he followed them at their strong request.


    But his son has been negative, lazy and spiritless. The son who just graduated from college has no plans for the future.


    This is the first time his son showed an interested and excited expression after returning home.


    Liu yunyun said with a smile, "do you like Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Joy replied excitedly, "my God, mom, you asked such a question. Now I can solemnly tell you. Mom, only fools don''t like Chinese Kung Fu. If I could learn, it would be better."


    David saw that his son was interested and nodded. "I have a phone number here. When I get home, I''ll call Mr. Bai tomorrow and set a date for my visit."


    Took a taxi home.


    Sun Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought they would talk about the old house of the sun family today!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "even if they have the idea of the sun family''s old house, they can''t do it so obviously! Wait, they will act again before the first month.


    I remember that the demolition of the old house of the sun family was earlier than that of our Baijia village. Your brother got the news in advance, so he tried his best to get the old house and homestead from us. "


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It seems that''s it. They can''t cheat them this time."


    David called the next day and scheduled to visit tomorrow.


    Bai Yixiu should come down and prepare to entertain their family.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liu also came with her eldest son''s family.


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to see them, so he didn''t want to entertain them at home. He immediately booked a large box in Benbang restaurant in Bai Yihai.


    Sun Yingying ordered the local specialties and Bai Yihai''s specialties and ate there at noon.


    When they arrived, it was just ten o''clock. At this time, Bai Wenbin was practicing martial arts and wooden stakes in the yard with Bai Jingxuan, Bai longbaiyun.


    As soon as Joey entered the door, he saw the scene in the yard and was very excited. "Hello, everyone, I''m your relative Joey. Are you practicing Chinese Kung Fu? Can you teach me? I really love Chinese Kung Fu. I''m excited when I think I can practice Chinese kung fu..."


    When Joey said this, Chinese and English were mixed together, his eyes lit up and his expression was excited.


    Several people practicing martial arts were startled to see Joey.


    Are foreigners so enthusiastic? It''s so hot when we first met?


    At this time, Bai Yixiu came over and introduced to everyone, "Wenbin, this is your little aunt''s son Joey, and that''s your little Uncle David!"


    Bai Wenbin took some children and said hello to Aunt Qiao.


    Although Bai Wenbin''s English is not very good, he has a thick skin, is not afraid of making mistakes and dares to speak.

 Chapter 3388

    Anyway, some sentences are wrong. It doesn''t matter if the key words are right. Coupled with the body language, Bai Wenbin soon became a friend with Joey.


    Bai Wenbin even promised Joey to play a set of swordsmanship in front of everyone, which immediately surprised Joey. He ran to Bai Yixiu on the spot and fell on his knees, "master, teach me martial arts!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Joey''s behavior.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "if you want to practice martial arts, just learn from your uncle. How can you kneel down and worship the teacher?"


    Joey clapped his hands. "I see that if I want to learn real Kung Fu in TV movies, I have to kneel down and learn skills!"


    Sun Yingying thinks his nephew is a little funny, but he also thinks he is cute. Anyway, he is much more real than Liu Haoran of his eldest brother''s family.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Since you want to practice Kung Fu, come and learn it in the future. As long as you can bear hardships, I''ll teach you real kung fu."


    Joey kowtowed to Bai Yixiu again, "thank you, master!"


    Because of Joey''s mixed up, everyone laughed and the atmosphere was good.


    Even if Mrs. Liu has a strange temper, since she came to her daughter''s house, she is not in her own house, so she has some restraint.


    Bai Yihai''s craftsmanship is good. The meals he cooked are no worse than those in the big hotel.


    Sun Yingying took out his home brewed rice wine, which was mellow and sweet, better than the wine bought on the market.


    At first, people didn''t think so. They thought that what was packed in glass bottles was just ordinary rice wine made by themselves.


    But after they drank it, they felt that the wine was very mellow and sweet, and the taste was very good.


    Even David Joey, who likes to drink foreign wine, still wants to drink after trying a cup.


    After dinner, everyone returned home and began to chat.


    After knowing that Bai Yixiu is not a scholar or an executive, David gave up the idea of inviting Bai Yixiu to work in the company, but David still likes to chat with Bai Yixiu very much.


    Not only do the two people have smooth language and no communication barriers, but also because they can always get some insights or opinions by chatting with Bai Yixiu.


    Although David is not the first time to come to China, he will work in China on behalf of the company in the future, so having a trusted person who can understand the local situation will play a great role in David''s work.


    It is because of the enthusiasm and excitement of David and Joey that old lady Liu Chengwen and others seem much quieter.


    Since Mrs. Liu wanted to say something about her eldest daughter and her eldest son-in-law, she still had to maintain a little demeanor in front of her foreign son-in-law.


    When he was ready to leave at more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Joey didn''t go directly.


    "Mom and Dad, I decided to stay here and learn Chinese Kung Fu from my great uncle! And I like bin very much. I think his kung fu is very handsome!" Joey said to Liu yunyun, not embarrassed at all.


    Liu yunyun was embarrassed and looked at his eldest sister with some embarrassment.


    Although there was a little love in childhood, it is very thin now. Now she hasn''t got along well with each other. Her son put forward such a request, so that she doesn''t know how to speak.


    Sun Yingying didn''t have a holiday with his sister. In his previous life, he said a fair word when Mrs. Liu and brother wanted the sun''s old house.


    To be fair, sun Yingying is also willing to associate with this sister.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "it''s rare that Joey can be so familiar with my aunt for the first time. They are all relatives. It''s nothing to stay in my house for a few days. There are not many other rooms in our family!"

 Chapter 3389

    Joey is a very sunny boy. After hearing what his aunt said, he ran over excitedly and hugged sun Yingying. "Dear aunt, you are so kind. You are my favorite now!"


    Leng Buding was hugged by such a big nephew. Sun Yingying was shocked. She was too enthusiastic. She is an old woman now and can''t stand it.


    Liu yunyun was even more embarrassed. The foreign one was not suitable at home. It scared the eldest sister, "Joey, be honest with me. You must be obedient and don''t make trouble at my aunt''s house!"


    Joe nodded again and again, "I''m here to practice martial arts. I''m uncomfortable to make trouble. Mom, don''t worry!"


    Hearing his son say this, Liu yunyun had to look embarrassed and look at Sun Yingying. "Elder sister, Joey grew up abroad. He is alone and has no brothers and sisters. Now that there are so many children in your family, he wants to stay here and practice Chinese Kung Fu together. I''ll trouble you these days!"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "They all said they were relatives. Don''t be so polite. There are many children and rooms in our family. One child also takes a group of children. Don''t worry, it''s safe here!"


    "Mom, hurry back to the hotel with dad. I can''t wait to start practicing Chinese Kung Fu!" Joey can''t wait to start practicing kung fu and hopes to send his parents away as soon as possible.


    David shook hands with Bai Yixiu, "dear, Mr. Bai, it''s a pleasure to meet you. This sentence is not polite, but I mean it sincerely. If you can, I''d like to invite you to our company. If you can give us effective information, I''ll pay."


    Bai Yixiu waved his hand. "As a relative, I told you everything I can say. But I''m not interested in working. When I retire, I want to have a quiet day for a few years, drink tea with my friends, chat and be with my family."


    David just decided to hire Bai Yixiu as a consultant for her company, but Bai Yixiu refused without hesitation.


    David tried to tempt Bai Yixiu with a generous salary. "This is a salary of 3000 dollars a month! It''s not low even in the United States, and it''s even higher in the Shanghai stock market! And you don''t need to go to work on Friday night at 9, just come during the meeting!"


    Liu Haoran and Liu Chengwen were shocked when they heard this. At the same time, they were also very envious.


    This is nearly 30000 yuan a month.


    "Big uncle, since my little uncle provides you with such a good reward, why not go?" Liu Haoran quickly persuaded, "30000 yuan a month, nearly 400000 a year, and a house is just such a price."


    Liu Chengwen also advised: "yes, your family doesn''t even have a car. Now David provides you with such a good opportunity. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Promise quickly. Making money can also improve the life of the family and make Yingying live a good life for a few days."


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes brightened. The eldest son-in-law made so much money. Shouldn''t he be filial to her mother-in-law?


    "Yi Xiu, that''s the deal! In the past, you had no way to earn money and let my daughter eat so hard with you. Now David provides you with such good conditions to make money. If you don''t go, you don''t know good or bad."


    David also hurriedly said, "I''ve just come to Shanghai stock market. I don''t know a lot about the world. I still need your help."

 Chapter 3390

    Liu yunyun persuaded: "big brother-in-law, David sees your talent and really needs help now. If you have time, help David. If you''re unhappy, you can stop doing it at any time.


    Eldest sister, you also advise your eldest brother-in-law. This is indeed a very rare opportunity. This job doesn''t need to go to the company every day sooner or later, but also take care of your home. "


    Joey objected, "uncle, you''re going to work. Who taught me to practice martial arts?"


    Unexpectedly, it is Joey who is strongly opposed now. He works very hard in order to learn Chinese Kung Fu.


    David said respectfully again, "Dear Bai, we are relatives and have no interests. I want you to help me. After all, I''m new here and don''t understand many things. Although I''m very capable, I''m the only one who is tied up this time. One may be in trouble."


    Since David said so, Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll help you. However, I only go to your company two days a week. I have other things on Tuesday and Thursday. If that''s OK, I''ll go."


    As soon as David heard that Bai Yixiu was willing to go, he immediately smiled and nodded, "of course, if you don''t want to go on Tuesday and Thursday, you can go once a Friday morning and have a meeting that day."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, that''s it."


    Liu Chengwen on the side has a bad feeling in his heart. What he didn''t like most before was Bai Yixiu. But now this foreign brother-in-law, with such a good position, gave it directly to Bai Yixiu, not to his son.


    Before, he asked his brother-in-law to let his son Liu Haoran work for the company, but David refused.


    At this time, looking at Bai Yixiu who talked with David, Liu Chengwen couldn''t get in his mouth and had some dissatisfaction on his face. He had never been ignored like this.


    Liu Haoran is even more envious of his little uncle''s company, which is a foreign enterprise with high salary and high performance bonus at the end of the year.


    But because his education was not up to standard, his aunt and father didn''t agree at all.


    Now my aunt and father have no education, but people can boast. They actually get three invitations and four invitations from my aunt and father. It can be seen that my aunt and father are also hidden and powerful people.


    At least he fooled the foreigner. He didn''t have such ability.


    Mrs. Liu looked at Sun Yingying, waved and said, "men say work. Come on, let''s talk about family affairs."


    Sun Yingying was stunned, then sat over and asked with a smile, "Mom, what family do you want to tell me?"


    Mrs. Liu and her son looked at each other, and then slowly said, "I''ve been thinking these days that you and your sister have been married and have children. The sun family is your eldest brother and Haoran. Go back to the sun family again.


    After all, your eldest brother is a son and Haoran is a grandson. It''s natural to inherit the old house of the sun family. If you have no problem, find a time to transfer the house to your eldest brother. "


    Sun Yingying knew as soon as she guessed that old lady Liu wanted to talk about it. She had long thought out a speech with Bai Yixiu. At this time, she was not in a hurry. She smiled faintly and said, "I have an opinion here. I can''t transfer the house to elder brother."


    Mrs. Liu originally saw that her daughter was not angry and thought her daughter had such an idea, but she didn''t want to disagree.


    However, even if she disagrees, she has a way to get sun Yingying to agree. This daughter has a weak character. If she grinds more, she can give up the old house of the sun family.

 Chapter 3391

    Mrs. Liu was stunned. She had anger in her eyes, but she repressed it and didn''t send it out.


    "Why don''t you like it? Your eldest brother is your father''s own son and is naturally entitled to inherit the old house of the sun family." Mrs. Liu said calmly, "you are brothers and sisters. There''s no need to make chickens fly and dogs jump for a broken house. You and your sister are married, and the old house has to be given to your eldest brother."


    Sun Yingying gave his mother a cup of tea with the chrysanthemums inside. "Mom, my father died and couldn''t speak for me, but when my father died, he had made a will and the house was for me.


    Also, when you divorced your father with your brother and sister and drew a line, there was also an agreement. Gonggongqing, brother and sister, you raise them and give them to you later. My father and I raised them to the end. My father died and my sister was abroad and didn''t come. My brother was at home, but he didn''t come. It can be said that from beginning to end, I raised them to the end ¡£


    Finally, my eldest brother is indeed the only male of the sun family, but he has changed your surname and inherited the incense of the Liu family. Among the children of the sun family, my surname is sun, and I am more qualified to inherit the old house of the sun family. No matter what, I will not give the old house of the sun family to others. "


    Mrs. Liu didn''t expect sun Yingying to be so clear. She didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    At this time, Liu Chengwen sighed, "at that time, I was busy with work and didn''t have time to come to see my father off for the last trip. As for changing my surname, it was a last resort. I was a male of the sun family. Now there is no threat. I discussed with my mother to change my surname. Not only did I change it, but I also changed it."


    Mrs. Liu nodded. "The surname really needs to be changed. After all, your eldest brother is your father''s only son. That''s the blood of the eight classics of the sun family."


    Upon hearing this, sun Yingying turned her eyes impolitely. "Mom, if you say that, I''m not happy. My eldest brother was born to you and my father. Did you live with yunyun?"


    Mrs. Liu was almost out of breath. "What are you talking about, you dead girl? Am I that kind of casual person? Besides, I won''t kill you!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "since you say so, I''m relieved. Since yunyun and I are also your own children and my father, we are also the blood of the sun family. When you divorced, I still had the agreement, which was clearly written on it.


    You took away all the money in your family, even the big yellow croaker and the small yellow croaker uploaded by sun Jiazu. My father and I only have the old house at home. My father is gone, that is to say, I only have the house. You want to go back as soon as you open your mouth now. How can you? "


    Mrs. Liu''s face was not good-looking. "Are you unhappy?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, his expression became serious and no longer smiled. "Of course not. It was left to me by my father. I rented out those houses. I can have four or five thousand yuan a month. Why should I let them out?"


    Mrs. Liu patted the table angrily. "If you recognize me as a mother, you''ll let me out. It''s your eldest brother''s, not yours."


    Sun Yingying asked, "if I don''t let you go out, you won''t recognize my daughter?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Liu nodded with a firm attitude.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you." Sun Yingying replied, "anyway, I used to follow you, and I didn''t think you were better to me. You didn''t help me when my family was so difficult."

 Chapter 3392

    "You, you said that about me!" Mrs. Liu was so angry that she pointed to sun YingYing and looked at Sun Yingying in disbelief!


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I didn''t say you, I said the truth. I just said that the old house of the sun family is mine and I won''t give it to anyone. If you are not convinced, you can sue me through legal channels.


    If you can win, I''ll give you the old house of the sun family. If you can''t win, give up. "


    When Yang Xiaohui heard this, she said, "aunt Haoran is a family. How ugly it is to go to court!"


    "Ouch, since you think it''s ugly to go to court, don''t file a lawsuit, but don''t worry about my things." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, brother, don''t follow me. When my parents divorced, my brother was sensible and remembered.


    I remember my parents'' divorce clearly. You have no reason. You have forgotten. My father''s things were left to me. You and yunyun have no share. That''s the same sentence. I won''t give them to anyone. "


    Liu Chengwen said, "Hey, Yingying, I told the people in the sun family to change my surname and enter the genealogy again. I''m the descendant of the eight classics of the sun family. It''s not like the sun family''s big house is not for me.


    Look at the married daughters in the sun family village. How many of them want their mother''s house and house foundation? You''re outrageous. Don''t be too greedy. I won''t give you the rent these years. You give me the house. I''ll continue the incense for our Sun family. "


    Sun Yingying knows that these people are shameless for money, but he didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    At this time, Liu yunyun saw that the atmosphere here was wrong and came over. She was afraid that her mother had a bad attitude towards her eldest sister and talked disorderly, just like before.


    Today''s eldest sister is not the same as before. She will never be fooled by her old mother.


    "Elder sister, elder brother, what''s the matter?" Liu yunyun asked, not knowing why.


    Sun Yingying didn''t answer Liu Yun''s words and said with a sneer, "I tell you Liu Chengwen, the water poured by his married daughter may be OK in other people''s homes, but not in our homes.


    If you want to change your surname, you can change it. Even if you have the same surname as George W. Bush, I don''t care. It''s up to you who you want to inherit the incense. It''s up to you who you tell, such as the genealogy. Anyway, I won''t give anyone what my father left me. Even if my father is still alive, he will give it to me.


    Apart from anything else, when you were thinking about my father''s house, did you ever think about him? Perhaps up to now, you don''t even know where my father''s grave is? My father doesn''t want incense like you. "


    Originally, Liu Haoran listened not far away, but he blushed after hearing what his aunt said.


    Hey, although he really wants the house of the sun family''s old house, I heard that demolition can tear down several houses and get a lot of money, those things don''t belong to them.


    They now want to grab it from aunt. Aunt is not the soft persimmon she used to be. Of course, she is not happy.


    "Ah?" Liu yunyun was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He looked at his eldest brother and his mother. "Eldest brother, mom, do you want to take back the old house of the sun family?"


    Mrs. Liu replied, "it should belong to your big brother. What''s your name? If you can''t speak, don''t talk."


    Liu Chengwen also said, "why rob my things?"


    Yang Xiaohui also said, "Yun Yun, you are a married girl. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t interrupt."

 Chapter 3393

    Liu yunyun was stunned and said angrily, "what if I''m a married girl? I didn''t give my mother a penny less but more. When my father died, I was abroad. Even before I went abroad, I didn''t have much contact with my father.


    Once I missed my father and secretly ran back to see my father. My mother scolded me for three days. She even threatened me not to pay my tuition and didn''t let me contact my father. I admit that I didn''t show filial piety to my father.


    When my parents divorced, although I was young, I still remember clearly that my mother took away all the property at home. My mother asked us both to provide for the elderly in the future.


    The eldest sister doesn''t want to go with her mother or change her surname. She stays with her father to provide for his father. The eldest sister has also done the same. You are a grandfather. How can you remember to miss the old house of the sun family? "


    When sun Yingying heard this, she felt that her sister was good. At least she was sanguanzheng.


    There have never been many people who should go out. There is no filial piety, and people don''t ask too much.


    But Liu Chengwen thought he was the only son of the sun family and deserved all this.


    When Mrs. Liu heard her little daughter''s words, she scolded directly, "there''s nothing you say here. Shut up. Yingying, I''ll ask you again. Do you give this thing, the old house, or don''t you give it?"


    Sun Yingying answered firmly, "then I''ll answer you again. If you don''t give, if you don''t give, you won''t give. Even if you ask me 800 times, I won''t give. Don''t think I''m a good character and think I''m easy to bully.


    There''s no way, not even a window. I don''t care who you''re looking for. It''s hard to find anyone anyway. Unless you can bring my father back to life, he''ll give it to whoever he says. "


    Liu Chengwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you''re making trouble for no reason. My father has been dead for so many years. Where can I ask? If my father is alive, of course, he will give the sun family''s old house to my eldest son, and it won''t be your married daughter."


    "Shut up!" Sun Yingying scolded, looking at Liu Chengwen''s eyes full of contempt. "Don''t you feel sorry when you say this? Divorce and changing your surname are your freedom, but when you criticize your father with those people, did you ever think that you are the son that your father has high hopes and carefully cultivated?


    Did you ever remember that your job forced your old father to be despised? Dad loved you, but that was before. After you did those things, dad gave up his heart long ago.


    Don''t say here that you are the blood of the sun family. As the only person surnamed sun in the sun family, I can tell you clearly that you don''t deserve to inherit my father''s incense. My father is not rare.


    If you don''t believe me, wait. I''ll take out my father''s last words and show you how much they hate you and hate you. If I were you, since I was a coward, I would be a coward all my life and would never change for a little benefit. "


    Sun Yingying''s words directly made Liu Chengwen blush and pant.


    "You, you!" Liu Chengwen stammered with anger and could not speak.


    Sun Yingying came into the room, took out the box from the space, took out a letter and came out.


    Liu Chengwen wanted to rob, but Sun Yingying dodged.


    Sun Yingying handed it to Liu yunyun, "yunyun, read it. You also know my father''s handwriting. Please confirm. What did my father say in the letter?"

 Chapter 3394

    Liu yunyun was stunned and then received the letter.


    She opened the envelope and took out a piece of writing paper from inside. When she saw the handwriting on it, her eyes were slightly sour. "This is Dad''s handwriting. It''s an autograph."


    Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, I still remember my father''s voice and face.


    "Then read it and let Liu Chengwen listen carefully." Sun Yingying doesn''t shout big brother at this time. She used to shout and respect him as big brother. Now she is greedy and unkind to Liu Chengwen.


    Liu yunyun''s eyes were slightly red. "When you see this letter, I am no longer alive. In my life, I have ups and downs, wasted half my life, lost my mind, didn''t carry forward the sun family''s medical skills, and lost a son and a daughter. I am ashamed of the Sun family''s ancestors.


    At present, only the infatuated child Yingying takes care of me. I am very relieved to be obedient and filial. Before I die, I will leave a few words for my daughter Yingying. My father is not kind. I only give you the old house of the sun family. Your eldest brother will ask for it in the future. There is no need to give it to him. Father Sun Dongwen. Winter 1985. "


    Liu Chengwen couldn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Liu yunyun choked. Although he knew he had a shallow relationship with his father, he was still sad to see that he had lost her in his father''s last words.


    Sun Yingying said, "this is a last word. I also have a will left by my father, which has been notarized and has legal effect. I can clearly tell you that I am the heir of the sun family''s old house, not you, both morally and legally. If you put it forward today, I will let you know all the situation. Don''t daydream."


    Old lady Liu stretched out her hand, "show me!"


    Sun Dongwen did not mention her in his last words.


    Sun Yingying didn''t give it to Mrs. Liu and said, "well, this is also part of the evidence. I don''t dare give it to you. What if you tear it up for me? Besides, your fate with my father has long ended. There''s no word on it without you. It doesn''t make much sense to see it or not."


    Mrs. Liu trembled with anger. "You just want to kill me."


    Liu Chengwen said, "I''m mentioned. Can I see it?"


    Sun Yingying handed it to Liu Chengwen, "there are so many of us, and I have a video recorder here. If you dare to tear up your father''s last words, I won''t give up."


    Liu Chengwen was stunned. He really wanted to tear it, but now he dare not tear it for fear of being recorded.


    Looking at it from beginning to end, Liu Chengwen was very frustrated. The old house of the sun family would not be here.


    Sun YingYing and Liu Chengwen read the letter and directly received it. "It''s not pleasant to meet you today. Now my family has entertained you, and you have stated your purpose, and I refuse you. That''s it. If you still have evil ways, I''m not afraid. I''m in a bad mood today and can''t continue to entertain you. Let''s go."


    Sun Yingying began to kick people out. He said everything he should say. He didn''t want to continue talking to these people.


    Liu yunyun is always embarrassed. She knows that her eldest sister is angry. She is also embarrassed to stay here.


    Liu yunyun said, "sister, thank you for your hospitality today. The food is delicious and I''m very happy. David Joey and I will go back first. I''ll invite you to my house another day."


    Sun Yingying nodded and smiled, "OK, that''s it. I''m sorry to make you a little unhappy today. I won''t do it next time."


    Liu yunyun smiled bitterly, "you can''t blame it. Joey, let''s go!"

 Chapter 3395

    Joey just saw everyone talking excitedly, as if they were arguing.


    Although he didn''t understand, he could see that his aunt was unhappy.


    But he can also see that this is a contradiction between uncle and aunt. Mother and aunt have a good relationship.


    In that case, of course, he was kind enough to stay in the Bai family and resolutely did not go home.


    Joey said, "Mom, we agreed just now that I would stay at my aunt''s house to learn martial arts and not go back with you. If you feel sorry, you can leave your living expenses, and I can eat, drink and have fun here."


    Hearing this, Liu yunyun cried and laughed, "you have graduated from college. Shouldn''t you find a job?"


    Joey thought for a while, shook his head, determined and for good reasons, "if I were in the United States, I would definitely look for a job, because I am very familiar with it, and I know the rules and environment there. But now when I come to China, I am not familiar with it. How can I work immediately? I have to adapt to the environment here and know the people here?"


    Liu yunyun was asked by his son, "elder sister, please take care of the child for a few days. I''ll pick him up in a few days."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, don''t worry! It''s fine on my side!"


    Sun Yingying didn''t immediately give the eldest sister living expenses. She thought it was too obvious to give money. After a while, she bought her sister some good cosmetics or jewelry bags for her eldest sister.


    Liu yunyun and David left.


    David didn''t interrupt the quarrel between the Liu family and sun Yingying just now.


    The driver drove and David and Liu yunyun sat in the back.


    You also asked, "what were you arguing about just now?"


    Liu yunyun answered truthfully and said what had just happened.


    David was stunned when he heard this, "since your father has made a will and transferred the ownership to your eldest sister, it already belongs to your eldest sister. Even if your eldest brother wants it and your mother wants it, it is impossible to come over legally."


    Liu yunyun nodded, "yes, my mother and brother thought that the eldest sister was weak and they could come back if they played tricks. But now it seems that my eldest sister is gentle but principled. She won''t want anything that doesn''t belong to her, but others who belong to her don''t want to take it away."


    David nodded. "This is a noble character!"


    Liu yunyun nodded, "my eldest brother has a heavy mind and wants to take advantage of everything. Now he has almost emptied his mother''s private library and wants to return his late father''s former residence. However, his plan should not be realized. My eldest sister won''t give it to him at all."


    David shrugged and didn''t care about these things.


    He pays more attention to Bai Yixiu''s talent, which can help him quickly gain a foothold in the Shanghai stock market and explore the market.


    David thought, "when we settle down, invite them to dinner at home."


    David is an executive of the company and holds 5% of the company.


    Therefore, his annual salary and dividends are very high. He has great decision-making power in the company, so he can decide to hire Bai Yixiu.


    In fact, you have a better working environment in the United States, but he knows that his wife is thinking about China. His wife has been with him in the United States for 20 years. Now he wants to stay with his wife in China before retiring.


    Because of their high income and want to live comfortably, they directly buy the high-end villa area on the side of Shanghai stock market.

 Chapter 3396

    Up and down add up to 300 meters, and there are more than 200 square yards outside.


    In places like Shanghai, the price of such villas is also very expensive, a full five million.


    But if converted into dollars, it will be hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    David''s income is not high. Naturally, he wants to live more comfortably.


    After Liu yunyun and David left, Mrs. Liu was hit hard. Liu Chengwen was embarrassed to stay and had to leave in despair.


    Liu Haoran had to have the cheek to say goodbye to his aunt and uncle and drive away with his parents and grandmother.


    After these people left, the house was much quieter.


    Bai Wenbin takes Joey to the house to play games and the children watch TV.


    Sun Yingying looked at her husband Bai Yixiu. "Should they give up that idea?"


    Bai Yixiu shrugged. "Who knows? But you don''t have to worry. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There are so many people in our family, we can solve it."


    Just now I heard aunt sun arguing with her mother''s family. Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng, as stepsons, are inconvenient to interrupt, but they have been standing nearby.


    If these people dare to be rough, they rush up immediately and protect aunt sun.


    Over the years, aunt sun has done her best to them. Compared with those stepmothers who abused their stepsons and stepdaughters, aunt sun can be regarded as an immortal stepmother.


    All children are treated equally, do not abuse them, and do not favor their own children.


    With this intention, they should all be filial to Aunt sun.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "The reason why they are in a hurry to come and ask for a house is that they probably already know about the demolition over there and are in a hurry to transfer ownership. I guess someone will come to our house to do my work and let me give Liu Chengwen the old house of the sun family."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Since they don''t give up until they reach the Yellow River, let''s go on. I also had a share in raising my father-in-law for the elderly. If we don''t promise, no one can take it away."


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng looked at each other when they heard this. It turned out that Aunt sun''s house was to be demolished.


    That house is not small, demolition is bound to get several houses and a lot of demolition funds.


    But now listen to Aunt sun and her father, should not easily let out.


    But in order to be safer, Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng privately called Bai Wenbin out.


    After Bai Wenbin came out, he saw two brothers smoking near the electric pole outside the door.


    "What can''t the eldest and second brothers say at home? It''s very cold to have to go outside!" Bai Wenbin asked puzzled, but he still came over.


    Bai Wenfeng spoke quickly and said in a low voice: "I just heard from Aunt sun that the old house of the sun family is estimated to be demolished soon. The people of the Liu family will not give up. They want to rob the house from Aunt sun.


    We are worried about Aunt sun, but after all, it is the old house of the sun family. We are stepsons. It''s hard to say. Aunt sun''s mother''s property. But you are aunt sun''s own son, so you have to persuade aunt sun in private. You must not be soft hearted. Those houses should belong to Aunt sun and must not be given to the Liu family. "


    Bai Wenshan also nodded, "I didn''t remind you. It''s also kind of you to remind aunt sun privately."


    Even if the houses and money can''t fall on him and Bai Wenfeng, Bai Wenbin is their half brother and Bai Wenfang is their half sister. They are happy to fall into their hands!


    It doesn''t make sense to bargain those heartless people in the Liu family!

 Chapter 3397

    Bai Wenbin smiled when he heard this. "Thank you, big brother and second brother. My parents are not as weak as before. Now they are powerful. My powerful grandmother just now has no power to fight back in front of my mother. Therefore, the idea of the Liu family can''t succeed. My parents will never let me out."


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng smiled when they heard this.


    Bai Wenshan said in a deep voice, "yes, I also feel that Aunt sun and my father are not as soft as before. They used to be tolerant to Lin Xiaomei, but now they are not used to her. They cleaned up Lin Xiaomei. Now Lin Xiaomei is honest.


    Wenfeng, you and your daughter-in-law should also be careful. Tianjiao has many careful eyes, but those careful eyes should not be used on her own people. Just because Dad and aunt sun don''t say it doesn''t mean they don''t know. "


    When Bai Wenfeng heard this, he smiled, "I see, brother."


    In fact, Bai Wenfeng knew that his eldest brother was not only talking about song Tianjiao, but also about him.


    Bai Wenbin nodded. "My parents also said that I have something on my mind. It''s my family outside. Now I study at school every day, go to cram school and practice martial arts with my father. I have a full life every year.


    My sister is now studying liberal arts, and her grades have also improved greatly. Jingxuan is even more powerful. As long as she takes the exam, she will be the first and throw out the second place by dozens of points! Those teachers and leaders in our school think that Jingxuan can be the first in the Shanghai Stock market. "


    When Bai Wenshan heard this, he rubbed his hands and smiled, "Jingxuan is so smart, follow me! I was admitted to the university because I was smart in reading!"


    Bai Wenfeng gave a white eye and tore down his brother''s desk. "You''re good at reading, but you''re not the first every time!"


    "It''s better than you anyway!" Bai Wenshan quarreled with his brother. "Yunyun''s grades have also increased a lot during this period. Yunyun said that Jingxuan gave her make-up lessons and taught her some new learning methods, which is very useful."


    "Long long is the same. Once there was a parents'' meeting, Tianjiao and I didn''t want to go. It was good this time. Although the results were not top-notch, they were medium level. This time, they were not named and criticized by the teacher, but praised by the teacher and won a maximum Progress Award, rising from the original class of 50 to 23."


    Bai Wenfeng was very happy when he said this. His son finally worked hard and made progress.


    Bai Wenbin continued: "Jingxuan is really smart. While taking into account his studies, he will study traditional Chinese medicine with my mother when he comes home in the evening. He still wants to engage in traditional Chinese medicine in the future."


    Bai Wenshan was stunned. "Wen bin is interested in traditional Chinese medicine? But now western medicine is better employed!"


    Bai Wenfeng disagreed. "Elder brother, what you said is reasonable. Western medicine is really good for employment, but it is also a good skill to learn Chinese medicine well. Apart from others, aunt sun never went to the drugstore when she was ill. She used the herbs she usually cut in the field or on the roadside.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s weeds, but in aunt sun''s eyes, it''s good medicine. We used to be so poor and get sick every day, but since aunt sun treated us, our body is twice as good and delicious.


    Aunt sun has real skills. If it hadn''t been for those people to deceive people, aunt sun''s clinic wouldn''t have been closed. Jing Xuan is smart and likes it. He has perseverance and will be able to learn it. In that case, we elders, just encourage him and don''t stop him. "

 Chapter 3398

    Bai Wenbin also nodded, "yes, brother, if you don''t say anything else, just say that the plaster made by my father and my mother in our family has a good effect, which is better than that bought in the drugstore. Anyway, Jingxuan is still small. Since he wants to learn, let him learn."


    Bai Wenshan thought for a moment and said, "as long as you do well, every profession is the same." what you say is, no matter what profession you do, as long as you learn well, you will be promising. Don''t mention that my father is so powerful when he is old. It''s the first time I''ve heard my father speak English, which is better than me. "


    Bai Wenfeng looked in admiration. "My father said he knew many skills before, but I don''t believe it, but now think about it, ah, it''s true. He can fight, Sanda and speak English. If he hadn''t been poor at home and couldn''t support six of our brothers and sisters in the public unit, my father wouldn''t resign.


    It''s not easy to think about Dad now. Our mother was ill, spent all the money at home, and borrowed a lot of foreign debt. At that time, we were young and had a hard time, but our father didn''t let us have enough to eat and wear.


    Later, something happened to Aunt sun''s family, and our two families formed a family. Over the years, aunt sun and my father have supported the family, repaid the foreign debt, raised six children, and earned this family business. It''s really not easy. "


    Bai Wenshan nodded. "Yes, I have difficulty raising two children now, let alone six. I can die in a hurry."


    Bai Wenbin''s nose is slightly sour. "It''s not easy for our parents. We should be filial to them. In fact, they either want us to spend more money, or they want us to be truly filial and respect them."


    "Yes." Bai Wenshan nodded. "Come often and accompany them well in the future."


    Bai Wenfeng is usually slippery. Now his brother often comes. Even if he is busy with business, he should often come back. We can''t just let the eldest brother be filial in front of aunt sun and his father. If he doesn''t come, doesn''t it seem that he is unfilial?


    Lin Xiaomei went out this afternoon and had something to do. When she came back in the evening, she heard from her daughter Baiyun that old lady Liu and uncle Liu wanted the old house of the sun family.


    When sun Yingying was preparing dinner, Lin Xiaomei rushed to help, aunt sun. Later, grandma and her uncle and aunt will come, or you can go there and take me. If you''re embarrassed to say, let me say. Anyway, I''m not afraid to offend people. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned and smiled, "OK, take you next time. That''s what my father left me. I won''t give anyone."


    Lin Xiaomei nodded, "that is, it has been agreed that just because my uncle is a man, my uncle will become the blood of the sun family? The state has said that men and women are the same, but these people still play the feudal stereotype.


    Every time my mother goes back, she tells me that the daughter of the family is more filial, and the son does not provide for the elderly, but the daughter provides for the elderly. I spray my mother on the spot. Why do they give their son the house, money and bride price of the daughter? When they are old, their son should provide for the elderly, and why do they let their daughter provide for the elderly?


    Even if I do, it''s mainly my son and supplemented by my daughter. My mother still wants to come to Shanghai to provide for the elderly. It''s beautiful! I won''t agree. When they come, my lazy brother will also come. It will be messy. They almost sold me to a fool for a wedding gift of 5000 yuan. I hate it in my heart... "


    Sun Yingying listened carefully to Lin Xiaomei and thought that Lin Xiaomei was also very interesting.


    Although there are all kinds of cautious eyes, people are very strong and capable.

 Chapter 3399

    A 15-year-old girl who stole her parents'' ID card and came to Shanghai also needed courage and courage.


    Except that it''s wrong to be a junior, everything else is fine.


    Besides, Bai Wenshan is more responsible for being a junior. If a man doesn''t control it, he can''t blame Lin Xiaomei.


    Sun Yingying said softly, "just know in your heart that life is your own life. After getting married and having children, your own family is the most important.


    Your father-in-law and I all hope that your husband and wife can be well. In order not to make you feel uncomfortable, we leave Jingxuan at home to teach. Now Wenshan is in the rising stage, which is very important. You should do a good job in logistics, be obedient and sensible, and be more considerate than your son in the future. You will be lucky in the future! "


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s praise, Lin Xiaomei beamed and said with a smile, "aunt sun, I also think so. Yunyun is filial and her grades are constantly improving. She must be filial in the future.


    By the way, back to business, I almost forgot. A few days ago, I heard a friend say that the sun family village was about to be demolished. My grandmother and uncle probably knew it, so now they want to pass the old house before demolition. Aunt sun, don''t be silly. The demolition plan over there is very good. Just the sun family''s big house can change several houses! "


    Lin Xiaomei is moved. Even if aunt sun''s house is not given to her and Bai Wenshan, it hurts yunyun very much. Maybe she can give yunyun a set.


    Even if you don''t give the house, there are a lot of demolition funds. They spend a lot of money on the younger generation. They can also get benefits directly or indirectly.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "it should be. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to play. How can I remember me? Don''t worry, I''m not confused."


    "That''s good, aunt sun. You can find me and take me with you when you quarrel in the future." Lin Xiaomei is eager to try, and she can''t wait.


    In the past, I always quarreled with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. If I had to quarrel with others, I would quarrel with others.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK!"


    These days, there are big fish and meat during the day, so at night, sun Yingying cooked a pot of rice porridge, fried mung bean sprouts, fried a plate of Shanghai green, plus the sweet and sour pickled radish at home and a plate of spiced peanuts.


    The rice in the porridge has been boiled and burst into flower. It has thick rice oil and is very fragrant.


    Worried that Joey couldn''t get used to rice porridge, sun Yingying went to the kitchen to make fried steamed bread and put a bottle of old godmother.


    Joey looked at the rice porridge, picked up the spoon and tasted it. At first, he felt weak, but after the side dishes, he immediately thumbed up, "aunt, it''s delicious."


    "Delicious, you can eat more." Sun Yingying smiled. Joey is also an old man who eats strong rice. It''s OK to eat more.


    Joey was not polite at all. He dried three bowls of rice porridge, and together with Bai Wenbin, they served the fried steamed bread on the plate with the old godmother.


    There are guest rooms at home. They have been cleaned up. Joey stays directly.


    Although not as comfortable and luxurious as the big villa at home, Joey still likes it and looks forward to practicing martial arts early tomorrow morning.


    As a result, he was excited and didn''t go to bed until twelve o''clock.


    The next morning, when others got up to practice martial arts, he was still sleeping.


    When Bai Wenbin knocked on the door, he saw Joey staring at his curly hair in a daze. "If you don''t get up again, the practice time this morning is almost over."


    Joyton, who was still sleepy, came to his senses. "Has it started? Why didn''t you call me earlier?"

 Chapter 3400

    "I''ve called you, but you promised and continued to sleep." Bai Wenbin said angrily, "hurry up, put on your sportswear and go down to warm up."


    Bai Yixiu put on his sportswear, warmed up with everyone, and then ran around the village road. Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng also ran, but they fell down as they ran.


    Seeing the old father with a straight back and a strong and slender figure in front, Bai Wenshan stopped panting and patted his little protruding belly, "Hey, I can''t do it at a young age. My current physical state is not as good as my father!"


    Bai Wenfeng also smiled bitterly, "yes, we are all very tall. Now we are fat and become tall and strong. In fact, we know that our body has a heavy burden. Sometimes we stand for a long time and our feet hurt very much."


    "No matter how busy you are, you should take good exercise." Bai Wenshan sighed, "catch up quickly, or you will be laughed at by the children."


    After coming back, Bai Yixiu began to teach Joey Zama step and began the most basic learning. Bai Wenbin already has a certain foundation, so now he begins to practice moves.


    I thought Joey couldn''t hold on, but although Joey chattered in Chinese and English and talked nonsense when he took the horse step, no matter how tired he was, he also held on.


    After Joey''s horse step, Bai Yixiu taught him a few stretching movements, combined with breathing, which can effectively alleviate muscle soreness.


    If you don''t pay attention today, you may not get up tomorrow.


    At breakfast, Joey ate a lot and thought everything was delicious, especially the big steamed stuffed bun. He worked six at a time.


    After breakfast, Bai Wenbin is going to have an acting class.


    "Isn''t it a holiday?" Joey asked. "If I go out, I want to go too."


    Bai Wenbin carried his schoolbag. "I''m going to take an acting class. In the future, I want to take an examination of the drama academy and become a model and actor in the future. Of course, I have to go to class, otherwise I may not be able to take the examination."


    Joey''s eyes lit up when he heard it. "Oh, my God, Bai, it''s so interesting that you want to go to the drama school. I also want to see it. Can you take me?"


    "OK, but you have to follow me. Don''t walk around. Don''t be afraid if you lose your way. Remember to call me or call home. If no one answers, you can also call 110. If you are in trouble, find the police." Bai Wenbin explained. Look at the time. It''s getting late and leave in a hurry.


    Joey took his wallet and cell phone and went out with Bai Wenbin.


    They are all guys. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu don''t worry. They let them go.


    Bai Wenli shouted upstairs, "Wenbin, when you come back, pass Dadukou and bring me a cup of Portuguese milk tea."


    Bai Wenbin turned his head, "I see!"


    Joey closely follows Bai Wenbin and feels the local customs of Shanghai stock market. Take the bus and the subway together. Joey thought it was very interesting everywhere. He was even more surprised to learn that Bai Wenbin''s student card can be discounted by car.


    When he arrived at the cram school, Bai Wenbin hurried to order. He had just sat down and had a class soon.


    Joey followed Bai Wenbin in and sat in the last corner without disturbing Bai Wenbin.


    The teacher was very curious about several more foreign friends in the class, "who is this?"


    Bai Wenbin replied, "Mr. Wang, this is my little aunt''s son and my cousin. I just came from the United States. I heard that I came to class and was interested. Come and play with me."

 Chapter 3401

    Hearing this, Mr. Wang nodded, "well, that''s good. Just don''t disturb others."


    Joey said in unskilled Mandarin, "I''ll be quiet, thank you."


    Mr. Wang nodded and began to teach everyone.


    This class costs 200 yuan, just one morning, two days a week, Saturday and Sunday. It was all the hard-earned money of his parents. Bai Wenbin listened to the class very carefully.


    Joey listened very carefully and looked at Mr. Wang without blinking. Although he can''t understand many places, he can understand it by himself.


    Because of the cultural differences between China and the west, sometimes Joey understands wrong, but in some places, he understands right.


    One morning, Bai Wenbin and Joey studied hard.


    After class, the two of them found a small shop outside, ate a bowl of noodles, and then went home. When changing trains, I bought milk tea for my sisters at home. I thought of my sister-in-law and niece. I simply bought ten cups and everyone shared them.


    Joey drank coffee flavored milk tea and thought it tasted good. "It''s delicious."


    "Then you finish that cup," Bai Wenbin said with a smile, carrying milk tea home.


    Sun Yingying was also given a cup. However, she inserted a straw and drank a few mouthfuls. She felt that the taste was general, so she handed it to Bai Yixiu, "drink it."


    Bai Yixiu took it over, took sun Yingying''s straw and drank a few mouthfuls, "it''s not as good as the milk tea you made!"


    Bai Wenli wondered, "Mom, when will you cook milk tea?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "When I used to work outside, I saw others do it and helped others learn it. If you want to drink, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    Baiyun replied, "grandma, I like to drink milk tea, but my mother said that there is no milk in milk tea. It is all additives, which is bad for my body and affects my physical development."


    Lin Xiaomei swallowed the Pearl she was calling and chewing in her mouth. "In fact, I also like to drink milk tea, but we don''t know whether the milk tea outside is good or bad, so we don''t give it to yunyun. However, if we drink it once in a while, it should be all right, but we can''t drink it every day."


    Bai Wenli also nodded, "yes, I like to drink, but I only like this one. But because it''s far away, only my brother can help me when I go to make-up classes."


    Bai Wenbin smiled, "second sister, if you like to drink, I''ll bring it for you."


    Seeing that everyone at home likes to drink milk tea, sun Yingying soaked the red beans at home and will make red bean milk tea, pearl milk tea and oat milk tea tomorrow.


    Red beans and oats are home, county.


    Pearl is also good to do. There is glutinous rice at home, but there is no cassava powder. You can do it later by shopping in the supermarket and buying some cassava powder.


    When shopping in the afternoon, Joey also went to the supermarket with everyone.


    Joey was shocked to see the huge supermarket with a wide range of things. He thinks the big supermarkets in the United States are just like this. They don''t even have everything here.


    Sun Yingying took out the list and put everything he needed to buy at home into the shopping cart.


    In addition, I also bought deep glasses and straws, so I can feel more when drinking milk tea.


    The next morning, sun Yingying made red bean paste and baked cereals and put them in the refrigerator for standby. Find out the tea and pure milk at home and make afternoon tea for everyone in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, we drank red bean milk tea, pearl milk tea and cereal milk tea made by sun Yingying, which immediately made Bai Wenli, a veteran milk tea lover, praise again and again.,

 Chapter 3402

    "Mom, milk tea is so delicious." Bai Wenli was surprised. "Oh, if we can open such a milk tea shop near our school, we can drink such healthy milk tea every day."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaomei''s eyes brightened. "Wenli, is there a milk tea shop in your school? Do many people drink milk tea?"


    Bai Wenli nodded, "yes, but those milk tea tastes average, so the price is not expensive. There are not many kinds. There are no milk tea made of oats and red beans in our family in school."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaomei asked, "aunt sun, how high is the cost of milk tea? Can we open a milk tea shop?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and calculated in her heart, "such a cup of 300ml milk tea costs one yuan. Plus the staff salary and rent, you have to sell it for at least three yuan. Those milk tea on the market have no milk at all, or there is little milk, and the cost is very low.


    Even if you want to open a milk tea shop and sell milk tea at a real price, you can''t sell it in school. The consumption level there is relatively low and the price is too high to sell. If you really want to sell it, rent a small stall in a high-end place. As long as it tastes good and sells at a high price, someone should buy it. "


    Bai Wenli agreed, "if it''s such a mellow milk tea in our family, even if it''s expensive, I''ll buy it. I''d like to drink one now, because it''s good."


    Lin Xiaomei was moved. "Aunt sun, after waiting for the new year, I''ll look around. Find someone with high-end office buildings and open a milk tea shop. I''ll buy you a milk tea formula."


    Sun Yingying waved her hand and she could demolish many houses immediately. She didn''t care about this money.


    If Lin Xiaomei could make money on her own and have plenty of money, she might not be so fussy about everything, let alone accept gifts outside, implicating her husband Bai Wenshan.


    "I''ll tidy it up and use it." Sun Yingying said with a smile. "In the future, you often invite us to drink milk tea."


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Lin Xiaomei was even more moved, "thank you, aunt sun!"


    Lin Xiaomei privately discussed with Bai Wenshan about opening a milk tea shop.


    Bai Wenshan also drank those milk tea. Although he doesn''t like sweet tea, he doesn''t deny it. It tastes good.


    What''s more, the sisters at home like it very much. Even the neighbors who come to play at home think it tastes good.


    In that case, Bai Wenshan promised to come down.


    On the one hand, I want to increase my family''s income. Seeing that my second brother makes more and more money in business, I am a little envious.


    On the other hand, she also wants to find something for Lin Xiaomei. Her daughter Baiyun is now big and sensible. She doesn''t need Lin Xiaomei to spend a lot of time.


    Lin Xiaomei, who has a lot of time, will be a demon if she doesn''t find something to do.


    With her husband''s support, Lin Xiaomei was full of energy and began to prepare for the site selection.


    After the fifth day of the lunar new year, Lin Xiaomei and Bai Wenshan go back.


    Bai Wenshan continued to work. Lin Xiaomei began to look for a suitable place with a map and inquire about the rent price.


    Baiyun doesn''t start school until the eleventh day of the first month, so she continues to stay with her grandparents.


    Let''s say Bai Wenjia was far away at his mother-in-law''s house in the countryside on the mountain. As soon as he came back, he found that the quilt in the house had not been dried at all.


    There was a thick layer of dust on the tables, chairs and cabinets in the room.


    This house belongs to her and Wang Jianming. When she left last year, what was it like now.

 Chapter 3403

    Seeing that the sun was about to set and the house was cold, Bai Wenjia quickly cleaned the dust and lifted the cloth covered on the bed.


    Although the quilt is not moldy, it always feels damp and uncomfortable.


    Bai Wenjia said to Wang Jianming, who was chatting with people in the yard, "the quilts and mattresses in the house are damp. Hurry to burn the Kang, or you won''t freeze to death at night!"


    Wang Jianming smiled and didn''t move. "Isn''t something wrong with me? You burn it!"


    Bai Wenjia frowned. As soon as Wang Jianming came back, he was the uncle and did nothing. "The house is full of dust, so you clean it!"


    Wang Jianming was a little unhappy when he saw Bai Wenjia. He felt that he had no face in his neighbors. "Don''t I tell you? I''m not free now!"


    Bai Jianming''s mother was unhappy when she heard her daughter-in-law calling her son, "isn''t it a woman''s job to clean up and burn the Kang? Which man works hard and has to do this when he comes home? I don''t care how you are in the city, but it''s the same on our side."


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. She''s a girl in the city. If she marries Jianmin, she''ll marry again! Don''t be dissatisfied!"


    "Yes, if you call your daughter-in-law here, you are not afraid that your son will be called by your father-in-law and mother-in-law when he comes to the Shanghai stock market!"


    Mrs. Wang was even more angry when she heard this. "My son is a top student and a doctor in the hospital. He is busy. How can he have time to do those nonsense housework!"


    "Yes, Jianming is good, otherwise the girls in this city can''t catch up and marry him!"


    "Yes, we Jianming are promising, but we have no son and only one daughter. How can we do? No matter how much we earn in the future, it will be cheaper for others?"


    As soon as the old lady said something, she immediately embarrassed Mrs. Wang. "Who says my son has only a daughter and no son? They have long discussed it. They will resign and have children after the new year."


    When Wang Minmin heard her grandmother''s words, she was scared to hide behind her mother.


    She knows that grandma doesn''t like it. Grandma likes the grandson of the second uncle''s family.


    Now she is very afraid of her parents. She doesn''t love her after she has a brother.


    She missed grandma.


    Grandma and grandpa said she was a little princess and liked her best!


    Bai Wenjia trembled with anger when she heard her mother-in-law''s words.


    She is a teacher in the school. Wang Jianming is also a doctor. Giving birth to a second child violates family planning. Their work is affected and even dismissed.


    Wang Jianming once discussed this issue with her in private, hoping to get a fake divorce, then secretly have a second child and remarry at that time.


    Bai Wenjia doesn''t want to have a second child at all, because there is no one to take care of the child. At that time, he can only work hard for his mother to help take care of the child.


    Not only that, but now her work has reached a critical moment. Only with good teaching quality can she be awarded a high professional title.


    If she has a child, even if she is not dismissed, her experience will be scattered by the two children, and she simply has no ability to go further in her post.


    Many people stared. Bai Wenjia was so angry that she cried. She was even a little dark and cool in her heart.


    What about the girls in town?


    You can''t be honest in front of men and parents-in-law.


    Bai Jianming doesn''t burn the Kang. Bai Wenjia doesn''t want to be looked at here like a monkey. He turns to burn the Kang.


    Fortunately, when I was a child, I helped my mother cook. At that time, this kind of earth stove was used at home. Although Bai Wenjia was covered with ash, it was finally burned.

 Chapter 3404

    She didn''t do this for Wang Jianming to sleep comfortably, but worried that her daughter would get sick if she suddenly changed the environment and slept in a long quilt bed.


    Wang Minmin followed her mother closely and was very afraid.


    Bai Wenjia hugged her daughter, "Minmin, don''t be afraid. We''ll go back in a few days!"


    Thinking of the attitude of her mother-in-law and her husband just now, Bai Wenjia was very angry.


    I think of the recording pen my mother prepared for her. I should use it now.


    Use these days to collect more evidence of Wang Jianming''s son preference, so as to prepare for the custody of his daughter in the future.


    After having a deep talk with his mother, Bai Wenjia has confidence and knows that such a life makes him feel depressed.


    In the long run, it will certainly make her miserable.


    If Bai Jianming never repents, Bai Wenjia decides to sue for divorce.


    When Bai Wenjia finished burning the Kang and cleaning the house, he managed to live in the house.


    Just then, Wang Yinghua came over and said to Bai Wenjia in the room, "sister-in-law, brother asks you to cook!"


    Bai Wenjia poured a cup of boiling water and made a cup of cow for his daughter. He didn''t lift it. "I''m tired and sleepy by train and I don''t have the strength to cook."


    Hearing this, Wang Yinghua smiled, "sister-in-law, what gift did you bring me back this year?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Wenjia wanted to slap himself.


    How stupid she used to be. People don''t like him and her. She has the cheek to give gifts to others.


    Bai Wenjia repressed his anger. "Your brother doesn''t give me money. Where can I buy you gifts?"


    The smile on Wang Yinghua''s face suddenly disappeared. "Sister-in-law, you''re wrong. We''re a family. I''ll honor my parents at home for you. You''re good. You haven''t said anything all year round."


    When Bai Wenjia heard this, he retorted, "that''s also your parents and your big brother''s parents. Your big brother gives money every year.


    If you don''t believe it, ask your parents and your big brother. I earn money not only to raise children, but also to be responsible for family expenses. Where can I buy you gifts? "


    "I could afford it before, but I can''t afford it now?" Wang Yinghua rolled her eyes. She used to think that although the sister-in-law was weak, she was quite generous.


    But now come back, like a different person.


    Later, she must tell her parents and big brother to teach her sister-in-law a good lesson.


    A woman should look like a woman. She has sharp teeth all day and hides private money. How can she do that?


    Bai Wenjia was unwilling to show weakness. "Wasn''t he stupid before? He would rather suffer himself to buy things for others than return the respect of others. Now it seems so stupid."


    Wang Yinghua heard Bai Wenjia say so, his face was ugly, and then went out.


    Mrs. Wang was sitting in the yard, listening to the compliments from the sisters in law and the villagers.


    Wang Jianming was surrounded by old men. He kept talking to the villagers about the Shanghai stock market and said that the money there was easy to make.


    Listening to the praise of the people around, they kept flattering Wang Jianming. Some took the opportunity to ask Wang Jianming to work in the Shanghai stock market.


    Wang Jianming promised that in the past, some people in the village went to Shanghai to work, men went to the construction site and women went to the factory.


    People are recruited everywhere in the Shanghai stock market. You can send them anywhere. You earn much more money in the Shanghai stock market than in your hometown.


    Until it was dark, the people who surrounded them went back satisfied.

 Chapter 3405

    Old man Wang asked, "what will you eat tonight?"


    Wang Yinghua replied angrily, "what to eat? My sister-in-law hasn''t cooked yet!"


    "Sister-in-law is really lazy. She doesn''t cook yet. It''s hard to go home all year round. She still wants to be a young grandmother and doesn''t pay attention to her father-in-law and mother-in-law at all." Liu Yunfang said that she is the second daughter-in-law of the family. She usually cooks by her mother-in-law. Now when sister-in-law comes home, she cooks.


    In recent years, such rules have been followed.


    Mrs. Wang, with a dark face, said to Wang Jianming, "call your daughter-in-law. What do you do if you don''t cook at night?"


    Wang Jianming just saw Bai Wenjia angry, but he was unhappy when his parents said so. He went home all year round. His wife is not sensible, which made his parents angry.


    Wang Jianming smiled, "parents, don''t be angry. I''ll ask."


    "Hum, this woman has to fight. If she doesn''t fight for a day, she will go to the house and uncover the tiles." old lady Wang said angrily, and became more angry with her son''s strict wife.


    Wang Jianming smiled, "Mom, don''t be angry."


    With that, Wang Jianming turned to the house and saw Bai Wenjia washing his daughter''s feet, putting on his pajamas and preparing to go to bed.


    "Go to bed before you eat?" Wang Jianming asked with a smile when he came in and saw that his wife was ready to rest.


    Bai Wenjia just made milk powder, one cup for each person, and ate some biscuits. He dealt with it tonight first. She doesn''t want to go out to wash vegetables and cook in cold weather.


    With so many people, she has to work for an hour or two. It''s tired and cold. When I eat, I''m despised by others. Cooking is not delicious.


    Thinking of this, Bai Wenjia wanted to fan her face again.


    "I''m tired. Minmin is still a little uncomfortable. Let''s have a rest early." Bai Wenjia said, giving her daughter pajamas. "When you go out, take out the foot washing water."


    Wang Jianming was embarrassed, but when he thought that his parents outside were waiting for Bai Wenjia to cook, he smiled and said, "let Minmin be alone in the house. You come out to help cook. It''s rare to get together all year round. Let''s celebrate."


    Bai Wenjia looked up and looked at Wang Jianming expressionless. "I said I was uncomfortable. Why forced me? Besides, why should I cook alone? They don''t eat when I''m not here? I don''t want to eat. We''re going to sleep."


    Then he lay on the Kang with his daughter in his arms, and Bai Wenjia closed his eyes.


    Wang Minmin was lying in her mother''s arms and dared not move.


    When Wang Jianming saw that Bai Wenjia was lying down, he couldn''t come forward and pull Bai Wenjia up, so he said with a good voice: "Wenjia, this is our custom here. It''s natural for our daughter-in-law to be filial to her mother-in-law. If you don''t cook or be filial, you will be stabbed in the spine. Listen, let''s stay for a few days and go back in a few days."


    Bai Wenjia sat up and looked at Wang Jianming''s expressionless face. "I Bai Wenjia married you. I respect your parents, but I asked me to serve as a cow and a horse. I can''t.


    I eat white rice. When I grow up, only my mother can make me willing to serve. That''s your mother. If you want to serve, go and don''t pull me. I''ve had enough of this state. In your hometown, your family bullies me and Minmin.


    Don''t you think I can''t have a son? You can divorce! After divorce, you want to have several sons. Besides, I''m tired and don''t disturb my rest. "

 Chapter 3406

    With that, Bai Wenjia lay down again.


    Wang Jianming''s facial expression twitched and tried to suppress his anger. He thought Bai Wen''s good story was ugly. "What are you talking about, my parents, aren''t you your parents?"


    "No!" Bai Wenjia answered decisively, "my parents never bullied me. They all hurt me. Your parents are not. They all trample on me. From the beginning, they are now. You get out of here and get out immediately!"


    Wang Jianming clenched his fist and saw Bai Wenjia resist him for the first time. He had such a bad attitude towards him, "I think you are against the sky?"


    Bai Wenjia hurriedly held his daughter and retreated inside. "Do you want to hit me? If you have the ability, hit me. Unless you don''t go back to Shanghai, I''ll let my mother''s brother beat you."


    Bai Wenjia is worried that Wang Jianming will really do it. She is a weak woman with a child and can''t beat Wang Jianming at all.


    When Wang Jianming heard this, his anger went out in an instant.


    Although Bai Wenjia''s mother''s family is a reorganized family, the relationship between brothers and sisters is good. There are six brothers and sisters, and there are several brothers on his father-in-law''s side.


    He is going to beat Bai Wenjia. People on his father-in-law''s side know that he will not let him go.


    When Wang Jianming thought of this, how dare he do it?


    "Don''t you just make a meal? Do you say so? Let others know, you can''t say you''re not filial. How can you teach students in the future?" Wang Jianming pretended to be kind, "get up and cook quickly."


    Bai Wenjia was relieved to see that Wang Jianming didn''t dare to do it. "Can''t you understand people? I''m not feeling well and want to rest."


    Wang Jianming couldn''t persuade Bai Wenjia to talk good or bad, so he had to go out.


    Wang Yinghua, who was eavesdropping outside, was caught by his big brother. "Big brother, my sister-in-law is crazy now. She doesn''t even listen to you!"


    Wang Jianming was embarrassed and said to his sister, "don''t talk nonsense. Your sister-in-law is uncomfortable. Minmin also has a cold. Have a rest."


    Wang Yinghua rolled his eyes. "I heard it all. I''ll tell my mother now."


    Wang Yinghua ran away. Wang Jianming was startled and hurried to catch up.


    Seeing that Wang Jianming had left, Bai Wenjia immediately got up and tied the doors and windows, leaving only a vent.


    It''s nice not to cook!


    Bai Wenjia hugged her daughter Minmin to sleep and have a good rest, but her heart was disturbed by the outside dispute.


    Wang Yinghua has said all the words Bai Wenjia said to Wang Jianming. Old lady Wang is so angry that she jumps and scolds in the yard!


    "What daughter-in-law are these? Ride on her mother-in-law''s head and shit!"


    "If you don''t cook or work, just wait for my mother-in-law!"


    "This is not to marry a daughter-in-law, but to marry back an ancestor!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the neighbors heard Mrs. Wang''s words, they put up their ears and watched Mrs. Wang''s jokes. Since Wang Jianming worked in Shanghai stock market and married his daughter-in-law in Shanghai stock market, he bragged in the village all day.


    Now the daughter-in-law in the city thinks she''s a fart!


    Old man Wang also had a black face. "Unlike words, Jianming, that''s your daughter-in-law. Take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Wang Jianming replied, "Wen Jia is really uncomfortable. Don''t embarrass her."


    "You''re a bear, you can''t beat her. If she hurts, she''ll be honest." Mrs. Wang said angrily, "go and beat her for me."


    Wang Jianmin also smiled and said, "brother, you can''t! Fu Gang''s weakness will disgrace our old Wang family."

 Chapter 3407

    Wang Jianming smiled bitterly. "You just said to fight, I fought Wenjia here. When I returned to the Shanghai stock market, six Wenjia brothers and sisters, plus my father-in-law, had to beat me so that my mother didn''t know me? I was in the Shanghai stock market and had to rely on Wenjia''s mother''s house. If I offended people, what should I do in the Shanghai stock market?"


    Old lady Wang and old man Wang were worried when they heard this, "son, they bullied you in the Shanghai stock market?"


    Wang Jianming thought about it and shook his head. "He didn''t bully me, but that''s because Wen Jia didn''t tell his parents that he was wronged here. If he did, I''ll be beaten back."


    Old man Wang frowned and thought that his son was really weak in the Shanghai stock market alone, so he said to Wang Jianming, "they all say that you fight tiger brothers and fight father and son soldiers. You are really weak in the Shanghai stock market alone.


    Well, after a year, when you go back to the Shanghai stock market, take Jianmin and his daughter-in-law with you, find a job in the Shanghai stock market, make more money, support you and help you fight. "


    Wang Jianming frowned. His brother is lazy and lazy. It''s estimated that he can''t do anything in the Shanghai stock market. He won''t do anything for a long time. He will still be in trouble at that time.


    "Jianmin''s child is still young. It''s not good to stay at home. It''s better for the child to be with his parents." Wang Jianming made an excuse not to let his brother Wang Jianmin go.


    At this time, when Wang Jianmin saw that his eldest brother didn''t want him to go, he was unhappy. "Eldest brother, don''t you want me to go there? Do you despise my brother and humiliate you? Don''t forget that you didn''t have money at home and gave you all the money to go to school. You are promising now. You can''t forget my brother."


    When Wang Jianming heard this, he breathed in his heart, "isn''t it because of your poor grades that you don''t go to school? Don''t be so noble if you want me to help you."


    When Liu Yunfang saw that her eldest brother said she was a man, she smiled and said, "eldest brother is a eldest brother. They all say that eldest brother is like a father. How can you ignore your brother?


    After the new year, we''ll go to the Shanghai stock market. Tiger is four years old and can go to kindergarten, but it''s not good to leave his parents'' area. At that time, brother, you ask sister-in-law to find us a kindergarten and let the children go to school in the Shanghai stock market. "


    Wang Yinghua didn''t want to farm at home for a long time. He went to a local college, but now the college is not assigned, and he can''t find a job.


    "Brother, I also want to go to the Shanghai stock market. Brother, you can find me a job," Wang Yinghua said. "The salary here is too low. I want to find a relaxed one. Four or five thousand a month is OK, and I don''t ask for much. I''m also a normal school. My sister-in-law is a good school teacher. See if I can get me into the school."


    Wang Jianming has three black lines on his forehead. How can the establishment of public schools be so good?


    Besides, good schools have strict academic requirements for teachers. Undergraduate is the most basic. My sister only went to a junior college normal school. When she came to Shanghai stock market, it is estimated that she can only work in kindergartens.


    "Everyone is gone. Their parents are getting old. What if something happens?" Wang Jianming said. He was a little anxious. So many people had to find him for everything!


    Wang Jianmin said, "Mom and Dad, we can''t earn much money from farming all year round. Let''s go to the Shanghai stock market. Others can make money in the Shanghai stock market, so can we. Not to mention our big brother is still there! Selling fruit, selling breakfast and baking sweet potatoes can also make a lot of money!"

 Chapter 3408

    Old man Wang thought, reluctant to give up his grandson and tiger, patted the table, "then go to the Shanghai stock market together, and pick up junk can make more money than others. It''s always better than one-third of this mu of land at home. Jianming, you arrange, we''ll all go."


    In fact, they wanted to go for a long time, but they never found a chance. How can we miss such a good opportunity today?


    Wang Jianming was stunned. He felt that he lifted a stone and hit his feet. This time, not only his brother and sister, but also his parents.


    So many people, where to arrange?


    "It''s not easy to live in the Shanghai stock market. People with families and families use money to earn money, eat and drink there, and they can''t save it at all." Wang Jianming said. "Besides, even if Huzi goes to kindergarten in the Shanghai stock market, he can''t go to kindergarten without his Hukou in the Shanghai stock market!"


    Wang Jianmin said with a smile, "brother, it''s not easy. We don''t care. Just put Huzi''s account on your household register, and there will be a Shanghai stock exchange account?


    It''s good for us to be together. Even if my sister-in-law''s family doesn''t dare to bully you in the future. My parents offer you to go to college and wait for a good life. Wouldn''t it be better to go to the Shanghai stock market with you now? "


    Wang Jianming smiled bitterly. "I have to discuss this with your sister-in-law. Don''t say it. I haven''t eaten yet. Hurry to cook and eat."


    In order to take her children to the Shanghai stock market after the new year, Liu Yunfang is very diligent today and takes the initiative to cook. Stewed a pot of vegetables, meat and cabbage, boiled a pot of noodles.


    The taste is average. It tastes OK with the big sauce at home.


    Wang Jianming couldn''t refuse the request put forward by his parents. He could only push it on his wife.


    Dinner was also bad. Wang Jianming took the train and stayed up late at night. Now he was a little sleepy and went back to his room to have a rest.


    After entering the house, pour water out of the thermos, wash your face and feet, and then go to bed.


    Wang Jianming couldn''t sleep over and over, thinking about how to refuse.


    Bai Wenjia didn''t sleep either, but she was very disappointed with Wang Jianming and didn''t want to talk to Wang Jianming at all.


    After several years of marriage, Wang Jianming can certainly tell whether he is asleep or not.


    Wang Jianming lay flat on the Kang and said to Bai Wenjia, "my parents, brothers and sisters want to find a job in the Shanghai stock market. I said to think about it and ask your opinion."


    Bai Wenjia''s heart clicked when she heard this. If her father-in-law and mother-in-law really went to the Shanghai stock market, they would surely occupy the magpie''s nest.


    The house given to her by her mother''s family is estimated to be occupied by these people. They can''t go away.


    Father in law and mother-in-law have a very bad attitude towards their daughter Minmin. If their daughter lives in front of these people for a long time, she will be affected and develop a weak and cowardly temperament.


    Her daughter is the only child in her life. Bai Wenjia doesn''t want to wrong her daughter.


    What''s more, her father-in-law and mother-in-law are very troublesome and never look down on her daughter-in-law.


    The reason why she doesn''t like her daughter-in-law is not only because she gave birth to a daughter, but also because she didn''t ask for bride price, gold and silver jewelry or a house when she married Wang Jianming.


    I always feel that two people can be together as long as they love each other. These material things don''t matter.


    But her love is worthless in the eyes of her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    She is a woman who doesn''t spend money to paste it upside down. She cares about their son.


    It was really rare when she was young. After several years of marriage, all love tended to be calm. Looking back, she was too stupid in this relationship and marriage.

 Chapter 3409

    Hearing Bai Wenjia''s silence, Wang Jianmin relaxed and said, "I knew you weren''t happy about them. In that case, I stopped them.


    Don''t let them disturb our lives in the past, but as you know, my parents spent money on training me, and they want to follow me to the Shanghai stock market. If I refuse directly, I will be stabbed in the spine by others. But you are a daughter-in-law, if you refuse. Although others will say, they will understand. "


    When Bai Wenjia heard this, he understood what Wang Jianming meant.


    Wang Jianming doesn''t want his parents, nor does his brother. He just wants to be a good person in front of these people and let her be a villain.


    Why didn''t you think Wang Jianming was a scheming bitch before?


    Bai Wenjia sneered, "if you don''t want your parents to go, just say, don''t say I won''t go. That''s your parents and your brother. Don''t use me as a shield."


    Anyway, she can''t live any longer. She doesn''t want to bother about these little things and be scolded at last!


    Wang Jianming was stunned and choked. "Our family has two bedrooms and one living room. It''s just right for three of us to live in our family. How can there be so many houses to entertain them?"


    Bai Wenjia smiled and looked at Wang Jianming with a little coldness. "That''s your business. Refuse. Refuse yourself. Don''t let me be a villain. Although I don''t cherish this reputation, I don''t want to be used by you like this."


    Wang Jianming saw that Bai Wenjia had always had a play in his heart today. He leaned over and said softly, "we are husband and wife and the closest people. Where can we be used!


    I don''t want them to go there because I know they can''t get along well with you. When we live under the same roof and make noise, how can we have the energy to work? You''re embarrassed to say that I won''t be at peace then. We''ll be in a mess. How can we work? "


    Considering that these people will inevitably have a great impact on her life, Bai Wenjia has a headache.


    Bai Wenjia said, "it''s up to you! Anyway, I don''t cook for the new year. I''m tired and tired. I don''t think my cooking is delicious!


    If they do, I''ll eat. If they don''t, I''ll take the children out to eat and spend money to eat at the neighbor''s house. They don''t make me feel better, and I won''t give them face! "


    When Wang Jianming heard his wife''s words, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. "He was fine before. How did he become so mean as soon as he came back?"


    Bai Wenjia said, "if I don''t allow them to work, it''s mean? OK, this is in your house. They are all your relatives. I''m an outsider.


    Even our daughter, Minmin, can''t even hold a tiger''s finger in your parents'' eyes. I remember what you said. I''ll tell my mother and stepfather when I go back and let them judge. "


    Bai Wenjia never told his parents anything about his life before. He didn''t want his parents to worry.


    The previous conversation with his mother made Bai Wenjia want to open up. Some words and things he said were useless, but what his mother and stepfather said was useful.


    Just like now, Wang Jianming was shocked when he heard that Bai Wenjia was going to say such a thing to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, "what kind of temper do you say? We have a quarrel between husband and wife, and you have to go back to your mother''s house to complain! The old man doesn''t know what happened, so you shouldn''t worry!"


    Bai Wenjia looked at her husband with a smile. She saw a trace of panic on her husband''s face. She felt happy. It''s good to have her mother''s family to rely on.

 Chapter 3410

    Bai Wenjia said, "if you don''t tell me anything else, I''ll tell my parents what your parents told me, and you''ll be overwhelmed!


    What did they do to you when you were at my mother''s house? What did your parents, brothers and sisters do to me when I was here? Are you blind or deaf?


    You pretend to be a big tail wolf, you pretend to be big lords, and watch them bully me. Don''t you say a word for me. We Minmin was pushed down by a tiger. You don''t help your daughter up, but you go to coax the tiger.


    Do you have a husband like this? Do you have a father like this? If you don''t want your daughter, I know that I don''t want you! "


    Bai Wenjia said this with a calm expression, not as angry as he thought.


    After saying such words, Bai Wenjia felt refreshed and flustered.


    In the past, Bai Wenjia swallowed all the grievances and tasted them.


    Now she won''t be as stupid as before. She has a job, she has a daughter and her mother''s family. She doesn''t rely on Bai Wang Jianming for anything. Now she doesn''t want Wang Jianming. What else is terrible?


    Now when I think about the past, I wanted to rely on Wang Jianming and found that I couldn''t rely on him at all.


    Wang Jianming looked at Bai Wenjia in a daze. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Bai Wenjia with complex eyes. "Wen Jia, you didn''t do this before?"


    Bai Wenjia sneered. She was so stupid. She thought Wang Jianming had changed after his marriage. The result was the same as before. After pregnancy, Wang Jianming was expected to change, but he still didn''t.


    Until now, it''s still the same as before.


    Bai Wenjia said coldly, "in the past, I was young and not sensible. I always felt full of love and drinking water, but now I feel very stupid. I admitted that I took the initiative to pursue you and wanted you very much, so I endured everything.


    I thought that when we got married and had children, you could be nice to me. When your family bullied me, you could protect me. But you didn''t. when I gave birth to a child, you were clearly in a hospital, and you wouldn''t accompany me. When the child was born, you didn''t take care of me. Come here like a ward round and leave in a few minutes.


    I don''t say it when we are in love, but after we get married, I pay for all the living expenses at home. You never give me living expenses, and I have to spend money to buy clothes for you. I have always paid for it. Now I wake up and don''t want to be so good to you. "


    Wang Jianming was embarrassed when he heard this. Bai Wenjia said the truth.


    When they are in love, they go out to dinner. Most of them are paid by Bai Wenjia. He occasionally pays.


    At that time, Bai Wenjia began to buy him clothes and various things for life.


    After marriage, Bai Wenjia didn''t ask him for a salary card, and he didn''t give it.


    His family asked him for money every month, so he gave his parents living expenses every month. His brother asked for money everywhere when he married his daughter-in-law to build a house.


    You don''t have to tell Bai Wenjia when you put the salary card in your own hand, which saves a lot of contradictions.


    After a long time, he formed a habit and never gave it.


    Wang Jianming was flustered when he saw that Bai Wenjia''s eyes had lost the passion and admiration of his youth.


    Wang Jianming hurriedly said, "you never asked me for it. I thought you were not short of money, so I didn''t give it to you. After returning to Shanghai this time, I''ll give you 1000 yuan a month."

 Chapter 3411

    When Bai Wenjia heard this, he felt a little depressed. "I have a salary. My daughter and my family. I pay for what you wear. Our family is not an AA system. I have always paid for it.


    Our monthly living expenses, property, telephone, electricity, water and other expenses add up to 1100 yuan. Plus 1200 yuan for vegetables, my daughter''s class registration and all kinds of expenses, excluding the things I buy for you, it needs nearly 3500 yuan.


    All my wages have been posted in these years. Do you think it''s very generous for you to give 1000 yuan for living expenses? "


    Wang Jianming was even more embarrassed. He didn''t expect that there were so many expenses at home. "Then I''ll give you two thousand in the future. Is that right?"


    Wang Jianming is a little distressed. He only pays five or six thousand yuan a month. He gives out two thousand yuan and only has three or four thousand left in his hand.


    They also give their parents 1000 yuan a month for living expenses, but every time their parents always call him to buy medicine if they are uncomfortable. On average, it costs 1500 a month.


    Although he didn''t give Bai Wenjia his salary card or spend money on his family these years, he didn''t save much because most of his money was spent on his parents, brothers and sisters.


    Bai Wenjia didn''t want it, but he thought, "whatever you want, just give it to me. It''s late. I''m sleepy and asleep!"


    Wang Jianming sighed, "sleep!"


    Originally, I was upset because I wanted to follow him to the Shanghai stock market.


    Now, after hearing Bai Wenjia''s accusation, Wang Jianming is even more sleepless.


    In the past, he thought Bai Wenjia wanted him and liked him, so he would always tolerate him, but now this love and tolerance disappeared with the passage of time.


    At this time, Wang Jianming was a little flustered.


    If Bai Wenjia doesn''t care about him, can he still enjoy Bai Wenjia''s efforts? What''s more, Bai Wenjia doesn''t want to pay now.


    It''s bound to quarrel at that time. Is it really a divorce?


    Wang Jianming couldn''t sleep any more. He turned over and over and couldn''t sleep any more.


    The next morning, Bai Wenjia got up and didn''t care about others. First, I went to the kitchen, found the noodles and eggs, and cut some cabbage hearts.


    The cabbage was cut into silk, and then some green onions. Now it''s time for some oil. First fry the shredded cabbage, and then pour water. When the water boils, put the vermicelli in, then beat eggs, and put some soy sauce, vinegar, spiced powder and chicken essence to taste.


    There are two poached eggs in her bowl. There are two in her bowl, with soup and water. She has enough to eat and drink with her daughter.


    Bai Wenjia rode his little electric donkey and dressed his daughter warmly. He went out to drive Daji.


    Wang Minmin was very happy. He followed his mother to catch the big episode, bought a lot of gadgets, and ate beef dumplings at noon.


    After Wang Jianming and others woke up, they didn''t see Bai Wenjia. After looking inside and outside, they found that their luggage was still there and didn''t leave secretly.


    After Mrs. Wang and others got up, she found that there was no one to cook.


    Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Jianming and said, "call your daughter-in-law out and let her cook. It''s easier to eat in the morning, burn some porridge and fry some bean sprouts and tofu."


    Wang Jianming took out his mobile phone and called Bai Wenjia, but he couldn''t get through. Look at the SMS on the mobile phone. It turns out that Bai Wenjia rushed to the big episode with her daughter Minmin.


    Wang Jianming said, "Wen Jia took her children to the market. I can cook porridge, too."


    With that, Wang Jianming is going to the kitchen.

 Chapter 3412

    Mrs. Wang was worried when she heard this. "How can this work? How can a man go to the kitchen? So is your daughter-in-law. She knows that she is lazy and doesn''t cook food. She really has money to cook when she goes to the market. Yinghua, go and cook quickly. Do you want your eldest brother to cook for you?"


    Wang Yinghua muttered that she expected her eldest brother and sister-in-law to find a job for her, so she had to cook breakfast.


    Mrs. Wang felt that her son must cook all day in the Shanghai market and be bullied by Bai Wenjia. She felt that she must go to the Shanghai market with her son to support her son.


    "Jianming, tell me, when you were at home, did your daughter-in-law do nothing but cook?" Mrs. Wang looked at her son painfully and felt that her son couldn''t mix well in her daughter-in-law''s hands.


    Wang Jianming quickly explained, "no, I never cook at home and don''t do any housework."


    It''s OK that Wang Jianming doesn''t explain. As soon as she explains, Mrs. Wang feels that Wang Jianming has no position at home. She washes and cooks for her wife and children and carries foot washing water all day.


    "Jianming, my son, so you live such a life!" cried Mrs. Wang, especially distressed for her son.


    Wang Jianming saw his mother crying and laughing.


    At noon, Wang Jianming called, but Bai Wenjia didn''t answer.


    The lunch at noon was made by Mrs. Wang with her daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Wang was wordy while doing it. She hated that her daughter-in-law knew she couldn''t run home if she didn''t cook.


    The daughter-in-law and daughter fanned the flames on the side again, and Mrs. Wang was even more angry.


    Bai Wenjia took her daughter to have beef dumplings at noon, went to see a juggling circus and a movie.


    Although the cinema is very simple, the mother and daughter are very happy.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the bag was full of food and drink, and they came back by electric car.


    When she came back, Mrs. Wang patted her thigh, "do you know that come on, do you have a wife like this? If you put a man at home, you will know that you go out and enjoy yourself. Which daughter-in-law is like you?"


    Bai Wenjia opened the recorder before entering the door.


    Before she provoked, old lady Wang began to quarrel.


    Wang Minmin was so frightened that she hid behind her mother and secretly poked her head out to look at her mother-in-law sitting on the ground.


    Bai Wenjia smiled bitterly. She worked hard before. Although her mother-in-law''s mouth was broken, she was not so unreasonable. I won''t work now. That''s the mother-in-law.


    Don''t she come? These people don''t eat?


    She just wants to take care of her through fooling around. In the past, she wanted to face and didn''t care. Now she can''t say anything as weak as before. She can only swallow it when she is bullied.


    Bai Wenjia patted his daughter on the back and whispered, "Minmin, don''t be afraid."


    Bai Wenjia parked the electric car, then sent the things he bought to the house and took his daughter to the thatched cottage. Then he hurried back, entered the house and closed the door.


    When I came back, I bought baked cakes. There was also hot water in the house. I made some milk and ate some baked cakes. So I dealt with dinner.


    Mrs. Wang gave a good performance of singing and writing. Without the most important audience, she immediately felt interested, but she reluctantly ran to the door and patted the door. "Bai Wenjia, you come out. Your mother-in-law doesn''t eat, but you eat. If you don''t work at home, you really should come here to enjoy your happiness?"


    Bai Wenjia didn''t do anything else, so he took a recording pen and put it at the door to record all Mrs. Wang''s words.

 Chapter 3413

    Wang Jianming thought of his wife''s disappointed eyes yesterday. Looking at his mother''s appearance, he suddenly felt a headache. "Mom, Wen Jia is uncomfortable. Don''t force her to cook.


    Aren''t you here? The second younger brother and younger sister can cook. Why do you have to ask Wen Jia to cook? There are only a few holidays at the end of the day, and you have to come all the way to spend the new year with you, but you are so noisy that the year can''t pass? "


    As soon as Mrs. Wang heard that her son was facing her daughter-in-law, she was even more unhappy. She felt that her son had been seduced by her daughter-in-law and didn''t have her as a mother in her heart.


    "Hey, the flower magpie has a long tail. She married her daughter-in-law and forgot her mother. Wang Jianming, you have no conscience. In those days, I ate grass roots and sold all the food to pay your tuition. Now you are actually here..." Mrs. Wang doesn''t scold her daughter-in-law now. She starts scolding her son. She will scold her daughter-in-law until she scolds the last.


    Bai Wenjia did nothing else, so he recorded with a recorder.


    In the next two or three days, Bai Wenjia didn''t work or cook. He just did a good job with their mother and daughter.


    Finally, I stayed up until the fourth day of the lunar new year, the train ticket in the evening.


    Seeing her son gone, Mrs. Wang was very distressed. She said to her son Wang Jianming privately, "Hey, you are a poor man. You are alone in the Shanghai stock market, and no one is looking at you.


    It''s hard to sell tickets now. We won''t go there for the time being. When we can buy tickets after the Lantern Festival, we''ll go to the Shanghai stock market to support you. I''d like to see Bai Wenjia''s lazy thing. Do you dare to bully you? "


    Wang Jianming has a headache this time.


    Wang Jianming explained again, "Mom and Dad, I usually give you 1000 yuan for a month''s living expenses. Isn''t it very good? I''m very busy at work and don''t have time to accompany you at all."


    "You are busy with your work. Your work is important. Don''t you still have your daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Wang said, "let your daughter-in-law serve us."


    Wang Jianming smiled bitterly. Now Bai Wenjia doesn''t work in his hometown, and he doesn''t work as hard as before. He doesn''t care for him anymore.


    When we get to the Shanghai stock market, our wives have to work and take care of their children. How can we take care of them? And I don''t want to take care of it.


    Wang Jianming shook his head. "Wenjia also has a job. It''s five or six o''clock when she comes home every day."


    Mrs. Wang waved her hand. "You don''t have to worry about it. You''re the Wang family. You can''t be bullied by outsiders."


    Wang Jianmin said to his eldest brother, "eldest brother, when you get there, look around and find me a job. It''s best to have a job that is easy and has a lot of money."


    Since the eldest brother graduated from college, he has given money to his family. He can spend money even if he doesn''t work. The house was built, the daughter-in-law was married, and the grandson of the Wang family was born. It is the root of their old Wang family!


    Wang Jianming sneered and looked at his sneaky second brother, "why don''t you grab it?"


    "I want to rob, but isn''t that illegal?" Wang Jianmin smiled. Anyway, he would go.


    Seeing that Shanghai''s big city is very prosperous on TV, he also wants to see it and enjoy himself in the Shanghai stock market.


    Bai Wenjia sat on the sleeper seat of the train, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally left her depressed and unhappy mother-in-law''s family.


    Even Wang Minmin smiled more, "Oh, I finally went home."


    When Wang Jianming heard his daughter say this, he whispered, "if a child can''t speak, don''t say it."


    Wang Minmin was afraid and hid beside her mother.

 Chapter 3414

    Bai Wenjia immediately hugged her daughter like an old hen protecting her cubs and retorted, "why can''t my daughter talk? Is it wrong to go back to her home? Is that your home?


    At best, that''s your hometown. Your parents are biased towards your brother and expect your brother to provide for the elderly. They take everything from your brother''s house. After you get married, you still can''t tell where home is.


    Anyway, it''s no use saying anything. I don''t want to say anything, but you should think twice about your daughter, otherwise I won''t spare you. "


    Wang Jianming was silly. He said about his daughter and was run by Bai Wenjia. "Wenjia, educating children can''t be taught like you?"


    Bai Wenjia retorted and sneered, "hehe, how can we educate Minmin? Is it like your mother who makes us grow up all day? We should love our brother, earn money to spend on him and buy a house for him? Listen, is this human talk?


    Don''t say that Wang Huzi is not my own son. Even if it is my own son, I won''t let my daughter supplement her mother''s brother regardless of her own life.


    Wang Jianming, let me tell you this once. This is the last time I come to your house for the new year. Minmin and I won''t come in the future. We don''t have to be angry when we find our mothers in the future. "


    Wang Jianming was worried. "How can this work? Whose daughter-in-law doesn''t come back for the new year? If I''m the only one who comes back, people still think I''m divorced from you? It can''t be like this!"


    Bai Wenjia glanced at Wang Jianming. "Then it''s a divorce! Anyway, I don''t think you''re as good as I thought. There''s nothing to be reluctant to give up after divorce."


    Wang Jianming still wanted to say, but when he heard Bai Wenjia''s words, he was dumbfounded. "Divorce? Bai Wenjia, don''t talk nonsense in front of the children, will you? What''s the divorce?"


    "If you don''t want a divorce, don''t force me." Bai Wenjia said coldly, holding the child and looking out of the window. She was tired of living now.


    In fact, Bai Wenjia has always been a widowed marriage.


    She earned the money herself, raised the children herself, and did the housework herself. Even husband and wife life, because Wang Jianming is busy all day, it may not happen once a month.


    She doesn''t understand now. Where else does Wang Jianming need to be used in life?


    Wang Minmin holds her mother and doesn''t give up. She doesn''t like her mother.


    Dad will only be cruel to her. He is better to tiger''s brother than her. She doesn''t want this father.


    After sitting on the train for a day and a night, he finally arrived at the Shanghai stock market at noon the next day. Although it was a sleeper, Bai Wenjia was also very tired.


    The plane is fast, but Wang Jianming''s hometown is in the valley. There is a railway station in the county and no airport. If you want to be a plane, you have to go to the larger urban area next door. These alone take a day. It''s better to take the train directly without changing trains.


    After Bai Wenjia came back, he casually got something to eat, took a quick bath, put on comfortable pajamas, rested early, and locked the door from the inside.


    Wang Jianming scratched his head and was upset. He had to live in the next room.


    Bai Wenjia was a teacher. The holiday didn''t end until the 10th, so he took his daughter back to his mother''s house early the next morning.


    As for how Wang Jianming eats and lives, Bai Wenjia doesn''t care.


    On the sixth day of junior high school, Wang Jianming began to work. Sometimes he worked night shift and lived in the dormitory of the hospital. He didn''t often go home. Only when I came back occasionally did I know that my wife was not at home and went back to my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house.


    Wang Minmin returned to grandma''s house and was happy to see grandma. "Grandma, Grandpa, I miss you."

 Chapter 3415

    Sun Yingying hugged Wang Minmin, kissed Prince Minmin''s little meat face, smiled and said, "grandma wants you too. The red envelope prepared for you by your grandpa and I is waiting for you to come."


    Wang Minmin took grandma and looked serious. "Grandma, Grandpa, sit down."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were puzzled. They looked at Wang Minmin and felt a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Although puzzled, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu still did what Wang Minmin said. They sat on the sofa and wanted to see what Wang Minmin did!


    Wang Minmin knelt on the ground and said, "kowtow to grandma and grandpa. Bless grandma and grandpa to read today and today."


    That''s so cute!


    Sun Yingying was stunned. He picked up Wang Minmin and put his head against Wang Minmin''s head. He was very distressed. "How can you think of kowtowing to us, your child?"


    Wang Minmin looked at his grandparents with sincere eyes and said, "in my hometown, they all kowtow to my grandparents. I also want to kowtow to my grandparents. I don''t want to kowtow to my grandparents. They are not good to me."


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded. "Minmin is right. Since Minmin has such a good heart, the red envelopes of grandma and grandpa have doubled."


    Originally there was only 100 yuan in the red envelope, but now you can put 200 directly. The red envelopes of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are two hundred yuan.


    "Thank you, grandma and grandpa." Wang Minmin received the red envelope. "Mom, save it for me."


    Bai Wenjia smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll save it for you."


    At this time, sun Yingying smiled and said, "if you save for your children, you really save. Don''t spend indiscriminately. Don''t ask your children for lucky money at that time, and you say it''s your money."


    Bai Wenjia was stunned. She really spent all her daughter''s lucky money. Now I''m embarrassed to hear my mother say, "I won''t spend it in the future."


    Bai Long saw that Minmin''s cousin actually made double red envelopes, so he shouted to Baiyun and Bai Jingxuan who were watching TV dramas on the computer, "brother, yunyun, hurry up, kowtow to your grandparents and have double red envelopes."


    With that, Bai Long ran to his grandparents and kowtowed on his knees, "kowtow to my grandparents."


    Although the red envelope has been obtained on the first day of the new year, you can get double copies. Why not?


    After hearing this, Baiyun and Bai Jingxuan in the house also came out one after another. They saw that Bai Long had kowtowed. They also knelt down to kowtow to their grandparents.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were stunned, but immediately laughed, "both, both!"


    When he opened his wallet, sun Yingying took out three hundred from his wallet and handed them to Bailong Baiyun and Bai Jingxuan. "On the first day of the lunar new year, he has given one hundred. Now he gives another one hundred."¡¤


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    There''s more pocket money!


    Seeing her uncle and mother laughing happily, Bai Wenjia was in a much better mood.


    When the children ran out to play, sun Yingying asked Bai Wenjia, "Wenjia, I think you''re in good shape this time. Has your mother-in-law changed her attitude towards you?"


    Bai Wenjia shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s the same as before, but I used to care about their ideas and practices, so I always made myself uncomfortable.


    Now I don''t care. I don''t care what they say. Wang Jianming is no matter how male chauvinist he is, he doesn''t dare to hit me or let his family hit me. "

 Chapter 3416

    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu looked serious and said to Bai Wenjia, "Wen Jia, remember, no matter who moves your finger, Wang Jianming can''t even be your husband.


    Once, there will be countless times of domestic violence. Remember, if Wang Jianming really does it, he must tell me. Your brother and I are your dependence at this time. If I don''t fight, Wang Jianming will cry for his father and mother. "


    People can be gentle, but they must not be weak. They don''t know how to resist and use the forces around them to protect themselves.


    When Bai Wenjia heard this, his nose and stomach were sour. When his father cheated and divorced his mother, they were still young and had a vague impression of their father.


    Stepfathers play a very important role in their growth and life.


    She and her sister Wenli have no inferiority complex and are very confident outside because of the influence of her stepfather.


    "Thank you, uncle." Bai Wenjia said, "I wrote it down. I made a mistake. That''s why you and my mother taught me a lesson. Others are not qualified."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled, "yes, your child is wrong. Your mother and I will teach you a lesson. Others can''t say or fight."


    Seeing this, sun Yingying asked you to record. Did you record it


    Bai Wenjia was embarrassed. "I recorded it."


    "Put it out for me," said Sun Yingying, reaching out for a recording pen.


    Bai Wenjia was even more embarrassed. "I still don''t listen to the new year?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and knew that the recorded content might make her unhappy. That''s even more important. "Bring it and listen to me. What''s the extent? If you don''t mind, I want Wen Li and Wen Fang to come down and listen. You are their lesson and let them avoid lightning."


    Bai Wenjia smiled bitterly, "I''m not afraid of you listening. I''m afraid you''ll be angry after listening. After all, you and your uncle are old and come out in anger. At least, don''t I become a sinner?"


    Sun Yingying shook her head and said firmly, "then I have to listen more. My own children are wronged. I don''t know. Isn''t it useless? Listen, I have to listen."


    Sun Yingying called his second and third daughters out of the room and listened to the recording together.


    Bai Wenjia blushed and felt quite shameless, but when she thought that her two sisters would fall in love like her in the future and find an inappropriate object, wouldn''t she be a big sister?


    After understanding, Bai Wenjia was relieved.


    I heard old lady Wang''s dirty words, old man Wang''s male chauvinism, Wang Jianming''s kind words, Wang Jianmin''s Rogue words and Wang Yinghua''s rampant words¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yi have a dark and ugly face.


    Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Wenli held her big sister. "Big sister, you have a hard time. I can''t stand such a day."


    Bai Wenfang looked at the eldest sister complaining, "eldest sister, you are too face-to-face, and others will bully you."


    Bai Wenjia felt embarrassed at first. Later, after listening again, he felt more relieved and saw through the essence of the Wang family.


    Bai Wenjia smiled wryly, "you can''t be in love in the future. Even if you like a person, you can''t completely ignore yourself. Only by loving yourself can you get the love and respect of others. This is my experience with the sparkling facts. You should remember, don''t make my mistake."

 Chapter 3417

    Bai Wenli nodded and accepted the elder sister''s lesson. "Elder sister, we know. Don''t wrong yourself in the future. Just do this to the family. Don''t go back to the new year and spend the new year with us. It''s good for a big family. As for Wang Jianming, go wherever he likes."


    Bai Wenfang snorted coldly, and his small face was angry. "I used to respect my great brother-in-law. Bah, what nonsense brother-in-law will be called Wang Jianming. If it weren''t for his parents, could he have a house in the Shanghai stock market?


    Now he''s the deputy director. He looks like a dog and dares to wrong my sister. When he comes next time, I''ll be mean to him. Don''t give him a cup to drink, and don''t give him a bench to sit down. "


    Bai Wenjia smiled when she saw her two sisters defending her. "Well, I understand now, and I don''t care so much about Wang Jianming. I''ve told him that if he doesn''t support his family and change his relationship mode, he''ll divorce. I can''t feel the warmth of that family, and there''s nothing worth remembering."


    Sun Yingying nodded. "Before, you were a fool. You earned money. Wang Jianming didn''t give you a penny. You gave birth to the child. You took it with you. You did housework and cooking. It''s really useless for this man to ask for it!"


    Bai Yixiu also said, "there used to be a good saying: marry a Han, dress and eat. Now although women also work and have income, men get married and don''t support their family. How can they be other people''s husbands? How can they be other people''s fathers?


    Wang Jianming, I have to talk about him. If he is willing to change, you think you can continue to live, then you can continue. If you can''t live, you don''t have to lose face. Now it''s not the old society. Marriage, marriage and divorce are free.


    You have a job. You can support yourself and your children. You still have parents and brothers to rely on. Even if you divorce, you still have us and your children. Wen Jia, don''t be afraid. "


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "thank you, uncle, mother and sister."


    "The family doesn''t speak two words. It''s almost lunch. Go cooking with me. You two come too. Don''t just watch TV and don''t talk well all day." Sun Yingying said with a smile. So many people in the family eat, she can''t work alone.


    So sun YingYing and his three daughters cooked together, talking and washing dishes. It was very lively.


    Just after lunch, Bai Wenjia took her daughter Wang Minmin to sleep in the house. Guests came to the house.


    As soon as sun Yingying saw the visitor, he greeted warmly, "lawyer Wu, Wen Liang, why are you here?"


    Wu Hua said with a smile, "aunt sun, if you dare to disturb me, please forgive me. I like the gifts you asked Wen Liang to bring me years ago. In particular, my grandmother used the ointment very well, so I want to buy some from you this time."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying said with a smile, "it''s ointment. I''ll bring it to you later. Come on, Wu Hua, Wen Liang, sit in the room."


    Wu Hua and Bai Wenliang came in and sat on the sofa.


    "Thank you, aunt sun!" Wu Hua said with a smile. "Your ointment works really well. In winter, my grandmother couldn''t sleep with pain. Now it''s good and warm."


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "everyone who has used it said that if your grandmother is in the Shanghai stock market, I can get her some foot bath bags, bubble feet, and a few stitches, which can also be good for her health."

 Chapter 3418

    Wu Hua''s eyes brightened. "Aunt sun, my grandmother is at home alone. I don''t trust her. Before, she didn''t come to Shanghai stock market with me and worried about dragging me down. Now I have a good income and can raise her.


    Especially a few days ago, she fell down. Although she didn''t have a fracture, I was shocked and didn''t dare to put her at home. It''s just that I live in a single apartment. There are no people around during the day. She is lonely. "


    Hearing that Wu Hua was so filial, sun Yingying liked Wu Hua more, so she smiled and said, "the single apartments you rented are all young people. They go out to work during the day and come back at night. They also watch movies and TV. Few people come out to play.


    If you rent it near us, the eastern parents and western families are short. Except that the accent is somewhat different from your hometown, there is no difference in other aspects. "


    As soon as Wu Hua heard this, he became interested.


    The village is not far from the city, and there are buses directly to the downstairs of their company. It''s really convenient.


    I don''t want grandma to be bored at home alone, which is easy to get Alzheimer''s disease. Wu Hua thinks it''s good to rent a house in this place.


    Although many tenants here are outsiders, there are also many locals.


    Wu Hua thought for a moment and said, "aunt sun, is there a suitable house in that village? I want to rent two. It''s best to have a fully functional one with a kitchen and a bathroom."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was stunned. "Wu Hua, do you want to rent a house?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here several times and found that it''s very popular and there are many old people. My grandmother will adapt to life here." Wu Hua said with a smile, "there are also vegetable markets, supermarkets and square dances nearby. My grandmother must like it very much."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s OK. It''s up to me. I''ll rent the house for you."


    Bai Wenliang smiled, "Wu Hua, you want to rent a house. Why don''t you tell me? I can rent it for you, too!"


    Wu Hua smiled, "I came to visit aunt sun this time and sent some local specialties of my hometown to Aunt sun. I didn''t want to rent a house. When Aunt Sun said just now, I thought it was good here, so I rented a house temporarily.


    Even if I buy a house in the future, I will also buy a place with complete entertainment and leisure facilities. I don''t have time to play, but my grandmother has time. "


    Bai Wenliang smiled and said, "you see, I''m looking for the right place. After I work, I always take the initiative to go home. Even if I buy a car, if I don''t appear in court, I always commute by bus. I arrive in less than 40 minutes. It''s very convenient."


    "Less than forty minutes?" Wu Hua was surprised. "That''s shorter than the time from where I live to our company!"


    "Yes, it''s better to rent it in years to come." Bai Wenliang said with a smile. "Now that the second aunt helps you find it, I''m sure I can rent you a suitable place."


    Sun Yingying accepted Wu Hua''s gift and filled Wu Hua with some plaster.


    Wu Hua is very grateful. Thank you again and again.


    Looking at the back of Wu Hua and Bai Wenliang leaving, sun Yingying said, "if our Wenbin were not young, I would want to find a daughter-in-law like Wu Hua."


    Bai Yixiu chuckled. "Our son can''t be estimated. The age difference is too big, but Wen Liang is a good boy. Wu Hua graduated from the University of political science and law. He is an alumni with Wen Liang, and now he is a colleague. Although he is two or three years older than Wen Liang, he doesn''t worry at all."


    "Do you also think Wu Hua is good?" Sun Yingying asked Bai Yixiu.

 Chapter 3419

    Bai Yixiu nodded with approval in his eyes. "Of course, it''s very good and looks great. Such a face is a good wife and mother, a prosperous family. I have to boast Wu Hua with him when I see Yicheng another day."


    Sun Yingying smiled. Seeing a good girl, he wanted to win over the young man around him. "I didn''t expect you to have the potential to be a matchmaker."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I want to try. By the way, whose house do you rent for Wu Hua?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "don''t look for anything else. Our house has a suitable one. It''s on the first floor next to us. There are three rooms with everything inside. It''s our previous residence. It''s been renovated, but no one rents it because of the high price. It''s always empty there.


    Later, when they wake up, they will help me clean up the house and rent it to Wu Hua. It happens that Wen Fang wants to study law in the future. If we put it in front of us, Wen Fang can also be influenced. "


    "OK, anyway, the furniture inside is ready-made." Bai Yixiu replied, "but we''re about to demolish and live for half a year at most."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "half a year is half a year. I don''t ask for much rent. I just want to make friends. There are many positive friends around us, and children can naturally learn.


    Wait until the demolition, I''ll make arrangements. Then we''ll rent together. At that time, I''ll persuade Wu Hua to buy a house. Now it''s not a loss to buy a house. I''ve been renting a house, the house price rises year by year, and the holiday is so high that people are desperate. "


    In the afternoon, sun Yingying took his three daughters and cleaned all the three houses. The rent was 500 yuan.


    Wu Hua heard that sun Yingying had rented it for her and came to see it.


    This view, more satisfied.


    Wu Hua thanked and said, "aunt sun, whose house is it? I want to sign a contract today."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "as for my family, I heard that your grandmother used to live in square. My first floor is no different from a bungalow. It''s convenient to get in and out. There''s a small courtyard of seven or eight square meters in front. It''s safer. It''s next door to my house. It''s also very convenient."


    Wu Hua was stunned and immediately smiled, "aunt sun, you can''t take less of the rent. The rent should be at least 1000. If you agree, I''ll sign the contract."


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "It won''t take that much. My house has been decorated well, but I haven''t rented it out. First, I don''t want to have enough room for others. I''m afraid others don''t care about it. Second, it''s three rooms. I can only rent it to one family, and the price is relatively expensive. In this way, I''ll charge you 500 yuan a month. I can''t charge any more."


    Five hundred dollars is too little!


    Wu Hua shook his head. "Aunt sun, you''re just too polite. You obviously let me take advantage."


    "I''d like to let you take advantage of it," said Sun Yingying with a smile. "Well, it''s settled."


    "No, aunt sun, I don''t rent less than 800 yuan." Wu Hua''s salary is very high. Now she can get a rent of tens of thousands or hundreds of yuan, which is nothing to her.


    Seeing that Wu Hua was so stubborn, sun Yingying thought, "that''s 600 yuan. No matter how much, I won''t rent it to you."


    Wu Hua smiled and accepted sun Yingying''s kindness. "Thank you, aunt sun. Tomorrow night, I will continue to pull things directly and live here. At that time, my grandmother, please take care of it."


    The reason why Wu Hua is relieved to arrange his grandmother here is that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are reliable. It''s more reassuring to rent their house.

 Chapter 3420

    "That''s it. You just need to bring your bedding. There''s everything at home." Sun Yingying explained, "come to my house for dinner tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up with your grandmother. Don''t be polite in the future. We''ll be friends."


    Wu Hua thanked, "thank you, aunt sun."


    Bai Wenfang also smiled and said, "sister Wu Hua, we will be neighbors in the future. I''m very happy."


    "I''m also very happy." Wu Hua smiled. The family''s attitude towards children can also see that the family style is good. You don''t have to worry about being spoiled when you get along with such people.


    At six o''clock the next night, a pickup truck stopped at the door.


    Grandma Wu is sitting on the co pilot in the cab, while Wu Hua is sitting on the quilt in the truck compartment.


    When people came, sun Yingying shouted at home, "Wenbin, Joey, you two are big and tall. Come out and help move things."


    Bai Wenbin and Joey, who are practicing martial arts in the yard, heard sun Yingying''s cry and quickly stopped to help move things.


    Two guys, strong, moved everything back and forth.


    Grandma Wu came down and looked at Sun Yingying. "Are you Ms. sun? Thank you for renting a house for us. My granddaughter has always said that you take good care of her. Thank you."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "aunt Wu, you''re welcome. Wu Hua is also a good girl. I hope to have such children. My family has many houses and lives together. We are all friends and get along more. If you''re OK in the future, come to me. I''m basically at home every day."


    No wonder the granddaughter has always praised the family. It is really a good family.


    Grandma Wu was very happy and gladly accepted sun Yingying''s invitation to have dinner together.


    Grandma Wu used to be a math teacher, and she was also a super teacher.


    After retirement, I occasionally give make-up lessons to others. But because the granddaughter was worried, she had to pick her up.


    Originally, she didn''t want to drag down her granddaughter, but she insisted, otherwise she wouldn''t work and went back to their local unit to work.


    She knew that it was not easy for her granddaughter to work alone outside. She couldn''t bear her niece to leave such a good job, so she followed her.


    Besides, her daughter and her husband are gone, her parents in law and her family are gone, leaving only an old neighborhood and old neighbors who are gradually dying.


    Grandma Wu wanted to be open, so she came with her granddaughter.


    I hope to take care of my granddaughter. At the same time, I also hope to urge my granddaughter to find a good mother-in-law and get married, so she can rest assured.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu talk very plainly, and their children are very polite. They are a serious family.


    The food in this restaurant tastes good. Grandma Wu likes it very much.


    When she came back in the evening, grandma Wu said to Wu Hua, "this family is good and can be friends."


    Wu Hua nodded, "well, I just think the family is good, and they are still local. Their daughter is interested in law, so they have more contacts."


    Grandma Wu smiled, "well, we have an appointment to go shopping tomorrow. If there is no entertainment outside in the evening, you will go home."


    Wu Hua nodded, "well, not only that, but I also have to bring lunch. I''m tired of the meals I eat in the company. What grandma makes is my favorite food, and it can save money.


    Recently, I''ve been thinking that if we keep our money in hand and can''t catch up with inflation, we might as well buy a house. With a house, we can completely settle down in the Shanghai stock market. "

 Chapter 3421

    Grandma Wu nodded, "since you like to eat, I''ll make it for you. You like my fried meat and lion head best. By the way, it''s cold and not delicious. Does your company have a microwave?"


    Wu Hua nodded, "yes, you can heat it."


    "OK, I''ll buy a bigger lunch box tomorrow and a Thermos Pot for you. There can also be some soup in it." grandma Wu has planned the future recipe.


    Wu Hua doesn''t want grandma to work hard, but hopes grandma won''t feel bored if she has something to do.


    Originally, a person who can''t idle down can hold back his problems after idle down.


    The next day, Wu Hua went to work in a very happy mood, eating the breakfast bought by his grandmother when she went out for a walk and drinking the big rice porridge made by his grandmother.


    After breakfast, sun Yingying specially called grandma Wu, and then pulled a small cart to go shopping together.


    Sun Yingying also gave grandma Wu the shopping cart she bought detergent and detergent as a gift, so she didn''t have to carry it back. It was much easier to pull the cart.


    Along the way, I met many people in the village. Sun Yingying also introduced grandma Wu.


    When Li Chunli met Bai Wenliang''s mother, she saw sun Yingying followed by an old lady and asked, "second sister-in-law, is this your relative?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "it''s not a relative, it''s a friend, or the grandmother of Wu Hua, your son''s colleague Wen Liang. Now rent our house, and I''ll take aunt Wu out to look around and identify the place."


    As soon as Li Chunli heard this, she said hello enthusiastically, "it''s Wu Hua''s grandmother, aunt Wu. Hello, I''m Wen Liang''s mother. If you need anything in the future, just say it. As long as you can help, you won''t refuse."


    "Thank you very much," grandma Wu said politely. Although she didn''t necessarily ask others for help, she should be harmonious even if she was a colleague of her granddaughter.


    Li Chunli praised, "Auntie Wu, you''re welcome. My family Wen Liang said that Wu Hua took care of him a lot before. I''ve seen Wu Hua several times. She''s really a symbolic girl. It''s rare to be very filial. You''re old and lucky."


    Grandma Wu smiled and nodded, "Xiaohua has been sensible since childhood and is very filial. I love that the child is strong, so I can always watch it."


    "Yes, children, we have to look around before we can rest assured." Li Chunli replied, "in the past, I didn''t let my son pass the college entrance examination in Beijing. I went to school at our door, and we can often see it in the future. If we run away and go abroad, we won''t see it in the future."


    During the conversation, several people also came and went to the supermarket together.


    After a while, with sun Yingying''s deliberate introduction, grandma Wu soon integrated with everyone. Although grandma Wu can''t speak here, she can speak Mandarin. Although the local people''s Mandarin is not standard, they can understand it.


    Grandma Wu quickly adapted to life here, and sun Yingying sometimes gave her a few stitches, which made her legs easier.


    Now I buy vegetables every day and cook delicious food for my granddaughter. Moreover, I bring a lot of meals that can be shared with my colleagues. Moreover, grandma Wu also makes a lot of snacks, which tastes very good.


    For a time, Wu Hua''s popularity in the company became better.


    Wu Hua moved in and took the bus. Sometimes when he meets Bai Wenliang, Bai Wenliang will drive Wu Huacheng.


    Seeing the children start school, Bai Wenjia leaves with Wang Minmin.


    Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin start school, leaving Joey at home.

 Chapter 3422

    Joey found himself interested in acting. While learning Chinese, he also practiced martial arts with Bai Yixiu. He stayed at home.


    This stay, so many days.


    Although the eldest sister and her husband don''t dislike it, she and David can''t help being sensible.


    Liu yunyun was so sorry that he specially came to deliver a foreign luxury bag, "elder sister, Joey, I''m sorry to disturb you this time."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "they are all my younger generation. I don''t bother. There are many children in my family, and Joey is not delicate and has a good temper. He can get along with our family. Recently, his Chinese has made rapid progress, and there is no problem with basic communication. Since you gave me the bag, I''ll take it. In other words, it''s very good and stylish."


    Liu yunyun thanked, "elder sister likes it. In the future, I often go abroad and bring you some. It''s expensive at home, but the price abroad is OK, not expensive.


    Joey''s progress, especially in Chinese, is obvious to all. There are many people here and communicate much with him. He was reluctant to let him learn before. David wanted to leave him in New York, but I''m not at ease. There are many bad children around him, smoking marijuana and drinking, so he brought them to China.


    Since he is interested in acting, let him learn acting. Anyway, I won''t force him to do anything during the adaptation period. By the way, sister, I''ll invite you. This weekend, you take your family to my house. We''ll have a barbecue and cook it ourselves at home. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned and asked with a smile, "I have a lot of children. I have six children and three have got married. There are several grandchildren."


    Liu yunyun chuckled, "my house over there is a villa. There are two hundred square meters in the yard alone. That''s enough."


    "That''s good." Sun Yingying smiled and suddenly remembered the Liu family, "are the people from the Liu family going?"


    Liu yunyun smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I know you have contradictions. How can I invite you together? Please alone."


    "Hehe, I thought you would persuade me to make up with my mother and brother!" Sun Yingying smiled. If not, she wouldn''t go.


    Liu yunyun sighed, "Hey, brother, that man is really. It''s clear that he has changed his mind about what he said at the beginning. Anyway, my attitude is like this. Whoever should belong to is who. As for our mother''s side, you can do it as you see fit. Don''t be deliberate.


    The old lady has been used to being strong all her life and won''t allow others to resist her. She was angry that you didn''t go with her, and she still hates it in her heart.


    The old lady''s gold bars have been given to my eldest brother. I didn''t mix them up, and I don''t expect them. Now I have a happy marriage with David and a happy family. In addition, I also have a job and earn a lot a year, so I don''t value them. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s good. Anyway, I won''t let you out. My mother doesn''t have my share of the things in her hand, and I don''t want to. However, you used to write secretly, and dad often took them out.


    But at that time, the family was poor and couldn''t help you. Don''t blame your father. For you, you were young at that time, and many things had nothing to do with you, but my father didn''t forgive you until he died. "


    Liu yunyun sighed, "yes, brother is most like our mother. He is too selfish and wants to take all the benefits. Since dad doesn''t forgive and gives them to you, you can take them. You can''t give them to brother, otherwise you''ll be sorry for our father''s spirit in heaven."

 Chapter 3423

    Hearing what his sister said, sun Yingying smiled and said, "you''re right. Those things didn''t belong to the eldest brother. What if he was the father''s son? He didn''t fulfill the responsibilities and obligations of a son and enjoyed the mother''s property.


    In any case, your mother provides you with school and a certain living expenses. Although she doesn''t give you as much as big brother, she also brings you up. But since my parents divorced, I haven''t received any help from my mother. You know, big brother knows that. "


    Liu yunyun also nodded. "People don''t have enough hearts. Snake swallows elephant. It''s about people like big brother! No matter what kind of benefits, or whether they should or not, they want to occupy them. Now mother has a pension every month, and she still has two real estate in her hand.


    I once wanted to take my mother to live with me for a period of time. After living for three days, I was taken back by my eldest brother and sister-in-law. At first, I thought they were worried about their mother. Later, I overheard their conversation, which cooled my heart.


    It turned out that they were worried that my mother would leave my property to me, so they didn''t want my mother to have too much contact with me. "


    Sun Yingying smiled and patted his sister Liu yunyun on the shoulder. "I know you don''t care about those properties. After all, you have a career and your own industry. You don''t feel comfortable with their thoughts.


    In fact, on the other hand, it''s also a good thing for you. Whether it''s true or false, even if your eldest brother and sister-in-law can take good care of the old lady for the sake of the industries in the old lady''s hand, you can be much more relaxed.


    Even if the old lady can''t move in the future, it will at most be a matter of giving some money. Although my mother didn''t care about me after my parents divorced, he gave birth to me and raised me.


    I also remember this kindness. In the future, whether the old lady is ill or needs to be taken care of, even if there is no one on my side, I will definitely pay for it and won''t be cowards in this regard. "


    Listening to her tough words, Liu yunyun was filled with emotion. "No wonder your father liked you so much in the past, not only because you have a talent in medicine, but also because you have the same integrity and hardness as your father.


    No matter what happens, I never shirk my responsibility. But my big brother is different. If there are advantages, there are disadvantages. I hide farther than anyone. In his eyes, the word responsibility doesn''t exist at all. My sister-in-law is carved out of the same mold as my big brother. Is it true that a family doesn''t enter a house? "


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, I know this. It''s rare for you to come home, so we won''t talk about these things. Joey is very sensible and hard-working in our family these days. He not only practices martial arts, but also studies acting. It seems that he wants to work in this industry. You should have points in your heart as a mother, and you can''t just deny it."


    As soon as Liu yunyun heard her eldest sister say so, he immediately grimaced. Although he had accepted his son''s study and performance, he was still unwilling, "eldest sister, how many stars do you have? How many people can make a start in this line?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and in turn enlightened Liu yunyun, "isn''t it a job? As long as he can earn enough money to support himself and his future home through advertising, TV dramas and movies, why not?


    Wenbin of our family likes acting. In the past, your eldest sister and I thought we were not serious and wanted him to study hard. But this boy''s grades are not good at all. He can''t mention it. Instead, he is interested in models and acting.


    Although there are few stars, the actor''s income is still good. Since he likes it, guide him how to establish himself in the chaotic entertainment industry and how to carry out his career, rather than blindly cracking down. Isn''t it a waste of time and wasted life to do what he doesn''t like and do nothing all his life? "

 Chapter 3424

    Liu yunyun sighed, "elder sister, what you said is that although I read more than you and study abroad, my mind is not as open as you. David and I were learning bullies since childhood. Reading is not bitter for us, but very enjoyable.


    The examination process is not painful for us, it is just a way to increase our knowledge. This talent has not been inherited from Joey.


    Although Joey graduated from a famous university, David and I are alumni of Stanford University and donate a lot of dollars to the school every year in exchange for his opportunity to enter the University.


    He still majored in philosophy, and Joey didn''t like it. Although he could find him a decent job through relationship, Joey didn''t want to do it.


    I''m worried that he will mess with those evil friends abroad. Without the constraints of David and me, Joey may get worse. After coming to China, I want him to do English training. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned and said with a smile, "although English training is also good, this job can be done now, five years later and ten years later. Why not give him some time now to develop according to his own interests and hobbies?


    Maybe without your arrangement, he can break into his own world and plan his life. As parents, we can guide in front. As long as we don''t break the law and morality, children can have a skill, which is enough to stand in this world. "


    Liu yunyun held his sister''s hand. "Elder sister, I know. When I go back, I will explain Joey to David and let Joey work according to his hobbies."


    Joey, who was eavesdropping next door, was so excited when he heard what his mother and aunt said that he couldn''t help rushing out any more.


    Joey hugged Liu yunyun hard. "Mom, thank you. I really like acting. I think it''s very interesting. Wenbin and I will audition this Sunday, and maybe we can get a job."


    Liu yunyun was curious, "since you like it, let it go. Remember my words, don''t break the law, don''t violate public order and morality. Pornography, gambling and drugs should be strictly eliminated. I support your serious love, but you are absolutely forbidden to mess around."


    Joe nodded again and again. "I see, mom, I will never fool around."


    Sun Yingying asked Joey curiously, "where are you going for an audition? Do you want to shoot? With your acting skills, it should not be enough to act?"


    Joey replied, "it''s not acting, it''s advertising! A mall wants to shoot men''s clothing advertising. We see this information in the training class, so we want to try it. Whether it''s OK or not, we can know what we''re lack of."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "if so, let your great uncle keep up. He has read a lot of legal books in private over the years, and should be able to be your temporary agent. Let your great uncle say what you can''t talk about."


    Joey''s eyes brightened. "Aunt, you''re so kind!"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Joey, your beautiful life has just begun. Even if you encounter difficulties, don''t shrink back and give up easily. Maybe you will succeed after holding on for a while."


    Joey nodded repeatedly and ran over to hug sun Yingying. "Aunt, it must be very happy to be your child."


    He saw many children in his aunt''s family, but they got along well.


    After observation, he felt that this was related to the discipline of his aunt and her husband.

 Chapter 3425

    Liu yunyun saw that Joey had a good relationship with his eldest sister and smiled with great satisfaction. "Eldest sister, Joey used to grow up with his grandmother. His father and I were very busy and didn''t spend much time with him. We were very sorry.


    Now I''ve learned a lot from you. Let''s come and go more in the future. As for big brother and my mother, you don''t have a burden. If you can get along, you''ll be far away. Anyway, it''s good to be far away for so many years. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, I think so too. By the way, how about your eldest sister husband working in David''s company? Is he competent?"


    "Yes, of course." Liu yunyun replied, quite excited. "The eldest brother-in-law helped David, and the work went well. David also said that the salary for the eldest brother-in-law was less, and he would give more bonuses at the end of the year.


    Eldest sister, you have to persuade her husband to work a few more years and you can write more income. By the way, David also said that he should get a car for his eldest brother-in-law. That''s just right. It''s also convenient for him to travel. "


    Sun Yingying is very happy to hear this. He doesn''t have to buy his own car.


    "OK, let me talk about your eldest sister husband. As long as he wants to do it, he will continue to do it." Sun Yingying replied that those things are not difficult for Bai Yixiu. He can do them easily.


    Hundreds of thousands a year, and his own career, very good.


    After the two sisters had a deep conversation, the relationship became closer.


    Liu yunyun couldn''t pick up Joey. After lunch, he went back. When he left, he gave Joey a bank card and asked him to withdraw money directly from the bank card when he was short of money.


    Joey readily accepts it. After all, he has no income now.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying took the time to learn a car. There are not so many rules and class requirements for learning a car. As long as you open it a few times and can get started, you can go to the exam.


    Originally, the coaches thought that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were old and slow to learn cars, but they didn''t expect that their learning speed was very fast.


    Soon passed the written test, passed the road test and successfully got the driver''s license.


    David repaired Bai Yi''s car. It''s a Passat, a mid-range car.


    Bai Yixiu goes up, drives around the village for a few times, and can go on the road.


    On Saturday, Joey and Bai Wenbin cleaned up, got on Bai Yixiu''s car, and then went to the largest mall in Shanghai stock market to audition.


    Bai Yixiu is wearing a suit inside and a black coat outside. His gray hair is neatly combed and glued. He is elegant.


    Followed by Joey and Bai Wenbin in sportswear and trousers.


    Bai Wenbin is nearly one meter nine, and Joey is directly one meter nine. After Bai Yi, who is more than one meter eight, comes out, it has become the focus of others'' attention.


    At the audition site, there are already more than a dozen people waiting there.


    Bai Yixiu went inside and looked at the theme of the audition. He said to Joey and Bai Wenbin, "the theme of this audition is youth and sunshine. You should show your vitality. There may be jumping movements. Don''t jump too exaggerated. Take the best posture as we practice at home."


    Joey nodded. "Thank you, uncle. I see."


    Bai Wenbin was a little nervous. "Dad, how can I do when so many people compete?"


    Bai Yixiu comforted, "don''t worry so much. Just show your best side. It doesn''t matter if you can. We still have other opportunities."


    "OK!" Bai Wenbin took several deep breaths.


    Soon it was their turn.

 Chapter 3426

    Joey and Bai Wenbin go in together. After all, Joey graduated from college, is more mature and can better control his emotions.


    Bai Wenbin was nervous outside, but he was good in the audition, but he could play without tension and for a long time.


    Joey''s half blood face and light brown hair are very in line with the current aesthetics. Bai Wenbin, tough style, very handsome, two big boys, sunshine and vitality.


    Both were chosen!


    The next step is to sign the contract.


    At this time, other people have companies. They don''t have companies, and Bai Wenbin is still a minor. He must be signed by his guardian.


    At this time, Bai Wenbin finally understood why his father had to follow him.


    Bai Yixiu said to Bai Wenbin and Joey, "look back and don''t talk."


    Bai Yixiu looked at the contract carefully and felt that there was no trap. He asked for some details. The other party saw that Bai Yixiu was regular and formal, and answered patiently.


    After all, Bai Yixiu''s clothes are very expensive and his bearing is extraordinary. He thought that Bai Wenbin and Joey have different identity backgrounds.


    After signing the contract, Bai Yixiu became familiar with the person in charge and left phone numbers for each other. In the future, if necessary, he can call directly.


    At this time, Bai Wenbin found that his father was holding the company''s seal.


    They have a company?


    Because Bai Wenbin is a high school student, the person in charge tries to adjust the time and arrange it on Sunday and Monday. In this way, Bai Wenbin only needs to take a day off.


    Joey is a professional. Shoot him after Bai Wenbin''s.


    Coming out of the mall, Bai Wenbin was excited, "Dad, when did our family register the company?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "It''s also for the convenience of promoting you. I registered years ago. Just like now, although our company only has you and Joey, it''s not a wild company. There''s a serious company. I''ll be your agent when I''m free. When you have more business, I''ll hire another agent."


    Joey nodded. "That''s good. Thank you, uncle."


    Bai Yixiu replied, "you are new models. You have 10000 yuan a season and 20000 for two people. When the account is settled and the relevant taxes are paid, I''ll send you the money."


    Joey thought for a moment and said, "uncle, you Chinese have a saying that your own brothers will settle accounts. Since you help us sign the contract, you must draw a percentage and get the necessary income."


    "No, I don''t need to be so polite." Bai Yixiu refused. "I''m not professional either. When you have more business, I''ll find you a professional."


    After coming back, sun Yingying learned that they had passed the audition and made so much money. He immediately said that he would celebrate them.


    Joy and Bai Wenbin are very happy to start their career and finally make money.


    The shooting process was also very smooth. On Monday, Bai Yixiu personally went to school to ask for leave from the teacher.


    Because the head teacher now knows Bai Wenbin''s future plan, and his parents came to help ask for leave in person, and gladly agreed.


    Now Bai Yixiu is collecting auditions from Shanghai stock market except going to work in the company two days a week.


    Start with a graphic model. After training, I have experience and am learning to perform.


    Joey''s appearance of Sino American hybrid is particularly popular. As long as he calls to audition, he can basically pass.


    For a time, Joey had more announcements, so Bai Yi repaired bamboo and hired an agent to take care of these things.

 Chapter 3427

    Since there are only two young male artists in the company, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying think it is more reliable to recruit a middle-aged man.


    However, we can''t find the right person overnight, so we have to choose slowly. Bai Yixiu will do it for the time being.


    However, Joey took the initiative to reduce filming and have time to participate in performance courses.


    Although he was interested in it before, he didn''t study systematically. Now that he likes it and decides to engage in this career in the future, Joe feels that he should lay a good foundation for learning.


    But also Joey''s appearance. At most, he can audition for some very unimportant supporting roles in some fashion dramas.


    There are few such job opportunities. Joey found that such things don''t need any acting skills at all, so after careful consideration, he focused on plane shooting and model route.


    Bai Yixiu was busy with these things, while sun Yingying opened a milk tea shop with Lin Xiaomei.


    Sun Yingying shares with the formula, accounting for 20% of the profits, and Li Xiaomei contributes and operates, accounting for 80% of the profits.


    Sun Yingying produced eight kinds of milk tea, as well as iced black tea, lemonade and so on, a total of more than a dozen drinks.


    They also took a very nice name, "Hushang milk tea".


    Lin Xiaomei took out tens of thousands of her family''s savings and rented the store.


    According to sun Yingying''s reminder, the decoration is very simple and generous, very warm and warm colors.


    Bought relevant equipment and recruited three employees.


    Lin Xiaomei also works inside. Cups and straws are specially customized.


    There are not only trademarks, but also good-looking pictures. Even the hand bag outside is very textured.


    On the day of Erlong''s rise in February, Hushang milk tea opened grandly in a relatively prosperous high-end office building.


    There are many urban beauties inside. They can be recharged or bought alone. They are open for three days.


    Buy 1 Get 1 FREE.


    Buy a cup of 500ml and send another cup of 300ml milk tea.


    In this way, the customer can drink two flavors of milk tea.


    Six yuan for the large cup and four yuan for the small cup.


    Although the price is a little more expensive than the milk tea outside, the bursts of fragrance from the milk tea shop tempt the passing urban beauties to look at it frequently.


    Their slogan is also very interesting. They only use milk to make milk tea.


    Now many people already know that there is no milk in milk tea.


    Many people buy a cup of milk tea without breakfast and drink milk.


    Not only that, but also the vacuum packed bun.


    Buy a cup of milk tea, bread or sandwiches, and have breakfast.


    The taste of these things is very sweet. Even if you drink them in the office, they won''t arouse other people''s disgust.


    The smell of sandwiches and small bread will not float everywhere.


    Because of this, it is very popular.


    During the three days of opening, two of them were weekends. Bai Wenjia, Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang all came to help distribute leaflets.


    Joey and Bai Wenbin were also sent out to distribute leaflets.


    Two tall and handsome young boys, smiling, gave leaflets to those young girls or women.


    Even if these people can''t buy bile tea, they will receive leaflets and look at two beautiful little brothers.


    Lin Xiaomei took three clerks and made milk tea in the store. She didn''t stop from morning to night.


    Although I bought one for free three days ago, when I came to Lin Xiaomei to check and settle accounts one day, the profit was quite considerable.


    In the first three days, many people bought because of many discounts. After three days, the sales volume in the store decreased.

 Chapter 3428

    However, the mellow milk tea has a variety of flavors, and the packaging design is very novel. It has a very accent in your hand.


    As long as you have drunk such milk tea before, you won''t write down the milk tea from a Shanghai milk tea shop near the company. It tastes pure and delicious.


    Not only at noon leisure, someone ordered tea, but also during normal working hours.


    After a week, the business of the milk tea shop has stabilized.


    Lin Xiaomei now doesn''t need to do these things personally. She asks the three young girls she hired to make milk tea.


    Ingredients are ground into powder, then boiled and filtered.


    The key is the ingredients of all kinds of milk tea, such as sweet red beans, delicious pearls, oats and so on.


    There is a proportion carefully prepared by sun Yingying. It tastes mellow and smooth. It is very popular.


    Lin Xiaomei is very grateful to her mother-in-law for making such a delicious milk tea.


    Although her mother-in-law also took a technical stake and made 20% of the profits, she got 80%.


    These are clearly written in the contract and must not be given in the future.


    Every night when Lin Xiaomei was counting money at home, her calculator crackled. "Today''s net profit is 15, and I can make more than 40000 yuan a month. If I open ten stores, I can make more than 400000 yuan a month and millions a year."


    Baiyun drank the milk tea her mother brought back from the store. Smiling Mimi said, "congratulations to boss Xilin, boss he Xilin. Business is booming and money is rolling in!"


    Hearing her daughter''s witty remarks, Lin Xiangmei took two hundred yuan out of her wallet and put them in front of Baiyun.


    Lin Xiaomei said quite generously, "today''s little mouth is very sweet. I''ll give it to you!"


    Baiyun saw the red two hundred dollar bill and immediately became a little fan. She hurried to her mother''s back, pinched her shoulder and beat her back.


    Baiyun''s small mouth is sweeter, "thank you, mom. Mom has worked hard!"


    Bai Wenshan, who was reading the newspaper on the side, envied and said, "no wonder the second couple like doing business. They make more than a thousand dollars a day, and a week is enough for my salary."


    Bai Wenshan''s salary is high. After a year, he will have to increase his salary.


    But now, the staff can''t compare with the income of Lin Xiaomei''s milk tea shop.


    Lin Xiaomei nodded. "I would have done it if I knew how to make money in business. Alas, aunt sun has such a good milk tea recipe. Why don''t you take it out earlier? Take it out a few years earlier, maybe our family can change for a bigger house!"


    Bai Wenshan smiled and said that Lin Xiaomei didn''t like aunt sun and had a bad relationship with aunt sun.


    Aunt sun has good things, and naturally she won''t be happy to take them out.


    Bai Wenshan is embarrassed to say something, but Baiyun can say it.


    Baiyun was worried that her mother began to be confused and clever again. She quickly said, "Mom, you signed a contract with grandma and made money. You have to pay dividends to grandma every month. You can''t cheat.


    Don''t dislike grandma for not giving you the prescription for milk tea earlier. After all, you had a bad relationship with grandma at that time. You disliked her all day. Why did grandma give you the prescription? Besides, you didn''t want to do business and didn''t ask grandma at that time! "


    When Bai Wenshan heard his daughter say this, he nodded. "Xiaomei, although money is important, our family and kindness are also very important. Now this prescription is provided by Aunt sun, so we should follow the contract."

 Chapter 3429

    Lin Xiaomei smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know! This milk tea is not invariable, and we should constantly launch new products. Aunt sun is very smart and can think about it. In the future, aunt sun needs to develop new products.


    Not only will I give aunt sun 20% of the profits of the store, but even if I open a branch, I will give a lot of the money to my mother-in-law. "


    Lin Xiaomei was very smart, especially after a quarrel years ago.


    At the same time, she also realized that her father-in-law and mother-in-law were not simple.


    In addition, the six children are all very talented and will make achievements in various industries in the future.


    One hero and three helpers take the three days of opening.


    Several younger sisters and brothers, even Bai Jingxuan, came to help. When handing out leaflets, they were targeted, and they would carefully explain the details of milk tea to customers.


    Unlike those hired to send leaflets, they don''t care so much. They just send out leaflets to deal with errands.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaomei also realized that home and everything prosper, the true meaning of this sentence.


    If she hadn''t made up with her mother-in-law, how could she get such a good milk tea formula from her mother-in-law?


    Rich, rich!


    Even if Lin Xiaomei thinks carefully now, she will not use it on her family as before.


    "Then I''ll rest assured, mom is great." Baiyun praised.


    Lin Xiaomei smiled. "I calculated the income in my hand. When I leave the money to Aunt sun this month, I''ll open a second milk tea shop."


    Bai Wenshan was stunned. "Can you be busy?"


    Lin Xiaomei smiled. "I''m hiring people to work now. I don''t have to do it myself, but I''m not tired of making some materials by myself."


    Bai Wenshan thought, "the business of milk tea shop is two or two kilometers around. If you open it in another place, it won''t affect the business. I have a little suggestion. I don''t know if it''s useful?"


    Lin Xiaomei nodded. "Tell me, if it''s useful, thank you then."


    Bai Wenshan said with a smile, "in the city center, boiling milk tea will cause the temperature of milk tea shops to rise. It''s OK for one or two stores to do so. If you open seven or eight stores, I think you should rent a place to find someone to boil it, and then put it in a heat preservation bucket and deliver it directly to the store.


    This can not only save space, but also reduce costs, and more manpower is invested in the process of selling and making milk tea, so as to reduce the time of customers. "


    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Xiaomei thought it was very reasonable. "Husband, you''re right. You can really do this. I won''t open it for the time being. When the business stabilizes, I have 50000 yuan in my hand, and your salary is included, I''ll open three stores at the same time. At that time, I need a lot of milk tea. It''s also worth renting a place outside to find someone to cook milk tea."


    Lin Xiaomei is not as determined as before and can accept other people''s suggestions.


    This period of time was very busy. Sun Yingying was in charge of the rear area and taught Bai Jingxuan medicine at the same time.


    Grandma Wu lives next door to sun Yingying. Sun Yingying sometimes pricks her with a silver needle and adds plaster, which can greatly relieve joint pain.


    Grandma Wu was worried that she didn''t adapt to the life here in Shanghai stock market, but now she likes the life here.


    This is also thanks to sun Yingying''s enthusiasm to bring grandma Wu into the life of Shanghai stock market.

 Chapter 3430

    Wu Hua doesn''t have to worry about her grandmother now, and she can go home to see her every day. She also takes care of her life, so Wu Hua is more comfortable at work.


    Wu Hua is very grateful to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. At the same time, he is also very polite to several children of the Bai family, especially Bai Wenfang, who also wants to take an examination of political and legal schools in the future.


    It turned out that sun Yingying thought that the Liu family would send someone over soon. A month has passed since he arrived here, but he was silent.


    Originally, I thought the Liu family had given up the idea of going back to the sun family''s old house, but at this time, the elders of the sun family came over.


    It happened that Bai Yixiu was at home today and entertained the elders of the sun family with sun Yingying.


    The man who came here is sun Yingying''s uncle, and sun Yingying''s father is a grandmother''s cousin.


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "second uncle, why are you free?"


    Sun Qixiang smiled, "since you ask, I don''t beat around the bush. When I saw your brother some time ago, he cried and shouted to change his surname and return to his ancestors.


    When your mother left with your brother and sister and changed her surname, it made a lot of noise at that time. Now he wants to come back, and the sun family doesn''t let him come back at will.


    You are a member of your father''s team. Although you have married, this is a new society, and women have the same rights as men. So your eldest brother entrusted me to tell you and allow him to recognize his ancestors. "


    Sun Yingying smiled when he heard this. "Since my eldest brother wants to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestry and change his name, I respect his choice and decision. I support this matter, and I have no reason to oppose it.


    After all, I''m not my father. He''s dead and can''t make suggestions on this matter. In addition, Liu Chengcai wants to come back and the clan agrees, so I have no objection. "


    After hearing sun Yingying''s words, sun Qixiang was very pleased, "your father really needs someone to inherit the incense. After your eldest brother comes back, your eldest brother''s son will naturally inherit it."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "this is also their freedom. I can''t control it. My father said that I should have a daughter. He really treated me. I also sent him away comfortably. No matter how hard and tired, I didn''t let my father suffer in old age. I did my best."


    Sun Qixiang nodded. "You were really kind and filial to your father. We elders also see it in our eyes. Now since you promised your eldest brother to return to the family, when will you transfer the ownership of the sun family''s old house to your eldest brother?"


    Sun Yingying waited for sun Qixiang''s words and shook his head, "second uncle, I promised Liu Chengcai to return to the sun family, but I didn''t promise to give the sun family''s old house to my eldest brother! It was left to me by my father, and I deserved it after I gave my father his old age.


    Why should I let such a big house out for no reason? Just because he changed Liu Chengcai into sun Chengcai, should I continue the incense for my father? Don''t say my father is dead, even if my father is alive, he won''t agree.


    Those young people may not remember, second uncle, don''t you remember? Liu Chengcai and those kids forced his father to kneel in public and put those unwarranted charges on my father''s head. My father hated it until he died and didn''t forgive Liu Chengcai.


    After Liu Chengcai left with my mother, he came back very few times. Even if my father died, Liu Chengcai said he would never come back because he was busy on business. It was my sun Yingying who asked for help from door to door and gave my father a dignified death. Liu Chengcai opened his mouth and changed his surname. He wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands and take all these things back. How can there be such a good place in the world What? "

 Chapter 3431

    Sun Qixiang''s expression, after hearing sun Yingying''s words, showed embarrassment, "now men and women are equal, but after all, you have been married, and the sun family''s old house is empty. Your eldest brother said that you will not only change your surname, but also move back, and your father will have a future."


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t want to waste words with the elders of sun Qixiang''s family.


    Sun Yingying said to sun Qixiang, "second uncle, when you say this, do you think I will believe it? If it is not because the house in Sun Village is going to be demolished, he can change several suites, and there is considerable compensation, is he Liu Chengcai willing to change his name? Now he changes his name, and then says a few good words, and wants to get everything? How is it possible?"


    Sun Qixiang looked even more embarrassed. He said, "Yingying, you know you''re going to demolish?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, years ago, my mother called me and Yixiu and told us about it. After the second day of the new year, their family came and said it again, but I refused.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that they still didn''t give up and asked you to help intercede. Second uncle, don''t waste your words. If you really want to think this surname is so important, OK, anyway, there are many grandchildren, any one can change his surname. "


    Hearing what sun Yingying said, sun Qixiang said, "do you really want your son to be sun Yixiu, do you?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "I don''t care. As long as Yingying thinks it''s necessary, he can change it. Even if he changes his surname, it''s all my son!"


    At this time, Bai Jingxuan came out of the room and said to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, "grandma, what I learned from you is the knowledge of my great grandfather. Otherwise, you will change my surname and I will inherit the incense of the sun family for you?


    Although this statement is somewhat inappropriate in the new era, it is always better than others who always say that you have occupied your great grandfather''s family and have not inherited his incense?


    I know this involves the demolition of assets, and I also promise that I am only interested in those knowledge. I don''t want any money, brick or tile. "


    Bai Jingxuan of zaohui directly explained the interest relationship and expressed his ideas.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were stunned. "Are you really willing?"


    Bai Jingxuan nodded, "of course, my surname is not so important to me. I used to have a surname of Zhang!"


    Sun Yingying looked at Sun Qixiang, "second uncle, if you asked me to let the grandson''s ancestral house out for the previous reason, now my grandson is willing to change to the grandson''s surname, and is willing to learn medical skills from me. He not only inherits the grandson''s surname, but also inherits medical skills. Your previous reason is unreasonable."


    Sun Qixiang nodded, smiled and said, "since you''ve said that, I have nothing to say. What I said just now is also for you. Since you have a better way to deal with it, I''m very glad. I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you."


    Sun Yingying hurriedly asked him to stay. "Second uncle, my father was closest to you before he died, and he was closest to you in terms of blood relationship. You knew the things best in those years, and now you understand what I did. Now that we have finished the business, let''s talk about private affairs. You come all the way and be sure to eat at our house before you leave."

 Chapter 3432

    Where does Sun Qixiang have the face to stay for dinner?


    "No, it''s not far from home, and there are still things at home!" Sun Qixiang said with a smile. "I''ve heard your brother say that it''s going to be demolished, but now the red head documents haven''t come down, and everything doesn''t count. When they come down, I''ll call you to discuss things."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "please second uncle!"


    Sun Qixiang didn''t mean to stay at his niece''s house for dinner. He rode an electric car and left.


    Call Liu Chengcai as soon as you get home.


    Liu Chengcai received a call and quickly asked, "second uncle, what does my sister say?"


    Sun Qixiang replied with a smile, "Cheng Cai, I told Yingying what you said. You said you changed your surname and came back to inherit your father''s incense. Yingying saw that we attached importance to this, so she said that her son had so many grandchildren, so she could change her surname to sun.


    One of Yingying''s grandchildren studied medicine with Yingying, learning all the inheritance of your father. He changed his surname to sun, which is more able to inherit your father''s incense.


    Since Yingying has made such a decision, we elders also support it. As for the things between you and Yingying, we can''t take care of them. "


    "Second uncle, don''t you know that Yingying''s sons and grandchildren are all surnamed Bai? And they are also Bai Yixiu''s sons and grandchildren?" Liu Chengcai was anxious.


    Sun Qixiang replied, "well, Yingying also has his own son Bai Wenbin. It''s the same to not let his grandson change his surname. When your father died, he told everyone that all the old houses of the sun family were given to Yingying.


    As for you, don''t mention filial piety to your father. You didn''t even deliver your father on the last trip. If you didn''t help me when my son was admitted to the hospital, I would be embarrassed to go to Yingying to say this.


    Now Yingying resolutely refuses to give you the old house of the sun family. No one can force Yingying. Yingying deserves it. I don''t know how you''ve been these years, but Yingying is really filial to your father and tries his best.


    It''s so hard. She''ll never hurt your father. We elders can''t be unconscionable. Don''t look for me in the future. I can''t help you. "


    Sun Qixiang hung up with a sigh.


    Now think about it, sun Qixiang''s face is still hot.


    Liu Chengcai was red in the face when he heard that his mobile phone was hung up.


    Yang Xiaohui quickly poured her husband a cup of tea and asked carefully, "Chengcai, second uncle doesn''t agree?"


    Liu Chengcai replied, "the second uncle promised to go, but Sun Yingying was forced to change his son''s surname, which blocked the second uncle''s reason."


    Yang Xiaohui was shocked to hear this and couldn''t believe it. "Eldest sister really asked her son and grandson to change? Does the Bai family agree?"


    Liu Chengcai nodded, "I am willing to modify the old house of the sun family. How can the sun YingYing and the Bai family not? Alas, I didn''t expect that such a large house can be changed into several houses and so many demolition funds, but we can''t get a point. I''m very angry."


    Yang Xiaohui thought, "it''s still up to our mother in the end. If we don''t let our mother make trouble again? Yunyun, grew up with you and persuaded yunyun to stand on our side, maybe we have a better chance of winning."


    So many houses and money, even if you can''t get them all, you can get half!

 Chapter 3433

    Liu Chengcai shook his head, looked resentful, and was very angry with his sister. "Liu yunyun, the guy who ate inside and outside, when she went to school, if it wasn''t for the support of my mother and me, how could she be prosperous now?


    She turned her elbow out. As you saw that day, she didn''t stand on our side at all and couldn''t count on it. Now what she can count on is our mother. By the way, why hasn''t she come back after walking down for so long? "


    Just then, someone called Liu Chengcai.


    When Liu Chengcai answered the phone, he heard the other party say it was the police and that his mother fell and was in the hospital.


    Liu Chengcai was startled and hurriedly asked which hospital he was in and hurried there.


    Mrs. Liu broke her bone and had to be hospitalized in the hospital.


    After Mrs. Liu took the medicine and fell asleep, Yang Xiaohui pulled Liu Chengcai out.


    Yang Xiaohui said: "mom has broken a bone now, and she fell by herself. The medical expenses are all her own. Although the medical insurance can reimburse part of it, it also costs a lot of money.


    Besides, when the old lady is in hospital, we have to call eldest sister and yunyun. Even if they don''t have time to take care of them, but their mother is in hospital, shouldn''t we give some money? "


    Yang Xiaohui is a housewife. She usually takes care of her mother-in-law at home and does housework. She is also very attentive to her mother-in-law.


    Not only for the performance in front of her husband, but also for the two sets of real estate and money in the hands of her mother-in-law.


    Besides, the old lady''s one month pension is considerable.


    How much can an old lady eat a month? How much can I use?


    Yang Xiaohui doesn''t want Mrs. Liu to spend the money on others.


    Liu Chengcai nodded, "you''re right. My mother is not my mother alone. I have to let them come and do their filial piety. If we don''t call, they will complain about us!"


    Yang Xiaohui nodded, "what you said is, I''ll call now!"


    Sun YingYing and Liu yunyun respectively received a call from Yang Xiaohui, saying that the old mother fell and was in hospital. They asked them to come to the hospital quickly.


    After sun Yingying hung up the phone, he was skeptical. "Liu Chengcai and Yang Xiaohui won''t partner to deceive me, will they?"


    Bai Yixiu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. "Well, even if your brother thinks carefully, he won''t talk about your old mother. After all, falling down and being hospitalized is not a small thing for your mother."


    Sun Yingying smiled when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. "What you said is that my eldest brother planned the old mother''s real estate. I believe it. If you''re right, I don''t believe my mother has any bad thoughts. Let''s go. We have a car now and drive directly."


    Bai Yixiu drove with sun Yingying straight to the hospital. Just as they were parking, they saw Liu yunyun get out of the car.


    Liu yunyun frowned. "Yesterday I was still visiting my old mother at home. Why did I fall today? Since I can''t take good care of my old mother, I''ll take it away!"


    Hearing Liu yunyun''s words, sun Yingying came forward to persuade him, "just talk about it, but don''t take it seriously. Although Yang Xiaohui is careful about her mother, she has really taken good care of her over the years. What can you do even if you take it over?


    If you want to work and the old lady stays at home, it''s best to take care of the nanny. Can you have a daughter-in-law? Yang Xiaohui is smart and thinks about the real estate in her mother-in-law''s hand all day. If she doesn''t get the real estate, she will definitely be obedient and honest. "

 Chapter 3434

    Bai Yixiu also smiled and persuaded the impatient Liu yunyun, "yes, yunyun. Your sister-in-law took good care of the old lady, and you know the old lady''s character. She is very stubborn and sharp.


    You live with your mother and quarrel within three days, but your sister-in-law has let her do everything for so many years. Even if you take the old lady to your house, the old lady may not be happy.


    In addition, in the hearts of the older generation, it is natural to live in the son''s house and what is it to live in the daughter''s house? "


    Liu yunyun nodded, "Alas, I was also in a hurry just now. After you said that, those words just now really shouldn''t be. Let''s go upstairs quickly!"


    The three said as they walked and walked towards the elevator.


    Asked the nurse at the front desk and found the ward.


    Yang Xiaohui is waiting on the old lady to eat bananas. She is very considerate.


    Mrs. Liu was finally relieved to see her two daughters coming, "I thought you two were too busy making money!"


    Liu yunyun smiled, "Mom, I don''t recognize that! I''m at work. I came to see you regardless of everything after I received the phone."


    Mrs. Liu rolled her eyes. "OK, you''re right anyway! I have your big brother and sister-in-law to take care of me. Why should you go!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "we can rest assured that you still have such energy and spirit!"


    Seeing that sun Yingying didn''t speak, Mrs. Liu had a great opinion on the eldest daughter, "so she has to rely on her son and daughter-in-law at the key time!"


    After hearing this, sun Yingying was unhappy, "Mom, don''t say such sour words. We came the first time we heard the news.


    Big brother and sister-in-law live with you. They should have found out early. You can''t say that we daughters are not dedicated because of this! "


    Mrs. Liu smiled, "that''s OK. When I leave the hospital in a few days, you''ll take me to your house and show me filial piety!"


    Sun Yingying smiled when he heard this. "Oh, old lady, I want to support you. But the eldest brother is not happy. He has worked hard to raise him, get him a job, pick him up, take care of his children, buy him a house, and stick his pension to him.


    You can''t say that you''ve been a big brother all your life. 70% of your energy and financial resources have been spent on big brother. Now that you''re old and wrestling is bad, big brother will roll up his bedding and kick you out. Don''t worry about it, but I''ll worry about it with big brother and sister-in-law. "


    The old lady has such a hard temper, and because she doesn''t want to give up the sun family''s old house, she has a contradiction with him. Now she wants to trouble her.


    There are so many children in her family. She has grandchildren to take care of. How can she have time to take care of Mrs. Liu?


    Besides, she didn''t occupy Mrs. Liu''s at all. Now let her serve in front of and behind her.


    Sun Yingying is not happy!


    Mrs. Liu pointed to sun Yingying, "I knew you were unfilial!"


    Sun Yingying retorted, "besides, I''ve been filial to my father and sent him away. I''ve done what I should do. Since you took good care of your eldest brother and younger sister at that time, even if you provide for the elderly, you have to tighten your eldest brother first.


    Just give me some money. I don''t have the ability to pinch a lot of persimmons. Don''t think I''m a soft persimmon. To tell you the truth, the varieties of persimmons are very hard and you can''t pinch them. "

 Chapter 3435

    When Liu yunyun heard the old mother''s words, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He directly said to Liu Chengcai and Yang Xiaohui, "if you dislike the old lady, just say it and go directly to my side when my mother leaves the hospital. Even if I don''t have time to take care of my mother, I still have a nanny over there!"


    How round, can''t turn to the eldest sister to take care of the old mother?


    Brother Liu Chengcai is very kind. She doesn''t have such a thick skin!


    Liu Chengcai blushed with anger after hearing what sun Yingying said. Now he can''t speak because of Liu yunyun''s words.


    Yang Xiaohui hurried to get around the scene, looked at everyone and smiled. "Mom, I can''t see you at ordinary times, so now people are very vulnerable after falling, so I don''t want to live in your house for a long time.


    If you don''t like it, let it go. Why do you say it so ugly? Your brother and I have been filial to each other for so many years. Do you still care about the last time of my mother? "


    Although Yang Xiaohui said with a smile, there were thorns in her words.


    Mrs. Liu finally calmed down, pointed to sun YingYing and said, "I know you hate me, hate that I didn''t lend you money, and hate that I didn''t give you money these years!"


    Sun Yingying shook her head, looked indifferent, but smiled relieved, "I''ve had a hard time these years. It''s my life and my choice. I don''t blame anyone. It''s your duty to borrow money from you. It''s your duty not to lend it to me. It''s your duty to lend it to me.


    Although there was some resentment at that time, I survived, and I didn''t take it to heart. I don''t hate you, I don''t want your money, and I won''t want your property. It''s enough for me to have my father''s share.


    My heart is not greedy and my skin is not thick. I won''t ask for a share that doesn''t belong to him as a matter of course as big brother. Naturally, I won''t ask for a share that doesn''t belong to me. Just say it once. It''s meaningless to say more, because I don''t care.


    Don''t go to the elders of the sun family to tell me about the old house of the sun family. Unless my father runs over and tells me in person that Liu Chengcai won''t give me the house, I''ll admit it, otherwise I won''t talk. "


    Mrs. Liu originally wanted to take advantage of the injury to be hospitalized and took the opportunity to ask sun Yingying, but now she has not said it, she has been blocked by sun Yingying.


    Mrs. Liu said coldly, "you were born to be angry with me. Now get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Sun Yingying looked at Liu yunyun, Liu Chengcai and Yang Xiaohui: "now the old mother is ill. After removing the social security, the medical expenses will be shared equally among the three children. Tell me how much it will be at that time, and I''ll send it in a lot.


    I serve my father alone, carrying excrement and urine. Now it''s your turn to serve the old lady. My strength and spirit are limited, and I don''t want to be filial for you, so I''ll leave now! ".


    After that, sun Yingying went out.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded to the crowd, "Yingying is such a temper. Please forgive me. We don''t refuse our responsibilities and obligations. We''ll call if we have something to do."


    After that, Bai Yixiu also went out.


    Liu Chengcai frowned, "Mom, don''t be angry. When you are good, you can teach that unfilial daughter a lesson."


    Yang Xiaohui also hurriedly said, "yes, there are us!"


    Before, I always felt that my eldest sister sun Yingying was a soft tempered and easy to handle; Liu yunyun has a hot temper and makes a lot of money abroad. It''s not easy to provoke him.


    But now it seems that it''s upside down. It''s clearly the biggest sister.

 Chapter 3436

    When Liu yunyun heard what his eldest brother said, he retorted, "I think my eldest sister is right. Mom is the responsibility and obligation of me and you. Why force my eldest sister?


    Mom, you don''t have to use your mother''s identity to suppress the eldest sister. The eldest sister was so bitter that she served her father well and sent her away. Her filial piety has passed.


    The eldest sister also told me that she won''t lose one point for the money you spent in hospital. It''s her daughter''s gratitude for your kindness. If you ask too much, it doesn''t make sense. "


    Liu Chengcai stared at Liu yunyun and felt that his sister didn''t face him, "how do you talk? You''re still angry with your mother at this time!"


    Liu yunyun replied, "I''m telling the truth. When my father was ill, did you feed a meal nearby? Did you take care of it all day?"


    "You didn''t take care of it!" Liu Chengcai retorted.


    Liu yunyun nodded, "I know I didn''t take care of my father, so I''ve never been strict with my eldest sister, and I don''t ask for so much. On the contrary, you think your eldest sister owes you. It''s your turn to try to pull benefits from your eldest sister. Don''t you blush, eldest brother?"


    Mrs. Liu was so angry that her face was ugly that she had better sigh, "Hey, she hates me after all."


    Liu yunyun sat in front of his mother''s hospital bed. "Mom, you still have me and my big brother. Don''t embarrass the big sister. It''s not easy for the big sister. I won''t tell my father about the pain I suffered before. The man married later is unreliable and lives a hard life.


    After remarriage, she had four children and gave birth to two more. It''s a heavy burden! It''s not easy for her and her eldest sister husband to survive these years. She should pay more attention to these.


    We didn''t help the eldest sister at that time, and don''t drink blood from the eldest sister. If you are so biased towards the eldest brother and want to come back from the eldest sister, my eldest sister may really not recognize you as a mother. "


    When Mrs. Liu fell, she was afraid that she would die and wanted to understand many things.


    Seeing the old mother''s expression loose, Liu Chengcai was worried, "yunyun, what are you talking about? It''s from the sun family, my eldest son, it should be mine."


    "That eldest sister doesn''t give it now. You want it? Don''t let my mother stand in front and use the identity of elders to suppress the eldest sister." Liu yunyun said angrily, "since you have the ability, you''ll go to court. As long as you can come, you''ll want it."


    Mrs. Liu sighed and said, "Chengcai, I don''t want to embarrass your eldest sister any more. You can do it yourself. You can come if you want, or forget it."


    Liu Chengcai didn''t like it. "Mom, since you don''t want to take care of this matter, I''ll go through the legal process. Although you divorced your father, I''m still my father''s son. I naturally have a share of my father''s things."


    Liu yunyun felt that his eldest brother was just drilling into the eyes of money. "Since you are like this, are you going to divide one into three?"


    Liu Chengcai knew that his mother''s money had been spent almost. Now there are only two houses in his hand, one for rent and one for rent.


    These assets are far less than the assets compensated for the demolition of the sun family''s old house.


    "Of course, mom is the mother of the three of us, and dad is also the father of the three of us. You don''t want it. It''s your business, but I have to come back for my share." Liu Chengcai said bluntly, what can happen even if there is a will?


    He wasn''t there. He didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 3437

    Liu yunyun was very angry and was very disappointed with the big brother. "Since you want to file a lawsuit, well, fight. Anyway, I will tell the truth and will never hide it, let alone bring black and white.


    Mom, if you still want my eldest sister''s daughter, you can tell the truth at last. Don''t be partial to your son, or my eldest sister will really hate you. "


    Mrs. Liu closed her eyes and sighed, "Hey, I know. I may leave one day when I''m at this age. I don''t think I don''t hurt when I''m underground."


    Liu Chengcai was oppressed and wanted to quarrel with his old mother, but he was afraid that his old mother''s real estate would not be given to him, so he had to swallow it.


    But when he got back, he tried to file a lawsuit.


    If you find a good lawyer, you don''t believe that he won''t belong to him.


    A large sum of money has become the devil of Liu Chengcai. He won''t stop until he gets it.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came out of the hospital with a relaxed body. "When I saw the calculation faces of Liu Chengcai and Yang Xiaohui, I knew they wouldn''t give up."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "the soldiers will block, the water will cover the earth. Since they don''t want to return, they won''t return. If they have the ability, they will sue. If they win, we also admire their ability."


    "Let''s go. Anyway, I only pay money and don''t help." Sun Yingying said. "Today Friday, the children are back. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables and have dinner together in the evening."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, why don''t we have hot pot at home today?"


    "Well, we should not only have hot pot, but also roast some pork." Sun Yingying smiled and planned to eat delicious food in the evening. He was very happy.


    This is a beautiful day!


    In the evening, Lin Xiaomei and Bai Wenshan came with Bai Yun, took out 6000 yuan and account books and handed them to their mother-in-law, "aunt sun, this is your dividend this month!"


    Sun Yingying was surprised to see so much money. "It''s only a month since you paid so much dividends? Since business is good, you don''t want to open a branch?"


    Lin Xiaomei was proud, beaming and very satisfied with her current state. "Aunt sun, I open a branch, but I don''t have enough money. In another month, I will open two directly."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''ll take the dividend. Your father and I still have tens of thousands of yuan here. If you need it urgently, write an IOU and lend it to you first. If you open the branch earlier, you can make money earlier."


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaomei was stunned. "Aunt sun, would you like to lend me money to open a milk tea shop?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, you are serious about doing business, and you pay me dividends every month. If you open it earlier, I can get more money earlier."


    Lin Xiaomei is so grateful. Her stepmother-in-law is better than her own mother-in-law!


    "Aunt sun, it''s very kind of you. I''ll not only write you an IOU, but also give you interest according to the bank''s fixed interest rate, so you won''t suffer." Lin Xiaomei''s heart is in full bloom with excitement. I didn''t expect such a good thing today.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you don''t need the interest. When you make money, just give it back to me earlier. If you need money now, I''ll help you. Just like Wenfeng, when you were in business, you had no money to buy a car and borrowed 80000 yuan. I also lent you 80000 yuan. How many can you open? After all, our milk tea tastes good and we don''t worry about no business."


    Lin Xiaomei was pleasantly surprised. There were 80000. With the money in her hand, she can open three more now. "Thank you, aunt sun. I will open it well in the future, and you can have more dividends."

 Chapter 3438

    Bai Yixiu looked serious and looked at Lin Xiaomei. "Xiaomei, you must control the quality of what you eat. You must not shoddy or use bad things. If you eat someone''s stomach, you will not only lose money, but you may also go to jail."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaomei nodded and looked dignified. "Dad, I know good or bad. In case of an accident, it''s not one or two. I can''t be careless."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "you are a corporate legal person. You should be responsible. You should do it yourself. Don''t expand too fast. Sometimes you drive too much and spend too much. You don''t necessarily make more money."


    Lin Xiaomei thought, "Dad, I know. Not every store makes money. I operate well and slowly, so as to save me from being busy and accidents."


    Lin Xiaomei is so addictive that she has such a good thing.


    When I went back, I was happy.


    Bai Wenshan reminded, "we both hold our fingerprints on the IOU, sign it, and give it back to them as soon as we make money. After all, we have so many sisters. Don''t make a contradiction because of money."


    Lin Xiaomei nodded, "know, know, I''ll pay back when I have money. I won''t want Bai Wenfeng and his wife to make money and don''t pay back."


    Bai Wenshan smiled. "We can''t control them. Let''s manage ourselves."


    "I see. When I''m not free in the future, you can pick up Baiyun. When you''re not free, call your father-in-law and ask him to pick it up. Now that your father-in-law has a car, it''s also convenient." Lin Xiaomei starts her career now and is very angry.


    Bai Wenshan smiled bitterly, "my father is so far away from the children''s school that it''s difficult to pick up, and he also helps me keep Jingxuan. It''s already very hard. I''ll try my best to pick up. You can''t be too busy. After all, we have only one daughter, and we should do our best."


    Lin Xiaomei thought, "OK, I''ll try my best. By the way, aunt sun and her father-in-law just said that they wanted Bai Jingxuan to change his surname to sun. They also learned grandpa''s medical skills and inherited the sun family''s medical skills. Why did you agree so easily?


    I thought you wouldn''t agree. After all, it''s your son. You don''t expect your son to pass you incense! "


    Bai Wenshan shook his head and smiled bitterly, "for Jingxuan, I am an unqualified father. In addition to the basic living expenses, I can''t give him much. Aunt sun is more dedicated to the cultivation of Jingxuan than I am, and her learning is the sun family''s medical skills, which should also be.


    Aunt sun and my father never forced their children. This matter may have been put forward by Jing Xuan. I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility. What''s the reason to refuse? "


    Lin Xiaomei thought carefully, "in fact, you agree. Aunt sun''s eldest brother always changes his surname. He is a man of the sun family and wants to go back to the sun family''s mansion.


    Aunt sun wants Jing Xuan to be named sun, but also to block the mouths of those people in sun''s village. The old house of the sun family will be demolished, and aunt sun can get a lot of money. She won''t have to give Jing Xuan more at that time? "


    Bai Wenshan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "if aunt sun gives it, give it. If you don''t give it, we can''t have it. Jingxuan actually has no blood relationship with aunt sun. It''s just because Jingxuan learned the sun family''s medical skills and Jingxuan is willing to do so.


    Even if aunt sun doesn''t give Jingxuan a house in the future, she will rely on the sun family''s medical skills learned by Jingxuan, which is priceless and can be used for a lifetime. "


    Lin Xiaomei thought about it and nodded. "That''s right. Now I''ve asked someone to help me with the plasters made by Aunt sun. I earn no less money in a month than my milk tea shop."

 Chapter 3439

    Bai Wenshan also admired his stepmother and father.


    Bai Wenshan said with a smile, "now Wenbin and Joey are advertising for people. Although they are not stars, they are handsome. You go to them as spokesmen and print them on the milk tea cup. They are also two handsome guys. They are absolutely attractive.


    When they are free, they can also let them do activities. They can not only help your own milk tea shop open its popularity, but also help the little brothers. When they become a big star, you can open a franchise store, and you can make a lot of money without brand franchise fees. "


    Lin Xiaomei became more and more excited. Venus appeared in her eyes. It was all the color of money.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Xiaomei nodded. "I have to make a good plan and strive for one shot and popularity."


    Lin Xiaomei usually looks after the voice of the store, but she spends most of her time looking for a new address and opening a new milk tea shop.


    Try not to be close or far away. On the way, it''s good to distribute goods.


    At the weekend, Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao came to pick up their son and had dinner here in the evening. When they heard that their father-in-law and mother-in-law lent 80000 yuan to their sister-in-law, they were careful.


    When she went back, song Tianjiao said to Bai Wenfeng, "Wenfeng, you see, my sister-in-law has opened a branch so soon. I haven''t opened a branch for so long. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have money. Let''s borrow some and open a branch early, so we can make money early."


    Bai Wenfeng thought, "my father goes to work in my uncle''s company now. It''s more than three yuan a month. With the rent at home, aunt sun sells plasters, which adds up to nearly 100000 yuan, more than you and me.


    If you borrow money, you should be able to borrow it. However, you have to wait. After all, my sister-in-law has just borrowed money. It''s a little too deliberate for us to borrow again. "


    Bai Long sat in the back seat. Hearing his parents'' words, he leaned forward. "Mom and Dad, you haven''t paid back the 80000 yuan you borrowed before. Now you borrow it again? Are you funny?


    As the saying goes, it''s not difficult to borrow again. You always borrow, but you don''t pay back. If I have money, I won''t lend it to you. "


    Bai Wenfeng was embarrassed when he heard his son''s words.


    Song Tianjiao turned directly and stretched out her hand to beat Bai long. "You little rabbit, your father and I are so hard, not for you?"


    Bai Long quickly retreated and was not hit by his parents. "I don''t like you abducting your family.


    Besides, my grandfather said, "good women don''t wear wedding clothes, and good men don''t eat extra meals. You can make money and enjoy it. As for me, I will study hard and make more money in the future."


    Song Tianjiao was very motivated when she heard her son''s words. "Anyway, how your father and I make money is none of your business. Shut up. These words can''t be said by your grandparents, you know?"


    When the child is old, he should avoid talking to his son in the future, so as not to tell all the smelly boy to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Within a week, sun Yingying received a summons from the court.


    After dinner, sun Yingying went directly to the next door with a summons.


    At this time, Wu Hua was having dinner. When he saw sun Yingying coming, he quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks. "Aunt sun, why are you free?"


    "Did you eat? We didn''t eat together." grandma Wu asked.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "you continue to eat. I''ve already eaten. Wu Hua, while you eat, I said, see how I deal with this matter."


    Wu Hua nodded, "OK, aunt sun, you say. As long as I can help, just say."

 Chapter 3440

    Sun Yingying took out the subpoena and said sarcastically, "my father passed the sun family''s old house to me. There was a will and it was notarized, but my eldest brother was still unwilling.


    I heard that the old house over there is going to be demolished. Now sue me for illegally occupying the old man''s heritage. What can I do to protect my legitimate rights and interests? "


    When Wu Hua heard this, he smiled and said, "the notarized will has legal effect. Even if your eldest brother and you have the same father and mother, the court will give priority to complying with the old man''s will and award you the property according to the will."


    Sun Yingying nodded and didn''t understand, "it''s such a result. Why should he go to the court to sue me?"


    Wu Hua smiled. "I''ve come into contact with many cases like this. Some people are greedy, selfish and scoundrels don''t want to face. But some people don''t have to face it!


    Many people feel that being accused and being sued by their brothers and sisters is a very humiliating thing and often give in. Aunt sun, what do you think? "


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "since he dares to sue me, I dare to answer! If he slanders me, I will sue him for libel. I won''t let such a person go because of my face.


    When my parents divorced, I was awarded to my father, and I brought my father to the end of his life. My father gave me the property on his deathbed. My mother took all the property at home, including more than a dozen small yellow croakers.


    It''s all for my eldest brother and sister. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want it, but I''m determined not to give my things to others. Wu Hua, see if anyone is good at this kind of lawsuit? I''ll fight this lawsuit to the end! "


    Hearing this, Wu Hua smiled and said, "I''m good at family ethics lawsuits such as divorce, custody and inheritance. If you can trust me, I''ll entrust me to fight the lawsuit for you."


    Sun Yingying nodded when he heard this. "Well, I''ll give you the lawsuit. I''ll pay as much as I should."


    Wu Hua replied with a smile, "such a lawsuit actually doesn''t cost much money and doesn''t bother. Generally, it involves siblings competing for inheritance and mediation first.


    If you can mediate, you don''t have to go to court, which saves time and effort. However, your eldest brother thinks you won''t give in. It''s estimated that you will continue to insist on this lawsuit. We have to be prepared. "


    Sun Yingying nodded. "It is estimated that the house over there will come down to the demolition documents during this period of time. If there is such a lawsuit, it may affect the signing of my demolition agreement. Therefore, when I file a lawsuit, I want to take the initiative and make a judgment as soon as possible."


    Wu Hua nodded, "don''t worry, I remember that. I''ll try to help you win the lawsuit as soon as possible."


    After signing the power of attorney with Wu Hua, we fully entrust Wu Hua to handle it.


    Grandma Wu was very pleased to see that her granddaughter was so capable, "Yingying, my Wu Hua is a good girl with strong ability. But the girl is busy working all day, doesn''t fall in love, and doesn''t have a boyfriend.


    It will be thirty in two or three years. If you don''t get married again, you will become an old girl. See if there is a suitable young man here and tell our girl. "


    Wu Hua was having dinner. After hearing grandma''s words, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Grandma, don''t worry about my life. If there is something suitable that can make me excited, I will pursue it. It''s not that I haven''t met the right one, so I have to wait."

 Chapter 3441

    Grandma Wu said angrily, "can marriage be waiting? It was found. We were all introduced by matchmakers at that time. After we met, we had feelings when we talked."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "the matchmaker is reliable. He knows the situation of the two families and the character of the two children. It''s better if they can talk after they know each other."


    Grandma Wu nodded, "that is, falling in love is a matter for two people, but marriage is a matter for two people. Your parents are free to fall in love, that''s free. Later, I don''t want to say.


    You know, but you can''t be heartless. Although I don''t think marriage is a lifetime of happiness, I''m afraid that after I leave, you will be alone and have no relatives. How pathetic! "


    Sun Yingying is inconvenient to express such ideas and respects Wu Hua''s choice.


    Wu Hua nodded, "I see, grandma."


    Wu Hua sent sun Yingying out, smiled bitterly, and apologized to the old lady of Suiyang Hou. "My grandmother is always worried that I will be alone when she gets old. Aunt sun, just listen. Don''t care."


    Sun Yingying comforted and patted Wu Hua on the shoulder. "Wu Hua, I understand your grandmother''s idea. You are a filial child. You don''t want your grandmother to worry or regret.


    However, as a past person, I still hope you meet the people you love and the people who love you. You want to get married, not you need to get married. In this way, even if your marriage fails in the future, you will live up to your feelings and dare to love and hate once. "


    Hearing sun Yingying''s words, Wu Hua was stunned and his eyes were warm. "My parents'' marriage is unhappy, which makes me very afraid of marriage. I file a lawsuit, deal with so many divorce cases, and have seen all kinds of ugliness after the breakdown of marriage. I even reject marriage and don''t want to get married."


    Sun Yingying understands that Wu Hua is so good-looking. Why are there not many suitors around him? Maybe someone else was a little interesting and was rejected by Wu Hua.


    Sun Yingying looked at Wu Hua, "son, you only see the ugliness after the breakdown of the marriage. Then you should also see the happiness of the marriage."


    Wu Hua smiled, "yes, every time I go to work, I see you and uncle Bai hand in hand to buy vegetables and exercise. I believe in love again."


    Sun Yingying laughed, "then you must know that your uncle Bai and I have an imperfect marriage. It has been a hard life to get there. I can''t say that we are happier than everyone now, but at least when we are old, we have a partner and someone who can talk to me and discuss things together."


    Wu Hua nodded, "well, that''s good. After talking to you, I don''t seem so afraid."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you are a good girl. You never measure whether you get married or not, so don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s enough to do your career well, plan your life and be responsible for yourself."


    Wu Hua couldn''t help asking, "Dear Aunt sun, can I hug you?"


    Sun Yingying did not answer, but directly opened his arms and embraced Wu Hua, who was a little thin.


    Lack of parental care since childhood, growing up with grandma, Wu Hua is a smart child, but her inner sensitivity makes her have more understanding of this society and accumulate a lot of dark things in this society.


    Although Wu Hua has tried her best, her depression still exists.

 Chapter 3442

    Sun Yingying patted Wu Hua on the back, "the world is beautiful and life is good. You are very good. You not only work very well, but also earn a lot of money to make yourself rich and honor your grandmother.


    Many people can''t do this, but you did. After a while, when the demolition funds arrive, I''m going to buy a house. I heard from your grandmother that you have a good income and savings, and you also buy a house. With a house, you can rely on it, and you will be completely connected with the city, so you can settle down. "


    Wu Hua nodded. "I''m also preparing to buy a house. The house price in Shanghai is very expensive, but I think the price may be more expensive with the development of society. If you don''t buy a house, put the money in your hand, and the interest will rise low, which can''t offset inflation."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, we must buy a house."


    In the Shanghai stock market, as long as there is a house, everything else is easy to say.


    Not only now, but also a portrayal of everyone in the future.


    With a house, even if you earn less a month, you can live well.


    Without a house, I still feel uneasy even if I earn 50000 a month.


    Even if it''s not easy to buy a house with a loan, people can hardly breathe under the pressure of high mortgage, and dare not relax.


    After Wu Hua came back, grandma Wu had packed up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Grandma Wu smiled and asked, "what were you talking to Aunt sun outside just now?"


    Wu Hua smiled. "Grandma, aunt Sun said she would buy a house after she got the demolition money from the old house of the sun family. She also suggested me to buy a house. At that time, we will go to see the house and buy it together. We can be neighbors."


    Grandma Wu nodded when she heard this. "Your aunt sun and your uncle Bai are very kind and reliable people, and they are local to Shanghai stock market. They know where the house is good. We''ll buy it wherever they buy.


    I also have savings of tens of thousands of yuan, and I have a pension every month. I can buy as many houses as I can. If we don''t live, we can rent out and collect the rent.


    Think about ten years ago, you could buy a big bag of things for ten yuan. Now you can buy a bag for one hundred yuan. Money is getting worthless and worthless. Since you have money, you can buy a house. "


    After the discussion between the grandparents and grandchildren, they were more thoughtful.


    Grandma Wu borrowed unused junior high school math books from sun Yingying''s house, and bought some famous local teaching aids. She did it from beginning to end and read it again.


    I found that the questions here are more flexible, but the difficulty is OK.


    She used to be a super teacher. Although she is now retired, she used to give guidance and collect make-up fees in her hometown.


    Sun Yingying saw grandma Wu doing the questions and asked, "aunt Wu, how did you remember to do these questions?"


    Grandma Wu smiled and replied, "I used to be the best junior middle school math teacher in our local area. The math scores of my class have always been the best in our city, and I am still a super teacher.


    I don''t like playing mahjong. I can only dance after dinner. If I have nothing to do during the day, I can live a fuller life.


    At the same time, I can also earn some make-up fees, which is enough for me to live and save all my pension. I have also saved a lot of money over the years. With the money from selling my house, I can buy a bigger house here in the Shanghai stock market, and then buy a shop or ordinary house for rent. "

 Chapter 3443

    Grandma Wu thought she could give full play to her waste heat and save more money for Wu Hua.


    At the same time, grandma Wu is also worried that she will get sick when she gets old and spend a lot of money, so making more money can also reduce Wu Hua''s burden.


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was stunned. "Aunt Wu, I''m worried about the math scores of Baiyun and Bailong. Although I usually make up in the cram class, the effect is not very good. Now it belongs to the medium level, which is better. First accept the two students of my family, but they only have time on weekends. They make up math classes for them these two mornings."


    Grandma Wu nodded when she heard this, "well, look, your children will send them here. They will make up lessons for free without charge."


    As soon as sun Yingying heard this, he waved his hand again and again. "If you say so, I won''t send it! You''re always making up lessons hard. If I don''t give money, I''m sorry!"


    Grandma Wu smiled, "you said that. I won''t be polite to you. Let them come first, and then give money when your grades improve."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "then I''ll ask how much extra class teachers like you charge for making up classes. Then you''ll collect money according to the standard."


    Grandma Wu thanked, "thank you very much!"


    At the weekend, after Baiyun and Bailong finished their homework, they thought they could have a happy weekend. The grandmother signed up for a math tutorial class for them.


    It''s next door, very close.


    Seeing grandma Wu, who is older than grandma, give them classes, Baiyun and Bailong dare not leave at all. They are afraid that they will not study hard and are angry with the old lady.


    In case the old lady faints, they''ll be finished.


    The two people were very serious. Gradually, they found that the questions my grandmother said were very changeable and regular.


    Especially the wrong questions on their test papers, grandma can tell them very thoroughly, and they can understand and use them.


    They had classes on Thursday morning for two weeks, and they took the monthly exam.


    Baiyun got 83 and Bai Long got 81 in the 100 point test.


    Two people are in different schools, but each school has a monthly test. The test papers are different, but their grades have improved.


    Originally, Baiyun could only get more than 60 points in math. As for Bai Long''s score, it was about 60 points.


    If the test paper is easier, Bai long can pass the exam.


    The test paper is a little difficult. Bai long can only take four or five ten and fail.


    Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao were surprised to see that their son had scored 80 points.


    After asking her son Bai Long carefully, she knew that her mother-in-law had reported to Bai Long for a cram school.


    At the weekend, Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao came to thank them and took out 1000 yuan to pay for make-up classes.


    Sun Yingying waved his hand. "They are all my grandchildren''s daughters. I have money in my hand. I pay for make-up classes. You don''t have to pay for them."


    Song Wenfeng was moved when he heard this, "aunt sun, where did you find a make-up teacher? We also gave him a make-up class before. We didn''t spend money, but the effect was not good."


    Sun Yingying replied, "aunt Wu and Wu Hua''s grandmother, who rented our house, used to be the best math super teacher in their local area. Now they feel bored when they are free, so they start their old business and prepare to accept some students at home.


    Aunt Wu''s teaching quality was very good. I listened and thought it was like that. I signed up for the two children, 50 yuan an hour, two hours a morning. The two children only paid 200 yuan a morning and 400 yuan a weekend.


    Your father and I can afford it, and our children are motivated. Your father and I are also happy, and we are working hard. Your husband and wife work outside and are down-to-earth. Don''t aim too high, shoddy and fool people. "

 Chapter 3444

    If sun Yingying had said so before, Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao might not think so.


    Over the past year, the old man and the old woman seem to have awakened and are very strict, so that they dare not be so casual as before.


    But at the same time, they also found that the two elders gave both kindness and power, which made them respect and fear.


    After Baiyun and Bailong''s performance improved, they became the signs of grandma Wu.


    The old ladies in the village also help their sons and daughters take care of their children on weekends. It''s no problem for these old ladies to take care of food, drink and shelter, but it''s not good to tutor their homework.


    I heard that grandma Wu is very good at tutoring math. Some of them have poor math scores. Come and sign up.


    Grandma Wu is divided into morning and afternoon, four in the morning and four in the afternoon.


    I only give these eight people remedial lessons on weekends. No matter how many, I don''t have the energy to deal with them.


    Some people have poor math scores and have to make up classes after school in the evening.


    The children enjoyed grandma Wu''s patience and interesting lectures.


    Out of respect for the old man, the children dare not speak loudly or be naughty.


    Therefore, the effect of making up classes is particularly good.


    A month later, the mid-term exam.


    All the students who make up classes at my grandmother''s side have greatly improved their grades.


    There was a fourth grade boy who could only get 30 points in math. He passed the mid-term exam.


    The little fat man''s grandmother specially bought nutritional products and sent them to thank grandma Wu.


    Bai Long and Baiyun''s math scores are now up to 85 points. They are not poor students in the class, but middle and upper class students.


    Wu Hua sees grandma busy every day and is very worried that grandma''s body can''t stand it.


    "Grandma, if you finish this semester, don''t accept students!" Wu Hua said, "don''t make you tired."


    Grandma Wu smiled, "I''ve been teaching students all my life. I''m always uncomfortable not to let me have classes. Now I use my brain and exercise every day. I''m full of energy. Now I''ve even increased my appetite and eat half a bowl of rice more.


    I know my body. It''s only 71 this year. I''m strong. Let me work for a few more years. My brain doesn''t use it. I''ll age over time. I''ve got Alzheimer''s disease and forget everything. "


    Wu Hua couldn''t persuade him. There was no way.


    Now when we have a weekend off, Wu Hua can''t go out if he doesn''t go out. He stays at home and sometimes helps with counseling.


    The case of Wu Hua acting for sun Yingying is also progressing smoothly.


    Don''t accept the settlement and wait for the hearing.


    Liu Cheng was so angry that he jumped, "Yingying, you are so greedy. You can give me some. Our brothers and sisters won''t have to deal with the court now."


    Sun Yingying was not anxious or slow. He retorted coldly, "you didn''t give me your things! Besides, I don''t want to take what you gave me. Don''t say you give half of my things to you, and I won''t even give you a brick."


    Liu Cheng was so angry that he jumped, "I''ve never seen you go to court like this, and you''re so righteous."


    Sun Yingying mocked, "I''m reasonable. I''m not afraid to go all over the world. Even if I lose face, it''s your loss, not me."


    With that, sun Yingying gets on the bus. Wu Hua protects sun Yingying from the greedy old man and hurts aunt sun.


    Bai Yixiu drove back, picked them up and left.


    At the same time, the demolition plan of Sunjia village came out.


    Sun Qixiang called sun Yingying, so sun Yingying came with Bai Yixiu.


    Wu Hua is just free. Take it with you.

 Chapter 3445

    Sun Yingying said to Wu Hua, "please help us see the relevant legal documents."


    Wu Hua smiled, "OK, aunt sun, don''t worry, I will give you a careful look. By the way, we can apply for later processing. After all, we are now in litigation and the court is hearing it.


    After the first trial, if Liu Chengcai is not convinced, there will be a second trial. Some of them come and go for a month or two. We have reason to delay. In the end, we may be able to win more favorable demolition policies. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, let''s be smart then."


    Bai Yixiu drove with a smile and didn''t express any opinions.


    At Sunjia village, a unified demolition plan is implemented, which is the same before and after, so as to prevent everyone from gathering people to make trouble because of different plans. Because this place continues to be developed, the demolition time of these places is very urgent.


    At the same time, because the location of this place is good, the compensation is also very considerable.


    The building area is demolished according to 1:1.2. Sun Yingying has three floors up and down, and there are three floors up and down of the later built house, a total of 630 square meters, and 720 bottles of buildings can be obtained.


    The area without houses on the homestead, according to the ratio of one to two, is a total of 83 square meters, which can be divided into 166 square meters, adding up to a total of more than 800 square meters.


    Not only that, some time ago, Bai Jingxuan''s registered permanent residence was brought in and officially renamed sun Jingxuan.


    This population is given an area of 60 square meters and a population of 100000.


    Not only that, it also gives a cash compensation of 500 yuan per square meter.


    Once demolished, he immediately became rich.


    If you don''t want so many houses, you can pay directly according to the market price of 2500 yuan per square meter.


    Some people choose to ask for more money, but Sun Yingying insists that they all want a house.


    However, because there was a dispute between sun Yingying''s homestead and the house, he had to wait until the court came down and signed the judgment result.


    Sun Yingying is greedy for those who can choose demolition and resettlement houses now. They have selected good floors and house types.


    When he came back, sun Yingying was very angry.


    Bai Yixiu comforted, "don''t be angry. Money is outside your body. You can have it if you have it, and you can''t have it if you don''t have it. What''s more, there are good things now. Just wait patiently."


    Wu Hua also advised: "yes, aunt sun, don''t be angry and don''t be sad. Anyway, those things are yours and no one can take them away."


    With a sigh of relief, sun Yingying nodded, "the first trial will be held next week. If Liu Chengcai accepts the trial result, I''ll give it up and be a relative.


    If Liu Chengcai is still unconvinced and wants the second trial, I will not have this relative. In the future, I will not go to the funeral except when my old mother dies. "


    I was disgusted by Liu Chengcai.


    Sun Yingying here was angry. Liu Chengcai over there was so jealous that his eyes turned red when he learned about the demolition plan.


    Liu Chengcai stamped his foot. "It''s all mine. Now it''s all in sun Yingying''s hands. It''s really irritating."


    Yang Xiaohui''s heart has been airtight these two days. She has been talking about the demolition in front of her mother-in-law. It''s a house of 8900 square meters. If it''s a house of 890 square meters, there are ten houses!


    Mrs. Liu is silent. She used to help her eldest son and quarrel with her eldest daughter. Now she has collapsed, and people don''t let go.


    She''s old and doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "Mom, why don''t you talk to your eldest sister again? We don''t want more houses, just give me two." Yang Xiaohui peeled a banana for her mother-in-law. "Eldest sister has more than a dozen houses, and she has so much money that she can''t monopolize them."

 Chapter 3446

    Mrs. Liu narrowed her eyes and looked at the TV instead of Yang Xiaohui. "If what I said is useful, you don''t have to wait until now. Don''t count on me. What I said is not good.


    I only have the kindness to Yingying. I don''t care about the follow-up. I didn''t give Yingying any of my things. I''m not qualified to ask for them. Now even if I make trouble and tear my face, I may break my marriage or come back. "


    Liu Cheng was so angry that he was distressed. Seeing that the houses had nothing to do with her, he was so angry that he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "If I can''t win a lawsuit, I will continue to appeal. I can''t get the house, and I disgust her." Liu Cheng was so angry that he insisted on the house.


    Liu Haoran and his wife looked at each other in the room next door and were silent.


    Cui Yueyue, Liu Haoran''s wife, whispered, "Haoran, why don''t you persuade dad? We can''t win even if we fight a lawsuit in that house, and we don''t have this rich relative."


    Liu Haoran was bitter. "Hey, I also want those houses, but we are not qualified at all. In fact, it was my father who messed around all the time and my mother who added fuel and vinegar. It was my duty to give it to my aunt. After all, my aunt gave grandpa his old age, and my father did nothing."


    Cui Yueyue nodded, "yes, who doesn''t want the house and money, but it depends on the situation. If my aunt doesn''t give it, my father-in-law can''t even get a brick, let alone the house and money. Hurry up and don''t offend Yifang''s good relatives. In fact, our family has a good life. There''s no need to quarrel with our relatives."


    Liu Haoran nodded. "I think so, too. It''s very embarrassing. In addition to this four bedroom house, our family also has a three bedroom one, as well as a shop and a private house owned by my grandmother. Our husband and wife also have houses and shops in their names.


    Your parents are also demolished. You and I have a decent job. There is no need to make it ugly, especially when we are unreasonable. "


    "Then go out and give it a good talk." Cui Yueyue said. She used to think her aunt was soft, so just talk about it. Now people just don''t give it. There''s no way to take aunt.


    After Liu Haoran went out, he said to his father Liu Chengcai, "Dad, let''s drop the lawsuit. I asked all lawyers and even students working in the court. There is no chance of winning in this situation in our family. We have no reason in morality and law.


    Let''s have a lawsuit with my aunt. Is it my aunt who is ugly? Do we look good? I don''t know anywhere else. Are there still few people in Sun Village talking about our family? The past has passed, and we don''t have to worry about it.


    If you have to file a lawsuit, we''ll really break off our marriage with my aunt''s family, and we can''t get anything, and we''re missing a relative. Grandma is 86 this year. Even if grandma can live a long life, it''s only a life of more than ten years. Why don''t you make a lot of trouble with my aunt for the house?


    Look at my sister-in-law, people don''t argue, because there''s no reason to argue, and we still maintain a good relationship with my aunt''s family. If we also maintain a good relationship with my aunt''s family, if our family is in urgent need of money in the future, or we can''t turn things around, we also have a person to ask for help. "


    Liu Chengcai became more angry after his son spoke, but he stopped talking at last.

 Chapter 3447

    Mrs. Liu looked at her grandson Liu Haoran with great satisfaction. "Haoran was right. If you don''t come back for a penny, you have to go to court. There''s really no room for turning around at that time.


    If the relationship is good, I can have the cheek to ask your eldest sister to pay for help. If we break off the relationship, people will ignore our words and our affairs. You just break your mouth and people ignore you. What can you do? Now it is a society ruled by law, we can''t know the law, break the law, let alone mess around. "


    Liu Chengcai sat down on the sofa dejectedly, "Hey, in the end, I''m the villain. Forget it, since you don''t want to and really can''t win, forget it. But in the past, even if your eldest sister didn''t have money, now she has money, she has to give you pension money every month."


    Mrs. Liu''s face was hot and angry. "I think you''re looking at money. Anyway, my money is not spent on Yingying, but on you and yunyun. I don''t have the face to ask Yingying for pension money. If you can come, you want it. Let me speak, I can''t say it."


    Yang Xiaohui quickly winked at her husband and asked him to say less, "Mom, don''t be angry. You don''t know your own son. It''s filial piety. You''re afraid you can''t give you the best life. As for the elderly care, we''ll talk about it later."


    Old lady Liu is like a mirror in her heart. She hasn''t had a white meal in this family. She still has more than 2000 pensions a month, enough for her to eat and drink. What''s more, I have to rent two houses. My little daughter yunyun gives her fifteen yuan a month, not including the Spring Festival fee.


    How much can she spend as an old lady?


    Finally, I didn''t spend it on my son!


    Liu Chengcai smiled, "Mom, don''t be angry. My son also hopes you can live well. Then I''ll call the lawyer, withdraw the lawsuit and stop the lawsuit. Let my little sister make peace from it another day. Let''s have dinner and make up."


    "Hurry up," urged Liu Haoran. It''s not humiliating enough.


    If I had known this, why did I have to start.


    If you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, you''re talking about people like Liu Chengcai.


    Wu Hua got the news that the lawsuit was withdrawn and immediately came to inform sun Yingying.


    "Aunt sun, the Liu family has withdrawn the lawsuit and won''t file a lawsuit." Wu Hua said with a smile. "It''s estimated that I know I can''t file a lawsuit. If I file a lawsuit again, I may completely offend you, so I withdraw the lawsuit."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I don''t care what the reason is, as long as the lawsuit is withdrawn, I can choose a house when I get the documents."


    Wu Hua envied, "aunt sun, are you going to live there in the future?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "I can''t live. After I get the demolition money, I''ll go to another place to buy a house. On the one hand, the transportation is more convenient, and there are also parks, hospitals and schools. Don''t worry. I''ll take you with me when I buy a house."


    Wu Hua nodded, "that''s settled. Aunt sun called me when she bought a house. I''ll buy wherever you buy."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu got the other party''s withdrawal documents to prove that there was no dispute over the old house of the sun family, so they went there to choose a house.


    Sun Yingying didn''t plan to live in these houses, so he was going to choose a small house type and keep it for rent.


    Because there was no waste of time because of the lawsuit, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came early. They directly ordered a building with two bedrooms of 80 square meters, a total of 12 houses, more than 100 square meters. Sun Yingying directly made up the money according to the market price of 2500 yuan.

 Chapter 3448

    In the future, you don''t have to run around to collect rent. It''s very convenient to go directly to a building.


    On the plan, the shops in the community were not sold out. Sun Yingying chose a good location and bought a shop of 80 square meters at a price of 6000 yuan per square meter.


    Sun Jingxuan was given 100000 yuan. With the money he had saved before, there was 160000 yuan. He bought a small shop for Bai Jingxuan, which can be rented in the future, and the price is also very cost-effective. It can rise a lot in the future.


    The demolition of Sunjia village has just been handled here, and Baijia village is also beginning to boil.


    Because someone came to their Baijia village to measure the house and land, once such a thing occurs, the demolition is basically half.


    Those who had a big yard and didn''t build a house immediately jumped their feet and regretted it very much.


    Last year, seven or eight households built houses in the village. One of them was Bai Yixiu''s and sun Yingying''s, which were built with loans and had five floors.


    In this calculation, the house on this homestead is 960 square meters.


    Not to mention sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, there are three homesteads, all of which are covered with houses, dense, complete documents and legal.


    The staff in charge of measurement was not calm immediately.


    The first homestead is 930 square meters, the second 723 square meters, the third 842 square meters, and the fourth is a little less, but there are 690 square meters.


    By this calculation, this family has more than 3400 square meters.


    According to the determined demolition policy, how many houses are demolished!


    The whole Baijia village is not calm.


    Sun Yingying seems to have lost some of their memories of the demolition plan this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu can get a lot of points, not that point or two.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu didn''t want to break up to avoid accidents. They signed a demolition agreement early to settle these things. Even if those people with ulterior motives have an attempt, they should file a lawsuit slowly!


    Bai Yiming was happy. Fortunately, he built a house after listening to his second brother''s persuasion last year. Now he can share several more houses and hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    The other two brothers are the same. Don''t mention how grateful they are to Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yixiu thought that after the demolition of Zha Fu, many people couldn''t keep their money, so he found his eldest brother Bai Yiming.


    Everyone in the village committee is jubilant.


    Although we haven''t got the money yet, it doesn''t hinder everyone''s happiness. Anyway, this is the beginning of the government. Enterprise operation is guaranteed.


    "Yi Xiu, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yiming smiled and poured tea for his second brother himself.


    Bai Wenliang''s father is also a cadre of the village committee. Because of Bai Yixiu''s reminder, after the house was built last year, the demolition can be divided into several more houses this year. Don''t mention how grateful Bai Yixiu is.


    He was very attentive and moved the bench for Bai Yixiu. "Second brother, sit down."


    After sitting down, Bai Yixiu took a sip of tea and said, "brother, I also want to thank the village leaders. I''m here today to suggest that our village committee carry out law popularization education in the name of our village committee."


    Bai Yiming didn''t understand, "everyone has been busy with the demolition recently. It''s estimated that few people will come to this law popularization education class."


    "Yes, those smelly boys in my family have been thinking about where to buy a house and a car for a long time. They are not at home." another elderly man smiled and scolded.


    I used to watch others drive, but now they also have cars.

 Chapter 3449

    Bai Yixiu looked serious. "Big brother, and all village cadres, that''s why we need to organize everyone to take law popularization education courses. The poor get rich at first, are infected with pornography, gambling and drugs, and no amount of money is enough to fail.


    It is estimated that those people with bad intentions have long watched the demolition in our village. If we don''t give the children face-to-face orders in advance, some people can''t stand it and are lured to gamble and take drugs. "


    After hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, Bai Yiming patted his thigh, "I was careless. I heard that several villages were demolished, some people were lured, gambled, took drugs, the children were wasted, and the money and house were gone.


    You must have heard a lot of examples. This law popularization education class must be taught. I''ll ask someone from the public security bureau to give us a lecture. "


    Other people are also scared into a cold sweat. They are old people who may be able to resist the temptation outside, but others are not necessarily ah!


    "This law popularization education must be on, not only call my son, but also my wife, so as not to deceive my wife by those who sell health products!"


    "You can''t quit gambling!"


    "Not only can''t you quit taking drugs, but also it hurts your body. Maybe you''ll die early!"


    "We also need to strengthen the safety of children at home, especially this child, so as not to be kidnapped!"


    ¡­¡­


    We have more and more ideas, the more we think, the more we fear, the more we fear, the more we worry.


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu smiled and said to everyone, "we edited the evils of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling together in the form of movies, and then showed them to everyone. All of them are real cases.


    It is to frighten these young people, and at the same time, let them know under what circumstances they have been cheated by others, and what methods should be used to get rid of them. If they are deceived, they should call the police. "


    When they heard Bai Yixiu''s words, they agreed one after another.


    Bai Yiming said, "I think we can hold a law popularization education class together with the police station near us, so that we can also get some audio and video of many real cases together. This matter should be repaired. You put it forward. I''ll give it to you. Can you do it?"


    Bai Yixiu waited for this sentence and nodded, "I can do it. Over the years, I read newspapers and news every day and know all kinds of cases.


    If we don''t look for other places, we''ll look for people in Shanghai. Listening to these people explain their tragic experiences in their local accent, or seeing their tragic end, can make these young people around us feel the same, let them fear and know the importance. "


    Bai Yiming nodded. "Yes, Yixiu, you''re right! You''re the one who sees the furthest among us. If there''s anything going on in the village in the future, you can give us more opinions and give us a wake-up call."


    Bai Yicheng smiled and said, "OK, I do have a suggestion here. After the demolition, we have money in our hands. When we buy a house, we can buy it together. At that time, we still want to live in a village. We can play mahjong when we meet often."


    Bai Yiming nodded, "it will take two years to build the demolition and resettlement house. Fortunately, there is still compensation in hand. At that time, we will buy a house together.


    When the demolition and resettlement houses come down, if it''s good there, it''s the same if we move there. Anyway, there are houses there. This matter is not mandatory, it''s just a call.


    Anyway, the four of our brothers must live in the same community, and they can help each other in the future. "

 Chapter 3450

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "I think so, too. We are all old, and our children will be busy with their careers and go their own way in the future. We people often meet and talk, and we can take care of each other."


    Bai Yi has become a brother, and now there is only one Miao Bai Wenliang. Of course, he also hopes to live nearby with close people and take care of each other.


    Even if you fight with others, familiar people can help pull the side frame.


    Bai Yicheng nodded, "tell me when you buy a house, and I''ll go too!"


    When Bai Yixiu came home, he saw the eldest son''s family and the second son''s family.


    Lin Xiaomei asked excitedly, "Dad, your family has been demolished. We can get more than 40 houses. Is this true or false?"


    Song Tianjiao hurriedly said, "of course it''s true. The contracts have been signed. Our family has four homesteads and is divided into more than 40 suites. That''s right."


    Not only that, there are millions of demolition funds!


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "it''s true. Your aunt sun and I have signed."


    Bai Wenfeng smiled and asked, "Dad, we have so many houses. Do you want to divide them?"


    Lin Xiaomei also hurriedly said, "there are so many houses. My father and aunt sun can''t live at all. Of course my father will give them to us!"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu answered firmly and confidently, "no, I won''t share this house. So many houses can''t be occupied, but we can rent them! In the future, we can collect rent every month and a lot of money."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Lin Xiaomei stammered, "Dad, you don''t give us one of those houses?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "what you said is that so many houses are not divided into one set. It really doesn''t make sense."


    Song Tianjiao also flattered, "that is, how can our father be such a stingy person!"


    At this time, Bai Yixiu thought about it and replied, "then divide it according to the head. You have six sisters, one for each, and one for your grandchildren. When you get the house, I will give it to you through legal documents in the form of gifts."


    Song Tianfeng didn''t like it. "Dad, you give us so many houses? Sooner or later, it''s ours. It''s the same as early or late!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he looked at the second son with a smile.


    The tragedy of the original couple is that they give all the houses they get to their children. These people have no conscience when they have money.


    Bai Yixiu said calmly, "of course not. If these houses are all distributed to you, who will take me and your aunt sun seriously? Why did the emperor pass the throne before he died? It''s not because his sons don''t respect me after they got the throne?


    Just like me now, I have a house in my hand. When I die, your grandaunt and I will give more to anyone who is not filial, not to mention the rest of me. Even if I give it to others, I have written it in the gift contract. People who are unfilial are not eligible to enjoy my gift. "


    Bai Yixiu knows exactly what the two sons and daughter-in-law think.


    After hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, the two couples smiled bitterly.


    Bai Wenshan said, "Dad, I don''t know other people''s children, but all our children are filial. How can we not be filial to you and aunt sun?"

 Chapter 3451

    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "Human nature can''t stand the test. I''ve seen too many, so I''ve discussed with your aunt sun! When the demolition payment comes down, we''ll only be divided into six suites, 100000 yuan for one person and 50000 yuan for one grandson and granddaughter. The rest is all for me and your aunt sun.


    Since you said that the distribution now is the same as that we will distribute to you in the future, I will also say this to you. We do not distribute now, and it is the same as that we will distribute to you in a hundred years.


    Now you all have families and businesses, and you all have your own career. It''s important to make good efforts to make progress. Don''t think about this old capital in the hands of me and your aunt sun all day. "


    Is this a little old money?


    It''s a lot of old money!


    Someone can''t have so many houses and so much money in his life.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have a firm attitude.


    Seeing that his son and daughter-in-law were unhappy, Bai Yixiu immediately blackened his face. "Aren''t you happy that I won''t give them to you? Think about these four homesteads, which are owned by me and your grandaunt. These houses on the ground are built by me and your grandaunt.


    Who gave me a penny to build a house? Who helped my family build a house? I can pat my chest and say, no, you didn''t give a penny. It was Lao Tzu who helped you, and you never gave me feedback.


    Now that the house has been demolished, I am willing to share your family''s house for the sake that you are my children. If not, you don''t have a cent.


    If you turn against me and your aunt sun for these houses and money, I will give you all my houses in the future. We have no house and no money in our hands. Don''t you throw us on the street? "


    When Bai Wenfeng heard his father say this, he also said, "Dad, how can we do this? Even if you and aunt sun don''t give us a house or money, we will still honor you.


    Don''t talk about Tianjiao. My father and aunt sun know well. It makes sense not to divide now. My father says all day that heroes don''t eat separate meals. We all have careers and make money now. It''s really unnecessary to compete for these industries at home. "


    If Lin Xiaomei had been in the past, she would have been fooling around.


    But after the last lesson, she knew that fooling around had no effect on her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Instead, she would offend people and be laughed at.


    Bai Wenfeng, the second son, is used to being a good man. He talks well now. He shouted fiercely on the road just now.


    Good people can''t let Bai Wenfeng do it alone. Lin Xiaomei quickly smiled and said, "Dad, aunt sun, we have always supported our little family. It hurts us so much. We really shouldn''t be unhappy with you in front of the house.


    Anyway, the house is there. We should be filial to our father-in-law and aunt sun, and you won''t give the house to outsiders. It''s no different from us to give it to us early and late.


    Today, as my eldest sister-in-law, Lin Xiaomei said here that no one can care about these houses and money in the future. My father and aunt sun will give it to whoever they want. I have absolutely no objection to Lin Xiaomei. In the future, I will pay good respects to my father and aunt sun. I also believe that my father and aunt sun will come and will not treat me badly! "


    Bai Yixiu smiled and looked at her daughter-in-law with approval. Nodded, "Xiaomei has the style of a long sister-in-law now. It''s good!"


    Lin Xiaomei has never received positive praise from Bai Yixiu.


    I didn''t expect to get a compliment from my father-in-law when I said something against my heart this time.

 Chapter 3452

    But now my father-in-law is unwilling to separate the house. Even if they make trouble, it will be very ugly.


    Since your father-in-law is willing to be a daughter-in-law, of course, you should be filial.


    Lin Xiaomei said excitedly, "thank you for your praise. In the future, we will work hard, honor our elders and love our younger generation."


    This time, Lin Xiaomei had the upper hand.


    Song Tianjiao, who has always been exquisite, actually lags behind Lin Xiaomei this time.


    Song Tianjiao also hurriedly said, "Dad, we know we''re wrong. We''re excited to hear that there are so many demolition at home. It''s inevitable that we want more.


    In fact, these things are in the hands of my father and aunt sun. If we give them to our younger generation, we always want to invest and sell them or do other things. Maybe we''ll lose everything after a few tosses. "


    Bai Wenshan said with a smile: "there is an old man in our family. If there is a treasure, our family has two treasures, just like two sea god needles. We are not afraid of doing anything outside."


    When sun Yingying saw Bai Yixiu, she said that her two sons and daughter-in-law were clever, so she was relieved.


    This is Bai Yixiu''s own son. She is a stepmother, so sun Yingying doesn''t interrupt when talking about these problems.


    Bai Wenjia and Wang Jianming have not come. Bai Wenli, Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin are not married yet. They have no opinion about putting the house in the hands of their parents.


    Sun Jingxuan''s heart is like a mirror. Anyway, his grandparents love him and will not favor one over the other. He will also have others, and only more.


    In that case, why start thinking carefully now?


    Now, seeing that his father and uncle were scolded by his grandfather, sun Jingxuan was more honest and determined in his heart.


    If you work hard, have a pure mind, be filial and sensible, you can get the praise and recognition of your grandparents.


    As for other careful thinking, there is no need at all.


    Although we didn''t want more houses and money, as the total assets of a large family, everyone was very happy to increase so much.


    Bai Yixiu directly calls Bai Yihai''s Benbang restaurant and asks them to send a table of food quickly.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, they went back.


    Originally, Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng wanted to drink, but Bai Yixiu stopped them.


    Don''t drink, don''t drive, don''t drink.


    After the dead of night, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu began to take stock of recent events.


    "The old ancestors were right. The house and money should be in their own hands." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice. "It seems that the effect is good. Wenfeng and Wenshan don''t dare to come hard even if they think carefully."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, very good, very good. The next step is to deal with old lady Wang''s nephew and your ex husband coming to compete for the house and demolition money."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "those people in the previous life can''t fight, and now they can''t fight. At that time, they don''t argue, and they can directly hand it over to a lawyer. There''s no need to waste time. What I''m worried about now is that the children feel that they don''t want to make progress and spend money after they have money and a house."


    Bai Yixiu pondered for a moment and nodded, "well, you''re right. We really need to regulate their behavior and stimulate their efforts."


    "By the way, how are you going to publicize the popularization of the law in the village?" Sun Yingying asked. He hoped to popularize the law early so that the young people in the village could learn more and know the interests. Don''t be cheated or gamble.

 Chapter 3453

    Bai Yixiu replied, "my suggestion has been valued by my eldest brother and the village committee, and they will cooperate with me. I have found enough information here. As long as I go to the police station to transfer my impression, everyone can be shocked by the baptism of popularizing the law."


    When Bai Yixiu said this, he had a sneer recently. He was very cruel.


    If those people go gambling and are cheated after reading those, it can only be said that these people are born to hit and have no life of windfall wealth. If they are poor and cheap, they don''t care.


    Sun Yingying is busy with plaster and housework at home, while Bai Yixiu travels between the village committee and the police station. He also requisitioned his home computer to make digital audio-visual materials and install them in the hard disk.


    When Bai Yixiu showed the one and a half hour long audio-visual publicity of popularizing the law to the people of the village committee, even these old and steady people were scared to sweat on their forehead and cool on their backs.


    Miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    too horrible to look at!


    Even after watching these, they can have nightmares, let alone those young people.


    Gambling borrowed usury, bought the house, lost all the money, and finally cut off his fingers.


    Some people take drugs, people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, life is better than death, but also drag down the family, break up their wives and children, and their families are broken.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    All kinds of cases, real and terrible, are strongly substituted.


    Bai Yiming immediately began to organize people from the whole village to come and see it. Door to door at night, they must see it. If they don''t see it, they won''t pay dividends in the village.


    Up to the age of twelve, no matter men, women, old or young, they should come to see, call the roll, and see from the beginning to the end.


    The meeting room of the village committee can only accommodate 100 people at a time, so let''s look at it separately. Watch it twice a day. There are about 500 or 600 people in a village. In three days, everyone can watch it again.


    Many people were careless and thought that the village committee had nothing to do, but after watching these videos, everyone was frightened.


    In particular, some people at home like to play cards and hang around outside. They are scared to see cards and dare not play.


    When the nearby police station saw these self-made French popularization videos, it also wiped the sweat on its forehead.


    Although frightening, it seems to be very useful, so I copied it directly, reported it, and then extended it to several other demolished villages.


    Let those people be in awe and guard in their hearts, so as to reduce pornography, gambling and poison.


    Bai Yixiu has done what should be done. Next, it depends on the consciousness of the villagers.


    As for the two sons, Bai Yixiu calls them every day. The conversation is very simple, some at work and some in life.


    Bai Yixiu doesn''t remind Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng all the time not to aim too high, not to mention corruption, bribery and crimes.


    No matter how big your head is or how big your hat is, don''t be impulsive.


    Bai Wenjia learned from her mother that the house had been demolished. Although she was happy, she didn''t have much ideas. How much money is enough.


    Now her salary is enough, so she doesn''t want to ask her parents for money and a house at all.


    Bai Wenjia doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean Wang Jianming doesn''t care.


    Wang Jianming learned from others that his father-in-law and mother-in-law had been demolished. After hearing that there were more than 40 houses in total, he was shocked and didn''t come back for a long time.


    When Wang Jianming came home, he saw a plate of green vegetables, a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and a plate of fried meat with water bamboo on the table, and the weight was very small. He''s back. It''s probably not enough for him.


    But Wang Jianming was in a good mood today. He smiled and said, "Wen Jia, didn''t I tell you? I''m going home for dinner tonight. How can you cook such a little rice?"

 Chapter 3454

    Bai Wenjia glanced at Wang Jianming and said angrily, "you don''t give me living expenses. Why should I cook your meal?"


    Bai Wenjia said it directly, and let her daughter see clearly in front of her daughter. Sometimes there is really not so much happiness between husband and wife, so it''s better to be practical.


    Since the new year came back, Wang Jianming gave 2000 yuan for living expenses, but he gave it for a month, and then he didn''t give it.


    Bai Wenjia has strong self-esteem and doesn''t want it either.


    However, Bai Wenjia did it directly. He didn''t buy anything for Wang Jianming and didn''t cook Wang Jianming''s food.


    Wang Jianming''s smile stiffened on his face. He said, "isn''t this busy work? I forgot to give it to you. I''ll make 2000 for you later."


    Bai Wenjia''s attitude was firm: "in addition to giving 2000 in the first month, it has been three months now. You should transfer 6000 to me."


    Although I didn''t buy anything for Wang Jianming or cook for Wang Jianming, the children''s reading and living expenses are a lot of money, which is Bai Wenjia''s money.


    Wang Jianming was embarrassed. "OK, transfer you 6000. In the future, I will set automatic transfer on my bank card. Every time I pay, I will directly transfer 2000 to your card."


    When Bai Wenjia heard this, he looked at the kitchen. "There are small wonton on the frozen layer of the refrigerator. Take out some to cook. I''ll make soup for you after a good meal."


    She was having dinner, so she didn''t cook wonton for Wang Jianming.


    Bai Jianming got up. "I cook it myself. Next time, you make some dumplings. I always think wonton skin is not delicious, not as delicious as handmade dumplings."


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "just give me the living expenses."


    Wang Jianming choked and couldn''t speak. It seems that Bai Wenjia really doesn''t care for him. Before, let alone frozen dumplings, Bai Wenjia personally wrapped dumplings, cooked them and brought them to the table.


    Think about the good days before, but he didn''t cherish them. Now it''s difficult to have them again.


    After having a good meal, Wang Min went to her room to do her homework.


    Bai Wenjia cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and sent them to the kitchen sink.


    Find out the big soup bowl and pour some soy sauce, a little vinegar and laver into it.


    Bai Wenjia put the cooked wonton in the pot into a bowl, then added some boiled water for cooking wonton, put some green shallots on it, and finally poured a little sesame oil.


    Wang Jianming watched Bai Wenjia make Wonton Soup for him. He was very skilled and smelled good. He couldn''t make it out.


    For the first time in so many years, he watched Bai Wenjia cook for him.


    "Well, eat by yourself, and I''ll accompany the children to do their homework." Bai Wenjia said, and then turned and left.


    Wang Jianming quickly reached out and grabbed Bai Wenjia''s arm. "Wenjia, we haven''t talked for a long time. Let''s have a good chat today, shall we?"


    Bai Wenjia was stunned and turned to Wang Jianming. "What else can we talk about? What should we talk about? Haven''t we already talked?"


    In the past, she kept saying that she shared interesting things in school and life with Wang Jianming, but Wang Jianming never cared and disliked her noise.


    Bai Wenjia stopped talking later and didn''t want to annoy Wang Jianming


    Wang Jianming smiled, holding a bowl in one hand and holding Bai Wenjia''s hand in the other, "I was wrong before. I was busy with my work and was very negligent to you and Minmin. In the past few days of the Chinese new year, I realized my shortcomings."


    Bai Wenjia frowned, couldn''t help interrupting, and avoided Wang Jianming''s touch. "You realize the deficiency, but you haven''t changed at all. What''s the use? Just rely on your mouth to realize the deficiency, and your action is still like that!"


    Wang Jianming was stunned and embarrassed. "Aren''t I busy at work?"

 Chapter 3455

    "You''re busy, aren''t I busy at work? Aren''t your colleagues busy? I don''t see anyone who doesn''t care about anything at home." Bai Wenjia asked rhetorically, looking at Wang Jianming with some sarcasm.


    Unwilling to change, but also looking for excuses everywhere.


    Don''t you just fool her like before?


    In the past, she was young and ignorant. She liked him better, so she was willing.


    She thought she would do this all her life, but things are changeable. Now she feels that this life is very boring, so she doesn''t want to continue at all.


    She will live for herself, for her daughter, and for her parents.


    They are the people she wants most, the people who like her most and care about her most.


    Spending time on a heartless man is just a waste of more of his life. Bai Wenjia doesn''t want to waste!


    Wang Jianming was embarrassed by Bai Wenjia. "I''ll try to make time for you and your children. This weekend, we''ll go to my father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s house. Since the new year, I''m busy working and haven''t had time to go."


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "OK, anyway, Minmin and I go every week. As for whether you go or not, you are free.


    My parents will never force others, let alone ask them not to cook or eat, let alone point out and ask their son-in-law. "


    With that, Bai Wenjia turned and left. He didn''t want to continue talking with Wang Jianming.


    Bai Wenjia went to her daughter''s room, talked with her daughter, did her homework and played games. She also slept with her daughter at night.


    Wang Jianming smelled the fragrant wonton, but he couldn''t eat it. He always felt that things were getting out of his control.


    Wang Jianming was in the master bedroom, waiting left and right. He didn''t wait for Bai Wenjia to come back.


    I knocked on the door of my daughter''s room and found that the door was locked.


    Wang Jianming was disappointed and annoyed.


    Why is Bai Wenjia so cold to him? Is there anyone outside?


    Thinking of this, Wang Jianming was inspired.


    I used to be busy with work, but I still have a roommate once or twice a month, but it has been nearly half a year since years ago, and I haven''t been happy once.


    With this guess, Wang Jianming''s face was ugly.


    It seems that he can''t do this in the future. He has to go home often. Otherwise, the beautiful daughter-in-law doesn''t know who is cheap.


    Suddenly, Wang Jianming thought that he wanted to talk to Bai Wenjia about the demolition house of his father-in-law and mother-in-law this evening. How many sets can they get.


    But now such a cold relationship, how can he speak well?


    Thinking that he could only eat wonton tonight and didn''t even have a decent meal, Bai Jianming quickly took out the computer and Youdun, began to transfer money to Bai Wenjia, and set an automatic transfer of 2000 the day after the monthly salary arrived.


    Lest he forget and let Bai Wenjia misunderstand


    Seeing Cary''s deposit, Wang Jianming was dejected.


    After working for eight years, the salary has increased from 1000 to 2000 to 65000 now. With the annual bonus, a total of 560000 yuan has been paid.


    The living expenses he gave Bai Wenjia only started this year. The rest was in his hands, but the deposit was only a poor more than 40000 yuan.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jianming was distressed.


    The family always asked for money. As long as he refused, the people in his hometown would cry, make trouble and hang themselves.


    I didn''t think there was anything before. I thought his parents raised him for college. He should give back to his family, but now I think that because of his generosity, his brother is now ignorant and accomplished nothing, so I want to get money from him.

 Chapter 3456

    Now his little home is becoming less and less like a home. The old home with parents has also changed, which makes Wang Jianming very melancholy and can''t sleep for a long time.


    What should I do in the future?


    In this relationship, Wang Jianming is always the passive one, so that he is also very passive in dealing with feelings now. Even if I want to change my relationship with Bai Wenjia, I can''t wipe my face. I''m sorry.


    Bai Wenjia didn''t sleep at all. When she heard the knock on the door outside, she ignored it on purpose.


    She has no feelings for this marriage.


    However, her thoughts are very traditional and she doesn''t want her daughter to be a child of a single parent family.


    As for more, she doesn''t want to.


    Say she is timid or weak, but people always have to choose their own life and be responsible for their choices.


    She will pay a huge price for her previous wrong choice.


    The next day, after Bai Wenjia and Wang Minmin got up, Wang Jianming came back from the outside with breakfast in his hand.


    Wang Jianming smiled, "Wenjia, this is your favorite steamed stuffed bun, Minmin''s favorite steamed stuffed bun with three fresh diced meat, and tea eggs. If you do it well, let''s make some milk and have breakfast right away."


    Wang Jianming put the breakfast on the table and went into the kitchen to prepare for the follow-up.


    Wang Minmin couldn''t believe it. He looked at his mother, lowered his voice and whispered, "Mom, why does Dad look like a different person?"


    Bai Wenjia thought for a moment and asked, "Minmin, do you want a father?"


    Wang Minmin thought, "I want my father who buys Minmin three fresh diced meat bags now. I don''t want my father who speaks loudly and yells at me in his hometown."


    Hearing this, Bai Wenjia smiled, "little clever."


    At this time, Wang Jianming came out with the soaked milk. He was also happy to see his wife and daughter smiling brightly.


    It seems that we have not done enough in the past. We should change a lot in the future. If we are good to our wife and daughter, we will naturally get the goodwill of our wife and daughter.


    After dinner, Wang Jianming and Bai Wenjia sent their daughter to study together.


    Wang Minmin was happy. He took his father''s hand in one hand and his mother''s hand in the other. He was very happy.


    Looking at the two big and one small figures on the ground, Wang Minmin really hopes to be like this forever.


    At the weekend, Wang Jianming accompanied Bai Wenjia and Wang Minmin back to Sixing village.


    But this time, Wang Jianming felt that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were very cold to him. He said hello and did things separately.


    As for those sister-in-law, they simply said hello and ignored him.


    Bai Wenfang grabbed Bai Wenli, who was going to argue with Wang Jianming, and dragged her into the room. "Second sister, don''t be impulsive. The eldest sister and her husband haven''t quarreled yet. What are you quarrelling about?


    We have a cold attitude. Wang Jianming can naturally detect it. As long as he still wants the marriage, he must be nice to his eldest sister. If he doesn''t think about it or says he can''t go on, let''s come out again. "


    Bai Wenli heard her sister''s persuasion and felt that her sister was reasonable. "Hey, I''m still too excited and emotional.


    Just now, when Minmin came in, he took his mother''s hand and his father''s hand in one hand. He was very happy. Even for Minmin''s sake, I can''t quarrel with Wang Jianming in front of Minmin. "


    Bai Wenfang nodded, "that''s it. This is the eldest sister''s marriage. We are the backing of the eldest sister. We respect her choice."


    "Hey? Obviously I''m a sister. Why are you more rational than me?" Bai Wenli calmed down and looked at her sister. She thought her sister was different.

 Chapter 3457

    Bai Wenfang rolled her eyes and gave an explanation that Bai Wenli couldn''t refute, "I''m interested in law now, and I''ve learned some from sister Wu Hua, and learned to think rationally.


    Your major is literature, and you also like literature. You have rich feelings and changeable emotions, so I can be more rational than you. "


    Bai Wenfang can feel his progress.


    When learning from sister Wu Hua, Bai Wenfang was more sure that she liked law related knowledge and wanted to engage in related work in the future.


    Therefore, in life, Bai Wenfang also unconsciously substituted relevant ways of thinking and processing.


    Bai Wenli suddenly realized that she looked at her sister with a little more recognition, "I see. Ah, when I thought of my secret love for ban Cao in our class last year, I often treated him well, and he accepted it, but he was indifferent to me.


    Of course, I''m not the only one who likes him. I went to practice together last summer vacation. I didn''t go because of something at home. He turned his face and began to associate with another girl.


    I''m still very sad. I think I may not like others, but now I think it was stupid and wasted time, energy and money. "


    Bai Wenfang remembered that at that time, the second sister was a little out of her mind. She ran outside all day and sometimes didn''t go home on weekends.


    Bai Wenfang did not criticize the second sister, but encouraged, "second sister, everything has two sides. You should look at the problem with philosophical thinking.


    In fact, you don''t have to waste energy and money. It''s all your valuable life experience. How can you have experience to identify slag men without experiencing slag men? Without such feelings, how can you write novels with rich feelings and tortuous plots? "


    Bai Wenli was stunned and nodded. "You''re right, Wenfang, you''re really good."


    Bai Wenfang was embarrassed by the praise and smiled, "in fact, because it''s not so powerful, I know all the truth, but I haven''t experienced it, and I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong.


    However, I think my parents have rich life experience. If you have any questions, you can tell your parents that they should be able to provide you with some suggestions. "


    Bai Wenli nodded, "OK, I see. Wen bin went out to class early and came back in the afternoon. In case Wang Jianming hasn''t left, it''s estimated that the boy may be impulsive."


    Bai Wenfang replied, "I know. I''ll pay attention. Hurry to write a novel."


    "Well, now we have opened an online novel website in Shanghai stock market. I think the novels above are good. I can write them, too. I also want to serialize them. After I get the royalties, I''ll invite everyone to eat delicious food."


    Hearing this, Bai Wenfang smiled and said, "second sister, your writing is very good, and you are very talented. You have a talent in writing. You will be able to write very good novels. I will also register to have a look at it at that time!"


    Bai Wenli was flattered by her sister. She published several short stories last year. Although the royalties were not too much, they were published in the end.


    She also accepted and corrected the suggestions put forward by her parents, brothers and sisters, and her writing level was greatly improved.


    In the future, she will continue to improve her ability to write better novels, publish them and make TV dramas, which is her goal.


    Bai Wenbin came home at one o''clock at noon after class. He just saw Wang Jianming there and suddenly blackened his face.


    Bai Wenbin is not as good tempered as Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang, but his attitude is cold.

 Chapter 3458

    Bai Wenbin sat next to Wang Jianmin. "Big brother-in-law, my sister has been unhappy since she came back during the new year. After we asked her, we knew that we had suffered so many grievances in our hometown.


    Although I am young and not yet an adult, I also know that as a man, I should protect my wife and children. If you don''t protect my sister and Minmin like this, you will regret it in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you.


    My eldest sister has a mother''s family. Even if my eldest brother and second brother are not the same father and mother as my eldest sister, I am the eldest sister''s own brother. I support my eldest sister. If you dare to bully my eldest sister, I don''t care who you are, I can beat you! "


    Hearing this, Wang Jianming was stunned. Bai Wenjia never said these things to his mother''s family before, but now he actually said it.


    No wonder his father-in-law and mother-in-law are indifferent to him and not as enthusiastic as before.


    When the two sisters-in-law saw him, they simply said hello and took their daughter out to play.


    The brother-in-law was even more impolite and threatened him directly to beat him.


    Wang Jianming looked at Bai Wenbin, who was half a head taller than him, who was strong, and the boy often practiced Sanda with his father-in-law. Chuang Tzu was banging fiercely.


    He fought with Bai Wenbin. Only he was beaten.


    Wang Jianming Shanshan explained, "Alas, one side of the soil and water nourishes one side of the people. We have such rules over there. It''s difficult for your sister. I know I''ll protect your sister and Minmin in the future."


    Bai Wenbin nodded when he heard this, "I hope you keep your word!"


    Bai Wenjia came down from upstairs and was very moved when he heard his brother''s words. "Wen bin, haven''t you eaten after class?"


    Bai Wenbin nodded, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook a bowl of instant noodles myself!"


    Hearing this, Bai Wenjia quickly smiled and said, "you go to the house to change your home clothes, wash, and I''ll make lunch for you in the kitchen.


    At noon, my mother left you dishes. When the rice is finished, I still have wet noodles at home. I''ll cook some noodles for you and heat the dishes. "


    Bai Wenbin discussed and smiled, "thank you, sister!"


    Bai Wenbin goes upstairs. Bai Wenjia quickly goes to the kitchen to cook noodles for her brother.


    Wang Jianming was sad to see Bai Wenjia busy with his younger brother Bai Wenbin, smiling happily.


    Bai Wenjia used to do these things for him. Now he is too disappointed with him, so he doesn''t care about him.


    If he doesn''t change, as before, it is estimated that his marriage with Bai Wenjia will really end.


    This is in the Shanghai stock market, divorce is no longer difficult to say.


    Two people get along and leave.


    Divorced women will not be discriminated against or even affected in the Shanghai stock market.


    This state is very different from their hometown.


    In my hometown, if anyone divorced, they would be looked down upon, so many women would rather work hard at home. Even if they were beaten black and blue, no one dared to divorce.


    Change your attitude and change your usual behavior in order to retain this family.


    Wang Jianming was admitted to the best medical school and became a young chief physician. We can see that he is a very smart man.


    Smart people naturally want to do smart things. They can''t stick to the rules like before.


    Wang Jianming''s cell phone rang just as his mind was full of thoughts.


    Wang Jianming looked at the caller ID on his mobile phone. It was the nurse''s phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Brother, our family has come to Shanghai stock market and is now at the railway station. Come and pick us up!" Wang Jianmin''s voice and the bustling voice over the railway station came from the phone.

 Chapter 3459

    Wang Jianming''s whole head exploded when he heard this.


    Originally, he thought his brother would come after the new year. Later, he didn''t come. He thought his brother had given up his mind and wouldn''t come.


    Just as Wang Jianming was stunned, old man Wang''s voice came over the phone, "Jianming, hurry to pick us up. The station in Shanghai is so big and there are so many people! We don''t know where to take the bus. Come quickly!"


    Wang Jianming secretly said that not only his second brother''s family but also his parents came.


    There is only a house with two bedrooms and one living room, and a small storage room.


    Usually he and Bai Wenjia live in the master bedroom, and his daughter lives in another bedroom alone. The room is just enough.


    Now not only the second brother but also his parents are coming.


    Five people at a time. Where do you live in such a big place?


    Wang Jianming came to the kitchen and said to Bai Wenjia, who was cooking, "Wenjia, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Bai Wenjia nodded. "If you have something, go back. I''ll take Minmin back tomorrow."


    Wang Jianming did not dare to tell Bai Wenjia that when his parents and brothers came, he had to be busy first. After returning, he rented a house earlier and arranged for his parents and brothers to go out.


    If his parents were allowed to live there, the fragile relationship between him and Bai Wenjia would be even worse.


    Wang Jianming said goodbye to his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Originally, he wanted to inquire about the demolition of the house, but now he was out of mind and left in a hurry.


    Wang Jianming took a taxi directly to the railway station. When he saw his parents standing beside the railway station with wind and frost wrinkles on their faces, he was sad again.


    Now that his parents are here, he must find a way to place his parents and brothers on the nurse''s side.


    Otherwise, he felt sorry for his parents'' early hard work and so many years of cultivation.


    "Brother, where were you just now? You''ve been waiting for nearly two hours!" Wang Jianmin couldn''t help muttering. He was very hungry, and his body was sticky and uncomfortable.


    Wang Yinghua said quickly, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have knowledge. This is a big city in Shanghai. It''s the largest city in China. Brother has received a call and arranged to pick us up again. It''s very fast."


    At this time, Wang Jianming saw Wang Yinghua and his sister came.


    There were six people, old and young, big and small. Unexpectedly, Wang Jianming had a headache because of the small house at home.


    Old man Wang didn''t want to delay. His feet were numb. "Stop talking and hurry home. He can''t eat well or sleep well on the train."


    Mrs. Wang was very aggressive in the village, but she was very cowardly outside. She carefully followed old man Wang and dared not go anywhere or speak more.


    She can''t read, speak Mandarin, or speak the words of the Shanghai stock market. If she gets lost, she may not be able to tell the police clearly.


    Wang Jianming wanted to take them to the hotel, but he swallowed his words again.


    If you know now that you will send them to the hotel, you will have to make a big noise. It''s not humiliating enough.


    Wang Jianming said, "then follow me and let''s take a taxi."


    When I got to the place where there was a taxi below, I took two cars. The trunk was full of luggage, and I also put a few small bags in the taxi, so I barely loaded everything.


    Wang Yinghua asked with a smile, "where''s brother and sister-in-law? Isn''t it Sunday today? She''s a primary school teacher and doesn''t have classes at all. Why don''t she pick us up?"

 Chapter 3460

    Wang Jianming did not answer, but asked, "can''t I pick you up? Your sister-in-law doesn''t have classes, but she has other things!


    Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come here? I can rent a house for you, and I don''t have to be in such a hurry. "


    Old man Wang waved his hand. "What kind of house do you rent? When you are in your hometown, don''t you always live together? Of course, you should live together in big cities and take care of each other."


    When Wang Jianming heard his father''s words, he replied with a wry smile: "I want everyone to live together, but there are only two rooms in this house. Plus me, Wenjia and Minmin, there are nine people in total. They don''t even have a place to change their feet. How can they live?"


    Wang Yinghua heard what his eldest brother said and looked at his parents. "Anyway, I live with my parents."


    Can big brother really drive his parents to the rented house?


    Rent a house, how can you have your own house to live comfortably?


    Mrs. Wang is carsick in the car. Even if she wants to talk, she has no energy.


    In the taxi behind, Wang Jianmin, wearing his wife and son, happened to look at the tall buildings outside and the cars that kept coming and going.


    "Jianmin, you see people in big cities are fashionable. You see how white and beautiful these little girls are. We should stay with the nurses and not go back to our hometown to farm!"


    Wang Jianmin nodded. "Since I''m here, of course I won''t go back. My brother is a doctor here. We have a backer.


    They should not only stay here, but also go to school for Huzi. Make more money. In the future, we will buy a house here and tell Huzi that we will never have to go back to that remote place. "


    Tiger shouted: "Dad, I want a tall building, I want a cart..."


    The Wangs are looking forward to coming to the Shanghai stock market and feel that a good day is coming.


    Wang Jianming took the people home and helped take the luggage upstairs.


    Wang Jianmin''s house lives on the third floor, neither high nor low, and the environment is also good.


    The Wang family looked around and were curious about everything.


    Keep asking, Wang Jianming kept answering.


    After opening the door, these people rushed in without changing their shoes.


    Wang Jianming had a headache when he saw the mud marks on the floor.


    "There are slippers in the cabinet. Please change them quickly!" Wang Jianming reminded. The shoe prints on the solid wood floor are very dazzling and ugly.


    When she got home, Mrs. Wang seemed to have returned her blood. "Take off your shoes. There are no such rules in our family."


    Liu Yunfang was distressed to see so many footprints on the clean floor.


    If it were her house, it would hurt.


    In addition, cleaning is not simply sweeping with a broom, but also with a mop?


    However, this is not her home. She doesn''t have to worry. Wait until her sister-in-law comes back and let her clean.


    Wang Jianming was helpless. "Mom, there are no such rules in our family, but this is the Shanghai stock market. Shanghai stock market has such rules. Look again, there are footprints on the floor. It''s hard to clean. It''s much better to change into clean slippers."


    Mrs. Wang sat on the sofa. Although she was a little unreasonable, she wouldn''t admit it. "Anyway, your daughter-in-law has a rest and let her mop the floor at night."


    Wang Jianming was flustered when he heard this.


    What should I tell Bai Wenjia?


    Wang Jianmin was so hungry that he muttered, "brother, stop talking and get something to eat quickly."


    Wang Jianming has a headache. "There are noodles, eggs and vegetables in the refrigerator. Yinghua, go and cook some noodles."

 Chapter 3461

    Wang Yinghua reluctantly, but she didn''t go. Her mother scolded, "second sister-in-law, you cook with me."


    Liu Yunfang smiled and said, "I want to cook with you, but tiger is still young and carsick. I have to look at him. Why don''t you take tiger and I''ll cook?"


    Wang Yinghua was bored at the thought of his naughty nephew. He might as well cook.


    But in the kitchen, I can''t use a gas stove.


    Wang Yinghua shouted, "brother, I can''t use it. You cook it."


    Wang Jianming went into the kitchen and said to Wang Yinghua, "Yinghua, I''ll teach you. You cook in the future. You can''t expect me to cook for you every day? I''m very busy and don''t have time at ordinary times."


    Wang Yinghua was right. "Isn''t there a sister-in-law? She doesn''t cook in her hometown. This is her home. She doesn''t cook yet?"


    Wang Jianming had a headache and reasoned with Wang Yinghua, "Yinghua, your sister-in-law has a job, and she has to take Minmin. How can she have time to cook so many people''s meals? Eat quickly. I''ll rent a house and I can''t live at home."


    When Liu Yunfang saw her sister-in-law cooking, she whispered to her mother-in-law, "Mom, where''s the sister-in-law? Just now, my brother just said that the sister-in-law was busy, but he didn''t say what was busy. Will the sister-in-law deliberately don''t come back because we came?"


    After tiger got carsick, he began to run around the room.


    Take a look, take a look, take out all the Wang Minmin toys, play on the floor, and often jump at home.


    The family didn''t care about jumping in their house.


    Downstairs residents came up and knocked, "there are guests at home. Can you stop jumping? It''s too noisy downstairs."


    Mrs. Wang was not happy. "The child danced in our own house, but not in your house. Can''t you control it?"


    The teacher downstairs was also very reasonable. When an old woman in the countryside heard this, she was angry, "OK, if you jump again, I''ll call the police."


    As soon as she heard the alarm, Mrs. Wang was startled. "Call the police for trivial things. Be small."


    Wang Jianming, who came out of the kitchen, turned red and quickly apologized to Grandma Li downstairs. "Aunt Li, I''m sorry, they don''t know they can hear voices downstairs. I''ll take care of the children now."


    Grandma Li repressed her anger when she saw that Wang Jianming still said something, "Doctor Wang, you should make it clear to your family and have a sense of public morality."


    "Yes, yes, Aunt Li." Wang Jianming smiled and didn''t want Grandma Li to continue to investigate.


    Call the police, how difficult it is!


    After Grandma Li left, Wang Jianming rubbed his eyebrows and then went to rent a house. He only rented the first floor.


    "Mom, this is the city. Can we stop?" Wang Jianming said bitterly. "You can use the same set in the village. I can tell you that you can enter the police station detention center several times a month."


    Mrs. Wang was startled and stepped back two steps. "Don''t scare me. It''s just a quarrel. Why do you want to enter the police station?"


    Wang Jianming smiled bitterly, "this is a society ruled by law, not a set of nonsense in rural areas. I''ll talk to you at dinner. Don''t mess around."


    Old man Wang nodded. "Yes, Jianming is right. Do as the Romans do. We really can''t be the same as in the village. Be honest and don''t quarrel with others."


    Hearing his father''s words, Wang Jianming was a little relieved and felt that his father was reliable. "Dad, after dinner, I went to rent a house nearby. It''s too crowded for us to live together."

 Chapter 3462

    Old man Wang''s attitude is firm, "there is a house at home. Why should I rent a house? It''s reasonable to live in my own house."


    Wang Jianming was distressed. "It''s inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs, and the tiger is naughty. I''ll come back downstairs to find trouble. I''ll rent you a first floor. Convenience is also a building. When I make money, I''ll buy you a set."


    Wang Jianmin smiled happily. "Brother, do you really buy me a house? When will you buy it? When you buy it, we''ll move there. I know you''re busy at work and can''t take care of your parents. I''m also a son. I accompany my parents to be filial."


    Wang Jianming shook his head and regretted what he had just said. "It''s not a short time to buy a house, but now I can''t live at home. You eat, I''ll rent a house."


    It''s getting late and in a hurry.


    Wang Jianming had to find an intermediary company near the community to see if there was a suitable house. Ask to see the house immediately. There are only two requests. It''s nearby, and it''s still on the first floor. It''s best to have a three bedroom house.


    Wang Jianming is very lucky to have such a house. Although the house is a little old, it has been renovated and the environment is good. The rent is a little expensive. It costs 1100 yuan a month.


    Wang Jianming paid three for one and finally got the house after dark.


    But he didn''t know that after he left, the family was in a mess.


    Tiger son ran to the master bedroom. Liu Yunfang followed tiger son in and saw tiger son open the wardrobe. The clothes inside were hung on the clothes support. The work was neat, the color was beautiful, and the style was the same as that on TV.


    How nice!


    Liu Yunfang reached out and touched it. The material of this dress is very good. You can''t buy such a good one in the county.


    The tiger pulled out all the folded clothes in the cabinet and went in by himself. "Mom, let''s play hide and seek."


    Liu Yunfang saw the messy clothes and quickly picked them up from the ground. "Tiger, come out quickly."


    Tiger didn''t want to come out. "No, I want to play."


    "This is my uncle''s house. It''s impossible to turn around. Come out quickly. Your uncle and aunt will beat you later." Liu Yunfang frightened the tiger. She didn''t want to offend her sister-in-law when she first came.


    But these clothes are so beautiful that Liu Yunfang is reluctant to let go.


    "Come out quickly!" Liu Yunfang scolded.


    The tiger lost his temper and pedaled on the cabinet. "If you don''t come out, you won''t come out. My milk said that my uncle''s family has only one girl film. In the future, my uncle''s house and things will be mine."


    Although Liu Yunfang thought so in her heart, she dared not say it.


    Mrs. Wang was angry when she heard her grandson''s cry. She ran over and said to Liu Yunfang, "children like to play. Just let him play."


    "Mom, this is my sister-in-law''s room cabinet. Look at this boy. He''s messed up." Liu Yunfang still depends on her father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future, so she can''t offend her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Mrs. Wang didn''t think so. "If things are messy, clean them up. Hey, look, this dress is full. How much does it cost? It won''t live.


    Yinghua, come and see these clothes with your second sister-in-law. Can you wear them? If you can, take some. Anyway, your sister-in-law can''t wear so many clothes. "


    Wang Yinghua envied the little girls who were brightly dressed and fashionable all the way.


    Although these clothes are worn by my sister-in-law, they are still very new and beautiful.


    Wang Yinghua smiled and said, "I just saw a water heater in the bathroom. I can take a bath. I''ll take a bath and change into these beautiful clothes later."

 Chapter 3463

    Wang Yinghua said to do it. He took his clothes and went to take a bath.


    It''s may now. It''s very hot in Shanghai. After taking a bath, I feel comfortable.


    Wang Yinghua put on Bai Wenjia''s clothes. She was actually a little thin. She couldn''t put them on. She stuffed them in. Her clothes were very tight.


    When Wang Yinghua saw the mirror, it was so ugly that he had to take it off.


    Liu Yunfang saw that Wang Yinghua couldn''t wear it, and she couldn''t wear it. After giving birth to a child, she didn''t lose weight.


    Wang Yinghua was sad and pestered his mother. "Mom, I can''t wear it. You give me money and I''ll buy it."


    Mrs. Wang frowned. She had money, but she used it more in the future. She couldn''t spend it easily. "When your brother and sister-in-law come back, ask them for money to buy clothes, or take you to buy them."


    "Mom, and me, I have to wear decent clothes." Liu Yunfang also wants to wear nice clothes. When he goes out, he won''t be considered a countryman.


    Now as soon as they went out, they were immediately recognized as countrymen.


    But they couldn''t wear clothes, but they were eyeing the gold and silver jewelry turned out by the tiger.


    Mrs. Wang is jealous. She is so old that she doesn''t have a gold ring.


    However, her fingers were too thick to wear, but when she saw the dragon and phoenix gold bracelet, she immediately put it on her hand and didn''t take it off.


    Not only that, she also gave her daughter Wang Yinghua a gold necklace and Liu Yunfang a gold ring.


    Liu Yunfang felt guilty. "Mom, this is my sister-in-law''s. will my sister-in-law be angry if you bring it to us?"


    Mrs. Wang didn''t care at all. She smiled and said, "your sister-in-law is still your brother''s daughter-in-law no matter how capable she is. What are you afraid of? They are all from my family, and these things are also from my family.


    My mother-in-law doesn''t have gold jewelry yet. She''s so funny to wear it? Besides, we haven''t finished taking all four kinds of gold jewelry. We left one for her. "


    Liu Yunfang saw the pair of gold earrings in the box. Although she wanted them, she dared not take them.


    Liu Yunfang dared not, but Wang Yinghua dared, "Oh, I have ear holes. This earring suits me."


    Then he took the earrings and put them on in the mirror.


    Gold necklace and gold earrings are really beautiful. She will make money and buy more in the future.


    It''s the right time to come to Shanghai this time!


    There was a mess at home because of the arrival of the Wang family.


    After Grandma Li downstairs answered her home, she took out her mobile phone and called Bai Wenjia. "Wenjia, there are people from Dr. Wang''s hometown. They are noisy and my family can''t live in peace. You also tell them to stop making so much noise. Those upstairs and downstairs can''t hurt their harmony."


    Bai Wenjia was stupid after receiving a call from Grandma Li.


    She could already imagine what the home would be like at this time, pale.


    "Miss Bai, are you there? Can you hear me?" Grandma Li thought the signal from Bai Wenjia was bad.


    Bai Wenjia recovered. "Aunt Li, I''m sorry. I''ll tell Jianming to arrange his family."


    Grandma Li nodded and said, "Miss Bai and Dr. Wang are respectable people. We believe in you and hope you can take good care of your family."


    "Yes, Aunt Li." Bai Wenjia hung up the phone, at a loss and even afraid.


    After the family came, it was like a locust. It was estimated that her home was no longer her home.


    When sun Yingying saw Bai Wenjia answer the phone, he looked ugly and worried. He asked, "Wenjia, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 3464

    Bai Wenjia shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Mom, Wang Jianming''s family came. During the new year, they said they wanted a big family to come. My future life is estimated to be chaotic. I guess my marriage with Wang Jianming is over!"


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was stunned. "Wang Jianming just received a phone call. Did he pick up his parents? Why didn''t he say it?"


    Bai Wenjia sneered, "I''m afraid I won''t let you take it home, so I''ll just touch it quietly. So many people, so many houses, can''t live at all. I''ll see what he does?"


    If she is a proper mother-in-law, Bai Wenjia is willing to honor her mother-in-law, but she is tired of such a mother-in-law.


    Sun Yingying thought, "do you want to go back?"


    Bai Wenjia nodded. "Go back, of course. If you don''t go back, my things will be messed up by them."


    Sun Yingying considered it and looked up at her daughter, "no, there are many of them. You alone can''t quarrel and fight. Your father and I will go with you."


    Bai Wenjia''s eyes were red when she heard her mother''s words. She was so big that she even worried her mother, "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Sun Yingying hugged her eldest daughter, patted her on the back and encouraged her, "silly child, you''re right. There must be a saying about this. We can''t lose face, nor can we lose inside."


    Bai Wenshan Lin Xiaomei also bought a car now. She came in front of Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao.


    Seeing Bai Wenjia''s eyes red with tears, Bai Wenshan, as his eldest brother, although not half mother, grew up together and had feelings.


    Bai Wenshan asked, "Wenjia, what''s the matter? Wang Jianming bullied you?"


    Bai Wenjia shook his head. "No, it''s Wang Jianming''s family. They''re all here. They''re a little scared."


    "Ah?" Bai Wenfeng was stunned. "Are you all here? Don''t you know? Are you coming to stay for a few days or for a long time?"


    Bai Wenjia choked. "During the Chinese new year, I heard that his brother wanted to find a job here, bring his family here, and give his son school here. The old lady didn''t trust her grandson and would follow."


    With this, everyone understood why Bai Wenjia was crying?


    We are all ancestors!


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng thought that it was inappropriate for Bai Wenjia not to fall in love with Wang Jianming.


    But Bai Wenjia didn''t listen. She suffered a loss and was deceived. Now she can''t regret it.


    But after all, I''m a sister who grew up together and a brother. Now that I know, I can''t ignore it.


    Bai Wenshan thought for a moment and said, "when Wen Jia goes back, we''ll follow him. Parents, don''t be hurt by them when you''re old."


    Bai Wenfeng also nodded, "yes, let''s go."


    At this time, Lin Xiaomei, as her eldest sister-in-law, and her hometown is also rural, is very familiar with the ideas and behaviors of these people.


    Some people in rural areas are very responsible, but some are also cowards. Bai Wenjia''s mother-in-law is such a coward.


    Be reasonable. It doesn''t make sense at all. You have to be more powerful and cowards than them.


    Lin Xiaomei said, "aunt sun, I''m not involved in other things, but I can''t ignore Wen Jia''s things as my sister-in-law.


    My hometown is a mountainous area where son preference is very serious. I know these people.


    Anyway, I have no culture and can''t speak well.


    If those people have dirty mouths, don''t talk. I can scold them all by myself. "

 Chapter 3465

    Song Tianjiao also hurriedly said, "Wenjia, aunt sun, let''s take it easy and go to see what''s going on.


    If they are polite and talkative, let''s talk about it. After all, Wen Jia and Wang Jianming haven''t divorced yet. If we are noisy and bullying people, it may be counterproductive. "


    After hearing what his son and daughter-in-law said, sun Yingying nodded, "thank you brothers and sisters for coming forward for Wen Jia. You all have a point. In that case, let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenli also want to follow, but they are stopped by sun YingYing and let them play with Minmin.


    The scene later may be very chaotic. It''s inappropriate to take the children back.


    Bai Wenbin must follow whatever he says!


    Although he is a family, Bai Wenbin knows that his eldest brother and second brother are not close brothers and sisters with his eldest sister. As a close brother, he has to go.


    Bai Yixiu patted his son on the back, smiled and said, "we Wenbin have grown up, but don''t be impulsive later. If we can''t do it, we won''t do it.


    We also convince people with reason. If we can''t, we''ll call the police. This is a society ruled by law, and there are always rules and regulations to punish them. "


    Bai Wenbin nodded, "Dad, I see."


    With so many parents, brothers and sisters, Bai Wenjia felt more comfortable.


    Downstairs, it was a little dark outside.


    Sun Yingying said to the others, "don''t go up first. Your father and I will go up with Wen Jia. If you quarrel, you can go up again."


    "Aunt sun, if you need us, just say it." Bai Wenshan showed his attitude and could help, but he didn''t make his own decisions.


    Bai Wenjia thanked, "thank you, brother and sister-in-law, brother and sister-in-law, for worrying you."


    "You''re welcome. This is what we should do." Bai Wenshan smiled. "Don''t be afraid, everything has our brothers and sisters!"


    Bai Wenjia summoned up courage, accompanied by his mother and stepmother, came to the third floor and took out the key to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Bai Wenjia saw the messy shoe prints on the ground and the sofa mats in the room. The air smelled of smoke and immediately wanted to cry.


    Her home was not only occupied, but also ruined.


    Everything here is arranged by her herself. She likes and cherishes it very much. Now, even if they have no feelings with Wang Jianming, they still don''t divorce for two reasons.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to be a child of a single parent family, especially because she doesn''t want to destroy the home she built.


    But now she can''t even keep her little home. The whole heart is very painful.


    Sun Yingying was also shocked by the situation in the house. He didn''t come to relatives. He was a thief!


    Just as sun YingYing and Bai Wenjia were stunned, the tiger rode on the broom, ran around the house, and the apple skin on the ground stepped on the ground.


    Several people sat on the sofa watching TV. When they saw someone coming in, they all looked over.


    Wang Yinghua quickly buttoned up his collar and pulled down his hair to cover the gold necklace on his neck and the gold earrings on his earlobes.


    When Mrs. Wang saw Bai Wenjia, she quickly said, "Wenjia, where have you been? You don''t go home on weekends and don''t cook for us. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t want us to come."


    Bai Wenjia choked up in his chest and was about to lose his breath.


    Sun Yingying was behind her and patted her daughter on the back. "Don''t be angry, because such a small thing is angry, it''s not worth it!"

 Chapter 3466

    With that, sun Yingying took the lead in, smiled and asked, "Oh, brother-in-law, why are you here? How did Wen Jia know you were here before you came?"


    Mrs. Wang was stunned when she saw that there was someone behind Bai Wenjia. "Oh, it''s her in laws! Why are you free today?"


    Mrs. Wang avoided the important and ignored the important. She didn''t answer at all, so she didn''t accuse Bai Wenjia at will just now.


    Sun Yingying looked around, especially on the ground. He visited everywhere with disgust in his eyes.


    After Bai Wenjia gradually calmed down, he saw that the door of the bedroom was open. When he went in, all the wardrobe were opened, the clothes inside were taken out on the bed, and some clothes fell to the ground.


    Bai Wenjia''s tears finally couldn''t help flowing down.


    She guessed that after these people arrived, the house might be very chaotic, but she didn''t expect it to be so chaotic.


    Shaking her hands, she took out her mobile phone and called Wang Jianming.


    Wang Jianming just rented a house and hurried back. As soon as he entered the community, he received a call from Bai Wenjia.


    "Wenjia, what''s up?" Wang Jianming didn''t dare to tell Bai Wenjia that his parents came to Shanghai. He didn''t want his precarious marriage to be more shaky.


    Bai Wenjia''s voice trembled. "Where are you?"


    "I''m... I''m... Wang Jianming just wanted to lie and fool Bai Wenjia, but he saw Bai Wenshan and Lin Xiaomei, Bai Wenfeng, song Tianjiao and Bai Wenbin standing next to the car downstairs, looking at the direction of the third floor from time to time.


    Bai Wenjia''s family came, and Bai Wenjia must have come back.


    After Wang Jianming guessed like this, he dared not lie again, "Wen Jia, I just rented a house. At noon, I didn''t dare to tell you for fear of your anger.


    I know they have a lot of bad habits, so I rented a house and let them go out. "


    After Bai Wenjia heard Wang Jianming''s explanation, he was very upset. "Go home quickly!"


    After Wang Jianming hung up the phone, he breathed a sigh of relief and could only face up, "big brother and sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law, Wenbin, you''re here. Go up and sit down?"


    Bai Wenshan smiled when he saw Wang Jianming. "Jianming, we won''t sit. After all, there are too many people in the room and it''s too crowded."


    Bai Wenfeng was grumpy and immediately said, "Wang Jianming, we people don''t talk in secret. We understand that everyone has parents and brothers. After all, we all know that this feeling is very thick.


    But after you get married, you are not only the son of your parents, but also Wenjia''s husband and Minmin''s father. You should take good care of your little family.


    Wen Jia was unhappy before he told us about your husband and wife and his hometown. If he knew that Wen Jia had been wronged and Min Min had been despised, our family would not sit idly by. "


    Wang Jianming secretly complains. He knows everything, but he always does so because he wants to save trouble and doesn''t want to change.


    But he forgot that people will change.


    Bai Wenjia didn''t want to accommodate him, and all the contradictions broke out.


    Anyway, Wang Jianming didn''t dare to show off in front of Bai Wenjia''s mother''s family, so he quickly confessed.


    Wang Jianming said bitterly, "Hey, it''s my fault that I wronged Wen Jia. My parents have come, and I can''t drive them away."


    "What should you do?" Lin Xiaomei frowned and asked, "your house is only enough for three of you."

 Chapter 3467

    Wang Jianming is very glad that he went out to rent a house, otherwise it would be difficult.


    Wang Jianming said, "I''ve rented a house and I''m several blocks away from my home."


    "Rented a house?" Bai Wenshan was stunned and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Rent a house so soon?


    Wang Jianming quickly took out the rental contract, "although in a hurry, he is lucky that he has rented it."


    Bai Wenshan nodded. "Now that you have rented the house, you can go upstairs quickly. If you close your home, your work can be satisfactory. Jianming, you are still young. Do a good job and don''t be delayed."


    Wang Jianming nodded again and again, "thank you for reminding me."


    Wang Jianming dared not delay. The Bai family could not stand below when they came. It is estimated that his father-in-law and mother-in-law also came.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jianming had a headache.


    However, no matter how much he has a headache, he has to pinch his nose to deal with these things. He can''t escape.


    Upstairs, Bai Wenjia looked at the messy bedroom and wardrobe, the water stained kitchen and bathroom. The whole popularity was almost out of breath.


    Old man Wang didn''t speak. When he saw sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, he just said hello and put on airs.


    Bai Yixiu looked at all this coldly and was bored.


    Sun Yingying came over and looked closer. On the wrist of old lady Wang was Sun Yingying''s dowry for Bai Wenjia, a pair of dragon and Phoenix bracelets.


    The old lady is shameless and difficult to deal with.


    But what sun Yingying is most afraid of is difficult people. She can punish them well.


    Sun Yingying was quick eyed and quick-sighted. She grabbed Mrs. Wang''s arm with both hands. Regardless of whether Mrs. Wang was in pain or not, she directly pulled two bracelets from Mrs. Wang''s wrist.


    "Wenjia, this is clearly your dowry dragon and Phoenix bracelet. Why is it on your mother-in-law''s side?" Sun Yingying not only pulled down the bracelet, but also walked quickly to Bai Wenjia.


    Seeing the table, Bai Wenjia quickly emptied the drawer. Not only the bracelets, but also the rings, necklaces and earrings were gone.


    "Mom, my gold jewelry is gone." Bai Wenjia was angry and angry. When she saw the bracelet in her mother''s hand and her beautiful eyes, she was full of anger. She looked at Mrs. Wang, "where are my rings, necklaces and earrings?"


    Mrs. Wang has never worn such gold jewelry in her life. Where would she be willing to be robbed by sun YingYing and struggle to come over and grab it? "In laws and sisters, this is my daughter-in-law''s, that''s my family''s, and the daughter-in-law is filial to my mother-in-law, shouldn''t she?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying almost laughed angrily, "Oh, hey, the Qing Dynasty has been dead for a hundred years. You still look like a feudal mother-in-law. Who can you show it to?


    Besides, that''s the dowry I gave my daughter. Let alone there is a legal basis now. Even in feudal society, I didn''t say that the dowry of my daughter-in-law is the property of my mother-in-law, which is also the private property of my daughter-in-law.


    Now that you open your mouth, it''s all yours. What a joke! Anyway, there''s no one else in the room. You can''t take it out. I''ll call the police now, and the police can always find it. "


    Mrs. Wang was stunned. "In laws, siblings and everything is going well. Aren''t you afraid that my son will divorce your daughter if you make such a fuss?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying seemed to hear the Arabian Nights, "they can''t divorce. It''s their business and the freedom of the couple.


    After all, I insisted on the freedom of marriage and divorce. This is the right given to them by the state. Even if I were Wen Jia''s parents, I would not interfere with her.


    However, the dowry I gave my daughter is gone. I have to take care of it. If you don''t take it out, you can let the police come. Yi Xiu, call the police. "

 Chapter 3468

    Mr. Wang was in a hurry. "You don''t have to worry about my family. Wenjia, tell me. You gave me this gold jewelry."


    If you can''t deal with your in laws, deal with your daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Wang always felt that Bai Wenjia wanted her son. In those years, she didn''t want a penny and stuck it to the house. She had to marry her son.


    Now that the children are born, why don''t you be more determined to her son and the Wang family?


    Bai Wenjia was angry, determined and replied firmly: "no, I didn''t give it. This is my dowry. My parents prepared a dowry for me with hard-earned money. How can I give it to others? Take it out quickly. If you don''t take it out, I''ll call the police."


    At this time, Wang Jianming came, and Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng were not at ease. A group of people went up, didn''t go in, but stood on the stairs.


    When Wang Jianming saw that all the brothers and sisters of the Bai family came up, his back was cold


    After Wang Jianming opened the door, he heard the dialogue between his mother-in-law and his mother.


    The Bai family also heard that Lin Xiaomei didn''t care so much. Afraid that her mother-in-law would suffer losses, she rushed in directly and stood in front of her mother-in-law.


    Lin Xiaomei pinched her waist. "In laws, you''re not the kind of person who robbed her daughter-in-law''s dowry? Wen Jia, don''t misunderstand your mother-in-law. It must have been stolen by a thief. Call the police now."


    It''s no use talking to such people.


    They''ll be afraid if they try to do it directly.


    With that, Lin Xiaomei has taken out her mobile phone to prepare for the police.


    Wang Jianming looked at the messy home and was distressed. In his heart, the home has always been clean and tidy, and has never been so messy as now.


    Glancing at the bedroom, his clothes were messy. No wonder Bai Wenjia called him.


    Wang Jianming didn''t care so much. He hurried forward to stop Lin Xiaomei. "Sister-in-law, don''t call the police. I''ll find Wen Jia''s dowry."


    Lin Xiaomei stopped calling the police and looked at Wang Jianming. "I hope you can distinguish right from wrong. Don''t let Wen Jia down again."


    Wang Jianming went to his sister and stretched out his hand, "take it out."


    Wang Yinghua was startled and stammered, "I didn''t take it."


    Wang Jianming looked resentful and said coldly, "forty eight necklaces, two thousand earrings and three thousand nine rings are enough for filing a case. If you don''t take them out, others will report the case and arrest you and sentence you for half a year. If you want to go to jail, you won''t take them out."


    Wang Yinghua was startled. "Family, is that stealing?"


    "Count!" Wang Jianming replied, looking at his sister in such a daze.


    Wang Yinghua didn''t dare to look at his brother''s eyes. He was also very afraid. He quickly took out the earrings from his ears and the gold necklace from his neck.


    Liu Yunfang quickly took the gold ring from her hand and put it in Wang Jianming''s hand.


    Wang Jianming took it and patiently wiped it with a wet towel. Then he handed it to Bai Wenjia, "Wenjia, I''m sorry.


    I''ll clean up the mess at home. I''ve rented a house for my parents and will send them to live today. When I''m ready, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. "


    Bai Wenjia took over his gold jewelry and looked at Wang Jianming with indifferent eyes. "You are filial to your parents. I have never stopped you, but one thing I want to explain is that I don''t get along well with your parents. As long as I don''t offend the river, I can''t continue to live with you."


    Wang Jianming''s greatest fear is still coming.


    If Bai Wenjia cares about him and loves him, he can use this to make Bai Wenjia give in, but now Bai Wenjia has no feelings for him.

 Chapter 3469

    He is no longer qualified to ask Bai Wenjia to do anything for him.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Wang Jianming. "Jianming, Wen Jia, I''ll take you home for a while. As for whether you''ll be together in the future, I respect your choice."


    Wang Jianming saw the mess at home and said nothing. The most important thing is to settle down his parents and brothers and restore a peaceful life.


    Wang Jianming nodded, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Originally, Bai Wenjia wanted to bring some clothes, but she was very bored to see the clothes in disorder. Slight cleanliness. I don''t want all the clothes that others have moved.


    Old man Wang was also very distressed to see his son unable to lift his head in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law and his wife.


    At this time, old man Wang stood up and said to Bai Yixiu, "in laws, do you look down on our countrymen?"


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes were quite indifferent. He looked at Old Man Wang and was calm. "In my family, I never looked down on countrymen, but I just looked down on people who are not polite and rude. Once I lived in the countryside, most people still want face and know etiquette."


    Old man Wang was red in the face. "My in laws still look down on me."


    Bai Yixiu said when he saw old man Wang, "I''ve never looked down on mud legs. I just look down on your unreasonable behavior.


    In front of Wang Jianming, I also want to say that I regret that I didn''t say anything to refuse the marriage. It''s not because Wang Jianming can''t do it, but because your family doesn''t understand etiquette. "


    Old man Wang looked at Wang Jianming, angry and angry. "Jianming, you just look at others and say your father? Married your daughter-in-law and forgot your parents. That''s what you say! Forget your roots!"


    Wang Jianming is in a dilemma. One side is his father and the other is his father-in-law.


    My father was really naughty, but it was my own father.


    His father-in-law was right and reasonable, and he could not refute it.


    Wang Jianming was distressed and looked at Bai Wenjia for help, "Wen Jia


    At this time, Wang Jianming still didn''t distinguish between right and wrong, and wanted her to deal with the problem. It doesn''t matter.


    Bai Wenjia thought for a moment, saw her parents and looked at her brothers and sisters outside. For her, even though she was angry in her heart, she was still trying to restrain herself.


    When Bai Wenjia thinks about this marriage, there is no warmth.


    In addition to being a father, Wang Jianming doesn''t care about his daughter Minmin. On the contrary, his son preference always makes Minmin sad.


    What''s the meaning of such a marriage?


    Bai Wenjia thought for a moment and then said, "Wang Jianming, even if my feelings are weak, I also want to live a good life with you, but now I think I can''t even live a peaceful life.


    My temperament, you know, the most annoying thing is all kinds of noise. I know there will be no peace in the future. I officially propose to divorce you while both parents are here.


    If you agree, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce next week. If you don''t want to, I''ll sue for divorce and see you in court. "


    As soon as Mrs. Wang heard about the divorce, she was in a hurry. "Leave, Jianming, leave with her. I want to see what kind of second marriage woman she Bai Wenjia divorced is old and yellow."


    Wang Jianming was shocked by Bai Wenjia''s words and heard his mother''s words, "Mom, don''t get involved. I know my marriage."

 Chapter 3470

    "Son, what are you afraid of? If you divorce here, I can find you a yellow flower girl." old lady Wang is arrogant, especially in front of her son, she dares to say anything.


    Sun Yingying sneered at Old Lady Wang, "OK, as you wish, we Wenjia will make room for the yellow flower girl."


    I''ve said too much here. I just feel like I lost my share.


    Bai Wenjia took his stepfather and mother by the hand and called his sister-in-law, "let''s go. It doesn''t make sense with them. Staying will only make you more angry."


    Lin Xiaomei glanced at everyone. "How expensive does the big girl think? Who hasn''t come from the big girl? What''s the big deal!


    A good home has been destroyed by you greedy, son preference and blood drinkers. If people do it again, heaven will see. If they don''t cherish it, they will regret later. "


    With that, Lin Xiaomei went out.


    Finally, Bai Wenjia said to Wang Jianming, "this house is my parents'' dowry. Now I''ve decided to divorce you. This family doesn''t exist. Please move out as soon as possible."


    With that, Bai Wenjia turned and left.


    She knew that after saying this, there was no room for maneuver in her marriage.


    Her character is weak, but she doesn''t want to let her parents and brothers run around for her because of her weakness, let alone live in such a life every day.


    She''s had enough!


    Sun Yingying saw her daughter crying because she was sad. She was worried that her daughter couldn''t think of it. She held her hand and comforted her softly, "Wenjia, I want to tell you that you have to live for yourself no matter when.


    You are an independent individual. You have the right to live the way you want. Not for your parents, brothers and sisters, not for your children, just for yourself. "


    When Bai Wenjia heard this, he was shocked and nodded slowly, "Mom, I''ve decided. I don''t want to continue this life.


    I can maintain a marriage without feelings for my children, but even such a peaceful life has been destroyed. I don''t want to live a chicken feather in the future. If I divorce early, I just get peace early. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "we all respect your choice."


    Although Bai Wenjia''s heart is empty, he has family at this time and is no longer afraid of loneliness.


    Bai Wenshan said to Bai Wenjia, "Wenjia, anyway, you still have us! We have many families and can take care of Minmin together. As long as you are happy, you don''t have to think about anything else."


    Bai Wenfeng also nodded, "life is just a few decades. Just eat, drink, play and be happy. We''ve all been people for half a lifetime and understand everything."


    "I see, big brother, second brother." Bai Wenjia thanked. Big brother and second brother comforted her at this time.


    Lin Xiaomei thought, "I don''t have anything else. Milk tea is enough. If you have anything, just open your mouth. As long as I can do it, I''ll help you."


    Song Tianjiao was also unwilling to be followed, "Wen Jia, my beauty salon has many projects. I''ll make your face and dress up to ensure that you are refreshed and energetic."


    Bai Wenbin also hurriedly said, "elder sister, even if Minmin has no father in the future, there is my uncle! We will take care of Minmin together and let Minmin grow up healthily."


    Bai Wenjia cried. She was sad just now, but now she is happy.


    Sun Yingying held Bai Wenjia and patted Bai Wenjia on the back. "Don''t be afraid, there''s a mother!"


    Bai Wenjia sat in the car, lying in her mother''s arms, feeling very warm.

 Chapter 3471

    Only a mother is good in the world. Children with a mother are like kuaibao.


    After the Bai family left, the Wang family were stunned.


    Wang Jianmin wanted to talk, but Liu Yunfang hurriedly pulled him to the kitchen. "Don''t you really want your eldest brother to divorce and marry a big girl your mother said?"


    If you want to marry Huanghua''s eldest daughter at your eldest brother''s age, you can only go to your hometown to marry her. At that time, there will be a lot of expenses for bride price gifts.


    The key lies in the Shanghai stock market. My sister-in-law''s family is rich and still local. Her sister-in-law is educated and still a teacher, which is better than those girls who haven''t finished junior high school in the countryside.


    Besides, Huzi still wants to go to school in Shanghai stock market. Now her sister-in-law is divorced. Who do you want to deal with this matter?


    Wang Jianmin refused, "then we can''t be shit on others'' necks! Look how much my big brother lives!"


    Liu Yunfang was dissatisfied. "You just saw the eldest brother swallow his anger. Why didn''t you see the eldest brother swallow his anger? Didn''t you hear it just now? This is the eldest sister-in-law''s house. It''s said that the eldest brother entrusted his relationship with the eldest sister-in-law''s mother''s house when he was looking for a job.


    Originally, people had the upper hand, but parents in law still wanted to ride on people''s necks and threaten their eldest brother''s marriage. In the past, sister-in-law seldom wanted eldest brother, so she tolerated everything.


    But now my sister-in-law doesn''t care about my sister-in-law. She doesn''t want to bear it. She has seen it during the Chinese New Year. But her father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t care. They also think that if someone else''s sister-in-law gets married, she won''t divorce.


    This is the Shanghai stock market, but it''s not our countryside. Many people get married after divorce. Not to mention that my sister-in-law has so many support from her mother''s family and has a formal job. People are not afraid. "


    After hearing his wife''s explanation, Wang Jianmin also regretted, "since you know, why did you just join the fun and get the ring?"


    Liu Yunfang rolled her eyes. "Your mother took it first, and then let me and Yinghua take it. Even if I don''t take it, it will fall into the hands of your mother and Yinghua. Why don''t I take it? Maybe I can rely on a ring?"


    Wang Jianmin scratched his head. "What should I do now?"


    Liu Yunfang thought, "anyway, it''s none of our business. Listen to what big brother told his parents in law! In fact, it''s not a matter to live in big brother''s and sister-in-law''s house. We''d better go out and rent a house. Let''s find a job quickly and make more money."


    Wang Jianmin frowned, "I don''t know if my work is tired!"


    Liu Yunfang twisted her husband''s ear. "Although brother is a doctor here and makes a lot of money for us countrymen, he is not a big boss after all. If you don''t work, do you expect your brother to raise us?


    In the past, in the countryside, we just lived with our parents. The cost was small, and there was still land at home. But when we came to the Shanghai stock market, we had to charge for tap water even for drinking water. We didn''t make good money. Did we just wait to reach out and ask others for it? Was it embarrassing? "


    Wang Jianmin is not smart, but he can also listen to his wife''s advice, "well, let''s find a job tomorrow!"


    After the couple discussed, they hid in the kitchen.


    Wang Jianming didn''t speak. Instead, he went into the room, folded the messy clothes and put them in the cabinet.


    Send those dirty clothes to the washing machine and wash them with water.


    Mrs. Wang was unhappy when she saw her son doing housework. She said to her daughter who was eating snacks, "don''t you see any work? Wash clothes! Jianming, come here and let''s sum it up."

 Chapter 3472

    Wang Jianming was unreasonable and finished the things at hand in an orderly manner.


    Use this time to do housework and think about what to do next.


    The look in Bai Wenjia''s eyes just now made Wang Jianming feel cold.


    If I hadn''t been completely disappointed with him, I wouldn''t have looked at him like that, let alone said something like that.


    After so many years of marriage, even if there was a quarrel, Bai Wenjia never said that the house was his and asked him to leave.


    But now he said it, which made him feel insulted. At the same time, he also knew that Bai Wenjia didn''t want to leave a way for himself.


    Wang Yinghua lingered to wash clothes, but Wang Jianming ignored her at all.


    Wang Yinghua was a little scared and whispered, "brother, don''t be angry. Mom is also for you!"


    When Wang Jianming heard this, he smiled with self mockery, "for my good? For my good, he doesn''t cherish my home? For my good, he doesn''t respect Wen Jia? For my good, he has separated my wife and children?"


    Wang Yinghua shrunk his neck when he heard this. "Brother, it''s not what you think. We just want you to be able to speak at home like a big man."


    Wang Jianming knew he couldn''t make sense with them, and didn''t want to say, "go and tidy up your things. I''ve rented you a bigger house. Go and live outside."


    When Wang Yinghua saw his sister-in-law like that, he knew that he would not live here long.


    Just now, brother also said that he rented a bigger house. It''s really unnecessary to rent in this small house.


    Wang Yinghua dared not speak.


    After finishing the work at hand, Wang Jianming came to the living room expressionless and said to his parents, "you''ve seen what you''re doing now.


    There is no room for so many people here. I just went out to rent a house. It''s a big house. I also bought bedding and can live in the past. "


    Old man Wang asked while smoking, "will Wen Jia really divorce?"


    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "just leave! I don''t want her?"


    Wang Jianming smiled bitterly, "now you have heard that this house is not mine, and people don''t care about me. If you take the previous words and say Wen Jia, people will just look at it as a joke and won''t care at all."


    Old man Wang was stunned. "Do you really want a divorce?"


    Wang Jianming sighed, "if it was before, you might be able to talk about it, but now you see, you come home. Why do you turn things around?


    Look at Wenjia''s underwear. How hard it is to see! Can you blame Wenjia for being angry?


    After all, Wen Jia and I are married, and my career is on the rise. Now divorce also affects me. After settling you down, I''ll go to my father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s house to apologize and see if I can pick you up. "


    Old man Wang thought for a moment and nodded, "the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and close at the end of the bed. Make a good noise. Since we are not allowed to live here, we will go to the place you rent.


    Just think about finding jobs for Jianmin, Yinghua and Yunfang. By the way, we have to find schools for Huzi. We go to kindergartens in the city, too. "


    Mrs. Wang looked around. "Anyway, she disliked us. It''s inconvenient for us to stay here and cause you trouble."


    If it had been in the past, maybe he would have been soft hearted to comfort his parents, but today''s things really embarrassed him.


    Let him blame Bai Wenjia?


    Let him blame those people in his father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s family?


    After all, he didn''t do anything, but his parents, brothers and sisters did these things, which made him very embarrassed.

 Chapter 3473

    Now he regretted that he had given so much money to his hometown that he formed the habit of wanting something from his hometown.


    What''s next?


    Wang Jianming picked up their luggage and said, "I''ve rented the house. It''s two blocks away. It''s spacious over there. It''s just for you to find a job.


    As for Huzi''s school, it has started now. If you change classes, you can''t find a school. There will be a summer vacation in a month. Wait until next semester to go to kindergarten. "


    Wang Xinhua quickly picked up his luggage, and Wang Jianmin and Liu Yunfang dared not delay.


    They followed Wang Jianming with big and small bags and walked to the rented community together.


    Although the community is dilapidated, the rented house is large enough.


    There are three houses in all!


    The old man, the old lady and the tiger, Wang Jianmin and his wife, and Wang Yinghua also have one.


    As soon as she saw that she had her own house, Wang Yinghua was very happy. She hurried to clean up and make a bed and quilt.


    Liu Yunfang also began to get busy, and even Mrs. Wang began to clean up.


    Huzi is playing alone in the living room.


    Wang Jianming went out to the supermarket at the door to buy vegetables, meat and pots and pans. He carried these things with old man Wang.


    Old man Wang saw his son''s lonely back and asked, "Jianming, are we ashamed of you?"


    Wang Jianming shook his head. "I can''t talk about losing face. You just don''t respect Wen Jia."


    Old man Wang asked, "do we have a great impact on you?"


    Bai Jianming smiled bitterly and his eyes were wet. "I''m getting divorced. Do you think it will have a big impact? The house belongs to the Wen family. The money I''ve earned over the years has never been given to Wen Jia. That is, from this year, Wen Jia asked me for living expenses.


    I earned hundreds of thousands of Yuan before and spent it at home. Now there are less than tens of thousands of yuan left in the card. I think I have done my best to my parents and brothers.


    Now I just want my family to stabilize and go further at work. I''m not a big boss, I''m not rich, and my ability is limited.


    If you still do this, ignore the noise, and even don''t urge the Jianming couple and Yinghua to make money, my salary will not be enough. "


    Because Bai Jianming calls his card every time he makes money, old man Wang knows how much money Wang Jianming has given his family these years.


    Old man Wang still loves his proud son very much.


    Old man Wang sighed and said, "since we''ve come and rented the house, we can''t go back. You''ll bother again tomorrow to see if you can find a job for them, so you won''t bother you. Talk to Wen Jia."


    Wang Jianming nodded. Now the house is in a mess. He goes to pick up Bai Wenjia at night. Bai Wenjia and Minmin won''t come back.


    "There are a lot of jobs nearby. There are residential areas nearby, far from the factory, but the salary of waiters is not low, and there can be more than 1000 yuan a month.


    Jianming has studied as a cook before. Let him learn some skills to help others cook in a restaurant! If you don''t want to do it for others in the future, you can rent a small store, wrap steamed stuffed buns and sell breakfast! You can make money by selling fruits. "


    Old man Wang thought, "look what I can do? Your mother takes tigers at home, and I''ll do some work. I thought you had a decent job and made more money here in Shanghai stock market.


    But now look at buying a corn cob outside. It''s two yuan each. The price is very expensive. If you earn more, you won''t let Wenjia out of the house. You''ll have bought a house by yourself. "

 Chapter 3474

    When Wang Jianming heard his father''s words, he finally couldn''t help sobbing and crying, "I can''t bear the hardships and tiredness of studying outside these years. I also try my best to be good to my parents, brothers and sisters.


    Dad, if we still want to make money and live well in the Shanghai stock market, we really have to work hard and make progress. We can''t count on anyone.


    The house is Wenjia''s, and Wenjia''s mother''s house has demolished dozens of houses, which has nothing to do with our family. "


    Old man Wang was stunned when he heard Wang Jianming''s words. "Jianming, do you mean dozens of houses? Were they replaced by demolition?"


    Bai Jianming nodded, "yes!"


    "How many sets can you get?" old man Wang asked hurriedly.


    Bai Jianming shook his head when he heard his father''s words. "The father-in-law and mother-in-law of this house don''t have any points at all. Besides, when the house comes down, one family will give one set. But even if they give it to Wen Jia, it has nothing to do with me."


    Old man Wang disagreed, "since you gave Wen Jia, you are husband and wife, that''s yours! Even if you don''t give it now and die in the future, even if the married girls in these dozens of houses can''t share equally with their sons, they can get half.


    Jianming, you and Wen Jia can''t divorce. Don''t listen to your mother''s messy words. What''s the use of those big yellow girls in the countryside? They are illiterate one by one, and the bride price is so expensive that they don''t bring any money. "


    Wang Jianming heard his father''s idea about Bai''s house property.


    The reason why he said just now was that he wanted to attract his father''s attention and let his father control his naughty mother and lazy brothers and sisters.


    Wang Jianming nodded, "so, Dad, you should take care of your family. Don''t quarrel with Wenjia or quarrel with the Bai family. We will suffer at that time."


    Old man Wang nodded. After thinking about it carefully, he messed around. In addition to making his son more difficult, he couldn''t get real benefits at all.


    "OK, I see." old man Wang nodded, thinking more in his heart.


    No house is a big deal. He still has some money in his hand to provide for the elderly.


    To find a job, earn more money and buy a house in the Shanghai stock market is the real way to settle down here.


    After returning, the house had been cleaned and the luggage had been done.


    Wang Jianming and old man Wang bought all kinds of kitchen tools. Old lady Wang cooked in the kitchen with her daughter-in-law.


    Rice was stuffy in the electric rice cooker. Although the vegetables bought were not as fresh as in the morning, they could barely eat. There was some meat and fried together.


    In this house, there are old refrigerators and washing machines. We can use them without breaking down. We don''t need to buy them.


    After eating and drinking, everyone was watching TV.


    Although the TV is not as good as Wang Jianming''s, it is also color and can be watched.


    Old man Wang turned off the TV. "Since we came to the Shanghai stock market, we can''t be lazy and go out to look for a job tomorrow. We are all good hands and feet. We can''t count on your big brother."


    Wang Yinghua also hurriedly said, "brother, you help me take care of the job of sitting in the office easily."


    When Wang Jianming heard this, he said angrily, "you graduated from college and learned primary education, but you didn''t even get a teacher qualification certificate. I can''t find a corresponding major at all.


    As for the office, you don''t have relevant professional experience. What are you invited to do? Be an uncle? Even if you are the front desk, you also need to look good. You look ordinary and are not tall. You can''t do it at all! "

 Chapter 3475

    Wang Yinghua, who felt good about himself, was hit by his eldest brother and lowered his head. "This can''t be done, that can''t be done, so what can I do?"


    Wang Jianming thought for a moment and said, "either go to sales and sell houses and practice your mouth more; or you can be a waiter.


    If you can''t do it, you go to factories, garment factories and textile factories. You need a lot of women workers. "


    Liu Yunfang quickly said, "brother, Jianmin and I are looking for a job nearby. We can go home every day and take care of our children."


    "Practice Putonghua more. There''s a lot of work here. As long as you work hard, you can make money." Wang Jianming replied, "you don''t have a degree. If you have high eyes and low hands, you can''t do it."


    Mrs. Wang asked, "Jianming, do you really want to divorce Wenjia?"


    Wang Jianming shook his head, "I don''t want a divorce, but Wen Jia wants a divorce, so now I hope everyone in my family can be safe and work well.


    Quarreling and making trouble all day will only be laughed at by others, and his wife and children will be separated.


    I''ve said what I should say. If I lose my job, I''ll go back to my hometown to farm with you. Anyway, it''s humiliating enough. I''m not afraid of being pointed out by my old family. "


    After that, Wang Jianming took the key and left.


    He hoped that his father was a shrewd and could persuade his mother, brothers and sisters.


    Mrs. Wang was unconvinced and wanted to say, but she was stared at by the good old man Wang.


    Old man Wang, with a black face, said, "tomorrow you will take the tiger at home. Don''t run around so as not to get lost. Tomorrow we will all go out to look for a job. Jianming''s salary alone can''t support us at all.


    Besides, if you don''t work here, why do you come here? It''s better to go back to your hometown and at least spend less.


    As for the affairs of Wen Jia and Jianming, leave them alone. Let them deal with the affairs of their young people. Don''t talk to your son about the eldest daughter of yellow flowers all day. Now our hometown has a bride price of 88000. Do you have it? "


    Mrs. Wang was unconvinced. "My son is a doctor in Shanghai stock market. I told many people to marry my daughter to my son without money."


    Old man Wang asked again, "and then?"


    "How nice to have a big fat boy!" said Mrs. Wang. She thought she was right and should do so.


    Old man Wang said angrily, "do you think everyone has such a good temper as Wen Jia? Which of those married in the countryside doesn''t just live their own small life? When people take Jianming''s salary card, you want every penny."


    "That''s my son''s money. Why don''t you honor me?" Mrs. Wang was unhappy and worried.


    Old man Wang sneered, "just because people are married and don''t give it to you, you can''t help it. It''s disgraceful to go to your son''s unit and make trouble at that time. You''ll be happy if you lose your son''s job?"


    Mrs. Wang thought that the people in the village admired her very much. If she went back to her hometown now, she would not be laughed off by those people!


    Mrs. Wang saw that she couldn''t say anything but the old man, so she had to say, "anyway, you have the final say in our family. You can do whatever you want!"


    Back home at night, Wang Minmin has fallen asleep.


    Bai Wenli asked, "elder sister, do you really want a divorce?"


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "yes, I want a divorce. Such a marriage is very depressing. There is no happiness at all, and there are a lot of messy things.


    As long as I''m wang Jianming''s wife, those people think it''s natural to take mine and use mine, and they don''t appreciate it. At the thought of such a life, I can''t help but be afraid and tremble. "

 Chapter 3476

    Seeing the elder sister like this, Bai Wenli quickly hugged her, "in that case, I respect your choice. Elder sister, don''t be afraid, and we!"


    Such a big sister is very distressing.


    She still remembers that when her eldest sister fell in love, her eyes were sweet.


    But now there is only pain. It can be seen that blind and wishful love is in vain.


    There will be no work tomorrow Sunday, so sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu will leave everyone behind. Anyway, there are rooms at home.


    Sun Yingying patted Bai Wenjia on the shoulder and comforted Bai Wenjia, "there is no flame mountain in the world. Compared with me, the problems you encounter are small and big.


    Relax, take a good bath and go to bed early. If you want a divorce, Wu Hua next door is good at litigation. Just find her. "


    Bai Wenjia nodded. "Parents, brothers and sisters have an early rest. Thank you again."


    On this day, for the Bai family, all this is not calm, but also united.


    Wu Hua is resting, but he also gets up early in the morning and jumps rope in the small yard to keep fit and healthy.


    Sun Yingying came with Bai Wenjia. Wu Hua just finished his exercise. While wiping his sweat, he asked sun YingYing and Bai Wenjia, "aunt sun, sister Wenjia, what are you looking for me?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, there''s something for you. My eldest daughter wants a divorce. You''re good at lawsuits, so I want to come and consult you. If necessary, please file a lawsuit at that time."


    Wu Hua looks at Bai Wenjia and thinks of the man who came with Bai Wenjia yesterday.


    Wu Hua asked Bai Wenjia, "sister Wenjia, can you tell me why you divorced?"


    Bai Wenjia took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to answer, "I have no feelings, and my living habits are different. I can''t accept what his family did to me."


    Wu Hua immediately understood, "well, in the early stage, if the other party agrees to divorce, it''s very simple. Just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for divorce. There, according to the rules, they will mediate. If the mediation fails, they will handle the divorce."


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "OK, I''ll negotiate with him. If the negotiation fails, we can only sue for divorce."


    "Do you have common property?" Wu Hua asked. "Do you agree on the custody of your children?"


    Bai Wenjia shook his head. "Before this year, Wang Jianming never paid for the living expenses at home. We can''t even count the AA system. My mother prepared the house for me. It was written with my name before marriage.


    As for the custody of my daughter, I will have children anyway. Not only because I love my daughter, but also because Wang Jianming''s family values boys over girls. My daughter can''t grow up healthily in such an environment. "


    Wu Hua nodded. "Well, is there any evidence? Video and audio are OK."


    Bai Wenjia nodded. "Yes, I used to think about divorce, so I bought a recording pen and recorded some when I was with them during the new year."


    Wu Hua was stunned and immediately nodded, "OK, this evidence is very important, and your career is also very good. Min Min is a girl, so it is very beneficial to compete for the custody of children.


    In view of the woman''s divorce, many men may have been aggressive. When you go to meet each other, you must not go alone to protect your personal safety. "


    Bai Wenjia was stunned. "Won''t wang Jianming hurt me?"

 Chapter 3477

    Wu Hua looked serious. "Don''t put your safety on the conscience of a man you don''t want to spend your life with.


    Some time ago, I handled a divorce lawsuit. It was clear that the man cheated. The woman proposed divorce. The evidence is conclusive. It can divide the joint property of the husband and wife, and recover the large amount of money and real estate donated by the man without passing through the woman.


    The man was so angry that he wanted to kill his wife who had been married for ten years. Fortunately, my client ran faster, so he didn''t get hurt, but he was also injured.


    Therefore, you should prepare for the worst and be on guard. "


    Bai Wenjia was so frightened that she turned pale!


    Sun Yingying was also startled, but he was very grateful to Wu Hua for his reminder. "Thank you, Wu Hua. If you didn''t remind him, you might have neglected. Dogs can jump off the wall in a hurry, let alone people. When you go to see Wang Jianming in the future, you must tell me that someone should accompany you."


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "thank you, Wu Hua, I see."


    Bai Wenjia asked what materials needed to be prepared and wanted to divorce.


    I don''t want to live like that for a day.


    Wang Jianming asked for leave from the hospital the next day, and then began to find a job for his brother and sister.


    My brother Wang Jianmin goes to the restaurant to help cook. He has 2000 yuan a month. My brother and daughter-in-law are waiters, 1500 yuan. The couple spent 3500 yuan to eat in a restaurant, with less living expenses.


    Wang Yinghua heard his eldest brother''s suggestion to sell and sell his house, but the basic salary is very low, only 600 yuan, but he can get a commission.


    Although it''s not an office, it''s good to wear a clean suit.


    Old man Wang is sixty-two this year. He wants to find a job looking at the gate, but he can''t do it because he can''t speak Mandarin. Finally, I saw someone recruit gardeners to plant flowers, which is similar to farming in the countryside.


    Sixty dollars a day, but not every day.


    Wang Jianming finally breathed a sigh of relief when he found a job for everyone.


    When everyone got together in the evening, Wang Jianming poured wine and drinks for everyone.


    Wang Jianming said, "work is hard, but it''s good to make money. Just like I work night shift and night shift, I''m very tired after an operation for several hours."


    Old man Wang smiled and nodded, "since we have come to the Shanghai stock market, we should make a personal appearance. If you save some money, we can also buy a house. We can''t be looked down upon."


    Wang Jianming also nodded, "yes, look at me. All the money I made in those years has been sent home. Now I have no money to buy a house. Now my wife will divorce as soon as she is angry and will drive me out of the house. It''s also very poor."


    Wang Jianming figured it out. He should not blindly try to be strong in front of his family, but also show weakness.


    Let the family know that he is not omnipotent, he is not a big boss with great wealth, and he can''t meet their requirements.


    Mrs. Wang was worried when she heard this, "that was your wedding house. How can it be your daughter-in-law''s? It''s yours!"


    Wang Jianming said with a wry smile: "the house was bought by his father-in-law and mother-in-law to Wen Jia. There is only Wen Jia''s name on it, and it was bought before our marriage registration. No matter how it is calculated, it is not our property after marriage.


    According to the custom, the man prepared the house. At the beginning, I didn''t buy a house, and you wanted to build the house. Now the house is not mine, and there''s no way. "

 Chapter 3478

    Wang Jianming''s words immediately shut Mrs. Wang up.


    When Wang Jianmin saw that his eldest brother was like this, he secretly said that his eldest brother was not omnipotent.


    If he doesn''t work, the big brother is sure to teach him a lesson.


    Now even his father has found a job of 60 yuan a day. He is young and strong and doesn''t work. It is estimated that he will be beaten by his old father and big brother.


    Besides, he also wants to buy a house.


    Liu Yunfang hurriedly said, "don''t worry, brother. Jianming and I are doing well in the hotel. The boss said that we will get a salary increase after becoming a regular, and it will rise with the market."


    Wang Jianming nodded and felt a little relieved. He hoped that his family could work seriously. "As long as the work is stable, you can also get a loan when buying a house, and dredge the relationship at that time.


    Not only will Huzi''s Hukou be moved over, but when he goes to primary school, he can go to public schools. It''s very economical, so he doesn''t have to spend a lot of money on private schools. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yunfang suddenly had a small abacus in her heart.


    No matter how good sister-in-law''s house is, it''s sister-in-law, not theirs. If you have money, you have to buy your own house.


    She and Wang Jianmin have 30000 yuan in their hands. When they ask their parents-in-law for some points, they can really buy a house.


    With a house and a registered permanent residence, children can sit here and go to school without asking for this and that.


    Liu Yunfang nodded, "thank you for reminding us. We must do well."


    Wang Yinghua''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "Mom and Dad, big brother and second brother, I''ll sell the house in the real estate company. If you want to buy, I''ll ask the leader for the internal price, which can be cheaper.


    We are a big real estate company, which is also very reliable. Now we launch two room and three room. The internal price is estimated to be only 2800. Buy it quickly!


    I can still make achievements! Now I can buy a house with a down payment of 20%. I heard from our leaders that the price of a house increases day by day. Buy early and earn early. "


    Wang Jianming thought for a moment. Bai Wenjia''s words hurt him. "Three years ago, the house was less than two thousand. Now there are three or four thousand ordinary places, and tens of thousands of good places!


    Money is really worthless. It has been inflating all the time. Well, with the money in my hand and the salary coming soon, I''ll buy a house! I have a formal job and can borrow money! "


    Liu Yunfang thought for a moment. They had only 30000 yuan in their hands, and the money was not enough.


    Liu Yunfang said, "Mom and Dad, Jianmin and I have only 30000 yuan in our hands. Now we have a job to borrow money, but the down payment is not enough. You can lend us some money!"


    Old man Wang has enough money, 80000 yuan, but he can''t take it all out to buy a house!


    Seeing his father''s hesitation, Wang Jianming reminded him, "Dad, tell the truth. How much money do you have in your hand?


    If we buy a house, we don''t have to rent a house. The rent of more than 1000 yuan a month is enough to repay the mortgage! "


    Old man Wang wanted to be strong all his life, but he couldn''t lift his head in front of his in laws'' White House because he didn''t buy a house.


    Although he was justified before, he knew in his heart that even when his son got married, he didn''t spend money and didn''t buy a house for his son. How could he raise his head in front of his in laws?


    Old man Wang gritted his teeth and said, "all the food, wheat and rice at home have been sold, with a total of 80000 yuan!


    Your third uncle still owes us 8000 yuan and your uncle owes us 3000 yuan. I''ll call them tomorrow and ask them to pay us back more or less first. "


    Wang Yinghua said, "I didn''t find a job before, but I also did some odd jobs. Now there are 8000."


    Old man Wang calculated, adding up to 120000 yuan in pieces, should the down payment for two small houses be enough?

 Chapter 3479

    Wang Yinghua hurriedly said, "Mom and Dad, you have to buy a house for my second brother. You are too old to qualify for a loan, but I can!


    I pay off the mortgage on that house, and you and your parents live with me. Even if I get married in the future, you can still live, but the house is mine. "


    When Mrs. Wang heard her daughter say this, she quickly patted her daughter on the back. "What house do you want? You must find someone with a house when you get married in the future."


    Although Wang Yinghua is a little careful, he is not stupid. Having his own house is very different from living in his parents'' house.


    Besides, she also took out 8000 yuan, and she will repay more than 100000 house loans in the future.


    If there is no ownership of the house, why does she pay for the mortgage?


    Wang Yinghua held back the pain and insisted on his own opinion. "If I don''t say it far away, I''ll say that my sister-in-law was so tough yesterday that she wasn''t even afraid of divorce. It''s not only because my sister-in-law has the support of her mother''s family, but also because she has a house. I have a house, I can find a better object in the future, have more money and be filial to my parents.


    Besides, when I bought a house, I also paid for it. The down payment was only 60000 yuan, but there were 178000 yuan in the back mortgage. I had to repay the mortgage every month.


    Why don''t you write my name on the house? If you don''t, I won''t raise money, and I won''t repay the mortgage. When I earn enough, I''ll buy it myself! "


    Although he only came to Shanghai for two days, Wang Yinghua did not have any knowledge.


    I have watched TV dramas at ordinary times. Of course, I understand the importance of the house.


    Old man Wang thought for a moment. Although he valued sons over daughters, he also knew that he might not be able to rely on his daughter-in-law and son for filial piety.


    The daughter can at least help take care of, cook and wash clothes.


    Old man Wang also wanted his daughter to repay the mortgage. He nodded and said, "well, the down payment is only enough to buy two small houses and two opposite houses. We can live close to each other.


    One is for Jianmin and the other is for Yinghua. You pay your mortgage respectively. We live with Yinghua, but I have to write my name so that you won''t drive me out of our house after you get married.


    Jianming, how much money do you have? You also buy a small one next to us. Anyway, you have your own house, and you don''t have to be named by your daughter-in-law. You don''t have a house. "


    Wang Jianming nodded. "I''m almost here. I''ll borrow some from my colleagues. Let''s settle the house quickly.


    Yinghua, you are good at work. You can learn Mandarin well and become the number one in your line. "


    Mrs. Wang saw that everyone had something to do. When she found that everyone made money, she didn''t make money. She quickly found a sense of existence, "don''t worry, I''ll take the tiger at home and take the tiger well.


    Jianming, women rely on coaxing. Say a few good words to your daughter-in-law, buy something, go to your father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s house and apologize. "


    The family thought Bai Wenjia was bullied because Bai Wenjia was bullied. Now Bai Wenjia is really going to divorce, but they counselled.


    After thinking about it, they didn''t want Wang Jianming to divorce.


    Wang Jianming just wants to pacify his family quickly and let everyone in his family go to the road. As for others, we''ll talk about them later.


    If Bai Wenjia wants a divorce, he won''t agree, and he can''t get divorced.


    It will take two years to sue for divorce!


    He felt that he should make good use of this time to talk with Bai Wenjia everywhere. He thought that Bai Wenjia had been so kind to him before, but he didn''t cherish it and shouldn''t have.

 Chapter 3480

    "Mom, I see. You take good care of yourself." Wang Jianming replied, "in the countryside, our family is strong. We work hard from morning to night for me to study.


    I''ve become a talent and given back to my family, so I have the big house and yard now. Now that we come to Shanghai stock market, we can''t fall off the chain and have to continue our efforts.


    With a house and a car, people won''t look down on us in the future. When we go back, we can talk to relatives and friends and say openly that we bought a house in Shanghai stock market. We are from Shanghai stock market. "


    Old man Wang agreed, "yes, you all cheer me up and let''s work hard. If others despise us, we should work harder. If we don''t make progress ourselves, the mud can''t help us up the wall.


    Jianmin and Yunfang, you two have worked in hotels in the county before. This is a big city and a big hotel. If you do well, you can make money.


    It''s not hard to suffer when you''re young, but it''s hard when you''re old. Just like me now, you and your brother work hard. Even if I work every day, my heart is sweet. "


    Wang Jianmin is very happy at the thought of having a house soon. "Dad, don''t worry, I know."


    Because there is a house, everyone has pressure, so even if Wang Jianmin is a little lazy, he knows that he can''t rely on others.


    After all, my eldest brother has a family and a career. I can help him, but I can''t help him all my life. What''s more, now my eldest brother and sister-in-law are divorced. It''s really not a good thing to get divorced.


    The father is old and his son is still young. If they don''t work hard, they may have a miserable life in the future.


    So are Liu Yunfang and Wang Yinghua. They are very energetic. Accustomed to the prosperity of the Shanghai stock market, who wants to go to the county town? At most, go back during the Chinese New Year.


    Wang Yinghua said to his second brother, "I''m selling a house now. If you have customers, you can introduce them to me."


    Born in a good family that favors sons over daughters, it is the biggest concession for parents to write her name on the house.


    Her next step is to make money, buy a big house that really belongs to her in the future, and then find someone with good family conditions.


    Wang Jianming''s tragic encouragement has given his lazy family a new goal.


    When Wang Jianming got home, he began to clean, mop the floor and wash clothes.


    After finishing this, Wang Jianming was out of breath.


    It turns out that housework is so tired!


    All along, Bai Wenjia did it. He never did it. It turned out that he made a lot of mistakes unconsciously.


    Now Bai Wenjia is determined to divorce him. Wang Jianming is very helpless and doesn''t know what to do?


    Anyway, go to work first and calm down in two days.


    Wang Jianming can only paralyze himself through work and doesn''t want to worry about these things. The salary has also been paid. Now it''s more than 40000 yuan, but there''s still a gap of more than 10000. You can swipe your credit card directly.


    Wang Jianming, his parents, sister and brother bought three 85 flat houses. At the moment of signing the contract, Wang Jianming knew he had a house and really felt connected with the city.


    In the past, although he worked here and lived in his wife''s house, everything was very good, only his deep feeling was the most real.


    There was no sense of belonging at that time.


    Just after buying a house and returning to the hospital, Wang Jianming received a text message from Bai Wenjia and asked him when to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce.


    Seeing the word divorce, Wang Jianming had a headache.


    Alas, now that the family has calmed down, how can we appease Bai Wenjia?


    However, you can''t avoid it. You have to face it.

 Chapter 3481

    After work, Wang Jianming bought a bunch of flowers and went to Bai Wenjia''s school to pick up Bai Wenjia.


    Bai Wenjia took her daughter''s hand after school and came out of the school to say goodbye to her colleagues.


    But just then, Wang Minmin shouted, "Mom, dad is coming to pick us up."


    Bai Wenjia looked at her daughter''s voice and saw Wang Jianming helping a bunch of lilies. She was dejected.


    Even when falling in love, Bai Wenjia didn''t get a bunch of flowers from Wang Jianming. Now that she''s getting divorced, Wang Jianming remembers to buy flowers.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    In the past, she thought sending flowers was very romantic. At this time, Bai Wenjia felt dull. What''s more, now she never likes lilies.


    Bai Wenjia took her daughter to wait for the bus. Wang Jianming came over and picked up her daughter Wang Minmin. "Wen Jia, I''ve handled all the things on my parents'' side, rented a house and lived outside.


    Jianmin and Yunfang work in Jinjiang hotel. Yinghua sells houses in large real estate companies. My father grows flowers for others and my mother takes tiger children.


    Their life has been on track, so I don''t have to worry about it. I want to apologize to you. For this marriage, I always evaded my responsibilities and made you suffer.


    Now I know I''m wrong. I hope I can get your forgiveness and give me a chance to reform. "


    Bai Wenjia heard Wang Jianming''s words. He was mixed in his heart, but his attitude was firm and looked at Wang Jianming.


    "If you came back from your hometown six months ago or after the Chinese new year, you are willing to talk to me and gradually change. Maybe we won''t come to this step.


    Now my heart is cold, completely desperate, and I don''t want to continue. If I divorce, I don''t say it easily. Once I say it, I''ll decide to divorce. "


    Wang Minmin looked at her mother and looked at her parents. She cried, "Mom, Dad, are you going to divorce? Do I have a stepfather and a stepmother in the future?


    I don''t want it, I don''t want it. Wang xiaopang in our class, his parents divorced and his stepmother didn''t give him food. Now he''s almost becoming Wang Xiaoshou. "


    Hearing her daughter''s cry, Bai Wenjia was very distressed.


    The child is young and doesn''t know about adults!


    When Wang Jianming saw his daughter crying sadly, he was relieved. He was worthy of being a daughter. At this time, he knew that his father was good.


    "Minmin, don''t cry. Mom and Dad don''t divorce. At the weekend, dad will take you to the amusement park." Wang Jianming coaxed his daughter.


    He looked at his daughter carefully. She was as white as Bai Wenjia, with big watery eyes and a straight nose. She was a bit like him.


    Wang Minmin''s eyes lit up and held his father''s neck. "Dad, is what you said true? You''ve never taken me to the playground before."


    Wang Jianming began to coax his daughter, "in the past, my father was busy with work and didn''t have time to play with you. Now my father doesn''t do anything and takes you to play on weekends, okay?"


    "OK!" Wang Minmin clapped his hands funny. "Mom, dad is going to take me to the playground, and mom is going too. The three of us will go together."


    Seeing the bus coming, Bai Wenjia immediately took out his bus card and wanted to pick up his daughter from Wang Jianming''s arms. "Min Min, come here, we''re going back."


    Wang Jianming smiled and said, "I''ll take you back. It''s just that I''ll talk to my father-in-law and mother-in-law and apologize to them."


    Bai Wenjia felt headache and looked at Wang Jianming with cold eyes. "I just want a divorce and don''t want anything else.


    Minmin and I, your mother certainly doesn''t like Minmin and won''t raise children for you. We don''t divide our property and don''t have so much trouble. "

 Chapter 3482

    With that, Bai Wenjia grabbed his daughter from Wang Jianming''s arms and got on the bus directly.


    Wang Jianming was stunned and wanted to catch up, but his self-esteem caused trouble. He didn''t catch up at the first time. When the door was closed, it would be too late to catch up.


    Wang Minmin looked at his father outside from the window with red eyes.


    Bai Wenjia held her daughter and patted her on the back.


    Say she''s selfish. She doesn''t want to hold on.


    How much I loved then, how much I''m bored now.


    After the Chinese new year, after Wang Jianming was willing to pay for her living expenses, she wanted to try to forgive Wang Jianming.


    Among them, the daughter is the biggest factor. I want to give my daughter a complete home.


    But she knows that Wang Jianming is a cold heart and cold lung. Even if she apologizes and says that she will change, she will still be like before for some time.


    But there are too many problems between them to forgive. Divorce is necessary.


    Getting off at the entrance of the village, Wang Minmin whispered, "Mom, do you really want a divorce?"


    Today''s children know everything and already know the meaning of divorce.


    Bai Wenjia nodded and looked down at her daughter, "yes, I want to divorce your father. Maybe I was wrong with your father in those years, but now I don''t want to be wrong again and again. You don''t want to give up your father, do you?


    If so, you live with your father. If your father wants to work, you have to live with your grandparents. Your bread will be robbed by the tiger, and your playful toys will become the tiger''s.... "


    Hearing this, Wang Minmin shook his head like a rattle, "Mom, I don''t want to be with my grandparents, I want to be with my mother."


    "Didn''t you want a father just now?" Bai Wenjia looked at her daughter and felt a little relieved.


    Wang Minmin shook his head. "I want my father, but I don''t want my grandparents. They don''t hurt me and always let me be good to tiger, but tiger is not good to me at all. I don''t like them."


    Bai Wenjia said, "your father and I can''t live any longer and have to divorce. Who do you choose?"


    Wang Minmin was embarrassed and sighed, "I''ll choose my mother."


    Bai Wenjia held her daughter in her arms and shed tears. "Mom is here. Mom won''t let anyone bully you. We still have grandparents, aunts and uncles."


    "Yes." although Wang Minmin is reluctant to give up her father, she is even more reluctant to give up her mother.


    Two days later, Bai Wenjia sent another text message to ask for a divorce.


    Wang Jianming still doesn''t reply!


    At the weekend, Wang Jianming came to Baijia village in the morning and bought two bottles of good wine.


    "Good morning, mom and dad." Wang Jianming said hello immediately when he opened the door.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were stunned. "What time did you come so early?"


    Wang Jianming smiled. "I just came here for a while and didn''t wait long. Today I want to take Min Min to the playground. I used to be busy with work and seldom took Min Min to play."


    He takes Minmin alone. Bai Wenjia must be worried and must follow.


    At that time, he will be more considerate. Playing for a day and having dinner together may alleviate the relationship between the two.


    Sun Yingying looked at Wang Jianming and asked, "there is no relationship between you and Wen Jia, or you have never loved Wen Jia. Now your marriage exists in name only. Can you tell me why you insist on not divorcing?


    Don''t tell me it''s because of Min Min, because Min Min has never been the child you expect, and you haven''t paid any feelings. I don''t believe you! "

 Chapter 3483

    When Wang Jianming heard this, he was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly, "Mom, when I was in school, I got very good grades, proud and inferior. I didn''t dare to like others at all. When Wen Jia pursued me, I didn''t believe it for a time.


    But after graduation, only Wen Jia encouraged me and accompanied me. At that time, I thought this was a good girl and a good wife in the future, so we got married.


    I am also very grateful to my father-in-law and mother-in-law for helping us when we got married and let us have a warm little home. But at that time, I was busy working all day and had no time to take care of my family.


    I want to prove that Wen Jia didn''t make a mistake. I''ve always enjoyed Wen Jia''s efforts, but I didn''t care for the Wen family, which wronged her and made her accommodate my family. I owe her a lot. Now I also realize my mistake, want to apologize to her and seek Wen Jia''s forgiveness. "


    Bai Yixiu looked at Wang Jianming with a smile, as if he could see through Wang Jianming''s heart.


    Wang Jianming seems sincere, but he doesn''t have much sincerity.


    Wang Jianming was flustered by Bai Yixiu. "Dad, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance to make a new change."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "this is the emotional problem between you two. If you have feelings and think the family can continue to maintain, you won''t divorce.


    If there are no feelings, and this home is no longer a warm place, but like a yoke, painful, there is no need to exist! "


    Wang Jianming was stunned and said with a wry smile, "my parents, brothers and sisters came to Shanghai to take refuge in me. As a son and brother, I can''t ignore them.


    Now I''ve rented them a house and found them a suitable job. They won''t disturb my life and Wenjia''s life in the future. "


    When sun Yingying saw Wang Jianming explain so much, Wang Jianming felt that he had done a lot, "that''s your parents, brothers and sisters. You should arrange them and really take care of them.


    In fact, the reason for the breakdown of your relationship is not your family at all, but your own problems. Without your relationship, you just make both sides suffer. "


    Wang Jianming was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to get angry in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    After all, he made a mistake first. Now he tries to recover Bai Wenjia.


    At his age, he just wants to have a stable family and needs a wife and partner. There is no so-called love at all.


    Wang Jianming sighed, "in fact, there is only a small problem between Wen Jia and me. I think after a period of calm and thinking, we can find what we care about and maybe get together again."


    Sun Yingying made no judgment. "It''s between you two. We won''t interfere. Wen Qiang explicitly told us to divorce you before."


    If Wenjia herself tells us that she doesn''t want to divorce and wants to live with you, we also respect her choice. It''s the May Day holiday. Wenjia didn''t have classes yesterday and took Minmin to travel. "


    When Wang Jianming heard this, Lu smiled bitterly and bowed to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. "Mom and Dad, I''ll disturb you. I''ll visit again when Wen Jia and Min Min come back."


    Yesterday, Bai Wenjia took Mimi and Wenli on a trip to prevent Wang Jianming from coming to find him.


    Sun Yingying can see that Bai Wenjia has no feelings for Wang Jianming and is determined to divorce.

 Chapter 3484

    In that case, sun Yingying respects her daughter''s choice. Life is Bai Wenjia''s own. As long as he doesn''t break the law, he has the right to live according to his own ideas.


    After coming back from the holiday, Bai Wenjia directly found Wu Hua and signed a power of attorney to sue for divorce, asking Wu Hua to help him in the divorce lawsuit.


    So soon after, Wang Jianming received a summons from the court.


    When he saw the summons, Wang Jianming was very depressed and unwilling.


    Bai Wenjia pursued him without hesitation and enthusiasm. Now he doesn''t hesitate to divorce him.


    But the thought that he was going to divorce Bai Wenjia made Wang Jianming reluctant.


    At this time, he saw the application for further study on the table. He was the backbone of the hospital and was qualified to apply for further study abroad.


    Wang Jianming did not hesitate to fill in the application form and was ready to study abroad.


    If he is abroad, can''t he get divorced?


    In order to delay time, Wang Jianming accepted the mediation of the court, and then met Bai Wenjia in the mediation room of the court.


    Bai Wenjia followed his lawyer, Wu Hua and his parents and sisters. Wang Jianming came alone.


    Although he also has parents, brothers and sisters, these people will only stir up trouble and trouble when they come over.


    Wang Jianming resolutely disagrees with divorce. Beijing and Bai Wenjia still have feelings and can still be together.


    Bai Wenjia insists on divorce, insists that he has no feelings, and his lifestyle and philosophy are different, so he can''t continue to live.


    If the adjustment is not successful, the next step is to sue for divorce in court.


    When she returned, Bai Wenli was very strange and asked Wu Hua, "Mingming, my sister is determined to divorce. Bai Jianming doesn''t want to divorce and can''t reconcile at all. Why should Bai Jianming reconcile? Wouldn''t it be better to sue directly?"


    Bai Wenjia closed his eyes and said, "this time I''m determined to divorce resolutely. I don''t want to force anyone. I know Wang Jianming very well.


    I forgive him this time. He may change for half a year, a year or even a few years, but he will sprout again later.


    It doesn''t make any sense to cry for divorce at that time. It just makes me feel wronged for a few more years and become a joke for a few more years. "


    Bai Wenjia knows Wang Jianming very well, so she is so determined this time.


    Wu Hua thought for a moment and said, "in fact, there are two possibilities. One is to strive for more interests; the other is to delay time."


    Bai Wenli was startled. "Elder sister, Wang Jianming doesn''t want to compete with you for Minmin''s custody?"


    Bai Wenjia was also very nervous. He wouldn''t shake his head soon. "I don''t think so. He doesn''t have time to take care of his children, and his parents won''t be kind to their children.


    Although he doesn''t hurt Minmin, he won''t make Minmin''s life bad. No matter what kind of ideas he has, I can win the lawsuit. Wu Hua, isn''t it? "


    Wu Hua nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you don''t have property division. The only thing is children.


    Because you take the children with you, and it''s still a girl. It''s better to follow your mother. No matter how we fight a lawsuit, we can win. In that case, there''s no need to worry. "


    Bai Wenjia pretended to be strong. "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover. I''ve taken the first 99 steps, and I''ll stick to the last step."


    But the court is still waiting for the court to issue a summons, and there received the news that Wang Jianming is going to study abroad for two years. Even if you divorce, you can''t leave.


    Wu Hua realized what Wang Jianming was up to.

 Chapter 3485

    Bai Wenjia was stunned to learn that Wang Jianming was going to study abroad. He immediately understood that this guy wanted to delay for two years. I think she may loosen up and change her mind in the past two years.


    At the same time, it''s impossible to have another relationship because they haven''t divorced yet.


    If Bai Wenjia still insists on divorce after two years, and has been separated for two years, he can divorce smoothly.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Wang Jianming came to do this.


    In sun Yingying''s memory, Wang Jianming had an affair outside. Maybe he will come back and take the initiative to divorce!


    They, Wen Jia, can only wait two years, and they can''t start a relationship. They waste two years.


    Seeing that her parents were worried about her, Bai Wenjia smiled and said, "parents, don''t worry about me. I''m divorced.


    Two years later, he lived apart for two years. He was abroad and I was at home. This evidence is better to find. At that time, we can divorce directly. "


    Seeing that Bai Wenjia was like this, sun Yingying hesitated a little, "Wenjia, the emotional things are very complicated. You don''t have to ignore your own inner thoughts because of us.


    If you insist on divorce, we support you; if you don''t divorce, you are still our daughter. We won''t let you have a burden on your heart and hope to be kind to yourself. "


    Bai Wenjia smiled and was relieved, "I know that I am treating myself well now. I knew I was unhappy before, but I didn''t have the courage to say it and pretended to be happy. But such a life is really unhappy.


    I have never been so relaxed since I firmly divorced Wang Jianming. Wang Jianming is no longer an important person in my life. If I don''t pay for this, I won''t be sad. "


    Sun Yingying smiled and saw that her eldest daughter could face up to her heart. Finally, she put down her heart, "OK, Congratulations, live for yourself."


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "thank you, mom. Your courage encouraged me, let me know my heart, and let me know how to go in the future!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "Wen Jia, congratulations on your spiritual liberation and soul freedom. We''ll celebrate together at the weekend."


    "Thank you, uncle." Bai Wenjia thanked with a bright smile.


    Although Wang Minmin was worried about her parents'' divorce at the beginning, she found that life was still the same as before, and her brother, sister, uncle and aunt were very kind to her. She had long forgotten her cheap father Wang Jianming.


    For Wang Jianming''s nostalgia, only because of instinctive attachment, in fact, there is no deep feeling.


    Wang Jianming can count the times he takes his children with both hands. Can you expect the child to have deep feelings for his father?


    People from the Wang family were also warned by Wang Jianming not to go to the Bai family for trouble. He is not in the Shanghai stock market and no one is protecting them.


    Even the most rampant old lady Wang just muttered a few words, honest.


    The matter between Wang Jianming and Bai Wenjia has come to a stage for the time being.


    Because of the demolition in Baijia village, everyone has signed the demolition agreement, waiting for the money to be in place and began to move.


    But at this time, Bai Yibin, who is doing business abroad, is sun Yingying''s ex husband who cheated and divorced before. When I do business outside, I always drive a Mercedes Benz when I come back.


    I heard about the demolition here, so I began to have some ideas.


    Zhang Sumei, the target of his cheating, is from Suzhou. He started the factory and came back with Bai Yibin.

 Chapter 3486

    Bai Yibin was embarrassed to get out of the car. Although he also wanted a house and money, he cheated and didn''t give alimony. The house was given to sun Yingying, which was an agreement written down in front of the villagers.


    Zhang Sumei was unhappy when she saw that Bai Yibin couldn''t come down. "Our factory needs capital turnover, and we can''t borrow money from the bank in the short term.


    Now that the house has been demolished, shouldn''t we just pay for the demolition and don''t want the house? What''s your shame? It''s your homestead. "


    Bai Yibin was a little embarrassed. "Although it was my homestead, it was no longer mine. At that time, I divorced sun Yingying in order to be with you.


    The child also gave sun Yingying. The money for the homestead and house is equivalent to the child''s living expenses. Now that the house is demolished, I''ll come back and ask for money. How ugly my face is! "


    Zhang Sumei glared at Bai Yibin. "If you don''t ask for money, do you watch our factory close down?"


    Bai Yibin frowned and sighed, "of course I don''t want our factory to close down, but we don''t want the money.


    I don''t know others, but I know sun Yingying. She''s very stubborn. She''s not stingy, but no one else wants her things unless she gives them. "


    Seeing that Bai Yibin didn''t want it, Zhang Sumei began to blush. "I know you''re ashamed of your two daughters, but why don''t you think about our son?


    If we go bankrupt, we''ve suffered hardships. It''s a big deal to start all over again. But young people haven''t suffered hardships. When their family suddenly falls, their temperament will change greatly. You should think about your son as well as me. "


    Bai Yibin, who was originally embarrassed, suddenly had courage after hearing Zhang Sumei''s words.


    He can be shameless, but he can''t let his hard won son live badly.


    Bai Yibin thought for a moment, then said to Zhang Sumei, "don''t get down in the car. I''ll go to my old brother''s house."


    Seeing Bai Yibin let go, Zhang Sumei was even happier. In Bai Yibin''s heart, her son''s position was indeed important. In those years, he was promoted by his son.


    "Yibin, don''t worry. I know many people don''t like me here. If I don''t get off, I''ll wait for you in the car." Zhang Sumei only wants to get the money. As for others, she doesn''t want to pay attention at all.


    Bai Yibin nodded, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    His eldest brother Bai Yiliang is also in the village.


    Since he went to Suzhou and settled there with Zhang Sumei, he has not had a close relationship with this big brother.


    Now come back to get real estate, naturally go to my brother''s house first.


    With two bottles of Maotai in his hand, Bai Yibin came directly to his eldest brother''s house.


    Bai Yiliang was having dinner when he heard someone knocking at the door and asked his wife Feng Huiru to open the door.


    Feng Huiru was very surprised when she saw her uncle standing outside the door. "Ouch, it''s not a festival. Why are you here in Yibin?"


    Bai Yibin smiled and said hello to his sister-in-law, "it''s not a new year, but a festival. I can''t come to my sister-in-law''s house yet?"


    Feng Huiru smiled. "Anyway, you are as smart as a monkey. You can''t get up early without profit. You must come to the three treasures hall today."


    Bai Yibin knew that the sister-in-law was smart and smiled, "sister-in-law, I''m eating. I haven''t eaten yet. I brought good wine. Brother and sister-in-law come for a drink. Maotai!"


    Bai Yiliang was very curious when he saw his brother coming, but when his brother came, he couldn''t help but say hello, "Yibin, come and sit down for dinner."


    Bai Yibin sat down, "thank you, brother."

 Chapter 3487

    Feng Huiru took the wine glass and poured wine for Bai Yibin.


    Bai Yiliang looked at his brother and asked, "Yibin, why are you free?"


    Bai Yibin was a little embarrassed, but he also hardened his head and said, "I heard that the village has been demolished. Have you signed the demolition agreement?"


    Feng Huiru smiled, "ha ha, I knew you couldn''t be all right. Did you come back from the demolition? But it doesn''t matter to you. You gave the house and homestead to sun YingYing and the two children. Now it doesn''t matter to you to dismantle so much money."


    Bai Yibin smiled, "sister-in-law, I remember that many houses were built on my original homestead last time. Can you demolish many houses?"


    Feng Huiru has long been envious and jealous, because after Bai Yibin divorced sun Yingying, they once wanted to rob sun Yingying''s homestead and house on the grounds that it was their ancestral home.


    Sun Yingying has an agreement signed by Bai Yibin and so many villagers testify that they can''t come back to their old house.


    Since then, they have been married to sun Yingying''s Liangzi. They haven''t had much contact these years.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came together, they not only lost their wife and divorced, but also needed to live together because of the hardships they suffered.


    After all, sun Yingying took the initiative at that time. If she didn''t get married, she would be bullied by Bai Yiliang and his wife.


    After marrying Bai Yixiu, they are a family.


    Bai Yixiu''s brother died, Bai Yiliang and Bai Yibin had only two brothers, and Bai Yibin also moved to Suzhou to settle down.


    Bai Yiliang''s family didn''t dare to provoke Bai Yixiu''s four brothers, so they didn''t bully sun Yingying''s mother and daughter these years.


    But Bai Yiliang and his wife are thinking that with so many houses built on Sun Yingying''s old house, they can collect a lot of rent every month.


    Now the demolition is compensated according to the area. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu stand on the homestead and house most, and get the most house and demolition funds.


    Feng Huiru said admiringly, "of course, the old house base of our family has built a lot of houses, demolished seven or eight hundred square meters of houses, and there are a lot of demolition funds. Alas, I knew so. Our house base also has more houses and can demolish more."


    Hatefully, they didn''t build a house, so they only demolished three houses and more than 100000 demolition funds. Compared with sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Bai Yibin''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "isn''t there a building in an 800-900 square meter house?"


    Feng Huiru envied and said, "yes, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying have four homesteads, that is, four buildings! That''s not enough. Sun Yingying is also lucky. The old house of the sun family in Sun Village has also been demolished. I heard that it has been demolished a lot."


    She couldn''t sleep for days and nights with jealous eyes.


    Bai Yiliang drank in a muffled voice and was very depressed.


    On the one hand, I regret that there are not enough houses built on my homestead.


    On the other hand, I regret that I didn''t come back to the old house at the beginning, so that now I can only watch sun Yingying get so much demolition house and money.


    Bai Yibin thought, "after all, that house is our old house. Do you think you can divide me in half?"


    Bai Yiliang was stunned. "You signed in black and white at the beginning. Now people have demolished so many houses and so much money. How can you easily give it to you?"

 Chapter 3488

    Feng Huiru is jealous of sun Yingying. Since she is unhappy, she doesn''t demolish so many houses and doesn''t want sun Yingying to be happy.


    Feng Huiru turned her eyes and said to Bai Yibin, "Yibin''s idea is somewhat reasonable. After all, it''s our ancestral home. Now it''s all cheap. How can sun Yingying, a person with a foreign surname, do this?"


    Bai Yiliang also nodded, "since you have this idea, let''s go and talk to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    If they are willing to give half of the house and demolition money, we won''t care. If they don''t, we''ll sue. "


    Bai Yibin was stunned. "Do you have to file a lawsuit?"


    Bai Yiliang nodded. "If people don''t give it, won''t you file a lawsuit? The agreement written in those years may be gone! Even if it has not been notarized, it may not count.


    Maybe we''ll win the lawsuit then! It doesn''t matter if we lose. It just takes a little time and money. After we win, there are a lot of houses and a lot of demolition funds. What do you think? "


    Feng Huiru was excited and urged Bai Yibin, Yibin, don''t cheat. Don''t you just want to get the demolition money and the house?


    Our two families are close and can''t let others take advantage of anything. Whether it works or not, your brother and I will support you.


    If you don''t want to come back, it''s just the house and money. Of course, you do your best. If you really want to come back, half of the house and demolition funds, you will score one-third to us. You can''t let me and your big brother have old arms and legs. We are busy for you in vain! "


    Bai Yibin was reluctant to hear this, but he also knew that sometimes he needed his eldest brother and sister-in-law to come forward. If no one spoke for him, he couldn''t say something.


    Although he has little feelings for the two daughters, he is his own daughter after all.


    When he was with sun Yingying, he fell in love freely and had feelings.


    Although he had no feelings later, he could not deny it all. At that time, he cheated and divorced, which was a very embarrassing thing.


    Clearly what he said at the beginning, he now began to sophistry and refuse to admit it. It''s very ugly.


    At that time, it is more appropriate for big brother and sister-in-law to come forward and say something.


    Feng Huiru asked, "Yibin, when are you going to go?"


    Bai Yibin replied, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s over today."


    "Well, after dinner, let''s go and try. Maybe we can get some back." Bai Yiliang is very greedy for the demolished houses and demolition funds returned from the old house.


    The whole Baijia village, there is no envy.


    But others are just envious, but there is no reason. Since they have a reason, of course they should try.


    After dinner, Bai Yiliang went to sun Yingying''s house with his brother Bai Yibin and his wife Feng Huiru.


    At this time, the house that sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu lived in was actually the old house that Bai Yibin divided into sun YingYing and his two daughters when they divorced.


    Only the previous house was demolished and covered with dense houses.


    Others also have a yard, and sun Yingying''s yard is very small. Make room for the back and build another building for rent.


    Therefore, so much area can be measured.


    The villagers were also very curious to see that Feng Huiru and his wife took Bai Yibin to the village and still went to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu''s house.

 Chapter 3489

    Since the divorce, Bai Yibin has no contact with sun Yingying, and sun Yingying is also with Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Yiliang wanted sun Yingying''s homestead and house, but failed. He also fell out with the sun Yingying family. The relationship in the village these years is not as good as that of ordinary people.


    Feng Huiru patted the door.


    Sun Yingying was taking sun Jingxuan, her grandson, to learn the acupoint context when she heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    Sun Yingying was about to open the door when he heard the voice of a woman outside the door.


    Bai Wenjia leads her daughter, Wang Minmin, who lives in her mother''s house now. When she sees Feng Huiru at the door, she looks unhappy.


    After their parents divorced, they didn''t bully their mother and daughter. The uncle and aunt came to bully people first.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Wenjia frowned and looked at his uncle and aunt with some displeasure and precaution.


    Feng Huiru turned and saw Bai Wenjia. "It''s Wenjia. Your father wants to see you. Come and see you."


    At this time, Bai Yibin also turned around and saw Bai Wenjia.


    Bai Wenjia is the eldest daughter. She is already so old, and her daughter is about to go to primary school.


    "Wenjia, are you all right?" Bai Yibin asked dryly. It has been several years since he last saw his daughter


    Bai Wenjia nodded. "I''m fine. Wenli isn''t at home. She''s at school. If you miss us and see me, you can go back."


    Bai Yibin was embarrassed.


    He knew that he didn''t come to see his daughter at all, but for the demolition of the house and the demolition money. But in that case, he was embarrassed to say.


    Bai Yiliang frowned and looked at Bai Wenjia. "When your father came back, you invited your father in for a drink? Did you have a daughter like this?"


    Bai Wenjia was unhappy when he heard this. "Uncle, you don''t have to teach me how to be a daughter. You can teach your brother how to be a father first.


    I also recognize this father. No one will support him in the future. I''m willing to give him some money to support him. That''s my filial piety as a daughter.


    Dad also said before that since the divorce, no matter adults or children, they should keep in touch less, so as not to cause misunderstandings among their current partners. In doing so, I also listened to my biological father. What''s wrong? "


    When Feng Huiru saw Bai Wenjia, she knew that although her niece was usually very quiet, she had an idea in her heart. She spoke with a soft knife and cut meat without bleeding, but it also hurt.


    Feng Huiru smiled, "Wen Jia, since I came with your uncle and your father, I naturally have something to tell your mother. If you have something to say at home, I won''t be laughed at outside."


    At this time, sun Yingying opened the door, and it was only a small door on the door for one person to come out.


    After coming out, sun Yingying closed the door and didn''t let Bai Yiliang, Feng Huiru and Bai Yibin go.


    Sun Yingying smiled. Looking at these three people, he knew that they came back to ask for the house demolition money. After waiting for so many days, I finally came.


    It''s like waiting for the second boot upstairs!


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''m out. Let''s talk now?"


    Bai Yibin was surprised to see sun Yingying wearing a white T-shirt, seven point jeans, a pair of white board shoes, brown hair and a ball head.


    Sun Yingying is about his age, but now he looks like a middle-aged beautiful woman in her forties. He is more like an old man.


    Sun Yingying used to exercise regularly, put on a mask, dye his hair, and wear makeup in the morning. Of course he looks very young.

 Chapter 3490

    Feng Huiru was stunned when she saw sun Yingying. Before, she looked at Sun Yingying from a distance. It was very unusual to look nearby!


    Obviously, sun Yingying is two years younger than her. How can she be 20 years younger!


    What tonic did you take?


    "There''s something. Come in and talk." Feng Huiru smiles and doesn''t smile. She''s more curious about sun Yingying. "It''s all there. Make some words clear."


    Sun Yingying didn''t get out of the way, but also smiled at Feng Huiru and pointed to Bai Yibin. His attitude was very tough.


    "Bai Yibin and I have divorced. I have been remarried for so many years now. It''s not good to involve him again.


    Just say something outside. I''m sun Yingying. I''m aboveboard. I''m not afraid of others saying anything outside. If you don''t say it, please come back. My time is very precious and I don''t want to waste it on unimportant people. "


    Bai Yibin frowned. Seeing sun Yingying say so, he was not happy. "It''s been so many years. Why do you mention the previous things?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Bai Yibin. "I didn''t mention your cheating. I just said we were divorced. It''s a fact.


    It''s not convenient for me to invite you to sit at home, and I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to invite you to sit at home. If you have anything to say, Wenjia, send the child home and don''t scare the child. "


    Bai Wenjia hurriedly sent Wang Minmin home and told sun Jingxuan to help take care of the children and hurry out to prevent these people from bullying his mother alone.


    Sun Jingxuan took out his mobile phone and took Minmin with him. He called his grandfather, father, uncle, aunt and uncle and told them that Aunt Wenjia''s biological father was coming.


    Key labels, bad comers.


    Bai Yixiu, who had just finished a meeting with David in the company, refused David''s invitation to dinner after receiving a text message and rushed home immediately.


    Others, too, have put down what they have at hand and tried to come back.


    All the people in the village are old neighbors and know the grudges between the two families.


    Seeing that Bai Yixiu was not at home, everyone hurried to the village committee to find Bai Yiming. This is Bai Yixiu''s eldest brother and other people who have a good relationship with Bai Yixiu.


    Feng Huiru looks ugly. It''s hard to say this at the gate!


    Bai Yiliang frowned, "this is the old house of Yibin and I. when you divorced, you didn''t have a place to live. I''ll live for you for the time being.


    Now the children have grown up and started a family. Our brothers want to take back the old house. "


    When sun Yingying heard this, he pretended to show a surprised expression, "before Bai Yibin and I got divorced, this was indeed Bai Yibin''s homestead.


    After our divorce, the homestead and house were given to me according to the agreement, and Bai Yibin didn''t have to pay alimony for his two daughters. It was clearly written at that time. I still kept the agreement, and the witnesses in the village were there at the beginning.


    There are not only the fingerprints of Bai Yibin and me, but also the fingerprints of Bai Yiliang. I took the divorce certificate and agreement and transferred the homestead and house to my name, that is, mine and my child''s.


    Now that the children have grown up and the house has been demolished, you want to come over and ask for homestead. Is it a little late? "


    Bai Yibin said, "Yingying, I didn''t quarrel with you this time. I just wanted to tell you that the demolition money is for me and the house is for you. After all, this is our Bai family''s old house, so we can''t give it to us."


    Feng Huiru nodded again and again, "yes, anyway, there are so many houses and demolition funds in your family. Just give us what we deserve, not more."

 Chapter 3491

    The smile on Sun Yingying''s face disappeared, "I repeat to you, the demolition house and the demolition money are mine and my daughter''s. I won''t let the house go out and I won''t give any demolition money.


    Now that I''ve raised my child, you want to go back to the base and house. What good thing do you think? I, sun Yingying, won''t give it or let it. If I''m not convinced, I''ll go to court. I''ll accompany you to the end.


    I''d like to see if the national law favors you, a cheating man, who has been divorced for nearly 30 years and wants to divide his ex-wife''s property? "


    Bai Wenjia stood in front of his mother, protected sun YingYing and glared at Bai Yibin. "I know you don''t like seeing our mother and daughter. We haven''t bothered you these years.


    Call you dad because you once gave the house, which is alimony. My mother has never stopped me and Wenli from recognizing you and looking down on you because you cheated.


    But you''re crazy about money? Now you come here with others to ask for money, and you haven''t thought about me and Wenli?


    In that case, today I will tell you directly in front of the big guy that from today on, I Bai Wenjia don''t have your father.


    Wen Li and I have always called our stepfather uncle. I''ll tell you face to face that I''ll be called stepfather dad in the future. Because in the process of our growth, our stepfather not only spent money, but also used his shoulders to support Wen Li and me.


    When others bully us, he protects us. When we are happy, he is happier than us. Your biological father is unworthy. I don''t want you as far as you can go in the future. "


    Bai Wenjia angrily scolded as he spoke, and his face flushed with anger.


    Her thoughts about her biological father disappeared.


    Bai Yibin''s face is ugly. When his own daughter said so, he certainly felt uncomfortable, and his face is ugly.


    "You dead girl who is a thief and a father, I''ll teach you a good lesson today." Bai Yibin stretched out his hand to beat Bai Wenjia to vent his anger.


    Now the house and demolition funds may not be available, and Bai Yibin is even more angry.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly pulled his daughter back, picked up a shovel from the door and pointed out to white Yibin. "Now you dare to move a good hair of Wen Jia, I will spoil you."


    At this time, Bai Yiming came with the people from the village committee. When he saw Bai Yibin, he quickly scolded, "Bai Yibin, Bai Yiliang, what are you two brothers doing blocking the door of my brother''s daughter-in-law? If my brother is not at home, you''ll bully his family."


    After Bai Yiming came over, he quickly scolded. This is his brother''s family. How can it be someone else''s turn to bully?


    When their brothers died?


    Bai Yiliang felt guilty when he saw Bai Yiming coming with several people from the village committee.


    But things have begun, we can''t give up halfway.


    Bai Yiliang smiled and said, "although you are village cadres, you can''t bully others. This is our old house. Now that it has been demolished, how can it be without Yibin and me?"


    Bai Yiming laughed when he heard this. "Bai Yiliang, are you here to be funny? After Bai Yibin divorced more than 20 years ago, this old house is not your old house, but Sun YingYing and two nieces.


    House ownership transfer is also a serious procedure, which has nothing to do with you. Now that you are Wen Jia and Wen Li''s father, Bai Yibin, it''s shameless for you to imagine competing for house demolition funds? "

 Chapter 3492

    Bai Yibin blushed, stuck his neck and said, "now it''s cheap for your brothers. Of course you''re facing them!"


    Bai Yiming was even more angry when he heard this, "even if sun Yingying is not my brother''s daughter-in-law now, I want to say a fair word.


    When Bai Yibing developed, you fooled around with women outside. That''s what everyone saw. I advised you not to divorce, but you had to leave.


    If you get divorced, you''ll live your life in peace. You''re really capable of harassing your ex-wife now. "


    Bai Yibin blushed and was very embarrassed. "Anyway, I can''t get the demolition house today, but I also want the demolition money."


    Sun Yingying was also very direct, "there is no house and no money. I still say that. If you have the ability, you can sue me. I won''t let my eldest brother compete with me for the old house of the sun family, let alone my cheating ex husband who has been divorced for more than 20 years.


    Whether you call the police or file a lawsuit, my sun Yingying is upright and stands upright! If it''s not mine, I don''t want a penny; if it''s mine, others don''t want a penny.


    If you Bai Yibin has the ability, you can sue me. I will execute the judgment as the court decides. "


    At this time, Bai Yixiu stopped not far from the door and hurried down.


    Bai Yixiu pushed aside the crowd and was relieved to see that his wife and daughter had not been bullied.


    Bai Yixiu''s white shirt is tied in his slender trousers, with a tie around his neck and black leather shoes on his feet.


    Bai Yi is tall and handsome. After this period of maintenance, he has a better figure. He is also a handsome old man when he is old.


    Now dressed up and dressed very, very dignified and handsome, it has become the focus of everyone as soon as it appears.


    Bai Wenjia saw Bai Yixiu coming and hurriedly said, "Dad, they bully us!"


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when his stepdaughter called his father. He immediately realized that he was extremely disappointed with his biological father and didn''t want to recognize him anymore.


    "Hmm!" Bai Yixiu stood over, took his wife and daughter behind him, protected them behind him, and handed his briefcase to his wife.


    Bai Yixiu''s eyes were cold. He unbuttoned his shirt cuff and asked Bai Yibin, "Bai Yibin, leave my door now. I won''t beat you. If you dare to compete blindly, I''ll beat you right now."


    The whole village knows Bai Yixiu''s skill.


    Ten Bai Yibin, he can''t beat Bai Yixiu. Seeing that Bai Yixiu is going to fight, Bai Yibin retreats again and again.


    Bai Yibin stepped back a few steps and felt a safe distance. Then he said, "Bai Yixiu, you have lived in our old house for so many years, you should give it back to me! You have slept with my ex-wife for so many years, and you still want to occupy our old house!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he rushed up and kicked Bai Yibin to the ground. He wanted to hammer hard with his fist.


    But Bai Yixiu is worried that he has great strength. If he hammers Bai Yibin to death, he will have to pay for his life.


    So Bai Yixiu could only change his fist into a slap. He tried his best to Bai Yibin''s face, "I make your mouth stink, I make you shameless, then I''ll fan your mouth and break your face.


    I used to do those messy things, but now I still have the face to accuse me. As you said before, marriage is free and divorce is free. If you divorce, you can''t remarry?


    Now you still take this matter to us. I Bai Yi corrected Da Guangming and married sun Yingying, but what about you?


    I had an affair with a woman outside before I got divorced, and I was caught and hid under the bed naked. I''m proud of the shameful thing! Come and ask me for an old house. You come once and I''ll beat you once. "

 Chapter 3493

    Seeing that his brother was beaten, Bai Yiliang hurried forward, but was held by Feng Huiru.


    Feng Huiru said, "at your age, you can''t help yourself. Call the police! This is a society ruled by law. Beating people will go to jail!"


    Feng Huiru just took out her mobile phone and was caught by sun YingYing and fell to the ground.


    Feng Huiru saw that the newly bought mobile phone was broken, "Sun Yingying, you broke my mobile phone!"


    Sun Yingying smiled coldly, "what happened to your mobile phone? This is the debt you owed me! At that time, you wanted to come to my house and my house just after I divorced Bai Yibin.


    The three of us were having dinner when you lifted my table. At that time, we were weak and couldn''t beat you at all. We had to swallow our anger.


    I''ve kept it in my mind for so many years, but I don''t want to take revenge. Now you deliver it to the door today, I''m not polite. "


    Feng Huiru trembled with anger, pointed to sun Yingying''s face and scolded, "pay for my mobile phone!"


    Bai Yiliang shakily took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "I don''t believe there is no royal law!"


    Bai Wenjia rushed over at this time, directly hid the mobile phone in Bai Yiliang''s hand, threw it on the ground and fell to pieces.


    "You were the one who smashed in our yard, and now your mobile phone is also the compensation at that time!" Bai Wenjia said coldly, learning from her mother.


    The Nokia mobile phone newly bought by Bai Yiliang and Feng Huiru was smashed. It cost thousands of dollars.


    Zhang Sumei waited left and right in the car. Bai Yibin was worried and got off to have a look.


    Hearing Bai Yibin''s scream from a distance, he hurried over.


    Seeing Bai Yibin beaten by a man, Zhang Sumei rushed over.


    Of course, sun Yingying can''t allow this woman to beat Bai Yixiu. She quickly blocks in front of Bai Yixiu.


    When Zhang Sumei saw sun Yingying, she was stunned. Sun Yingying used to be old and rustic. How can she become young and fashionable now?


    Seeing sun Yingying''s wrinkled but white face, Zhang Sumei was distorted.


    When she was young, many people in Baijia village said that she was ugly and not as good-looking as sun Yingying. Although she is a few years younger, she is not as good as sun Yingying.


    Now, although her face was covered with heavy makeup, she couldn''t compare with sun Yingying. She was so anxious and angry that she reached out to catch sun Yingying''s face.


    Sun Yingying is waiting for Zhang Sumei to fight back.


    Just as Zhang Sumei was about to catch sun Yingying''s face, sun Yingying grabbed her wrist with her backhand and twisted Zhang Sumei to kneel on the ground.


    Sun Yingying stretched out her hand, tugged hard at her hair, slapped her twice, and slapped Zhang Sumei in the face.


    Sun Yingying said angrily, "you used to shit and pee on my neck, but now I''ll give it back to you! Bai Yibin coward is just suitable for garbage like you.


    Have you forgotten that two people are having an affair in broad daylight and were caught and raped by me in bed? Now do you want me to take off your clothes and let you see it again?


    Divorce means divorce. Everyone lives in peace and lives their own lives. Now you see, when my house is demolished, you want the house for money. How is it possible? "


    Zhang Sumei, who was exquisitely dressed, was scratched by sun Yingying, her hair was rotten and her face was swollen.


    Sun Yingying hates such people.


    If these people benefit or violate morality, start over in another place and don''t interfere in her life.

 Chapter 3494

    But these people always overestimate themselves. When they see that others live well and that others are good, they immediately grab it.


    Now sun Yingying has the ability to resist. If he doesn''t have the ability, won''t he be bullied by them?


    Everyone saw sun Yingying beating people, and he beat them so hard, but no one came forward to help.


    First of all, sun Yingying is from the same village as them, and the villagers are so familiar that they have a good relationship with sun Yingying.


    Bai Yibin doesn''t even care about his own daughter. How can he expect Bai Yibin to be kind to the villagers?


    Now women outside come to sun Yingying for trouble, and it''s still a grudge decades ago. Of course, they won''t intervene, let alone help foreigners bully people in their own village.


    The events of that year are fresh in my mind. Anyone would be as angry as sun Yingying.


    Feng Huiru was too frightened to let Sun Yingying compensate for her mobile phone. She pulled Bai Yiliang out.


    Bai Yiliang doesn''t want to go yet and chatters endlessly, "the matter has not been solved. He hasn''t got the house demolition money. He can''t go!"


    Feng Huiru held her husband''s hand. "Don''t you have eyes? Look at these people. What can you get today? Maybe even you will be beaten!"


    Bai Yiliang was also shocked to see such a picture. He wanted to go forward and pull the rack, but he didn''t dare.


    Bai Yiming saw that the fight was almost over, so he quickly came forward and took his brother''s hand. "Yi Xiu, forget it. Don''t be common with disgusting people like them. You''ll teach them a lesson if you beat them."


    Bai Yixiu stood up when he stopped after his eldest brother dissuaded him.


    Bai Yixiu stood up, looked around and arched his hands. "Today, Bai Yibin and the woman outside came to our Baijia village to find me Bai Yixiu''s trouble.


    I Bai Yixiu never make trouble, but I''m never afraid of anything. Since he dares to come to our house to make trouble and insult my wife, I won''t let him go. If anyone can''t see it and vent their anger and call the police for them, it''s against me Bai Yixiu. "


    Bai Yicheng hurriedly said, "Yixiu, don''t worry. He was wrong. He wanted to come and ask for money and a house for something that had been settled more than 20 years ago. It was blackmail. Even if he called the police and went to the court, he didn''t pay attention."


    "That is, at the beginning, he Bai Yibin fooled around with women outside and left the house industry regardless of the children. Now he wants to divide the demolition money and the house and enjoy the good things!"


    Some women are getting old and are very tired of Zhang Sumei.


    "It''s lucky that they were born in the new society. If they were in the old society, they would be immersed in a pig cage!"


    "Yes, it''s light to treat them!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. They despised Bai Yibin, Zhang Sumei, and were also a little bored with Bai Yiliang and Feng Huiru.


    Zhang Sumei got up from the ground and quickly held Bai Yibin in pain.


    I can''t achieve my goal today. I''ll only be beaten here.


    Zhang Sumei held Bai Yibin and went far into the car. Then she shouted to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu not far from the window, "you bastards, wait for me. I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    Just after starting the car and driving a few steps ahead, she found that the car was wobbly and bumpy. Zhang Sumei looked out of the window and saw that the tire was flat.


    Just now, I don''t know who put some nails under the car tire and directly pierced the tire.


    Sun Yingying proudly looks at Zhang Sumei. The sample is easy to come, but it''s not so easy to go.

 Chapter 3495

    Just now sun Jingxuan turned on the TV at home and asked his sister Wang Minmin to watch TV here. Then he quietly went out the back door and put some nails under the car tire.


    There were so many people outside that it was not his turn to fight, but sun Jingxuan couldn''t swallow it when he saw that others came to the door to find trouble with his grandparents and humiliated them.


    Besides, sometimes fighting is not necessarily the best way to deal with these reckless people. It is the most refreshing way to let them suffer from boredom and loss, and there is no place to explain and vent.


    Zhang Sumei was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Her face and body hurt. The car couldn''t drive again.


    Even if the tire is choked, Zhang Sumei drives forward quickly.


    Although the tire was scrapped, she walked faster than her, not to mention that Bai Yibin was beaten and didn''t walk well.


    Bai Yibin is now in pain and angry. He feels that he has lost all his face in his life.


    They came excitedly and now they can only leave in dismay.


    Sun Yingying rubbed his hands, smiled and said to everyone, "thank you, fellow villagers, neighbors and neighbors for speaking out. I, sun Yingying, have gratitude and revenge.


    I just think the past is over, but these people still don''t let me go. Bai Yibin cowards, Bai Yiliang and Feng Huiru are also bad in heart. These people only see money, but they can''t see love, righteousness or blood relationship. "


    "Yingying, our old neighbor for so many years, we all know your character! Now your family has demolished so many houses and so many demolition funds. These people want to come and bite like cats smelling meat. I remember when you divorced, I pressed my fingerprints. Even if I went to court, I will testify to you."


    Although the two families used to quarrel over some children''s problems, they made up in a few days.


    Especially after getting old, his temper has become much milder, so he gets along well with his neighbors.


    Since last year, sun Yingying began to boil plaster and cured her waist and old cold legs.


    She kept this feeling in mind, and it was wrong for Bai Yiliang and Bai Yibin. They also spoke out and presided over justice.


    Sun Yingying thanked, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Because Zhang Sumei and Bai Yibin left, Bai Yiliang and Feng Huiru also fled. After the matter was handled, everyone watched the excitement and left one after another.


    When the people were almost finished, Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng hurried back.


    Bai Wenshan felt guilty and looked at Sun Yingying. "Aunt sun, we''re late!"


    Bai Wenfeng also felt embarrassed, "hurry up, slow down, haven''t caught up!"


    Sun Yingying was angry today. He was very happy. When he saw his two stepsons coming back, he smiled and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Bai Wenshan replied: "Jingxuan called us and we came here. These people haven''t come for so many years and don''t care. Now they should come for the demolition house and demolition money?"


    Sun Yingying opened the door and let everyone in. "You guessed right, it''s for the demolition of the house and the demolition funds. Fortunately, it took some trouble to sign an agreement with Bai Yixiu at that time, and the house and homestead passed the house.


    Now even if Bai Yibin and Bai Yiliang come and ask for it, they can''t stand it both in reason and law.


    You don''t have to worry about us. Just go to work at ease. Even if your father is old and skilled, he can protect me. "


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng looked at their father in surprise.

 Chapter 3496

    Now his father''s dress and temperament far surpass them, and his figure is more suitable for those who are not common among his peers.


    What makes them envy is Dad''s skill, which is very powerful. He has six abdominal muscles at such an old age. Because they don''t exercise, they have a good figure when they were young. They have only one abdominal muscle and a big belly.


    Bai Wenfeng smiled and said, "if there is still trouble over there, continue to teach lessons and file a lawsuit, we will accompany you and invite the best lawyer."


    Bai Wenshan also said, "Dad, aunt sun, just now you hit them, will they call the police?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "we beat them with their shameless and rogue personality and didn''t fight back. They can''t eat for nothing, so they will call the police. It''s estimated that the police will come in a moment."


    Bai Wenjia was a little nervous. "What if we called the police? We did hit them just now!"


    Sun Yingying smiled and comforted Bai Wenjia, "he hit and hit. He came to our house to find something. It''s hard to avoid verbal conflict.


    When the police come, we apologize and pay for the medical expenses at most. Can you catch me and your father? "


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Your mother and I have a sense of propriety. They''re just skin injuries! They break into our house and we won''t let them in. That''s the contradiction. And the neighbors will testify to us. There won''t be any trouble."


    Bai Wenjia looked at his parents. "Mom and Dad, big brother and second brother, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you tea!"


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng looked at each other when they heard this. When did Bai Wenjia change his mouth? Stop calling uncle and just call dad?


    It''s not because of the demolition money, is it?


    Bai Wenshan said with a smile, "Wen Jia, you haven''t changed your mouth for so many years. Why do you change your mouth now?"


    Bai Wenjia brought tea and said with a bitter smile, "when my parents divorced in the past, although I was young, I vaguely remembered things and had an impression of my father. Even if he made a mistake, he still thought about it in his heart. I always felt that there was a father.


    He has been indifferent to us for so many years. Although he has no feelings, he is still a father in terms of blood relationship. When he divorced his mother, I just regarded him as looking for his love. Although I don''t care about us, at least he gave our children and house as our alimony.


    But today, the man came to demolish the house and the demolition money. He had only money, only the house, and there was no me and Wenli at all. In that case, why do I want this father? In my heart, he no longer exists and is dead!


    Think about the difficulties I have encountered over the years, my happiness, my joy and my sadness. My stepfather supports me, accompanies me and encourages me. Compared with the biological father who only provides a sperm, I prefer to have a father like my stepfather. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled when he heard what our family said. "Although you and Wenli haven''t changed their words before, in my heart, you and Wenli have long been my daughter and an integral part of our family."


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng look at each other. Things are a little bad.


    Bai Wenjia changed her mouth. Bai Wenli will change her mouth when she knows what happened today.


    The old man had liked Bai Wenli and Bai Wenjia, but now he changed his mouth and became a married daughter.


    There are so many real estate assets at home, and they are in the hands of stepmother and father.


    At that time, naturally, give more to those you like, and give less or no to those you don''t like.

 Chapter 3497

    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng saw worry from each other''s eyes.


    Bai Wenshan smiled and said, "when my father married aunt sun, Wen Feng and I remembered things. We remembered our biological mother and thanked our stepmother for her meticulous care for us.


    Stepmother, that''s also mom. Since Wen Jia and Wen Li want to change their words, we also change our words. Mom, thank you for loving us as always. "


    Bai Wenfeng took a look at his eldest brother. He is worthy of being mixed in organs and units. He is strong at steering in the wind.


    Big brother has changed his mouth, and he has nothing reserved.


    My mother has been dead for so many years. Now, although I occasionally think of my biological mother, my impression of my biological mother has begun to fade.


    On the contrary, I have more memories with my stepmother. I took care of them from childhood and encouraged them to go to school, work hard and be a good person.


    Get married and buy a house, daughter-in-law has children and takes care of children.


    What my mother-in-law should do is the same as my stepmother and aunt sun.


    I haven''t changed my mouth before. That''s because I''m used to shouting, so I don''t want to change it.


    Now that we have this opportunity to change our language, there is no need to continue to tangle.


    Bai Wenfeng also smiled and shouted, "Mom, thank you!"


    Sun Yingying was also stunned. She understood Bai Wenjia''s change, but the two stepsons opened their mouth at this time.


    Bai Yixiu looked at his two sons with a smile and soon understood their careful thinking.


    Fight for favor!


    For such a small trick, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are happy to see its success and don''t feel bored.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "well, since you also recognize me, you have changed your mouth. After that, it will be my own son and daughter.


    In the future, your father and I will treat each other equally. When we make mistakes, we should fight and scold. There are absolutely many; when we do the right things and achieve results, your father and I are also happy and encouraged.


    In short, your father and I have a simple idea. In our eyes, money and house are not important. The most important thing is your six children. Integrity, filial piety, progress and hard work. "


    Bai Wenshan quickly smiled and echoed, "Mom and Dad, thank you for your teaching, so we can do well in all walks of life. The following brothers and sisters also have their own skills and can have a good career and plan in the future."


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "today is a good day. It''s Friday. Call Xiaomei and Tianjiao and pick up the children. Let''s celebrate."


    As soon as Bai Wenfeng listened to his father''s words, he knew that his father liked them very much.


    Just as their brothers called, the police came to the door.


    The police nearby called the police and met Bai Yixiu.


    The videos and courseware they now use for law popularization education are provided by Bai Yixiu.


    This video for more than an hour not only has a very good effect in Baijia village, but basically no one gambles or spends money to gamble on drugs.


    It works very well in other places.


    The police came here to understand the situation and took notes.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying made a very sincere apology and explained why they hit people just now.


    After listening to their explanation, the police, based on some testimonies from their neighbors, knew that this matter could not only blame the beater, but also the person who was beaten had mistakes.


    The house that didn''t belong to you originally, and your demolition money, you have to come and ask for it, of course, people don''t give it. It''s not incomprehensible that you get excited and move your hand during the quarrel.

 Chapter 3498

    This is not a big case. The beaten person was only slightly injured after injury identification, so the police beat 50 big boards respectively, and then the side was willing to provide medical expenses.


    Bai Yibin and Zhang Sumei yelled angrily, but they dared not make trouble at the police station.


    After Zhang Songmei and Bai Yibin came out of the police station, they were very angry.


    Zhang Sumei frowned, "you can''t just forget it!"


    Although Bai Yibin is angry, after this period of calm, he also understands that they can''t get the demolition funds and houses.


    Bai Yibin sighed and said, "let''s not think about the house and demolition funds. We''d better find other ways to solve the problem of the factory."


    Zhang Sumei frowned, "is that how you let them go?"


    Bai Yibin asked, "if you don''t do this, what can you do? You don''t want to use underworld means, do you?


    Although I have no feelings for those two girls, they are also my girls after all. You can''t come indiscriminately. Besides, if you violate the law, you will go in at that time, not to mention the factory, and even freedom will be gone. "


    Zhang Sumei has been fooled before and has a variety of means.


    At this time, she doesn''t agree with Bai Yibin''s words, but she won''t tell Bai Yibin these words.


    "I see, that''s your daughter!" Zhang Sumei said angrily, "we''re at a loss!


    So is your elder brother and sister-in-law. They don''t help you when they see you being beaten! You know, I''m still closest to you. Even if you know you''re beaten, I''ll rush forward. "


    Bai Yibin nodded, "I know, my big brother is happy and cowardly. Anyway, he didn''t succeed this time, and he won''t have much contact in the future."


    Bai Yibin now regrets his impulsive behavior. He not only offended the two girls, but also left a bad reputation in the village.


    It has been a long time since he abandoned his wife and daughter, and his daughters have already married and entered college, and they are no longer demanding on the previous things.


    But because of his trouble, he is estranged from him.


    Sun Yingying didn''t know what the couple thought. At this time, they ordered a table of noodles and ate directly at home.


    On the phone, Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng both told their wives about their change of mouth.


    Now that her husband has changed her mouth, Lin Xiaomei and song Tianjiao have no psychological barriers.


    In fact, in their hearts, sun Yingying''s mother-in-law is really good to their daughter-in-law.


    Even if her mother-in-law is here, she may not do better than sun Yingying.


    Especially now, with so many houses and demolition funds in their hands, they are filial and obedient, so they can get some from their parents in law.


    If you are not filial and obedient, don''t think about it.


    My father-in-law has given word that he will not give it to them even if he donates it.


    After the change, although it is only a simple title, it makes the family closer.


    When Bai Wenli came home at night, she heard that her sister had changed her mouth and had no psychological burden. She was very happy to call Bai Yixiu''s father.


    There are six brothers and sisters, and the relationship is closer.


    Bai Wenfeng and Bai Wenbin were the happiest. In the past, they thought they were the bond between their parents and their brothers and sisters.


    Now there is not only a bond, but also a closer feeling.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu went to the supermarket to buy vegetables on Saturday morning, they met Feng Huiru and Bai Yiliang.


    If it was before, sun Yingying would say hello to them.


    But now sun Yingying''s face turned and hummed, ignoring them.

 Chapter 3499

    If you are greedy and have a bad mind, you can''t buy plaster from her in the future.


    Feng Huiru also tilted her mouth and whispered, "what''s so great? A good woman doesn''t serve her husband, but she should be honored!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying turned and said sarcastically, "I''d like to remarry. I kicked out the slag man Bai Yibin. I married the handsome and considerate Bai Yixiu.


    You can only keep a man who is useless. You can only keep an empty room all your life. It''s hard to bear in the dead of night? When your man hurt his body, he couldn''t have children at all. What''s the origin of the two children you gave birth to? Really think others don''t know? "


    Sun Yingying didn''t want to expose it or attack each other with other''s private affairs.


    But Feng Huiru''s mouth is annoying and her mind is very bad. In her early years, she bullied their mother and daughter, and now she still says these ugly words to her.


    If sun Yingying could spare Feng Huiru, she would not be sun Yingying.


    Feng Huiru was startled when she heard this. She quickly reacted and scolded, "you bad hearted, I''m not useful in men. I know. What''s your business? Don''t talk nonsense! My sons and daughters are my own men. Don''t spray feces."


    Bai Yixiu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t know who had a private meeting under the bridge that year. I hit the man!


    Brother Yiliang, you can''t be too confused. When you die, you don''t know that you''ve been blinded by the drum. After wearing a green hat all your life, you can''t stand up. "


    Bai Yiliang trembled with anger when he heard Bai Yixiu''s words. His family knew their own affairs.


    Only he knows whether he can use it or not.


    He really has no fertility. After being treated by the doctor in the hospital, he may be pregnant.


    Unexpectedly, his wife was really pregnant. Bai Yiliang was still happy. God had an eye for him.


    But now it sounds like there''s something else!


    However, Bai Yiliang soon calmed down. Even if he had to verify with his wife, he was not in the hall.


    It''s useless to make a noise because it''s only for others to laugh at.


    Bai Yiliang said coldly, "I believe my wife and I know clearly about our family. It''s not what you said at all. If you slander me again, I''ll sue you for slander!"


    Bai Yixiu was very surprised, then smiled and said, "Yingying, let''s go. Since someone wants to be a green bastard, it''s no use saying more!"


    The two men entered Bai Yi at the entrance of the supermarket. They looked at each other with Feng Huiru. At this time, they couldn''t afford to buy vegetables and went straight home.


    Sun Yingying whispered to Bai Yixiu, "did you really run into Feng Huiru''s adultery?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes! At that time, the children had to go to school, dress and eat. Our family was very poor, so I went to the river every morning and evening and caught a lot of live shrimp and small fish. It could not only sell, but also increase nutrition for the children. One afternoon, I was hit by it."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Bai Yixiu said angrily, "this kind of thing has nothing to do with me. Why should I say it? Besides, Bai Yiliang is not a thing.


    His younger brother has abandoned his wife and daughter. He just doesn''t care. After your divorce, he still wants to occupy the house and drive away your mother and daughter. Such a person is very bad. Feng Huiru puts a green hat on him and makes him a living bastard. I don''t care. "

 Chapter 3500

    Sun Yingying nodded and echoed. "Yes, it''s right not to say. Now Bai Yiliang will doubt it when he goes back. Whether it''s his own or not, there will be pimples in his heart. They make me unhappy, and I won''t make them happy."


    The couple went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. They met Wu Hua, who was shopping with grandma Wu. We talked and laughed together.


    After buying the dishes, grandma Wu finished making up lessons for the students at home. Sun Yingying took Wu Hua and grandma Wu to buy a house in Bai Yixiu''s car.


    Along with her sister-in-law, three younger siblings and four younger siblings.


    Now I have money in my hand. I always feel uneasy in my hand. It''s better to buy a house and spend it reliably.


    The family bought a car, but there were still a lot left, so they went to buy a house.


    They are all old, so they choose the community. The school district is not very good, but the environment is very good.


    There are hospitals, parks and various public facilities around.


    Sun Yingying said to Wu Hua, "don''t buy a house with all the money in your hand. You can divide it into two down payments, and then buy two suites. One is here. It''s cheap. You can buy a bigger house.


    In addition, you buy a house near the house we demolished. The school district is good, but you can buy a smaller one. Of course, if you have plenty of money, it''s better to buy a bigger one and go to school for children in the future. "


    Wu Hua really likes the environment here, and grandma gets along well with aunt sun and knows these people in Baijia village. She can take care of them in the future, which is better than living in a strange place.


    Wu Hua nodded. "Aunt sun, you''re right. My salary can repay two loans. Buy first, get first, and I always think the house price will rise again. If I don''t buy it now, I may not be able to afford it in the future."


    Grandma Wu was happy and said to Wu Hua, "if you can buy a bigger one, you can buy a bigger one and live comfortably. There will be places in the future. I will make up lessons for students."


    Now grandma Wu makes up classes for several students. She not only makes money, but also does things every day.


    Wu Hua shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Grandma, you are now in your seventies. It''s time to have a good rest."


    Grandma Wu shook her head and directly refused, "no, I don''t have classes. I have nothing to do every day. I''m not happy!


    Besides, there are only six students. I can teach them. I''m very happy to see the children''s grades improve. "


    After hearing this, sun Yingying also discouraged her, "yes, your grandmother likes to do it, so let her do it. It''s better to be happy every day than anything.


    I often ask aunt Wu for a safe pulse. Don''t worry. She is in good health. In this state, she can live to 90. "


    Grandma Wu''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She knew sun Yingying''s medical skills were very good. Now when she heard sun Yingying say so, could she really live to be 90?


    In this way, there are 19 years left?


    "Yingying, can I really live to 90?" grandma Wu asked hurriedly. She was not afraid of death, but worried that her granddaughter would be left alone when she was gone. How pathetic!


    Especially now the granddaughter is not married and has no children. As a traditional person, although he doesn''t want to force Wu Hua, he also gives Wu Hua a home and company.


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "in this state, if you are happy every day, you can live to 90, or even longer, and live a long life."


    Grandma Wu was happy. She smiled and changed her hair. She said to Wu Hua, "you heard that your grandma has a long life and can accompany you for many more years."

 Chapter 3501

    Wu Hua was moved. Holding grandma Wu''s arm, he smiled and said, "thank you, grandma. Grandma''s children are like kuaibao!"


    When they came to the sales office, the beautiful little girls who were originally responsible for the reception saw a group of old women and old men coming. They thought they were coming to get free eggs again and didn''t care.


    There was a little stuttering young man who was very diligent. After busy, he served tea and poured water and tried his best to introduce the real estate to everyone.


    Sun Yingying looked at the nameplate on the young man''s chest and said to the young man, "Han Xiaohu, right? Come on, the young man is very good. You introduced him in detail just now. Come, take me to the community. No matter how beautiful the model house is, it also depends on the real house."


    Han Xiaohu was stunned. "Aunt ah... You really... Really want to see the house? You''re not here to get eggs?"


    Sun Yingying replied with a smile, "take the eggs and see the house."


    No eggs, not in line with her old lady''s temperament.


    "OK... OK, I, I''ll show you." Han Xiaohu nodded, but he was nervous because of stuttering and worried about the rejection of customers.


    Sun Yingying gently comforted, "young man, don''t worry, don''t be nervous. In hot weather, the more anxious and angry you are, the more and more you can''t speak quickly."


    "Thanks... Thanks!" Han Xiaohu replied, grateful. The customer was very kind. He not only didn''t laugh at him, but also encouraged him.


    Although it''s cloudy outside, it''s also hot.


    Han Xiaohu took a group of people around the community. These houses are existing houses. They can be decorated when they are bought back.


    Put it for a period of time and you can live in it.


    After the demolition of their hometown, they can move here.


    A group of people looked carefully.


    There is no elevator. Wu Hua and grandma Wu prefer to buy the first floor. Sun Yingying also thinks that the first floor is very good. In addition, they also send a small garden on the first floor. It can be used as a small yard after a little transformation.


    The surrounding environment is good, the house type is also good, and the price is moderate.


    Sun Yingying asked, "young man, we are going to buy this house, one for each family, a total of nine houses. We are also optimistic about the house type and location. The price is more favorable for us. Go and sign the contract."


    "Ah?" Han Xiaohu was stunned. "Nine sets?"


    He has been working for two months. He hasn''t sold a house and will lose his job soon.


    Said, "yes, it''s nine sets. You have to choose the best for us, but you can''t fool us."


    Han Xiaohu nodded again and again, "aunt, don''t worry, the house just now is the best. It''s not a good house, I don''t push it at all. In fact, there are cheaper ones on the first floor just now, on the other side, but it affects the daylighting.


    Although it''s cheap, it doesn''t have sunshine, which is bad for the elderly, so I didn''t introduce it at all. There is also the sixth floor. Although there is a small attic, it is easy to leak. When the new house was built, it was ok, but after a few years, it leaked, which is not bad enough.


    If you live by yourself, don''t buy it. Of course, if the family has a large population, it''s also cost-effective to buy one with an attic. The attic above can be separated by two small rooms. "


    Han Xiaohu''s face flushed with excitement.


    Sun Yingying just looked carefully. The house introduced by Han Xiaohu is really good, so I believe Han Xiaohu''s words.


    At this time, I heard Han Xiaohu''s stutter again. I don''t stutter anymore.


    It can be seen that the reason for Han Xiaohu''s stuttering is not physical, but also psychological.

 Chapter 3502

    Sun Yingying knows that it would be a pity if such a handsome young man stammered.


    So sun Yingying nodded, "yes, young man. I''ll look for you when I buy a house. Next, let''s go to the sales office to talk about the price and the contract. If there''s no problem, we can sign today.


    In this way, the salesperson can try his best to win good preferential policies for them.


    Because if the conditions are not suitable today, they won''t buy it, and they will lose big customers.


    Han Xiaohu nodded, "OK, I''ve remembered everything. It''s clearly written in the book. I''ll calculate it for you."


    After a while, Han Xiaohu took the group of old ladies back to the sales office. Although Wu Hua didn''t speak, he kept observing the house.


    The environment is really good. The underground garage has a split flow of people and vehicles, and it is still a multi-storey one, with a maximum of six floors. Although there is no elevator, she bought the first floor, which is suitable for grandma''s residence. There is no need to climb the floor, and there is a small garden, which is comfortable.


    At the sales office, Han Xiaohu quickly asked everyone to do a good job, "wait a moment, I''ll pour the water, and then go to the manager to give you the most favorable price."


    "OK, young man, hard work." Sun Yingying said politely. After earning a lap, he was really tired.


    I didn''t feel it when I was shopping just now. Now I feel my legs sour after sitting down.


    The third brother and sister asked, "sister-in-law, how do you know the house here? The environment is very good. I want to live in as soon as I see it."


    The fourth sister-in-law smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s not far from the place we demolished, but the house environment here is very good.


    We usually go to the West and rarely to the East. I really don''t know there is such a beautiful community. The road at the door is also very wide. In the future, there will be subways and parks. It''s very convenient to go out in the future. "


    Although the subway has not been built yet, it has begun to be built. It should be built soon.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile: "when your second brother and I are usually free, we walk around and see many communities. In this community, we have achieved the diversion of people and vehicles. Moreover, the six storey house has a small plot ratio, greening and convenient transportation.


    The only bad thing is that the school district is bad. However, it doesn''t matter. We all have demolished houses. The school district over there is very good. We don''t have to consider these when buying a house. We still have good sisters who haven''t come today and let them come later. Sister-in-law, if you don''t want to climb the building, you can buy the first floor and the second floor. "


    Bai''s sister-in-law nodded, "well, I buy the first floor and the second floor for my children. I live upstairs, just like a small villa, but they close their doors and have space. It''s good not to disturb each other."


    Everyone was very satisfied with the house just now and was very happy.


    What makes them most satisfied is the existing house, which can be decorated when they buy it.


    These days, there are many faster houses, but not many existing houses.


    Han Xiaohu soon came with a manager like person, "aunts, this is our manager Zhao. He can give you concessions by using his authority."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying said with a smile, "very good. Come on, let''s have a good talk. Xiao Hu is very enthusiastic and very good. Manager Zhao really has a capable man."


    Manager Zhao quickly smiled and said, "yes, Xiaohu is young, hardworking and hardworking. He is an excellent employee here."


    In fact, not necessarily.


    If he couldn''t sell the house again, he dismissed Han Xiaohu.


    But in front of customers, of course, you can''t show timidity, let alone tell the truth.

 Chapter 3503

    Sun Yingying looked at Wu Hua, "Wu Hua, you are a lawyer. When you come to see the contract and negotiate, it''s appropriate for you to talk with manager Zhao and Han Xiaohu. When it''s appropriate, we''ll decide."


    Finally, Wu Hua was used. Wu Hua sharpened his knife and smiled happily, but he had a lot of words ready for negotiation.


    Under the negotiation between manager Wu Hua and manager Zhao and Han Xiaohu, Wu Hua got a preferential price.


    Not the nine houses just set, but twelve.


    Some of them temporarily added three houses. If it wasn''t for the insufficient down payment, Wu Hua also wanted to add another one.


    After signing the contract on the spot, Han Xiaohu danced excitedly.


    Even if the Commission is less than before, it doesn''t matter.


    He billed and sold his house. No longer does his family say he''s a waste.


    Han Xiaohu was very respectful and personally sent the person to the door. "Aunt sun, it''s very kind of you. I''ll buy a gift to visit you at the weekend."


    Sun Yingying smiled and looked at Han Xiaohu. The young man had low self-esteem because of stuttering. In fact, he had a good bearing and his hands were very smooth. He didn''t work at first sight.


    Such children can not be raised by ordinary families.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "little tiger, my aunt falls in love with you. I see you''re good. I just want to talk to you more. Do you see if you don''t stammer well now?"


    Han Xiaohu was stunned and realized that he spoke fluently. "Aunt sun, really, really?"


    This reminder, Han Xiaohu began to stammer again.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. "Xiaohu, your stuttering is mostly due to psychological reasons. Don''t think about the things that made you stutter before. Relax and be happy, you can recover more than half. If you believe me and come to my house, I''ll give you acupuncture, which can make you completely better."


    "Ah?" Han Xiaohu was stunned. "Aunt sun, are you still a doctor?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, although I''m not a doctor in the hospital, I''m qualified to practice medicine. If you can trust me, you can come. If you can''t trust me, just treat me as if I didn''t say it. Young man, relax your heart. It''s better to create yourself than fight. When you have enough ability, no one can embarrass you."


    Han Xiaohu was stunned again, but he could see that sun Yingying said this sincerely, not laughing at her.


    Han Xiaohu smiled and nodded, "thank you, aunt sun. I see."


    When he got on the bus, Bai Yixiu smiled and asked, "why do you tell that Han Xiaohu so much?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s nothing. I just like the young man''s face. It''s really a blessing for the future. It''s soon changed. I can''t help mentioning him. It''s a pity that such a handsome young man stammers."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "I thought you liked Han Xiaohu and wanted to introduce Wen Li!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying''s eyes brightened. "I really have this idea when you remind me. However, it''s difficult to understand the relationship. We''ve seen it well. Wen Li may not be optimistic about it.


    Just like Wang Jianming in those days, we all said no, but Wen jiatie wanted to be with Wang Jianming. Since it was useless to stop, let them go through it. Only when they suffered a loss and were deceived, can they know whether it was good or bad. "


    "Are you willing?" Bai Yixiu asked, "you know there is a fire pit in front of you, and you watched them jump in?"


    On the original track, Bai Wenli''s fate was not good and could be called tragic.

 Chapter 3504

    Sun Yingying sighed and said with concern, "I know there is a fire pit. Of course, I won''t let Wen Jia jump in, but they are adults. I can stop them once, but I can''t stop them countless times.


    In that case, just do your best. If they still can''t stop it, it''s the way they choose. It''s better to bear it by themselves, and no one can replace it. "


    "Well, our children and grandchildren have their own blessings." Bai Yixiu was relieved. "Fortunately, our children are willing to listen and listen to other people''s advice.


    In particular, Wen Jia''s marriage has given great enlightenment to Wen Li and Wen Fang. At least they won''t make the same mistakes as Wen Jia in the future. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "that''s all right. Not everyone can be proactive. Many people are late. That''s why they don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of them."


    Back to the village, very happy.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Wenjia said about the house. Bai Wenjia was very envious, "Hey, I also want to buy a house, but I can''t afford it without money."


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and said, "if you want to buy a house, I can lend you the money for the down payment and you can repay the mortgage."


    Bai Wenjia shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Wang Jianming and I haven''t divorced yet. I bought a house, half of which is Wang Jianming. I''ll get into trouble later."


    Thinking of this, sun Yingying suggested, "why don''t you put it under Wen Li''s name and pay back when you repay the mortgage? Buy early and earn early. With two suites in the future, you and Minmin can live better."


    Bai Wenjia thought, "OK, I''ve been rated as a super teacher now, and my salary has increased a lot. In addition, I also participate in writing exercises and have a bonus. In addition, I have 20000 yuan in my hand. Mom, you lend me tens of thousands of yuan. I bought a house and gave it back to you when I earn money."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, you can discuss this with Wenli. If there is no problem, you can buy it."


    Just then, Bai Wenli came from outside, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Wenjia replied, "I asked my mother to borrow tens of thousands of yuan to buy a house, buy it in your name, and then I pay the mortgage myself. In this way, when Wang Jianming comes back for divorce, I don''t have to divide his house."


    Bai Wenli was very bored when she heard Wang Jianming''s name. "That man is really kind-hearted. If he goes abroad, he won''t divorce. We don''t know whether he is in love outside.


    My sister will be delayed for two more years. In these two years, she can''t fall in love, buy another house and invest. Otherwise, Wang Jianming will have a share of how much money she makes. "


    Bai Wenjia was embarrassed. He was really stupid.


    Sun Yingying urged, "Wenli, is it all right? If you can repay the mortgage, I''ll lend you the down payment."


    Bai Wenli''s eyes brightened when she heard this, "Mom, can I buy a house, too?"


    Sun Yingying asked, "don''t forget the key points. Can you repay the mortgage?"


    Bai Wenli nodded and looked brightly, "of course I can. I signed an online novel platform, but I only gave them electronic copyright, and the other copyrights are in my hands.


    I just wrote an ancient saying with hundreds of thousands of words, which not only achieved good electronic results, but also paid for the edition published in traditional Chinese over there.


    It adds up to more than 50000 yuan, and my subscription sales of electronic copyright also have two or three thousand yuan a month, which should be enough to repay the mortgage. If it''s not enough, don''t you still think mom and dad? I borrowed it. "


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, since you want to buy it, I''ll take you to buy it."

 Chapter 3505

    I heard that after her parents bought a house in Jinxiu community, Lin Xiaomei did her part and directly bought the largest house over there, four bedrooms and two living rooms.


    Song Tianjiao also has money in her hand. She didn''t want to return her father-in-law and mother-in-law, so she bought a house in erjinxiu community.


    In the same community, although it is not in the same building, it is very close.


    After Bai Wenbin came back from the advertisement, he heard that he would buy a house and calculate his own money. "Parents, you also buy it for me. You all live there, and I will live there in the future."


    Now there are only Bai Wenfang and sun Jingxuan who didn''t buy a house in Jinxiu community.


    When he grew up, he married and had children. He couldn''t live with his grandparents all the time.


    Sun Jingxuan looked at his uncle, "uncle, you buy two houses, two houses under my name, take out one and exchange it with you, so that I can live in Jinxiu community in the future."


    As soon as Bai Wenfang heard this, she was about to cry. "I envy you. You all have houses. I''m a poor man. I don''t have any money. I don''t earn a penny. I still spend my family''s money."


    Sun Yingying looked at her little daughter, smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? You are studying now.


    Since you like law, study hard. You don''t have a house, so you always live with your parents. Isn''t it more enjoyable? "


    Bai Wenfang is the most intimate little cotton padded jacket in her daughter. Sun Yingying is also willing to live with Bai Wenfang.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Bai Wenfang was relieved to think that she had dozens of houses and should be able to get a house in the future. "Mom, you''re right, I know. I study hard."


    At this time, Bai Yixiu encouraged in front of everyone, "Wen Fang, if you can enter law school, dad will reward you with a house."


    Bai Wenfang''s eyes brightened. "Really? I wanted to test our local university of political science and law, but it''s not the best in China. Is that ok?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "OK, this is also a good school, which is second to none in China. Study hard, don''t think about house and money. Take what you like as a lifelong career."


    Bai Wenfang nodded with a serious expression, "OK, Dad, I will work hard."


    Lin Xiaomei smiled and said, "does every child have it?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "every child has it. If he is admitted to a good domestic undergraduate university, he will be rewarded with a suite. Some majors need graduate students to continue his further study. Whether it is a top school at home or abroad, I will not only give him living expenses, tuition fees, but also a house."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaomei said to her daughter Baiyun, "yunyun, Jingxuan and longlong have heard it. There is a gold house in the book. It''s true."


    Bai Wenshan smiled, "I didn''t expect that my education is not high, and I can say a word of culture."


    Lin Xiaomei rolled her eyes and stared at her husband. "I didn''t study at that time. It''s not my poor grades, but my family didn''t let me study at all. Even if I wanted to, I couldn''t study. If I had someone to study for me, I could go to a good University."


    This is true. Lin Xiaomei is actually very clever.


    Especially memory, especially good.


    Now after doing business, we can start soon, and expand step by step in an orderly manner.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I am born with a talent that will be useful. We all strive to make progress and can do well."


    Sun Yingying left two million yuan and went to buy Maotai shares with Bai Yixiu. It''s only more than twenty yuan a share this year.

 Chapter 3506

    In another 20 years, it will cost 2000 yuan a share, an increase of hundreds of times, which is quite valuable for investment.


    The family gathering came to a successful conclusion.


    In the evening, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu sighed, "poor couples mourn for everything. It''s the same for families. Now the house and money are in our hands, and the children''s attitudes are different."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu chuckled, "yes, we will be more filial in the future. Human nature can''t stand the test. It''s the same for others and our children.


    It is true that one monk carries water to eat, two monks carry water to eat, and three monks have no water to eat. Until we die, our house will not be separated from Qian Jian. "


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Sun Yingying nodded in agreement. He had money in his hand and was willing to lean on his children and grandchildren.


    No money, although there are filial children, but also because of the busy and wasted life, the heart is spare and the strength is insufficient. Finally, there is too little filial piety for the elderly.


    After buying a house this time, sun Yingying called Han Xiaohu directly to make an appointment.


    Han Xiaohu was almost excited and crying when he received the call.


    God of wealth!


    No, this is grandma mammon.


    Han Xiaohu waited attentively, expecting grandma Caishen to come to the door.


    The villagers heard that there is a community with good environment nearby, and it is still an existing house. After paying the money, they can take the house, decorate and check in.


    In this way, when it''s their turn to demolish, the house over there can be occupied without renting another house.


    The villagers live together and can be lively in the future.


    Now in Baijia village, almost everyone admires sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. With so many houses built and so many demolition, it proves that they are smart people with foresight and front and rear eyes.


    Since they don''t know where the house is good, they buy a house with smart people. It must be right.


    Therefore, when the old men and women in the village heard that sun Yingying was going to buy a house with her children, they all followed.


    As an honest person all my life, I always feel insecure when I put so much money on the card because of the demolition.


    Children always think you have money, so they always want to deduct points, and some even don''t want to make progress. Although there is no gambling for the time being, it does not mean there will be no gambling in the future.


    After buying all the houses, I have no money in my hand, and I don''t have to worry about the money in my hand.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t live out the house. You can rent it. The monthly rent can also make your family''s life safe and secure.


    Han Xiaohu waited outside and saw more than a dozen cars coming. He was not sure if it was aunt sun.


    After the car stopped, everyone got off.


    Han Xiaohu saw sun YingYing and hurried forward, "aunt sun, welcome to buy a house. Thank you for your patronage."


    This move did not stutter again.


    Sun Yingying did not remind, but carefully observed Han Xiaohu.


    Han Xiaohu, who is much more confident, stutters a lot better. It can be inferred that Han Xiaohu''s stuttering may be caused by inferiority complex or heavy damage in his life.


    Last time, those sales ladies who didn''t care about the old men and women like sun Yingying never dared to judge people by their appearance after learning that Han Xiaohu sold more than a dozen houses.


    Now I see the old men and women who are very enthusiastic.


    Young people buy only one house.


    These old people buy houses, but they buy several sets. It looks scary, but for them who sell buildings, the more they sell, the more commission they get.

 Chapter 3507

    Han Xiaohu didn''t stop. After all, he couldn''t greet so many people alone. He specially entertained sun Yingying.


    Several people who had a good relationship with sun Yingying appointed Han Xiaohu to introduce them.


    Sun Yingying saw it last time. He was upstairs or set a house for his daughter and son.


    The price is still the previous price, but as a customer who buys a house for the second time, there is a discount of thousands of yuan.


    Sun Yingying asked his daughter and son to sign a contract and fix the house.


    This time, the housing sales group was awesome, and they got a certain discount and bought over fifty houses.


    Han Xiaohu learned that they were all relocated households in a village and felt that they had great prospects. He felt that he should not stay in the sales office waiting for customers to come. He applied with manager Zhao and went out for business.


    Manager Zhao saw that Han Xiaohu was a man and didn''t have to worry about his safety. He allowed him to go out for business.


    Han Xiaohu bought gifts and visited Sun Yingying''s house.


    "Aunt sun, thank you, thank you. You are my noble man. Since you bought the house, I think I have a lot of confidence, and the house has sold a lot. Thank you very much." Han Xiaohu said with a smile, "look at me, isn''t my stuttering less serious?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "the young man is good. He''s almost recovered. Be confident."


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "aunt sun, you said you could cure my stuttering, right? I''ll treat it as much as I charge."


    Sun Yingying smiled and shook his head. "You don''t need so much money. You bought a lot of things today, which is enough for the medical fee. Come on, sit down and I''ll tie you three times."


    With that, sun Yingying went in and took out the silver needle.


    Han Xiaohu was not afraid. He felt that sun Yingying was a good man and would not hurt him. He sat upright and waited for sun Yingying to get a needle.


    After sun Yingying pricked a few needles in Han Xiaohu''s body, he talked to Han Xiaohu, "how old is the young man this year?"


    Han Xiaohu replied, "I''m 22 years old. I''m graduating from college and I''m practicing."


    "Where do you go to school?" Sun Yingying asked, wondering what university the young man could go to.


    Han Xiaohu replied, "Fudan University studies economics. Let''s start with selling a house at home."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned and looked carefully at Han Xiaohu''s face. "The young man is powerful. He can be admitted to such a good university. How can your family want you to sell your house? What will happen if you don''t sell your house?"


    Han Xiaohu smiled and said, "my family is engaged in business. If I can''t sell my house, I can''t participate in more business activities in the future. Because of stuttering and low self-esteem, my performance is very poor.


    After hearing aunt sun''s explanation that day, I summoned up the courage to introduce myself to other customers. Some customers laughed at me for stuttering, some people were very kind, they didn''t care, and reminded me to speak slowly.


    After these days'' efforts, I not only sold the house, but also let me understand a truth. There are more good people than bad people in the world. I can''t give up the opportunity to communicate with good people because I am laughed at by others. "


    After saying this, Han Xiaohu was surprised, "my God, aunt sun, I don''t want to stutter at all. Can I really do well?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and said, "yes, don''t worry."


    At this time, Bai Wenli had classes in the morning and no classes in the afternoon. She came back from school.


    I saw a young man at home with a silver needle in his neck and head, and he was talking to his mother. He was regarded as his mother''s patient.

 Chapter 3508

    "Mom, if you want a patient, I''ll buy something to eat instead of making lunch." Bai Wenli looked at the time and it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK."


    Han Xiaohu hurriedly said, "aunt sun, I''ve sold a lot of houses recently, with a lot of commission. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "You don''t have to treat. You deserve it." Sun Yingying smiled. How can you let others treat you to dinner?


    Han Xiaohu hurriedly said, "you give me acupuncture and moxibustion, don''t charge for diagnosis. I should invite you to dinner. Please promise aunt sun, otherwise I''m embarrassed to come to acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, Han Xiaohu thinks the white family is good.


    Hearing this, sun Yingying looked at his second daughter and Han Xiaohu. They were about the same age and might have development opportunities.


    I don''t want my second daughter to meet a scum man. Sun Yingying wants to introduce her to her now.


    "Well, let''s have some simple meals nearby," said Sun Yingying, not wanting to spend too much money on Han Xiaohu.


    After getting the needle, sun Yingying took a handful of tranquilizing incense. "Xiaohu, don''t you sleep well at night? This is tranquilizing incense prepared by myself. Ordering one before going to bed can make your sleep quality better."


    Hearing this, Han Xiaohu was stunned, smiled and said, "aunt sun, you can see that I don''t sleep well?"


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "of course I can see. I''m a doctor. I know all your physical problems when I take a pulse. Listening to me can not only cure your stuttering, improve your sleep, but also improve your sub-health."


    "Thank you, aunt sun. I listen to you." Han Xiaohu smiled with a clear smile.


    Bai Wenli was also very curious to see that her mother had such a good attitude towards the young man who bought the house.


    But in front of Han Xiaohu, she was embarrassed to ask more.


    After the injection, sun Yingying took Han Xiaohu and Bai Wenli to Benbang restaurant in Bai Yihai for dinner.


    Originally, sun Yingying wanted to pay, but Han Xiaohu went to the counter to pay on the pretext of going to the bathroom during lunch.


    Seeing Han Xiaohu''s style, sun Yingying thinks the young man is better.


    After dinner, Han Xiaohu began to sell houses to other families in the village.


    Not to mention, the effect is really good.


    Many people in the village heard that some people buy houses here, have existing houses, and have old neighbors. It''s very attractive.


    Han Xiaohu drove these old people to buy and see the house.


    Two or three sets can be sold almost every day. Some female salespeople also want to go, but for safety reasons, they go together to several demolished communities, and they gain more or less.


    The best performance is Han Xiaohu!


    Ninety eight houses were sold in one month, becoming the sales champion of the sales office.


    Not only that, Han Xiaohu doesn''t stammer now.


    Because after using Anshen incense, the sleep quality is very good, and the whole popularity color is also very good.


    Han Xiaohu often visits, buys gifts for sun YingYing and buys some soothing incense.


    Every time sun Yingying''s attitude is very good. Not only Bai Wenli found it, but also Bai Wenjia found that his mother is very good to Han Xiaohu.


    "Mom, why are you so kind to Han Xiaohu?" Bai Wenli asked, "I don''t know. I thought it was your lost son?"


    Sun Yingying said angrily, "what are you talking about? The little tiger looks good."


    Bai Wenli was unhappy. "Mom, don''t say that. No matter how good it is, it can be better than my father?


    Although you look very young now, you are also an old lady. It''s enough for you to have my father. Don''t think of old cattle eating tender grass. I don''t agree. "

 Chapter 3509

    Hearing this, sun Yingying stared at Bai Wenli angrily and patted Bai Wenli on the back. "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t think of red apricots coming out of the wall.


    I am good to Xiaohu, because Han Xiaohu is good-looking and the child is good. He is not valued at home, but he works hard and will become a great thing in the future. "


    Bai Wenli smiled and rolled her eyes. "Every time Han Xiaohu comes, you call me down. Don''t you like Han Xiaohu and want to introduce him to me?"


    Sun Yingying was guessed by her daughter. She was embarrassed. She smiled and said, "can''t you? What a good boy!"


    Bai Wenli grimaced, "Mom, I''m only a junior and only 20 years old after the summer vacation. Can''t wait to marry me?"


    "No, don''t think about it." Sun Yingying quickly denied, "although I don''t dare to compliment your eyes, I hope you can be with the one you like.


    As for the little tiger, I think he is good. If he cooperates in business and attracts the little tiger in the future, it will be good. "


    "Ah?" Bai Wenli was stunned. "Mom, do you still want to do business? Does my father know?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "just think, haven''t we taken action yet? Now our Shanghai stock market is developing rapidly, demolishing everywhere, building houses and buying houses.


    If you start a decoration company, you will make money. Your father and I are old and have limited energy. We can''t do it, but if a reliable young man helps take charge, we will be responsible for making ideas. "


    Bai Wenli was stunned. "You''re right. Those houses are blank houses. If you want to live well, they really need decoration. Now the decoration styles include European and American luxury, simple, Chinese and so on.


    However, when you do business, does my father agree? By the way, my second brother does building materials. When you do decoration business, don''t you take goods from my second brother? However, my second brother''s business is slippery and may be shoddy. There will be contradictions at that time. "


    Although Bai Wenli likes literature and doesn''t care much about doing business, she has a thorough observation of the details of life and hit the mark.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "I''m just thinking about calling your second brother. He has been building materials for so many years. He should know the good and bad prices of all kinds of building materials. At that time, we will advertise the ex factory price of building materials.


    Han Xiaohu is responsible for managing the design, receiving orders and developing customers. Your second brother is responsible for all kinds of materials and expanding the business. Your second brother looks at the business, but it''s hard money and the added value is not high. "


    Just talking, Bai Yixiu came back from the outside and heard the dialogue between sun YingYing and Bai Wenli.


    "Since you want to do it, call Wen Feng over, and he should transform." Bai Yixiu chuckled. "Making home decoration is more profitable than simply making raw materials."


    "Well, call Wenfeng," said Sun Yingying. "I''m looking forward to the young man and see if I can attract him."


    Bai Wenfeng received a call from his father, put down what he was doing and hurried over.


    At dinner, Bai Yixiu persuaded, "Wenfeng, how many years have you been building materials?"


    "Ten years!" Bai Wenfeng replied, "at the beginning, I didn''t want to study and my grades were not good. You let me learn crafts and decoration. I was too tired. I found that building materials made a lot of money and began to make building materials.


    Now we have opened two stores. Although the business seems to be doing well, we have pressed the goods and made little profit. "


    Although he didn''t understand why his parents asked him about his business, he didn''t hide anything from his parents.

 Chapter 3510

    Bai Yixiu asked: "do you want to open a home decoration company? Most of your stores are from manufacturers, which is cheap. If you open a home decoration company, you can save a lot of costs and make a big profit."


    Hearing this, Bai Wenfeng became interested and sat down quickly, "Dad, do you also think it''s easy to do home decoration business?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Apart from other things, there are so many relocated households in our village. You can make a lot of money if you decorate well.


    I have to hire a designer and someone to manage it. I can''t do it for a while. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "your mother and I recently met a young man who is very energetic and has good marketing skills. I want to recruit him to take charge of receiving orders and communicating with customers. You are responsible for the material.


    As for the design, I''m just free. I can do it for you. "


    Hearing this, Bai Wenfeng was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "My father, you used to be a soldier and learned a lot of things. Did you still learn decoration?"


    When Bai Yixiu saw that his son doubted him, he was immediately unhappy. "Although I learned the drawing tools on the computer, I was impatient to use them.


    I''ll show you the design drawing I drew by hand. I want you to know that you can''t underestimate your father. "


    With that, Bai Yixiu went to the house. This time, all six children in the family bought a house. With his and sun Yingying''s, he drew the design drawing according to the house type when he was free at night.


    Bai Yixiu likes Chinese style. Considering that there are many children at home, she comes back to eat at home on weekends or Chinese New Year holidays, so the house with four bedrooms and two living rooms leaves only one master bedroom for her and sun Yingying.


    Another room, used as a storage room.


    The bathroom and kitchen didn''t move, but the rest of the rooms were opened to the big living room and dining room.


    Even if there are many people, there is no need to crowd at home.


    Bai Wenfeng looked at the design drawing drawn by his father and his eyes brightened. "Dad, your Chinese style design drawing is really beautiful.


    No wonder last time you asked me what style of decoration, I said European and American Baroque luxury, sister-in-law to urban fashion, Wenjia and Wenli simple. Have you designed it according to the style? "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "how? Can such an effect be presented?"


    Bai Wenfeng replied, "of course, the brands I represent are good. We will never shoddy them for our own use. Find some skilled decorators, and we can start work."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "let''s start with basic home decoration. If you can, I''ll call the young man and let''s set up a home decoration company.


    It''s better than simply selling materials. It''s too competitive. It''s hard for you to do business in the future. "


    "OK." Bai Wenfeng nodded, "I''ll go back and tell Tianjiao to come home for dinner at the weekend and call the young man. If you can, let''s hurry up.


    Take our house as a model house. The uncles and uncles in the village are not short of money. They must be jealous when they see that our house is well decorated. They also want that. They won''t worry about the list at that time. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, but I want to tell you that we must be genuine. We can make money, but we can''t shoddy. We should be honest.


    If I find you shoddy, don''t blame me for beating you. You won''t have your share of the property in the future. "


    Bai Wenfeng couldn''t cry or laugh. Shanshan said, "I see. Didn''t you have to do it because the profit was low in the past? In the future, the profit is high, of course, you don''t have to shoddy."

 Chapter 3511

    "Home improvement is better than service and quality. If you have a good reputation, you will naturally come here." Bai Yixiu replied, "if you ruin your reputation, no matter how big your business will go bankrupt."


    Bai Wenfeng remembered, "I see, Dad."


    Bai Yixiu and Bai Wenfeng have agreed here. Sun Yingying called Han Xiaohu.


    Han Xiaohu was inspired.


    No matter how good the business at home is, it has nothing to do with him. After his mother died, he had a stepmother and attacked him everywhere to prevent him.


    Now his father is not close to him. If he stays at home, he may not be able to get the right of inheritance.


    Now he doesn''t stammer and is confident. He should go out on his own while he is young.


    Prove yourself with your own ability. He is no worse than others.


    Han Xiaohu immediately agreed and said he would come to the house at the weekend and negotiate in person.


    Han Xiaohu was eager to try. Aunt sun''s suggestion opened a door for him.


    Instead of being a cow and horse at home and making achievements, he should be scolded if he can''t make achievements. It''s better to open up his own world outside.


    Han Xiaohu went to grandma''s and grandpa''s house after work.


    This time, I came here not only to visit my grandparents, but also to send them the plaster I bought from sun Yingying.


    "Little tiger, why are you here?" Professor Xia asked, with a gentle attitude.


    Han Xiaohu replied, "Grandpa, my stammer has healed. This is the plaster I bought from the famous doctor who cured my stammer. It can treat rheumatism and joint pain. You and grandma can use it."


    Professor Xia was very happy to hear his grandson speak fluently and confidently. "It''s good, great! Your mother will be very happy if she knows you don''t stutter now."


    Han Xiaohu nodded, "yes, Grandpa. Now I have graduated from college and work. I can be filial to my mother, but I have no chance. I will be more filial to my grandparents in the future."


    Professor Xia was very pleased. "Your grandmother and I are university professors. We can''t use up our pension. We don''t need your filial piety. Just come and see us when we are free."


    Grandma Xia asked again, "I heard your father asked you to sell your house at the sales office. How''s it going?"


    Han Xiaohu replied, "I sold 98 houses last month. I''m the sales champion over there. I have something to say to my grandparents this time. I want to hear your suggestions."


    Professor Xia was curious and asked, "Xiaohu, if you have anything to do, just say it! If your grandmother and I can help, we will help."


    They have only one daughter, and their daughter has died, and their grandson is their only thought.


    Han Xiaohu replied, "the new doctor who treats my stuttering, his son wants to open a home improvement company and invites me to partner. I want to try to start a business. Whether I succeed or fail, it is a very valuable experience.


    On the contrary, my father and stepmother control me to stay in the Han group. No matter how well I do, I should.


    If I don''t do well, my stepmother will make a big fuss. It''s better to come out and do it by herself. "


    Hearing this, Professor Xia nodded, "your father and your stepmother attach great importance to money. Your grandmother and I always think that as long as you are healthy and have skills, you can support your wife and children in the future and be mentally satisfied, that''s enough.


    Now that you want to start a business, we also support you. It''s good to have ideas and spirit when you were young. Your father started from scratch. You have the shares given by your mother in your hand, and your dividend is indispensable! "

 Chapter 3512

    Grandma Xia also nodded, smiled and said, "your dividends have been collected by your grandfather and me over the years. Now you have to start a business with others. We have to pay for shares."


    Han Xiaohu was very happy to get the support of his grandmother and grandpa.


    When I left, I held a passbook with the dividends of Han''s group over the years.


    After leaving grandma and grandpa''s house, Han Xiaohu returned home.


    The gorgeous villa was full of laughter. Han saw his father, brother, sister and stepmother talking and laughing.


    After he appeared, the laughter disappeared.


    At this time, he is redundant.


    Liu Caiying smiled and said, "Xiaohu is so late. Where have you been? Your father and I are worried about you. We must say it when we get home late so that your father won''t worry."


    When Han Nan heard this, his face sank. "When did he have such a heart?"


    Although Han Xiaohu felt sad, he was used to his father''s cold attitude.


    Han Xiaohu smiled and sat opposite his father. "I see, Dad. My house outside has been renovated and is very close to my work place. I''m going to move there in two days."


    When Liu Caiying heard this, her eyes brightened and she was very happy. Finally, she didn''t want to put up with the embarrassing atmosphere of Han Xiaohu.


    "There are so many houses at home. Why move out when there is a place to live? How nice it is for a family to live together!" Liu Caiying said politely, with a more obvious fake smile on her face.


    Han Nan was also not angry and said, "I think I have grown up and my wings are hard?"


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t get angry. "I''ve grown up. My father started to start a business when he was as old as me.


    Now I found a very good project with my friends. We are going to form a small company! "


    Liu Caiying was even happier when she heard this.


    If Han Xiaohu goes out to start a business, he will not work in Han''s group. In the future, Han''s group will inevitably become her son''s industry.


    Liu Caiying hurriedly persuaded: "there is a company at home. Why go out to start a business? It''s hard to start a business. Your father had a bad stomach in order to start a business."


    Han Zhengnan frowned, "is it really a children''s play to start a business?"


    Han Xiaohu replied, "I''m serious. I want to try."


    Han Nanan looked at Han Xiaoxiao and found that Han Xiaoxiao didn''t stammer now. "Don''t you stammer?"


    Han Xiaohu nodded confidently, "I found a famous doctor and cured my stutter. Although I have no language barrier, I can be alone now. Thank your father for his care and teaching over the years, and please take care of your father in the future."


    Looking at the eyes that looked like his dead wife, Han Nan nodded, "I want to go outside. Let''s go. I also want to see how capable you are.


    As a father, I usually don''t care much about you. Now you go out to start a business, and I support you by one million. "


    Han Xiaohu shook his head. "I have money."


    Han Nan frowned. As the group grew larger and larger, what he said was always true.


    Now he is rejected by his son, and Han Nannan is a little uncomfortable. "Here, take it. In the future, if your brother and sister want to start a business after they graduate from college, I will give them a million yuan. Then I''ll see who can start a business successfully!"


    Although the words are not full, they also have the meaning of investigation.


    Such a large business group needs qualified successors.

 Chapter 3513

    If you don''t have the ability to hand it over to your children, it''s also in vain. It''s better to hire a professional manager.


    Since Han Nannan said so, Han Xiaohu did not continue to refuse, "thank you, Dad, I will work hard."


    Han Xiaohu returned to his room to pack up and prepare to move out tomorrow.


    He is redundant in this family. He used to try to fit in, but it''s difficult.


    Later, when he grew up, he was busy with his studies and was rejected again and again. He felt uncomfortable in his heart and didn''t want to stick a hot face to a cold ass.


    Now he started his business, and Han Xiaohu was full of confidence.


    The next day, he resigned when he arrived at the work unit, and manager Zhao was very reluctant to give up.


    This is the young man with the strongest sales ability in the sales office.


    Even though manager Zhao tried to stay, Han Xiaohu didn''t stay.


    He already knows how to sell his house, so now he doesn''t want to waste time here. He wants to start his own business.


    Although I haven''t known the sun Yingying family for a long time, Han Xiaohu''s feeling of influence is very accurate. I think the Bai family is very good.


    Besides, the people in the Bai family don''t know his true identity. They just think he is a migrant worker.


    In that case, he has nothing coveted by the other party, just his ability.


    After the weekend, Han Xiaohu came to Bai''s house.


    Specially bought two bottles of good wine and gave it to Bai Yixiu.


    After talking at the dinner table, especially after Han Xiaohu saw the design drawings of Bai Yixiu, they praised them again and again.


    They had a speculative discussion and immediately decided on a partnership agreement.


    Han Xiaohu is responsible for receiving orders, soliciting customers and coordinating decoration workers.


    Bai Wenfeng invested 500000 yuan to purchase raw materials and connect with decoration workers.


    Instead of recruiting designers for the time being, they can cope with these design drawings by Bai Yixiu for a period of time.


    Mr. Han recruited two young people and was responsible for tracking the decoration. I must ensure the quality and quantity.


    They each accounted for 45% of the shares, and Yi Xiu and sun Yingying accounted for 10%.


    If Han Xiaohu and Bai Wenfeng have differences, they can find Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying for arbitration.


    Everything went well because of the same goal.


    Han Xiaohu registered decoration company and recruited two assistants, accounting cashier.


    In addition, carpenters and water electricians were recruited, as well as some dry groceries.


    These are temporary workers. If they do their work well and seriously, Han Xiaohu will hire them as long-term employees.


    Not only a higher salary, but also five insurances and one fund.


    With such treatment, we can find suitable workers.


    Bai Wenfeng has been engaged in building materials business for ten years. After determining the raw materials here, he immediately orders from the manufacturer.


    Han Xiaohu took the workers to decorate the newly bought houses in Bai Yixiu.


    Bai Wenshan heard that his father supported his second brother to set up a decoration company and agreed with him very much.


    Now there are so many houses, the home decoration company will also make money.


    Bai Wenli''s house is being renovated, so she often goes there.


    She could see that Han Xiaohu personally supervised the work of the workers. If there was something wrong, she took the trouble to tell the employees.


    Those old timers who do odd jobs don''t listen at all, so he takes the trouble to say.


    Well done, here''s the bonus.


    If you don''t do well, deduct the bonus.


    Han Xiaohu insisted on his idea, because he deducted his salary and was blocked in the alley by several veteran gangsters.

 Chapter 3514

    When Bai Wenli saw it, she shouted, "the police are coming."


    When they heard that the police were coming, they were so frightened that they hurried away.


    Han Xiaohu wiped the corners of his mouth and came over to tidy up some messy clothes. "Thank you, Wenli."


    Bai Wenli handed her paper towel. "Wipe it, brother tiger, how can you offend those people?"


    Han Xiaohu smiled bitterly. "I deducted money and dismissed them because they found temporary workers and didn''t work well. They were unconvinced and stopped me and beat me."


    When Bai Wenli heard this, she persuaded him, "in case of such a situation in the future, it''s a big deal not to hire them to work, but the money should be given. Compared with the money, your safety is very important. Your mouth is bleeding. Do you need to go to the hospital?


    Han Xiaohu shook his head. "No, in the future, when you encounter such a scene, you hurry and don''t come over. It''s very dangerous."


    Bai Wenli rolled her eyes. "You know the danger, aren''t you careful?"


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "I''m a man. I''ll be beaten at most. You''re a girl. These are rogue gangsters, not good people. Falling into the hands of these people may be more dangerous."


    Bai Wenli nodded. I didn''t refute Han Xiaohu''s words. "Well, I know. It''s almost dinner time. Are you going to eat at my house? There''s a red potion at home. I''ll apply it to you."


    Han Xiaohu was worried that he had no place to eat. Now Bai Wenli invited him and nodded, "OK, thank you. By the way, I heard aunt sun say you write novels. Where do you write? Do you have books?"


    Bai Wenli replied, "of course there are books, but they are published in traditional Chinese characters and sold in Taiwan. On the mainland, I mainly sell online novels electronically."


    Han Xiaohu was stunned and looked at Bai Wenli in surprise. "Wenli, you are so powerful? Can you publish it? You serialized it on the online novel website? I often read novels on the starting point Chinese website. Are you on that website?"


    Bai Wenli replied, "yes, but you don''t like the female frequency novels I wrote."


    "That''s not certain. What''s your pseudonym?" Han Xiaohu asked. "Tell me. I''ll go and have a look when I''m free. I can give you a reward?"


    Bai Wenli shook her head. "No, it''s not necessary to deduct half of the reward money from the website."


    "What''s your name?" Han Xiaohu asked again, very curious.


    Bai Wenli was embarrassed, "I won''t tell you."


    Han Xiaohu said with a smile, "you can''t write pornographic novels? Don''t you dare to tell others?"


    Bai Wenli stared at Han Xiaohu, "I''m dying. You said I wrote pornographic novels. I''m a serious person. How can I write pornographic novels?


    Although there are emotional elements in it, they are all reasonable. If there is no emotional communication, what kind of romantic novel is it? "


    Han Xiaohu chuckled, "if you don''t show it to me, I''m sorry to let me see it. Don''t worry. One day you''re invited by the police to have tea, I''ll visit you and bring you dinner."


    Bai Wenli sat on the back seat of the electric car and twisted Han Xiaohu''s back, "my mother often praises you and says you are a polite young man.


    Now it seems that you are pretending too well in front of my mother. In fact, you are a smelly boy with a black belly. "


    Han Xiaohu was twisted. Instead of getting angry, he laughed.


    The woman''s charming anger and the man''s bright smile spread far from the sunset.

 Chapter 3515

    When he got home, sun Yingying saw Bai Wenli and Han Xiaohu together and was quite curious, "how did you get together?"


    "Today, I was surrounded by several previously dismissed decoration workers. Wen Li said that the police came and scared those people away to get rid of me." Han Xiaohu replied.


    Sun Yingying looked at Han Xiaohu carefully. "Skin trauma, Wenli, go get the potion I prepared and apply it to Xiaohu. It''ll be all right.


    When traveling in the future, pay attention to safety. Don''t fight with naughty scoundrels outside. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. We can''t compare with those people. We''ll suffer at that time. "


    Han Xiaohu nodded, "yes, aunt sun. I wrote it down."


    Bai Wenli took the potion, handed it to Han Xiaohu and asked Han Xiaohu to paint it herself in the mirror. She wanted to go back and update the novel.


    Bai Wenli didn''t say, but Han Xiaohu soon got Bai Wenli''s novels from Bai Wenfang''s.


    Wealth and glory


    It''s very expensive to hear the title of the book.


    After riding a small electric donkey back at night, turn on the computer in the room and start reading.


    Han Xiaohu, who usually likes to read martial arts and Fantasy Fairy Xia novels, actually finished reading the novel "wealth, dignity and prosperity" written by Bai Wenli from beginning to end.


    The intrigues in it are vividly described, but every time the female owner can turn bad luck into good luck.


    The writing is very good and the words are very infectious.


    Unconsciously, he liked the female character created by Bai Wenli.


    Such an intelligent woman can overcome difficulties and make herself live well.


    It''s not over yet. Hurry up and reward!


    The reward with the largest face value used up all the coins in Han Xiaohu''s reading account.


    Just after updating today''s novel, Bai Wenli saw that there was a reward on the website, and it was the reward with the largest face value.


    Bai Wenli was very excited. She immediately stayed up late and added a chapter. In particular, she thanked the readers for their reward of "tiger down the mountain".


    From this day on, Han Xiaohu began to read Bai Wenli''s novels. Seeing Bai Wenli''s special increase, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Under the stimulation of these rewards, Bai Wenli played very well, and her novels were particularly interesting.


    After a month and a half of decoration, all the houses of the Bai family have been decorated with various styles, which can be used as a model house.


    The villagers also know the decoration, but they don''t know where to find the decoration company. Now I see that sun Yingying''s house is so well decorated. After I go in and see it, I can''t bear to come out.


    high-end and classy.


    If you want to install it, just install it like this.


    Han Xiaohu originally sold the house to them, but now he is responsible for decoration and good communication.


    There are simple decoration, refined decoration, luxury decoration and three packages.


    The relocated households who don''t need money immediately decide on luxury decoration, so they can have rooms with similar furnishings as those on TV.


    Besides, the so-called luxury decoration is cheaper than they think.


    So Han Xiaohu received dozens of orders. After selecting the design drawings, he began to let Bai Wenfeng order.


    Bai Wenfeng was even more excited when he calculated the profit.


    The business in the store was handed over to the clerk. It was almost the same as usual. It didn''t have much impact.


    He personally ran these decoration materials. Because he bought more, it was a project, so he could be cheaper at the original price.


    Han Xiaohu is very busy, but he is very happy.


    He took two assistants on the construction site to supervise the project quality. Now that the two assistants could handle it, he began to do other things.

 Chapter 3516

    First of all, to recruit designers, uncle Bai can''t be so old and so hard.


    Uncle Bai can make sketches, which must be improved by someone, and made into electronic document design drawings.


    The company had been spending money, but now it has finally made money.


    For furniture and lamps, Han Xiaohu also chooses stores with large brands and good quality to cooperate. In this way, more varieties, more room for selection, but better.


    Han Xiaohu works hard every day, but he is very happy.


    His career, although small, finally set sail.


    He hasn''t been back to Han''s house for two months, but he goes to grandma and grandpa''s house every week to talk with them.


    Bai Wenfeng went home and had a dinner at home. It was his treat.


    "Mom and Dad, this little tiger is really good, careful and capable. Now there are many lists, but the customers are difficult to deal with. But the little tiger can handle all kinds of requirements." Bai Wenfeng said with a smile. According to this year''s progress, he can earn millions. If he gets it, he can get two or three million.


    It''s much better than his hard work in building materials business alone.


    It can continue to expand and scale up in the future.


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "then you should pay more attention to quality. Quality is fundamental. I know your boy is careful, but you must not do this.


    If you let me know that you are shoddy and don''t need to be beaten, I''ll call the police and send you to prison. I have my word. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Bai Wenfeng smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I know the seriousness. I will never do anything against the law. If you want to be big and strong, you must have good quality, otherwise you won''t do it."


    Hearing that his son could figure it out, Bai Yixiu was relieved.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "your father and I have always insisted that everyone loves money, but a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. We can''t take ill gotten money.


    Your father and I have taught you this since childhood. I hope you all keep it in mind. We believe in the reincarnation of cause and effect. Whatever causes are planted, there will be what results. There is always retribution for doing bad things. "


    Bai Wenshan nodded and said to Bai Wenfeng, "yes, no matter how much money we have, we can''t be the richest man. Just enough money."


    Bai Wenfeng said with a smile, "I know, I remember!"


    Summer vacation is coming, Bai Wenli''s novel is coming to an end, and she has received more rewards.


    The fierce tiger goes down the mountain and is her biggest ally.


    While she is happy, she is also trying to break through and write better novels.


    Bai Wenjia used the summer vacation to recruit several students at home to teach the children Chinese reading comprehension and composition.


    You can not only make money, but also kill time.


    On this day, Wang Minmin wanted to eat ice cream. When she told her mother, she said to her grandmother, "grandma, I want to eat ice cream. Do you want it? I''ll buy you one too."


    "I don''t want it!" Sun Yingying said with a smile. "Take your little umbrella and buy ice cream. Come back quickly. Don''t be outside. It''s too hot."


    Wang Minmin nodded, "OK, I see, grandma."


    Wang Minmin has gone to primary school and often goes shopping at the grocery store, so sun Yingying doesn''t worry.


    But Sun Yingying waited at home for half an hour. Before he came to Wang Minmin, he was in a hurry.


    Sun Yingying hurried to the shop and asked, "second sister-in-law, has my Minmin come to buy ice cream?"


    The second sister-in-law shook her head, "no, no one came at noon. I didn''t see Minmin either."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying became more anxious and shouted, "Minmin, Minmin, where are you?"

 Chapter 3517

    Grandma Wu heard sun Yingying''s cry and replied, "I passed by my door half an hour ago and headed west. I don''t know if I came back."


    Sun Yingying was worried. "Minmin didn''t go back. Minmin, where are you? Did you play in whose house?"


    When the villagers heard sun Yingying''s cry, they stopped taking a nap and began to look for it.


    After Bai Wenjia finished his class, he heard his mother''s voice. He was also very worried and looked around.


    Sun Yingying called the police.


    Once the police heard that it was less than 24 hours, they were not missing and did not file a case.


    Sun Yingying quickly called her husband, her son and daughter, and asked them to come back and find Wang Minmin together.


    Many people in the village installed monitoring. Sun Yingying found out through several monitoring houses that he disappeared from the alley several tens of meters away from his home


    Bai Wenjia couldn''t open his eyes. "Minmin, Minmin, where the hell have you been? Answer your mother''s words!"


    There was surveillance at the entrance of the village and saw two men getting on a van with unconscious children.


    The dress that the child is wearing is the green skirt Minmin is wearing today.


    Sun Yingying called the police again, saying that the child was kidnapped by two strangers and sent a video.


    At the sight of such a picture, the police did not dare to neglect it and checked the van everywhere.


    The two men were also very cunning. They changed cars on the way. The van was abandoned on the road, and it was still a set of cards.


    For a moment, the clue was broken.


    Sun Yingying reddened his eyes and kept crying, "if Minmin comes back, I will feel guilty all my life."


    Bai Wenjia cried hoarse. She can''t blame her mother because Wang Minmin usually plays in the village.


    Human traffickers are hateful. They steal their children.


    Bai Yixiu prints Wang Minmin''s photo and asks everyone in the village to look around.


    Bai Yiming and his brothers and children all put down their work and looked around with a picture of Wang Minmin.


    All day, there was no whereabouts.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, everyone couldn''t eat, ate something casually, and then began to go out to look for it.


    Bai Yixiu drives and judges where human traffickers may appear.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Bai Yi was driving and his cell phone rang.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu driving, sun Yingying took Bai Yixiu''s mobile phone and began to answer the phone. Seeing that it was a strange phone, he frowned slightly and clicked on, "Hello, who?"


    There came the changed metal silver over the phone. I couldn''t hear the men and women. "Are you looking for Wang Minmin?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded in her heart and asked, "who are you? How is my Minmin now?"


    The voice over the phone rang again, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you still want Wang Minmin to live?"


    Sun Yingying looked pale. Bai Yixiu quickly parked the car on the roadside and turned on the headlights.


    Bai Yixiu answered the phone, ordered the recording and said in a deep voice, "of course we want children. What do you want from us?"


    Knowing that they are not human traffickers, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying are a little relieved.


    At least you can guess that these people want to get money or things from them.


    The other side hurriedly said, "I want 10 million yuan! If you lose one point, Wang Minmin will die."


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he heard this. "There are only a few million demolition funds at home, and they have been spent. The rest are demolition houses, and you haven''t got the house yet. If you open your mouth and want 10 million yuan, isn''t it too difficult?"

 Chapter 3518

    "I don''t care. If I don''t get 10 million, Wang Minmin will die. I''ll give you a day to raise money. If I can''t, I''ll tear up the ticket."


    Sun Yingying hurriedly said, "I raise money. I raise money immediately. However, now you must let me listen to Min Min''s voice and make sure Min Min is still alive and well. As long as you don''t hurt your children, I will give you a lot of 10 million."


    Bai Yixiu also said in a deep voice, "let''s listen to the child''s voice. If we are not sure about the child''s safety, why should I raise money for you?"


    There was a moment of silence. Soon Wang Minmin''s voice came, "Mom, grandma and grandpa... I''m so hungry. My strange uncle took me away. I''m so scared!"


    When sun Yingying heard Wang Minmin''s voice, he was a little relieved and hurriedly comforted Wang Minmin, "don''t be afraid. Grandma and grandpa and mom are trying to get you back. Be obedient, don''t cry and have a good meal."


    Kidnappers are all kinds of people. If children cry, they will fight.


    Sun Yingying is particularly worried that these kidnappers will hit Wang Minmin.


    Wang Minmin cried and said, "Minmin is good, Minmin is obedient, grandma and grandpa, come and pick me up quickly!"


    Bai Yixiu said with red eyes, "Grandpa will pick you up soon. Eat and sleep well."


    Just after saying this, the telephone over there was refitted with a sound transformer.


    "The child is fine now. You raise money quickly. I''ll call you this time tomorrow. I''ll tell you the trading place then.


    If you dare to call the police or don''t raise money, you will soon see Wang Minmin''s body on TV, "the kidnapper threatened.


    Bai Yixiu hurriedly said, "the child is still young. Don''t abuse her. You just want money. We give money, and we will never call the police.


    Now you buy something for the children to eat. When you tell us the address tomorrow, I''ll hear Minmin''s voice. If Minmin has any accident, I guarantee you won''t get a dime. "


    "Don''t worry, our purpose is for money, not murder. Hurry to raise money!" the kidnapper hung up immediately after saying that.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other in a cold sweat.


    Sun Yingying frowned. "There are more rich people than our family. How can you remember to kidnap our children?"


    Bai Yixiu also frowned. "If you kidnap, it''s also after the demolition funds come down. We have millions in our hands, and it''s easy to raise money. Now it''s almost all spent. It''s obviously unreasonable to kidnap."


    Sun Yingying frowned. "What should I do now? Call the police?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "call everyone first and ask them not to look for it.


    The kidnappers obviously came for a purpose and hid well. We can''t find them easily. We''ll discuss what to do when we get back. "


    Bai Yixiu drove home while sun Yingying called everyone.


    Today, people in the village searched everywhere and sent a lot of people.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that Wang Minmin had been kidnapped.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu returned home, many people had surrounded the yard.


    Bai Wenjia hurriedly asked, "Mom, Dad, the kidnappers want money. I''ll give you as much as I want. I sell my house. If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow my parents'' money first, and I''ll earn money to pay you back for the rest of my life."


    Bai Wenshan pinched off his cigarette and asked, "Mom and Dad, how much does the room cost? As long as the child can come back, we can pay as much as we can."

 Chapter 3519

    Bai Wenfeng also said in a deep voice, "yes, let''s get together."


    Bai Wenli cried and said, "I still have a house. I still have royalties. I take them all out. The newly arrived edition cost 30000 yuan. Now I have 70000 yuan in my hand."


    Bai Wenbin also hurriedly said: "I just left a show, and my deposit is 50000 yuan, which can sell the house I just bought."


    Sun Jingxuan also said, "as long as Min Min can come back, I''ll sell all my houses."


    Bai Yiming, Bai Yixiu''s eldest brother, also said, "no matter how much, let''s raise money together!"


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu had a sour nose. "The kidnappers want 10 million! Let''s raise 10 million in one day."


    "Ah?" the crowd exclaimed, "my God! Ten million? Where can I get this ten million? Even if I sell all my houses, it will take some time. One day is not enough!"


    When Lin Xiaomei heard this, although she was reluctant, Minmin called her big aunt all day, and she was so clever.


    Now kidnapped, a living life, life hangs on the line.


    Although money is important, it is not as important as life.


    Lin Xiaomei hurriedly said, "I have a total of 800000 working capital in my account and 100000 in my passbook. I''ll take it all out!"


    Song Tianjiao saw that her sister-in-law had paid, and she couldn''t be indifferent.


    Recently, Bai Wenfeng has also made a lot of money. Although her beauty salon doesn''t earn much, it is also making profits.


    Song Tianjiao said, "Wen Feng and I can take out a million now. I''ll go back to my mother''s house to borrow some tomorrow. How much can we get together."


    Bai Yiming said in a deep voice, "there are still 500000 in my family. The third and fourth are related to human life. Take as much as you have at home. When the matter is solved, bring Min Min back and settle the account at that time."


    Bai Yizhan said, "I have 400000. Tomorrow I''ll call my two children and ask them for money. I''ll gather more money."


    Bai Yi replied, "I have 600000!"


    Bai Yicheng, Bai Wenliang''s father, said, "there are 300000 in my family. I''ll take some from Wen Liang!"


    "My family is 200000!"


    "My family is 100000!"


    "My house has less demolition funds, and it costs a lot of 50000!"


    Bai Yihai, who runs a restaurant, has money. He immediately said, "I''ll take 800000!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the people of the whole village do their best, contribute their strength and help more or less.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were very moved. "Thank you so much. I''m here to thank you. Tomorrow, you take out the money and send it to my house. I''ll write an IOU on the spot.


    When I get through this difficulty, I''ll get Minmin back. I''ll pay all the money back, plus the interest of the bank. You don''t have to worry. I still have dozens of houses if it doesn''t help! I can afford this ten million. "


    Bai Yixiu finished and bowed to the crowd.


    Sun Yingying also bowed.


    Bai Wenjia knelt on the ground and kowtowed to everyone, "thank you, uncle and aunt. I will thank you for your kindness in the future."


    After going back in the evening, everyone raised money urgently.


    There are only his own people left at home. Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "I want to make two preparations. Yingying, you are responsible for raising money with your family. I''m going to call the police privately now."


    Bai Wenjia was stunned. "Dad, what if the kidnappers know that we call the police and tear up the ticket?"


    Bai Yixiu quickly comforted, "Wen Jia, it''s not that I don''t want to give up the ten million, but that I want to find out who kidnapped Minmin. If he doesn''t find out the mastermind, he can kidnap us once and kidnap us twice.

 Chapter 3520

    Sun Yingying also persuaded: "we can kidnap us and others. This time we can give 10 million, and next time our family will not be able to raise 10 million! What should we do then?"


    Sun Yingying also knew Bai Yixiu. It made sense to do so. Looking at Bai Wenjia, "Wenjia, your father works very carefully. In those years, your father came out of the special brigade and has good skills.


    He went to find his former comrades in arms and sent some plainclothes policemen who were good at investigation. By using scientific and technological means, he could find out the location of the kidnapper according to the kidnapper''s call. "


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Wenjia painfully. "Wenjia, I promise you, I will bring min back safely. Even if I lose my life, I won''t let min have an accident."


    "Dad... I believe you!" Bai Wenjia covered her mouth and shed tears. "Take care!"


    Bai Wenshan, Bai Wenfeng, Bai Wenbin and others are very worried.


    But they knew that once their father made up his mind, he would not change.


    Sun Yingying said to everyone, "don''t stay here. There will be a hard battle tomorrow. Wash and rest quickly!"


    Bai Wenshan looked at his father Bai Yixiu, "Dad, I''ll go with you!"


    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "No, this thing should be done secretly, otherwise Minmin will be in danger. I''ll come back early tomorrow morning to raise money with you."


    Bai Yixiu wore a hat, didn''t drive, rode someone else''s electric car, called the police and asked for help.


    Bai Yixiu seldom makes that call. Now he contacts his former leaders for Wang Minmin.


    The old leader over there met Bai Yixiu at home and promised that he would call the people below and arrange some good players to follow Bai Yixiu.


    Not only that, it is also equipped with advanced tracking instruments, which are placed in Bai Yixiu''s mobile phone.


    As long as they call from there, they can lock their position in a short time.


    After Bai Yixiu got help, he came home in the early morning sun before dawn.


    To avoid being watched, just climb over the wall.


    Seeing Bai Yixiu''s tired face, sun Yingying asked with concern, "Yixiu, you have to rest for a while and raise money everywhere during the day!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu nodded, "I''ll squint for a while."


    Bai Yixiu went to take a bath, put on his pajamas, went to the bedroom and fell asleep.


    At more than nine o''clock, people came one after another with money from home and some from the bank.


    Bai Yixiu wrote an IOU to everyone, indicating that he would pay back the money as soon as possible after the matter was over.


    Bai Yixiu began to raise money here. Those undercover plainclothes began to check the people in the village.


    If it''s just an ordinary kidnapping, it''s impossible to know so well about Bai Yixiu''s family. I found Wang Minmin, who is the easiest to kidnap.


    After analysis, the police thought it might be an acquaintance.


    If an acquaintance committed the crime, they began to analyze who had the motive according to the situation of the Bai family.


    In this analysis, there are three companies that have financial conflicts with the Bai family.


    The first, the Liu family, sun Yingying''s eldest brother, once filed a lawsuit because of the situation of the sun family''s old house.


    However, they soon ruled it out.


    Finally, the second instance was not continued. It can be seen that the Liu family did not want to fall out. If there is a dispute, the means of litigation is used. This is an open method. There is no need to use it secretly.


    In addition, they found that sun Yingying''s eldest brother retired as a doctor and had a rich pension.


    Liu Haoran and his wife are decent jobs and will not easily do kidnapping.


    Therefore, the Liu family is excluded.

 Chapter 3521

    Next, Wang Jianming went to study abroad.


    Although there is a divorce lawsuit, he will not kidnap his own daughter. Wang Jianming''s brother and daughter-in-law are all farmers and are working.


    Although poor and son preference, the possibility of committing a crime is also small. They may not have the courage and time.


    Finally, Bai Wenjia''s biological father came to ask for demolition money not long ago.


    Not only didn''t get it, but also was beaten by the Bai family, with no face.


    They also found Bai Yibin''s factory in Suzhou. In addition to problems in the capital chain, they also carried out private lending. If they didn''t get the money, they had to give the factory to others.


    Now is the time to need money, and the funding gap is $8 million.


    The kidnappers asked a relocated household for 10 million in cash. It seems that 10 million is not much, but for Bai Yixiu, if he wants to dispose of the house, he can''t finish it in a short time.


    But the other party offered a ransom of 10 million in one day. It can be seen that Bai Yixiu knows very well. Even if he doesn''t have time to sell the house, Bai Yixiu has the ability to raise 10 million.


    With such speculation, the police locked people in Bai Yibin and Zhang Sumei, who had the most motive.


    By investigating the whereabouts of Bai Yibin and Zhang Sumei, it was found that they were in the Shanghai stock market, and their son followed.


    The three of them live in a hotel.


    At noon yesterday, Bai Wenju, Bai Yibin''s son, was found holding a child into the hotel.


    In the camera, although I didn''t see the child''s face and changed my clothes, it should be a girl.


    Bai Yixiu was stunned when he received a call from the police and asked them to continue their investigation.


    The police had a picture of Wang Minmin. A policewoman dressed up as a hotel staff went to clean the room, but there was a sign "resting" on the door.


    Since there is a sign, you can''t go in hard.


    In case there are bandits inside, you may suspect the police.


    So he used the second move to turn on the switch.


    There was a power failure in these rooms, and then the police pretended to be a plumber knocked at the door.


    Someone inside came to open the door, and looked a little flustered, "there is a problem with the circuit. Now I want to go in for maintenance."


    Bai Wenju saw that there was a water electrician outside. He was a little relieved, and then let someone in.


    This is a suite with two rooms.


    Plainclothes policemen pretended to check water and electricity while observing and listening carefully.


    In one of the rooms, a child cried, "I want my mother, I want my grandmother and grandpa, I don''t want instant noodles. My mother said instant noodles are bad for my health, and I also drink white porridge."


    Inside, a woman''s voice lowered her voice and even covered the child''s mouth, "shut up and starve you if you don''t eat."


    Another man''s voice, a little nervous, whispered, "little child, Sumei, don''t mess around."


    When the police heard this, they were basically sure that the three men kidnapped Wang Minmin.


    The police texted and instructed action.


    Soon someone rushed in from the outside. Two policemen jumped at Bai Wenju outside, and the other two rushed directly into the suite.


    Just as Zhang Sumei raised her hand and beat Wang Minmin who couldn''t eat, she was immediately stopped by the police who rushed in and subdued her.


    Another policeman, while Bai Yibin was stunned, subdued Bai Yibin directly.


    When Wang Minmin saw someone suddenly come in, he was startled and cried.


    "Mom, mom, grandma, grandpa!" Wang Minmin cried, hoping to return to his family quickly.

 Chapter 3522

    These are bad guys.


    The prepared food is not delicious. She doesn''t like it.


    Although I didn''t hit her, I scolded her.


    The policewoman rushed in, hugged Wang Minmin, showed concern and whispered, "Minmin, don''t cry. We are the police. The police are specially here to save you."


    Wang Minmin was sad to cry. Suddenly, he stopped crying when his aunt and uncle said he was a policeman. "The police came to save me. They came to save me. Thank you. Grandpa didn''t lie to me!"


    After Bai Yibin was subdued, he reacted, "I''m the child''s grandfather. I just miss the child so much that I want to bring the child out."


    After Bai Yibin spoke, Zhang Sumei hurriedly said, "yes, we are the children''s relatives, not the kidnappers."


    "I''m wang Minmin''s uncle. We want to take Wang Minmin out to play, not kidnapping." Bai Wenju also said hurriedly, but we don''t want to be a kidnapper.


    This is a sentence.


    "If it''s kidnapping, the judge will judge!" the policeman said in a deep voice, "take it!"


    The team leader quickly reported to Bai Yixiu, "Mr. Bai, Wang Minmin has found it. Now he is in good condition, but he is frightened. Now he will be sent to the hospital or directly to his home?"


    Bai Yixiu held the phone in his hand and trembled slightly. After hearing that the child was all right, he was relieved, "OK, thank you. Thank you. Has the kidnapper been caught?"


    The policeman replied: "the suspect has been caught. They dare not claim to be Wang Minmin''s grandfather and uncle. They will take the child away in private when they miss Wang Minmin."


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he was so angry that he vomited blood. "It''s impossible. They are kidnappers and can''t let people go. I''ll immediately ask a lawyer to file a lawsuit."


    "Yes, Mr. Bai." the case handlers over there should step down and act separately.


    Three people escorted three suspects to the station, and another policewoman took Wang Minmin home.


    After Bai Yixiu hung up the phone, his face showed excitement. "Thank you. I''ve called the police and the police have found Minmin. The money can''t be used. Please take the IOU and I''ll return the money to you.


    I won''t mention the interest. When Minmin comes back, I''ll treat all the Benbang restaurants in Yihai to dinner there. "


    Bai Wenjia''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. Suddenly he heard his father say, "Dad, the child really found it? Where''s the kidnapper? Who is it?"


    Bai Yixiu said coldly, "it''s Bai Yibin, Zhang Sumei, and their son Bai Wenju. They kidnapped Minmin and blackmailed us for $10 million."


    Hearing this, the villagers were in an uproar.


    Bai Yiming was so angry that he stamped his feet. "Bai Yiming, that bastard, actually did something worse than a pig and a dog. I''ll have to beat Bai Yibin next time I see him."


    "Just for money, even the children will not let go."


    "This man is really bad. He cheated in the past. He can also say that he has a bad relationship. Now he kidnapped his granddaughter for money. It''s not human."


    "It''s not just people, it''s animals!"


    While talking, everyone took the IOU and went to change money.


    Bai Yixiu returned the money to the people, and the Bai family bowed to them.


    Even Han Xiaohu took out his private money of 1.5 million after hearing about the Bai family!


    Now I just got it back and gave it back.


    After Bai Yixiu shared the money with his two sons, he took his three sons to escort everyone to the bank and save the money.

 Chapter 3523

    Save some money, just enough.


    Save the rest, safe.


    After everyone had saved money, Bai Yixiu took everyone to Bai Yihai''s restaurant to bring good wine and dishes. Thank you for your generous help.


    Although there may be contradictions in the village at ordinary times, everyone is willing to help when Bai Yixiu is in trouble. Bai Yixiu is very grateful for this.


    Wang Minmin is sent back. Bai Wenjia holds the child and doesn''t give up.


    Seeing this, sun Yingying quickly comforted, "don''t be afraid of Minmin. Wenjia, don''t cry. I''ll take a pulse and quickly take a bath and change Minmin''s clothes."


    Sun Yingying felt Wang Minmin''s pulse. Except that he was frightened and a little weak from hunger, everything else was OK.


    "It''s no big deal. Take Minmin to take a bath. I''ll cook some porridge for the children." Sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "just take good care of Minmin. It can''t be over so easily."


    With his mother''s words, Bai Wenjia had a bottom in his heart, "thank you, parents. I really don''t know how to survive without you. Since my animal father dares to kidnap Minmin, I''ll sue them and let them go to jail."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, we can''t let them go easily. Many wrongs will kill ourselves. The Bai Yibin family is terrible."


    Bai Wenjia''s eyes showed hatred and wanted to kill them


    Bai Yixiu greets the villagers to dinner. Bai Wenli and Bai Wenfang help their mother cook and accompany their eldest sister and Minmin.


    Bai Wenfang said in a deep voice, "this time we will bring a lawsuit against sister Wu Hua. We must let them have a heavy sentence."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "of course, since they dare to fool around, let them taste it.


    Before, I just came to quarrel and fight. Now I''m still kidnapping and breaking the law. How can I easily let them go? "


    The police investigation was very rapid.


    Although they did not admit the kidnapping, the police had found Bai Wenju''s route of action, used a telephone card to make a call on the public telephone, and asked for a ransom with a voice changer, which was also photographed.


    Coincidentally, in the trash can, I found the phone card with Bai Wenju''s fingerprint on it.


    Although the conversation cannot be restored with the existing technology, the blackmail call was received from Bai Yixiu at the same time, and there was a recording.


    Countless evidences prove that they were kidnapped, not because they missed Wang Minmin.


    There is a complete chain of evidence. Even if they do not admit it, they will eventually be prosecuted and sentenced.


    Zhang Sumei didn''t want her son and her husband to be sentenced. After thinking about it, she directly admitted that she had instigated it and forced her husband and son to kidnap.


    In this way, Zhang Sumei was the mastermind, but Bai Yibin and Bai Wenju were accomplices. They really committed a crime and were still sentenced.


    Zhang Sumei was not given a light sentence because she admitted that she was the mastermind.


    Zhang Sumei was sentenced to five years, and Bai Yibin and his son Bai Wenju were sentenced to four years.


    When they heard the verdict, the three members of the family were dumbfounded.


    The factory outside is in debt and waiting for money to turn around. Now all three members of the family are in prison. What about the assets outside?


    The answer is also very simple.


    Direct bankruptcy liquidation. The factories that Bai Yibin and Zhang Sumei have been in business for 23 years are bankrupt. All the real estate and factories are used for auction to repay the creditors.


    Bai Yibin regretted it. When his wife Zhang Sumei had brought up the news, he should have opposed it and couldn''t agree.

 Chapter 3524

    Not only did he not get the money, but he also put himself in prison.


    Zhang Sumei also regretted that she had hurt her husband and son. She lost her wife and lost her soldiers. When they go out after a few years, they have no money, no house and nothing!


    Bai Wenju used the means he learned in the film to see that he could escape the police investigation in the film. He thought he did it very strictly and strictly. Unexpectedly, he was so vulnerable that he was sent to.


    If you go to jail at a young age, what''s your future!


    During this time, Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying worked hard, demanding a heavy sentence and not accepting reconciliation.


    Bai Wenjia takes a close look at his lost daughter. No matter where her daughter goes, she will follow. She will never allow others to bring secondary harm to her children.


    My brother is in prison. Bai Yiliang and Feng Huiru go to visit the prison.


    Although Bai Yiliang was also very tired of Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, he never thought of harming the children.


    "Yibin, you are very wrong this time." Bai Yiliang sighed, "you shouldn''t have done it to your children. You didn''t want to kill people, but you''re breaking the law.


    You''ve been smarter than others since childhood. My father also said that you''re smart. I''m afraid you''ll go astray. I didn''t expect you to do it on the child. Now you''re in, and you''re to blame. "


    Bai Yibin quickly said, "brother, I know I''m wrong. I apologize to Wen Jia. I apologize to Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying. Let them accept reconciliation and give them a light sentence."


    Kidnapping is a very bad act and will be prosecuted. It can''t be without charges


    However, if we can get the victim''s understanding, we may be able to give a lighter sentence. It''s a family. Maybe just talk about it?


    Bai Yiliang shook his head. "Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are running around outside. They invite the best lawyer to file a lawsuit and want to re sentence. How can they accept reconciliation? You''re dead.


    You used to mess with women outside. My big brother, you wouldn''t listen to me. Now it''s still falling on women. In prison, we should reform honestly, strive for leniency and commutation, and come out as soon as possible. "


    Bai Yibin cried, "brother, is there no way? Is there no way at all?"


    Bai Yiliang said bitterly, "I''ll try. I''ll try my best. If I can''t, I can''t help it."


    "Brother, I beg you. Go quickly." Bai Yibin regretted it.


    Bai Yiliang came out of the detention center, returned to the village and hurried to Bai Yixiu''s house.


    Bai Yi corrects and comes back from working outside. He meets Bai Yiliang at the gate.


    Bai Yixiu took a cold look at Bai Yiliang, but he didn''t pay any attention. He snorted coldly and was ready to enter the house.


    Bai Yiliang hurriedly said, "Yixiu, I know what Yibin did is wrong. Now he knows it''s wrong. Can you raise your hand here?


    In any case, Wen Jia and Wen Li are the biological daughters of Yibin. This biological father has a criminal record in prison and has an impact on his daughter! "


    Bai Yixiu stopped and looked at the shameless Bai Yiliang. "You and Bai Yibin are really seven brothers. They are shameless and disgusting.


    Now Bai Yibin''s imprisonment will indeed have an impact on Wen Jia and Wen Li, but we can bear such an impact. Wenli doesn''t take the civil service exam. She''s a writer. Wen Jia has been rated as a senior professional title and has little impact.


    So how Bai Yibin is has little to do with them. I''ll tell you in all seriousness that they are my daughters and have nothing to do with Bai Yibin. "

 Chapter 3525

    "Your own is your own. Your stepfather can''t replace your own father." Bai Yiliang is eloquent.


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Do you really think blood is so important? Now Wen Jia and Wen Li recognize me as a father and don''t recognize Bai Yiliang. That''s enough.


    In the past, I thought Bai Yibin was a coward, but it hasn''t reached the point of dishonour, but now he kidnapped Min Min and did such a mean thing to his family. He can do it. It can be seen that this man has lost his humanity. "


    Bai Yiliang hurriedly explained, "this matter was masterminded by Zhang Sumei and has nothing to do with Yibin."


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu smiled angrily, "Zhang Sumei is his wife and Bai Wenju is his son. Even if it''s not his mastermind, he knows it. Why not stop it?


    Even if you can''t stop it, can''t you call the police? Can''t you tell us directly? If he told us in advance that he saved Minmin, I might give him a chance and won''t care about it.


    But he didn''t. He only remembered to repent and regret after he was locked up in prison now. Don''t you know it''s late? "


    Bai Yiliang was said by Bai Yixiu and his face was hot.


    Although he wanted to defend his brother, it was his brother Bai Yibin''s fault.


    "Yibin really knows it''s wrong, and the villagers, don''t sue him!" Bai Yiliang cried and begged.


    Bai Yixiu said coldly, "impossible!"


    After that, he entered the door and slammed the door. He didn''t let Bai Yiliang in at all.


    Bai Yiliang was hit by the quickly closed door and his nose was bleeding all over his face.


    Bai Wenjia and Bai Wenli said to Bai Yiliang outside in the yard, "we will never forgive Bai Yibin. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with us.


    Before, we wanted to kowtow to him when he died and repay his kindness. Now I tell you explicitly that even if he dies, we won''t take a look. He is not our father, he is our enemy. "


    When Bai Yiliang heard this, he covered his nose and was dizzy.


    At this time, Bai Yiliang finally realized that his brother had lived in vain.


    In order to have a son, he cheated with a woman, divorced and set up a factory. After half a lifetime, old Lin went to prison step by step.


    Don''t guess, you know the rest of your life is very sad.


    But he has tried his best, and there is nothing he can do.


    Feng Huiru was shocked to see her husband''s bloodthirsty face. She quickly put down her kitchen knife. "Didn''t you go to prison? Did someone beat you in the prison?"


    Bai Yiliang shook his head. "I went to Yibin prison and asked me to ask Bai Yixiu to raise his hand. Bai Yixiu refused."


    Hearing this, Feng Huiru slapped his wife on the back. "Are you stupid? Things are like this. What''s the use of going again? I didn''t say that your second brother just suffered for himself.


    If we want the demolition money, we know we want it, or we''ll pull it down. But what are Bai Yibin and Zhang Sumei? They kidnapped! Bai Yibin''s granddaughter was still tied up. Is this still a human thing?


    You still have the face to go to Bai Yixiu. People beat you lightly. If you care about Bai Yibin again, I won''t give it to you. Sooner or later, you will go in. "


    Bai Yiliang was silent when he heard this.


    Since the last time sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu said that his wife stole people and had children with others, he was not comfortable.

 Chapter 3526

    But he didn''t have the courage to do the appraisal. He was afraid that after the appraisal, the child was really not his. The child who was finally raised was not filial to him.


    That''s a loss.


    Bai Yiliang shook his head and sighed as he sucked blood from his nose.


    It''s hard to be confused, then continue to be confused.


    He is sixty-six years old. He is not in good health. He can''t live for a few years. He doesn''t care so much.


    As for his brother Bai Yibin, he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Cowards belong to cowards, but you can''t do anything that breaks the law. It''s just that this brother was mistaken for being smart, and it''s too late to regret it!


    When sun Yingying came out of the kitchen, he saw that Bai Wenjia and Bai Wenli were so popular that they looked pale and comforted quickly.


    "It''s not worth being angry because of such rotten people! Come and help me cook. Our family''s life is good. Don''t let those people affect your mood and let them interfere in your life."


    Bai Wenli looked at her trembling sister and persuaded her, "there is retribution for doing bad things. Now the three of them are reunited in prison, which is their final end."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "The three members of Bai Yibin''s family refuse to accept the judgment and are appealing. However, their deeds are very bad and the evidence is conclusive. As long as we don''t let go, the case will be executed according to the judgment of the first instance.


    They think that they can do whatever they want with people who are related by blood, that is, family contradictions rather than breaking the law. That''s totally wrong. Now they eat the consequences and teach a heavy lesson. Wen Jia, you have to relax and look ahead. "


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "I see, mom and Dad, Wenli. From this thing, I can see that some people will not get better because they get old. It can only be said that bad people get old and worse.


    Knowing the law and breaking the law and relying on the old to sell the old are really speechless and shameful. In this case, as Min Min''s guardian, I will never let go. "


    Bai Wenjia gradually restored calm under the persuasion of his family.


    But in a few days, Wang Jianming came back from abroad.


    He is Wang Minmin''s biological father and another guardian of Wang Minmin.


    The letter of understanding issued by him also has certain legal effect.


    Bai Wenjia trembled with anger when he got the news from the lawyer.


    Bai Wenjia found Wang Jianming''s phone, "Wang Jianming, those people kidnapped your daughter. Did you come back from abroad all the way to issue a letter of understanding?


    Can you stand the fear of your daughter being kidnapped? Even if you don''t love Minmin, are you still human when you do such a thing? "


    Wang Jianming was silent when he heard a series of angry scolds and questions from Bai Wenjia.


    After a while, Wang Jianming said, "after all, it''s your biological father. Friends should be solved rather than tied. I did it for your sake."


    Bai Wenjia was so angry that she burst into tears, "put your shit! If I forgive them, I can go out and write a letter of understanding myself. Why should I let you out?


    There must be benefits that you can''t refuse, so you do it.


    Wang Jianming, in the past, I only thought you had the shortcomings of Phoenix man, but you have been working hard and striving for the top. Your character is still no problem. But now what you do makes me very shameless. It''s rubbish. "


    Wang Jianming sighed, "I came here this time to meet your requirements and divorce you."

 Chapter 3527

    Bai Wenjia was stunned when he heard this. "Divorce? Why is it so refreshing this time? Oh, I see. You must have found a good friend when you were studying abroad.


    A person can give you more than I can give you, so under your exquisite egoism, you chose the other party to divorce me.


    If you just divorce me, I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau without saying a word. Let''s sign and get the divorce certificate. You take your Yangguan Road, I take my single wooden bridge.


    Even if you have other feelings, I don''t mind. But you issued a letter of understanding to the three scum without my consent.


    Then I Bai Wenjia is not a soft persimmon. I won''t divorce you. Even if I delay, I will delay you for two years! "


    After that, Bai Wenjia hung up directly.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yi on the side are ugly. "Wang Jianming has a good plan! Wen Jia, do you really want to spend time with Wang Jianming?"


    Bai Wenjia nodded. At this time, he had calmed down and was not as angry as he was just now.


    "Yes, I wasn''t angry with my parents just now. He Wang Jianmin divorced me directly, and I agreed with both hands.


    But he issued a letter of understanding for some reason and said in a perfect tone that he would divorce me. How could I easily let him succeed?


    Since he doesn''t care about Minmin and adds blocking to me, I won''t let everything go well with him. Dad, did my little uncle work in New York? "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes! Do you want to find someone to investigate Wang Jianming''s situation in New York through David?"


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "yes! I can''t let Wang Jianming succeed easily!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll ask David to help investigate. If Wang Jianming doesn''t withdraw the letter of understanding, you''ll resolutely not divorce.


    Just spend time with Wang Jianming. When I find evidence that Wang Jianming is ambiguous with others or cheating, I must let Wang Jianming pay the price. "


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "OK!"


    Wang Jianming, who was hung up, was embarrassed.


    Wang Jianming said to a woman around him, "look, I issued a letter of understanding to your sister-in-law. Now I can''t get divorced."


    Zhang Xinxin saw the handsome Wang Jianming and felt guilty. "My father begged me. I can only beg you."


    Wang Jianming frowned, "since your sister-in-law''s factory is at risk of capital rupture, why didn''t you lend her money at the beginning?


    The couple kidnapped my daughter. Fortunately, it''s all right. If something happens, do you think we can continue to be together? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Xinxin clicked in her heart and quickly shook Wang Jianming''s arm. "I didn''t expect this to happen. I thought it wouldn''t affect your divorce.


    But now it has been affected. We have to find a way! I''ve been pregnant for two months. If I can''t get a divorce this time, you have to go back to the United States to study half a month later. Then our son will become an illegitimate son. "


    Wang Jianming thought for a moment and then said, "please communicate with your parents about this. My ex-wife is very angry because I issued a letter of understanding. I know there must be a reason for my sudden divorce.


    Now she is dragging on not getting a divorce. If there is no decent reply, you can only follow me back to the United States again and have a baby.


    Don''t worry, I love you very much. You won''t be a treasure just because you have a baby. I''ll have two treasures in the future. "

 Chapter 3528

    When Zhang Xinxin heard this, she was very sweet and worried. After thinking about it, she said, "then you stay in the hotel first, and now go home and communicate with your family."


    Wang Jianming nodded. "If you are wronged, don''t say it. Everything is on me. We can go back to the United States and talk about other things later."


    Zhang Xinxin shook her head. "Don''t worry, my parents love me very much. This matter must be solved. I don''t allow anyone to marry me and block my marriage."


    Finally, I met a learned man who was elegant and didn''t grovel to her. Of course, I can''t miss it.


    This is her true love.


    I don''t know what Zhang Xinxin said when she went back. There, Wang Jianming was agreed to withdraw the letter of understanding.


    Zhang Xinxin was very happy. She came back to talk to Wang Jianming and urged Wang Jianming to divorce quickly. "As long as your ex-wife is willing to divorce, you can talk about anything."


    Wang Jianming nods and knows that Bai Wenjia has decided to divorce him. In that case, there is no need to continue wasting time.


    Now a rich woman likes him and is very happy to be with him.


    As long as you get married, you have everything.


    Zhang Xinxin''s conditions are better than Bai Wenjia''s, that is, a relocated household with no details.


    With a good economic foundation in the future, he will be able to work just now without worrying about economic matters and become a famous doctor in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle it as soon as possible." Wang Jianming said in a deep voice and hugged Zhang Xinxin.


    In a few days, David has got some information and photos about Wang Jianming through his contacts.


    There is a woman living together with Wang Jianming, a couple, and a picture of them kissing.


    After Bai Wenjia got these photos, although he felt a little dazzling, he was not angry. As expected.


    From Zhang Xinxin''s body, she saw that she was so infatuated with Wang Jianming.


    Zhang Xinxin''s identity is also very interesting. Unexpectedly, she is also from Suzhou, and she is also Zhang Sumei''s niece.


    Now, Bai Wenjia also understands why Wang Jianming did that.


    Sun Yingying frowned and looked at the photos. "Wu Hua just called me and said that Wang Jianming had revoked the letter of understanding and now only asked for divorce. What do you think?"


    Bai Yixiu didn''t want Bai Wenjia to feel so uncomfortable. He said in a deep voice, "Wen Jia, divorce. Don''t have any illusions about such a man. Don''t waste your precious time on these boring things.


    You''re still young. There''s no need to tangle up, whether it''s emotionally, in life, at work, or in more meaningful things. "


    Bai Wenjia narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and looked indifferent. "Mom and Dad, I''m not angry and I''m not sad. This is expected.


    Now that we can divorce quickly, and the other side also agrees to revoke the letter of understanding. The reason why I haven''t made an immediate decision now is that I want to protect my best interests in divorce. "


    Hearing this, sun Yingying calmed down, "what do you want?


    While the other party has cheated and Zhang Xinxin is pregnant, there is a hurry for divorce. We can take this opportunity to achieve our goal. It can''t be cheap easily. Wang Jianming, the turtle grandson. "


    Bai Wenjia thought for a moment and said, "I want the custody of my daughter Minmin, and I want to change my surname to Bai. I don''t want anything else."

 Chapter 3529

    Bai Wenli was unhappy when she heard this. "Elder sister, are you stupid? Even if the child changes his surname, isn''t it Wang Jianming''s child?


    After his divorce, he immediately married and had children, seamlessly connected and carefree. You have to raise Minmin alone. Let me say, not only change your surname, custody, alimony, a lot.


    You are noble. You think you can feed Minmin. It doesn''t matter, but you can''t decide for Minmin. Now, even if Wang Jianming doesn''t give a penny of alimony, when he is old and needs to provide for the elderly, Min Min still gets the money to provide for her.


    Also, didn''t wang Jianming buy a house? That house has to be divided. It can''t be cheap, Wang Jianming. "


    Bai Wenjia said, "I don''t want to be so troublesome. Wang Jianming bought a house, and I also bought a house. I don''t want to take advantage of him."


    Sun Yingying thought about it and said, "we don''t divide the house. Wen Jia and Wang Jianming buy houses respectively. We don''t take advantage of Wang Jianming, but Wen Jia and Wen Li are right. We need a lot of alimony.


    No, Minmin is not Wang Jianming''s daughter? No, no! I''ve divorced Bai Yibin for so many years. Haven''t I come to disgust you and me? "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "yes, we all think so. I''ll contact Wu Hua and let''s go through the adjustment procedure first. If Wang Jianming is careless, there is no need to file a lawsuit.


    If you don''t agree, anyway, Wang Jianming cheated before. We have evidence, and we can still win the lawsuit. At that time, let''s not think about not taking advantage. We can take advantage of the bastard. Why not? "


    They wrote all their demands, and Wu Hua contacted Wang Jianming.


    Seeing the request to change his surname, Wang Jianming frowned.


    As long as the cost of living is 1000 yuan a month at the current price level and increases by 10% every three years, it is also reasonable.


    Seeing that Wang Jianming didn''t speak, Zhang Xinxin took it to have a look, "don''t worry about money. Our family is not short of money. We''ll give you alimony. As for changing my surname, it''s no big deal. The child in my stomach is a son. Your parents are happy with your surname?


    Besides, the daughter is with her mother and has lived in grandma and grandpa''s house for a long time. How much affection can she have for your biological father?


    In that case, it doesn''t matter if you change your surname. Jianming, there obviously wants to use us. We want to get married quickly. Take care of us. If we don''t agree, we have to delay.


    But I really can''t delay. My stomach can''t afford to wait, and my parents can''t explain it. You like children. I''ll have two more in the future. Is that all right? "


    When Wang Jianming heard Zhang Xinxin say this, he was very happy and satisfied. "OK, then promise."


    Wang Jianming informed Wu Hua and promised all the demands above.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying accompany Bai Wenjia to the police station. Wang Jianming is worried about being beaten and specially asks his brother Wang Jianmin to follow.


    Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying didn''t want to beat Wang Jianming at all. They were afraid to dirty their hands.


    Both parents are here, and the change of surname in the police station is very smooth. Wang Minmin becomes Bai Minmin, and Bai Wenjia and Bai Minmin are registered in Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    Sign a divorce agreement in front of a lawyer.


    Wang Jianming breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Bai Wenjia. "Take care!"


    Bai Wenjia looked indifferent, smiled and said, "take care, too."


    Sun Yingying looked at the Hukou book and smiled. "It''s a good day to finally get rid of a widowed marriage. Celebrate today."

 Chapter 3530

    Bai Yixiu also nodded, "yes, call everyone and come home to eat and celebrate."


    Bai Wenjia stood beside her parents and smiled happily.


    Wang Jianming in the back was melancholy, and his heart seemed to be empty.


    Wang Jianmin sighed when he saw that his eldest brother was so divorced, "eldest brother, let''s start over. Even if you want to go back now, people don''t agree."


    Wang Jianming nodded, "yes, I see."


    "People go up and water flows down. The new sister-in-law is also good. Her family is rich, young and beautiful.


    Now I''m pregnant again. Maybe I can give you a son. " Wang Jianmin persuaded him not to regret it.


    Wang Jianming nodded. "I know there is no turning back when I open the bow. Since I have made this step, there is no need to tangle."


    After Wang Jianming returned and prepared for two days, he received his marriage certificate with Zhang Xinxin.


    Because the wedding is urgent, it''s not very big.


    After getting married, Zhang Xinxin wants to go back to the United States with Wang Jianming.


    But Zhang Xinxin''s parents disagreed, and then stopped Zhang Xinxin. Finally, only Wang Jianming returned to the United States to continue his further study.


    Wang Jianming has now re entered marriage, and he is not in the mood to act recklessly outside. He focuses on his studies, strives to complete his studies as soon as possible and return home as soon as possible.


    Wang Jianming doesn''t know at all. He thinks he has married a wife and has less struggle for 20 years.


    Unexpectedly, there is only Zhang Xinxin''s daughter in Zhangjia. Now her daughter is pregnant and there is still a boy in her stomach.


    The reason why people compromise and agree to this marriage is more for the children in Zhang Xinxin''s belly.


    After Zhang Xinxin gave birth to her child, she was registered by Zhang immediately. Her surname was Zhang, not Wang.


    When Wang Jianming came back to visit his relatives on Christmas and new year''s day, he knew that the child had changed his surname.


    He is like a burden.


    Wang Jianming was very angry and had a cold war with Zhang Xinxin.


    Zhang Xinxin''s father was not a good stubble. He directly took the bribe certificate of Wang Jianming''s drug company and threw it in front of Wang Jianming.


    If you want to be a doctor honestly, don''t have so many words. Zhang can give him a decent job.


    If you want to make trouble, Zhangjia will accompany you.


    When Wang Jianming divorces, he will not only be unable to come back with his son''s custody and surname, but will also be imprisoned and dismissed.


    Wang Jianming realized that he had encountered a hard stubble and dared not chirp any more.


    Zhang Xinxin is also a sentimental response. He is very cautious and very oppressive.


    These are later words.


    But these have nothing to do with the Bai family.


    After Bai Wenjia''s divorce, sun Yingying celebrated with everyone.


    Celebrate Bai Wenjia''s divorce and rebirth.


    Not only that, everyone also gave Bai Wenjia a gift.


    Bai Wenjia was very happy.


    Although Bai Minmin has some regrets about her parents'' divorce, she is young and forgets it.


    Some eat, some drink, some play, happy.


    Time passed quickly, and it was the last date for demolition and removal.


    Bai Yixiu took a camera and took pictures of the old house in the village, inside and outside.


    I also took a picture of my family in the yard. Everyone was there.


    Although I don''t give up, everyone knows that it''s time to leave.


    Fortunately, many familiar people have bought in Jinxiu community, and there are familiar neighbors in the new community.


    I don''t think I know there are so many pieces of possessions when I move.


    This is also reluctant to throw, that is also reluctant to throw.


    But the building is not as big as the civil house built at home.

 Chapter 3531

    Take them all, you can''t fit them at all, you can only keep breaking away from them.


    On the contrary, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are the most cheerful. They threw away all the old clothes and rags.


    Not even furniture.


    Looking at her daughters'' bags, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "These are the clothes you used to wear. Now they are saved and can''t be worn. Why don''t you throw them away?"


    Bai Wenjia''s face was slightly red. "I think I can wear it at ordinary times!"


    "I didn''t see you wear it!" Sun Yingying shook her head. "Throw it away, throw it all away! Where are so many places to hold things in the new house?


    Besides, you and Minmin''s rooms have been arranged, and they will change different clothes with age.


    You''re reluctant to throw it away now, but you can''t wear it. It''s useless to put it there all the time. It still takes up space. The house is in a mess and full. "


    Bai Wenjia and Bai Wenli began to sort out the clothes they didn''t wear. "I saw that there were clothes donation boxes in our village. They were clean and didn''t break. They couldn''t sell for much money. Let''s donate them! Maybe these clothes can be worn by others."


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "OK!"


    Bai Wenbin is a special wave, just a suitcase. "Mom, I don''t want those clothes. Now I''m also a plane model. I may become a star in the future. I have new clothes every day. There''s no need to wear these old clothes!"


    Bai Yixiu looked at the pile of clothes. "Take the clothes you bought this year and last winter. Don''t buy new clothes if you can wear them, unless you are shooting and others sponsor your new clothes."


    Hearing this, Bai Wenbin was unhappy. "How can you do this, mom and dad? Why don''t my sister want the old clothes? Why do I wear the old clothes?"


    Bai Yi replied boldly, "poor children and rich daughters. Is there anything wrong with the old ancestors staying? Don''t think about wasting clothes and money all day. Save money. I''ll invest in you.


    It''s just that you don''t become famous. After you become famous, money comes too fast, which will make people float and lose themselves. I ask you to give 30% of your money to charity. "


    Hearing this, Bai Wenbin was very distressed, "ah, my father, I haven''t become famous yet! I take plane photos in a month. It''s not easy to wear autumn and winter clothes on hot days."


    Sun Yingying echoed and said, "it''s just because it''s not easy, so we should cherish it. Money is not easy. You can''t throw clothes at will. Besides, your clothes are new, and you''ve grown up. A dress can last for several years."


    Bai Wenbin pounced on his face, "Mom and Dad, you are eccentric."


    Bai Yixiu raised his leg and kicked it. "If you''re eccentric, break your dog leg! Young people should be hardworking and simple, and can''t indulge in material all day.


    Men should elevate themselves in spirit instead of wasting their time on these clothes and shoes all day. You should have the temperament of wearing a sack and making people feel handsome. "


    Bai Wenbin couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard his father''s words. "Dad, you''ll deceive me!"


    Although Bai Wenbin was not happy, he was obedient and put on the clothes he could wear.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very relaxed and not busy at all.


    The couple took pictures of everyone with cameras.


    These houses have lived for a long time. Many people are very reluctant to give up, but they have to leave.

 Chapter 3532

    Now I see Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying bring cameras. I''m very happy to take photos.


    This is where they have lived and struggled for decades. They built these houses, brick by brick.


    The old village and house are in the past, but many people buy them in Jinxiu community and can see their old neighbors in the future.


    Everyone has a smile on their faces and reluctant eyes, but they are full of hope for life.


    After moving for two days, the move was finally over.


    Those old things at home, if you don''t use them, donate them; If you can''t donate, you''ll sell it to the waste collection station.


    Recently, people in the village can often be seen selling things at the waste purchase station, packing light and starting again.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were the first to move in. Sun Yingying bought a facade room with about 600 square meters on two floors at the door of the community.


    The interior has been decorated. The upstairs is a traditional Chinese medicine convalescence, and the downstairs is used as an activity center for the elderly.


    Sun Yingying found that many people in the village were old, in their sixties, retired and had a pension.


    Some bring children, some don''t.


    Some have wives and some have no wives. Even if they have money, they don''t live very well.


    Old people have a small appetite. They can''t eat so much. Cooking is not worth it. Many people eat leftovers.


    Since Bai Minmin was kidnapped and raised money last time, even the five guarantees in the village have sent 30000 yuan to help their family.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very moved. Now that their lives have settled down, they think about how to give back to these relatives, friends and neighbors.


    What''s the point of more money?


    Life does not bring, death does not take.


    In sun Yingying''s space, there are a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and various antiques, but if they can''t be used, they are dead objects.


    So the couple decided to do something meaningful.


    If they can''t do big charity, start with the people around them.


    Sun Yingying decided to make a cheap canteen in the front room on the first floor. Don''t make money, make delicious home cooked dishes.


    You can eat here or bring lunch boxes and call home to eat. It''s much easier for people who are inconvenient to fire and cook.


    After eating, once the table is cleaned, it can also be used as an activity room for the elderly.


    Play mahjong and cards inside.


    In addition, a smoking room was specially set up. When you want to smoke, go out and smoke. You can''t smoke in the house.


    Bai Yixiu thinks this is a good thing. His eldest brother used to be a village cadre. Now the village is gone. He is very bored and has no spirit all day.


    Bai Yixiu and go to the front building, carrying two bottles of Maotai, to find the eldest brother.


    Bai Yiming saw that his brother came specially and asked with a smile, "Yi Xiu, why are you here when you have time? Come as soon as you come. What are you doing with wine?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "the children at home bought wine for him. Yixiu couldn''t finish it. He just brought it to his eldest brother.


    I still have my own rice wine over there. I can make it in a while. I''ll send it to my eldest brother at that time. "


    Bai Yiming smiled happily. "Rice wine is very good. Maotai is so expensive. Why should we drink it? Don''t bring such expensive wine next time, but I want as much rice wine as I give."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, just listen to big brother."


    Mrs. Bai asked, "you two are busy people. What''s the matter? Let''s talk it out and make a total of our family."


    In the past, the four families were not very close, but now after the demolition, they are closer than before.

 Chapter 3533

    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and said, "brother, actually I have something to do here. I want to ask brother to come and make an idea. We are all old neighbors and neighbors.


    Many people only have the elderly at home, and the children live separately. The elderly eat and cook less, which is worthless. They do more and can''t finish eating. They are reluctant to throw away and eat leftovers.


    YingYing and I want to make a canteen of public interest. We don''t want to make money, we just want to break even. We''ll have something to eat. Three meat and two vegetables, not much, just to eat. Delicious, balanced nutrition. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yiming became interested. "It''s appropriate to repair. If it''s done well, it should be. If it''s not done well, it can be blamed."


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "brother, Yixiu and I helped Grandma Wang and the uncle of the five guarantees next door at the beginning, not for their homestead, but really because we wanted to help them. The lonely old man, no one cares, and we can help easily, so we made a good relationship.


    It is precisely because of the homestead donated by the two old people that our family has built many houses and rented them out. With more money at home, the better the day.


    Now that so many houses have been demolished, Yixiu and I both know that if these money is not brought to life or death, children will become talents and give more money. It doesn''t make much difference to give less money, so we want to use this money to help people in need. We should do good deeds and accumulate virtue for our children. "


    Bai Yiming and sister-in-law Bai were stunned after hearing sun Yingying''s words. The two younger brothers and sisters and their second younger brothers have high ideological consciousness. They are old party members and can''t keep up.


    Bai Yixiu also smiled and said, "yes, brother, life is very good now. But I don''t want to cause trouble to my children as I get older and older, so I want to get everyone together and help each other.


    I''ve heard that there are old people living alone in our neighboring village. They''re gone and stink. They''re not around. They haven''t seen their neighbors for several days. Go home and have a look. They know they''re out of gas.


    Last time my family was in trouble, even Uncle Chen, a five guarantee household in the village, lent me 30000 yuan. Although I didn''t use it, I remember this feeling.


    YingYing and I are good at doing things, but we are not good at organizing these things, so we like to ask big brother to help. Let''s have fun instead of money.


    The front door room I bought is used for TCM recuperation upstairs, which is managed by Yingying. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to acupuncture, prescribe some medicine, moxibustion and so on. This is for money, but the price is not expensive and can afford it.


    Downstairs to do affordable canteen, kitchen master, I pay for it; To help with the kitchen, we invited some poor people in our village to work in the canteen. They were paid, didn''t have to do odd jobs around, and could look after the elderly and children nearby.


    After dinner, as soon as the table is wiped and the floor is swept, it will become a chess and card room. Soak a pot of old tea, lemonade, play cards and mahjong. The old people can also have a place to go. In the morning and in the evening, we will pick out square dancing at the door, play Tai Chi and exercise. "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s explanation, Bai Yiming really felt that this seemingly cold brother had a warm heart.


    You and your second brother and sister are good people.


    These two people are good people together. Good people are rewarded!


    Bai Yiming thought it over carefully and thought it was a good thing. He nodded. "We do good things. Of course, we need a reason, so we can lead you well.


    Although I know you and your second brother and sister don''t care about these false names, it''s better to have them than not., I''ll call Shang Yicheng and we''ll do it for you. "

 Chapter 3534

    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Thank you, brother and sister-in-law. Don''t watch TV at home in the future. Let''s go out to exercise, drink tea, play cards and chess."


    "OK, it''s boring to watch TV at home all day." Mrs. Bai smiled and said, "there''s a square at the door of this community. It''s just time to dance square dance. I''ve started to form a team now. At that time, you''ll come, too."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll go when I''m free. There are senior three students at home, and I have to put my energy at home. Jingxuan studies hard. I have to keep an eye on him. I can''t let him work too hard."


    "Jingxuan is a capable child. He has won the first place in our city in the high school entrance examination. If he can persist in high school, Tsinghua University and Peking University can also be admitted." Bai Yiming smiles. Although he has changed his surname, he is also his nephew and grandson.


    Each one is good.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, other children always dislike not working hard. My Jingxuan works too hard. I''m afraid his body can''t stand it.


    Now not only learn high school knowledge, but also learn traditional Chinese medicine from me every day. It''s very hard. Yixiu and I are not at ease. We have to change ways to make food for the child every day. "


    Bai Yiming knows that sun Yingying''s medical skills are good. He seldom goes to the hospital when he is ill. He always asks his second brother and sister to write a prescription, go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and buy some traditional Chinese medicine. After drinking, he will be well soon.


    Now Jing Xuan is learning medicine and will surely become a good doctor in the future.


    "OK, they are all good children." Bai Yiming smiled, and the matter was settled.


    Bai Yiming had been an accountant and village cadre for many years and had strong organizational ability. Soon, more than 100 families living in Jinxiu community knew Bai Yixiu''s plan.


    At first, they thought sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were trying to make money, but after the canteen opened, they saw vegetarian and meat dishes, three meat and two vegetables, for only three yuan, which was really the price of conscience dishes.


    They all use seasonal vegetables, which are suitable for the elderly. What you want to eat can also be written on the blackboard in the canteen. If you can buy ingredients the next day, you will do it.


    In the morning, there are small wonton, big wonton, fried dough sticks, fried buns, spring noodles, beef vermicelli soup, scallion cake and so on. It''s very affordable. You can eat for two yuan.


    Dinner, is a variety of porridge, with side dishes, a dollar a bowl.


    The elderly eat less at night. It''s just right to drink a bowl of porridge. It''s only six yuan a day. A person can eat well.


    The food tastes good. You don''t have to worry about cooking repeatedly. It''s a variety of food every day.


    The convenience canteen in Baijia village was set up in this way.


    An elderly man with a headache has trouble going to the hospital. He goes directly to the clinic on the second floor.


    Sun Yingying is licensed and can do both Chinese and Western medicine. The price is not expensive and the effect is good. Not only the elderly come here, but also young people and children sometimes come here to buy medicine when they are sick.


    Sun Yingying''s medicine bath is especially popular. Lay disposable plastic paper in the big basin, fill it with hot water, and put the medicine bag in.


    Feel your pulse before soaking and soak again according to your physical condition.


    Taking medicine bath doesn''t need too much. It''s OK to take it once or twice a week. It really becomes a good place for recuperation.


    The canteen below and the traditional Chinese medicine center above employ a total of 15 people, eight below and seven above, providing jobs for people with family difficulties.


    Everyone is very grateful!


    Bai Yiming will come and tell the niece of Bai''s sister-in-law''s family who works in the TV station, focusing on the public interest of Bai''s canteen.

 Chapter 3535

    People from the TV station specially sent people to investigate. When they saw it, they tasted it personally. It tastes good.


    As long as six yuan a day, a person can eat and drink well. The public welfare canteen that specializes in serving the elderly and caring for the elderly is of great news value, so he specially came to interview.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were also on TV, so that not only the elderly in Jinxiu community came to dinner, but also the elderly in other surrounding communities.


    In addition to Jinxiu community, you can only come to dinner by swiping the elderly card and stop the influx of diners.


    Too many people will affect the quality. Bai Yiming''s idea was praised by the neighborhood office.


    More than a dozen lonely old people now have a place to go. They can have hot soup and hot water every day. They look much better. There are places to talk, play cards and have a good mental state.


    At this time, everyone saw that Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying really did good deeds, not to make money.


    It''s really a good man to stick money inside in the future!


    Sun Yingying is now living a very full life every day, and the mental state of his family is also very good.


    When Bai Wenjia and Bai Wenli are free, they will also go to the canteen to help and take the initiative to take care of these old people.


    If an old man who usually comes every day suddenly doesn''t come, the aunt in charge of rice will write it down and call to ask after leisure.


    If you just don''t come at home, it''s OK. If you can''t get through the phone, the idle canteen aunts will take the initiative to go home to have a look. Some people who come to play cards know where the people who don''t come are and take the initiative to have a look.


    These are obligations, small actions, but full of goodwill.


    Because of such a move, he successfully rescued an old man living alone. He got up to wash in the morning, slipped on the ground, fell, fractured, couldn''t get up and was dying.


    Just because these people came to find someone, they heard something moving inside, but they just didn''t open the door. They immediately called the police and unlocked the lock. After entering, the fallen old man was saved and sent to the hospital.


    Because the treatment was timely, I just caught a cold and cast the fracture.


    The son who studied abroad hurried back. He was very grateful to his old father for telling him about this situation.


    Make brocade flags and send flowers to thank the canteen.


    The neighborhood committee also saw the role of the canteen and specially hired Bai Yiming, a former village cadre, to do relevant community work, make overall management and help each other.


    More and more old people like to come here. They can not only eat and drink well, but also often feel their pulse, regulate their body and have fun.


    I feel flustered if I don''t go all day.


    At this time, everyone realized the benefits of the canteen.


    Bai Yiming also glowed because he had something to do. This is their old Bai family''s virtue of doing good deeds.


    Now I hear that Bai Yixiu is his brother. Who doesn''t give a thumbs up?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Chinese New Year.


    The night before yesterday, Bai Yixiu called a large family to celebrate the new year in the canteen.


    The next day, I picked up the lonely old people in Jinxiu community, made dumplings, boiled dumplings and watched the replay of the Spring Festival Gala.


    This year has been very lively.


    However, there is an exception, that is, song Tianjiao, song Wenfeng''s wife, quit the good beauty salon and had to engage in finance with others.


    Is to pull investment, the rate of return is 40%.


    One hundred dollars, one year later, give one hundred and four.


    This interest is more than the interest of saving money in the bank. There is a commission for investment. Song Tianjiao changed millions of luxury cars in just a month.

 Chapter 3536

    At family gatherings, they always invest in relatives and friends and give each other a commission. As long as they introduce customers, there are kickbacks.


    Sun Yingying frowned and always felt something was wrong. He privately told Bai Yixiu, "there are private loans, but I always think they are unreliable.


    Tianjiao looks smart, but those smart are fake elves. Now she earns a high commission on her investment. Once the capital chain breaks, if she can''t tear down east walls and make up for west walls, it''s all over.


    It''s just to lose her own money. She thinks she''s unlucky. I think she sells with her old neighbors, relatives and friends today. When people invest from her, they will find her. At that time, she will be in debt. "


    Bai Yixiu certainly understood this truth and frowned. "I also know it''s unreliable. I''ll go to Wenfeng and Tianjiao later to clarify the seriousness of the matter."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK! It must be explained that we should also tell our relatives and friends that we can''t buy those so-called financial investments. They are all deceptive. If we really want to invest, we should buy Maotai stocks. That''s the real investment."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "HMM."


    In the evening, when sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came home, they saw song Tianjiao selling with Lin Xiaomei.


    "Sister-in-law, you just need to invest. I''ll give you a 10% commission on the investment you pull back. Look at me. I used to work hard in a beauty salon for only two or three hundred thousand yuan a year.


    Now I''ve been working for two months. I like to mention the big Mercedes Benz. Look at what I wear. It''s a real big brand, just in case. Look at my bag, Hermes, a foreign luxury, this bag is 80000. It''s just an ordinary bag. It''s really good. It costs hundreds of thousands or millions.


    With such good business opportunities, how can I forget my family? Sister-in-law, you put your money in the bank and the interest is so low. If you come to me for investment, you will have less risk, more profits, and all kinds of benefits and commissions! "


    Song Tianjiao used to do business. Her eloquence was good. Now she talks too much and has examples of making money. Lin Xiaomei is obviously persuaded.


    Millions of Mercedes Benz, who doesn''t want to buy it?


    Lin Xiaomei thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll invest some, because after the new year, I''ll open more milk tea shops, and I don''t have so much money in my hand."


    Song Tianjiao hurriedly persuaded: "sister-in-law, you have to work hard to open a milk tea shop. How can you have money? Money comes quickly and comfortably!"


    Although Lin Xiaomei has no culture, she is also very smart. Although she doesn''t understand why the return on investment in Song Tianjiao''s mouth is so high, she always feels a little guilty.


    However, seeing that song Tianjiao said so vigorously, she was embarrassed to retort, "I still like to do practical things. This investment is only amateur and can''t be the main one."


    When sun Yingying heard Lin Xiaomei say this, he couldn''t help looking up at Lin Xiaomei.


    Although Lin Xiaomei''s education is not high, she is very vigilant. Song Tianjiao graduated from university. She used to be a civil servant and later went into business. He looks smart, but he''s not really smart.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If pie falls from the sky, we should see if there is poison in the pie.


    Bai Yixiu sees this and goes on like this. Sooner or later, song Tianjiao gets deeper and deeper.


    "Come here, let me tell you an economic case." Bai Yixiu whispered and asked his eldest son to take out the small blackboard in the study.


    Bai Wenshan moved very quickly. He not only brought the small blackboard, but also wiped it clean. "Dad, what are you going to talk about today?"

 Chapter 3537

    Bai Yixiu replied, "Ponzi scheme!"


    Bai Wenshan knows, but Bai Wenfeng doesn''t understand, "what''s this? What do you do about scams during the Chinese new year?"


    Bai Yixiu glanced at Song Tianjiao.


    Song Tianjiao suddenly understood that her father-in-law was aimed at her. "Dad, don''t slander our company. We are a multinational investment company with thousands of employees. I went to see it a few days ago. All of them are business."


    Seeing song Tianjiao''s urgent retort, sun Yingying pressed her shoulder, "Tianjiao, don''t worry, listen to your father."


    Song Tianjiao also knows that her tone was wrong just now, but now she can earn more than 100000 a month. She''s tough.


    Bai Yixiu began to tell you about the cause and structure of Ponzi scheme, some famous people involved, and the later results.


    It was very careful and interesting.


    Song Tianjiao, who was still a little angry, listened very carefully after Bai Yixiu talked about these contents.


    Originally not take it seriously, as like as two peas and more of the Ponzi scheme, they became more and more alike.


    After Bai Yixiu finished speaking, everyone looked at Song Tianjiao.


    Bai Wenfeng was a little worried. He was busy buying raw materials and often went on business, so he didn''t spend much time at home.


    After he came back, he also heard his wife say about his new job and made a lot of money, so Bai Wenfeng didn''t ask much.


    Bai Wenfeng knows that he is actually a smart man. Song Tianjiao can''t do it without making money.


    Bai Wenfeng hurriedly said, "Tianjiao, according to what you said, the interest of 40% a year is so much higher than that of the bank, even higher than that of usury. It sounds scary."


    Song Tianjiao was unconvinced. "It''s not usury. It''s also legal. If it''s not legal, our company can''t start up and there can''t be so many employees.


    This is a new project of our company, with high return on investment. We have a physical factory, which is abroad. The products are sold to many countries all over the world! "


    Bai Yixiu saw that song Tianjiao was seriously poisoned.


    Bai Yixiu asked in a deep voice, "Tianjiao, have you seen your factory?"


    Song Tianjiao was slightly embarrassed. "I didn''t go to see it, but the leaders of our company went to see it. Although it''s not one of the world''s top 500, it''s also very powerful.


    Our goal is to become the world''s top 500 in the next five years. Now I can appreciate as long as I invest in Dora. I can not only get a high commission, but also get more prizes by the end of the year. Hermes''s latest limited edition bag is worth hundreds of thousands. "


    Seeing that song Tianjiao said so, sun Yingying said in a deep voice, "today I saw you, your uncle and our neighbors selling this kind of financial management.


    They don''t know any big companies. They''re still in the top 500. They give you the money and they ask you for it. This is a big risk. Are you capable of taking this risk?


    If your investment company is really such a scam, can you repay the money of your relatives and friends? "


    Song Tianjiao was worried when she heard this, "this is investment. It''s invested in the company, not me. How can I take risks?"


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he said in a deep voice, "the investment they know is like saving money in the bank, but the interest is higher. They trust you and give you the money.


    They earn interest from you, and naturally they can''t compensate the principal. If your company really runs away, you should bear all these feelings.


    Then you said it was none of your business. Who believed it? They gave you the money, and you handled it. It can''t stop you. Can''t it stop us white people? "

 Chapter 3538

    Sun Yingying also advised song Tianjiao that she was used to such tricks, but now Song Tianjiao has been dazzled by the high income. She is very stubborn and can''t listen at all.


    "Tianjiao, such investment companies draw big cakes. In fact, the people on the top are big liars. Now the cake is still there. You can pay interest by dismantling the west wall and making up the east wall.


    Once the interest can''t afford it, several people above have made a lot of money. They buy a ticket and run abroad.


    You people who attract people to invest everywhere can''t escape or stay. You are asked for debts everywhere.


    The money you earn now is less than one tenth of what you will lose in the future. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Bai Wenshan also said in a deep voice, "Tianjiao, you are a smart person and can do business. If you think about it carefully, is there a great risk?


    Which one of the pie falling from the sky is true? We want you to be rich and make a lot of money, but we also want you to make this money transparently and with little risk. "


    Bai Wenshan has experienced many things and is now very cautious. Originally, I envied my second brother and sister for making more money, but after hearing my father''s explanation, I felt unreliable.


    Lin Xiaomei thought about it, patted her thigh and suddenly realized, "I remember. I called my mother''s house some time ago, and my mother was crying.


    She said that tens of thousands of private house money she had saved was released to collect interest. As a result, the lender ran away, and the whole family disappeared.


    The tens of thousands of dollars saved hard are gone, and I dare not tell my son and daughter-in-law. I can only cry with my daughter.


    I had no choice but to call her 10000 yuan. Tianjiao, this is true. If you don''t believe me, ask your eldest brother, ask yunyun, and they heard it. "


    Baiyun nodded, "yes, second aunt. My grandmother was interesting. She was going to die. When she heard that my mother was willing to give him 10000 yuan, she stopped crying immediately. She always praised my mother as a filial daughter, which made my mother dizzy! The scene of mother''s kindness and filial piety made my father and I laugh."


    Originally, there were some embarrassing scenes. When Baiyun said this, everyone laughed.


    Lin Xiaomei patted her daughter on the back, "this smelly girl laughed at me.


    I didn''t give her money, but also bought a ticket, ran to the Shanghai stock market, told me about my life, and told her that she was my biological mother. Even if she did something wrong, I could only recognize it by holding my nose. "


    Bai Wenfeng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Tianjiao, your parents'' concerns are very reasonable. We can''t be careless. Don''t invest with our relatives and friends."


    Song Tianjiao was embarrassed, "but I''ve got a few investments today."


    When Bai Yixiu heard this, he raised his eyebrows. "Who did you get to invest?"


    Song Tianjiao was embarrassed. "Thinking of such a good thing, of course, I can''t miss the near room. I told my uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle that they invested 50000 alone. The money just hit my card."


    Bai Yixiu heard this and couldn''t laugh or cry. "If something happens and we don''t pay back the money, how can we get along with our brothers in the future? Transfer the money back to me now and I''ll tell them tomorrow."


    Song Tianjiao was reluctant, "Dad, 50000 yuan is not much. If something really happens, I can afford it."

 Chapter 3539

    Bai Yixiu turned black when he heard that song Tianjiao didn''t listen to persuasion. Song Tianjiao ignored what he said.


    "Now I''ll tell you something. Tianjiao, you''ve tasted the sweetness and have fallen deeply into it. Although you know there''s something wrong, you don''t want to admit it.


    You think of the interest of others, but the top-level swindlers think of your principal. I say that you don''t listen, don''t listen to the old man, and you''ll suffer in front of you.


    Do you think you are younger and more knowledgeable than us, or do you think you are more capable than us?


    Today, transfer the money back to me immediately. There is a computer in the room. I know it''s easy to transfer money online now. If you don''t return the money today, you can''t get out of this house. "


    Song Tianjiao''s face was green and white. Her father-in-law had never said so.


    "Isn''t it 150000 yuan? There are tens of millions in the card. I can''t afford the 150000 yuan?" Song Tianjiao stubbed her neck and retorted, "this money is invested by uncle, uncle and uncle. You can''t control it!"


    Bai Yixiu looked gloomy. "Are you still paying it back?"


    Song Tianjiao also stood up and carried her Hermes bag. "Dad, I don''t want to quarrel with you during the new year. Although I know there are risks, it''s normal to invest in risks! This is my career. I will never give up my career of tens of millions of years because of anyone."


    After that, song Tianjiao went out with her bag on her back.


    Bai Wenfeng saw that his parents were angry and his wife was angry. He kept scratching his head.


    "Mom and Dad, have something to say." Bai Wenfeng hurriedly persuaded, "I''ll go back and persuade Tianjiao to give the money to her uncle and return the third and fourth uncles."


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "It''s really a scam. Tianjiao has been dizzy. You have to be careful and control the money you earn.


    According to her current behavior, after the explosion in the future, all your possessions will not be enough to pay off these arrears. "


    Bai Wenfeng quickly apologized, "Dad, I know. Now I advise Tianjiao to put the child on your side."


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Wenfeng, "if Tianjiao doesn''t want to refund your uncle''s money, you will transfer your money to your uncle''s money tomorrow.


    It should be your couple''s investment. You should bear the benefits and risks. If I see you selling to these relatives, friends and neighbors again, I won''t recognize you. "


    Bai Wenfeng saw his father''s black face and was very angry. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll persuade Tianjiao. After going back, I''ll transfer 150000 yuan to you, and you''ll transfer it to Uncle three and uncle four. Long long is on your side, and I''ll go first."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "go back and persuade me."


    After Bai Wenfeng also left, the atmosphere in the living room was more embarrassing.


    Lin Xiaomei whispered, "the porridge has been cooked. Why don''t we have some porridge and some snacks?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I''ll have a simple meal tonight. Everyone in my family has remembered that we should never participate in such investment.


    If you really want to invest, buy a house and Maotai stocks. If you hold the house and stock prices for a long time, the income will naturally come up.


    In fact, most of these so-called large foreign investment groups are leather bag companies registered on a small island abroad. Spending some money to shoot a big factory as a promotional film to draw big cakes for everyone is actually a lie. "

 Chapter 3540

    Bai Wenjia was slightly stunned, and his face showed an embarrassed expression. "I also invested 5000 yuan in my second sister-in-law!"


    Bai Wenli blushed. "I invested 10000 yuan. My second sister-in-law has been selling to me, and I was embarrassed to refuse, so I bought it. Now I''m also embarrassed to ask my second sister-in-law for it. Forget it, I don''t want it. My second sister-in-law is angry now, so as not to hurt her harmony."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying glared at his two daughters, "you two fools have told you that you should be careful about the pie falling from the sky.


    You''re embarrassed to ask your second sister-in-law for money and your second brother for money. Hurry to get the money back, one by one! You advise your second sister-in-law to pull her back and cheer her on. You are also dragging your legs. "


    Bai Wenli thought for a while and shook her head. "A month''s salary, forget it, so as not to hurt the harmony!"


    Bai Wenjia also nodded, "I don''t want it either. Even if I lose, I won''t talk to my second brother and sister-in-law."


    Sun Yingying cried and laughed, "since you don''t want it, you don''t care, I won''t say it. When you lose money, you can remember this profound lesson!"


    Lin Xiaomei took a breath. "Originally, I wanted to invest 500000. Now think about it, I still honestly open my milk tea shop and earn money steadily."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "Xiaomei, it''s good for you to have such an idea! If you have spare money, follow the two investments I just said to ensure that you can make a steady profit without losing.


    Just in time for the Chinese new year, I figured out several formulas of milk tea. You can try them out and see how the effect is. "


    Hearing her mother-in-law say this, the little girl smiled, "thank you, mom. I''ll do a good job. It happens that my sisters are at home. They like to drink milk tea. Let''s drink together and make suggestions."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Bai Yixiu went to the house, sat next to the computer and began to prepare the PPT. Tomorrow, he was going to explain the Ponzi scheme to everyone in the canteen so that everyone would not be deceived.


    Not only that, Bai Yixiu is going to take time to visit the old leader.


    Talk to the old leader about the seriousness of this matter. We must not let these people run away with money, and let the following retail investors suffer losses and fall prey to it.


    You know, in order to pursue high interest rates, many people even mortgage their real estate, and finally get a lot of debt. Moreover, they have to jump from a building in the face of debt collection from relatives and friends.


    Bai Yixiu clearly knows that there will be such a tragedy. Of course, he can''t let such a thing happen.


    Bai Wenfeng chased song Tianjiao and saw song Tianjiao crying in the car. "Tianjiao, I know you are very powerful and capable. But it''s really strange. We can''t pit our own people."


    Song Tianjiao was unconvinced. "I made hundreds of thousands of yuan and bought so many things for you. Aren''t I very happy?"


    Bai Wenfeng shook his head, "that''s because I don''t know how you make money. I don''t read much, and I haven''t heard of Ponzi scheme.


    But after listening to Dad, I felt very bad. When we get back, we''ll return the 150000 to our father and let him talk to Uncle three and uncle four.


    Just now, my father said, "if you see you making investments with your relatives, friends and people in the village, you won''t recognize me as a son."


    "No, no!" Song Tianjiao said unhappily, "he can''t see our family making money."

 Chapter 3541

    Bai Wenfeng was angry when he heard this. He blackened his face and refuted song Tianjiao. "Song Tianjiao, you''re going too far. My father kindly reminded us that you don''t appreciate it. You also said that dad doesn''t expect us to be good.


    As parents, my parents have done their best. The reason why he blocked us so much is that he doesn''t want us to take such a big risk.


    You may think Dad is old and doesn''t take his words as words, but don''t forget that my little uncle is the president of a multinational company and a big company of the world''s top 500. Please ask my dad to be a consultant.


    My father''s annual salary has increased from 300000 to 500000, and he received 800000 dividends at the end of the year. Don''t you feel embarrassed when you say he''s not smart and has no vision?


    Besides the home decoration business, it has only been more than half a year, and we will pay a dividend of 2.1 million. Although I am busy, I earn a lot more than before. This is also the idea my parents gave me. It''s heartless for you to say that dad doesn''t think of us and doesn''t expect us to be good. "


    Song Tianjiao was embarrassed by her husband. When you think about it, what she said just now is indeed too much.


    Neither father-in-law nor mother-in-law are ordinary people, capable, and good to them, not the kind of elders who expect them to be bad.


    Song Tianjiao thought for a moment and said, "after you go back, you''ll call your father. As for how to tell your uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle, let your father find a way. I won''t say it."


    Bai Wenfeng nodded, "then you have to promise that you can''t absorb investment from our relatives, friends and neighbors."


    Song Tianjiao nodded, "OK! I don''t want to make it difficult for you!"


    After the couple reached an agreement, when they got home, Bai Wenfeng transferred 150000 yuan to Bai Yixiu.


    The next morning, Bai Yixiu transferred 150000 yuan to his eldest brother, three younger brothers and four younger brothers.


    Bai Yixiu called them personally and told them to go to the canteen if they had nothing to do.


    Not only that, but also set up lectures to explain Ponzi scheme.


    Although the old people did not know the Ponzi scheme, they were all diligent all their lives and did not recognize this kind of pie falling from the sky.


    Bai Yixiu also handed the courseware to the sub district office, which organized activities to publicize the risks of private investment and lending, so that everyone should be careful.


    Bai Yiming found Bai Yixiu privately. "Investment is unreliable? Tianjiao told me yesterday. I think it''s very good!"


    When Bai Yixiu heard what his eldest brother said, he hurriedly said, "such a high interest rate is like usury, so he''s not afraid to fly?


    With so much money in the bank, if we can have such high returns and low risks, can it be our turn to the common people? Do you believe me or song Tianjiao? "


    Bai Yiming was stunned when he heard this. He laughed and said, "don''t say it yet. I really believe in my brother! If there is a good thing, you can''t stop it."


    Among the four brothers, the third looks smart and speaks, but they are all smart on the surface.


    The smartest is the second. His mouth is like a saw gourd from childhood, but he is very clever when counting with one heart.


    Many people thought he was naive, but they were confused by the illusion. Among the brothers, the second brother is capable of living such a hard life as Coptis chinensis.


    "Originally, Tianjiao told me that I couldn''t save face, so I gave 50000 yuan. I didn''t expect you to come back." Bai Yiming said with a smile, "isn''t Jiao angry that day?"

 Chapter 3542

    Bai Yixiu shook his head. "I''m angry, but it doesn''t matter. I know it''s a fraud. If I don''t say it, it''s the biggest mistake.


    I warned her not to invest with our relatives and friends. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll hit someone.


    Today, I also called everyone here to seriously tell you that this so-called investment is actually a bag company, a scam. When you can''t pay interest, you''ll collapse in the end. "


    Bai Yiming nodded. "I didn''t understand before, but I didn''t understand until I heard your explanation. There is really no pie in the world."


    It is precisely because of the vigorous publicity of Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying that few people believe these. It is safe to exist in banks or buy government bonds.


    Like Bai Yiming, the three brothers knew that Bai Yixiu was a consultant of a large company and knew much. Just like Bai Yixiu, they bought Maotai shares with their money. At first, I also paid attention to the ups and downs. Later, I forgot other things.


    Although there are many people who buy 100000 yuan, they are not many. Even if they lose, they can afford to lose.


    Wu Hua is the same. She compared the stocks that drink and take medicine, and bought the most famous Maotai.


    Although sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu vigorously publicized, some people were attracted by this investment fever.


    More or less, took some money to invest.


    However, this is not song Tianjiao coming to pull investment, but others.


    After those people get the interest, they see that the interest is very rich and like it very much, so many people can''t control it and then make additional investment.


    Sometimes Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying talk too much. Those people are still bored and say that they are blocking their way to get rich.


    If you run away, there will be no pension money.


    So Bai Yixiu investigated all the so-called investment companies in Shanghai, and then went to the old leader.


    Although the old leader has retired now, he still has many abilities. The problem can be seen at a glance, and it is very serious.


    The former subordinates of the old leader are responsible for arresting economic crimes. Now, after getting these materials from the old leaders, they begin to pay attention to them.


    It is found that the investment patterns of these companies are the same. The cheated money began to be transported abroad in other ways.


    These capital chains are on the verge of breaking, and hundreds of thousands of people will fail to invest and lose their money.


    Now that it has been found to be a fraud, it is impossible to ignore it.


    Freeze these funds immediately and contact other countries to start cleaning up together.


    The main leaders and sponsors who know the truth will run away when they see something wrong.


    The capital chain collapsed!


    Because of the early layout, all these people were arrested, and the amount of cases involved, combined with several investment companies, was as high as hundreds of billions.


    In advance, only 50% of the money cheated was transferred, and 50% was in China. Minimize the losses of these blind investors.


    It has been more than three months since Bai Yixiu looked for the old leader. It broke out in early summer.


    Those investors, one by one, went to the investment company to encircle and sit in every day and asked for their money back.


    The money is easy to get in, but difficult to get back.


    Even if you give it, it''s the money you get back, but how to divide it depends on how the public security organ handles it.


    Song Tianjiao didn''t dare to come and invest since she was run by Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying, but she vigorously publicized in her mother''s house and got a lot of investment from her mother''s house.

 Chapter 3543

    Those who earned a lot of interest thanked and praised song Tianjiao.


    Even song Tianjiao, when she came to the Bai family with Bai Wenfeng, intentionally or unintentionally publicized that she bought bags, tens of thousands of shoes and expensive cosmetics.


    However, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were unmoved. They had to talk about her every time, so that song Tianjiao was very tired of her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Even at the weekly family party, song Tianjiao didn''t come.


    Bai Yixiu was worried and kept reminding Bai Wenfeng to be careful, but Bai Wenfeng now saw that song Tianjiao earned more than him in a month. He promised. In fact, he didn''t stop, but indulged.


    All the money he earned was given to song Tianjiao to invest and earn interest.


    Bai Wenfeng told Han Xiaohu to let Han Xiaohu also invest. After all, Han Xiaohu also gets a lot of money.


    However, Han Xiaohu studies economics, knows these very well, and has a grudge.


    He would rather buy stocks and lose money, at least in the open, than make such blind and indiscriminate investment.


    In his eyes, this is a Ponzi scheme.


    But Bai Wenfeng and his wife didn''t listen at all, as always.


    Once there was a problem with the materials bought by Bai Wenfeng. Han Xiaohu found it in time and didn''t use the problematic materials to the customers.


    Han Xiaohu told Bai Yixiu at the meeting.


    Bai Yixiu came forward, looked coldly at Bai Wenfeng, and raised his hand with a slap. "You can manage the material, but you can''t. I''ll buy all your shares. I''ll see how miserable you end in the end."


    Bai Wenfeng, who was in his late 40s, was slapped by his father. He was embarrassed, but the material was wrong first.


    Before, I patronized song Tianjiao''s investment, so that I neglected it.


    Although Bai Wenfeng is very enthusiastic about investment now, he also knows that the home decoration company is a golden hen laying eggs.


    Bai Wenfeng quickly said, "Dad, I''m wrong. I''ll be careful and never careless. I''ll check it myself in the future."


    Seeing this, Bai Yixiu replied, "this is your last chance. If you make another mistake, you are not suitable to do it. This loss will be deducted from your income."


    Although Bai Wenfeng was unhappy, he was speechless and had to answer.


    Who gave him an impartial father?


    Bai Wenfeng''s hair is floating. He is slapped down by Bai Yixiu. He can still work down-to-earth.


    But song Tianjiao floated and had already floated to the sky. She couldn''t come back.


    Now the investment of the investment company has been closed and all the senior leaders have been arrested. Song Tianjiao didn''t know for the first time, but she learned it from the customer she pulled.


    People over there asked song Tianjiao to repay the principal and interest. Song Tianjiao was curious, "OK, why take it back? If you want more interest, you can get the interest equivalent to the principal."


    "Wait for money at home. I don''t want to invest. Give it to me quickly." My mother''s sister-in-law hurried to ask for the money back.


    "OK, I''ll go to the company to go through the formalities for you." Song Tianjiao replied, no hurry or slow.


    "No, I want it now."


    "If you want it now, I don''t have it. I have to go through the formalities. It''s not formal. How can I give you the principal? Just withdraw money from the bank. You can''t sign and fill in the form?" Song Tianjiao said impatiently.


    Song Tianjiao put on her famous brand clothes, carrying Hermes and a small bag, and drove a car to the company.

 Chapter 3544

    When she arrived at the company, song Tianjiao found that there were many people at the door, and the door was sealed.


    Bai Yixiu watched the news for the first time, got the news, and then called Bai Wenfeng. "Song Tianjiao''s so-called investment company has been closed because of illegal fund-raising. It''s just released in the news. Talk to Tianjiao quickly. Those depositors are bound to surround her and let her pay attention to her safety."


    After that, Bai Yixiu hung up the phone.


    I said everything I should have said before, but these two people didn''t care at all.


    In that case, let them take a big turn.


    Only when you know it hurts and you know it''s wrong can you really learn a lesson.


    Bai Wenfeng called. Song Tianjiao answered the phone while crying. "Wenfeng, the company has been closed. My God! Our family has no money."


    Song Tianjiao didn''t dare to answer the phone at the door. She hid and secretly drove away. If people who ask for debts know that she is in the company here, it is estimated that she can eat her out.


    Bai Wenfeng felt a crash in his heart and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "You go home first. I''ll go back right away. Let''s discuss it." Bai Wenfeng quickly reminded, "don''t be outside, it''s too dangerous."


    Song Tianjiao drove and hurried home, but there seemed to be many people standing downstairs at the door of her house. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go in at all. She got off not far from the community and waited for Bai Wenfeng.


    Bai Wenfeng felt distressed when he saw song Tianjiao''s embarrassed appearance. "Why don''t you call and ask your leaders what''s going on?"


    Song Tianjiao looked pale, shook her head and cried red eyes. "I asked, but no one answered. A girl named Hong Jie, although she answered, her home has been smashed by the investment she brought, and she can''t get in at all. There are many people downstairs. I dare not go back."


    Bai Wenfeng said to song Tianjiao, "let''s go, drive and go back to our parents'' house. Now we can''t live at home. Look at the situation and what to do."


    Song Tianjiao felt guilty and cried, "my father reminded me, but I didn''t listen. Now it''s a big disaster. What should we do?"


    Bai Wenfeng was also a cold sweat. "There''s always a way. Think of a way and you can always get through it. Don''t think about it!"


    Hearing her husband''s words, song Tianjiao thought that her father-in-law and mother-in-law had so many houses and properties that she could help them solve them.


    Even if she can''t face it, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can settle the matter and let her kneel to her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    The couple drove to their parents in law''s house.


    Sun Yingying is cooking. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao, he knows what happened.


    It has been expected that such an end will only happen sooner or later.


    These people are adults. They don''t listen to everything. Parents are helpless!


    Song Tianjiao also wanted to get money from her father-in-law and mother-in-law to block the hole outside. She was not reserved. She hurried over, "Mom, I''ll cook for you."


    Although sun Yingying knew that song Tianjiao''s craft was not good, he also kicked him out, "peel the onions and garlic!"


    Song Tianjiao nodded, "OK, I''ll peel it now."


    Song Tianjiao thought about it and unknowingly peeled off all a bundle of onions. When sun Yingying found out, it was already late.


    Come on, lunch is ready. Keep these scallions for scallion pork dumplings in the evening.


    Bai Yixiu came back quietly and didn''t ask Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao whether they should eat or sleep.

 Chapter 3545

    In the afternoon, Bai Wenfeng couldn''t hold back. This matter can''t be delayed and needs to be solved as soon as possible


    "Dad, Tianjiao and I have invested all our savings. Now we don''t know how much we can get back. What can we do in the future?"


    While drinking tea, Bai Yixiu calmly replied, "take as much as you can. You are adults. You have to bear the consequences for what you do."


    Bai Wenfeng was embarrassed. "But the depositors pulled by Tianjiao are blocking the door downstairs. Now we can''t go back and don''t know how to deal with it?"


    Bai Yixiu''s attitude was even colder, "deal with it as you should!"


    Song Tianjiao was worried. "Dad, you always give advice? We can''t stop there. We''ll come back here to stop you. At that time, life here will also be affected."


    Bai Yixiu looked at Song Tianjiao with a smile. "Don''t put your dim sum eyes on me. We didn''t pull those people over, I didn''t owe them money, or my relatives. If you dare to make trouble here, I''ll call the police.


    Who caused the trouble and who handled it? Before, I broke my mouth. Did anyone listen to me? Do you believe it? Now there''s something. You come to me and talk. What, you want me to fill the hole for you? Today I''ll put my word here. Whoever gets it will be responsible. "


    Song Tianjiao was sad. "Dad, I also call you your father for more than ten years. Can you die?"


    "You have a real father, and you called your father who has been living for nearly 40 years. Let your father find a way for you." Bai Yixiu said coldly, "if you encounter a problem, you don''t want to solve it by yourself. You want to suck the blood of your relatives. You are really promising."


    Song Tian stood up coyly, "Dad, when Minmin was kidnapped, my family was willing to take out millions of money. Although it was useless, it was also wholehearted.


    It''s the same accident. You''re willing to take 10 million to save Minmin. You don''t want to save Wenfeng and me. You''re eccentric.


    You are the latter wife who has lost her eyes and is ready to give all the money and house to the latter wife, regardless of Wen Feng. "


    Bai Yixiu originally just hoped that the two people could realize their mistakes, first repay the loan with their own money, and then think of a way.


    But song Tianjiao was good. After she opened her mouth and closed her mouth, her wife suddenly became white and Yi Xiu''s face was cold.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t beat his daughter-in-law. After all, it wasn''t born or raised by him, so he stood up with a miso, walked to Bai Wenfeng and slapped Bai Wenfeng.


    "Shameless things. If you don''t solve your own troubles, you''ll let others take 10 million. Don''t say I don''t have 10 million now. Even if I have 10 million in my hand, I won''t give it to you.


    If you have a dog, you can also know how to wag your tail and be grateful. You should take out your heart and lungs to persuade you. If you don''t appreciate it, even if you don''t, you should arrange us as elders.


    Today, I''ll put my words here. You are a husband and wife with Bai Wenfeng. You pay back with your husband and wife''s property.


    If it''s not enough, you''ll sell houses, cars and shares. If it''s not enough, you''ll beg door to door. Don''t expect me to pay you back a penny.


    Since I''m eccentric, I''ll be eccentric today. In the future, the property will be divided into six parts, which is still average, but I won''t give you your share, I''ll give it to long long.


    If longlong is a coward like his parents, I won''t give it to him. I''ll donate it directly. Now get the hell out of here. "

 Chapter 3546

    Sun Yingying originally wanted to persuade song Tianjiao. As a result, song Tianjiao opened her mouth and scolded her mother-in-law by pointing to her nose.


    She is not a masochist. She is kind enough not to add fuel and vinegar. She will never intercede.


    Some people have to learn a lesson.


    Song Tian jumped up coquettishly. "If you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. Sure enough, it''s true. Wenfeng, let''s go."


    Bai Wenfeng can''t be unconscionable. Even if his father doesn''t pay him back, he can''t deny his father''s love for him or his stepmother''s help and care for him.


    Bai Wenfeng reached out and slapped song Tianjiao, "what are you talking about? If you can''t speak, shut up.


    I couldn''t stop you from making that investment before. Even I couldn''t control it. Who can we blame? Blame us for being too stupid and greedy. Now if something goes wrong, blame my parents. "


    Song Tianjiao cried, "Bai Wenfeng, you son of a bitch, you didn''t say that when we made money. Now there''s an accident and I''m blocked. You blame me alone."


    Bai Wenfeng didn''t wait for song Tianjiao to continue to say, pulling her out, "go, your money is from your mother''s aunts, cousins, cousins, relatives and friends. If you still want to live as a person, let''s go and draw a list.


    Since it was a scam, we were also cheated. Remove the interest given before and see how much principal they still have. We''ll pay back as much as we owe. "


    Song Tianjiao stared, "return? How? My card only has more than 100000 yuan, but the money in my hand is tens of millions!


    Even if you sell everything in our house, you can''t pay it back. If you don''t let your father help you return it, our family will be ruined and our wife and children will be separated. "


    Bai Yixiu was even more angry when he heard song Tianjiao''s shameless words, "Wen Feng, you''re in a mess. I don''t trust long long to put it in your house.


    The dragon has been with me during this time. You can do it yourself. I still say that. Even if you die on your knees at my door, I won''t pay you back. This is a gambling scam. I won''t pay you back any money I lose. "


    Bai Wenfeng wiped his tears and said to his father, "Dad, I''ll give you the dragon."


    Bai Wenfeng took song Tianjiao and didn''t dare to go home. He had to live in a hotel.


    Those relatives and friends could not block song Tianjiao, so they went to block song Tianjiao''s parents. Now Song Tianjiao''s parents are also very worried and angry


    Their old capital was cheated by their daughter and invested. Now they have lost their money.


    So many relatives and friends couldn''t find song Tianjiao. They called the police directly and said Song Tianjiao cheated.


    Recently, several major economic cases occurred in Shanghai stock market, which had a great impact. After the public security organ received the alarm, hundreds of people were involved, and they did not dare to agree.


    After investigation, there was an economic dispute, so song Tianjiao was directly arrested.


    Song Tianjiao couldn''t believe it when she saw that she had been arrested. "I was also cheated, and I was wronged..."


    Bai Wenfeng was shocked to see his wife taken away. "Don''t catch Tianjiao. We''ll pay back the money. Even if those people run away, we''ll pay back!"


    But the hole is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more people. Many people run away with their mouths.


    They never want song Tianjiao to run away. Song Tianjiao is their relatives and friends.


    It was also for the sake of relatives and friends that they would believe song Tianjiao''s words to invest.


    In order to get more interest, some of them even took out their houses for mortgage loans.

 Chapter 3547

    Now it has been sealed up, and the boss has run away. They can''t find those senior leaders, so they find song Tianjiao.


    Bai Wenfeng was beaten by others and dared not fight back.


    They took out the list and asked Bai Wenfeng to repay the principal.


    If you don''t pay back the principal, you will always sue and make trouble. Song Tianjiao won''t think of it.


    Song Tianjiao''s parents were also hospitalized, and song Tianjiao''s mother-in-law jumped up and scolded.


    Bai Wenfeng has never been so embarrassed in his life.


    Looking at the happy relatives and friends, they showed anger on all sides. They treated them like rats crossing the street, and everyone shouted.


    Bai Wenfeng went back to the door of Jinxiu community, but he didn''t dare to go in when he thought of his father''s words.


    I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, when Bai Wenshan came to his parents'' house, he just saw Bai Wenfeng sitting on the flower bed not far from the community, dejected and injured on his face.


    After Bai Wenshan received his father''s call, he was also very worried about Bai Wenfeng.


    Bai Wenshan stopped the car, took out a cigarette and handed it to Bai Wenfeng.


    "Smoke?" Bai Wenshan asked.


    Bai Wenfeng was embarrassed when he saw his eldest brother coming, but he still took a cigarette handed over by his eldest brother, lit the fire and took a hard breath.


    The smell of cigarettes choked the trachea, and Bai Wenfeng coughed constantly.


    At this time, Bai Wenshan asked, "now that Tianjiao has been arrested, what are you going to do?"


    Bai Wenfeng felt uncomfortable. "My father didn''t give me a penny to help me. Now Tianjiao has been arrested. Although he did something wrong, as a husband, I can''t ignore him. I''m going to pay back the money, sell cars and houses, and sell everything I can sell."


    Bai Wenshan heard his brother''s resentment towards his father in his tone, "Wenfeng, don''t resent our father. He is a hard man all his life, one spit and one nail.


    He tried to persuade you, but you didn''t listen. I don''t care about our six sisters, but others are different.


    One or two are bold, corrupt and perverted in the law outside. They all find our father to deal with them. Why don''t we tire our father to death and get angry?


    Since you want to pay it back, come up with a way! How much money does Tianjiao have in all? "


    Bai Wenfeng smiled bitterly, "can you not complain when I think that my father has the ability to help me but doesn''t help me? But after careful thinking, I have no face to ask my father to pay back the money for me.


    Tianjiao has made a total of more than 17 million financial investments outside, not including our own 3.2 million.


    I sold out the building materials store and sold my shares in the company, at most five or six million. There is still a gap of more than seven million! "


    Bai Wenshan frowned, "my God! But seven million! It''s a big thing. Don''t make trouble with our father or blame him.


    He won''t pay you, but he may find a way to deal with it properly. Let''s get Tianjiao out first. "


    Bai Wenfeng''s face showed bitterness, "it''s estimated that my father wants me to die outside and won''t see me at all."


    Bai Wenshan was angry when he heard this. "Wen Feng, if you say that about Dad, even my eldest brother will slap you. Anyone can say our dad, but you can''t.


    You and Tianjiao have been busy outside for more than a week. What have you been busy with? I can''t go home. I finally got into the Bureau.


    Now you are like a headless fly. With one hammer and one hammer, when can you solve this problem? I have no brain. Can''t I talk to my father? "

 Chapter 3548

    Bai Wenfeng thought while smoking, "what if my father beat me out?"


    Bai Wenshan dragged his brother to the community. "If a father beats his son, you will suffer! Don''t talk to me! Hurry up!


    Although my parents stopped us from looking for you or helping you for a week, they just wanted you to accept this painful lesson.


    In the future, be a down-to-earth man and make money honestly. Don''t think about these opportunistic things. "


    In this way, Bai Wenfeng was half pushed by Bai Wenshan into Jinxiu community.


    After entering the house, Bai Wenfeng flopped and knelt on the ground, "Dad, I''m wrong. Tianjiao is now arrested.


    I''m like a headless fly now. I don''t know what to do? Those people told Tianjiao that if she didn''t pay back the money, she would go to jail. I don''t want anything else now. I just want to pay back the money quickly and get Tianjiao out. "


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Wenfeng kneeling on the ground, "I can''t pay you back the money. I won''t take back what I said.


    Now you can pick things up like a man, want to save your wife, and be willing to pay back those people''s money.


    For your sake, I''ll give you this trick. Do all people who invest through Tianjiao have accounts? "


    Bai Wenfeng nodded, "yes, I remember everything, even the interest given every time."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "show me!"


    Bai Wenfeng handed the ledger to his father and Bai Yixiu looked at it carefully.


    Song Tianjiao''s account book was carefully made. Every time she gave out interest, there were fingerprints on it.


    With this, it''s easy to do next.


    Bai Yixiu said in a deep voice, "this is a scam. You are also cheated, but the money of these relatives and friends really flows into the swindler company from Tianjiao''s hands. Some of them are still receipts written by Tianjiao. This is your recognition.


    This interest, I see that some have received 40% of the money, and some have returned 30%. The interest is also money! You are also cheated. There is no reason why they want principal and interest. After all, they are also very happy when they take interest. How can there be so many good things in the world?


    If interest is paid, it will be paid according to the interest of the bank''s current deposit. In this way, we can roughly reduce the money by 25%.


    I heard that 50% of the money made by Tianjiao''s investment company has been transferred or consumed, and the remaining 50% has been recovered.


    In this way, all investors should be able to return some money according to the investment proportion. I roughly calculated that I should be able to return 35%.


    In this way, 60% of the arrears can be made up by the outside world. For the remaining 40%, you can sell cars, houses or shares of the company, but I will never allow others to lend you money.


    I told you at the beginning that this is a scam, gambling and illegal in itself. If you don''t believe it, you will eat the consequences of your own evil. You can''t drag your other brothers and sisters to ruin your family for you.


    I''m going to let you and Tianjiao realize your own stupidity and mistakes this time, and let you deeply feel the taste of losing money. Only then can you really realize your mistakes, instead of opening your mouth and asking for help for others when you are in trouble. "


    Bai Wenfeng, who had no clue at all, gradually had a general idea in his mind after hearing his father''s words.

 Chapter 3549

    Bai Wenfeng cried and felt very guilty. He was hardly human. He misunderstood and complained about his biological father.


    He said, "Dad, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have resentment at the beginning. This was the result of our husband and wife''s failure to listen to advice.


    We must pay back so much money and never borrow money from our brothers and sisters. I, Bai Wenfeng, will pay off the money even if I pick up garbage and junk. "


    The others were too angry to speak.


    They could borrow some more or less, but their father wouldn''t let them. I can only wait for my father to let go or borrow it secretly.


    At this time, sun Yingying said, "Wen Feng, now you call Tianjiao''s relatives and friends, that is, pay back the money in three days. Your father and I stayed in a large conference room in the hotel at the door to receive the servants.


    In addition, we also call the police to maintain order. Then we will discuss with these people according to the plan your father said today. If they agree, your father will go to the old leader and solve the matter.


    It is estimated that the money frozen in investment wages will be cleared in the next two days and will be returned to these investors at that time. With the returned part of the principal plus the interest they have received, these people can get nearly 60% of the principal in their hands.


    You still have the remaining 40%. If they want, you write a IOU to each family and ask them to withdraw the lawsuit.


    If they don''t want to, let them sue and enforce it with your four or five million assets. What should we do.


    Once Tianjiao goes to jail, you won''t pay back the money. Presumably, the purpose of these people is not to let Tianjiao go to jail, but to ask for money. The rest is easy to do. After sorting out the arrears of these people, you should repay them in the future. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "that''s it! It''s the responsibility of you and Tianjiao, not others. Even if I''m your biological father, I have no obligation to pay you back."


    Bai Wenfeng had messy hair before. Now he nodded quickly after he had a clue, "Dad, I know!"


    That night, Bai Wenfeng didn''t mean to stay at home and go to a small hotel.


    Bai Wenshan and his sisters and brothers chased him out.


    Bai Wenshan said, "Wenfeng, don''t worry. Money is a son of a bitch. You can make money without it. You and Tianjiao are good and can make it back in the future. Don''t get carried away. Do you hear me?"


    Bai Wenfeng nodded, saw the big brother, and then looked at the brothers and sisters behind him. "Big brother, brother and sister, don''t worry, I can hold on."


    Bai Wenshan said, "I''ll find a way to get you 500000. If I can borrow more, I''ll give more."


    Bai Wenjia said, "my second brother, I don''t have much money to rent another house. If I sell it, I should have more than 100000. If there is no more, don''t be too few."


    Bai Wenli said, "my second brother, my novels have sold well recently. I''m talking about traditional publishing with Taiwan. I should be able to raise 80000 yuan. Although it''s not much, it''s also my heart as a sister."


    Bai Wenbin thought, "second brother, I''m afraid of advertising. I can save almost 50000. I''ll ask Joey to borrow some more and collect 100000 for you."


    Bai Wenfang scratched her head and looked embarrassed. "Second brother, I didn''t make money. I can''t help you with money, but I care more about longlong and make up lessons for longlong. You can deal with these things outside and pick up your second sister-in-law from the detention center as soon as possible."


    When Bai Wenfeng heard his brothers and sisters say so, he squatted on the ground, covered his face and sobbed.


    The more so, Bai Wenfeng felt sorry for his parents, brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 3550

    After a while, Bai Wenfeng said, "Tianjiao and I have been enjoying the wind and water these years, but we don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. We always want to get rich, but we didn''t think that behind the sudden wealth, there is such a big risk and we may go to jail.


    Dad is right. I can''t let my brothers and sisters suffer poverty and lose their wealth because of the greed of our husband and wife.


    Now there are too many things. I don''t have time to take care of the dragon. Please help me take the Dragon first. I''ll handle other things myself. "


    After that, Bai Wenfeng turned and walked away quickly, wiping his eyes as he walked.


    Although things were very difficult, Bai Wenfeng was no longer afraid or flustered, and his heart was warm.


    Bai Wenshan and others also red eyes, looking forward to Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao to successfully overcome this difficulty.


    Take a cut and gain wisdom. Don''t chase unrealistic high profits in the future.


    "Why don''t we persuade our parents to help our second brother?" Bai Wenjia whispered, I''m afraid my second brother will have an accident.


    Compared with the money, she values her second brother more.


    How about the second sister-in-law? Bai Wenjia stopped talking, but the second brother and the eldest brother are really good. When she was a child, the male students in the class hated her very much. They bullied her without a father and pulled her pigtails.


    The eldest brother and the second brother took out their anger for her, fought with the male classmate, and were criticized by the teacher and called parents. Last time Minmin had an accident, the second brother and second sister-in-law didn''t say a word and saved Minmin by millions.


    Bai Wenjia kept this kindness in mind.


    Bai Wenshan smiled bitterly. "My father said he wouldn''t give Wenfeng money, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t help. At the same time, he also wanted Wenfeng and Tianjiao to realize that this thing is not only risky, but also illegal and criminal. After this lesson, Wenfeng and Tianjiao would never dare to fool around for the rest of their life."


    When they heard this, they were silent.


    Get the money ready. They''ll give it to the second brother as soon as he needs it.


    Bai Wenfeng was worried that song Tianjiao was in the detention center. The next day, he went to see me song Tianjiao and told him what his father had given him.


    Song Tianjiao cried and was sad, "are we really going to lose our money?"


    Bai Wenfeng nodded, "yes! I won''t ignore you when we are married. You are honest in the detention center. Don''t make trouble or suffer.


    After I''ve handled these accounts, they''ll drop the lawsuit. When you come out, we''ll make money together. "


    Song Tianjiao complained slightly, "Wenfeng, your father is so rich that he can help us pay it back?"


    When Bai Wenfeng heard this, he looked at Song Tianjiao disappointed. "Don''t you feel sorry for saying that about my father at this time?


    Those who make the most trouble outside are your two brothers and your sister-in-law. Even your parents are now hospitalized, they don''t care, or the medical expenses I paid and the nurse I hired.


    Now it''s your relatives and friends who want to send you to prison, not my father or our family. My father gave this idea, and in order to unfreeze the frozen money of the investment company quickly, my father went around looking for ways.


    You still talk about my father and blame my father. If you do this again, I don''t care about you. "


    Bai Wenfeng hasn''t slept well recently and has no clue. Now his father has found a way. Although he can''t completely solve all the problems, at least he can see the hope of solving them.


    But song Tianjiao was ungrateful and arranged his parents.


    Compared with the brothers and sisters of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, his family is good.

 Chapter 3551

    Although his parents didn''t say they would help with money, they helped in other ways. The brothers and sisters almost lost their wealth for the debt of him and song Tianjiao.


    "Tianjiao, we should speak and act with conscience, not without conscience. This is the result of our greed, not my father.


    Now we have to taste this bitter fruit, and that''s what we should do. I have a way now. Let''s get you out first. Let''s spend all our money to pay those arrears. Let''s get you out first. "


    Hearing this, song Tianjiao was anxious, "if I don''t pay back the money, I''ll be in prison for a few years. If I do, we''ll have nothing after so many years of hard work."


    Bai Wenfeng reddened his eyes, looked at Song Tianjiao and shook his head, "Tianjiao, others can rush cowards, but I can''t.


    I can''t let you go to jail, and I can''t let us go out and be pointed at. Even if we are poor, we can start all over again before we are forty.


    If we don''t pay back the money of those relatives, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have those relatives, but our backbone can''t stand up in our life, so can the dragon. "


    Song Tianjiao kept crying when she heard what her husband said.


    In the past, I always felt that my husband was careless, bad to her and didn''t do housework, but such a man chose to carry everything and protect her when she was in the most difficult time. In order to support her and her children, no matter how hard he was, he supported her.


    While she used to invest in many companies, she either ran away or divorced and went to jail. Few took the responsibility like Bai Wenfeng.


    Song Tianjiao cried and said, "thank you, Wenfeng. At this time, I also give up me. I haven''t married the wrong man in my life.


    You treat me like this. When I go out, I will pay the debt with you. Even if I sleep on the street, sweep the street and pick up junk, I will pay it back with you. This is our debt, caused by our greed.


    Let''s admit our mistakes. We can''t blame our father. I also want to apologize to my mother. I spoke too hard that day. I have to thank her for taking care of long long for me. "


    Bai Wenfeng reddened his eyes and nodded, "OK, wait for me. Don''t hold back and complain about yourself. Eat well, sleep well, and don''t trample on your body.


    When you come out, let''s fight again. According to my father''s method, 60% of the money is offset by the money returned by the investment company and the interest already obtained.


    We''ll give them the remaining 40% according to the bank''s current interest. Our house, car, company''s shop and goods are estimated to be four or five million. We owe about $5 million. Do a good job. I''m sure we can pay it back. "


    When song Tianjiao heard this, she thought for a moment and said, "don''t give interest, just give the principal. I''ve taken all the risks and told them. There aren''t many people like us who are responsible, and many people have run away."


    "No interest, I''m afraid they''ll make trouble." Bai Wenfeng hesitated.


    Song Tianjiao shook her head, "Wenfeng, we sold all our industries. Five million is not a small amount, and there is a lot of interest every day.


    We don''t know what to do in the future. We write an IOU to ensure that we pay back all the money, but we don''t want interest. I was cheated when I invested. They signed with the company, not with me.


    If they mess around and want me to give interest to the principal, I''d rather not pay it back and I''ll go to jail. Those are my relatives. They usually don''t get benefits from me.


    Now that I have paid back the principal, I have a conscience. I can''t let them take too much advantage of all the more than 17 million risks. "

 Chapter 3552

    Bai Wenfeng thought for a moment and felt that his wife was right. "Let''s say that. We''ll be tough. If they don''t want to, I''ll give in."


    Song Tianjiao nodded, "no, you must insist. We only pay the principal. We don''t owe anyone."


    After some discussion, the couple told each other to take care, and Bai Wenfeng came out of the detention center.


    Bai Wenfeng thought that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were still in hospital and hurried to the hospital.


    Old man song and old lady song woke up and transferred to the general ward. When they saw Bai Wenfeng coming in, they yelled, "do you still have the face to come? You have lost our coffins?"


    Bai Wenfeng was carrying the food in his hand. When he heard what his father-in-law and mother-in-law said, he immediately felt mixed in his heart, "Mom and Dad, how do Tianjiao and I usually treat you? Don''t you count in your heart?


    You feel cheated. Isn''t Tianjiao cheated? You fell ill. None of your sons and daughters came to see you. I took you to the hospital and paid the medical expenses.


    Now your sons and daughters just don''t help and take the lead to block Tianjiao. Now Tianjiao is locked in, still reading your body and telling me to visit you. But it''s nice of you to scold me without saying a warm word. "


    Old man song doesn''t speak and looks ugly.


    That''s more than 100000 yuan!


    Mrs. Song said angrily, "it''s better for you to give us our money back than anything else. We don''t need you to care about the rest."


    Bai Wenfeng is hard and bitter. When comparing the families on both sides, there is a world of difference.


    He thinks his parents are the best parents in the world.


    Bai Wenfeng put the food on the table. "I recognized the 17 million yuan and I didn''t pay it back. However, this lesson also let me see who is good to me and Tianjiao."


    Bai Wenfeng turned and went out. As for his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he didn''t want to care. Anyway, the old couple have pensions, children and women. It''s none of his son-in-law with a foreign surname.


    Bai Wenfeng turned off the recording pen in his pocket.


    After experiencing this, he habitually took a tape recorder. Maybe some words can be used as evidence.


    With these, let song Tianjiao see what kind of people her parents are, so that the silly woman doesn''t want to move some good things to her mother''s house.


    Bai Yixiu has been busy with this matter these days. In order to appease investors, the public security department is also working overtime to review it.


    The money recovered has been returned to the investment company''s account, and then returned to all investors in proportion.


    Because Bai Yixiu handed in materials before, the old leaders attached great importance to it, so the proportion of money recovered was as high as 40%.


    These feelings were not immediately returned to investors.


    Bai Wenfeng called one by one according to the list, and then invited them to sit down and talk in the hotel conference room.


    These people thought they would not return the money. After all, song Tianjiao has been locked up in the detention center.


    If Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao don''t pay back the money, there''s nothing they can do. Can they still follow the law to kill?


    Now, after receiving Bai Wenfeng''s negotiation on repaying the money, they came early one by one.


    Everyone in the Bai family was there, and Bai Yixiu invited two policemen from the police station to maintain order and solve the contradiction.


    People in the community naturally want to see this matter resolved peacefully.


    Now Bai Wenfeng is willing to take responsibility. They are happy to see its success and are willing to help.

 Chapter 3553

    At the same time, the staff of these communities are also very impressed. Bai Wenfeng is kind.


    Everyone was there. Bai Yixiu sat beside him and didn''t speak.


    Bai Wenfeng stood at the front, holding the microphone. "Dear relatives and friends, I''d like to apologize to you first.


    Although Tianjiao and I were also the victims of this scam, our relatives learned about this investment company through Tianjiao. It was also because they trusted Tianjiao that they took out their money to invest.


    Now it has caused losses to everyone. Our husband and wife are also very sad and angry. Now in front of the big guys, I promise you on behalf of our husband and wife that I will pay back all the money I owe you, Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao. "


    When they heard Bai Wenfeng say this, they were stunned.


    They hope to get back the money invested, but many people around them can''t get it back. They have given up hope these days.


    But I suddenly heard that I could get it back, although I didn''t believe it.


    "Bai Wenfeng, can you really return the principal to me?" The Song family''s sister-in-law was in a hurry. She mortgaged all her houses, plus her savings, for a total of 400000.


    Bai Wenfeng nodded. "I discussed with Tianjiao. We only repay the principal. After all, we were cheated. The interest you got before should also be regarded as a part of the principal. It''s impossible for us to give you the principal and repay you the interest."


    "Why? Since it''s an investment, of course there are principal and interest." Another woman hurriedly said that the money she got was theirs.


    As soon as the others saw that Bai Wenfeng was willing to pay back the money, their minds became active.


    Many people talked about it one after another. Some people think it''s good to get back the principal.


    Although Bai Wenfeng''s family is well off, it''s not enough to sell iron by smashing pots and selling iron to take out more than 17 million yuan.


    At this time, Bai Wenfeng looked at these people seriously, "if you don''t agree with this way, I''ll put my words here, greedy, then you won''t want the rest of the money, and we won''t pay it back.


    Tianjiao also said that she can''t be blamed for this. Our family also lost millions. When I pulled you to invest, I told you all kinds of risks, and you signed them yourself.


    You can''t win a lawsuit. Tianjiao and I don''t want our relatives to suffer losses, so we take the initiative to bear the responsibility. If you are insatiable, we will break up with each other. "


    As soon as they heard Bai Wenfeng say so, they stopped talking.


    After a while, he began to whisper and talk.


    Finally, song Tianjiao''s eldest brother said, "Wenfeng, it''s good for everyone to keep the principal.


    I don''t care if others disagree, but I agree. After all, it''s my sister. I can''t watch my sister go to jail. "


    When Bai Wenfeng heard this, he thought he would make complaints about Song Tianjiao, and he had already begun to sell it.


    Bai Wenfeng listened and nodded, "in that case, those who are willing to reach our agreement will sign. The interest earned before and the money that the investment company will return to everyone''s account are part of the principal, and I''ll pay back the rest.


    Today, I''ll write you an IOU. You can wait at home. I''ll raise money. Don''t block me. Since I wrote the IOU, I took all the responsibility on myself.


    I''ll pay back the money at any time. Of course, I will pay it back as soon as possible. As long as I make money, I will pay it back. "

 Chapter 3554

    The staff responsible for handling this dispute, the people present here can return the money from the investment account, make it into a form and distribute it to everyone.


    People were relieved to see that they could get 40 yuan back from the investment company.


    Plus the previous interest, Bai Wenfeng only needs to pay more than 30.


    It''s really rare that these people can get the principal back, and no one dares to mess around and make a big noise.


    I''m afraid Bai Wenfeng will not pay back the money.


    Such a thing is not without. There are also people around who invest from others. Many have run away without a penny.


    Before, most people received interest ranging from 25% to 35%. In this way, they can get back more than 60%.


    After understanding, we dare not be too disappointed. It''s good to get back the principal.


    After the calculation, Bai Wenfeng wrote an IOU to each household.


    It''s dated and paid off in three years.


    After taking the IOU, they withdrew their prosecution against song Tianjiao.


    Bai Wenfeng personally went to the detention center to pick up song Tianjiao and live in the rented house.


    Song Tianjiao saw nearly tens of millions of arrears on the account book and kept wiping her tears.


    Bai Wenfeng advised: "Tianjiao, don''t cry. Things have finally come to an end. My house and building materials shop have begun to transfer. When I get the money, I''ll take you one by one to pay back the money. Let''s straighten up the bent backbone."


    Song Tianjiao choked, "but even so, we can''t afford it!"


    Bai Wenfeng shook his head. "As long as we have breath, we can afford it. You have something to eat and rest first. I''ll go to the home decoration company.


    According to my previous shares, I should be able to cash out 4 million. Plus our houses, cars and stocks, we can still have two million and pay off most of it. There are two million left. Let''s find a way to earn it. "


    Song Tianjiao listened to her husband''s arrangement and was a little relieved, "then go. I''m at home. Don''t worry about me."


    At the home decoration company, Han Xiaohu happened to be there.


    Bai Wenfeng said to Han Xiaohu, "Xiaohu, you''ve worked hard these days."


    Han Xiaohu shook his head. "It''s nothing. Everyone has difficulties. But I admire you very much for being able to bear the responsibility at this time."


    Bai Wenfeng rubbed his face and said with a wry smile, "it''s already like this. I can''t let anyone poke the backbone of our Bai family.


    I can''t stand up straight, and I can''t let my son be implicated by me. I can''t stand up straight forever. I just want to transfer my shares in the home decoration company with you today. See how much you can give. "


    Han Xiaohu was stunned when he heard this. "Brother Wenfeng, you have transferred all your shares to me. How can you repay the money in the future?"


    Han Xiaohu scratched his head. "Now we urgently need to return some, and we can only take one step at a time.


    The family''s house and car should be sold for 2 million yuan, plus the transferred shares, the money should be able to repay most of it. The remaining two or three million will be paid back slowly. "


    Han Xiaohu thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "brother Wenfeng, you know building materials very well. Our company can''t lack you, and I trust you more.


    With the development trend of our company this year, the total assets can reach 10 million. Your shares can have more than four million dividends.


    Well, I''ll spend $2 million to buy 20% of your shares, and then I''ll personally lend you another $2 million to pay off my debt. If you continue to work in the company, you will have a greater grasp of making money than if you start another business outside. "

 Chapter 3555

    Bai Wenfeng was stunned when he heard this.


    "Xiaohu, I know you want to help me, but I''ll take advantage of you." Bai Wenfeng shook his head. "I can''t do this. You give me four million and I''ll transfer it all to you."


    Han Xiaohu shook his head with a firm attitude, "brother Wenfeng, I didn''t do this for no reason.


    From the beginning, I met aunt sun. She bought a house from me. Instead of looking down on me because I stuttered, she encouraged me to be more confident and gave me acupuncture to cure my stuttering.


    Now I can communicate like a normal person and start my life again. Later, uncle Bai did business, pulled me into the partnership, and let me find the direction of entrepreneurship.


    I''ve always been very grateful to you and me for our cooperation. In the future, we will work together to become stronger and bigger. Partners who can''t trust each other can''t.


    If you feel sorry, I''ll lend you two million yuan and you''ll pay me the current interest of the bank. I''m not worried that you can''t afford it or that you run away. I trust you. These two million lie in my account. It''s just money. It doesn''t make much sense.


    I lend it to you so that you can tide over the difficulties, and I have a stable partner and a trusted friend. For me, it''s also worth it, so brother Wenfeng, don''t refuse. "


    Seeing Han Xiaohu''s words, Bai Wenfeng was immediately moved, "Xiaohu, thank you. In the future, you will be the big boss. You have strong ability. I will convince you and follow you."


    Han Xiaohu also smiled and said, "I also admire brother Wenfeng''s courage to take responsibility. Such a quality is valuable. Money is far less important than such a precious quality."


    At this time, Bai Wenfeng finally understood his father''s good intentions.


    His father not only wants him to recognize his mistakes, correct them and take responsibility. It may be hard, but his quality is valuable and trustworthy.


    Han Xiaohu is willing to borrow money because of this.


    With 4 million yuan and the money for selling houses and cars, the building materials store was closed, a total of 6.5 million yuan.


    Bai Wenfeng rode an electric car and took song Tianjiao door to door to pay back the money.


    After returning the money, take back the IOU.


    We thought we had to wait for some time, but we didn''t expect to get the money so soon.


    Although it''s only the principal, it''s good to get the money back. Many people lose their money, lose their wealth and want to cry without tears.


    I paid back all my money for three days.


    Song''s sister-in-law was in a hurry, "didn''t you say to pay back the money? You paid back other people''s money. Why didn''t you pay back our family''s money?"


    Seeing her sister-in-law like this, song Tianjiao explained, "those relatives are a little far away. Pay them back first. You are my relatives. Later. When I make money, I will pay them back immediately."


    Sister-in-law Song Jia was in a hurry, "Tianjiao, are you stupid? Don''t you know the distance?


    Of course, money should be returned to those close first and to those far away slowly. My family''s money, according to your family, can you afford to earn money and repay it? "


    The eldest brother of the Song family didn''t speak and was bitter in his heart, but he raked his ears and didn''t dare to refute his wife.


    When song Tianjiao heard this, she was immediately unhappy. "If you don''t help me out, I''ll repay the money with all my money.


    You are my eldest brother and sister-in-law. You allow me to make money for a while. But I don''t pay back those people''s money. People can scold me for anything. Song Tianjiao, do you also scold me?


    The IOU is in your hand. All my money has been paid back now. We promise to pay off the money within three years. A penny is a lot for you. "

 Chapter 3556

    With that, song Tianjiao, who was going to be strong, came to her mother''s door and turned back. She didn''t want to waste words with her mother''s family.


    This time, she was really hurt by her mother''s family.


    Song Tianjiao sat behind Bai Wenfeng''s electric car. "Let''s go back. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have cooked dinner. Let''s go back to dinner earlier!"


    Compared with the cold words of her mother''s family, song Tianjiao now thinks that her mother-in-law''s people are too nice.


    Bai Wenfeng had seen the two faces of the Song family for a long time. He was not angry. He smiled and said, "then sit still. My sister-in-law is also here today. There is a delicious lion head. You like it best."


    Song Tianjiao nodded, "OK, let''s go home."


    Although the little electric donkey is not as comfortable as a car, nor is it safe and dignified, it is warm at this time.


    Song Tianjiao held her husband Bai Wenfeng''s waist and felt very secure.


    The warm wind in the evening blows, which is very comfortable on the face and warm in the heart.


    When I got home, it was dark.


    Sun Yingying hurriedly greeted Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao, smiled and said, "come on, just cooked the meal. Today''s dishes are all your favorite. Eat more before you have the strength to work."


    Song Tianjiao came down, walked up to sun YingYing and hugged sun Yingying. "Mom, I''m sorry, I hurt you and your family.


    I''m an asshole. I''m dirty. I''m wrong. Please forgive me if you don''t remember villains. In the future, I will treat you as my mother. No, I should treat you as my mother.


    This time, my parents will only scold me for losing all their coffins. Only you and Dad, very strict, but in the final analysis, it''s also for our good.


    Now, although we still owe a lot of money outside, Wen Feng and I are very down-to-earth. Our spine is straight, and we are not afraid of being poked by others. "


    Sun Yingying was stunned. Unexpectedly, song Tianjiao suddenly came to embrace, whether it''s true or false, but it''s enough to learn a lesson.


    Family, if she cares too much, it''s boring.


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, patted song Tianjiao on the back, comforted and said, "well, it was really sad at that time, but now your father and I are very happy to see that you can take a cut and gain wisdom, have not been knocked down, and can understand the true meaning of life.


    Well, if the family doesn''t talk, we''ll be fine in the future. After dinner, I have something to tell you! "


    Song Tianjiao was curious, "Mom, what do you want to say? As long as I can help, just say it."


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I''m good at traditional Chinese medicine. I have several prescriptions that can be made into skin care products, such as acne removing, whitening, freckle removing and eye wrinkles. The effect is very good.


    Of course, you used to use those big brand cosmetics. I used them for Wenjia, xiaomeilong, yunyun Jingxuan, and everyone in your uncle''s mother village. The effect is pretty good.


    I thought, let''s invest, you are responsible for the management, and let''s set up a small factory. I have done all kinds of testing for these products. As long as we get a business license and find a factory, we can start.


    You are a beauty worker. You should know more about beauty and skin care. In addition, I seem to have an online shopping platform called Taobao recently, which can open stores on it, and the marketing cost is relatively low. "


    Song Tianjiao was stunned and her eyes were red. "Mom, thank you. I didn''t expect you to start thinking about my future career.


    My beauty shop has been cashed out. I want to do something else. I''m not familiar with it. I''m worried. You think of it for me. I, I really don''t know how to thank you! "

 Chapter 3557

    Song Tianjiao said and smiled while crying.


    She especially regretted what she had said before and hurt her mother-in-law''s good elders. That''s her debt. She has to pay it by herself. She can''t kidnap morally and let her relatives pay it back.


    Bai Wenfeng took song Tianjiao and knelt directly on the ground. He and song Tianjiao must knock this head, otherwise they can''t be at ease, "Mom, thank you."


    Sun Yingying saw the two kneeling down and hurriedly came forward to help them up. "OK, don''t kneel. Get up. Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, let''s talk in detail."


    During dinner, I swept away the depressed atmosphere and discussed eagerly.


    Bai Long was afraid of his mother''s imprisonment because of his parents'' Affairs recently. Now his mother came out and was very happy.


    If he is in debt, he will pay it back. In the future, he will earn money to pay it back with his parents.


    Bai Long didn''t spend his pocket money every week. He saved it and gave it to his parents, "Mom, this is my pocket money. You can buy a nice dress. When I grow up, I''ll buy you Hermes."


    There''s a fucking Hermes bag. She likes it very much. He used to carry it every day. Although he didn''t see what looked good, his mother liked it. When he had money, he bought it for his mother.


    When song Tianjiao saw the 300 yuan handed over by her son, song Tianjiao held her son and whispered, "Mom, don''t want Hermes, mom, as long as longlong is happy, as long as our children are healthy. Don''t worry, your father and I are still young and can make money to pay back. You study hard and listen to your grandparents."


    Bai Long nodded, "well, I know. I will study hard. Parents, don''t worry. Grandparents often say that there is no flame mountain that can''t be crossed. I can''t bear to jump over."


    Song Tianjiao sobbed and nodded, "yes, long long and his grandparents are right!"


    After dinner, I cleared the table, poured tea and moved to the living room.


    Sun Yingying took out the relevant data and finished products of skin care products, "Tianjiao, take a closer look at the effect."


    Sun Yingying took out the relevant information and finished products of skin care products, "Tianjiao, take a closer look at the effect. Your sister-in-law''s face used to have spots, but now it''s gone. It''s white and red.


    It works in three days. There''s nothing else. You can remove the spots on your face with three bottles. Long long, Yu Min and Jing Xuan have entered puberty. They often have acne on their faces. After washing their faces at night, they point a little acne gel on their faces. They can eliminate redness, relieve pain and itch the next day. They can be cured in a few days. "


    Song Tianqiao looked carefully at his sister-in-law Lin Xiaomei''s face. There were really no spots.


    Look at the white faces of my son and other children in the family.


    Song Tianjiao''s heart is hot. Come and have a closer look at the test report.


    "These are pure traditional Chinese medicine formulas. They do not contain hormones and are very safe." Sun Yingying introduced that there is absolutely no problem in safety.


    Song Tianjiao nodded, "yes, they are all Chinese herbal formulas. Now that they have passed the test and the effect is very good, I also believe our mother''s technology and the prescriptions are excellent.


    At the beginning, we don''t have so much money for promotion. Online sales and word-of-mouth can save marketing expenses. Similarly, such production and sales will not be very large. We just need to set up a small factory, buy some simple equipment and build a sterile workshop.


    We can''t use such an ordinary bottle for the outer packaging. Let''s make it look better. I used to have some friends who accumulated customer information. We can make some trial products and give them a trial. "

 Chapter 3558

    Seeing that song Tianjiao was right, sun Yingying smiled and nodded, "now that you have a plan, I''ll leave this matter to you.


    You are responsible for managing the factory and sales, giving you 30 shares. Your sister-in-law invested one million, accounting for 30% of the shares.


    I worked out the formula, plus 500000, accounting for 40% of the shares. Among them, I own 10% and the remaining 15% to Wen Jia, Wen Li and Wen Fang, 10% per person.


    The proceeds from these shares can be used as their private money in the future. It''s also equivalent to three of their sisters, taking advantage of your two sister-in-law. "


    Song Tianjiao quickly waved her hand when she heard this, but she can''t say so. If there is no good formula, everything else is fake.


    Her mother-in-law''s contribution to technology has been very good to her.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s really a blessing that we can become the daughter-in-law of our father-in-law and mother-in-law. But our daughter is going to marry someone else''s house. I don''t know what to do. I must do well and share more money as my sisters'' private money."


    Lin Xiaomei also nodded. "Tianjiao is right. It should be. If we can, let''s let Wu Hua draw up a contract, and we''ll fix these in the form of a contract. In the future, we must not make a red face on shares and money and hurt the harmony of the family."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "my brother still needs to settle accounts clearly! First a villain, then a gentleman.


    Tianjiao will leave it to you to go through various formalities and get down to the factory as soon as possible. As for the online store, your father is learning web design recently, and he will fix it for you. "


    Song Tianjiao thanked him with all her heart, "OK, I''ll start the formalities tomorrow, rent the factory, design the packaging!"


    Although the work was cumbersome, song Tianjiao was not bitter or tired, but full of energy.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Your father learned painting recently. This is the bottle he designed. What do you think?"


    Sun Yingying took out several design drawings and put them in front of everyone.


    Bai Wenli exclaimed, "I feel like my father is like a jingle cat. He can do anything!"


    Bai Wenjia also nodded, "yes, there are a lot of people who will be very versatile."


    Lin Xiaomei said awkwardly, "you see, my father talks with Wenshan Wenfeng. It''s amazing. How handsome! My mother''s temperament is also very good. It''s a natural couple."


    Song Tianjiao nodded. "Before, he always advised Wenfeng to lose weight. He always said that entertainment could not be reduced. After this, I lost 20 kilograms, and I felt distressed again.


    Mom, you can feel his pulse when you are free, get him some health tea and so on, and take good care of his body. No amount of money is useless without good health. "


    "You can think that health is the most important. Your father and I can rest assured." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, I''ll open it for you. It''s made into a small bag of tea bags. Drink one or two bags a day to ensure smooth defecation and control your weight."


    Bai Wenli''s eyes brightened and quickly shook her mother''s arm, "Mom, and me, I want it too. I''m afraid of being fat and don''t dare to eat."


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "yes, make more and everyone will drink. We can eat more delicious food in the future."


    Lin Xiaomei and song Tianjiao quickly agreed.


    The conversation was very good. Several people settled the cosmetics business.


    Bai Yixiu chats with Bai Wenfeng and Bai Wenshan. It''s also very good.


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "although you are in debt, you are different from Tianjiao''s spirit. Don''t be afraid, you can start all over again."

 Chapter 3559

    Bai Wenfeng nodded, smiled and said, "yes, Dad, although she is still in debt outside, her heart is clear and she is down-to-earth.


    Xiaohu was righteous. I was going to transfer all my shares to him, but he didn''t want to. He just gave me 20% of the shares, then gave me 2 million and lent me 2 million to help me tide over the difficulties. In the future, I will work harder and give back to Xiaohu. "


    Bai Yixiu was stunned. "Han Xiaohu has such a spirit?"


    Bai Wenfeng nodded, "yes, so this little tiger has the style of a big general. He will certainly become an outstanding figure in the future."


    "Hehe, then do well. Xiaohu has strong ability. Even if there is 20%, your dividend will not be less than that of last year." Bai Yixiu reminded, "you can pay off about your debts in less than three years."


    Bai Wenfeng nodded, "yes, when I went to pay back the money today, I knew I stood up without bending down and being stabbed in the spine.


    Bai Wenshan looked at Bai Wenfeng. "Wenfeng, don''t you have many big brothers? Your sister-in-law and I lend you 500000. Take it?"


    Bai Wenfeng shook his head. "No, brother, I can''t borrow your money. I''m not at the end of my rope.


    Besides, I''m not enough to pay my debts for your 500000. I don''t want to embarrass you with the money I owe my brothers and sisters.


    Now the matter has been settled. Those relatives and friends are willing to wait when they see that we are willing to pay back the money. "


    Bai Wenshan smiled wryly. "Dad, just persuade Wen Feng? Don''t be so stubborn!"


    Bai Yixiu waved his hand, "since Wen Feng is willing, respect Wen Feng''s choice. This time, Wen Feng is not embarrassed by money or such a thing, so he can make greater achievements in the future."


    Bai Wenfeng smiled and was very grateful for his father''s approval. "Dad, thank you."


    From this day on, Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao are in another state of mind today.


    Although very tired, but full of energy.


    Even Bai Long is more sensible than before. Not only learn to take care of yourself, but also take the initiative to study and take the initiative to go to cram school.


    Song Tianjiao acted quickly. She went to the packaging company first and asked them to help make packaging boxes and bottles for various skin care products.


    Then I rented the factory and registered the company.


    Because the product testing has been done, the company registers quickly, which is the advantage of a metropolis such as Shanghai stock market.


    The government''s administrative ability is very efficient.


    According to the guidance of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu, buy mixer, fermentation machine and other equipment to make it into a sterile workshop


    When the machine arrives, hire someone to install it and start trial.


    This work is very simple for Bai Yixiu. He can complete it with a few workers.


    Although it is only a small factory now, the daily output is not much, and there are about 500 bottles of each product. It depends on the initial output, which is already quite a lot.


    Taobao online store has also opened


    Sun Yingying suggested hiring a girl with polio in the village. Although she went to college, she didn''t find a suitable job because of her bad legs.


    Sun Yingying watched the child grow up and had a good relationship with her parents. She wanted to give the child a job.


    When people have a job, they have hope.


    Song Tianjiao nodded, "OK, my plant is far away, so I''ll put the online sales center here, get a studio here and deliver goods directly from here."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "well, hire a customer service in the early stage. When the business is good, hire others."

 Chapter 3560

    "Well, I''ll leave the recruitment to mom. Mom, you''re accurate, and you know the root and bottom. We can rest assured when you use it." Song Tianjiao said, "in the early stage, I paid more attention to the factory."


    Because of sun Yingying''s behavior, Xibao, the daughter of good sister Wang Lian, had her first job in her life. The basic salary is 2000 yuan, and then there is a commission. It can reach 3000 or 4000 yuan a month, plus the bonus, up to 5000 yuan.


    The monthly salary of 5000 yuan is already a good job for a young disabled girl who can''t find a job.


    Xibao works very hard and answers customers'' questions very carefully every day.


    Later, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu trained her and started quickly.


    At this time, Taobao stores are in the pioneering stage. Not long ago, there are not many stores, so their small skin care store has got a lot of promotion opportunities.


    With promotion, there will be more traffic and more customers.


    In the early stage, because of the promotion, we made a lot of trial equipment, only three days. When selling, specially remind customers.


    Use the trial package first. If it doesn''t work, return it and don''t charge a penny.


    Because of this marketing method, there is no loss for consumers, so as long as people who enter the store and have skin needs, they will buy what they want.


    After using the trial products, basically everyone has an effect, so the return rate is low and the repurchase rate is very high. Because things are really good. Although the price is a little expensive, some people still buy them because they are guaranteed.


    If you introduce friends, you can get a special non-sale Lip Mask from the store the next time you buy something.


    With more and more customers, Xibao has a lot of commission.


    Wang Lian took sun Yingying''s hand gratefully. "Yingying, thank you this time. Now Xibao has a job and the whole person is cheerful. She used to be at home all day, depressed and had no friends.


    Now, even though she is tired from work, her smile is sweet and heartfelt. As long as the child has a job, he can support himself in the future. Even if her father and I are gone, we can rest assured.


    As for marriage, there is no demand. If there is a suitable one, and Xibao likes it, those who like Xibao will get married. If you don''t, forget it. "


    Sun Yingying nodded and patted Wang Lian, "when people have a job, they have a running head, and they don''t think they are useless. As for others, let it be."


    Wang Lian nodded, "well, yes, his father and I think so."


    Because of the example of Xibao, Bai''s sister-in-law came and said to sun Yingying, "Yingying, my mother''s nephew had a car accident and had his left hand amputated. Now he has only one hand. Although he is very flexible, he can''t do heavy work. Can you keep a copy of your customer service job for my nephew?"


    Sun Yingying was stunned and asked, "is the young man diligent? Although one hand is not as convenient as two hands, if you are willing to work hard and practice, you can type quickly and finish the work."¡®


    Bai''s sister-in-law nodded, "I''m very diligent. If I weren''t an industrious and honest child, I wouldn''t have the cheek to introduce myself to you.


    The main thing is that it''s good to watch the children, diligent and polite. Even if his arm is amputated, he doesn''t abandon himself. Ping is still sewing buttons for himself at home. "


    Hearing what Bai''s sister-in-law said, sun Yingying replied, "well, let me come over and study with Xibao for a few days. I can do it. Even if I slow down, I''ll stay."

 Chapter 3561

    So customer service, another young man Zheng Qiang with a disability in his hand.


    The young man is really diligent and cheerful. He accepts the fact of his disability, but he doesn''t feel inferior. He laughs every day and is willing to learn and try.


    After only a few days of learning, the typing speed of one hand and five fingers is very fast. It can deal with many customers and does a good job.


    Zheng Qiang stayed and served as customer service with Xibao. They can complete such a task.


    Now the product inventory is only ten days, which can basically meet the sales demand.


    Two months later, they withdrew all their investment and made all profits when Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin took the college entrance examination.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have already booked a hotel and two rooms around the examination room to accompany the examination.


    Sun Yingying has a room with his daughter Bai Wenfang, and Bai Yixiu has a room with his son Bai Wenbin. By the way, talk.


    On the day of the college entrance examination, sun Yingying wore a long made cheongsam with beautiful embroidery and buttons on the purple cheongsam.


    Her hair is also made into big Wavy Curls, especially in the style of the Republic of China.


    Bai Wenbin saw his mother coming out dressed in a suit and whistled directly, "Hey, beauty, can you enjoy dinner?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "when you finish the exam, I''ll give you a chance to invite me to dinner."


    Today, there was an exam. Bai Yixiu didn''t scold his out of tune son. He sent his daughter and son to the examination room. Instead of waiting outside foolishly, he found a coffee shop and waited while drinking coffee.


    Bai Yixiu looked at Sun Yingying''s cheongsam and said with a smile, "Ms. sun, it''s very beautiful today."


    Sun Yingying nodded, smiled and complimented, "Mr. Bai, you are also very handsome."


    The two complimented each other and then snickered again.


    Although she is an old man now, she and Bai Yixiu have a good attitude and enjoy the beauty of this period of life.


    Two and a half hours later, after the exam, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu waited for Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin to have dinner together.


    After dinner, I can go back to my room and take a nap.


    Bai Yixiu shouted on time and continued to take the afternoon exam. After three days of exam, it was completely over.


    Bai Wenbin and Bai Wenfang smiled happily, proving that they did well in the exam.


    Bai Wenbin has passed the art examination and has been admitted to the Shanghai Academy of drama. Bai Wenfang studied very hard in the later stage, and asked special teachers to make up classes, and the effect was also very high.


    This time, I should be able to enter the ideal university.


    After taking a two-day rest after the exam, Bai Wenbin started to participate in an audition for an ancient costume drama. Bai Wenfang has nothing to do at home, so she works as a volunteer in the canteen.


    Sometimes, I will go to Taobao store to help earn pocket money.


    More than twenty days later, Bai Wenbin passed the score line and filled in the drama college. Bai Wenfang also got good grades and filled in Shanghai University of political science and law.


    Although it is not top-level, relying on a big city such as Shanghai stock market, it has developed rapidly in recent years, and close to home, you can get more help in the future.


    Soon I waited for the notice, and the heart of the whole family was relieved.


    Wu Hua took the initiative to find Bai Wenfang. "Wenfang, you have now been admitted to the University of political science and law. Although you haven''t gone to school, do you want to feel the atmosphere? I can take you. Although you don''t have a salary, you can gain insight."


    Bai Wenfang was very excited, "sister Wu Hua, can I really?"


    "Of course." Wu Hua replied, "follow me if you like."

 Chapter 3562

    Bai Wenfang nodded, "yes, I''ll go with you tomorrow. I don''t understand. Please ask sister Wu Hua for advice at that time."


    "Well, don''t forget to tell your parents." Wu Hua explained with a smile that he liked Bai Wenfang very much.


    Entering the state early is also of great benefit to learning in school in the future.


    Of course, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu agree and promise Bai Wenfang to study and take care of her safety at the same time. If you can, you''d better apply for a driver''s license. It''s convenient to drive out in the future.


    Bai Wenfang readily agreed that she learned a lot from Wu Hua during the summer vacation. She also got her driver''s license before school and was able to drive by herself.


    Although it took only one month, Bai Wenfang had a new understanding and understanding of the job of lawyer. In college, this experience is her valuable experience.


    Bai Wenbin went to the audition successfully, although he was only a small role, but Bai Wenbin was good-looking, played well, and also had martial arts. He was very brilliant in the play. He basically didn''t need a double, which saved money and trouble.


    Originally, the role that could be killed in half a month has been filmed for two months and has become the second male owner. It is an unexpected joy.


    School began and Bai Wenbin began to go to school.


    In addition to the weekend free time, to shoot print ads, other time, I study hard in school.


    Young people get together, play games, turn black and white, drink and eat too much.


    Bai Wenbin had acne on his face


    Bai Wenbin quickly put a mask on his face and smeared it.


    Bai Wenbin has such a good physical quality, let alone others. Students in the same dormitory saw Bai Wenbin daubing on his face and grabbed Bai Wenbin''s acne cream to use.


    The effect is surprisingly good.


    Bai Wenbin took the opportunity to promote the store for his second sister-in-law. After word of mouth, almost everyone has one set of acne removing or freckle whitening.


    Virtually, it improves the output of the store.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two years later, song Tianjiao and Bai Wenfeng paid off all their debts. They were debt free and had savings.


    The factory of skin care products has begun to expand reproduction.


    The Shanghai stock market has witnessed great economic development and created many economic development zones.


    Therefore, song Tianjiao is ready to expand reproduction. She directly purchased a 300 mu plant in the development zone and is ready to do a big job.


    As a young emerging brand, although the details are not rich, the effect is very good.


    Coupled with the ancient style and charm of packaging design, the effect of some suits is very good and has a good reputation.


    With the development of Taobao online shopping, the traffic of online stores has increased sharply, and there is an urgent need to expand and regenerate.


    Because of this, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu agreed and supported song Tianjiao to take the factory as a mortgage.


    With the support of her family, song Tianjiao was even more energetic, purchasing equipment and expanding reproduction.


    When the output came up, they began to advertise in Shanghai stock market and mango station, and the effect was very good.


    Many dealers come to negotiate business, and offline sales channels are gradually rolled out.


    Followed by some counterfeit and pirated products, they began anti-counterfeiting and anti-theft, and tried to maintain the real high-end of the brand.


    Bai Wenbin and Joey, as spokesmen for acne products, also followed the guy.


    Sun Jingxuan was admitted to Tongji University and chose the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to lay the foundation for the future exhibition.


    I usually go to class, come back at night and on weekends, and follow my grandmother for treatment, making rapid progress.


    Although Bai Wenfang is only the end of her sophomore year, she has started her third summer internship, and she is still the kind of salary. She has become Wu Hua''s right arm.

 Chapter 3563

    Wu Hua and Bai Wenliang have finally survived the long love period and are ready to get married. The wedding was held in a hurry. It turned out to be a marriage.


    Bai Yicheng is very grateful to sun Yingying for matchmaking. His son finally got married and immediately had grandchildren. He is very happy.


    Everything at home is ready, waiting to get married.


    Grandma Wu was also very happy and finally married.


    With children and family, although it may be busy and tired than before, it is also more reunited because of home.


    Life has also been extended, and there are children to take care of in old age.


    This is grandma Wu''s very simple idea.


    Sun Yingying is very happy to see the people around him getting better and better.


    It is precisely because Bai Yixiu often reminds Bai Wenshan and Lin Xiaomei that they have made no mistakes.


    They already have enough money. They don''t need corruption and bribery at all to increase their income and improve their lives.


    Bai Wenshan''s family had no trouble, so he was able to concentrate on his work, promoted quickly, and made some achievements in his career.


    Seeing that their children have become talents, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are also very happy.


    Recently, Bai Wenbin is a little depressed and unhappy when he comes home.


    Sun Yingying asked, "what''s the matter? What''s bothering you?"


    Bai Wenbin shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Hey, I''m a junior. The school allows students to film. I''ve auditioned for more than a dozen crew, but I didn''t go up.


    People in our class who are not as good as me and who are not as good as me are auditioning. I was a little dissatisfied at that time. Later, I found out that he had signed a large brokerage company. "


    Sun Yingying nodded when he heard this, "so it''s like this. Simply put, it''s because you signed your own small studio, which is not competitive."


    Bai Wenbin nodded, "I''m considering whether to sign another big brokerage company. It''s not that no one came to me, because I''ve done advertising before, and I''ve also done some supporting roles in film and television dramas. If I sign a contract, I can get a C-level contract."


    Sun Yingying thought, "if you just want to make a film, it''s actually very simple! Our own film and television company invests in making a film.


    Your sister Wenli is a novelist. The film and television copyright of her novels is in her own hands. She doesn''t have to spend money. She can let your second sister invest in the script and be a screenwriter for you. "


    Upon hearing this, Bai Wenbin was stunned. "We invest in shooting ourselves. I''ll be the hero?"


    Sun Yingying replied, "since we have invested by ourselves, of course we should be the hero! Otherwise, why invest?"


    "What if no one buys it?" Bai Wenbin was worried.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "as long as you shoot well, you can sell it! Let your father find a relationship and go to satellite TV if you can go to satellite TV. If you can''t go to satellite TV, we''ll play it on local satellite TV or on the video website.


    Now it''s almost summer vacation. Many of your classmates should have no filming. It''s estimated that they can call them over for filming without paying a high salary. This will reduce costs. "


    Bai Wenli came back from outside and was stunned when she heard that her mother wanted to make a TV play for her brother.


    "Most of what I write are ancient sayings. Now when I shoot ancient costume plays in summer, I suffer even in the film and television city!


    In addition, the clothes and props of the ancient saying consume a lot and need to be prepared for a long time. If you make a fashion play, it may be much simpler. "

 Chapter 3564

    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and thought that her daughter had a point. "Well, you should get a Book of fashion dramas as soon as possible.


    At that time, it will be a small cost to implant our cosmetics. As long as people are beautiful enough and men are handsome enough, it will be OK. "


    Bai Wenbin frowned, "Mom, do you want me to make an idol play?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "you look so handsome and don''t shoot idol dramas. I''m sorry I gave you such a good look! If I need to guest play, I can guest play my mother or grandmother without compensation. In addition, I sponsor the villa just renovated in our family."


    Hearing this, Bai Wenbin couldn''t cry or laugh, "Mom, acting in idol drama can''t reflect my acting skills."


    "Pull it down, what''s the matter with urban idol drama? Handsome men and beautiful women are the best." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "I like watching it. If you can even play idol dramas well, you can also play others well."


    Bai Wenbin scratched his head. "That''s OK. Let''s start the project and try to reduce the cost. Second sister, you get a book."


    Bai Wenli nodded. "A friend of mine wrote a good article with good results. If it changes, it''s easy to adapt. I''ll contact her. We''re in Shanghai stock market and there are many places to shoot."


    In order to support Bai Wenbin''s first step of the hero''s play, the whole family moved.


    Wait until sun Yingying sees the novel introduced by Bai Wenli and says urban cookies. Although the novel is OK, there is little conflict.


    It''s sweet in my heart, but the conflict in the TV series is too small, and the male and female are high school students. They are too young. The hazy love between male and female students has the plot of going to bed and abortion.


    Although the book finally turned around, sun Yingying looked uncomfortable. These contents are very difficult for shooting and trial.


    After discussing with Bai Yixiu, sun Yingying refused directly.


    "No, these contents are not good for teenagers." Sun Yingying replied, "although the bridge section is good, it''s not suitable. Come on, although I can''t write it, I discussed it with your father. We''ll outline it for you, and your little friends will get a script.


    First of all, there must be setbacks such as family decline, injury and amnesia. It reached the peak at the beginning. How can it be upgraded?


    Secondly, hold the wrong, similar to true and false gold. As for who is the positive and negative angle, you can decide according to the drama situation. If you have a career background, use the career line of the home decoration company.


    The house will not be decorated at first, but it will be destroyed later, but there is a problem with the materials, which will be extended to bidding and so on, and the cause will be upgraded step by step. "


    Bai Wenli looked at the outline in her hand and was stunned. "Mom and Dad, do you middle-aged and old people like to see such dog blood?"


    Sun Yingying glared at her daughter, "do you care if it''s dog blood? There are many conflicts in the plot, and the publicity is indomitable spirit. The man is in charge of home decoration and the woman is in beauty makeup. Now I can pull down the sponsorship from Han Xiaohu and your second sister-in-law.


    There are construction sites, factories and office halls, living areas, places to play, parks and playgrounds, which can save a lot of money.


    As for clothing, since it is a fashion idol drama, you have to have fragrant cars, fancy clothes, jewelry and luxury goods. It''s easy to do. Ask your little aunt for help. She works in fashion magazines. There are many such things!


    If you spend a little money, you can rent it for the current season. Maybe you don''t need money for things that are out of season. You can borrow them directly. This is not better than making those small fresh literary TV dramas without illness! Just shoot like this. Trust me, it''s absolutely OK. "

 Chapter 3565

    Listening to what her mother-in-law said to Bai Wenli, Lin Xiaomei heard it and quickly said, "my Meizizi milk tea should also be sponsored. How can I not drink milk tea in the idol drama?


    All milk tea, dating places, can be in my milk tea shop. Girls can also work in my shop. Free sponsorship of all milk tea and clothing tools. "


    "As for men''s matches, one is the second generation of rich dandies, and the other is the heir of a traditional Chinese medicine family. Jing Xuan is very good-looking. If there is no one, he can also leave the country.


    My traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can also be photographed by you. As for mass actors, there are many canteens. If it''s not enough, your big aunt leads the square dance.


    High end meeting place, let your father and your Uncle David help contact, he often goes. When the time comes, shoot a scene that doesn''t need to be kept secret. If you put it inside, you can save a lot. "


    Bai Wenli was shocked. She used to think she could write novels, but now she found that all her family were novelists.


    "Mom, sister-in-law, I think you should write novels. You will be able to write very wonderful novels." Bai Wenli couldn''t laugh or cry. At the same time, she was shocked.


    Although it is very earthy and bloody, contradictions, conflicts and highlights also exist.


    Bai Wenli and several friends spent a week working out a book with about 2560000 words, but it was enough to shoot 40 episodes.


    There are enough contradictions and conflicts in it, and the plot can be kept very compact.


    With a book, start the project.


    Bai Wenbin takes all the five people in the dormitory. If there is no play in the class, he will give the role according to his ability and appearance.


    The two screenwriters took Bai Wenli''s novel and adapted it again, adding some funny passages to make the style more relaxed and funny.


    There are two roommates who are in the director department and are responsible for directing and shooting. The remaining one studied acting with Bai Wenbin, the second male.


    The class flower in the class already had a play, and then found another female classmate who didn''t play.


    Clothing, props, makeup, modeling and lighting are all recruited in the school.


    The head teacher heard that Bai Wenbin''s company was preparing to make a TV play, and it was still an urban idol play. It used people from the school. He immediately said that if there was any need, he would try to cooperate with the school.


    During the summer vacation, these students don''t go back, they live in dormitories and are arranged in a unified place for good management.


    It''s very rare to have such an internship opportunity. Many people may have interned in other places, but they didn''t pick the beam.


    Everyone cherished this opportunity very much, so the fledgling grass-roots team was set up.


    Although everyone has been prepared, the crew may be very poor, but I didn''t expect the opposite.


    Clothes, props and scenes can be linked for free, especially those luxury goods, which Bai Wenbin can borrow.


    When we started shooting, we discussed, corrected and learned from each other. In order to better understand and teach these students, head teacher Li also followed in the shooting site.


    If there is something wrong, it can be adjusted immediately.


    It''s such a good film made by a group of young people from a school.


    Post production students can also keep up.


    Before and after the theme song and episode soundtrack, to the music department and composition department of the Department. If good, you can buy it.


    It took a whole summer vacation, but it really came out.


    Of course, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu also guest starred in the parents of rich people. They have a unique temperament. Even sun Jingxuan also guest starred in several scenes.


    When Joey heard about filming, he also came to help and added a few guest stars. The story was full, the plot was compact, and there was no water injection.

 Chapter 3566

    Career line and emotional line go hand in hand. The whole story has twists and turns, obvious contradictions and conflicts, and the plot development logic is online.


    One of Bai Yixiu''s former comrades in arms worked in Dongfang TV station and went to the TV station with the front 56 integrated film.


    For the sake of old friends, after looking at the front, I soon saw that such stories and shooting techniques are obviously learning from Taiwan and taking into account the habits of the mainland.


    The characters, scenes and stories are all good.


    The only drawback is that there are no famous stars.


    Director Wang whispered, "it''s appropriate to repair. There is no star at home. It may not be put in the golden file. It can only be put at 10 p.m. and the price will not be high."


    After Bai Yixiu heard this, can it be broadcast on TV?


    Since you can, the first step is victory.


    Bai Yixiu asked, "how much do you pay for an episode?"


    Looking at the face of my old friend, director Wang said, "at most 100000. I''ll give four million for these 40 episodes. I''ll sell my old face and negotiate with other departments."


    Bai Yixiu thought for a moment and shook his head. "Don''t be embarrassed. We can give money according to the ratings. If the average ratings are less than 0.5, don''t give a penny and broadcast it to your TV station for free.


    The quality of this film is good. You can make a profit. If the audience rating is higher than 0.5 and lower than 1, it will be paid 100000 yuan per episode. If it''s higher than 1 and lower than 1.5, we''ll double it, two hundred thousand episodes.


    For every 0.5 percentage point higher, it will rise by 100000 episodes. The better the ratings, the higher your advertising expenses and the higher the money you spend on TV dramas, which is also reasonable. Let''s talk with works. You can also have the initiative when you help introduce this film.


    If the ratings break five, it''s only one million episodes. It''s also very cost-effective for TV stations. What do you think? "


    Director Wang''s eyes brightened when he heard this, "this feeling is good, and all the pressure will not be on the TV station. Sometimes we introduce films, the price is very high, but sometimes the ratings are not good, we will lose money, and the pressure is also great."


    Bai Yixiu smiled and said, "thank you, brother Wang. I''ll arrange someone to contact your company. Let''s fix it. Although it''s not a summer file, this TV play is suitable for all ages. It can be played at any time."


    Bai Yixiu is so confident.


    The contract will be signed soon. It will be broadcast at 10 p.m. on National Day 11, and the warm-up will begin half a month in advance.


    Now the Internet has sprung up, and promotional films are spreading wildly on the Internet. The male and female students inside are very attractive in shape and dress.


    In particular, the female owner is the real daughter of the wrong daughter. When she grew up in an ordinary family, she can buy her clothes on Taobao and wear them well.


    The hostess used Taobao to buy clothes more than once. This is an embedded advertisement and received an advertising fee.


    Advertising on the Internet is pervasive, coupled with advertising on TV, the publicity effect is quite good.


    When the broadcast started on November 11, it exceeded the ratings of 0.5 at the beginning of the day, making a good start.


    After the two episodes were broadcast, it finally reached one, which is quite not simple.


    The people in the TV station were also very surprised and continued to pay attention to the results. After eleven or seven days, with the progress of the plot, it was unexpectedly past 3.5.


    This is the unexpected ratings of TV stations. Although the money for each episode increases, their advertising revenue is also high.

 Chapter 3567

    At the end of the holiday, many people have to work and go to school during the day. They don''t like watching it until ten o''clock at night.


    Just at this time, the online video website began to play for three days. Many people say that the prime time TV drama bitterness is not good-looking. What they want to see is at ten o''clock. After watching it, it''s almost twelve o''clock.


    Office workers can''t afford it.


    Students can''t afford it.


    The middle-aged and elderly people are OK. They just disturb the rest of their family.


    No, I''ll watch it on the Internet in a few days.


    Such a reception caught the TV station off guard.


    Finally, after discussion, the leaders of the station switched the broadcast time with the ten o''clock TV series without breaking the original prime time TV series.


    TV dramas that are already popular are put in the golden file.


    At eight o''clock, everyone had a good meal, and the whole family just sat on the sofa and watched together.


    On the same day, the ratings soared to five, and there was still an upward trend. The situation is very good. As a hero, a heroine and many supporting actors, they are all on fire.


    Even sun Jingxuan, who left the country for only three minutes, was angry. Someone recognized him at school.


    The head teacher, Miss Li, was also very excited and praised by the school.


    All the people involved in TV drama shooting in the school, social practice courses, are excellent.


    Such ratings are confidence.


    Although he hasn''t checked out yet, he paid very little at that time, so Bai Wenbin, as one of the bosses, gave everyone a big red envelope.


    The implanted advertisement has also played a good publicity effect.


    Mizuzi milk tea shop has people from other provinces to join; White beauty, a skin care brand, has also become a well-known brand with the popularity of TV dramas; Even Han Xiaohu and Bai Wenfeng''s home decoration company settled down and successfully opened several branches.


    In short, the return on investment is low and the rate of return is very high.


    Bai Wenbin went back to school for a month and began to recruit actors for the second TV play. Bai Yixiu set up another TV play.


    The play of the big lady, the costume play.


    Bai Wenli''s novel was adapted. After the actors were determined, Bai Yixiu began to ask the tailor to make clothes according to the design drawings he drew according to the size of the actors.


    The film and television company recruited many specialists and began to track and manage them. They gradually got on track. Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying didn''t care much.


    The play made this time is made with conscience and does not inject water.


    Many TV stations came to contact him. This time, director Wang came to visit him personally and wanted to buy a TV play.


    Before, they promised to buy the film according to the audience rating, because the final audience rating broke nine, and the money to buy the film was much higher than they expected.


    This time, after they saw the film, they bought it according to 1.3 million per episode, a total of 40 episodes.


    It not only recovers the cost, but also has a high profit. Although the film and television companies are small, they are in a state of high profit.


    What surprised the people who participated in the show was that the ratings of the play were very hot and completely made a reputation.


    Bai Wenbin''s popularity has improved faster as a leading actor. He is handsome and has good acting skills. He has been praised by many elders.


    This play has more texture. Unlike fashion plays, it does not require high acting skills of actors. In ancient costume dramas, house fighting and conspiracy are not expressed through language, so they can only be expressed through the actor''s eyes and body language.


    The participation of the old drama bone gives the play more texture.


    Compared with the previous idol drama, the costume drama is more attractive.


    Especially the clothes inside are very beautiful.

 Chapter 3568

    Not only that, the shooting atmosphere of the crew was very good, but also left a good impression on some old opera bones. We hope to continue our cooperation in the future.


    Some people have played many plays before, but they can''t name them, but this time there are many popular actors.


    After the TV play was broadcast, there were more announcements and invitations.


    On the side of film and television companies, Bai Wenbin focuses on acting and cannot manage film and television companies.


    Bai Wenli is now graduating, but she is not good at writing, responsible for the editorial department and managing the whole company.


    Bai Yixiu wanted to help his youngest son and second daughter''s career, so he quit his consulting job with David company.


    However, he was thorough and introduced David to a capable friend who could take his place.


    Bai Yixiu now devotes himself to the management and operation of film and television entertainment companies. Although the scale is still small, he has always invested, and has signed up with many potential students of the drama academy, which has also developed steadily.


    Not only that, Bai Yixiu also took a stake in Bai Wenli''s online novel serial website, accounting for 15% of the shares.


    Not many, but not many.


    Bai Wenli and Bai Wenbin developed their careers well because of the great help of Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    After graduation, Bai Wenli, as the author and screenwriter of two popular TV dramas, became the object of praise and envy among her classmates.


    One year after graduation, the students who stayed in Shanghai stock market and the students in several nearby cities began to prepare for the classmate party.


    Now it is more convenient than before. With QQ group, everyone chats in it when they are free.


    Bai Wenli is usually very busy. When she goes back in the evening, she has to create. She doesn''t have time to chat with her friends.


    Bai Wenli didn''t know that she was informed by her good friend Qu Jiajia in college.


    "Wen Li, Wang Mengjie organized the classmate meeting. Are you going?" Qu Jiajia made an appointment to have dinner with his good friends.


    Bai Wenli shook her head, "I don''t know when the classmate meeting will be?"


    "In the QQ group, she''s doing well now. She wants to show off and is very active in organizing classmate meetings. If you go, I''ll go. If you don''t go, I won''t go and I won''t go."


    Bai Wenli smiled. "You haven''t said which day? I''ll go when I''m free, and I won''t go when I''m not free. You know, the company is preparing for a new TV play. I''m a screenwriter and I''m also preparing a lot of things. I''m very busy."


    Just after that, Bai Wenli''s cell phone rang.


    Bai Wenli saw the caller ID on her mobile phone and handed it to Qu Jiajia. "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come!"


    Qu Jiajia sticks out her tongue. Although she and Wang Mengjie have lived in the dormitory for more than three years, their relationship is not very harmonious.


    Although there was no quarrel, she always fought secretly, especially Wang Mengjie liked to compete with Bai Wenli.


    Bai Wenli answered the phone, "Hello, Mengjie, what''s wrong with calling me?"


    Wang Mengjie''s gentle voice came from her mobile phone, "Wen Li, more than half of the students in our class gathered this Saturday, all in the Shanghai stock market and around. Everyone is a classmate. It''s hard to get together. You must come!"


    Bai Wenli asked again, "Saturday night?"


    Wang Mengjie''s answer: "at two o''clock on Saturday afternoon, I booked a box in Jinjiang hotel. Let''s talk first, then have a meal, and then go singing and relax in the evening. I''ll pay half of the fee, and the rest are made of AA. What do you think?"

 Chapter 3569

    Bai Wenli was stunned and thought it was inappropriate. "Do others agree with this way? Some of you may not be well-off when you just graduated, which will increase the burden on your classmates. Well, since you are willing to pay half, I will pay the rest, so as not to tell your classmates about the AA system again and again."


    Wang Mengjie was stunned when she heard this. She smiled and said, "this is what you said. You''ll pay the other half at that time."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "yes, I said."


    She is in the entertainment industry, but most of the other students are teachers, or some publishing houses, or civil servants.


    Although the students who can come to the student union are doing well, some people are not sure how much money they have.


    Wang Mengjie has a good face. Now he has become a regular. He is heroic. He must have chosen a good place.


    After hanging up the phone, Qu Jiajia rolled her eyes, stretched out her hand and nodded Bai Wenli''s head, "you''re stupid. Wang Mengjie runs this classmate''s meeting. You pay money, and she won''t say much. At that time, everyone will get Wang Mengjie''s love. You''re the one who spends money in vain."


    Bai Wenli smiled, "my original intention is not for Wang Mengjie, but for those students. With Wang Mengjie''s personality, I will not choose ordinary places. At that time, excessive consumption may affect the students'' economic life. I am not short of money, but just make up for it.


    Besides, even if Wang Mengjie doesn''t say it, can''t you Qu Jiajia mention it in the group after the student union is held?


    Everyone is not a fool. Wang Mengjie is willing to mention it. I''m fine. I don''t want to mention it. When you know that I''m the other half, you know that Wang Mengjie is not authentic, and I don''t suffer. "


    Although Bai Wenli disdains to be careful, it doesn''t mean she won''t.


    Qu Jiajia thumbed up and said with a smile, "OK, it''s up to me. To attend the classmate''s meeting, I want to find those senior stylists in your company to make a model for me. We two amazed the whole audience."


    Bai Wenli rolled her eyes and said, "this is a classmate party, not a red carpet. Are you as interesting as a female star? If you want to do modeling, go directly to the company, but I say hello in advance. I can dress normally, so I won''t be like a peacock."


    When Qu Jiajia heard Bai Wenli say this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Who is a peacock? I just don''t want to be compared by Wang Mengjie. In other words, she also has the means to dig a corner, turn a junior into a regular and become a rich wife."


    When Bai Wenli heard what her friend said, she quickly reminded her, "OK, that''s also people''s freedom. Although love is free, it''s immoral to destroy other people''s marriage. Jiajia, don''t fool around. Your family is middle-class, your parents are civil servants, and you also work in the writers'' Association.


    At that time, it''s better for you to write two more novels than to spend all your energy on old men. Although old men are mature and stable and have strong economic strength, we are only in our twenties. Do we really arouse our real desire in the face of a man much older than ourselves?


    In addition, we haven''t experienced anything the old man has experienced. Does he have the leisure to experience it again with you? Most don''t. They just ask the woman to follow their arrangements. Is this life interesting? "


    Qu Jiajia nodded again and again when he heard what his friend said. "Wenli, you''re right. I''ll talk about it and envy it. Hey, in fact, you know, I had a crush on Li Ningde in our class. This time I heard that he came too. Do you say I have a chance this time?"

 Chapter 3570

    Bai Wenli was so rude this time that she twisted Qu Jiajia''s ear. "Is there something wrong with your mind? Qu Jiajia? Li Ningde''s family has a girlfriend. Why do you still think about it? You''re 1.7 meters tall and beautiful. You have important people. Why don''t you forget other people''s men? There are many people who like you. Can you open your eyes and see others?"


    Qu Jiajia quickly begged for mercy, "Wen Li let go. Although Qu Jiajia is not a saint, I am not a shameless villain. I heard that Li Ningde broke up with his former girlfriend. Now I am single, so I have a new idea. I''ll see if I can express myself at this classmate''s meeting."


    Bai Wenli''s face changed slightly. She knew that Qu Jiajia secretly loved Li Ningde and got along with Li Ningde with the relationship of classmates and friends.


    However, Bai Wenli always felt that Li Ningde could feel Qu Jiajia''s secret love, but Li Ningde never wanted to keep a distance from Qu Jiajia, and even readily accepted Qu Jiajia''s help, both in life and study.


    At that time, Li Ningde had a girlfriend and could readily accept the help of heterosexual classmates.


    I don''t know whether he is really slow or deliberately comforting.


    Bai Wenli once reminded Qu Jiajia, but Qu Jiajia didn''t listen and paid silently.


    Bai Wenli frowned slightly and asked, "how did you know he broke up?"


    Qu Jiajia was embarrassed. "We are friends and classmates. We usually contact on QQ."


    "When did he break up?" Bai Wenli asked.


    "Last week!" Qu Jiajia answered.


    Bai Wenli is very curious about why Li Ningde broke up with her former girlfriend.


    "They are high school classmates, and they haven''t broken up in four years of college and five years of love. How can they break up now? Didn''t you ask the reason?"


    Qu Jiajia sighed, "his girlfriend''s parents disagreed. After a year of struggle, they quarreled, and their original feelings were consumed by quarrels and complaints."


    Hearing this, Bai Wenli asked, "do you know why the woman''s parents don''t agree?"


    Qu Jiajia bowed his head. "It''s estimated that it''s the economic reason. Li Ningde was born in the countryside and his girlfriend was from the city. Although they were all admitted to civil servants, when love met reality, they still lost to reality."


    Bai Wenli frowned slightly and shook her head. "Jiajia, I think it''s not just an economic problem. Although Li Ningde''s girlfriend didn''t go to the same school as us at that time, we also met at the University of Finance and economics.


    I also heard you say that Li Ningde went to see his girlfriend''s parents, and Li Ningde''s parents also met his girlfriend. It can be seen that both parents knew about this relationship and did not stop it at that time, which proved that they recognized it and should know each other''s family situation.


    If Li Ningde is not admitted to the civil service, I can understand that his girlfriend''s parents disagree. But now Li Ning has been admitted and has a stable and decent job.


    According to common sense, after five or six years of love, it''s time to prepare for marriage. But now the woman would rather break up than accept Li Ningde. We can see that the reason for breaking up is mostly Li Ningde. "


    Bai Wenli''s words, logic online.


    Even though Qu Jiajia likes Li Ningde very much, he has to admit that his friend''s words are reasonable.


    As far as she knows, Li Ningde and his girlfriend already have the reality of men and women. The woman would rather break up than get married. Maybe Li Ningde has a bigger reason.

 Chapter 3571

    "Wenli, I know you are good for me, but I like him for five years, from freshman year, I always like him, until now." Qu Jiajia''s eyes were red. She also advised herself to give up, but she couldn''t let go.


    Bai Wenli knows that some things must be understood by herself and put down by herself, otherwise no matter how much others say, it''s useless.


    Her eldest sister Bai Wenjia is a living example, so she doesn''t worry.


    "I know you like Li Ningde. I didn''t stop you. I just want you to calm down and find out why you broke up when you were about to get married.


    It''s definitely not a small thing. Li Ningde''s girlfriend, you''ve seen her too. She looks good and has a good personality. You secretly love someone. When you look at that person, you always wear a filter. You only see the good, but you don''t see the bad.


    Let''s find out all the bad situations and list them. If you think you can accept the worst plan, I won''t stop you. But if you''re confused, I''ll say more about you. "


    When Qu Jiajia heard what his good friend said, he was very moved. "Wenli, thank you. In fact, sometimes I envy you. I can treat love so calmly."


    Bai Wenli smiled, "I once had a crush on Shang Wenjun. I thought he was very talented and went to work with him for his sake. I wanted to bring him one if there was anything delicious.


    When Shang Wenjun ate his food, he should also feel my admiration for him, but he never expressed it, but accepted it calmly. At that time, I thought that if I liked a person, I would like it silently without asking for return.


    But then my mother twisted my ear and asked me for help. A normal man can feel the love of a girl. If he clearly feels it, he doesn''t show it. There are only two possibilities.


    First, he doesn''t like it enough, so he doesn''t want to confess, but he enjoys the admiration and compliment of the opposite sex, which makes him very excellent and charming. Second, he thought the other party was a spare tire and hung it.


    No matter which kind, it is not the responsibility and performance of an honest man. I didn''t understand at that time, but I listened to my mother and tried to think more. Only then did I find myself very stupid. It was really the two situations my mother said.


    In addition, you know a lot about my eldest sister. She fell in love blindly and didn''t listen to her parents'' advice. Later, it was terrible. From then on, I think parents are more calm than women immersed in love.


    They don''t look at good people for good reasons. Even if you can''t accept it all, at least take your parents'' suggestions seriously. "


    Qu Jiajia certainly understood Bai Wenli''s words. She knew that Bai Wenli had a crush on Shang Wenjun.


    Shang Wenjun also talked and laughed with Bai Wenli during the summer vacation. After school, Shang Wenjun established a love relationship with another woman, and Bai Wenli no longer chased Shang Wenjun.


    At that time, Bai Wenli was also asked why. Bai Wenli said she was busy writing novels and had no time for secret love and falling in love.


    The real reason came from Bai Wenli''s parents.


    Qu Jiajia nodded, "Wenli, thank you. I think you have a point."


    Bai Wenli smiled, "you''re welcome. We are good sisters. I''ll tell you everything you can think of. You must calm down yourself. Well, eat quickly. After dinner, let''s go shopping. Buy some nice clothes."


    "Well, even if we don''t become a female star, we should dress up carefully." Qu Jiajia said with a smile, speed up eating and strive for more shopping time.

 Chapter 3572

    Bai Wenli hasn''t been shopping for a long time. She bought a lot for herself and her family today.


    When I got home, it was already ten o''clock.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have little sleep. They sleep too early and can''t sleep. They are watching TV dramas.


    Seeing her daughter coming back, sun Yingying saw her daughter''s bags and asked with a smile, "have you gone shopping?"


    "Yes, mom, it''s Jiajia''s treat. Let''s have dinner together, then go shopping and choose the clothes for the classmate''s meeting." Bai Wenli replied, "Mom, I bought you a skirt. It''s very nice."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "let me try. You come to my house, too. I made a cheongsam for your sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Will you try it first to see if it fits?"


    Bai Wenli nodded, smiled and said, "thank you, mom. When I was a child, my mother made all the clothes. Now I can still wear the clothes made by my mother. I''m so happy."


    With that, Bai Wenli changed into the cheongsam made by her mother. It was not the kind of self-cultivation, but a loose version of wide mouth middle sleeve, simple and elegant light yellow, with a layer of gauze on it.


    It is a little more elegant and exquisite than the traditional cheongsam, which is especially beautiful.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Bai Wenli was surprised. "Mom, I''ll wear this dress at the classmate meeting."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "just like you like it. Is your work going well? You''re not young, and you should consider your life. Your mother doesn''t force you to marry or force you to marry, but I think you should open your heart to love when you meet the right one.


    Even if love fails, it doesn''t matter. We can talk again; Married, unhappy, we can divorce. In addition to having my own career, which is my necessary requirement for you, I don''t force anything else.


    Don''t put pressure on yourself, and don''t force yourself to fall in love because I say more about you. Be sure to meet you, and be nice to you, the person you like and the person worthy of your love, before you fall in love and enjoy the sweetness of love. "


    Bai Wenli was moved when she heard her mother''s words and hugged her mother, "Mom, it''s nice to have you and dad. When I''m confused, she can always point out the direction and give me suggestions, which has benefited me a lot.


    I won''t force myself to fall in love, but when my mother just said those words, I looked forward to my future love. Don''t worry, mom, my career will be good and my life will be good. "


    Sun Yingying also patted his daughter on the back, smiled and said, "good boy, just understand. Live thoroughly and live well. Anyway, I hope my daughter is happy."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "thank you, mom."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was Saturday''s classmate meeting. Qu Jiajia called, "Wenli, have you started?"


    Bai Wenli was revising the script. At this time, she received a phone call and hurriedly looked at the time. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "I''ll go there after I change my clothes. You don''t have to come, just go." Bai Wenli answered, while talking, she packed up her things, and put the script that had not been modified in her bag. She was ready to finish the party and go home in the evening.


    Qu Jiajia smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    She just received a phone call from Li Ningde saying that she would drive to meet Li Ningde at the railway station.


    Bai Wenli went to her special lounge and changed into the cheongsam made by her mother that day, a comfortable and elegant modified cheongsam.


    Recently popular perm straight hair, Qi bangs, especially age reduction.

 Chapter 3573

    Of course, Bai Wenli has just graduated from University for one year. He is only 23 years old this year. He is already very young. Face up to the good age of youth and beauty.


    In order to match her cheongsam, she also took it out of her bag. Her mother once gave her jade bracelets, green bracelets, simple and beautiful.


    Usually she never wears it, but today''s party should always be decent.


    I usually wear flat shoes. Today, in order to match the cheongsam, I changed into sandals about five or six high.


    Bai Wenli''s own skin is very white, and her facial features are beautiful. She is somewhat like sun Yingying. She is tall.


    Simply make up on your face, apply lipstick and draw your eyebrows, your facial features will be more three-dimensional.


    When Bai Wenli was ready to leave the office building of the entertainment company, Bai Yi outside was coming in with Han Xiaohu.


    Han Xiaohu saw Bai Wenli and his eyes brightened. "Wenli, it''s nice today!"


    Bai Wenli smiled, "thank you."


    Bai Yixiu looked at Bai Wenli''s daughter and said with a smile, "when attending a classmate party, you should keep a low profile. Don''t feel better than others because you have a little fame and money.


    It is hard to avoid comparison among students, but the feeling of students is more valuable. You respect others, others can feel it; Similarly, if you don''t respect others, others won''t respect you.


    Even if you are rich, famous and too high-profile, it will only make others more jealous and hate you behind your back. "


    Bai Wenli listened to her stepfather''s explanation and looked serious. "Dad, I see. Those are extraneous things. You and mom have taught us since childhood that people are the most valuable and love is the most rare."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "well, yes. Just understand. If it''s too late at night, call and I''ll pick you up."


    Bai Wenli thanked, "thank you, Dad. I see."


    "OK, let''s go. Pay attention to safety on the way." Bai Yixiu explained.


    Bai Wenli waved, "bye, Dad, little tiger."


    "Bye." Han Xiaohu raised his hand and waved. Looking at Bai Wenli''s back, he was reluctant to give up.


    Bai Yi shaved and smiled. He really appreciated Han Xiaohu, a young man.


    Not only has a brain, high IQ, rare EQ, but also has a very strong ability to do business.


    But the boy''s EQ is estimated to be used in business and personal emotion. It''s stupid enough.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Han Xiaohu has so much meaning to Bai Wenli, but he just doesn''t act.


    It''s very urgent.


    Seeing her daughters graduate and have a good career, Wen Li likes it.


    Then the next step is Bai Wenli''s marriage. If you can find a lover who is happy with each other, it will be perfect.


    "Have you seen enough?" Bai Yixiu looks at Han Xiaohu who has been staring at Bai Wenli''s back.


    When Han Xiaohu heard this, he blushed and smiled, "Uncle Bai, I''ll pick up Wenli at night, OK?"


    Bai Yixiu raised her eyebrows and was puzzled. "Yo? Why did you take the initiative today? You used to be as indifferent as an old monk."


    Han Xiaohu whispered, "before, I admitted that I was a little fond of Wen Li, but I''m not sure it was love. In addition, you and aunt sun were so kind to me, how embarrassing it would be in the future if you offended Wen Li.


    Just now I heard that Wen Li said she was going to attend the classmate meeting. Wen Li, who usually doesn''t pay attention to dressing up, suddenly dressed up so well, indicating that she attaches great importance to this classmate meeting.


    In addition, there is the most important point. I just saw such a beautiful Wen Li. I want to hide her and show her to me alone. I don''t want her to participate in the classmate meeting.


    That idea is very strong. Thinking of other men courting Wen Li, I feel very sour and angry. It has exceeded the scope I can control, so I''m sure I like Wen Li and I want to pursue her. The pursuit of love for the purpose of marriage is wholehearted and serious. Uncle Bai, is that ok? "

 Chapter 3574

    Bai Yixiu heard Han Xiaohu''s words, smiled and patted Han Xiaohu on the shoulder, "young man, good character. Since you like it, pursue it.


    If you and Wenli can love each other, naturally it''s best. If you find that you don''t fit in in the process of love, break up peacefully and don''t hurt each other. "


    Han Xiaohu was excited. "Thank you, uncle Bai. I must be serious and never hurt Wenli."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "I believe you. Hurry to discuss cooperation. I''ll go back early to pick up your aunt sun to the supermarket later."


    Han Xiaohu replied, "OK, let''s talk now."


    Han Xiaohu saw Bai Wenli''s Chapter last night, which said that he participated in the classmate meeting, and his former secret love object also came.


    Suddenly Han Xiaohu was confused.


    The creature of secret love is the most annoying.


    Although Bai Wenli didn''t fall in love before, it doesn''t mean that she won''t fall in love in the future, or that she won''t be moved now!


    Continue to hide, Han Xiaohu is afraid that his sweetheart will fly.


    Today, no matter what, he will confess to Bai Wenli.


    What do you need to do first?


    Flowers, gifts, what else do you need?


    Inexperienced, want to ask others, but not many intimate friends, so I made a confession strategy on the computer.


    Very busy, but very looking forward to it.


    Thinking that she might drink, Bai Wenli didn''t drive, but took a taxi directly.


    When Bai Wenli got off the taxi, the car in front was a luxury sports car.


    Wang Mengjie not only did modeling today, but also dressed up. She was famous brand from top to bottom. She was really elegant and dazzling.


    Wang Mengjie threw the key in her hand to the parking staff, and then took out 100 yuan, which was regarded as a tip. "Stop carefully."


    "Yes." The parking staff should remove the key and then park the car.


    Bai Wenli came by taxi. It''s easy.


    After getting down, the taxi drove away.


    Wang Mengjie saw Bai Wenli dressed in elegant clothes, and her eyes quickly looked at Bai Wenli''s clothes.


    Bai Wenli is rich. Why is she so stingy?


    The clothes on my body have no brand, the bag in my hand is unknown, and the shoes on my feet are also very small.


    All over the body, the most valuable is probably the bracelet on Bai Wenli''s wrist. Although it looks good, the water head is general and the estimated value is not high.


    Wang Mengjie said with a smile, "great writer Bai, your TV series are selling well. Why don''t you know to buy yourself a car?"


    Bai Wenli didn''t like Wang Mengjie, but she didn''t bother to quarrel with her at today''s classmate party. "She may drink today, but she didn''t drive."


    "Just find a substitute driver. It depends on your caution." Wang Mengjie smiled, "making money is to spend money, but don''t be stingy. By the way, you often want to see entertainment reporters and buy yourself more decent clothes. If you don''t wear famous brands, you will be looked down upon."


    Bai Wenli smiled and stabbed Wang Mengjie, "my clothes are custom-made. There is only one in the world, and the value can''t be measured."


    Hearing this, Wang Mengjie was stunned and looked carefully at Bai Wenli''s clothes. The stitching and fabric workmanship were really good.


    It''s more elegant to wear it on the tall Bai Wenli.


    "It''s Gao Ding, which one? It''s very good. Can you introduce it to me? I also want to buy one." Wang Mengjie could not help comparing with Wang Mengjie when she saw that Bai Wenli was well dressed and had a heart of comparison.


    Bai Wenli smiled, "that can''t be bought. She only makes clothes for people who care. No matter how much money it is, it won''t work."


    With that, Bai Wenli went in.

 Chapter 3575

    Only their families can wear the clothes made by their mother. How can they make them for outsiders?


    Upon hearing this, Wang Mengjie felt that Bai Wenli underestimated her and that she could not afford foreign Gaoding.


    "Oh, who has such personality? As long as it''s clothes, there''s a price." Wang Mengjie smiled, "tell me, who is it? It also opens my eyes."


    Bai Wenli turned her head and said with a smile, "ha ha, it was made by my mother. Of course, it can''t be measured by value. Besides, it''s really unnecessary to spend hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands on clothes. It''s not suitable for yourself."


    When Wang Mengjie heard this, she was slightly stunned and showed an annoyed expression, "Wenli, you actually teased me."


    "I didn''t tease you. The clothes my mother made for me are the best." Bai Wenli said with a smile and looked at the 10 cm high heels under Wang Mengjie''s feet. "Don''t you feel tired because your shoes are so high? Hurry in!"


    Wang Mengjie followed Bai Wenli''s back and entered the elevator together. "I envy you. You have everything. Not only have so many houses demolished at home, but also such good parents. My life is very hard. I can only fight by myself."


    When Bai Wenli heard Wang Mengjie''s words, she smiled and said, "my parents'' things are not from the wind. They are also earned by my parents.


    However, I still thank my parents for making me eat and wear warm, safe and happy even in very difficult years. Now that I have grown up, I can only rely on myself. "


    Wang Mengjie''s tone was sour. "In order to hold you and your brother, your father directly opened an entertainment company. Do you rely on yourself?"


    Bai Wenli smiled, "yes, I may take many detours, but I believe in myself. Even if I take detours, I can achieve good results. My parents often say that the first 18 years of life are determined by my parents. Generally, what kind of parents and family they have will lead what kind of life.


    After the age of 18, when you are an adult, you can take the college entrance examination. If you want to have a life, you have to rely on yourself. The foundation of parents can only make the starting point of take-off high, but it does not mean that the end point must be in the front. If you don''t run by yourself, you will still be eliminated and backward.


    After getting married and having children, the children grow up, and the glory after the age of 40 and old age depends on your own career and the achievements of your children, which represents whether you can continue to inherit your achievements and abilities.


    Now you have got what you want through your efforts. Just cherish it and enjoy it. If you put your mind flat and look up, your vision will be broader. "


    Maybe Bai Wenli spoke gently and sincerely. Wang Mengjie didn''t refute even though she was a little unconvinced.


    Especially after carefully thinking about Bai Wenli''s words, I suddenly found that it was very reasonable.


    She grew up in the valley. Her family valued men more than men. When she was in junior high school, she was almost married by her parents and exchanged betrothal gifts.


    It was a junior high school teacher who said that she had good grades, would make great achievements in the future, and was willing to support her, so that she could continue to study.


    In order to escape from the mountain valley, she studied hard and worked harder than others, but her talent was limited. She did not enter the top university, but she also entered the most prosperous Shanghai stock market.


    She doesn''t want to go back to shangou, so she studies very hard at school. Low self-esteem and cowardice, but the heart does not admit defeat, which makes Wang Mengjie more ambitious.


    Now she has got what she wants, but she is always empty in the dead of night.

 Chapter 3576

    In order to earn tuition fees, she worked part-time everywhere. She saw that some people were spending money like dirt, and others were reckless and bullied others.


    From then on, she decided to be a rich man. By chance, she met her present husband.


    At first, she was only the tutor of her stepson, but she was moved to see the wealth and wealth of the Liu family, with billions of assets.


    However, she knew that directly entangled with Mr. Liu, but also physically entangled, would not last long, so she found another way.


    From the beginning of freshman year, she was the child''s tutor. She was a little boy. She was very patient, enlightened and encouraged him.


    The original rebellious little boy gradually became peaceful and cherished the people around him, especially his dying mother. He was also very grateful to his busy father and did not resent him as before.


    At that time, Mrs. Liu was seriously ill and was treated in the United States. Even though she spent a lot of money, she was not rescued.


    Three years is enough to make her have a good relationship with Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu had a confidant outside even before his wife died.


    After Mrs. Liu''s death, a confidant from outside came home to give advice and even fired her tutor.


    Wang Mengjie has been dormant for so many years. She doesn''t know all about Mr. Liu''s character, but she also knows about it.


    She argued for Liu Rui and argued with Liu Mingyuan. Even if there were women outside, she couldn''t let them bully her children.


    Because of her maintenance and outspokenness, Liu Mingyuan paid more attention to her.


    In particular, Liu Rui was admitted to the best high school in the city with his own achievements. He is no longer the poor student who had poor grades and needed tutors.


    At this time, Liu Mingyuan began to pay attention to Wang Mengjie. I think this is a good woman. Although she has some material, she has persistence in her heart.


    Liu Mingyuan knew that he was just over 40 this year and would marry again. It''s better to marry a woman who is good to her son than to marry someone who is bad to her son, and her son may also accept Wang Mengjie.


    Therefore, under such complex reasons, Wang Mengjie and Liu Mingyuan decided to fall in love.


    Liu Rui really didn''t object, but Wang Mengjie insisted that he would get engaged to Liu Mingyuan after Mrs. Liu''s death one year.


    In this way, Wang Mengjie joined the Liu family as she wished.


    Now the stepson goes to boarding school and goes home once a week. Maybe boys grow up and have their own friends; It may also be that Wang Mengjie has become busy. In short, she is not as close as before, but she is also a good friend. She gets along well with her stepson Liu Rui.


    Wang Mengjie was also recognized by Liu Mingyuan for her sense of propriety. She gave her a card, called 1 million a month, and lived a rich wife''s life


    In the elevator, Wang Mengjie looked at Bai Wenli with peaceful eyes. "Wenli, do you despise me? After all, I came out of the valley. When I was in college, I didn''t have much contact with the people in the dormitory because I worked as a tutor to earn living expenses and tuition fees.


    I know my relationship with you is relatively estranged and not as good as others. Although I''m bright now, I''ve married more than 40 men. You all think I''m a shameful junior, and you probably look down on me even more. "


    Bai Wenli was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Mengjie told her so much.


    Now that she has said it, Bai Wenli can''t be perfunctory.

 Chapter 3577

    Bai Wenli looked at Wang Mengjie gently, very seriously, without slighting.


    Whether it is in the morality of students or the idea of not wanting to make enemies, we can''t stimulate them with harsh words.


    "Mengjie, you are mistaken. We have never looked down on you. Whether Sun Li, Jiajia or me, I admire you from the bottom of my heart. Your efforts are far beyond our imagination.


    When we can only pay tuition and living expenses with the support of our parents, you can rely on your own income as a tutor to pay tuition and be truly independent. Not everyone can do it!


    In addition, in my heart, when you were still in military training and saw the girl around you faint, you didn''t hesitate to carry the girl on your back and take her to the infirmary. You are not tall, but you have great strength. It is very rare that you are willing to help others at a critical moment.


    Since you said these words to me today, I also told you today that no one despises you. It''s easier to put down these indifferent burdens and move forward light.


    In fact, you don''t need to care about other people''s eyes. You just need to understand your thoughts, know your future path, and stick to being yourself. In the past 20 years or so, you''ve been on your own, haven''t you? For the next few decades, you can. "


    "Really?" Wang Mengjie was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t believe it.


    Bai Wenli smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s true. As for who you marry and who you love, it''s your freedom. As long as you don''t hurt others, no one can blame you from the commanding height of morality."


    When Wang Mengjie heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the glass like a mirror in the elevator. "In fact, I want everyone to look up to me by holding a classmate meeting with such a high profile.


    When you think about it, it''s boring. Compare your blue dress and look at my dress. Although there are famous brands all over the body, it''s always like stealing other people''s clothes and jewelry. It''s not suitable for me at all. "


    Bai Wenli smiled. "You get what you want. In fact, we are all happy for you. Now that you have found a problem, you should try to change. You are a smart person and should be able to find a good way soon."


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "yes, I shouldn''t indulge in material pursuit. When I didn''t have money, I always thought about these things.


    But after I really got it, I didn''t have much joy. As I told you, the cost of clothes is not high. It''s really boring to spend hundreds of thousands on these clothes. I should do what suits me and wear clothes that suit me.


    I now have one million pocket money every month. In this year, I eat and spend, but my inner emptiness is getting bigger and bigger, which makes my heart restless. After I said this to you today, I got some enlightenment. It''s time for me to make some changes. "


    Bai Wenli nodded. "Trust your intuition and change actively when you need to change. Don''t hesitate or shrink back. Be kind and positive, and God will treat you well."


    Wang Mengjie was slightly stunned when she heard this. "Wenli, why do you know so much? When you first went to college, you were very ignorant and stupid."


    Bai Wenli lost her smile and was not angry because what she did was really stupid.

 Chapter 3578

    "In the past, my parents were very busy and our family was reorganized. My stepfather had two brothers. My mother took me and my sister. Later, my mother and my stepfather gave birth to a pair of twins.


    We are a super big family. Once the economy was very tight, and adults didn''t care much about children. I''m not smart either. I''ve done a lot of stupid things and said a lot of stupid things.


    Later, after my parents were free, they often talked with us. From them, I learned a lot of valuable experience.


    So slowly, it began to become transparent. If I talk about myself, I may not be as good as you. You depend on yourself from beginning to end, but I admire you very much. "


    Wang Mengjie smiled when she heard this, "thank you!"


    Wang Mengjie was surprised to know that her classmates and roommates did not despise her or despise her, but respected her.


    The "Ding Dong" elevator has arrived.


    Wang Mengjie and Bai Wenli came out and saw Li Ningde and Qu Jiajia standing not far from the door, talking and laughing alone.


    Wang Mengjie looked at Li Ningde, Qu Jiajia, and then sideways told Bai Wenli.


    "Wenli, Jiajia and you are best friends. She is careless and very kind, but her eyes are not good.


    Li Ningde is not as gentle as he did not show. Her ex girlfriend is from our urban area. Although I didn''t work in the same class before, I was also a nodding friend. "


    Hearing this, Bai Wenli was slightly stunned. "By the way, I almost forgot that Li Ningde and you were high school alumni."


    "I''m not very close to the people in the dormitory, let alone those former alumni! I remember once when Qu Jiajia mentioned Li Ningde when I came back as a tutor outside, I also reminded him that Li Ningde had a girlfriend.


    At that time, I could feel Qu Jiajia''s favor for Li Ning, but I knew Li Ningde was not suitable for Qu Jiajia. What I said at that time was also kind, but Jiajia was angry and thought I was talkative. "


    Bai Wenli thought of it and nodded, "yes, I remember. Jiajia is not dead now. I heard that Li Ningde broke up with her girlfriend, and then her mind became active again. Mengjie, you were alumni before. Can you privately ask Li Ningde why he broke up with his former girlfriend?"


    As a good friend, Bai Wenli certainly doesn''t want her good friend to fall into it.


    Wang Mengjie said such words to him today and became closer. Besides, there is no great hatred between the two people, and they will not make a big fuss about asking questions.


    Wang Mengjie smiled. "Today, I opened my heart knot. I cherish the help you gave me in the four years of college and treat me well. It''s up to me. I''m responsible for finding out for you and Jiajia."


    Wang Mengjie still remembers that she is a tutor outside.


    Sometimes, time is urgent and there is no time to get hot water.


    When I came back in the evening, the water room was closed because it was too late.


    When it is cold, there is no hot water. Wash your hands and face. You can only use cold water.


    Bai Wenli and Qu Jiajia always gave her hot water. Later, they often gave her hot water even when she went to tutoring.


    This is a small thing in life. Although she bought milk tea to repay them at that time, her heart was also very warm.


    She is a very proud person with high self-esteem. Now she understands that she is competing with herself. The roommates in the dormitory don''t look down on her at all.

 Chapter 3579

    Since he didn''t cherish it before, he should cherish this classmate friendship after living together for four years.


    Li Ningde saw Bai Wenli and Wang Mengjie and said to Qu Jiajia, "the old classmate is coming. Hurry in."


    Qu Jiajia saw Bai Wenli and came over with a happy face.


    We entered the reserved box together. There were already more than a dozen people inside.


    We talked and laughed. Although we had less, more green and astringent in school, and sleek and sophisticated, the classmate friendship was still there.


    Shang Wenjun was also there. He was quite surprised to see Bai Wenli.


    Bai Wenli''s elegance is exactly what he likes.


    However, Bai Wenli had no idea about Shang Wenjun. After seeing him again, she was very calm.


    She again confirmed that the secret love had been put down.


    Zhao Qiang next to Shang Wenjun asked, "Wenjun, haven''t you gone abroad? How can you be willing to return home?"


    Shang Wenjun smiled. "It''s just studying abroad, not immigration. Why can''t I come back after the summer vacation? Besides, if I don''t come back, won''t I miss today''s classmate meeting?"


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile, "you''re right. A handsome man like you has literary talent and talent. It''s our country''s loss to stay abroad."


    Shang Wenjun quickly and modestly replied, "I dare not say so. If you travel abroad and have a long experience, you still have to come back. After all, your family and friends are here. It''s boring to have no relatives abroad."


    Zhao Qiang asked, "didn''t your girlfriend go to study abroad with you? Why are you unaccompanied abroad?"


    Shang Wenjun sighed slightly when he heard this. "His personality and three outlooks were different. There were many quarrels abroad, and then he broke up."


    Hearing this, Zhao Qiang quickly raised his glass, "sorry, brother, then I shouldn''t ask. I''ll punish myself!"


    Shang Wenjun worshipped his hand and picked up the cup. "It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it."


    The people around knew that Shang Wenjun had broken up and came to comfort him one after another.


    Qu Jiajia looked at Bai Wenli and felt relieved.


    I''m afraid that my good friend, like her, broke up with her former secret love object and was secretly happy.


    I knew there was a big problem, but I still couldn''t control myself.


    Bai Wenli did not comment and spoke to her classmates.


    After chatting and eating, everyone began to sing again.


    After 9:30, Bai Wenli got up and said goodbye to everyone in a gentle voice, "it''s getting late. I should go back. Everyone eat and drink here."


    Wang Mengjie also stood up. "It''s time for me to go back. Wenli and I sponsored this party. The hotel rooms have been opened. You can check in with your ID card. Thank you very much for coming to the classmate meeting. I hope more people can come to our next classmate meeting."


    Originally, Wang Mengjie wanted to stay more, but she also felt that it was enough. It''s very good for students to communicate with each other.


    After a round of greetings, everyone in Shanghai began to leave.


    Shang Wenjun stood up and walked to Bai Wenli. "Wenli, I''ll see you off."


    Bai Wenli smiled, "no, I''ll just leave with Mengjie Jiajia."


    Qu Jiajia originally wanted to stay a little longer and talk to Li Ningde more, but when he heard Bai Wenli''s words and looked at Bai Wenli seriously, he thought of what he said at dinner last time.


    Even though Qu Jiajia was very reluctant to give up, she insisted at the critical moment and chose to leave with Bai Wenli.


    Li Ningde was stunned. "Didn''t you say you were going to the bar later?"

 Chapter 3580

    Qu Jiajia shook his head. "My father just called me and asked me to go back early. Bye."


    Li Ningde was disappointed, but he didn''t force it.


    Bai Wenli was relieved when she saw Qu Jiajia coming out together.


    When Qu Jiajia saw his friend''s relief, he was very sad and moved, "Wenli, I''m not stupid. How can I be impatient as soon as I meet?"


    Bai Wenli nodded and chuckled. "You haven''t been stupid in the end. You''ve known each other for several years. If you really have feelings, you''re not in a hurry for one or two days. Protect yourself and don''t suffer."


    Wang Mengjie looked at Qu Jiajia, "Jiajia, Wen Li''s words are reasonable. Listen to her. Such a good friend is a good sister for life.


    As for Li Ningde and her ex girlfriend, if you can trust me, I''ll ask you. After all, we came out of the same city. They and I are high school alumni and some common friends. "


    Qu Jiajia was stunned, but she really wanted to know, "Mengjie, please ask me why they broke up."


    "OK, wait for my news." Wang Mengjie replied, no matter how much, she can''t say.


    Downstairs, I saw a tall man standing not far away. I saw Bai Wenli come out and walk over.


    Bai Wenli was curious when she saw Han Xiaohu. "Brother Xiaohu, are you coming to see the customer?"


    Han Xiaohu shook his head. "No, I''ll pick you up."


    "Where''s my father?" Bai Wenli asked, "he said he would pick me up at more than eight!"


    "Uncle Bai drank wine. I''m just fine. I''ll pick you up." Han Xiaohu replied.


    Qu Jiajia also knows Han Xiaohu, "since brother Xiaohu is here, it''s also sent..."


    Before he finished, he was stopped by Wang Mengjie. "You go first. I''ll take Jiajia back. I called Daijia."


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "let''s go first."


    Bai Wenli turned to Wang Mengjie and Qu Jiajia and said, "Mengjie, please send Jiajia back."


    "Little thing, you go first. My car will arrive soon." Wang Mengjie answered.


    Bai Wenli got into Han Xiaohu''s car and waved away.


    Qu Jiajia didn''t understand, "your family is not on the way with my family. Wenli and I are very smooth and convenient."


    Wang Mengjie rolled her eyes. "You just met your sweetheart and your brain didn''t turn around? Don''t you see that Han Xiaohu came to pick up Wenli?"


    Qu Jiajia was stunned. "You mean Han Xiaohu likes Wen Li?"


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "although I saw Han Xiaohu for the first time, I can see at a glance that this person likes Wenli. Although Wenli was strange about Han Xiaohu''s appearance, she was not surprised. She knew that their relationship was closer than we thought.


    Besides, Wenli''s stepfather is very concerned about Wenli. Since we can let Han Xiaohu pick up Wenli, we can prove that we recognize Han Xiaohu. Just now I saw Han Xiaohu very nervous and looking forward to it. Maybe he will confess it tonight. When you went, didn''t you become a light bulb? Delay people''s confession? "


    Qu Jiajia was stunned and suddenly realized, "no wonder, in the past, when I went shopping with Wenli for dinner, as long as I met Han Xiaohu, Han Xiaohu paid the bill, and ordered the dishes Wenli liked. I thought it was because the two families had a good relationship. It turned out that the drunk man didn''t want to drink."


    Wang Mengjie''s car came, and the valet driver also came. They got on the car.


    "It''s all right. It''s still early. I''ll see you off." Wang Mengjie told the driver in front of him Qu Jiajia''s address.

 Chapter 3581

    Qu Jiajia exclaimed, "Mengjie, I found that your observation is really strong. Only when you meet for the first time, you can see that Han Xiaohu likes Wen Li. I''m stupid and didn''t see it."


    Wang Mengjie smiled, "you are smart in other aspects, but you are emotionally slow. Do you know why Wen Li is worried about you? So you should not be impulsive emotionally, but be more rational."


    Qu Jiajia nodded, "let Wenli bother. I''m quite worthless. Mengjie, please, I want to know the relationship of five years. Now I should get married. Why did I break up again?"


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "I''m also curious. In high school, although they fell in love, they were all private. They were also very competitive and worked together to enter the University of Shanghai stock market. They had a good relationship for four years.


    After graduation, they were admitted to civil servants, but finally divorced. It''s really puzzling.


    Just now, I heard that Li Ningde asked you to go out tomorrow. It''s OK to go out, but you must be measured. Girls, you can''t hand yourself in at will. Well, am I going too far? If you care, consider me drunk. "


    Qu Jiajia smiled, "no, what you said is also good to me. I''m not a good or bad person. You always kept a distance from us before. Why are you so close today?"


    Wang Mengjie looked at the neon lights outside the window and said with a bitter smile, "I always thought you despised me. I wanted to stand out and be worthy of others. But after talking to Wen Li just now, I found that it was all my wishful thinking.


    You are all very kind people and never look down on me. I''m just my self-esteem and narrow-minded. Now that I understand, I have to change.


    I left my hometown in Shanghai stock market. Of course, I don''t miss my hometown, my original family that values boys over girls. After calming down and thinking, in my memories of the previous 24 years, I realized that you were very kind to me.


    Sun Li is hundreds of kilometers away. Although it''s not too far, it''s not close. She can''t travel often. In Shanghai stock market, I only have two friends, you and Wenli. I''m lonely, too. I also want to have friends. "


    Hearing this, Qu Jiajia smiled, "Mengjie, if you don''t dislike that I''m just a little clerk, I''ll make friends with you, a rich lady. When friends get together in the future, you have money and you invite us to eat what we haven''t eaten. As for me, I''ll invite you to eat what I can afford according to my economic ability."


    Wang Mengjie smiles. Maybe this is the strength of Wang Mengjie''s middle-class family. It is not a rich family, but it is not short of money since childhood.


    Can''t consume the top, but the material life is also rich.


    "OK." Wang Mengjie said with a smile, "at that time, we often get together. In fact, it''s nothing like a rich wife. Usually we eat, drink and play, and many people don''t see me.


    I''ve had enough and experienced it. I have to think about my future. I can''t place all my life on men. "


    Qu Jiajia smiled, "you are excellent and have strong ability. You should be able to find what you are interested in and make money and make your own career."


    After this reunion, Wang Mengjie and Qu Jiajia and Bai Wenli are very close.


    Han Xiaohu took Bai Wenli to the door, opened the trunk and took out 99 bright red roses.

 Chapter 3582

    Bai Wenli, who had just opened the door, was stunned to see the flowers in front of her.


    "Wenli, I like you." Han Xiaohu was very nervous, "I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future."


    Bai Wenli looked at the flowers and Han Xiaohu''s nervous expression and eyes. She nodded, smiled and spoke softly, "finally have the courage to confess?"


    Han Xiaohu was stunned and immediately smiled, "no matter how timid, I''m afraid you''ll be chased away. By the way, Wenli, my first confession was inexperienced. Do you accept my confession?"


    Bai Wenli holds the flowers in her hand and wants to roll her eyes. Is Han Xiaohu still the smart entrepreneur in the mouth of her parents?


    The flowers have been collected, of course they have been accepted!


    However, Hu Xiaohu is also a real person. It is indeed his first confession. Forgive him.


    "Well, now I solemnly tell you that I accept your confession." Bai Wenli smiled and smiled under the street lamp.


    Han Xiaohu was happy and almost stuttered. "Wenli, thank you for accepting my confession. I will be a good boyfriend and husband."


    Bai Wenli nodded. "It depends on the future. It''s late. You should go back early."


    Han Xiaohu smiled and nodded, "are you free tomorrow? I''ll invite you to a movie."


    "Yes." Bai Wenli nodded and just confessed that young men and women certainly want to date.


    Han Xiaohu was even happier. Just as he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly remembered that he bought a gift for Wen Li. "Look, you like to wear bracelets. This is the emerald bracelet I bought for you."


    Bai Wenli looked at the bracelet that was obviously better than the bracelet on her wrist. She liked it very much. She reached out and took it, "thank you, I like it very much."


    After that, Han Xiaohu quickly took out his wallet, took out a bank card from it and handed it to Bai Wenli, "Wenli, my monthly income and quarterly dividends are in it.


    Some of them have invested in others, or bought stocks. There is still one third of the card. Future wages and dividends will be distributed in it. You can only allocate the money in the card at will. In the future, you can send me some pocket money every month. "


    Bai Wenli was stunned and looked at the bank card handed over by Han Xiaohu. "Brother tiger, don''t be too honest. You handed in the bank card as soon as we confirmed our love relationship. Fortunately, I''m not greedy for your money. If those who love vanity can spend all your hard money."


    Han Xiaohu smiled. "I can''t see a woman like that. Put the card here and you can spend it casually. I also know you won''t spend indiscriminately. Like aunt sun, you will live."


    Bai Wenli didn''t answer the bank card. "I''ll take the gift and forget the bank card. Take it back and I don''t want it."


    Han Xiaohu felt that he could not show his sincerity without giving a bank card. He directly put the bank card in the bouquet.


    "Anyway, I''ll give it to you first. You keep it." Han Xiaohu said, came forward to hug Bai Wenli, and then ran away quickly.


    Bai Wenli held the gift in one hand and the flowers in the other. She had no spare hand to take out her bank card. "Hey, hey, don''t go."


    Today is the weekend. There are a lot of people at home.


    When Bai Yixiu was drinking, he told his family that Han Xiaohu picked up Bai Wenli today and confessed.


    All the people who wanted to go back to rest earlier are waiting.


    The home is on the first floor. If there is a sound outside, you can hear it.


    When Han Xiaohu and Bai Wenli confessed, they lay on the balcony and eavesdropped not far away.

 Chapter 3583

    At this time, seeing that Han Xiaohu handed in his bank card, everyone was in tears and laughter.


    Lin Xiaomei shouted, "Xiaohu, it''s useless if you just give the bank card instead of the password!"


    Han Xiaohu blushed and replied in the car, "the password has been changed to Wenli''s Lunar birthday. I''ll pay a formal visit early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, we''ll arrange a Hongmen banquet tomorrow." Lin Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not a Hongmen banquet, it''s a Longmen banquet." Song Tianjiao smiled and said, well, take advantage of the dragon''s son-in-law to come to the door. Of course, we should treat him well.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law and sister-in-law." Han Xiaohu got in the car and left. He was very happy.


    Before coming to confess today, Han Xiaohu told grandma and grandpa. Now he has made a successful confession. He goes directly back to grandma and grandpa''s house.


    Two old professors, waiting at home without sleeping, want to know whether Han Xiaohu has made a successful confession?


    After Han Xiaohu came back, he smiled, "grandma, Grandpa, Wenli accepted my confession. I want to pay a formal visit tomorrow. Do I want to ask what courtesy is there?"


    Grandma Xia and master Xia are also very happy. They know the situation of the Bai family very well.


    The success of my grandson''s career is thanks to the Bai family.


    Although they haven''t seen Bai Wenli, they should be a good girl.


    "Although there are not as many courtesies as before, some are necessary. The man''s parents should follow. Why don''t you call your father and ask him?"


    When Han Xiaohu heard this, he was slightly stunned and shook his head. "My father may not be free. On such an important occasion, I want grandma and grandpa to go. You are my most important person."


    Professor Xia and his wife were very pleased to hear what their grandson said, but they also loved their grandson Han Xiaohu more.


    "Your mind, we understand. Since you want to, I''ll go with you tomorrow with your grandmother." Professor Xia said with a smile, "there are some jewelry left to your mother at your grandmother''s side, but your mother is not lucky and can''t see this day. My little tiger not only has a successful career, but also is about to start a family."


    Grandma Xia smiled and said, "I know what to prepare. Your grandpa''s student sent a wild ginseng two days ago. I also have bracelets and necklaces here.


    Although they are all old jewelry, they are not out of date now. In addition, let''s go to Lao Fengxiang early tomorrow morning to buy some gold jewelry and some other things, and we can come to the door. "


    At this time, Han Xiaohu scratched his head, "when I just confessed, I gave my bank card to Wenli. I didn''t expect to buy gold jewelry."


    Grandma Xia was stunned and said with a smile, "you simple and honest child, but it''s good to show your sincerity.


    Your grandfather and I paid for the gold jewelry. Anyway, we have tens of thousands of pensions every month. We can''t spend it at all. We have saved a lot. We wanted to give it to you. It''s the same now and in the future. "


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "grandma, Grandpa, thank you."


    The next morning, they went to buy gold bracelets, gold rings, gold earrings, gold necklaces and brooches.


    In addition, I bought some other gifts and officially came to the door.


    Not only that, when grandma Xia learned that Bai Wenli had two nephews and two nieces, she wrapped four red envelopes. One red envelope contained 600 yuan, which was a red envelope given to the children by Han Xiaohu, the future little uncle.


    Han Xiaohu didn''t expect grandma to be so well prepared. I''m very grateful.


    Professor Xia and grandma Xia are in good health and follow Han Xiaohu in.

 Chapter 3584

    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have been waiting at home for a long time. Han Xiaohu also said last night that they would bring grandma and grandpa to visit tomorrow.


    The two old people come to the door. They are the elders of sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu. They can''t be rude.


    "Uncle Bai, aunt sun, I''ve come to pay an official visit." Han Xiaohu was respectful as soon as he entered the door.


    Sun Yingying hurried forward, smiled and said, "welcome, come in quickly. This is uncle Xia and aunt Xia. Please come in."


    "Thank you for taking care of Xiaohu." Professor Xia smiled and said that he was very grateful to see sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    "That''s also Xiaohu''s ambition and kindness." Sun Yingying said politely, "please come inside, Wenli, and quickly pour tea for grandma and grandpa."


    Bai Wenli was a little nervous, but she was also generous. She smiled and said, "grandma, Grandpa, please sit down and I''ll make tea."


    Bai Wenli is dressed in a light blue cheongsam, which is only knee long. She wears slippers on her feet, revealing her smooth heels and symmetrical lower legs.


    With this appearance and temperament, she is not an ordinary girl.


    Grandma Xia and grandpa Xia were very satisfied. They liked it more and more. They gave the meeting gift to Bai Wenli who brought tea.


    Because Han Xiaohu and Bai Wenli are very good young people and their minds are very positive, we had a very pleasant official visit.


    Lin Xiaomei and song Tianjiao are cooking in the kitchen. There are several big dishes that her mother-in-law has prepared. They just make some simple dishes.


    When she came out of Bai''s house in the afternoon, grandma Xia happily couldn''t close her mouth. "Xiaohu is a lucky place to find such a good family.


    There are so many brothers and sisters. Although it is a reorganization of the family, there are not many stepsons and stepdaughters who can get along so well. The two daughters-in-law and the mother-in-law behind them can talk and laugh. They are very close at first sight. Such a family is really rare. "


    Grandpa Xia also nodded, "yes, there are many brothers and sisters, and the relationship is good. We Xiaohu are too thin alone. After a hundred years, we don''t have to worry about Xiaohu being lonely. If anything happens in the future, the father-in-law family can also help."


    Han Xiaohu smiled and said, "yes, there are a lot of things in the white family. I''ve been watching how they deal with it in recent years. It''s really a united family.


    As for my uncle Bai, my granddaughter was kidnapped with a ransom of 10 million. At that time, my uncle Bai bought a house and couldn''t raise money at all.


    Not only the whole family raised money, but also the whole village. Even the five guarantee households in the village lent uncle Bai 30000 yuan. If people are not nice and trustworthy, how can they get the help of so many people?


    Later, the police found the child and caught the kidnapper. The money was useless, but my uncle Bai and aunt sun wrote down everyone''s love. Moved to a new community, that is, the community where I bought a house before, and directly bought a front door room.


    To be a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and see a doctor for everyone is cheap. We don''t want to make money and keep the principal. The first floor is a public welfare canteen, which is convenient for the elderly and gives back to the people in the village. You can eat well for less than ten yuan a day. "


    Han Xiaohu kept telling grandma and grandpa about Bai''s family, one by one, which made Professor Xia more satisfied and felt that the marriage was very good.


    Shang Wenjun asked Bai Wenli out early this morning. In the morning, Bai Wenli just smiled and sent him a text message, "today''s boyfriend came to the door with his parents. It''s inconvenient to go out. We''ll get together again after a classmate''s party."


    Polite and alienated.

 Chapter 3585

    Now that she has started a new relationship and the previous secret love no longer exists, there is no need to communicate more.


    The relationship between ordinary students can be.


    Under the guidance of Bai Wenli''s parents, she attaches great importance to the relationship between men and women, and can also distinguish them clearly.


    Friends are friends, never ambiguous.


    The family are very happy that Bai Wenli has established a love relationship with Han Xiaohu, especially Bai Wenfeng, the second brother. He has long felt that Han Xiaohu is interested in his sister, but he just doesn''t take action and follows him.


    Since Han Xiaohu lent him money to tide over the difficulties last time, Bai Wenfeng thought the young man was really good. Several times she wanted to introduce Bai Wenli, but song Tianjiao stopped her.


    Both father-in-law and mother-in-law are smart people. Of course, we can see that Han Xiaohu likes Wen Li, but they don''t have to break it if their father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t say.


    It turned out that this was the natural confession of the two young people when they were natural.


    After Bai Wenli was free, she texted Qu Jiajia that she was in love and accepted Han Xiaohu''s confession.


    Qu Jiajia is playing with Li Ningde at the amusement park at this time. She doesn''t see a text message at all.


    I saw it at dinner at night.


    After seeing the text message, Qu Jiajia''s reason came back again. Thinking of Li Ningde''s attitude today, after dinner, she didn''t promise Li Ningde''s invitation to see a movie, but chose to go home.


    Li Ningde''s holiday was also very short. The train left at 12 o''clock that night.


    Li Ningde wanted to confess to Qu Jiajia, but Qu Jiajia was in a hurry to go home after dinner. He didn''t have time.


    But now mobile phones and videos are very convenient. After getting on the train, he sent Qu Jiajia a text message, "Jiajia, I like you."


    Qu Jiajia was sitting in Bai Wenli''s room at this time. After seeing this message, he didn''t jump as expected.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Wenli asked, "who sent the message?"


    Qu Jiajia handed Bai Wenli her cell phone message. "It''s Li Ningde. We went out today. We wanted to go to the movies after dinner, but I came back after seeing your message. Li Ningde left by train and went back to his hometown."


    Bai Wenli looked at Qu Jiajia. "Don''t you feel happy to confess to you?"


    Qu Jiajia scratched his head, "a little happy, but not as happy as I thought. Every time I asked him why he broke up with his ex girlfriend, he was vague and said other things.


    He kept talking about his work and said that they had beautiful mountains and rivers over there and invited me to play. Anyway, I said a lot. I was very happy at that time, but now I''m a little melancholy. "


    Bai Wenli smiled, "don''t worry. It seems that you have hesitated about this feeling. Li Ningde doesn''t want to say, wait. Wang Mengjie estimates that she will find it out for you soon."


    Qu Jiajia nodded, "how can I return?"


    Bai Wenli raised her eyebrows. "Since she doesn''t know how to go back, she won''t go back. Wait until she finds out the situation, and then decide whether to continue this relationship.


    Your parents have only one daughter. They are used to living in Shanghai and can''t live elsewhere with you. Therefore, when you think about the future, you must not ignore them. Parents are our most important people, even in front of lovers. "


    Qu Jiajia nodded, "I know that I can''t ignore my parents and won''t leave the Shanghai stock market."


    "That''s good." Bai Wenli replied, "if you can remember, if you marry far away, your parents will be lonely in the future. In the future, they will be ill and hospitalized, and no one will take care of them. It will be miserable."

 Chapter 3586

    Qu Jiajia''s face changed slightly. "I know. Li Ningde said that the urban area over there is also good. With my education, I can be admitted to the civil servant over there. What he said was that he wanted me to stay in their hometown with him in the future?"


    Bai Wenli nodded, "it''s possible! If you didn''t want to stay in the Shanghai stock market at the beginning, it''s because your girlfriend went back. Now you''ve broken up. Knowing that you have a stable job here in the Shanghai stock market, it''s really inappropriate to have such a mind. After all, you''re the only child, and he doesn''t take your parents into account. Anyway, keep an eye and don''t fall into it foolishly."


    Qu Jiajia nodded, "well, I see. By the way, don''t talk about me. Do you think Wang Mengjie is very smart and smart?"


    Bai Wenli nodded. "She is very smart and smart, but her heart is not bad. That''s why I''m willing to get along with her. We are college classmates and friends. If we are good tempered, we can become good friends. In short, let nature take its course and don''t insist."


    Qu Jiajia nodded, "OK, let''s see what she can get me."


    After Wang Mengjie returned home, it was more than ten o''clock.


    Husband Liu Yuanming has returned to the bedroom, with eyes, sitting on the bed reading.


    "Are you still happy at the classmate party?" Asked Liu Yuanming.


    Wang Mengjie smiled and said, "I''m very happy. After this day, I realize that I have to change. I feel like a celebrity wearing famous brand limited edition clothes and jewelry all day.


    But today, after meeting my college classmate, my former roommate, I found myself very superficial. Expensive clothes can make my appearance not poor, but my inner poverty is still getting worse and worse. "


    Originally, this young little wife was good-looking and knew how to be measured. It was good for his son. He had no family background and would not threaten his son''s status. Therefore, he finally chose Wang Mengjie to marry.


    He knew it wasn''t love.


    The love of middle-aged people is actually the result of weighing the pros and cons.


    He didn''t expect much, only men and women.


    But what Wang Mengjie said today made Liu Mingyuan quite curious. He put down his book and looked at Wang Mengjie.


    "What did they say to make you change so much?" Liu Mingyuan asked curiously. There may be a surprise.


    Wang Mengjie smiled, sorted out her things, took out bath towels and pajamas, turned to Liu Mingyuan, "in fact, it''s nothing. In the final analysis, it''s poverty, not only material, but also spiritual.


    I always feel that others despise me. In fact, I think too much and pay too much attention to the views of the outside world, so sometimes I do things or think too arrogant.


    My roommate said that in fact, a person''s greatest wealth is not only money, but also good character and integrity, as well as a kind heart. When I think about it, I''m on the wrong road. After walking for so many years, it''s time to change.


    After I married you, I wore famous brands, from hair to toenails, better than others. I was materially rich. Those people dared not say I, but I was despised.


    I was very confused and couldn''t find the reason. Now I have found it. I even look down on myself. How can others look down on me?


    From now on, I want to be myself. I can''t be a canary who will only ask you for money. I want to have my own career. When I was able to get out of such a bad native family, I could also make my own career. "

 Chapter 3587

    Liu Mingyuan was shocked when he heard his little wife''s words, "what career do you want to do?"


    Wang Mengjie smiled, "I''ll take a bath first and talk to you when I come back. Use Mr. Liu''s experience to help me."


    "Good!" Liu Mingyuan nodded, smiled and watched Wang Mengjie enter the bathroom.


    After a while, Wang Mengjie sat on the dresser in her pajamas, her hair dried, and maintained her skin.


    Liu Mingyuan looked at Wang Mengjie and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Wang Mengjie thought, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I think online shopping and film and television entertainment are becoming more and more popular. It''s a good idea. Don''t worry. Take your time. There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Mingyuan asked, thinking that Wang Mengjie was just talking about doing business. Maybe she just wanted to enter his company.


    Wang Mengjie sat next to Liu Mingyuan. "I think your property and career are made from scratch with Liu Rui''s mother. Now I have one million pocket money a month, which has benefited from your hard work.


    Please invite Liu Rui, Liu Rui''s grandparents and uncles to come here sometime. In front of them, I''ll sign an agreement. I don''t want anything except one million pocket money every month.


    I really want to get along well with my stepson Liu Rui, and I also want this family to be harmonious. In this way, I will have my own children in the future, and they won''t think much. Let there be no money between Liu Rui and my children, which weakens the affection between brothers or siblings. "


    When Liu Mingyuan heard this, he was stunned. "Do you know how much money you gave up after you signed this agreement?"


    Wang Mengjie shook her head. "I''ve heard that Liu''s group has billions, and maybe they can get hundreds of millions, but what? No matter how much money, you can eat three meals a day and sleep at night. It''s just this bed. When you die a hundred years later, it''s just a small urn. What do you want so much money for?"


    Liu Mingyuan smiled, "it seems that you have gained a lot today, and your heart is no longer poor. Your roommate is really insightful. He is a person worth meeting. Having such a friend will be of great use all his life."


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "yes, her name is Bai Wenli. She reorganizes the family. I''ve seen too much about the reorganized family, which is very violent. Brothers and sisters disagree, but not in their family.


    After understanding, I benefited a lot. I think we can also learn from some valuable experience of this reorganized family and give me and my children more relatives, not enemies fighting for money. "


    Liu Mingyuan turned to Wang Mengjie. The young girl''s eyes were bright and serious.


    If this woman is telling the truth, then his second marriage is a treasure.


    Liu Mingyuan asked, "once you sign, it won''t change. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "don''t regret, those are not mine. I haven''t made any efforts, so I''m not qualified to possess them.


    While I am still young, I don''t want to be bound. I also want to make my own career through my own ability. Of course, maybe I''ll turn to you when necessary. But you are my husband. I don''t think it''s too much for you to help me and my children. "


    Without this procedure, Wang Mengjie knew that she could never go all out to do her own business.


    Under the scrutiny of others, she always felt that any action was to rob her family property.

 Chapter 3588

    Instead of being stared at like this and fighting around, you won''t get much at that time, and you''ll make your home like an enemy.


    She didn''t want to spend her life like this. After careful consideration, she had the idea now.


    On the contrary, I hope that the reorganized family in the future can live in harmony, help each other, love each other and become real relatives like Bai Wenli''s family.


    Liu Mingyuan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really not too much. I''ll get the lawyer ready. Next weekend, I''ll make an appointment with Liu Rui and his grandparents and uncles to settle the matter."


    "Good!" Wang Mengjie nodded and let go of her heart. "I just took advantage of this time to look around!"


    After lying down, Wang Mengjie soon fell asleep. Perhaps because she drank wine and snored, she slept very sweet.


    Liu Mingyuan smiled, turned off the light and lay down on his side. It is necessary to check Wang Mengjie''s friends.


    The next morning, Wang Mengjie did not dress up as usual, but wore a high ponytail, a simple white T-shirt on the upper body, jeans Capris on the lower body, and a pair of comfortable board shoes on the feet.


    Wearing such clothes, Wang Mengjie felt that she could finally breathe the air freely, be herself and feel more freedom.


    After Liu Mingyuan came out, he was quite surprised to see Wang Mengjie''s dress. "Don''t you like those grand clothes? How can you think of wearing like this today?"


    Wang Mengjie smiled and applied sunscreen on her face and arms. "I used to be vain and poor. Suddenly I had money. I wanted to dress like I did on TV. I think I''m a man.


    When you really put it on, that''s it. To tell the truth, when I wear those clothes, sometimes I always feel like stealing other people''s clothes. It''s not suitable for me.


    Now I have found myself again after thinking. Even if you don''t like me wearing such clothes, I like it very much, and I won''t change easily. "


    Liu Mingyuan smiled. "It''s just clothes. If you like it, I won''t let you change for my preference. I just see you wear so young and beautiful. After I''m with you, I''ll be a bad old man."


    Wang Mengjie smiled, "you''re just in your old age. You''re just over 40. You''re mature and charming. I like it."


    "Didn''t you like my money at first?" Liu Mingyuan asked with a smile, not avoiding this question.


    Wang Mengjie is also very straightforward. "At first, it was really for money, but after getting along, I think you are good and meet all my requirements for lovers.


    I keep talking about love with you. I guess you don''t believe it. Then let''s live a good life and treat each other sincerely. Maybe we can fall in love with each other. "


    Liu Mingyuan smiled, "OK!"


    Liu Mingyuan is going to play golf with others today, but Wang Mengjie didn''t follow.


    She turned on her computer and began to contact her former high school classmates.


    She found Li Xiaowan, a good friend of Li Ningde''s girlfriend, and asked, "I didn''t know that Li Ningde broke up until I attended the classmate party yesterday. At that time, we were all in the Shanghai stock market and had a good relationship. We met often.


    I thought I might have received their wedding invitation, but Li Ningde said he broke up. When we asked why, he said he had a bad character. But I''ve been talking about it for five or six years. My personality is different. Where have I been? "

 Chapter 3589

    Xiao pea: "Hey, I''m sorry that Cui Li and Li Ningde broke up, but I''m not surprised. After they were all admitted to the civil service, we all thought they would get married.


    But then I went shopping with Cui Li. Every time she was unhappy and sad. Then I asked carefully before she said. When they were in love, they both met their parents.


    Li Ningde''s family is in a valley and is very poor. Cui Li''s family sees Li Ningde as highly motivated, so they don''t ask for a house economically. Cui Li''s parents bought a house and decorated it as the wedding house of the young couple.


    On Cui Li''s side, Li Ningde was asked to buy some furniture and household appliances without bride price, so she was ready to get married. Li Ningde''s parents promised very well and did buy furniture and household appliances, but at the same time, they also lived in.


    If Li Ningde''s parents live, it''s all right. After all, they are elders. But Li Ningde''s brother also lived in and took his girlfriend. Obviously, it has been regarded as their house. "


    Stunned, Wang Mengjie replied, "the family is beginning to bite Li Ningde now? The old couple are not going to lay down the house and give it to Li Ningde''s brother?"


    Little pea: "that''s it. Li Ningde''s younger brother asked for 200000 bride price for his girlfriend. He didn''t have a family. He said that there was a house in the city. After decoration, he checked in directly, and the woman agreed.


    Cui Li was about to get married, so she asked them to move out. After all, this is her wedding room. But the old couple of the Li family are not happy. They also say that the eldest son is equivalent to joining the Cui family. This house will be regarded as a bride price. In the future, they don''t expect the eldest son to spend time with the younger son.


    Tell me, is this human speech? Cui Li cried angrily, and Cui Li''s parents were also very angry. "


    "What did Li Ningde say?" Wang Mengjie wants to inquire about this.


    Little pea: "Li Ningde was in a dilemma. He begged Cui Li not to break up and asked her parents to leave. But he didn''t succeed. Cui Li went back to get something. When her parents told Li Ningde to get Cui Li pregnant, the daughter-in-law couldn''t run away.


    Li Ningde actually agreed. Cui Li exposed them on the spot and broke up with them immediately. I think I''ve seen the wrong person in recent years and I''m blind. Although a few years are wasted, it is better than living in such a chicken flying dog jumping for the rest of your life after marriage.


    After breaking up, they called the police directly and drove the Li family out. Li Ningde also came to explain several times, but Cui LiTie broke up, so he gave up.


    Anyway, people know their faces but not their hearts. When looking for an object, you have to find someone who knows the root and the bottom. At least everyone is greedy for someone''s things. Hey, I feel sorry when I think about it now. Mengjie, how are you? I heard you got married and married a rich man? Next time I go to the Shanghai stock market, can I find you a big eater? "


    Wang Mengjie smiled, "OK, you come and I''ll invite you to dinner. Before, I had no money and thought about making money all day. I especially envy these campus relationships. But now the relationship between Li Ningde and Cui Li finally disintegrated due to family reasons, which is very melancholy."


    Little pea: "yes, our classmates in the city are all unfair to Cui lining. Hey, now I''m good. It''s good to go on a blind date at home and find someone who knows the root and the bottom."


    "Yes, it''s good to know the root and the bottom, and get along well with the three views." Wang Mengjie answered and chatted for a while before saying goodbye.


    After that, Wang Mengjie asked another person for information, which was similar to what little pea said.

 Chapter 3590

    Wang Mengjie did not send these screenshots directly to Qu Jiajia, but to Bai Wenli.


    She was worried about sending it directly to Qu Jiajia, who might be a little unbearable.


    Bai Wenli was revising the script. She received a call from Wang Mengjie and started QQ. She received a lot of screenshots. Seeing these screenshots, Bai Wenli breathed a sigh of relief.


    right enough!


    She guessed that it should be Li Ningde''s reason, and it is likely to come from her family.


    Save the screenshots of the two people, and Bai Wenli asks Qu Jiajia to meet.


    On Wednesday night, Bai Wenli and Wang Mengjie sat in the box of the restaurant with a computer beside them.


    After work, Qu Jiajia drove over.


    Seeing that Wang Mengjie was there, Qu Jiajia asked, "today is not a simple meal? Mengjie, did you find anything?"


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "I''m afraid you can''t stand it, so I''ll send it to Wen Li first, and then let you see these screenshots of the dialogue."


    Bai Wenli turned on the computer and put it in front of Qu Jiajia. "It''s cruel, but this is reality. If you marry Li Ningde, don''t tell your parents where you live? Do you still have to buy a house?


    But the house you bought is in the style of his parents and family. They feel that if they provide for Li Ningde to study, they have to let Li Ningde pay for them. Therefore, your house will become their house, and you can''t live at all.


    Unless you have money, just buy two sets. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that such a family has no great evil, but it will bring a steady stream of trouble to your life. Can you accept your life and lay chicken feathers every day? "


    Qu Jiajia looked at it word by word. After a while, his eyes turned red.


    After Li Ningde went back, he texted her every day, morning, noon and evening.


    Qu Jiajia can feel li Ningde''s pursuit. That feeling is very sweet. But such unrealistic sweetness is vulnerable to a real problem.


    Qu Jiajia took the tissue paper handed over by Bai Wenli and wiped her tears. "If I were Li Ningde''s ex girlfriend, I would break up too. I can accept poverty, but I can''t accept unreasonable family. Instead of falling in love, I have to break up with reality in the end. It''s better not to start directly."


    When Wang Mengjie heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Jiajia, I''m relieved if you think so. Wenli and I are afraid that you will fall in and leave with bruises and bruises."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "I''m also afraid. In other people''s opinion, we may meddle in our own business, but you are my good friend. I''d rather you be angry with me and complain about me now. I don''t want you to jump into the fire pit!"


    Qu Jiajia wiped his tears and nodded, "yes, thank you. I know. Later, Li Ningde sent me a text message. I won''t return. I won''t answer my call. He said he was busy. Anyway, he didn''t tell me, but at the ambiguous stage, he couldn''t lose face."


    "OK, Mengjie and I have done everything we can. It''s up to you." Bai Wenli replied, "your feet grow at your feet, and you can only walk by yourself. We are a sign inserted on the roadside, which can only remind you, but we can''t walk for you."


    Wang Mengjie smiled, "Jiajia, you are a strong and optimistic girl and will come out soon. You are still young and can continue to fall in love and do business."


    "OK." Qu Jiajia nodded and felt more comfortable.


    Even after receiving Li Ningde''s short message, Qu Jiajia didn''t reply.

 Chapter 3591

    After dinner, Bai Wenli invited the three people to eat hot pot and drink drinks, which was very comfortable.


    Qu Jiajia didn''t reply to Li Ningde''s SMS at night, so Li Ningde called.


    Qu Jiajia finally answered the phone and said, "Li Ningde, I''m very busy recently. I may not have time to reply to your SMS and phone. I''m sorry."


    Li Ningde breathes slightly. They are all smart people. They understand the meaning of this sentence. "Even if they are busy at work, they should pay attention to their health. Good night."


    Qu Jiajia cried and ended his secret love before it began.


    She didn''t have a duty bound heart, and she didn''t have the ability to bear all the consequences, so she flinched.


    If she insists on going her own way, after fading the sweet love, she will face a chicken feather.


    Even the girlfriend who has been in love with Li Ningde for five or six years can''t accept this married life, and she can''t accept it.


    Two months later, Qu Jiajia learned that Li Ningde was married with a girl from a good local family, but not Cui Li.


    After hearing the news, Qu Jiajia was completely relieved. Accompanied by her good friends, she walked out of that immature secret love and began a new life.


    Bai Wenli did not ignore her good friends when she enjoyed sweet love.


    Often eat, will also bring Wang Mengjie, but the relationship between the three is closer and closer than when they were in college.


    Wang Mengjie came over. "Today is Wenli''s boyfriend''s treat. Let''s have a big meal."


    Bai Wenli smiled and said, "you can order as you like, Jiajia, you can order as you like."


    Qu Jiajia smiled, "that''s necessary, or according to our college rules, who has a boyfriend and let him treat. But at that time, the people in our dormitory were either busy studying or working.


    As for me, I''m a worthless, secretly in love, and I don''t explicitly love one to invite you to dinner. Sun Li, that guy is a woman man. Now I''m so far away from my hometown, even if I have a boyfriend, I don''t think I can invite us to dinner. For the first time, we have roommates to invite you to dinner. "


    When Wang Mengjie heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Although I got married as soon as I graduated from college, I haven''t been in love for a long time. However, since there is this rule, I''ll let my old Liu treat you to dinner. First of all, I can bring my family members."


    Bai Wenli smiled, "that''s necessary. I''ll take my little tiger there."


    Qu Jiajia sighed and regretted, "I want to see you get married and fall in love, but there''s no suitable one around. It''s very lonely."


    Bai Wenli reminded, "don''t fall in love for love, but when the right person appears, you fall in love. Don''t envy us, you''re almost there. Fate is coming, and you can''t stop it."


    Just then, Han Xiaohu came in, smiled and said, "I received a call from Wenbin and Joey on the way saying they didn''t eat either. Do you mind if they come?"


    Wang Mengjie was stunned. "Wenli, is it your handsome brother and star brother?"


    "Yes." Bai Wenli replied, "haven''t you seen it?"


    Qu Jiajia hurriedly asked, "that Joey is also very handsome. He is as handsome as Jack in the Titanic.


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "see, must see, don''t mind, don''t mind at all."


    At this time, Han Xiaohu called them. After a while, two handsome men came in with masks.


    Bai Wenbin ran to his sister and disappeared for two months. He missed his family very much. "Sister, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 3592

    Bai Wenli shook her head. "I have a boyfriend now. My brother can throw it behind my head."


    When Bai Wenbin heard this, he looked hurt and covered his chest. "Sister, my heart hurts. Don''t you love your dear brother?"


    "No love." Bai Wenli said with a smile.


    Joey smiled and asked, "what about my cousin?"


    "My brother doesn''t love me, let alone my cousin." Bai Wenli smiled and said, "don''t laugh, let me introduce you. Qu Jiajia, Wen bin and Joey all know each other. This is Wang Mengjie, my roommate in college, and now she is also a good friend. Recently, she wants to invest in the film and television field and curry favor with you. Maybe she can let you be a hero."


    As soon as Joey heard this, he immediately sat in front of Wang Mengjie with a wine glass. "Miss Wang, please pay more attention in the future."


    Wang Mengjie drank a glass of wine with Joey and said with a smile, "you can''t call Miss Wang. You''re married."


    Bai Wenbin was stunned. "I got married a year after graduation. It''s fast enough!"


    Wang Mengjie smiled, "fate has come and it''s over. Now I have registered a film and television culture company and am going to buy some copyrights. I''m preparing to start shooting, but I don''t know much about some of the contents. Now I''ll cooperate with your company and be safe. I''ll give some money, and then I''ll follow up and study all the way."


    Bai Wenbin and Joey look at Bai Wenli. "It''s my sister''s business and my father''s business. Just talk to them. At this stage, the film and television industry in our country is booming. It''s really a good time. Sign some promising actors and grow slowly."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "OK, although peers are enemies, there are many opportunities for cooperation in the future with such a large market share. I hope we are benign competition and don''t engage in vicious competition."


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "of course, I''m not the one who breaks the bridge. In the future, I may focus on cultivating new people. I see that foreign variety shows are good. If we can make good variety shows and sell them to TV stations, it''s also good."


    Wang Mengjie''s eyes brightened. "Yes, this is also a train of thought. If you can do it well, don''t worry about selling."


    Several young people had dinner together, talking and laughing.


    Wang Mengjie resolutely gave up film and television shooting after understanding all the operations such as film and television shooting and subsequent copyright sales.


    She chose variety show.


    She watches a lot of foreign variety shows every day, including those in Europe and the United States, Japan and South Korea, deletes some that do not meet the national conditions, and then selects singing and sports variety shows to focus on research.


    Because she has only three million in her hand and can''t afford famous brands, she''s going to hire young people and handsome actors in sports.


    Her variety show is actually called "race", which integrates many interesting aspects of variety and planning books. It''s quite good.


    Wang Mengjie tried the water for the first time. She was worried that she couldn''t do it. She went to talk to Bai Wenli.


    After Bai Wenli saw it, she was quite surprised. "This idea is very good. You wanted to finish it alone. At that time, you wanted to cooperate with others?"


    Wang Mengjie has long thought, "let''s cooperate. This is my first investment, and I only have 3 million. It''s a little difficult to make this season.


    Since we want to do it, we will do it well. Even if I distribute part of the income, there will be a lot of follow-up. In addition, the first shot has been fired, and there are Season 2, season 3 and more seasons. "


    Bai Wenli nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to see my father. After the situation is settled, we''ll make preparations."

 Chapter 3593

    Wang Mengjie smiled, "your brother is tall and handsome, and he also knows martial arts. Your cousin has blond hair, is a handsome man, speaks fluent plastic Chinese, often makes jokes, and has a strong sense of variety. There are two more in your company. My company signed a few young people and let them show their faces."


    As they talked, they walked to Bai Yixiu''s office.


    Bai Yixiu knew Wang Mengjie. After reading the variety planning case, he was quite surprised, and then discussed the investment share and income share.


    The plan was proposed by Wang Mengjie and belongs to Wang Mengjie. Bai Yixiu and Bai Wenli respect this. However, the contract also indicates that the two sides share the right to use it. Wang Mengjie has the right to cooperate with others unless Bai Yixiu doesn''t want to shoot. This put an end to the fact that Wang Mengjie didn''t cooperate with the Bai family after the fire of the variety show, and the early investment and promotion were in vain.


    Wang Mengjie wants to make a career. Naturally, she has a long-term vision and signs a contract.


    In order to cancel the contract funds, the shooting of the first season can save money.


    Bai Wenbin and Joey, two handsome guys, are in it, and they also invite the main actors of the TV series invested and prepared by the company. They are quite famous.


    The venue, the rent is too expensive.


    Wang Mengjie directly found her husband Liu Mingyuan and took the department store of the Liu family as the last link to tear up the famous brand.


    Liu Mingyuan knows that his wife has recently become a small film and television company, and uses the pocket money he gave her to prepare variety shows. I thought I couldn''t do it, but I didn''t expect that people not only approved the project, but also shot it.


    Liu Mingyuan was curious, "are you sure?"


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "yes, you don''t believe me. Don''t you believe me and my classmates? You''ve seen my classmate''s father Bai Yixiu. He has a good investment vision. He praised my copywriting project and recorded it jointly.


    Just early investment, everything is compressed, so I thought we had a place at home and could lend it to me. In the future, we can also advertise our department store.


    That is, it''s the first season. We''re not famous. When we''re famous, if you want us to shoot at that time, you need to pay us. "


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyuan nodded, "well, it makes sense to hear you say that. Well, I''ll let people coordinate. Just pay attention when you shoot."


    Wang Mengjie kissed Liu Mingyuan, "thank you, husband."


    Liu Mingyuan smiled, "as long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you."


    Since Wang Mengjie signed the agreement, his estranged former father-in-law and mother-in-law have become warm to him again. Even his son Liu Rui respected his father very much after he became sensible.


    At the same time, because Wang Mengjie has a good relationship with Liu Rui, there is no child rebellion after remarriage, nor is it developing in a bad direction, but it is very mature and stable.


    All this is a good result of Wang Mengjie''s concession.


    Now Wang Mengjie wants to make a career, which is good. At least it proves that Wang Mengjie''s mind of signing the agreement before is true.


    When Wang Mengjie really has a career, she won''t covet those things before.


    Liu Mingyuan not only gives support to the venue, but also the Liu family has a sports energy drink to be listed. He thought it had a good connection with Wang Mengjie''s variety show, so he directly spent money on sponsorship to make Wang Mengjie''s shooting more abundant.

 Chapter 3594

    First, we can promote drinks; Second, it can also help Wang Mengjie. With sufficient funds, he can shoot better.


    Lin Xiaomei heard that there was such an opportunity and learned that the program was aimed at young people. What are you waiting for? Her delicious milk tea must be sponsored.


    Song Tianjiao''s skin care products now have a certain reputation, but if you want to make big brand cosmetics, advertising must keep up. Therefore, there is a large budget every year. There is still a surplus this year and sponsorship.


    Han Xiaohu likes to spend small money and do big things.


    Taking advantage of the first phase of the program, the sponsorship fee is not high, and I didn''t miss this opportunity.


    In this way, a variety show that will be popular all over the country began shooting under this patchwork.


    Wang Mengjie is very smart. She wants to get a copy and some excellent, very novel, and some are modified according to foreign games. Season 1, issue 12.


    There are three scenes in each issue. The first two are playing games outdoors and need to run. The third scene will be indoors, and then start tearing the famous brand.


    Shopping malls, schools, museums, film studios and so on are all shooting venues. In the first quarter, due to lack of funds, I wanted to shoot in and around the Shanghai stock market.


    Now with sufficient funds, the last issue was shot in the mountainous area, in Wang Mengjie''s junior high school. Wang Mengjie is going to donate her share to the school to buy books.


    After Bai Yixiu heard about it, he also agreed to donate the proceeds of this period.


    During the shooting, Bai Wenli came to collect wind and visit the class.


    Wang Mengjie picked up the plane. Wang Mengjie kept talking all the way, "Wenli, I want to introduce you to my head teacher. If she hadn''t encouraged me and helped me, I might not be able to go to high school, go to college, and never have today."


    Bai Wenli was quite surprised and praised, "that''s really a good teacher."


    "Yes, very good." Wang Mengjie replied, "after I graduated, I married Liu Yuanming. I have a lot of pocket money every month. I take out 100000 to help those poor students like me.


    But my teacher didn''t want it. She told me that I didn''t earn the money. She wanted me to make money through my own ability and help those poor female students. At that time, I was very sad and felt that the teacher looked down on my money.


    This time, when I told the teacher to subsidize students, she promised. She said that I have my own career and can pay attention to the students in poor mountainous areas. She was very happy. She hopes that if I am poor, I will be alone, and if I reach the world, I will help the world. I didn''t understand the teacher''s pains before, but now I understand. "


    Bai Wenli looked at Wang Mengjie with reddish eyes. "Mengjie, you are lucky to have a good teacher."


    Wang Mengjie nodded, smiled and said, "yes, I''m very lucky. It can be said that my life is rewritten because of my teacher.


    Without a teacher, I may have been changed by my parents. Now I have become the mother of several children, and I won''t be today. I have teachers and good friends like you and Jiajia in my life. I have benefited a lot in my life. "


    Bai Wenli smiled. "Me too. Your thinking is more active than me. Your idea is very good. I think you can focus on variety show in the future."


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "I think so too. If this season can have a good response, I will start shooting the second season and do another music talent show at the same time.


    Some domestic music programs are controlled by regular schools or television stations, or learn from Hong Kong and Taiwan. There has never been a plain music program. If I can plan well, I think I can catch fire. "

 Chapter 3595

    Bai Wenli thumbed up and highly appreciated Wang Mengjie''s creativity. "Come on, I''m optimistic about you. If you think the investment risk is high, you can cooperate with us. My father''s vision is good. Anyway, I haven''t seen him lose money since my father invested."


    Wang Mengjie smiled and thought that everyone would make money together. "OK, I''ll discuss it with Uncle Bai at that time."


    A person''s ability is limited. She has good ideas, but she also needs a good team to do it.


    Now her entertainment company, just a few good-looking actors and actresses, has nothing. Cameramen, makeup artists, etc. all use Bai Wenli''s.


    If she can save something in the future, she will cooperate with Uncle Bai.


    On behalf of the company, Bai Wenli donated 100000 books to the school, especially to Mr. Wang.


    The shooting went well. There are 12 episodes in this episode, including the prosperity of the metropolis, the humanities of the school, poverty alleviation and rural revitalization, paying attention to the left behind children, the historical details of the museum and the ancient costume undercover game of the film and television city.


    In short, each of the twelve programs is extremely wonderful, and the three views are very positive, full of positive energy and positive.


    Bai Yixiu''s old comrades in arms from a special TV station came here. After watching several issues, they read the outline behind them, typeset immediately and bought it.


    The variety show at the base of the toilet station is well done. It can''t catch up with other places. Now there are outdoor variety shows, which are young, energetic and have positive energy. You must buy them.


    Direct purchase also saves the link of TV station''s own production and recording, which greatly cancels the contract personnel cost. If it''s not good, they won''t buy it. But if you make it yourself, you have to put it, good or bad. After all, it''s hard to explain if you spend money.


    Because of this, the effect of the programs produced by the TV station is not very good.


    After Dongfang TV bought the copyright, it began to play a week later. Out of trust in Bai Yixiu, it was directly put in the gold file at 8:00 on Saturday.


    Plus advertising, for two hours.


    The early publicity was in place, and now Bai Wenbin and Joey have great appeal, so the audience rating on that day was good. Positive young men and women are young, beautiful, funny and positive.


    With the broadcasting of each issue, the ratings are also rising. Not only that, the network broadcasting volume is also quite high.


    For the first time, Wang Mengjie got back the cost and made 12 million. This is only the result of two months.


    Wang Mengjie is very happy to have such a harvest with an investment of 3 million yuan and an idea.


    Wang Mengjie hugged Bai Wenli. "Wenli, thank you, thank you. I finally made money through my own efforts. I can donate money to my alma mater with my own money."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "continue to use your brain, there will be more in the future."


    Wang Mengjie reddened her eyes and nodded, "OK, I''m going to build a teaching building for my high school. Last time, I heard. It needs 3.6 million. I can afford it."


    "OK, that''s great." Bai Wenli is really happy for Wang Mengjie. Not everyone is willing to donate so much. Not everyone can donate to her alma mater.


    In the evening, Wang Mengjie asked Bai Wenli and Qu Jiajia to have dinner together. She was drunk.


    Originally, Bai Wenli was going to send Wang Mengjie back, but Liu Mingyuan happened to be having dinner with his friends and took Wang Mengjie away on the way.


    Liu Mingyuan personally held Wang Mengjie with a very gentle movement.

 Chapter 3596

    Qu Jiajia whispered, "it used to be strange that Wang Mengjie married such an old man. But now it''s OK to see Liu Mingyuan get along with Wang Mengjie. He respects Wang Mengjie and is gentle to her."


    Bai Wenli smiled and whispered, "that''s because Wang Mengjie is a good girl and deserves Liu Mingyuan''s kindness to her."


    Liu Mingyuan helped Wang Mengjie get on the bus and watched Wang Mengjie drink too much wine, but his eyes were very bright.


    "Husband, I have invested to make money. I can finally make money with my own mind and ability to repay the teachers and schools that have changed my life." Wang Mengjie replied, "I''m going to build a teaching building for my high school. I want to donate one million to my university. At the beginning, I paid my tuition and went to college by relying on the school grants, scholarships and my own money as a tutor.


    If there were no school and teachers and classmates who cared about me, there would be no Wang Mengjie. I would also like to thank Wenli. She woke me up and stopped being a rich lady who only dresses up but has no soul. She can also make her own career with her smart brain. Although this is the first time I have succeeded, I believe I will succeed in the future. "


    With these words, Wang Mengjie spoke intermittently with a big tongue, but the meaning was very clear, which also reflected Wang Mengjie''s heart.


    Liu Mingyuan put his hand around Wang Mengjie''s shoulder and asked Wang Mengjie to lean against him. "You are great and make me look at you with new eyes. From the beginning, I knew you were a smart girl, and I will be the same in the future."


    Wang Mengjie smiled. "Now when others mention me, they say I''m Liu Mingyuan''s wife, and I married the second time later. I''ll try my best. When I introduce it again ten years later, this is Wang Mengjie''s husband Liu Mingyuan."


    Hearing this, Liu Mingyuan smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait."


    At this moment, Liu Mingyuan realized more deeply that Wang Mengjie was an excellent woman. Have the ability, have their own thoughts and minds, and will have a bright future in the future.


    After returning in the evening, I was very happy. Wang Mengjie was also very enthusiastic. Liu Mingyuan loved Wang Mengjie a little more.


    At the same time, his dry heart slowly fell in love with this sensitive and proud little girl.


    The program of the first season was broadcast in the middle, and the amazing ratings made director Wang of the TV station unable to sit still. He urged Bai Yixiu to shoot the second season quickly, just in time for the new year. That was a good time for advertising.


    Advertisers are generous as long as the ratings are high.


    Wang Mengjie writes copywriting and basic variety scripts, and the rest is left to young people to play by themselves. She does not interfere.


    At first, she followed and supervised the quality, but soon she couldn''t.


    Wang Mengjie is pregnant.


    Liu Mingyuan and Liu Rui, even Liu Rui''s grandparents, are very concerned.


    Because there is no interest dispute between Wang Mengjie and them, we don''t have so much selfishness and get along well. After all, Liu Mingyuan and his ex-wife''s property are all given to Liu Rui. People don''t want shares. It''s hard to find such a worry-free stepmother.


    Later, they heard that Wang Mengjie did variety shows. They also watched them and felt that they could produce positive programs. They were also kind-hearted and full of sunshine.


    Wang Mengjie is also true. Her heart was dark before, but the sun once shone in, so it became bright.


    Bai Wenli and Qu Jiajia came to see Wang Mengjie. "Congratulations, I haven''t known it for three months. I really have you."

 Chapter 3597

    Wang Mengjie smiled, "Hey, I have irregular menstruation. Even after I got married, I didn''t get better. I couldn''t see a reason when I went to the hospital. However, I didn''t bother to see it. I thought it was the same this time. Unexpectedly, I was pregnant.


    However, it''s good to have children early when you are young. After all, my old Liu is not young. Now he has a child and can be said to be the child''s father. After a few years of regeneration, if you go out, you may be recognized as the child''s grandfather. "


    Qu Jiajia drank tea and almost gushed out. "You''re not afraid of your old Liu''s thinking. What if he thinks you dislike him for being old?"


    Bai Wenli also felt that Qu Jiajia was right. "If he loves you, he wants to spend more time with you and his children. He cares very much. Even if he doesn''t say it, he still has ideas in his heart."


    After listening, Wang Mengjie nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to your persuasion and stop talking in the future."


    Just then, Wang Mengjie''s cell phone rang.


    This phone is for very close friends and relatives. So as soon as the phone rang, Wang Mengjie answered the phone immediately.


    "Hello, headmaster Li." Wang Mengjie asked, "are you calling me now because there is something wrong with the donated teaching building?"


    Headmaster Li shook his head, "no, the project is very good, and very fast, and the materials are enough. I''m staring at it. There will be no accident. I''m talking about Mr. Wang. Her husband died two years ago, her child went abroad, and now it''s found that the middle stage of cancer. In our hospital, the medical level is not good. If you can, can you take Mr. Wang to the Shanghai stock market? Maybe you can see it."


    President Li thinks that the relationship between Wang Mengjie and Mr. Wang is very good. He took good care of Wang Mengjie in those years. Moreover, Wang Mengjie has money in the Shanghai stock market and may be willing to pay for the treatment of Mr. Wang.


    Wang Mengjie was stunned when she heard this. "Headmaster Li, is this true? I just called her yesterday. She said everything was fine. Let me rest assured."


    Headmaster Li sighed, "Mr. Wang said that you donated so much to the school and didn''t want to give you any trouble, so he wouldn''t let me say it. But Mr. Wang spent his whole life for the students and the school. I can''t watch her die. I''m going to donate money to her with the teachers of the school and do my best."


    Wang Mengjie directly refused, "headmaster Li, don''t organize teachers to donate money. Many poor students have to help students and live on their own.


    Mr. Wang has a great kindness to me. If Mr. Wang didn''t go to my house several times and argue with my parents, she said that no one could afford me to go to school. I always remember such a great kindness. But I''m pregnant and can''t pick up Mr. Wang myself.


    Headmaster Li, can you send someone to bring Mr. Wang? If Miss Wang doesn''t come, I''ll go there myself. I''m not pregnant for long and can''t travel long. If she loves me, she will come with you honestly. "


    Headmaster Li over there was also very moved when he heard this, "OK, I''ll send Mr. Wang to you personally, and Mr. Wang will give it to you."


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Wang Mengjie promised that after hanging up the phone, she felt that her face was wet and full of tears.


    Bai Wenli comforted, "Mengjie, don''t worry, auspicious people have their own appearance."


    Qu Jiajia also hurriedly said, "since I get along with you, you never mention your family, but you often mention your teacher. It can be seen that this teacher is really good to you."


    Thanks to teacher Wang, there is now Wang Mengjie.

 Chapter 3598

    Wang Mengjie nodded and felt grateful. "Yes, Mr. Wang is not only a teacher for me, but also an ideal mother like my mother. My real mother is patriarchal, vulgar and rude, and especially greedy.


    I now give them 10000 yuan a month. The only requirement is that they are not allowed to come to the Shanghai stock market. Once, I''ll find someone to beat my brother once to scare them into sending my lazy brother to work in a black factory. They were too frightened to come. If they did, I would not have a clean life. "


    Qu Jia Jia heartache, "fortunately, there is teacher Wang, I want to write a report, sing the praises of Teacher Wang. Yes, Wen Li, your mother''s medical skill is very good, before has a breast cancer patient, has operated the surgery, but has diffused, afterwards looked at the illness in your mother, now how? Is the person still in?"


    Bai Wenli replied, "yes, although the lesion is still there, it has been controlled. Last week, I went to the hospital for examination. I didn''t lie.


    Mengjie, at that time, you will take Mr. Wang to the evil hospital for examination. According to the treatment of the hospital, at the same time, you can also take some traditional Chinese medicine according to my mother''s diagnosis. Maybe you can have unexpected results. "


    Wang Mengjie nodded, "OK, when Miss Wang comes, I''ll visit aunt sun in person."


    After Bai Wenli got home, at dinner, she said that Wang Mengjie''s mentor, Miss Wang.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu looked at each other and asked, "Wenli, when will miss wang come?"


    Bai Yixiu replied: "headmaster Li over there said to send Mr. Wang as soon as possible. It is estimated that he will arrive soon. After going to the hospital for examination, show Mr. Wang the situation and feel his pulse. Your mother has cured and controlled more than a dozen terminally ill patients. I think I can cure Mr. Wang."


    "I told Mengjie to bring Mr. Wang over at that time." Bai Wenli replied, "such a teacher is really a candle, burning himself and lighting others."


    "Yes, he is a good teacher." Sun Yingying replied, "such a good teacher is worthy of respect. I treat Mr. Wang for free."


    There is no shortage of money at home. Only when you spend it can it be valuable.


    Headmaster Li and another young teacher sent Mr. Wang together.


    In order to facilitate the clinic, Wang Mengjie thought very thoughtful and rented it directly to Mr. Wang in Jinxiu community.


    In this way, it is also convenient to go to the hospital. Please ask aunt sun to cooperate with traditional Chinese medicine for treatment.


    In this regard, sun Yingying readily agreed.


    Headmaster Li saw that Wang Mengjie had made good arrangements for Mr. Wang, so he left. After all, there are many things in school. This time, it''s only a day or two by train.


    Wang Mengjie directly bought a plane for the two and could go back that day.


    Even if Wang Mengjie asked her to stay, principal Li refused.


    Wang Mengjie hired an assistant to accompany Mr. Wang, take charge of Mr. Wang''s medical treatment and go to the hospital.


    She could have been with her, but now she is pregnant and can''t go to some places.


    After having breakfast every day, Wang Mengjie asked the driver to send her to Jinxiu community.


    While they were waiting for the inspection report, Wang Mengjie came to sun Yingying''s traditional Chinese medicine clinic with teacher Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, although this clinic is small, aunt sun has great skills. More than a dozen cancer patients have been treated here. Some have recovered and some can control the lesions. This is my classmate''s mother. I can trust her and won''t fool around."


    Mr. Wang smiled, "well, anyway, it''s all like this. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor."

 Chapter 3599

    Miss Wang doesn''t want to refuse Wang Mengjie''s kindness. In addition, there is another reason why she promised to come to Shanghai. Her son studied for a doctorate abroad and worked for several years, preparing to return home with his team.


    My son has signed a contract with Shanghai University and will stay in Shanghai in the future.


    It''s too far from home. My son goes back and forth. It''s too far. It''s a waste of time.


    She is now approaching the last moment of her life. She also wants to spend more time with her son without regret.


    Wang Mengjie asked, "Mr. Wang, how is your senior brother abroad? Does he know your situation?"


    Mr. Wang replied, "your senior brother is about to return home, and he still brings a team to China to jointly engage in scientific research with universities here in Shanghai.


    In that case, I must be busy, so I didn''t tell him. According to my phone call two days ago, your senior brother is expected to be back in another month. "


    Wang Mengjie nodded and comforted Mr. Wang, "that''s good, Mr. Wang. Since the elder martial brother works here, don''t go back. The elder martial brother is not married yet. You should take good care of your body, arrange the marriage for the elder martial brother, and take care of the children for the elder martial brother in the future."


    Mr. Wang nodded and smiled. "OK, I''ll live as much as I can. Thank you, Mengjie. I just did my job as a teacher. I didn''t expect you to repay me so much. My pension is not enough to live and see a doctor here in Shanghai stock market."


    Wang Mengjie smiled, "Mr. Wang, you are the light in my heart when I was a student. Without you, my life would be very different. Now I have the ability, please accept my return. Don''t refuse me, do charity and spend money on people I don''t know. I''d rather spend it on the teacher and let you enjoy it for a few more years."


    Mr. Wang smiled, "then accept it. Thank you, Mengjie."


    The two came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum together and called in advance, so sun Yingying sat down in person.


    Seeing Wang Mengjie holding a thin old lady over, sun Yingying quickly got up, stood up and walked over, "Mr. Wang, please come inside."


    Mr. Wang also said with a smile, "Hello, Dr. Sun. Please show me. Can I still treat this disease?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "come on, take your pulse first."


    Sitting on the stool, Mr. Wang put his arm on the pulse pillow and began to feel his pulse.


    Sun Yingying was very careful and took the inspection report he had done before to see, "it can be treated, but it takes a long time. It also needs to cooperate with the anti-cancer western medicine of the hospital.


    I''ll open a Chinese medicine store for you first to soothe the liver and regulate qi, calm the mind, keep a good mood, go to bed early and get up early. Wait until the hospital prescribes medicine, don''t be hospitalized and ask to go home for rest. Leave the next thing to me.


    It can be controlled within three months and treated in almost a year. Mr. Wang, believe me, I''m not a charlatan. To prove my words, I''ll give you the money when I cure you. "


    If you want to cheat money, you have to collect it first.


    Sun Yingying doesn''t accept money. He doesn''t want money until he is optimistic, so he puts an end to the possibility of making money.


    Mr. Wang was somewhat skeptical at the beginning. This is a terminal disease. How can he be optimistic?


    Once you get it, it''s a matter of time. There''s no good way.


    Wang Mengjie was very excited when she heard sun Yingying''s words. "Aunt sun, is it really? It''s really treatable. I''m willing to spend as much as I can cure Mr. Wang.


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I don''t cheat people, let alone you. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 3600

    "Thank you, aunt sun." Wang Mengjie is grateful. No matter how much money it costs, she is willing to cure Mr. Wang. "Mr. Wang, you should have confidence. The doctor said so. Take good care of your health. When my child is born, you will be well again.


    Elder martial brother has no girlfriend and is not married yet. It''s estimated that he will have to wait a long time when he has children. I''m pregnant now. When I give birth, you can take care of my children and give them to you. I can rest assured. "


    Wang Mengjie said this to encourage Mr. Wang to see a doctor well. In the future, she has something to do and doesn''t have to be bored all day.


    Mr. Wang nodded, smiled and said, "well, since the doctor said so, it''s not lying to us."


    After taking the medicine for three days, Mr. Wang got all the examinations in the hospital. Because Mr. Wang insisted, the doctor prescribed the medicine and took it back, but he had to come for review every half a month.


    Sun Yingying once again began to adjust the prescription according to the new examination report and the medicine prescribed by the doctor. When treating Mr. Wang, he also brought his grandson sun Jingxuan to study and conquer together.


    Traditional Chinese medicine clinics have special medicine making clinics, and teachers do not need to make medicine by themselves.


    Every morning, he came to the canteen for dinner. Half an hour after dinner, he began to drink medicine at the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Then sun Jingxuan began to take Mr. Wang''s pulse, record blood pressure, heartbeat and other data, and keep them as data.


    Half a month later, when I went to the hospital for reexamination, the data were better than before.


    The doctor was quite surprised that this effect was better than that of other patients. He also wanted to know the reason, "what else have you done in addition to taking medicine?"


    Mr. Wang replied, "take medicine and have a good rest. I usually dance square dance and play mahjong. By the way, in addition to taking western medicine, I also take traditional Chinese medicine. Two bowls of medicine a day, although a little bitter, I feel very comfortable after drinking."


    Dr. Li was stunned. "Do you still take traditional Chinese medicine? Can you show me the prescription?"


    Mr. Wang nodded, "I have a case. I can show you."


    Dr. Li looked at it, and then looked carefully. "According to the regulations, you can''t take other drugs, or we don''t know what happened in the follow-up?"


    Mr. Wang smiled, "but my condition is good. You can''t ask me to stop taking traditional Chinese medicine because you don''t know.


    Then I don''t take traditional Chinese medicine. If it worsens, I will die. I also bear the responsibility myself. I don''t have much responsibility with you. In that case, why don''t I choose a treatment that can make me better? "


    Dr. Li was stunned and speechless.


    After a while, Dr. Li said, "our original intention is to hope that the patient can get better. Since you are willing and your state has really improved, you can continue the treatment.


    We have no experience in traditional Chinese and Western medicine, but I also believe that the things of our ancestors are still very good. If you agree, I''d like to open a joint diagnosis and treatment group to record the whole process of traditional Chinese and Western medicine treatment, OK? "


    Mr. Wang nodded, "of course. Anyway, at the beginning, I thought I might have waited for time and had no help, but I feel good now.


    If my case can give some good enlightenment to other patients, it is also a merit. You are free. "


    "Who is the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine over there?" Dr. Li asked, "would the doctor over there like to?"

 Chapter 3601

    When Mr. Wang heard this, he was slightly stunned. "I didn''t ask over there. Otherwise, I''ll tell you when I come to check next time. Just see if I can continue to get better."


    Dr. Li said with a smile, "thank you very much. I look forward to your early recovery."


    Mr. Wang nodded and promised. Anyway, it''s just a passing thing. She doesn''t care.


    After Mr. Wang went out, he heard that assistant Xiao Li was calling Wang Mengjie to tell him that Mr. Wang was getting better.


    Wang Mengjie was very happy to receive the call. It turns out that traditional Chinese medicine can really make Mr. Wang much better.


    Today is Liu Rui''s birthday. Liu Rui''s grandparents, uncles and aunts are here. They also look at Wang Mengjie''s surprise.


    After Wang Mengjie hung up, Liu Mingyuan asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is there something good?"


    Wang Mengjie ordered, "yes, there''s something good. Mr. Wang went to the recheck today. The state has improved and the medication effect is better than expected. It seems that Aunt sun''s medical skills are really high. I didn''t expect such a good effect."


    At this time, Liu Mingyuan was also quite surprised, "that''s really a good thing."


    Liu Rui came over and asked, "Aunt Wang, does Miss Wang really get better?"


    Wang Mengjie nodded. "Yes, it''s really getting better. I''m really happy for the teacher. Being able to do something for the teacher is the most reassuring thing in my life."


    Grandma Liu Rui smiled, "Xiao Wang, it''s rare for you to be so dedicated to your former teacher."


    Wang Mengjie said with emotion, "Auntie, without a teacher, there would be no me today. In those years, I was admitted to the best high school, but my parents didn''t want me to go to school. I spent too much money on learning, and I read well. I still want to get married in the future, all for others.


    It''s better to come down early to work and earn money and build a house for the family. I also hope I can get married early, get more betrothal gifts for my family and marry my brother''s daughter-in-law. At that time, I wanted to resist, but I didn''t know how to resist. Mr. Wang came to our house several times in person.


    Finally, she was so angry that Miss Wang said that they were not willing to spend money, and she was willing to. In this way, with the support of Mr. Wang and the reduction of tuition fees, I finished high school and entered the ideal university.


    I know the taste of poverty so much that I always want to make money. I once wanted to marry a rich man and go to heaven step by step, and I did it. But when I took the pocket money given by Mingyuan and gave it to Mr. Wang, I hoped I could help poor girls like me, but Mr. Wang didn''t want it.


    She said it was not the money I made through my learning ability. From that moment on, my mind was clear and needed to change. The teacher is like a lamp that lights up my dark heart. She is a good teacher. I am very grateful. Now I have the ability, I try my best to treat Mr. Wang. "


    Hearing Wang Mengjie''s straightforward words for the first time shocked Liu Rui and Liu Rui''s grandparents, uncles and aunts.


    Living in such a poor environment, the desire to become rich is not shameful.


    They were willing to accept Wang Mengjie as Liu Mingyuan''s successor, and they also valued Wang Mengjie''s duty.


    But now Wang Mengjie surprised them and voluntarily gave up the property of Liu''s group to find another way to make a career in the entertainment industry.


    Grandma Liu Rui praised, "Mengjie, you are very good, and Miss Wang is also very good. Do you still accept donations in your original high school? I can also donate money and books."

 Chapter 3602

    Wang Mengjie''s eyes brightened. "Thank you, aunt. I''ll contact headmaster Li later. The school house is old. I donated the teaching building before. If there is enough money, we can re plan the whole school and build a new campus."


    Liu Rui smiled, came over and said to Wang Mengjie, "Aunt Wang, I have 100000 yuan of pocket money every month, but I can''t spend it at all. I want to set up a funding project to fund poor students, or I can buy books and donate to the past."


    Wang Mengjie thanked, "thank you, Liu Rui."


    Liu Rui asked, "Aunt Wang, I''m free next week. Can I visit Miss Wang with Aunt Wang?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang likes students best." Wang Mengjie said with a smile, "if you know that you have made great efforts and achieved good results, you must like it more. Miss Wang likes not only students who study well, but also students who study hard. She said that the IQ of real top students is very important, but ordinary people can achieve good results. Just work hard."


    Liu Rui nodded, "Mr. Wang is right."


    Seeing that her grandson and stepmother get along well, grandma Liu Rui is also very happy. She sees her grandson''s progress. My daughter is dead now, but she can close her eyes.


    Mr. Wang came back from the hospital and went directly to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    Mr. Wang told Dr. Li''s idea to sun Yingying, "I didn''t dare to accept it without your consent."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "OK, I can''t do those I studied myself because there are few cases. Since there are hospitals willing to cooperate with me, let''s show them."


    Mr. Wang smiled, "then I''ll be a patient and give you research. Anyway, I''m at my age. It''s also excellent to have the last effect."


    According to the new examination report and the medicine prescribed by Dr. Li, sun Yingying continued to adjust the prescription, and another half a month passed.


    Accompanied by assistant Wang Mengjie, Mr. Wang came to the hospital for examination.


    Dr. Li was shocked when he saw the examination reports.


    The effect is great, isn''t it?


    The most important thing in the hospital is all kinds of cases. Dr. Li has several patients who are in the same period as Aunt Wang. They are all in the middle stage of terminal illness.


    Although after taking medicine and chemotherapy, it has some effects, but it is far from such an excellent effect as Mr. Wang. Not only did it improve significantly, but even the focus became smaller.


    After learning that the traditional Chinese medicine clinic over there was willing to cooperate, Dr. Li immediately reported to the Department of the hospital, and then set up a research team for the treatment of tumors with traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    The hospital''s way is to have more. Dr. Li made an appointment with several patients at the same time as Aunt Wang. Let them see that after the intervention of traditional Chinese medicine, a patient''s state improved and ask them if they are willing to accept the intervention of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Halve the cost if you like.


    These patients are almost in their advanced stage. They are treated in the hospital and have no good results. They just wait to die, but they don''t want to die.


    All five patients agreed.


    Therefore, after giving them a comprehensive examination, they drove them directly to sun''s traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    Dr. Li came in person and consulted with sun Yingying.


    Sun Yingying prescribed a prescription according to everyone''s situation. He took it for half a month and then rechecked it.


    Dr. Li was very concerned. Half a month later, the situation of Mr. Wang and the other five patients had greatly improved.


    Therefore, the hospital pays special attention to this project.

 Chapter 3603

    Dr. Li personally invited sun Yingying, "Dr. Sun, although you are not far from our hospital, you are not close. Many patients have to run twice. In order to speed up the project, can you spare time to go to our hospital?"


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "although I am qualified to practice medicine, I am not a professional. I should not be qualified to go to your hospital?"


    Dr. Li pointed to the plaque of the "Sun family medical museum" and said, "just punch your plaque. It has been passed down for a hundred years. The old doctor sun was still a royal doctor."


    Sun Yingying thought about it and nodded, "that''s OK, but I go to the clinic every Monday and Wednesday. In addition, I have to take my grandson there."


    "OK, great." Dr. Li replied, "as for your treatment, as a special expert, your salary is 30000 and various welfare benefits. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Sun Yingying thought, "just give it to you, but the research results must add the names of me and my grandson. I can accept joint signature."


    Dr. Li nodded, "traditional Chinese medicine depends on you. Of course, the research results are shared by you and your grandson."


    So the sitting time of the sun family medical center began to adjust.


    On Monday and Wednesday, I don''t see doctors, but I can come and do some TCM physiotherapy. There are small nurses and other TCM students in charge.


    See the doctor on Tuesday and Thursday and Friday, and make reasonable arrangements.


    So sun Yingying took sun Jingxuan directly to the best hospital in Shanghai.


    After several generations of accumulation, sun Yingying always has many exquisite and effective prescriptions and rich experience. At this time, he has room to play.


    After three months of treatment, Mr. Wang completely controlled it. Although the focus is still there, it can be cured after one year of treatment.


    The results of these three months have surprised the hospital.


    Even the Dean came to see sun Yingying every time he came to the clinic.


    Originally, it was on the 30th in the morning and the 30th in the afternoon, but because the treatment effect was too good, many patients also had ways of communication. I heard that the previous five patients had greatly improved after receiving TCM Intervention, so I wanted to try.


    Many people hold the idea of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and are willing to try as long as they can live.


    It''s fifty in the morning and fifty in the afternoon.


    Sun Yingying has to trot to go to the bathroom now.


    At lunch, sun Jingxuan was distressed, "grandma, you are too hard. Do you want to stop replying to the previous registration number?"


    While eating, sun Yingying replied, "yes, there are a few patients in our own hospital. Why don''t we open the sun''s Hospital in the hospital and rent a floor or half a floor directly. In the future, we will visit the sun''s Hospital in the community one day a week. How about this?"


    Sun Jingxuan thought, "OK, after all, we can''t exclude the current science. Just taking a pulse can''t completely reflect all the situations.


    At least I don''t know the size and specific location of the tumor. Even if it gets better, it can be reflected through the pulse, but the image display and various examination data can be more reflected, and the patients can have a clearer and comprehensive understanding of their situation.


    As for the sun family medical center in Jinxiu community, if you want to move, all of them will move here. We''ll work here in the future to avoid patients running on both sides. If someone in our community is sick, you can come here directly. The hospital on the second floor is made into a health care hospital, which is responsible for health care or treating some minor colds and ailments. "

 Chapter 3604

    Hearing this, sun Yingying also felt justified. "Well, I''ll tell the Dean about it. If we can, we''ll move here. If not, I''ll insist on 60 numbers a day, two days a week."


    Sun Jingxuan nodded, "although patient treatment is very important, grandma''s body is also very important. By the way, there are a few words about the two of us in our medical school. I think it''s necessary to recruit some from school and come here to practice and study. More people can learn and help more patients."


    Sun Yingying thought, "OK, please contact the leaders of your college and department. I''m going to enroll ten students. It''s better to have a solid foundation for continuous study of basic and master''s degrees."


    Sun Jingxuan nodded, "well, by the way, it''s essential to recruit nurses."


    Sun Yingying handed these things over to sun Jingxuan.


    Sun Yingying went to find president Zhao to discuss the idea of moving the traditional Chinese medicine Hall of the sun family hospital to the hospital. She can work in the hospital five days a week.


    President Zhao was stunned. There is no such precedent in China.


    Sun Yingying shook his head, "I inherit the medical skills of the sun family, which is also to treat more patients. Now pure traditional Chinese medicine uses the machinery and equipment of Western medicine and some drugs to complement each other''s treatment, which has a very good effect.


    We have already published two reports on our cooperation, which have aroused strong opposition in China. If you don''t want to rent it to me, change it to another way. Everything is as usual, but the hospital has designated several departments for me, but there must be a plaque of the sun family hospital.


    This is what I insist. If not, our cooperation mode should be changed appropriately. One hundred numbers a day. It''s too much. I''m also in my sixties. I have to trot to go to the bathroom. I''m too tired. "


    President Zhao Zi considered that Dr. Sun wanted not financial interests, but inherited reputation.


    That''s easy.


    President Zhao replied, "Dr. Sun, you want to inherit the sun family''s medical skills. Do you think this is OK? Our common research project can be named the application of sun''s traditional Chinese medicine in modern medicine. This can indeed be inherited. In addition, I asked someone to renovate the Department on the seventh floor. Sun''s traditional Chinese medicine hall, do you think this is OK?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, other personnel are managed according to the hospital, and I don''t want to make an exception."


    Director Zhao smiled, "that''s OK, that''s it. In addition, our hospital also has traditional Chinese medicine, but it didn''t play a great role before. Many doctors know that you have a more efficient diagnosis and treatment plan and want to learn from you. Do you think you can take more students?"


    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "OK, it''s my honor to train talents for the hospital. In addition, I have agreed to recruit ten students from the university through my grandson and study together at that time."


    "OK, that''s it." President Zhao is very happy. He has opened up a different way of diagnosis and treatment, which is the first case in the country. The key effect is very good.


    Many patients have improved, and only a few of them have deteriorated, but they also reduce the pain and won''t go so painful.


    For a time, the hospital became famous.


    After learning about this situation, many patients voluntarily seek TCM Intervention treatment, integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine, and various diagnosis and treatment methods are effective.


    With a doctor as an assistant, he works five days a day. He gets off work at 30 a.m., 30 p.m. and 5:30 p.m. his life is not urgent or slow. He is in good condition.

 Chapter 3605

    Sun Jingxuan''s progress is also very great. He studies eagerly every day and looks forward to one day being as powerful as his grandmother.


    Mr. Wang''s son originally said that he would come in half a month, but because someone in the team didn''t want to return home and wanted to stay in the United States, no agreement was reached after consultation.


    But Mr. Wang Zhiheng still insisted on coming back and finally returned to the Shanghai stock market near the new year. Come back with team members who are willing to return.


    After Wang Zhiheng came back, he knew that his mother was also in the Shanghai stock market. He couldn''t settle down and went directly to the place where his mother was.


    "Mom, why are you in the Shanghai stock market? Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Wang Zhiheng asked, seeing that his mother looked good and had a good spirit.


    Mr. Wang smiled, "it''s no big deal. I''m sick. Your junior sister Wang Mengjie funded me to see a doctor in Shanghai stock market. In addition, you will also come to Shanghai stock market, so I came."


    Hearing that his mother was ill, Wang Zhiheng was stunned. "Mom, what''s the disease? Does it matter? I''ll take you to the United States for treatment. No matter how much it costs, I''m willing to treat you."


    Mr. Wang smiled, "it''s cancer, but it has been completely controlled after nearly four months of treatment. As long as you stick to it for another month, you can be completely cured."


    Wang Zhiheng was startled when he heard this, "Mom, it''s cancer. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Mr. Wang shook his head. "You are at a critical time. I tell you, aren''t you more anxious? Now your research is very useful for our country. You have to serve the country after you learn. You know I am ill. Maybe you won''t come back for money."


    Mom was right. If he knew his mother was ill, maybe he wouldn''t come.


    "Mom, that''s a terminal illness. My father is gone. I can''t live without my mother." Wang Zhiheng choked and knelt beside his mother.


    Mr. Wang quickly picked up his son, "son, don''t cry, I''m really fine. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the case now. It''s really under control and can be cured.


    It adopts the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine in China. Now many people are treated there, and the effect is very good. Some people have been cured. It doesn''t cost much. Relatively speaking, ordinary people can afford it. "


    Mr. Wang quickly showed the case to his son. Seeing the thick case above, he read it carefully. Although I don''t study medicine, I can understand the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Wang Zhiheng still didn''t believe it. He took his mother to the hospital in person and got a definite reply.


    Miss Wang cooked at home and invited Wang Mengjie and Liu Mingyuan to dinner. She just introduced her son to Liu Mingyuan. At the same time, she also wanted to thank Wang Mengjie for her help and concern


    Wang Mengjie and Liu Mingyuan came together to see Mr. Wang and had a good talk with Wang Zhiheng.


    Wang Zhiheng has been engaged in scientific research these years. His salary abroad is very high. He directly bought a house in the Shanghai stock market. Jinxiu community is good. I bought a second-hand house here.


    His work is very smooth, but he has been busy with his work and has no time to fall in love at all. It''s thirty-two this year, and there''s no object yet.


    Miss Wang was worried. When she was free, she came to chat with sun Yingying.


    Sometimes when we talk late, Wang Zhiheng will come here to pick up his mother. Of course, eating in the canteen here is more cost-effective and tastes good.


    After dinner, Wang Zhiheng accompanied his mother around the square, took a walk and danced square dance.

 Chapter 3606

    "Zhiheng, you are not young. You should find someone." Mr. Wang urged that the son was the one who couldn''t let go.


    The son is busy working every day and doesn''t know when to get married and have children.


    Wang Zhiheng smiled and wanted to spend more time with his mother. "I''m too busy at work. When I''m free, I''ll fall in love."


    "Now you''re nine to five, and you''ll take a walk with my old woman, which is about the same as other people''s working hours. Others have time to fall in love, why don''t you? Or do you have time, but you broke up, hurt and don''t want to talk anymore?"


    "I had a relationship before, but I broke up a year later after I went abroad. Later, I spent so many years abroad, thinking of learning quickly and coming back. I can''t wait an hour as a day. How can I spend time in love?


    Now, when we come back, although we have settled down, the research projects should also be promoted rapidly. Otherwise, would we not be sorry for the investment of the state? Besides, love is about fate. We can''t force people to do things, let alone force them to do things. Let it be. "


    Mr. Wang didn''t urge his son to say so.


    Bai Wenli and a young woman, Qu Jiajia, came to meet him. Mr. Wang saw it and said hello, "Wenli, Jiajia, where are you going?"


    Bai Wenli replied with a smile, "Miss Wang, Jiajia has gained some weight recently. Go to the health care center and drink some herbal tea."


    "Oh, then hurry up. In a while, you may have to get off work." Mr. Wang answered.


    Qu Jiajia recognized Wang Zhiheng. "Isn''t this professor Wang? So you''re Mr. Wang''s son. I''ve heard a lot. I''m a reporter from Shanghai TV station.


    Recently applied for an exclusive interview with you, but your assistant said you were busy. For talents introduced by countries like you, we produce several programs. If you have time, can you accept my interview? "


    Wang Zhiheng just wanted to refuse. Mr. Wang hurriedly promised, "when are you free, Jiajia, when are you free?"


    Qu Jiajia was stunned. "I''ll interview your unit at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon?"


    Mr. Wang replied, "OK, just two o''clock."


    Wang Zhiheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mom, I''m really not free tomorrow afternoon. Can I have it at two o''clock the day after tomorrow?"


    Qu Jiajia nodded, "yes, let''s make a reservation backstage at 2:00 p.m. don''t bother you to take a walk with Mr. Wang. See you in the afternoon the day after tomorrow."


    Mr. Wang looked at Qu Jiajia with a little more expression, "goodbye."


    Looking at the back of Bai Wenli and Qu Jiajia leaving, Miss Wang smiled. She had heard Bai Wenli say that Qu Jiajia had no boyfriend


    Her son doesn''t have a girlfriend. Isn''t that ready-made?


    Although her son doesn''t have much money, the knowledge he has learned is infinite wealth in the future. Now not only buy a house, but also the unit has divided a house, as well as various home settling bonuses, many!


    Of course, Wang Zhiheng also saw his mother''s meaning and hurriedly reminded, "Mom, don''t mess around and let it go."


    Mr. Wang rolled his eyes and was not happy. "You let it go for so many years, and you didn''t come out. If there are good girls around, why don''t you take the initiative to pursue them


    £¿ Jiajia, I''ve met several times. She''s a warm little girl and interviewed me. Wenli is a good girl, but Wenli already has a boyfriend. Xiaohu is a good young man. But Jiajia didn''t. If you have a heart and get along more, you will have feelings. "

 Chapter 3607

    Mr. Wang has a terminal illness. Although he has been controlled now, he doesn''t know whether he will commit it again in the future. He wants to see getting married and having children before closing his eyes.


    When a son has a wife and children, he has relatives, and she can rest assured.


    Wang Zhiheng smiled bitterly, "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m really good."


    Mr. Wang wondered and looked at his son up and down. "Son, tell your mother, don''t you like women? Do you like men?


    Mother is a teacher and knows that sexual orientation is not necessarily. Even if you like men, it doesn''t matter. Mom can understand and won''t stop you. "


    When Wang Zhiheng heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m just busy with work experiments. My body is a little empty. It seems that I''m not very good. I''m always afraid of delaying women and dare not fall in love."


    Wang Zhiheng was afraid not to give a reason. His mother really suspected that he was gay.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Mr. Wang was worried when he heard what he said. "Let''s go. Now come with me to your aunt sun''s house. She has good medical skills. I''ll adjust it for you."


    "Mom, don''t use it now. When I''m free, I''ll go to the hospital to register." Wang Zhiheng quickly stopped, "after all, Dr. Sun is busy all day. It''s not easy to get home and can''t rest."


    Miss wang thought, "no, I''m not at ease. I''ll go now. I usually eat and play, and I''ll go to the square dance with your aunt sun. She''ll come in a minute and let her feel your pulse later."


    Seeing that his mother was so serious, Wang Zhiheng had to answer.


    After a while, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came to the square to dance, exercise and relax.


    Taking advantage of sun Yingying''s break, Mr. Wang found sun YingYing and explained the reason, "Dr. Sun, my son''s body is a little weak. Do you think you can adjust it?"


    It''s a street lamp. Look at the color. You can''t see it.


    But I''ve seen Wang Zhiheng before. It''s not like he''s physically weak.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "OK, come on, stretch out your hand and I''ll take your pulse."


    Wang Zhiheng stretched out his hand, "please, Dr. Sun."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "you''re welcome."


    After carefully taking his pulse, sun Yingying looked suspiciously at Wang Zhiheng. "You are in good health. You usually pay attention to exercise and run. It''s not empty. You''re not young and it''s time to start a family. The so-called harmony of yin and Yang is always a bad one."


    When Miss Wang heard sun Yingying''s words, she stared at Wang Zhiheng and twisted his ears. "You bastard, in order to deceive me not to find a girlfriend, she said she was weak and unwilling to find a girlfriend. I think you are strange that you haven''t been beaten for a long time and your ass itches."


    Wang Zhiheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t be angry. I don''t want you to always urge me to find a girlfriend. Don''t worry. Once I meet someone I like and move, I will pursue it."


    Mr. Wang hit a few times. He felt that his son had beaten him and wanted to save face for his son outside. He nodded, "that''s what you said. Now you are successful in your career, but you don''t start a family. You are always alone. When I die, see your father and reunite with your father, you will be alone. I can rest assured that you have a home."


    Wang Zhiheng''s heart was slightly sour. "Mom, you''re so happy. My father was cruel and left us. We ignored him. When I have a wife and children, you''ll bring me children and make my father greedy."


    When Miss Wang heard this, he smiled, "OK, that''s good."

 Chapter 3608

    Sun Yingying recently began to study his face. He looked at Wang Zhiheng carefully, smiled and said, "your son''s peach blossoms bloom late, but they are about to bloom. Don''t worry. Soon, maybe he will get married and have grandchildren tomorrow."


    Mr. Wang was stunned and looked at Sun Yingying. "Dr. Sun, are you talking to Zhiheng?"


    "Needless to say, let it be." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "Zhiheng is upright and talented. Just take good care of your body and wait for your grandchildren next year."


    Miss Wang can''t laugh or cry. Her son doesn''t even have a girlfriend. How can she have grandchildren next year?


    Do you contribute to the country, and the country sends daughters in law and grandchildren?


    But when he heard Dr. Sun''s auspicious words, Mr. Wang couldn''t refute, "then borrow Dr. Sun''s auspicious words."


    Qu Jiajia''s interview went well and left phone numbers for each other.


    Two years ago, Qu Jiajia was going to Beijing on a business trip, and Wang Zhiheng also went. It happened that they also bought adjacent seats. What''s more, they expected to come back on the same day.


    When Qu Jiajia was on a business trip, he carried his bag and called. His bag was robbed.


    Qu Jiajia couldn''t catch up, so she had to call the police.


    But he was penniless and had no classmates in the capital. His ID card and bank card were not there. Even the hotel card was in his bag.


    In desperation, Qu Jiajia thought of Wang Zhiheng who came to Beijing two days ago, so he called. I didn''t get through, so I sent a text message.


    Wang Zhiheng just finished the meeting. After seeing the missed calls and text messages on his mobile phone, he called Qu Jiajia back.


    Although I''ve only met two or three times, they have people they know in common and from the same place, so they can help.


    Wang Zhiheng took a taxi and gave Qu Jiajia his ID card as security before he could continue to stay in Dudu hotel. He also withdrew money from the bank and lent Qu Jiajia 5000 yuan.


    Qu Jiajia was very grateful. He wrote an IOU and handed it to Wang Zhiheng. "Thank you, Professor Wang. I''ll pay you back when I get back."


    "You''re welcome. Your cards and ID cards have been lost. Thank you for going to the nearest bank to report the loss so as not to cause losses." Wang Zhiheng reminded.


    Qu Jiajia patted his head and suddenly realized, "God, I''m in a hurry and forget such an important thing. I''ll go now. Professor Wang, do you have anything else to do in the evening? If it''s all right, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Wang Zhiheng smiled, "it''s all right in the evening. Let''s eat casually. I''ll find my classmate and ask him to help find your wallet as soon as possible."


    "Please." Qu Jiajia is very grateful to Wang Zhiheng. With Wang Zhiheng''s help, he didn''t live on the street. After the business trip, the stolen bag was also found.


    The money is gone, but the card and certificate are still there, so you don''t have to do it again.


    Just after Wang Zhiheng''s work, they booked a plane on the same flight and went back to Shanghai together.


    On the way, although their work is in different fields, Qu Jiajia interviewed many people and studied a lot of materials. Although not deep, but also know one or two.


    Wang Zhiheng''s hobbies are also very wide, and the two had a good talk.


    As soon as they come and go, there are more contacts between Qu Jiajia and Wang Zhiheng.


    For a month, Wang Zhiheng felt that Qu Jiajia was young, funny and fascinating, so he confessed to Qu Jiajia.


    Qu Jiajia also had a good impression of Wang Zhiheng, and the two decided to fall in love.


    When Bai Wenli and Wang Mengjie received Qu Jiajia''s treat, they said they would bring their boyfriends to meet them and let them bring their families.

 Chapter 3609

    Wang Mengjie has won Liu Mingyuan''s respect with her actions. Now she is willing to contact Wang Mengjie and her friends. Especially after investigating the family background of Wang Mengjie''s friends, she feels that Wang Mengjie''s friends are good and worth meeting.


    Seeing this, Bai Wenli was stunned and stretched out her hand to scratch Qu Jiajia''s itch. "You said you were busy about dating last month. You were busy in love. I support you when you are in love, but you still hide it. Professor Wang, I still know you. You are very good at keeping secrets."


    A good friend is in love, and he is still a young talented Professor Wang. Bai Wenli is happy for her good friend.


    Qu Jiajia smiled. "I wasn''t sure what I wanted before, so I didn''t say it. And everyone is an acquaintance. If it doesn''t work, let''s laugh."


    Wang Zhiheng smiled. "I said not to do this before. She has a cheeky face. I''m serious about this relationship."


    He had no time to fall in love before. Now he really should fall in love, and his career stabilized. He met the interesting Qu Jiajia.


    Love is so wonderful.


    "Does Mr. Wang know?" Wang Mengjie asked, "yesterday, Mr. Wang called and poured bitter water on me, saying that you are busy with work every day and have no time to fall in love."


    "The unit is on holiday. When I go back today, I will tell my mother to visit Wang''s house tomorrow, and then take Jiajia to visit my mother."


    "Your own business, you arrange." Bai Wenli smiled, "but congratulations."


    Han Xiaohu, Liu Mingyuan and Professor Wang can talk. The three have made great achievements in their respective fields and appreciate each other.


    After the party, Han Xiaohu sent Bai Wenli home.


    I was driving when the phone rang.


    Han Xiaohu answered the phone with a Bluetooth headset, "Hello, who?"


    Han Nan''s dignified voice came over the phone, "I heard you have a girlfriend? Whose girl? Do I know? If you''re free, bring it back."


    Hearing this, Han Xiaohu glanced at Bai Wenli. "I have a good relationship. I''m in love for the purpose of marriage. Before, you were busy with work and didn''t tell you. After the new year, I took Wen Li back to pay New Year''s greetings to my father."


    "Yes!" Han Nan nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Xiaohu''s expression was not very happy.


    Bai Wenli carefully asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to see your family?"


    Han Xiaohu smiled bitterly and sighed while driving. "It''s not my home there since my mother died.


    Other women came in. My father soon had other children. Watching them talk and laugh, I was superfluous. Only when I got to grandma and grandpa did I feel like I had relatives. "


    Bai Wenli knew about Han Xiaohu, but she didn''t expect that the native family had such a great impact on Han Xiaohu.


    "Xiaohu, don''t be afraid. In the future, I will be your family, my family and yours." Bai Wenli said with a smile, "my mother''s family will sit at two tables during the new year.


    When we get married, we will have children and your family. Seeing that you are so eager for your family, you are ready to pay a fine. I have two children and two children. "


    Hearing this, Han Xiaohu smiled, "OK, I''ll make money."


    Back home, Bai Wenli told her mother sun Yingying that Qu Jiajia was in love with Wang Zhiheng. Sun Yingying was not surprised.


    "Mom, aren''t you surprised?" Bai Wenli asked.

 Chapter 3610

    Sun Yingying said with a smile, "there''s nothing to ask. Wang Zhiheng''s peach blossoms bloom, and Qu Jiajia happens to be the same. The two people have a good eight characters and have the same personality. They are both men and women who eat and drink. They are very talented. They can help each other when they happen to travel together. Naturally, they will walk together."


    Bai Wenli was skeptical. "Mom, can you still see the picture?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "yes, I also know that my daughter is pregnant before marriage. She is going to be a mother soon. When will she get married?"


    Bai Wenli was stunned. Seeing that her eldest sister was not far away helping Minmin with her homework and her younger sister Bai Wenfang was upstairs, she realized that she was the one who said she was unmarried and pregnant.


    Bai Wenli''s face was slightly red. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. How can I get pregnant?"


    Sun Yingying rolled her eyes. "Why can''t you get pregnant when you can get pregnant? Don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    Sun Yingying pulls her daughter Bai Wenli''s hand. She is indeed pregnant.


    Bai Wenli blushed and whispered, "just last month, Xiaohu was drunk. I drove him home, and then


    Sun Yingying glared at her daughter, "you little fool, if a man is really drunk, he can''t do anything. If you don''t believe it, ask your eldest brother and second brother."


    Bai Wenshan and Bai Wenfeng, who were playing chess, nodded, "yes, sister, mom is right. You were cheated by Han Xiaohu. He took the courage to drink. But you two have stable feelings and get married naturally."


    Bai Wenli scratched her head. "Oh, yesterday Xiaohu told me that after the new year, he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate and proposed to me. I agreed. I just didn''t expect to be pregnant. It was an unexpected joy."


    Sun Yingying was relieved to hear this, "that''s good. You can do it."


    Bai Wenshan stopped playing chess and asked Bai Wenli, "Wen Li, grandma and grandpa Han Xiaohu came to our house. Han Xiaohu and his father didn''t move? Aren''t they happy?"


    Bai Wenli shook her head. "It''s not that Xiaohu didn''t tell his father at all. Just in the car, his father called and said he wanted to see me. Han Xiaohu took me to visit the Han family after the new year. Xiaohu said that he seemed redundant, so he rarely mentioned it and didn''t want to go."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying nodded, "so it is. Since you don''t want to go, don''t go. Tell Xiaohu that you are pregnant. Xiaohu is a smart man and knows what to do."


    Bai Wenli called Han Xiaohu in front of her family.


    Han Xiaohu, who was just halfway there, received a call from Bai Wenli and thought Bai Wenli was worried about her. "Wenli, don''t worry about me. I''m almost home."


    Bai Wenli replied, "I just want to tell you that I''m pregnant."


    "Ah?" Han Xiaohu was stunned. "Pregnant? Really? Wenli, are you really pregnant?"


    Bai Wenli heard Han Xiaohu''s nervous voice and quickly reminded, "you''re driving now. Be careful and pay attention to safety. We''ll talk about it when you get home."


    Han Xiaohu was excited, but he also knew that it was very unsafe to drive now. "Then wait for me and I''ll go right away!"


    After that, Han Xiaohu began to look for the place to turn according to the navigation and went to Bai''s house.


    Bai Wenli saw the hung up phone, "little tiger is back!"


    Bai Wenshan smiled. "This is to be a father. Of course, it''s more positive! Don''t let him go if it''s too late. Stay. Anyway, you''re about to get married and don''t have so many taboos."

 Chapter 3611

    Bai Yixiu nodded, "hit the snake seven inches. Since you know what they care about and how to deal with it, I''m relieved.


    I''ll give you Wenli today. I have a problem. You two have a lot of business. If you think your mother and I still have the ability to believe us, you can tell us. If we work together, we can always find a solution. "


    "Yes, Dad!" Han Xiaohu is very happy.


    That night, Han Xiaohu was left to live in a room with Bai Wenli.


    Han Xiaohu, wearing Bai Wenbin''s new pajamas, lies on the soft and fragrant bed in ban Wen, with a happy face.


    "How comfortable and happy!" Han Xiaohu said with emotion.


    Bai Wenli also lay next to her, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to be a mother so suddenly. No matter what your father did to you, don''t be angry. Think about me and the child."


    Han Xiaohu nodded. "Those people are not important. If they bully you, you fight back directly. I don''t blame you for what you say. Of course, if I am present, I don''t need you to talk. I deal with them."


    Bai Wenli hid in Han Xiaohu''s arms, "well, I''m not a little white rabbit. If your father and your stepmother dare to provoke me, I can deal with them."


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "OK, my Hukou book is at grandma and grandpa. After we have breakfast tomorrow, I''ll take you to grandma and grandpa, tell them the good news, and then take the Hukou book and let''s get a marriage certificate."


    Bai Wenli nodded, "OK, let''s have dinner with grandma and grandpa at noon and get together with the two old people to make them happy."


    "Well, Wenli, it''s very kind of you." Han Xiaohu is grateful. He is very happy. Suddenly, he has two more close relatives. It''s really wonderful.


    The next day, sun Yingying handed the Hukou book to Bai Wenli, "little tiger, treat Wen Li well."


    Han Xiaohu nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I will live up to Wenli."


    "I believe you." Sun Yingying nodded, "let''s go. I have to work today. I''m not at home at noon. You go to your grandmother and grandpa at noon. I''ll let everyone come in the evening to celebrate and get your license."


    Han Xiaohu smiled. "Thank you, mom and dad."


    Han Xiaohu drove with Bai Wenli to grandma''s and grandpa''s house.


    Professor Xia saw that it was a working day. Han Xiaohu and Bai Wenli came over. They were very curious and asked, "Why are you here? Don''t you go to work?"


    Han Xiaohu replied, "there''s a big event. Let''s share it with grandma and grandpa. Wenli is pregnant. We''re going to get the certificate today. I''ll get the Hukou book."


    Grandma Xia was very surprised when she heard this and looked at Bai Wenli''s stomach. "Wenli, how many months have you been pregnant?"


    Bai Wenli replied, "grandma, I haven''t been to the hospital for examination for more than a month. My mother took my pulse and checked it out. My mother said she was in good condition and didn''t have to go to the hospital."


    Hearing this, grandma Xia was more happy, "that''s good, that''s good, Wenli, sit down, I''ll get you a hukou book and get your certificate early."


    "Thank you, grandma." Bai Wenli, thank you.


    Looking at grandma to get the Hukou book, Han Xiaohu smiled and said, "Grandpa, Wenli and I will come home for dinner after we get the certificate. You can cook something delicious for us."


    When Professor Xia heard this, he smiled and asked, "don''t you go to your father-in-law and mother-in-law? After all, getting a certificate is also a big day."

 Chapter 3612

    Han Xiaohu replied, "my mother-in-law said that she had to work at noon and others had to go to work. She was not free at noon. In the evening, we met a large family to celebrate. At noon, let''s accompany grandma and grandpa."


    Professor Xia was even happier when he heard this, "OK, good boy. I''ll make you something you like. Don''t worry, your grandpa''s craft is good."


    Grandma Xia naturally heard it and was very happy. "Xiaohu, you''re married. Did you tell your father?"


    Han Xiaohu shook his head. "I haven''t said yet. Yesterday, my father called and I said I had a girlfriend. He asked me to take Wenli home for dinner. I promised to go for the new year."


    Grandma Xia nodded, "your stepmother has a lot of heart. You protect Wenli to prevent her from bullying Wenli."


    Han Xiaohu quickly promised, "grandma, don''t worry, I know. Wenli is my wife and my child''s mother. Of course I will protect Wenli."


    "That''s good. You know it well. Your grandfather and I can rest assured. Go quickly. It''s almost the new year. There are many people getting marriage certificates. You go early and return early." Grandma Xia urged them to get the certificate quickly.


    The Bai family is a family living. Bai Wenli is also a good girl. What are you waiting for if you don''t get a certificate now?


    At the Civil Affairs Bureau, Wu Hua was also at the door.


    Bai Wenli was surprised. "Sister Wu Hua, why are you here? Are you divorced from my brother liang? Don''t be. Aren''t you feeling very good? You have two children!"


    When Wu Hua heard this, he rolled his eyes. "I''m not divorced. I''ll be fine with your brother Liang! Today I came for you and Xiao Hu called me to come. I called early this morning and asked me to draw up a prenuptial agreement."


    Hearing this, Bai Wenli was stunned and turned to Han Xiaohu. "Prenuptial agreement? You don''t think I want your money? Besides, we don''t know who has more money now?"


    Han Xiaohu smiled and quickly explained, "there are many prenuptial agreements, and I''m not guarding against you. I haven''t given you the bride price yet. Give me the money. It''s too tacky and can''t express my feelings for you. Now I transfer all the shares of the company to your name, wife. You can give me pocket money in the future."


    Bai Wenli was stunned and shook her head. "Xiaohu, in fact, you don''t have to do this. I believe you."


    Han Xiaohu continued, "Wenli, you believe me, but I have to do something to ensure that I am trustworthy. Just like my father, he promised my mother to be good to my mother all his life.


    But after my mother got sick, my father turned to other women. Not only that, after my mother died, my father immediately married the woman and came in. Those vows in those years must be useless.


    I can''t guarantee my future, but I use all my to guarantee my oath. If I break my oath, I will lose not only you and children, but also my career and money. "


    Wu Hua was stunned when he heard that Han Xiaohu had such a plan after receiving a call from Han Xiaohu in the morning.


    The man is cruel enough to give everything to the woman. If he gets divorced, he will get out of the house.


    Wu Hua looked at Han Xiaohu. "Look carefully. After signing, it can''t be revoked. If you regret it, you can take it back."


    Han Xiaohu looked at it carefully and handed the signing pen to Bai Wenli. "Wenli, this is my heart and sincerity. I hope you can accept it. In the future, we will build our home together to give our children a warm and happy home."

 Chapter 3613

    Bai Wenli nodded, "since you said so, I don''t want it. You''re not happy, so I took it reluctantly.


    However, give you time to think about it. You can withdraw it before the child is born. If you withdraw after birth, I won''t give it to you. "


    Han Xiaohu nodded, "OK."


    In front of Wu Hua, the two signed an agreement.


    Wu Hua has something else to do. Leave and don''t eat dog food here. It''s too sweet and boring.


    There are many people getting married today.


    They waited in line for more than an hour before it was their turn to register their marriage.


    Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Han Xiaohu smiled and said, "Congratulations, Mrs. Han."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Han." Bai Wenli smiled and said that the two people''s eyes gathered together, full of sweetness.


    At noon, grandma Xia and grandpa Xia prepared a sumptuous lunch to celebrate Bai Wenli and Han Xiaohu''s license.


    Grandma Xia took out the emerald bracelet at the bottom of the box and gave it to Bai Wenli. "Wenli, this was left to me by my mother before. I passed it on to Xiaohu''s mother and now to you. This thing is worn. Don''t be reluctant."


    Bai Wenli answered, "thank you, grandma. Xiaohu and I will honor you. Xiaohu and I will accompany you on New Year''s Eve."


    Grandma Xia nodded, "we know what you mean. Now you can take good care of yourself and don''t run back and forth. Just come over at noon on New Year''s Eve. Your child''s home at night is comfortable. You get your license in the first year, which also makes Xiaohu and your family more lively."


    Grandma Xia thinks they are old and will die sooner or later. At that time, Xiaohu''s relatives will be Bai Wenli''s relatives, so she hopes Han Xiaohu can get along with the Bai family more.


    After dinner, I chatted with the two old people and didn''t go back until more than 4 p.m.


    In the evening, the Bai family gathered to celebrate Bai Wenli and Han Xiaohu.


    Two days later, it''s new year''s Eve.


    Bai Wenli and Han Xiaohu come to spend New Year''s Eve with grandma Xia and grandpa Xia, and then go back in the afternoon to watch the Spring Festival Gala with their family.


    Han Xiaohu just got the car very good when he received a call from his stepmother.


    "Xiaohu, on New Year''s Eve, come home and join the league. Your father misses you."


    Han Xiaohu rolled his eyes. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "happy Spring Festival. I have discussed with Wen Li this year. My father-in-law and father-in-law are ready to celebrate the Spring Festival at her house. My brother-in-law and brother-in-law are ready to drink me, so I won''t go back. It''s the same when you get together with your father."


    The stepmother sighed, "Hey, if you don''t come, our family hasn''t been reunited. Your father may not be comfortable again."


    "No, my father has children and women, and a virtuous wife like you. He is happy." Han Xiaohu said politely, "well, I''m driving. I''ll call my father later and wish him a happy Spring Festival."


    With that, Han Xiaohu hung up.


    Bai Wenli felt that Han Xiaohu was oppressed. "Xiaohu, if you don''t want to answer your stepmother''s phone in the future, don''t answer it. I''ll be angry if you listen to the tea talk. Why don''t you want to go home? She didn''t count in her heart?


    Now I called. After I heard you weren''t going, I said your father was sad. It is estimated that you will have to complain to your father later. The relationship between you and your father is strange. This woman has contributed a lot. Well, I''ll go back with you. Sit over there for a while and we''ll be there. "

 Chapter 3614

    Han Xiaohu thought about it. He was flustered during the new year. "That''s OK. We should take you there after we get the certificate."


    "Do you want to buy something when you come to the door for the first time?" Bai Wenli asked, "there are tea and cakes in the trunk. Is there enough for so many things?"


    "Enough!" Han Xiaohu said so, and Bai Wenli said no more.


    Han Xiangnan received a call from Liu Caiying. He was very angry when he heard that his son would not come today. He felt that his son was alienated from him and was raised in vain.


    Since he started his business, the son seldom goes home. Now he doesn''t even come back for the new year.


    In the car, Han Nan sat in the car with a gloomy face.


    The driver in front drove more carefully and didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, Han Nannan''s phone rang. It looked like Han Xiaohu was connected. "Won''t you go home tonight?"


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "Dad, I''ll go back. I''ll take my daughter-in-law back with me. However, maybe the new year''s Eve dinner can''t be eaten here. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are ready to invite us."


    Han Nan was stunned. "Your daughter-in-law?"


    Han Xiaohu replied, "yes, my daughter-in-law got the license two days ago. I''ll tell you a good news. You must be happier. You''re going to be a grandfather."


    "Grandpa?" Han Nannan was stunned by his son Han Xiaohu''s words, "isn''t it a girlfriend? Is it because he is pregnant and married?"


    Han Xiaohu replied, "no, I had proposed successfully. Pregnancy was unexpected, but it was also a surprise. I like it very much. Dad, I''m going to be a father."


    Han Nan''s brain ached. "You didn''t tell me what kind of girl you are, so you got married. Do you take me as your father?"


    "Yes, didn''t I call you?" Han Xiaohu was not angry. "Since my mother died, you have been very busy. You have no time to take care of my affairs.


    Now that I have grown up, I can think independently. I also start a business outside, which is fairly successful. I can make my own decisions, so Dad, just bless me. Don''t worry too much. "


    Han Nan was silent when he heard this. After his wife''s death, his relationship with his son became more and more estranged. Later, his son lived directly in the house of his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    He doesn''t care enough about his son Han Xiaohu. Now he wants to preach Han Xiaohu as his father. It''s really far fetched.


    "Since you say so, I don''t care about you." Han Nan said this and hung up.


    Even after hanging up, Han Nan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    I thought Han Xiaohu failed to start a business outside, then returned to Han''s group to work and train for several years, and then slowly took over his class.


    But now Han Xiaohu''s home decoration company has made such good achievements in a few years. It has established branches in major cities across the country, with a market value of more than one billion.


    Although it can''t compare with Han group, it has made such achievements in just a few years. When those old friends meet, they always praise Han Xiaohu and say that his tiger father has no dog and son.


    But only he knew that he paid little attention to Han Xiaohu, so little that he didn''t have much impression.


    Han Nanan and Han Xiaohu came home almost one after another.


    Liu Caiying whispered, "Hey, if Xiaohu doesn''t come, our family can''t get together again. It''s all my fault. I haven''t been forgiven by Xiaohu these years."

 Chapter 3615

    Han looked south at Liu Caiying and looked at him. "Don''t say that in the future. Xiaohu will come if he wants to, and won''t come if he doesn''t want to come back. Usually you don''t care about Xiaohu sincerely, and there''s no need to care whether Xiaohu will come on New Year''s Eve."


    In the past, every time he heard Liu Caiying say so, he would get angry and think Han Xiaohu didn''t care about the family.


    Now think about it, it may be in this intentional or unintentional complaint that he is getting more and more bored with his son who has high hopes.


    Liu Caiying was stunned and startled. When she said this before, Han Nannan was angry with Han Xiaohu. How could she say the opposite today?


    When Liu Caiying was stunned, Han Xiaohu came with Bai Wenli.


    "Hello, aunt song. I wish you a happy new year in advance." Han Xiaohu smiled and said, "this is my wife, Bai Wenli. Wenli, this is my stepmother, Ms. song."


    Liu Caiying was even more shocked when she heard this. "Xiaohu, you''re married. Why don''t you tell your father if you don''t tell me?"


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "my father knows now, and he is busy with his work. I don''t need my father to worry about this little thing."


    "Your life is a big thing, how is it a small thing?" Liu Caiying said as she looked at Bai Wenli.


    Han Xiaohu smiled. "I didn''t have time to take me to the hospital before. How can I have time to manage my marriage now? Well, Aunt Liu, just manage your brothers and sisters. They are in puberty and rebellious period, which is very difficult to discipline."


    Bai Wenli nodded to Liu Caiying, "Hello, Ms. song."


    Then he followed Han Xiaohu in.


    Han Nan sat on the sofa and saw Han Xiaohu coming, followed by a woman in a beige coat. Looks and temperament are good. I don''t know how my family is.


    Han Xiaohu said, "Dad, this is my wife Bai Wenli. She is a writer."


    Han Nan nodded. "Hello, Miss Bai."


    Bai Wenli smiled. "You''re welcome. Just call me Wenli."


    Liu Caiying looked at Bai Wenli on the side and began to guess Bai Wenli''s family affairs from Bai Wenli''s clothes.


    The beige cashmere coat on Bai Wenli is very valuable, and the watch on her wrist is very valuable.


    I just don''t know whether it was sent by Han Xiaohu or bought by Wang Wenli herself?


    Apart from these, Bai Wenli''s temperament and appearance are very good.


    Liu Caiying greeted with a smile, "Xiao Fang hurried to serve tea! Miss Bai also hurriedly sat down. It''s good to be a writer. There are talents and culture, which is very in line with Miss Bai''s temperament."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Caiying always insisted on calling him Miss Bai, and Bai Wenli no longer corrected him.


    Leave it to them. It doesn''t matter.


    At this time, Han Nan asked, "Miss Bai, what do you do at home?"


    "Well, my family runs an entertainment and culture company and has also invested in some projects."


    Hearing this, Han Nan was slightly relieved that he should have small assets at home and do business.


    Han Xiaohu smiled and said, "Wenli''s father is uncle Bai. When I entered the home decoration industry, I was reminded and guided by Uncle Bai. I fell in love with Wenli and decided to spend my life together."


    Han Xiaohu doesn''t want his father and stepmother to ask Bai Wenli as often as checking their hukou.


    Although this may be a normal procedure, Han Xiaohu is not happy.


    When Han Nanan heard this, he looked at Bai Wenli and then nodded. He knew more about Bai family.


    Especially at the last economic forum summit, high-end talents came in and met Bai Yixiu.

 Chapter 3616

    Han Nannan actually saw Bai Yixiu and made a report, which is very forward-looking and far-reaching.


    Later, he learned about some of Bai Yixiu''s business behaviors through others and admired them very much.


    Since she is Bai Yixiu''s daughter, she is worthy of Han Xiaohu. They are also very good-looking, men and women.


    Bai Yixiu''s wife is Bai Wenli''s mother, Dr. Sun. Now it is famous not only in Shanghai stock market, but also in the whole country.


    "Now that you have decided to be together, I wish you all the best."


    "Thank you!" Bai Wenli replied, polite and alienated.


    Seeing the servant serving tea, Liu Caiying immediately said, "Wenli, drink tea. Today is new year''s Eve. Our family is reunited and have new year''s Eve dinner together."


    Bai Wenli smiled. "You''re welcome, Ms. Liu. My parents are ready at home. We''ll be there in a minute. Come in advance and pay New Year''s greetings to you."


    Liu Caiying smiled involuntarily. In front of her husband, she has always been very kind to her stepson, but she always throws nails, "don''t you eat here? Aren''t you married? Shouldn''t it be right to spend the new year in her husband''s house? Xiaohu, do you think so?"


    Han Xiaohu was about to refute when Bai Wenli stopped him. He can do such a thing without wronging Wenli.


    Bai Wenli smiled. "My mother said that although we got the certificate, the man didn''t show anything at home, and the woman should be more reserved. Today is our first meeting. I''m sorry to disturb you. Good Spring Festival, Ms. Liu."


    Bai Wenli made it clear that as a stepmother, she didn''t say it, but Han Nanan never went to her house, so she had reason to speak with a good accent.


    Liu Caiying was embarrassed when she heard this. "We just knew you were in love and you were married. It was so sudden. Why don''t you young people tell us in advance?


    If we ask too much, we say we interfere with you young people. In short, say more and make more mistakes, do more and make more mistakes. It''s wrong not to do it now. Ah, Miss Bai, it''s really hard for me. "


    Bai Wenli smiled, "it''s hard for Ms. Liu."


    Liu Caiying thought Bai Wenli and Han Xiaohu would be angry, but Han Xiaohu was not angry, but very calm.


    "Hey, poor parents all over the world. Little tiger, even if you don''t tell me about such a big thing as marriage, shouldn''t you tell your father?" Liu Caiying began to apply eyedrops without trace as usual.


    Han Nanan is also angry about this. This son is not familiar.


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "before, I called my father and said why I didn''t go home for so long? I said I was busy working and falling in love.


    Besides, I''m twenty-eight this year. At this age, it''s time to start a family and business. If I find a good girl now, I will get married naturally. This is a matter for both of us. Let''s make our own decisions. "


    Bai Wenli raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "Xiaohu, it''s almost half past six. If you don''t go back, you may not catch up with the family dinner."


    Liu Caiying looked at Han Nannan in embarrassment and Han Xiaohu wrongfully, "really go?"


    "Brother, your surname is Han, so you should spend the new year at Han''s house. You can''t go anywhere else." The younger brother of the Han family said loudly, feeling right and complacent.


    When Han Nannan heard his little son''s words, he ironed in his heart, "yes, I''ll ask the driver to take Miss Bai home and you''ll spend the new year here."

 Chapter 3617

    Han Xiaohu''s smile disappeared. "Fifteen years ago, a family of four went on a trip and left me at home. I was waiting for you to come back for the new year. From then on, I told myself that I would never spend the Spring Festival with you again.


    Is it too late to ask me to stand on the moral commanding height now? Forget it, it''s all over. I don''t want to keep talking about the past, as if I can''t let go. Dad, happy new year. Bye. Wenli, let''s go. "


    Bai Wenli loves Han Xiaohu. She has a stepmother who always puts eyedrops in front of Han Xiangnan, an eccentric father, and her younger brothers and sisters run on him. It''s not a comfortable life. It''s so pathetic.


    Han Xiaohu took Bai Wenli''s hand and left together.


    Han Xiaolong quickly ran over and pushed Bai Wenli. "It''s all your fault. My eldest brother will make my parents angry."


    Bai Wenli''s body is very flexible and controls her body, but subconsciously protects her stomach.


    Han Xiaohu was angry. Han Xiaofeng pushed Bai Wenli and pushed Han Xiaolong.


    Han Xiaohu said to Bai Wenli, "step back and stay away."


    Bai Wenli quickly stepped back and walked farther.


    Han Xiaohu rushed to Han Xiaolong, grabbed Han Xiaolong''s collar and punched him severely. "Who gave you the courage to tweet Wenli? Wenli is pregnant. If there are three long and two short, I''ll let you pay for your life."


    Han Xiaolong was beaten to lie on the ground, holding his stomach and curling up, "ouch, it hurts."


    Seeing her son beaten, Liu Caiying hurriedly ran over, "tiger, how can you beat Bruce Lee?"


    "Why can''t I hit him?" Han Xiaohu sneered, "he pushed my wife to frame my children. Of course I won''t let him go. Bastard."


    Liu Caiying was stunned and looked at Bai Wenli with a little more contempt. "Marry your son? What a good means!"


    Bai Wenli smiled. "We can''t compare with Ms. song. At least we are unmarried men and women. We fall in love normally, get pregnant and get married. In normal things, it''s always better than women who force the palace to ascend."


    When Liu Caiying heard this, her face turned white and she was too angry to speak.


    Han Nanan is angry that Han Xiaohu beat Han Xiaolong, but Bai Wenli is pregnant and was pushed just now. If something happens, Han Xiaohu really doesn''t recognize his father.


    "Wenli, take care. We''ll call on you another day." Han Nan said something to the South and didn''t continue to tangle with Han Xiaohu''s beating.


    Bai Wenli looked at Han Nanan with a calm expression. "Mr. Han, you go. I welcome you, because you are Xiaohu''s father. No matter how biased you are, at least you don''t have a bad heart for Xiaohu. But forget the others, otherwise when you get to the door, my parents won''t let them in, which is very embarrassing.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. Anyway, we''re married, and grandma and grandpa also paid a formal visit to my house and gave me a valuable gift. I have felt the care and respect of Xiaohu''s elders for their younger generation.


    I still say that, if you don''t come to the door, I won''t go to your door in the future. I live my own life with Xiaohu. Happy new year again, tiger. Let''s go. "


    Bai Wenli took Han Xiaohu and went out with high toes and high spirits.


    Liu Caiying was frightened. Unexpectedly, Bai Wenli came to the door for the first time and was so horizontal.


    "To the south, you see, Bai Wenli and Han Xiaohu didn''t see me at all." Liu Caiying choked and was very upset.


    Han Xiaolong and Han Xiaofeng also echoed, shouting pain and crying.

 Chapter 3618

    Han Nan looked to his wife, son and daughter and sighed in his heart, "if you were a stepmother and didn''t have so much selfishness and care, Xiaohu wouldn''t share with you. He hated you when you deliberately didn''t travel with Xiaohu fifteen years ago.


    From then on, I won''t spend the new year with us. Now I''m married, and I won''t celebrate the new year with us. Don''t talk about it in the future. Don''t contact Xiaohu in the future. I''ll just contact him. "


    With that, Han Nan walked into the study in a low mood. Thinking about these years, he neglected a lot about his son.


    Liu Caiying blushed with anger, but he didn''t dare to talk to Han Nan.


    Han Xiaolong whispered, "Mom, let''s just forget it?"


    Han Xiaofeng said coldly, "Mom, you can''t forget it like this. Bai Wenli won''t let us go. We''ll go and annoy her. My stepmother is also my mother, so I have to honor you."


    Liu Caiying was dizzy and confused by the quarrel between her son and daughter. "Shut up and watch your TV. I''ll see your father."


    Liu Caiying knows Han Nanan best. She knows that Han Nanan feels guilty about Han Xiaohu.


    Whether Han Xiaohu gets married or angry, she doesn''t care. She cares about Han Nannan and can''t let Han Nannan lean towards Han Xiaohu. Otherwise, there are very few things in her and the children''s hands.


    Especially Han group. Han Xiaohu has the shares left by his mother. If Han Nannan gives them to Han Xiaohu, Han Xiaohu may become the largest shareholder of Han''s group.


    Bai Wenli doesn''t know what Liu Caiying and Han Nannan think.


    After she got on the bus again, she looked at Han Xiaohu painfully, "Xiaohu, don''t be sad, you still have me and your children."


    Han Xiaohu nodded, "yes, because people like that are angry and worthless. If I knew this, I wouldn''t come. Wenli, don''t persuade me to come in the future. I''m also angry when I come."


    Bai Wenli nodded and smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect your stepmother to be so white lotus, nor did I expect your father to be so eccentric. Forget it, he''s unhappy here and won''t come in the future. As for your father''s property, he can give it to whoever he likes. We don''t want it, so naturally we can''t hold it."


    Han Xiaohu looked at Bai Wenli. "Thank you, Wenli."


    "We are husband and wife, a family. You''re welcome." Bai Wenli said with a smile, "let''s go home quickly, and we can get together soon."


    Han Xiaohu smiled at the warm atmosphere of the Bai family.


    He longed for such an atmosphere, and he could have such a family atmosphere in the future.


    The white family''s new year''s Eve is very lively.


    The big LCD TV in the living room is playing news. Everyone is eating and chatting. After dinner, pack up and watch the Spring Festival Gala at 8:00 sharp.


    Praise a good program; If you don''t like it, just criticize it. It''s very lively.


    Sun Yingying began to make dumplings with his daughter-in-law and ate them on the first day of the new year.


    Baiyun and Bailong, sun Jingxuan and Bai Minmin, four children are also very energetic. After twelve o''clock, they pay New Year''s greetings to their grandparents with red envelopes.


    Get up early on New Year''s day.


    Starting from baiwenshan, he took Lin Xiaomei and Baiyun sun Jingxuan to kowtow to his parents for the new year.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are also very generous. Both adults and children have red envelopes.


    Then Bai Wenfeng and song Tianjiao kowtow to pay New Year''s greetings with their son Bai long.


    There are still red envelopes.


    Bai Wenjia and Bai Minmin also got two big red envelopes.


    Next is Bai Wenli and Han Xiaohu kowtow. As a new family member, Han Xiaohu also has a big red envelope.

 Chapter 3619

    Bai Wenfang and Bai Wenbin finally kowtow to their respected father and mother.


    It''s a happy new year.


    Bai Wenli took the time to go with Han Xiaohu to pay New Year''s greetings to grandma and grandpa. The two old people were very happy.


    Bai Wenli privately told her parents about what happened at the Han family that afternoon on New Year''s Eve, and also said the contradiction between the two sides.


    Sun Yingying thought for a moment and frowned, "this little tiger''s stepmother is restless!"


    Bai Yixiu said with a smile, "you did quite right that day. You won''t let her come directly, so that she won''t bother you with her mother-in-law''s money in the future."


    "Yes, if Han Nan doesn''t come to the door, you won''t go in the future. Others flatter Han Nan, you don''t need it." Sun Yingying thought of his daughter and son-in-law. "If you are confused and fooled by a woman, it can''t be stupid for Han Nan to run such a large Han group, so he is very conceited. It''s no use kowtowing to such a person. Instead, you are neither humble nor arrogant. Doing your own achievements will make him amazing and better."


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "that''s what my grandmother and grandpa said. When I was a child, I would please my father, but my father looked down on me more and more and was less interested in me. On the contrary, after I moved to grandma and grandpa''s house, my father could go there every week.


    Anyway, that''s my dad. I was a little angry at first, but then I got used to it. You see, with my current ability, when I run my company well and his two children are useless, ask me to inherit the Han group. "


    "Hehe, your stepmother won''t wait to die. If you inherit Hans group, she can do anything. After all, it''s what she deliberately wants to possess. In the end, it''s empty. She can be crazy and do a lot of crazy things."


    Han Xiaohu nodded, "yes, I didn''t want Han group originally. I learned that some business policies of Han group are very rigid and haven''t changed according to the development of the times, which is still the same as before.


    Now is the Internet era. If he doesn''t change his strategy, he will be abandoned by the times one day. Wait another two years. If they don''t change, they will be abandoned by the times in the future.


    At that time, I will sell my equity and sell it to them if they want. After I got the money, I started a new investment. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Just know what you have in mind. Your father is very stubborn and won''t change easily. It''s actually good for you to sell your equity as soon as possible. We''ll discuss it together when we change to other businesses."


    "Thanks, Dad." Han Xiaohu sincerely thanks.


    The white family also really accepted Han Xiaohu and became a family.


    Bai Wenli has gained a lot this year. She has a successful career, good friends, married and had children. She is very happy.


    It would be better if my father-in-law Han Nan was not so stubborn.


    Han Nannan still cared about Han Xiaohu. He called Bai Yixiu on the second day of the new year and said that he wanted to visit him on the third day of the new year.


    Bai Yixiu should go and entertain Han Nannan with sun Yingying.


    May be worried about the appearance of Liu Caiying, which makes Han Xiaohu and Bai Wenli uncomfortable. This time, I didn''t bring Liu Caiying to the door, but Han Nanan came to the door alone.


    Han Nanan directly gave a check for one million yuan and put it in the red envelope, which was regarded as a gift for Bai Wenli. The other four children also want red envelopes, a thousand.

 Chapter 3620

    Han Nan said to Bai Yixiu, "brother Bai, since Xiaohu and Wenli are married, let''s prepare the wedding and give the bride price according to the etiquette. I have a villa in Jiangnan villa. It''s new and hasn''t been renovated yet. I''ll transfer it to Xiaohu and Wenli as their wedding room.


    As for how to decorate and let them decorate, I don''t have much to do. In addition, I will give another 1.88 million bride price, and all other wedding expenses will be counted on my side. "


    "Dad, no, I have money." Han Xiaohu said hurriedly that he didn''t want to spend his father''s money.


    Han Nanan was immediately unhappy. Why did this son see the outside world like this?


    Bai Yixiu glances at Han Xiaohu. The child is very smart, but when facing his biological father, he always talks and does things with emotion, which is not appropriate.


    "Xiaohu, your father and I are discussing marriage. Although we are free to fall in love and marriage, some procedures still need to be handled by our elders.


    If you have money, it''s your money, but it''s his responsibility and obligation for your father to arrange the marriage for you. Just as it''s also his responsibility and obligation for you and Wenli to be filial to your father in the future.


    Understand this. When talking and doing things, be more tolerant and tolerant, and think more about your father. This is what you should do as a younger generation. "


    Han Nanan was a little angry because of his son''s words, but after hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, he ironed it in his heart and said it in his heart.


    I had a good impression of Bai family, but now I''m more satisfied and happy.


    Han Xiaohu saw that his father-in-law said so. He was also aware of the problem and nodded. "I''m not sensible. Don''t be angry, father-in-law. Dad, I''m wrong."


    When Han Nannan heard Han Xiaohu admit his mistake, he felt mixed.


    The child didn''t admit his mistake with him for a long time. Even if Han Xiaohu was wrong, he didn''t admit his mistake. Now it''s just a word from his father-in-law that he admits his mistake.


    His father-in-law is not as good as his father-in-law, which makes him feel sad.


    However, Han Nanan can also tell from Bai Yixiu''s words that Bai Yixiu knows etiquette and is good at teaching children.


    It seems reasonable for Xiaohu to make such great progress with Bai Yi''s self-cultivation.


    "Thank you, brother Bai. Xiaohu is still young. There is a big gap between me and Xiaohu because of family reasons. I am not good at dealing with these things. In addition, I am too busy to ignore Xiaohu.


    Fortunately, Xiaohu is smart and sensible. He is also very lucky to find a good girl like Wen Li and an elder like you. As a father, I can rest assured. "


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "brother Han, you''re welcome. They are all parents, I understand. My family is also a reorganized family, with six children. At the beginning, we also had one or another problems, but we can understand each other after dealing with them patiently and comparing them with each other.


    Xiaohu has lost his mother since childhood. You are the most important person for him, but you are busy with your work and neglect him, so you have the current estrangement. Now you can come and discuss Xiaohu''s marriage with me in person. I know you care about Xiaohu and value my daughter.


    As for Mrs. Han, since they don''t get along well, don''t force it. After all, Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s been so many years. They all have selfish intentions. It''s really hard to reconcile.


    In that case, it''s better to distinguish clearly. You can''t be a family member, but you can also be a nodding friend. It''s better to break your head and become an enemy later. "


    Han Nannan did have such concerns and was thinking about it all the way.

 Chapter 3621

    Now Bai Yixiu also raised this question, so the best way now is to distinguish clearly, and their lives are not demanding.


    Han Nan and Bai Yixiu had a good talk. Sun Yingying cooked in person and asked Han Nan to stay for dinner.


    Han Nan was also generous. He not only gave the villa, but also gave more than one million bride price gifts. When drinking and eating, he gave two shops as soon as he was happy. Each shop has 300 square meters, which is of high value in the Shanghai market.


    Han Nan drinks. Bai Yixiu specially asks Han Xiaohu to send Han Nan back.


    Outside, Bai Yixiu said to Han Xiaohu, "Xiaohu, I don''t want to take care of the contradiction between you and your father, but sometimes when dealing with things, the tip of the needle has no effect on the wheat awn. On the contrary, it''s a soft knife to cut the meat. Although it doesn''t bleed, it''s impossible to prevent it.


    Don''t pout with your father in the future. Be a kind and good son, which can annoy your stepmother more. Besides, why can''t you give your father''s industries to others?


    After all, it was founded by your father and mother. You should cherish it more. No fight, no grab, but sometimes it''s more useful than deliberate thinking. Young man, still young, think about it. "


    Today, Han Xiaohu was very impressed to see that Han Nan was drunk and nodded frequently by his father-in-law.


    "Dad, I see. I learned a lot today. In the future, no matter what my stepmother said, I won''t talk back to her. Anyway, my father has a steelyard in his heart. The more she talks, the more he hurts me."


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "children can teach!"


    In fact, Han Xiaohu doesn''t need to drive. There is a driver in front.


    Sitting in the back, Han Xiaohu held a handkerchief and handed it to his father, "Dad, wipe your sweat. I was not sensible before, which made you embarrassed between me and Aunt Liu.


    You''re so busy with your work that you can''t avoid everything. I''m still haggling with you. It''s really wrong to think about it now. Especially now that I start my own business and become a boss, sometimes I can''t help myself, so I understand my father''s difficulties. "


    Although Han Nanan drank too much, he was still conscious and nodded, "Xiaohu, I''m relieved to hear you say that. I don''t care enough about you. If there''s anything in the future, you can tell me or your father-in-law.


    That man is a gentleman and a very talented man. If it hadn''t been for something special, your father-in-law would have soared to the sky. However, it''s not bad now. Gold can shine everywhere. I can rest assured that you learn more from your father-in-law. "


    "Dad, I''ll learn from you, too." Han Xiaohu said with a smile, "in the future, you will have a good relationship with Aunt Liu and care more about Bruce Lee and Phoenix. They are still young and don''t know the importance. They know that they have money at home and are very naughty outside. You don''t care now. When they grow up, you can''t take care of them.


    In addition, for the shares of Han group, I also clearly tell you that I don''t want them. If you have time, make a will to reassure Aunt Liu so that she won''t guard against me all day. "


    Hearing this, Han Nan frowned, "that''s a lot of money. Don''t you really want it?"


    Han Xiaohu replied, "I really don''t want to. I have the ability. For the rest of my life, I just hope dad you can take care of your health. It''s no use asking too much money.


    Life does not bring, death does not take. In particular, younger brothers and sisters who have not learned how to make good use of money should understand the meaning of money. Aunt Liu is just a woman. She has short experience. She still depends on her father to educate her brothers and sisters. "

 Chapter 3622

    Han Nan was very pleased and looked at Han Xiaohu with satisfaction. "You are my son. I have only three children in my life. Even if you don''t want it, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t want it, you can donate it or give it to others at that time."


    Han Xiaohu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the more he refused, his father insisted on giving it to her.


    It''s strange.


    But my father-in-law was right. If you have something to do in the future, ask your father-in-law for advice. It''s sure to be right.


    Han Nannan was very satisfied with the marriage. Liu Caiying whispered on the side, but Han Nannan still felt good.


    Liu Caiying paid close attention to the company''s situation in private, and Han Nannan also knew it. Indeed, as the eldest son Xiaohu said, Liu Caiying was not at ease.


    A few days before Han Xiaohu''s marriage, Han Nannan called a lawyer and made a will in front of everyone. Later, Liu Caiying had half of his salary and dividend income. The remaining half will be divided equally among the three children in the future. In addition, Han Nannan''s shares will be divided into three and divided equally in the future.


    Liu Caiying was airtight, but she couldn''t find any reason.


    Because Han Nan did it fairly, she couldn''t ask Han Nan not to give it to Han Xiaohu. After all, Han Xiaohu is also Han Nan''s biological son.


    Liu Caiying saw that the wills had been made, and it was no fun to argue any more. Old Han is kind to her. She earns more than 10 million dividends every year. She can get half, that is, more than 5 million. What else do you want?


    With this money, you can invest it. It''s better than fighting with your stepson. Old Han knows that he may revise his will.


    It is precisely because Han Nannan followed Bai Yixiu''s advice that the family finally returned to the state of no longer competing against each other. Even if everyone is ostensibly polite, at least they are no longer weird.


    Han Nannan is very satisfied with such a situation.


    Han Xiaohu didn''t expect that he also had a share of his father''s property. Plus his mother left him before, he got the most, but he also deserved it.


    Han Xiaohu now understands his father-in-law''s painstaking efforts. If he can''t break with his father, there''s a way to break it. He doesn''t have to be angry every time, he can live in peace and get the best interests.


    That''s good.


    If he had had the guidance of his father-in-law before, he might not have been so idle.


    Bai Wenli''s wedding date is in March. It''s a good day. Flowers bloom in spring and the wind is sunny. Accompanied by his father Bai Yixiu, he handed Bai Wenli to Han Xiaohu.


    After marriage, Bai Wenli didn''t stop working because she was pregnant, but began to continue writing and writing novels at home. The company''s affairs are handled by others.


    Han Xiaohu also paid more attention to his career and went to a higher level. He also began to invest in promising ceramic and flooring factories and develop in many ways.


    Han Nanan no longer rejects his son''s idea, but feels that his eldest son Han Xiaohu is very powerful.


    When they were discussing the future development of the company, Han Xiaohu didn''t want Han Nannan''s lifelong efforts to be wasted, so he said to change the business model and take the initiative to embrace the Internet.


    Han Nannan also privately invited Bai Yixiu to have tea. He also talked about this problem and the importance of the Internet of things, so Han Nannan consciously moved closer to Internet sales.


    At the suggestion of Han Xiaohu, Taobao opened a shop with the name of Han''s department store. Because Han''s group has shops in every provincial capital city, it is relatively easy to distribute goods. It actually occupies a large share on the Internet.

 Chapter 3623

    The online shopping mall of Han family has opened a way by embracing the Internet first. Online and offline cooperation has been launched at the same time, resulting in less profits, a lot of increase in sales and more overall revenue.


    Some traditional physical shopping malls are slow because they don''t understand the Internet and don''t believe it. When I think about the layout again, I find that the market share has been occupied a lot.


    If you want to break through, you can only rely on lower prices and lower profits.


    Compared with those old friends, Han Nanan received a lot of compliments, which made Han Nanan realize that Han Xiaohu, the eldest son, was the most business minded of the three children.


    Han Nanan paid more attention to the eldest son. After the eldest son made it clear that he would not come back to manage Han''s group, he could only cultivate his second son.


    At the same time, it is also because Han Nannan followed Han Xiaohu''s advice and strictly disciplined his son and daughter. Although he is a dandy, he still has the ability to enter a famous school in China, then study abroad and practice in Han''s group.


    Liu Caiying is not as mean to Han Xiaohu as before when she learns that Han Nanan wants her son to take over Han''s group. When we meet, we can talk calmly.


    Bai Wenli gave birth to a son, weighing seven pounds and six Liang. She was born in the hospital. Sun Yingying looked after her in person and suffered a lot less. His career is also very good. Several novels, made into TV dramas, are all selling well and become very popular writers.


    Bai Wenjia fell in love with a doctor.


    He grew up and went to school abroad, worked abroad for several years, returned home with his parents and settled in Shanghai stock market. It''s thirty-three this year.


    Although the parents are not comfortable with their son being with a woman who has been married and has children, they see that their son is serious and the other party is a very gentle and beautiful woman, so they don''t stop him.


    "Xiao Qin, you really pursue my daughter. Although my daughter is very good and a treasure in my heart, will your parents not object to getting married and having children?" Sun Yingying looked at her and kept asking her for help, pursuing Bai Wenjia.


    Qin Yuanzheng said with a smile, "when my parents were young, they studied abroad and settled abroad. Now they need their skills at home, so they will return home. As for me, I don''t want to stay alone abroad.


    Only my grandmother is still alive and settled in the Shanghai stock market for the sake of filial piety to my grandmother. My parents don''t interfere in my relationship. The only requirement is to hope that my girlfriend is a kind and honest person.


    Wen Jia is a good woman. She can''t bear the consequences because her husband makes mistakes. Besides, since I like Wen Jia, I like her, her present and future, not before. "


    Sun Yingying scratched his head. "As long as you are sincere, I won''t stop you from pursuing my daughter, but whether my daughter can accept you depends on whether she likes you or not. However, my former son-in-law is also a doctor, very hypocritical, and can pretend. She doesn''t have a good impression of male doctors. It''s hard for you to pursue her?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yuanzheng replied bitterly, "yes, it''s very difficult. Let me not disturb her peaceful life. He also said that if I go to her again and harass her, she will call the police."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying couldn''t cry or laugh. "It''s not enough to call the police. How did you know each other? Why did you fall in love with my daughter at first sight?"

 Chapter 3624

    Qin Yuanzheng replied, "last time I was on the bus, a 10-year-old child suddenly fainted. Everyone didn''t come forward, so Wen Jia came forward. She also asked very carefully, is there a doctor on the bus? I''m a doctor. I came forward to help with cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Wenjia asked the driver to drive the bus directly to the nearest hospital. The child woke up with intuition and took her to the hospital. Because the parents were away, Wenli helped pay the money, and she didn''t leave until the parents came in the evening.


    She is kind and gentle. The child was hospitalized alone and was afraid. Wenli told him stories and made up lessons for her. The voice was so gentle that I was fascinated by it. At that time, my heart beat fast. No woman could make me think so much. I''m sure I fell in love with Wen Jia at first sight and fell in love with Wen Jia. "


    Sun Yingying nodded. "There''s still such a past between you. OK, I''ll go back and ask. If your family wrongs my Wenjia, I''m not happy. Are you sure your family doesn''t object, I agree with you to pursue my daughter. My daughter is so good. I don''t want anyone to harm my daughter."


    Qin Yuanzheng quickly replied, "don''t worry, Dr. Sun. My family really doesn''t object. I''ve told them. They all respect my choice, and they are very busy in scientific research every day, so they don''t have time to take care of my private life. What they want is very simple, as long as they are happy."


    Sun Yingying thought Qin Yuanzheng was so sincere.


    Although Bai Wenjia divorced, he got married early and is still young now. Remarriage is not impossible.


    The key is to see, what about the object of love and personality? Are the two really in tune? Can you get along with your feelings?


    The age of Qin Yuanzheng is not much different from that of Wen Jia, three years younger than Bai Wenjia. Moreover, the other party grew up abroad and doesn''t care so much. He can accept his lover and children.


    Most importantly, Qin Yuanzheng is the first marriage and has no children. In the future, Bai Wenli and Qin Yuanzheng will be very close if they have children. They are the same mother as min min.


    When sun Yingying came home from work, he saw that Bai Wenjia was serving dinner for the children and went to the kitchen with him. "Wenjia, do you have a suitor recently?"


    Bai Wenjia was stunned and embarrassed. "Mom, how do you know?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s Qin Yuanzheng, my distinguished expert doctor in brain surgery. Although he''s young, he''s very smart and knowledgeable. Now he''s the backbone of our hospital department. Because he''s been after you, but you ignore him, he went to me."


    Bai Wenjia blushed. "Mom, don''t listen to that man. I grew up abroad. I like you and love you when I open my mouth and shut my mouth. I''ve seen it two or three times. Is he too exaggerated?"


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Everyone''s style is different. He is warm, cheerful and generous. He is a very straightforward person. He is very different from Wang Jianming."


    Bai Wenjia was stunned and looked suspiciously at his mother. "Mom, do you think he''s good, too?"


    "Yes, but it''s your relationship. If you like it, you accept it; if you don''t like it, you refuse it." Sun Yingying replied, "I care about you, but I respect you. After all, you are still young. You can''t lose your right to love again because you have been hurt by Wang Jianming."

 Chapter 3625

    Bai Wenli said while holding the child: "yes, elder sister. When you meet the right one, start a new relationship. Minmin is also sensible and won''t object.


    Besides, look at Wang Jianming. Now he is married and has two children. Although they are not with his surname, they live a lively life, and their cars are replaced by millions of luxury cars.


    Sister, if you don''t meet the right one, it''s just; When you meet the right person, you start a relationship. Besides, falling in love is not getting married immediately. We have to talk about it before we can get married. "


    Bai Wenjia smiled bitterly, "Hey, all my strength was used up in the first love. Now I''m afraid when I think of falling in love."


    "Isn''t that a flower withered?" Bai Wenli sighed, "it''s too bad to hurt myself like this for a scum like Wang Jianming. If I were you, I would fall in love with ten or eight. How sweet."


    Han Xiaohu was on the side and picked up the child. "Miss Bai Wenli, you can only fall in love with me in the future, not with others."


    Bai Wenli blushed and stared at Han Xiaohu, "let you talk more."


    Sun Yingying has said everything that should be said, and the rest is Bai Wenjia''s own business.


    Originally, sun Yingying thought that even if Bai Wenjia and Qin Yuanzheng fell in love, it would take a long time to determine the relationship. But I didn''t expect that half a month later, Qin Yuanzheng came to the door with 99 roses and gifts.


    Sun Yingying was stunned, quite puzzled, and looked at Bai Wenjia. "What''s the matter? Come home suddenly. Do you know in advance?"


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "you know, I''m in love with Qin Yuanzheng."


    "Ah?" Sun Yingying was stunned. "So fast? Last time, didn''t you say you were seriously injured and didn''t have the power to love?"


    Bai Wenjia blushed, lowered his head and whispered, "I have to be responsible for him!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was even more puzzled. "Wenli, what''s going on? Why are you responsible for the Qin expedition?"


    Bai Wenjia smiled, "more than a week ago, I was a student and went to a bar. I was trapped. Her parents were not in China, so I called me. I didn''t feel at ease, so I went there.


    It happened that Qin Yuanzheng was with me at that time, so we went together. My student was embarrassed and had to drink before he was let go. Originally, I wanted to call the police, but my student begged me. I couldn''t bear it, so I drank two drinks for her.


    Those drinks didn''t feel good when they were drunk, but they had enough stamina. After I sent the students back, I was a little drunk. After that, Qin Yuanzheng sent me home. It was very late and we were together. "


    "Did you take the initiative, or did Qin Yuanzheng take the initiative?" Sun Yingying was stunned and asked key questions.


    Bai Wenjia blushed, but didn''t lie. "It seems that I took the initiative. Anyway, it''s very hot. There''s a man around. He''s very handsome, so I couldn''t help it.


    After that, we got along for more than a week. I thought Qin Yuanzheng was a very careful person, so I accepted it. I don''t think we should let him come to our house and meet everyone without telling you. "


    Hearing Bai Wenjia''s words, sun Yingying was stunned and looked up and down at Bai Wenjia. She didn''t see that her daughter was still so active.


    Sun Yingying doubted and asked, "are you sure that glass of wine is OK?"

 Chapter 3626

    Bai Wenjia was embarrassed by his mother and whispered, "in fact, I was a little drunk that day, but I wasn''t all drunk. Although I didn''t drink much, I had no problem with that wine.


    I just saw that the Qin expedition was so handsome, and I thought that my life was just a few decades. I was this age. It was obviously impossible to fall in love like when I was young.


    But I''m not old, my body is young, and sometimes I get restless. After drinking that day, my wild thoughts were magnified. Qin''s expedition has grown well and is very considerate to me. I stripped him all that night.


    He was not at ease. He thought I was drunk and kept asking me. Was it willing? And ask me if I know who he is? Anyway, I took the initiative that day. After that, for the first time, there will be the second time. Anyway, it is very harmonious. It turns out that being a woman can still be so happy. "


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, sun Yingying laughed, "my good daughter, the rebellious period is coming at this time!"


    Bai Wenjia was embarrassed by his mother''s smile and quickly took his mother''s arm. "Mom, don''t laugh at me. In fact, I just think it''s a great time and there''s no need to waste it.


    The failure of the first marriage can''t be entirely blamed on Wang Jianming, but he has seven responsibilities. Finally, he betrayed his marriage and family. It''s not my fault. Why should I be alone?


    You don''t know. When Wang Jianming met Minmin, he knew I was single and thought I never forgot him. That look is disgusting. "


    Sun Yingying stopped smiling and his eyes were full of joy. "Wen Jia, you had recorded when I divorced your father. At that time, we had a hard time. You were very good since childhood. You helped me take my sister. I didn''t worry about my life or study.


    Your first marriage was decided by yourself. I respect your decision. You have a second relationship now, and I respect you. I wish you were happy, but I''m still glad you can think about it.


    Men and women get along well with each other, care for each other and respect each other. It''s also love after a long time. Just like me and your father, when the beginning of the new year, what feelings?


    In fact, we live together, but in difficult times, we know each other better, trust each other and love each other. Now we are the most important people to each other. "


    Bai Wenjia''s eyes turned red when she heard her mother''s words. "I thought you would scold me, mom. After all, what I did was immoral and didn''t seem quite right."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Qin Yuanzheng is single, and you are also single. It''s not illegal or moral for you two to fall in love. What''s wrong?


    Don''t have psychological burden. As long as Qin Yuanzheng''s character is good and you get along well, it''s enough. Enjoy your life, including your sex life. "


    Bai Wenjia blushed and nodded, "well, Qin Yuanzheng and Min Min get along well. However, I won''t act rashly. I''ll observe it later."


    Sun Yingying nodded and took Bai Wenjia out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Bai Wenli lying on the door eavesdropping. When the door opened, Bai Wenli rushed in and almost fell.


    Sun Yingying quickly stretched out her hand to hold Bai Wenli. "You girl, being a mother, are still so reckless."


    Bai Wenli chuckled and thumbed up to her sister, "sister, come on."

 Chapter 3627

    When Bai Wenjia thought of what he had just said, his sister heard it and blushed even more.


    Bai Wenli smiled, "sister, don''t be embarrassed. Food and color are also human nature. What are you afraid of? I think it''s very good."


    Bai Wenjia nodded, "thank you, Wenli. I''ve always wanted to be your example. I''m particularly afraid of the collapse of my image in your heart. I''ll be relieved if you recognize my behavior."


    While sun Yingying was talking to Bai Wenjia, Bai Yixiu was chatting with Qin Yuanzheng.


    "Mr. Qin, I know you from Wen Jia and from my wife. You are a young backbone in the hospital. You have excellent medical skills and rare talents."


    Qin Yuanzheng nodded, "yes, I think my medical skills are very good, but there is no end to my medical skills. We need to constantly overcome more difficult and miscellaneous diseases in order to make continuous progress. We can''t be complacent because we have achieved something small."


    Bai Yixiu nodded when he heard this. "Well, it''s good. It should be. My wife thinks so. It''s true in all walks of life. It''s never too old to learn. How are your parents working now? Is it going well?"


    Qin Yuanzheng nodded, "my parents wasted some time when they returned home. They were the first group of people to study abroad and didn''t return home at that time.


    For a long time, many people feel that they do not return home for the sake of a comfortable life abroad. This is not exactly the case. They graduated from the best school in the United States and became professors there, but they are still Chinese nationality. Once they wanted to give up Chinese nationality for the convenience of their work, but when they took the oath, they refused.


    For this reason, they have been suppressed for a long time. Later, it was because they were excellent enough that they got the opportunity to continue to participate in scientific research and become foreign academicians. After someone solicited them, saying that the country needed their technology in this field and promised scientific research support, so they came back. Use their skills and achievements to repay the mother who once cultivated them. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yixiu was shocked. "It''s really admirable that your parents can do this. We were backward at that time. We can quickly improve our domestic technology only by constantly learning foreign technology. From your speech, you can find that your idioms and common communication are very good. You didn''t forget to learn everything about China when you grew up abroad."


    Qin Yuanzheng replied with a smile, "I want to thank my parents for their education. I study American courses during the day and Chinese primary school courses when I come back at night. Books are sent to me through relatives and friends in China, so I can give consideration to both.


    When I was a child, I was not sensible and felt very tired, but I often heard my parents say domestic things and knew that our roots were in China, not the United States, so I slowly accepted it. Now I''m back to work. I''m in love here. I feel like I''ve gone home and found my roots. "


    Parents who can have such a style, educate their children, understand etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame, and there is nothing wrong with their character.


    Since the general direction is OK, Bai Yixiu is a little relieved, and then smiles and says, "you should understand the situation of Wenjia. As a father, I love every child of mine. Let alone that Wenjia divorced once, that is, eight times. She is still my baby daughter.


    I will respect and examine any man who pursues my daughter. If my question offends you, please understand. "

 Chapter 3628

    Qin Yuanzheng was not angry, but very happy. "Understand, you love Wen Jia, so you can do this. Wen Jia is very lucky to have a father like you. I have told my parents about Wen Jia''s situation.


    My parents asked me, do I love Wenjia? If you love and are with Wenjia, love bravely. Life is just a few decades. There is no need to suppress your emotions. Only when your emotional life is harmonious and complete can you have more energy to focus on your work and career.


    Maybe you don''t believe what I said. When I first saw Wen Jia, I thought how could there be such a gentle woman in the world? The voice is gentle, the expression is gentle, and the eyes are gentle. When she looked at me, I felt as if there was an electric current passing through my body.


    After that, I deliberately contacted Wen Jia. Although it was a short time, I was sure that my heart would beat faster because of her smile and every move. This is my long-awaited love. "


    Bai Yixiu and Han Xiaohu were shocked when they heard this.


    This love is quite hot. No wonder it can burn Bai Wenjia''s dry heart.


    Bai Yixiu calmed down, smiled and asked, "love is a mysterious thing. Since you said that and Wenjia brought you back, I don''t object. What are your plans next?"


    Qin Yuanzheng replied: "Wen Jia took me to visit my elders. After you recognized me, I will take Wen Jia and Min Min to see my parents. If everything goes well, then the two families will have a fixed time, and the parents and relatives of both sides will get together again to decide the relevant matters."


    Han Xiaohu smiled, "Dad, Mr. Qin is very polite!"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Yes, the normal steps of men and women are indeed like this. You know the etiquette in China very well."


    "Of course, I asked my colleagues in the hospital. I don''t blame many people for their courtesy." The Qin expedition was direct.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to take Minmin with you the first time you come to the door?" Bai Yixiu explored the Qin expedition.


    Qin Yuanzheng replied: "When I met Wenjia, she had her daughter Minmin. Now I''m in love with Wenjia for the purpose of getting married. Now I see my parents, of course, and I''ll take Minmin with me, and my parents know Minmin. If there''s any problem, we can talk face to face and get to know each other. Minmin is very clever. My parents haven''t been able to give it to my daughter because of their work. Now I have a granddaughter, which is very nice OK. "


    Bai Yixiu nodded, "very good, young man, I look after you. Brave love, but also love your lover."


    Today, Qin''s expedition to the Bai family has been recognized by everyone. Next is Bai Wenjia and Qin Yuanzheng''s own practice.


    After dinner, Min Min was sleepy at about 8:30.


    Qin Yuanzheng holds Minmin in his arms and takes Bai Wenjia to say goodbye to Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying.


    Bai Wenjia also lives in Jinxiu community. Qin Yuanzheng holds his daughter. Bai Minmin sleeps on Qin Yuanzheng''s shoulder without precaution.


    Bai Wenjia went to the side of Qin Yuanzheng and looked gently at Qin Yuanzheng. "My parents said a lot this year, all for my good. If there is anything abrupt, don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Yuanzheng was very happy to be recognized by the Bai family today. He smiled and said, "they love you, so they ask for me, and they don''t ask too much. It''s what I should do. If I can''t do it, I''m not a qualified lover."

 Chapter 3629

    Bai Wenjia smiled. "It''s very kind of you. I hope we can always be good. In fact, tenderness is just my appearance. In private, I''m also very stubborn and tough. If you know me comprehensively in the future, you may be disappointed."


    Qin Yuanzheng turned his head, holding Bai Minmin in one hand and Bai Wenjia in the other hand, and kissed his forehead. "I admit that I really liked your tenderness at first, but now I like you better. Especially in bed, I''m not bored if you''re bold and unrestrained, and I still like you very much."


    Bai Wenjia blushed and patted Qin Yuanzheng on the back, "still talking nonsense, outside!"


    Qin Yuanzheng looked at Bai Wenjia''s shy appearance, and his heart was more moved. He was gentle during the day and warm at night.


    Anyway, he likes it.


    After returning home, Bai Wenjia and Qin Yuanzheng took off Bai Minmin''s shoes and coat, put their daughter on the bed and covered the quilt. Then they closed the door and came out of the house.


    Qin Yuanzheng held Bai Wenjia and went to the bathroom while kissing. In the steaming bathroom, two enthusiastic people began to love each other.


    Bai Wenjia falls in love with this feeling. After the interaction before going to bed, he can always sleep well at night and sleep until dawn.


    I used to have insomnia, but now the quality of sleep is particularly good.


    As long as Qin Yuanzheng is not on the night shift, he will come to Bai Wenjia. The young body, meeting the graceful and plump Bai Wenjia, inspires more enthusiasm.


    Gradually, more and more things of the Qin expedition appeared in Bai Wenjia''s home.


    When Bai Wenjia had a weekend off, Qin Yuanzheng drove home with Bai Wenjia and Bai Minmin.


    He has told his parents in advance that he will visit.


    Today, not only my parents but also my grandmother are here.


    Bai Wenjia was a little nervous and his palms were sweating. "Expedition, what if they don''t like me?"


    Qin Yuanzheng smiled and comforted Bai Wenjia, "don''t worry, what my parents value most is character. In addition, they are at the peak of their career and are busy with scientific research every day. As long as I am happy, they won''t interfere with me too much. They have their life and I have my life. We are independent.


    Besides, I have high vision, and I don''t like everyone. Of course, what I like is good. Minmin, tell your uncle, isn''t your mother very good? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Bai Minmin usually gets Qin Yuanzheng''s guidance on her homework. Sometimes when she finishes her homework, uncle Qin takes her out to play and secretly buys her lollipops.


    Be kind to her. Now she follows her mother to meet uncle Qin''s family. She should behave well and strive to be liked by adults.


    So uncle Qin can be her father.


    Later, her father picked her up from school, and no children bullied her anymore.


    Bai Minmin nodded, "Mom, you are good-looking and very good. You are wearing the cheongsam made by your grandmother and the bracelets, necklaces and earrings she gave you. It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the stars on TV."


    Qin Yuanzheng said with a smile, "you hear me? Min Min is not nervous. You are fine, but you don''t feel it. Too much negation of yourself makes you insecure. Look at the mirror in the elevator. How beautiful you are!"


    Bai Wenjia followed the words of the Qin expedition and looked at the mirror like place in the elevator. He was dressed in a light green medium sleeved cheongsam, which was not very close to his body, but he could always outline his slender waist, round hips, slender legs and a pair of white small high-heeled shoes on his feet.

 Chapter 3630

    The skin is white, delicate and tight, the eyebrows and eyes are gentle, with large almond eyes and large black pupils, which makes the eyes brighter, like wearing black contact lenses.


    The upturned nose and light watermelon red lip color make Bai Wenjia look good. Exquisite round face, a little meat, but not fat, but very young, especially age reduction.


    I don''t know. It depends on her appearance. Bai Wenjia is like she is in her twenties.


    Bai Wenjia smiled. "When you say that, I''m really beautiful."


    "Of course, the woman I like must be beautiful, not only in appearance, but also in heart." Qin Yuanzheng smiled. "In the past, you didn''t want to attract attention. You always wore a dark suit to hide your beauty. Now you have a master of famous flowers. Don''t hide it. You can wear it as you want in the future."


    Bai Wenjia nodded and smiled, "well, good."


    Bai Wenjia and Qin Yuanzheng led Bai Minmin out of the elevator one by one, went to the side door in the East and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, a nanny came to open the door.


    "Come back from the expedition!" Aunt Li saw Qin Yuanzheng and said hello with a smile, "this is your girlfriend. Come in quickly. Your parents and grandma have to wait."


    Qin Yuanzheng said, "Wenjia, this is Aunt Li who has been taking care of my grandmother. Aunt Li, this is Wenjia and this is Wenjia''s daughter Minmin."


    Although Aunt Li felt that the Qin expedition had such good conditions, she actually found a second marriage with children.


    However, after seeing Bai Wenjia, I understood the choice of Qin expedition.


    beautiful! Just like the beauty from the old Shanghai pictorial.


    "Wenjia, please come in. Minmin is so good." Aunt Li is just a nanny, but because she has been doing it for a long time and trusts each other, she can''t get involved in Qin Yuanzheng''s marriage.


    Just do her part and welcome people in.


    Bai Wenjia said hello, "Hello, Aunt Li."


    The house of the Qin family is a large house with nearly 200 square meters, and it is a river view house. It is on the 13th floor and has a high view.


    After the Qin family came back, although there was a dormitory divided by the unit, it was not home after all. Occasionally, if you work late, you can live there.


    Usually, most of them rest here to accompany their mother.


    Qin Yuanzheng''s mother, Ms. Zhang, is an outgoing and enthusiastic middle-aged woman. She is thin. She was stunned when she saw Bai Wenjia, and then smiled, "Hello, Miss Bai, Yuanzheng often mentioned you at home recently."


    Bai Wenjia also said hello with a smile. "Hello, Ms. Zhang, Hello, Mr. Qin. I''m Bai Wenjia, and this is my daughter Bai Minmin. Nice to meet you today. Minmin, say hello to your grandparents."


    As soon as Bai Wenjia appeared, Ms. Zhang and Mr. Qin understood why their son liked Bai Wenjia.


    Good looks, good temperament and good character.


    His son is very smart. He hasn''t suffered losses since childhood. He has also been in love before. How should he grasp his emotions.


    Bai Minmin said, "Grandpa is good, grandma is good, and grandma is better."


    Mrs. Zhang is very happy to see the child. She often goes downstairs for a walk in the company of Aunt Li, the nanny.


    I was very happy to see the children in the community.


    Compared with Qin Yuanzheng''s parents, Mrs. Zhang is the one who most expects Qin Yuanzheng to get married and have children soon.


    "Minmin, Wenjia, sit down." Mrs. Zhang patted the sofa on the side, "Min Min sits here."


    When Mr. Qin saw his son''s nervous appearance, he shook his head and burst into laughter. This fearless son is finally today.

 Chapter 3631

    However, my son is thirty-one and not young. It''s time to get married. This time I''m so serious, I must really like it.


    He asked someone to inquire about the other party''s family situation. He is a good family with self-motivated.


    Enthusiastic, kind, honest and friendly.


    Bai Wenjia trained by such a family is also a good girl. It''s not her fault that her previous marriage failed.


    It is dangerous to see flattery in foreign countries, because Ms. Zhang and Mr. Qin are very simple people.


    Since the son likes it and wants to start a family, they all support it.


    Grandma Zhang gave Bai Wenjia a watch, Bai Minmin a set of books, Ms. Zhang gave Bai Wenjia a delicate bag and Bai Minmin a pair of Barbie dolls.


    Although we can''t talk about being friends at first sight, the atmosphere is also very good.


    The lunch was very rich and took into account the tastes of children.


    After eating and sitting for a while, Bai Wenjia took Bai Minmin to leave. Qin Yuanzheng sent Bai Wenjia and Bai Minmin back.


    When she got to the car, Bai Wenjia sighed with relief, "I''ve given you all the meeting gifts. Is this recognition for me?"


    Qin Yuanzheng nodded, "yes, they like you and Minmin very much. I really love you and want to have a family with you and Minmin."


    Bai Wenjia said with a smile, "OK, let''s work together."


    Instead of sending Bai Wenjia home, Qin Yuanzheng took Bai Minmin to the amusement park.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the Qin family is also good, but Ms. Zhang is a little melancholy. "When her son is old and wants to start a family, she always feels like losing her son."


    Maybe this is the consistent psychology of being a mother.


    Mr. Qin smiled. "The expedition began to rent a house outside when we went to college at the age of 16. We usually see it once a week. After graduating from college, we see it once a month. Later, we worked and we were busy, so we may not see it once a month. I didn''t see you. I feel like losing my son."


    Like her husband, Ms. Zhang said, "it''s not distance, but psychological. Before the expedition met the woman who wants to get married and spend his life together, I was the most important woman in his life. Now the expedition met a lover. I get along with my lover day and night, and I''m no longer the most important woman in other people''s lives."


    When Mr. Qin heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh, "all right, don''t be hypocritical. Now that his son has a lover and a family in the future, you don''t have to worry."


    "How can I do that? I''ll raise my son for a hundred years and worry about ninety-nine years. I''ll always worry when I live all day." Ms. Zhang is still melancholy.


    However, grandma Zhang wanted to be happy and said with a smile, "Minmin''s child is very good, white and tender, especially cute and beautiful. Wen Jia and the expedition are both good-looking. After having a child, it''s not good to be better?


    Instead of being melancholy here, it''s better to hurry up and get married. When we get married, we can give birth to justice. Even if we don''t hurry, my in laws know that Wen Jia is several years older than the expedition. If you give birth early, you can recover early.


    If you have a daughter, you will have two daughters in the future; If you can have a son, you have both children. Life is an expedition to live by yourself, not with you. In the future, the couple will grow old together. You can''t accompany him to his old age. "


    Ms. Zhang was relieved when she heard her mother''s words, but she didn''t admit it. "Mom, are you so relieved?"

 Chapter 3632

    Grandma Zhang smiled, "what''s wrong? The woman''s family has such complex relations, but they can handle them well, and they are honest, kind and reasonable. Such a family is a good family to live a good life.


    A girl from such a family can''t be worse. Even if Bai Wenjia divorces, it''s not because of Wenjia''s mistake. There is a phoenix male husband who looks at a mountain high and doesn''t know how to cherish Wenjia. We can''t put all the reasons for the divorce on Wenjia.


    Besides, didn''t you give in, too? The boy on the expedition is cheerful and generous, but he can distinguish between men and women. Since he likes it, Bai Wenjia can''t pull it out in his eyes. You''re your mother. You gave birth to the expedition. You know it best.


    In that case, why not? With this elusive Kung Fu, it''s better to use it in work. Even if you don''t have to work, you can also use it to enjoy life. I''ve been living more than half my life. "


    When Mr. Qin heard this, he thumbed up to his mother-in-law, "Mom, you are still transparent and wise."


    Grandma Zhang smiled, "I believe in eye fate. I like Wen Jia and Min Min as soon as I see them. This child can''t be wrong. Just like me, when I first saw my daughter bring you back, I felt the same way. Although your clothes were very old, you were very clean, your eyes were clear and magnanimous, you put my daughter in your heart, and you were self-motivated. Good character is better than anything."


    Coldly praised by his mother-in-law, Mr. Qin was very happy. He didn''t expect that his mother-in-law didn''t want to eat. He still had such a high evaluation.


    Mr. Qin also complimented, "it''s mainly the mother who teaches her daughter well."


    Ms. Zhang heard her mother and her husband sing and compliment each other, "is it really good for you to blow business to each other in front of me?"


    Mr. Qin smiled and looked at his wife, "very good. Since we are also satisfied, don''t tangle. Wen Jia has come to the door and the expedition has gone to see the parents there. Later, I will discuss with the expedition and see if the other party is free one day. Our husband and wife will come to visit and finalize their marriage."


    Ms. Zhang nodded. "You''re all right. Let''s do it. Fix a date, visit and fix the marriage."


    In the evening, Bai Wenjia is cooking while Qin Yuanzheng watches cartoons with Bai Minmin at home.


    After dinner, Qin Yuanzheng received a call from his parents and then discussed with him about the meeting between their parents.


    Qin Yuanzheng smiled and thanked his parents for their understanding.


    Bai Wenjia cleaned up the outside and went into the bedroom.


    Qin Yuanzheng held Bai Wenjia in a circle. "Wenjia, my parents and grandma like you and Minmin very much. Just called and asked me to make an appointment with my parents here."


    Bai Wenjia was relieved when he heard this, "that''s good. Marriage is happy when both parents bless it."


    Qin Yuanzheng said with a smile, "I''m happy now, and I''ll make you happy now."


    Then he pressed Bai Wenjia on the bed.


    One room is happy.


    A week later, the two families set a time for a grand meeting.


    Qin Yuanzheng''s fixed box is a large box with two big tables in it, so he can barely sit down.


    Both parents are reasonable. The sooner they meet and compliment each other.


    Even if Ms. Zhang has a little dissatisfaction in her heart, she doesn''t have it now. Such a good family is hard to find.


    This is a small appointment. It is agreed to get engaged to them after three months.


    Bai Wenjia is very happy now. She can live a passionate pembai every day and has a ruddy complexion.

 Chapter 3633

    These three months are also the trial marriage time for Bai Wenjia and Qin Yuanzheng. If you can be very happy in three months and get engaged, you won''t have doubts.


    Qin Yuanzheng was deeply fascinated by Bai Wenjia, especially when he was in bed. His plump and graceful white figure made people crazy.


    Three months later, it''s still sweet. Living together, we also find each other''s shortcomings, but we can understand each other.


    So the two families decided to get married after three months.


    Although fast, but give Bai Wenjia and Qin expedition enough time.


    Qin Yuanzheng participated in the Shanghai medical event and won the title of young excellent doctor in Shanghai. One of the candidates was Wang Jianming, but lost to Qin Yuanzheng.


    As a family member, Bai Wenjia was invited by Qin expedition to attend his award.


    Bai Wenjia readily agreed to support the Qin expedition.


    Wang Jianming was quite indignant about losing the election, but he was stunned when he saw Qin Yuanzheng and Bai Wenjia come in.


    Qin Yuanzheng hugged Bai Wenjia''s thin waist and took a few steps. He would kiss Bai Wenjia''s forehead and sometimes kiss Bai Wenjia''s red lips.


    Isn''t it embarrassing in broad daylight?


    This is China, not the United States.


    "Cough!" Wang Jianming coughed twice and looked at Bai Wenjia and Qin Yuanzheng with deep meaning.


    This evaluation was lost to Qin Yuanzheng. Unexpectedly, Qin Yuanzheng got together with Bai Wenjia.


    Bai Wenjia heard the voice, looked over and saw that it was Wang Jianming. His expression was indifferent and his eyes were indifferent, just like he didn''t know this person.


    In the past, no matter how bad Wang Jianming was, even if he cheated, Bai Wenjia didn''t hate Wang Jianming. After all, he was about to divorce, but Min Min was kidnapped. He came back from abroad all the way. Instead of visiting his daughter, he issued a letter of understanding to the kidnapper.


    Bai Wenjia hated Wang Jianming from that time, and would not be willing to live in harmony with Wang Jianming because he was his daughter''s biological father.


    Qin Yuanzheng glanced at Wang Jianming, felt his eyes, and soon thought it was the loser.


    Bai Wenjia smiled, "my cheating ex husband."


    Qin Yuanzheng was originally gentle. After hearing Bai Wenjia''s words, he suddenly blacked his face. "Let''s ignore such scum. Although there is a sentence inappropriate, I still want to say. Some people have poor character and good medical skills, but they are too eager for quick success and instant benefits. Let''s ignore him."


    With that, Qin Yuanzheng gave Bai Wenjia a childish kiss.


    Wang Jianming was so choked up that he almost choked to death.


    When Qin Yuanzheng received the prize, he personally took out his ring and proposed in public.


    In the witness of outstanding young medical workers across the country, Qin Yuanzheng put the ring on Bai Wenjia''s hand on the stage.


    Two people hugged and kissed on the stage, which was really warm and hot.


    Wang Jianming felt uncomfortable and wanted to poke himself in the eyes. He didn''t even know how to get to the end of the meeting.


    Bai Wenjia is about to remarry. Qin Yuanzheng robbed his award. Wang Jianming is very angry.


    However, Wang Jianming was still a little confused and even proud.


    Bai Wenjia''s remarriage object is still a doctor. Do you miss him?


    Because of this speculation, Wang Jianming waited at the gate and blocked the way of Qin expedition and Bai Wenjia.


    Qin Yuanzheng thought that Wang Jianming was obsessed and had extreme actions. He immediately blocked Bai Wenjia''s face, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Jianming looked at Qin Yuanzheng and didn''t speak. Then he looked at Bai Wenjia. "Wenjia, your boyfriend is a doctor. Do you want to compete with me?"

 Chapter 3634

    After all, Wang Jianming still has a little face. It''s not interesting to say that Bai Wenjia can''t let him go.


    When Bai Wenjia heard this, he was slightly shocked and shook his head, "Wang Jianming, how much you think. The object of my remarriage is a doctor, which is pure coincidence. I like Qin Yuanzheng. Even if he does other work, I also like him.


    You have remarried, and I have remarried. What happened in the middle makes me think about you without half a cent. I don''t even want to do it with ordinary friends. It''s not because I''m angry or hate you, it''s just because I don''t see your character.


    I was young and ignorant, blind, confused by your diligence, and didn''t see the selfish and despicable side hidden by you. Life is not long. Fortunately, I saw it on the way, recognized it clearly, and was able to leave in time to find an honest and kind-hearted person to spend my life together. "


    Wang Jianming had some expectation in his heart. When he heard Bai Wenjia''s words, he was dumbfounded and said, "I''m not, I don''t..."


    "You are, you have!" With that, Bai Wenjia looked flat and left with Qin Yuanzheng''s hand.


    When he got outside and got on the bus, Bai Wenjia saw that Qin Yuanzheng didn''t speak, turned to Qin Yuanzheng, "do you think I''m very stingy?"


    Qin Yuanzheng was surprised and laughed. "How could it be? You''re so good now. People can be incompetent, but they can''t be irresponsible. People can''t be excellent, but they can''t be mean. Well, since you don''t care, I don''t care. I''ll go to work tomorrow and I''ll be off day shift the day after tomorrow. Let''s get the marriage certificate."


    Bai Wenjia smiled and nodded, "OK, go and get the certificate. I want to be your legal wife and you want to be my legal husband. After getting the marriage certificate, we won''t use contraception. I''m old and may not be able to get pregnant, but if I''m pregnant, we''ll have to. What about it?"


    Qin Yuanzheng was surprised. "Wen Jia, are you really willing to have a baby for me? I checked. After 35, I''m an old woman. I''m worried about your safety, so I don''t insist on the child. Anyway, I already have Minmin''s daughter.


    If you are willing to have children and I can have children, I am looking forward to it. However, I also assure you that I will treat Minmin as my own daughter. Raise her up and train her to become a talent. "


    Bai Wenjia''s eyes turned red when he heard this. "Thank you. How can I get your kindness?"


    Qin Yuanzheng smiled and hugged Bai Wenjia, "because of you!"


    Two people love each other more and are happier.


    The elders of the two families gave them enough respect, help and care.


    Their marriage took place as scheduled.


    With the help of Bai Yixiu, he handed his daughter Bai Wenjia to Qin Yuanzheng.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are also very happy to see Bai Wenjia regain new happiness.


    After only half a month of marriage, the news of Bai Wenjia''s pregnancy came out.


    Qin Yuanzheng was very happy and couldn''t wait to tell his father-in-law, mother-in-law, his parents and grandma the good news.


    They didn''t expect a new member of the family to come so soon and were ecstatic.


    The only unhappy person in the whole family may be Bai Minmin.


    Children are used to hiding their thoughts and don''t say it in front of their parents, but after returning to their grandparents'' house, their emotions leak out.


    Bai Wenfang held his niece Bai Minmin. "What''s the matter today? Why aren''t you happy?"

 Chapter 3635

    Bai Minmin didn''t speak.


    Bai Wenfang continued to enlighten, "if you don''t say anything, we don''t know what you think! No matter what happens, you should tell your family in time. Even if you make a mistake, it''s also true. You should remember that it''s not terrible to make a mistake, but it''s terrible to know your mistake and don''t change it."


    Bai Minmin looked at her aunt and grandma. "Grandma and aunt, my mother has a child in her stomach now, and my father has his own child. Will it hurt me as before?"


    At this time, Bai Wenli came out of the room and smiled, "So Minmin is worried about this, but don''t worry. Even if your father has his own children, he will treat you well. Look at our family, your uncle and uncle are not born by grandma, so your grandma is also very kind to them! Look at me and your mother, in fact, they are not your grandpa''s own daughter, but grandpa is very kind to me and your mother!"


    Hearing this, Bai Minmin was stunned. "So many are not born? But I think you get along very well. You''re closer than a family!"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "yes, even if it''s not his own, so what? As long as we respect and care for each other, that''s enough! Your father is good to you, so you should be good to him. In fact, it''s also good to have another brother and sister!


    There is a person who loves you. This child is closer than your sister yunyun, brother longlong and cousin Jingxuan. I''m your mother''s compatriots. I''m the closest person besides my parents. "


    Hearing grandma''s persuasion, Bai Minmin smiled, "grandma, I understand that I won''t be careful in the future. My parents are good to me, and they aren''t bad to me because of pregnancy. It''s my wishful thinking and worry."


    Sun Yingying touched her granddaughter''s head. "Don''t think so much. There are so many people who love you in this world except your parents! As long as you grow up happily and healthily, study hard and make progress every day! Leave the rest to our adults!"


    Bai Mingmin nodded, "I see, grandma, thank you two aunts."


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu personally told Bai Wenjia and Qin Yuanzheng about this problem in private.


    I hope they will treat Mingming as always even after they are pregnant.


    Bai Wenjia knows the psychological impact of such a family situation, so she takes more care of her daughter.


    When she makes a mistake, she will scold severely.


    At this time, Qin Yuanzheng was distressed to see his daughter being punished so severely.


    He always interceded with Bai Minmin and took Bai Minmin with him. In the end, Bai Wenjia became a tiger mother and Qin Yuanzheng became a cat father.


    But this state is also very good. Bai Minmin doesn''t worry about her parents anymore. After having a child, she ignores her and doesn''t love her.


    Time passes quickly. Even though sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are old, they pay attention to physical exercise and are in good condition.


    After Bai Wenfang graduated from college, he took the master''s degree of our university.


    During the study period, not only the summer vacation and winter vacation every year, but also the internship with Wu Hua whenever he is free.


    After graduating from the master''s degree, while studying for a doctor, while doing legal aid work in the community.


    After graduation, he was directly admitted to the local court and became a judge.


    Seeing their daughter go out early and return late every day, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are also very distressed.


    "Wen Fang, do you work so hard?" Sun Yingying asked, "Oh, why are you hurt?"

 Chapter 3636

    Bai Wenfang smiled bitterly, "Today, I was scratched a few times by a crazy parent, but I''ve been drugged. The old woman vowed to die of work-related injury and lost hundreds of thousands of yuan. At that time, his daughter-in-law was still pregnant. Although the month was not big, she knelt and cried and begged her daughter-in-law to give birth. She also loved her husband deeply, so she gave birth to the child and prepared to raise the child. But the old woman was good, Directly hide the children, hide the money, and drive away the daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law was very sad at first, but later she was reluctant to give up her child and had to take back the custody of her child. For the future growth of the child, I not only sentenced the custody of the child to the child''s mother, but also distributed the industrial injury compensation to the two women in proportion. I also awarded the wife the common property of their husband and wife in proportion. The old woman began to stir up trouble. I was scratched twice by her when I didn''t notice, but this time I was very tough. I directly called the police and was arrested. I was detained for a minimum of 15 days. He thought she was pitiful. Wouldn''t his wife be pitiful without her husband? If you have lost your father and are forced to take it away from your biological mother, isn''t that child pathetic? If out of selfishness, it''s enough to worry about the daughter-in-law getting married with her grandchildren. But after our investigation, it is clear that it is not. She also has another daughter. He wants the child for money and house. As judges, of course, we should make a reasonable and lawful judgment. "


    Looking at his daughter''s firm eyes, Bai Yixiu smiled, "my daughter is great, but when working in the future, we should pay attention to safety and keep a distance from these emotional parties. Protect yourself, so that you can use your legal knowledge to help more people."


    Bai Wenfang nodded, "I know, Dad, I will pay attention to safety in the future!"


    Sun Yingying poured her daughter a cup of warm ginseng tea. "Now you have completed your studies and work smoothly. It''s almost 30. Should you consider personal issues?"


    Bai Wenfang smiled. "Before, I was busy reading and didn''t have time to fall in love. Now I''m busy working and didn''t fall in love with me."


    Sun Yingying disagrees. "Not falling in love has nothing to do with being busy with work and reading. You must have never met someone who makes you excited and makes you willing to stop and spend your time in love."


    Bai Wenfang smiled and hugged her mother. "Mom, if you know me, so does my mother. I really like my current state. I don''t insist on falling in love and getting married directly. If I have it, I will get married naturally."


    Sun Yingying nodded, looked at his beautiful daughter and nodded, "well, very good. Mom believes that my daughter can handle her own affairs. As long as you feel happy and healthy life, everything else is not very important." of


    Bai Wenfang is very calm and confident because of her parents'' openness.


    Bai Wenfang is very outstanding and hardworking in her work. She can be rated as an excellent employee every year.


    At the age of 28, Bai Wenfang brought back a young man to work in the government.


    Home is not local, but capital.


    The young men are really good-looking. They are more than one meter and eight meters each, and they are talented.


    When Bai Wenfang opened the door and saw the people outside, he was worried, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you? We''re not suitable. I don''t want to leave the Shanghai stock market. My home is here. You''re in politics and you have a lot of political aspirations."


    Song Jue chuckled, "do you like me?"

 Chapter 3637

    Bai Wenfang was stunned and nodded. "It''s a little beautiful and likes it, but I know it''s far from love."


    Song Jue has pushed the door in and wants to get along with Bai Wenfang. Of course, she should be more active. It''s rare to meet such a good girl. He won''t miss it easily.


    "That''s enough. I like you and you like me. Let''s do it everywhere. Besides, now that the traffic is so developed, it''s fast by plane and convenient by bullet train. If you want to come back, you can come back. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Wenfang shook her head. "Although the transportation is convenient, I can''t go home every day."


    Song Jue looked at Bai Wenfang with delicate white face and serious and clear eyes. She was really reluctant to give up. It was so lovely.


    He asked his assistant to investigate Bai Wenfang''s family situation and was immediately shocked.


    This family is really interesting. However, from what they do, they are good people, principled and moral.


    Song Jue said, "then I like you. What should I do?"


    Bai Wenfang scratched her head. "What do you like about me? Have I changed my head office?"


    Song Jue was stunned, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I like everything on you. Can you change it?"


    Bai Wenfang also smiled bitterly, "Song Jue, you can''t be unreasonable. Since you know that we may have differences in the future and you are a big family, I''m just a small family and can''t climb up to you. Don''t tangle while we haven''t officially started. Lest we fall in love too deeply and have to break up at that time, wouldn''t it be more painful?"


    While they were talking, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu came back from a walk with vegetables.


    Although they are over 70, they are still active in the front line of work, but their working hours are not long every day.


    At 4:00 p.m., we left work, and then we met at the supermarket and the vegetable market to buy vegetables and go home.


    Today is the weekend. After breakfast, the old couple went out to buy vegetables and take a walk without disturbing Bai Wenfang, an old girl in the family, to sleep.


    Look, there''s a good play today!


    Her daughter''s suitors have been chased home.


    They listened outside for a while and understood.


    The two people have good feelings for each other, but the young man is from other places, and Bai Wenfang doesn''t want to talk about it.


    How does that work?


    It''s not easy to meet someone who is excited. Maybe it''s still the first love. If it''s gone, it''s estimated that it won''t be met in the future.


    When sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu saw the young man''s appearance clearly, they were quite shocked.


    The heaven is full and the earth is surrounded by pavilions. At first glance, this face is the material for becoming a senior official. In the future, it will have a bright future and prosperous official fortune.


    Sun Yingying looked at her daughter''s reluctance again. The peach blossoms were in bud, but they were also bright.


    "Young man, don''t stand at the door. Come and sit at home. Wenfang, go and pour tea." Sun Yingying urged and smiled at Song Jue.


    Song Jue can still show a bit of toughness and rogue in Bai Wenfang, but as Bai Wenfang''s parents are reluctant, they suddenly become more humble and respectful.


    "Good uncle, good aunt." Song Jue greeted politely, "I''m sorry to venture to visit."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "Come and sit down and have tea first. Friends, you have to come and go often. Don''t go this noon and have lunch here."


    At this time, Bai Wenfang made tea, brought it over and whispered, "Dad, he''s busy at work and isn''t free at noon."


    Song Jue quickly retorted, "I''m free at the weekend."


    Bai Yixiu has deep meaning in his eyes. This boy has a thick skin and is worthy of being a politician. Thin skinned people can''t.

 Chapter 3638

    Sun Yingying drank tea. The more he looked at it, the more interesting it became. He smiled and asked, "Xiao Song, you''ve caught up with us. Then I''ll get straight to the point and don''t beat around the bush.


    You must have known us, but we still know you. This marriage, although now popular is free love, free marriage, but also can not abandon the essence of marriage. Tie the two surnames, and you agree. Come on, tell me, what''s going on in your family? "


    Bai Wenfang was in a hurry. Before the eight characters were written, her parents began to care. How embarrassing it would be to meet in the future, "Mom, are you too direct? Check your account?"


    Sun Yingying is not happy. How can the young man who delivered it to the door be easily let go?


    Sun Yingying narrowed his eyes and smiled. "There is no specific content in the Hukou book except the name, place of origin and age. Come on, talk about it, let''s know more. If both sides are good, your character is good, even if you can''t be a lover, you can be friends."


    Bai Wenfang felt so embarrassed and turned to her father, "Dad, you''re talking about it. Take care of my mother!"


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "What your mother wants to know is also what I want to know. Wen Fang, if you''re embarrassed, you can go back to your room."


    "You''re talking about me. How can I leave?" Bai Wenfang was in a hurry and didn''t go.


    Song Jue looked at the interaction of the Bai family and smiled, "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is song Jue. I''m 30 years old. Now I''m the Secretary of the municipal Party committee office. My grandfather song Zhennan and my father song Jianguo. My uncle works in the political and legal department and my aunt works in diplomacy.


    I was raised at home as a representative of three generations of politics. I talked about a matching girlfriend before, but I broke up because I was too busy at work. I came to Shanghai stock exchange for two years and came into contact with Wen Fang in my work.


    I admit that Wen Fang is very beautiful, which brightens my eyes, but I don''t just like her beauty, but like her integrity and serious attitude. "


    Bai Wenfang heard song Jue''s introduction, and then whispered to her parents, "you hear me? The Song family is very powerful and has a high rank. We don''t deserve it."


    Hearing this, sun Yingying glared at her daughter, "go away, you worthless. How can I teach you? Self-improvement and self-reliance are also people. Who is not worthy of who?


    The ability to work is different, but the personality is equal. The Song family is the highest in the family. That''s what the Song family worked hard to get. Where did your sour tone come from?


    Besides, our family is not bad. Ordinary people, but we don''t steal or rob. We are honest, friendly and benevolent. What''s the difference? No boast, no challenge. Now your mother is the first Chinese and Western anti-cancer medicine. I am involved in the development of various anti-cancer Chinese and Western medicines. They were in politics and saved the world. I saved people. What''s the difference?


    Your father''s economic management is convenient, which is obvious to all and his ability is outstanding. Your little uncle, the boss of the world''s top 500 enterprises, is crying and begging your father to be their consultant. Your brother and sister are also in all walks of life, diligent, law-abiding.


    The younger generation, Jing Xuan, inherited my mantle and became an expert in Chinese and Western medicine. Your nephew, long long, went to the National Defense University. Your niece yunyun, who is in the Foreign Studies University, wants to work in diplomacy in the future. We are positive and upright. What do you have to feel inferior? "


    Bai Wenfang was stunned when she heard this, "Oh, unconsciously, our family is so powerful?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "you child, just be yourself."

 Chapter 3639

    Song Jue smiled and looked approvingly at the low-key Bai Wenfang. "Wenfang, you are excellent and your family is great. When I was sorting out the information here, I saw that my uncle and aunt have been doing charity for many years, and I was greatly moved


    To learn that you are their daughter, you pay more attention to your work, and you are committed to improving the rights and interests of women and children. This concern is moving. You are excellent and honest in your work. You are a good judge, so you want to pursue you.


    If you refuse me because of my family, I feel very wronged. Although my family has some ability in politics, they all serve the people and don''t have so many rules.


    Uncle and aunt are right. Now it''s not a feudal society. We''re all equal. Hard work and law-abiding are all contributions to society. Life in the world, just more than ten years, there is a life worth living. "


    When Bai Wenfang heard this, he looked at his parents again, "but you are destined not to work long in the Shanghai stock market. If we are together, I can follow you all over the country?"


    Song Jue felt guilty. "That''s also a matter of no choice. You need grass-roots work experience. Besides, you are a legal worker and pay attention to women and children. You can do it in other places.


    You can also bring the advanced concepts and management methods of the Shanghai stock market to the local level, which can promote some local women''s and children''s rights and interests work, which is the same as your original intention. "


    Hearing this, Bai Wenfang had an intention in her eyes and no longer resisted song Jue''s pursuit.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t want her daughter to make a decision so quickly. He smiled and said, "well, let''s have a chat this year. The relationship between men and women is simple and complex. We already know about it. Come on, song Jue, let''s play chess, Wen Fang and cook with your mother. Leave song Jue for dinner at home this noon."


    Bai Wenfang still wanted to say, but was dragged away by sun Yingying.


    When they arrived in the kitchen, sun YingYing and Bai Wenfang divided their actions and closed the door of the kitchen.


    "Mom, why don''t you let me talk? I still have something to say to song Jue?" Bai Wenfang asked while peeling onions.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "Your father and I have probably understood the situation. Next, your father will inquire about the Song family and song Jue through various channels. As for you, I just want to ask you. Aside from those external factors, do you like song Jue?"


    Bai Wenfang nodded and smiled shyly. "I like it. I want to panic when I don''t see you all day."


    "After your father investigates and thinks the Song family is OK, you can seriously fall in love with song Jue. Everything else doesn''t matter."


    Bai Wenfang was worried, "then I won''t be in the Shanghai stock market in the future. Don''t you want me? Are you willing to me? Anyway, I can''t rest assured."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "what can''t let go? Your father and I are very healthy, and there''s no problem living for another ten or twenty years. Besides, you''re not the only child. If your father and I have only one child, even if you want to leave the Shanghai stock market, your father and I won''t allow it.


    But now our family, your brother and sister-in-law, come every week. Your sister comes almost every day. Jingxuan goes home today and someone takes care of us. So don''t put too much burden on yourself and follow your own heart. It''s rare to like a person. It''s not easy to move your heart. "


    Hearing her mother say this, Bai Wenfang was a little disappointed. "Mom, are you and dad willing to let me leave?"

 Chapter 3640

    Sun Yingying smiled, "when birds grow up, they always have to live and grow by themselves. Your parents have raised you and taught you how to survive. The rest is up to you. Don''t worry about me and your father. Just come back when you are free."


    Bai Wenfang was relieved to learn from her parents.


    Song Jue chatted and played chess with Bai Yixiu outside. They had a lot of fun from economics to politics and abroad.


    Both of them are people with heavy minds. They are talking about superficial things. They don''t talk about real core things that involve secrets.


    However, some of Bai Yixiu''s opinions always brighten song Jue''s eyes.


    Although the lunch at noon is a homely dish, it is very rich.


    They ate together, talked and laughed together, and talked happily.


    After that, song Jue got along with Bai Wenfang more than before.


    Bai Yixiu learned something about the Song family through various channels. You know that although there are some twists and turns in the future, song Jue can always follow the trend.


    In that case, song Jue''s personal character is also good, so Bai Yixiu and sun Yingying support their daughter''s love.


    Probably because of his childhood education, Song Jie is very introverted and low-key.


    It was song Jue''s most initiative to pursue Bai Wenfang.


    The two people are getting closer and like each other more.


    Song Jue comes to Bai Yixiu every week to talk to sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu.


    Suddenly one day, two uninvited guests came to the Bai family.


    One of the women dressed in very rich and noble clothes is song Jue''s mother. Today, a young woman says she is song Jue''s fiancee.


    Seeing the visitor, sun Yingying was quite curious, "why did Mrs. song come here? Song Jue didn''t say it in advance?"


    Mrs. song smiled gently, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Please forgive me for coming rashly. After Song Jue had a quarrel with Chenxi before, they had a conflict, but they didn''t dissolve their engagement. It''s said that he has a new relationship here. We elders can''t ignore it."


    When sun Yingying heard this, he was slightly stunned. "Song Jue said that he had broken up and had never been engaged before. Where was the engagement? I can''t fully believe what you said when the party is not here. Since it''s about your son, it''s inappropriate for you to deal with these things behind his back."


    The smile on Mrs. song''s face converged, "isn''t it embarrassing? Do you think your daughter is worthy of my son?"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying was about to laugh angrily. She had experienced so many things, whether high or low as dust, she could face them calmly.


    It''s very puzzling that Mrs. song is superior as soon as she comes up.


    Is this your own?


    "Everyone lives under socialism. Who is more noble than anyone? Even those in power serve the people. My daughter is honest, kind and talented. She deserves anyone, including your son."


    Li Chenxi didn''t expect the old woman in front of her to be so hard spoken, "this old lady, you may not know what the Song family is in China? Or what our Li family is?"


    Sun Yingying looked at Li Chenxi and looked piteously at the girl who didn''t have enough brains. Even if the Li family is powerful, it is also the credit of their ancestors, not her.


    Open your mouth and expose your shallow heart.


    When I was young, I wanted my boyfriend to accompany and coax me. Boyfriend doesn''t have time, just play outside.

 Chapter 3641

    Having had enough, Li Chenxi found that the people around her who could marry her and bring power to her were still her ex boyfriend, so she began to eat back.


    But song Jue didn''t want to get back together and refused her.


    Li Chenxi was unwilling and instructed Mrs. song to like her, so she began to follow the line of her mother-in-law and hoped that Mrs. song would come forward to solve Bai Wenfang and her family.


    Sun Yingying smiled. "I really don''t know the Song family and the Li family. I''m usually very busy. Maybe you''ll ask me in another way soon."


    Hearing this, Li Chenxi was immediately unhappy. "This old lady, aunt song and I came here to warn you. You and your daughter don''t deserve song Jue. Hurry to let your daughter break up with song Jue, otherwise I won''t give up."


    Sun Yingying smiled and didn''t want to talk to the spoiled Li Chenxi, who was not enough in his brain. He turned to Mrs. song, "Mrs. song, in fact, what you want is very simple. Now my daughter is in love with song Jue and hasn''t married. As long as you tell song Jue, song Jue said to break up, and my daughter is not a tangled person, she will naturally help you."


    Mrs. song was embarrassed. If her son could listen to her, she didn''t know to sneak over to Bai''s house.


    "The two families are not suitable." Mrs. Song said, "that''s all you have to say. You should take care of yourself."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "well, I see."


    Not long after the two men left, Bai Yixiu called home, "Yingying, haven''t we offended anyone recently?"


    Sun Yingying was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Something happened to your company?"


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "Several films sent up for review have not even reviewed the Anti Japanese war films."


    Sun Yingying suddenly realized, "I see. Song Jue''s mother, Mrs. song, came home with a man from Li Chenxi. She said that my daughter is not worthy of song Jue. Li Chenxi said that she is song Jue''s fiancee and asked Wen Fang to leave song Jue, otherwise she will bear the consequences."


    Bai Yixiu frowned when he heard this. "Does song Jue know this?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I don''t know. Why don''t you call song Jue now?"


    Bai Yixiu thought, "I''ll handle this. I''ll call song Jue."


    "Good!" Sun Yingying responded.


    After Bai Yixiu hung up, he called song Jue and asked him to eat out at noon.


    Song Jue''s heart was pounding. On weekdays, the future father-in-law was also very busy. Ask him to eat, there must be something.


    Although song Jue murmured in her heart, she gladly kept the appointment.


    When song Jue arrived at the quiet restaurant, Bai Yixiu arrived shortly after Song Jue arrived.


    "Uncle, you invited me to dinner. Tell me something about it?" Song Jue asked as she ordered.


    Just two people had dinner and ordered four dishes, including what he liked and what Bai Yixiu liked.


    There was work in the afternoon. They didn''t drink and ordered a fresh juice.


    Bai Yixiu didn''t beat around the bush. "Just in the morning, your mother, Mrs. song, and Li Chenxi, who claimed to be your fiancee, went to my house. It happened that my wife was at home on vacation and received them. Now I have two questions. Please answer me truthfully."


    Song Jue was stunned. "My mother is coming? Why don''t I know?"


    Bai Yixiu was also stunned. "Don''t you know your mother came to Shanghai stock market?"


    Song Jue nodded, "I really don''t know."


    Bai Yixiu nodded and looked at Song Jue. "That''s not the most important. Now I ask you, do you have an engagement with Li Chenxi?"

 Chapter 3642

    Song Jue was stunned when she heard this. "There was no engagement, but after graduating from the master''s degree before, I took part in work and was introduced by my family. Everything started from the grass-roots level, which was very hard and tired. It was introduced by my family. At that time, she was young and thought the other party was very good-looking and lively, so I talked about it like this.


    But later, Li Chenxi thought I was very boring. My salary couldn''t afford to buy luxury car brands at all, so he broke up in such an unhappy way. Both parents knew about the breakup at that time. Although the Li family was unhappy, my father and grandparents didn''t stop me.


    Since we broke up, there is no engagement. As for my mother, I have only one son. I especially like my daughter. We live close to the Li family, so we are very good to Li Chenxi. At that time, Li Chenxi and I were set up. My mother was the most active.


    After breaking up, my mother scolded me. It''s just that I didn''t expect to mention the old things again after three years. Uncle, my feelings for Wen Fang are sincere. I will never be half hearted, nor will I change my mind or bring up old things again. I''ll handle this matter. Please don''t be angry with your aunt. "


    He has received elite education since childhood, and politics is the way he has long decided.


    If you want to be able to soar, you can''t just have a family background, but also have outstanding ability.


    In addition, in terms of personal conduct and private morality, we should be clean and honest, and there should be no style problems.


    Therefore, he was very cautious over the years. When he met Bai Wenfang, a woman who was excited, he took action after careful investigation.


    Now, seeing that things are getting better and better, and approaching the proposal stage, his mother actually stepped in.


    Bai Yixiu nodded. "The girl of the Li family speaks very horizontally and asks Wen Fang to break up with you, otherwise it will be better for herself. As soon as she left our house, I received a call in the company. The films and dramas made by our company can''t even be reviewed.


    The TV dramas we make take into account the three outlooks and positive energy. I have seen each one in person, and there is no problem at all. It''s obvious that someone can''t get along with us. See if it''s the Li family. "


    Hearing Bai Yixiu''s words, song Jue was embarrassed. "Uncle, I''m sorry! Don''t worry, I''ll handle it properly."


    Bai Yixiu smiled, "I also believe you can handle this matter. Wife, Qi Ye! That''s the one who can fight side by side with you. When you fight in front, you can trust your back to your wife.


    If you want to make great achievements in your career, you should not only be strict with yourself, but also the people around you should be cautious in their words and deeds. Otherwise, no matter how much credit you have outside, it will be in vain if the backyard is unstable. "


    Of course, song Jue understood this truth and nodded, "it''s uncle. You''re right."


    After dinner, Bai Yixiu went straight home.


    Song Jue did not call his mother for the first time, but his grandfather.


    His love affair with Bai Wenfang did not hide his grandparents and father.


    With the thoughts of the elders, the Bai family must have been found out clearly.


    "Grandpa, in our present position, we need not only a wife who is worthy of our family, but also a wife who can fight side by side with me, help me manage my family and be cautious in words and deeds.


    Wen Fang is such a person. If we look down on the Bai family only because of our current status as the Song family, it''s really superficial. My mother took Li Chenxi directly to Bai''s house and said a lot of presumptuous words. "

 Chapter 3643

    Hearing this, old man song over there was so angry that he immediately said, "unfortunately, your family is unhappy. Before, your grandmother and I told your mother about your marriage directly, and your father and I decide. But she seems to be bowed by the Li family. Just because Li Chenxi is good, she wants Li Chenxi to marry you.


    But she didn''t think about it. After breaking up with you, Li Chenxi didn''t study or do business. She spent all day drinking and drinking. She changed several boyfriends alone. My grandson is destined to do great things. How can he want such junk? "


    The old man of the Song family doesn''t like Li Chenxi very much. After investigating the situation of Bai family and Bai Wenfang, he thinks Bai Wenfang is better than Li Chenxi everywhere.


    Besides, the Bai family is not an ordinary family.


    Bai Wenfang''s mother, sun Yingying, is a top expert in Chinese and Western medicine anti-cancer. Thousands of people have been cured. Now many hospitals across the country send people to Shanghai hospital every year to study. I hope this set can be popularized throughout the country.


    The white family is innocent, and everyone is very progressive and has done well in all walks of life.


    The young people in the family are positive. Even if the children and grandchildren of these old friends around us are not supported by the details of the family, they will not be as excellent as the children and grandchildren of the Bai family.


    Mr. Song thought for a moment and said, "Song Jue, your mother did the wrong thing. I''ll call your mother and ask her to restrain. Your grandmother, your father and I will go to the Shanghai stock market and visit Bai''s house in person."


    Song Jue was relieved when he heard his grandfather''s words. "Thank you, Grandpa. We can''t let mom be so confused anymore. In addition, we have to stay away from the Li family and don''t get too close. In the past two years, the Li family has become more and more arrogant, but the subsequent descendants are not successful."


    Mr. song also nodded, "well, I see. You contact your mother and comfort your mother first."


    Song Jue nodded, "I know Grandpa. What about Li Chenxi?"


    Old man song frowned and said in a moment, "I''ll use some small means to call Li Chenxi back."


    "I''ll bother my grandparents to come." Song Jue felt sorry. "Why don''t you come and let Wenfang''s mother take your pulse? That''s a miracle doctor."


    Master song nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    After hanging up, song Jue began to contact her mother.


    Mrs. song was a little nervous. When she received a call from her son, she was uneasy. "Xiaojue, where are you?"


    Song Jue replied, "Mom, are you coming to me or staying in a hotel outside?"


    Mrs. song smiled, "I''ll just stay in the hotel outside. You''re busy with your work. I''ll just come and visit. I won''t bother you."


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you." With that, song Jue replied.


    After hanging up the phone, song Jue asked his assistant to investigate his mother''s whereabouts and have her monitored.


    Mrs. song always felt uneasy in her heart. She was particularly flustered since the Bai family came back.


    I want to chat with Li Chenxi, but Li Chenxi has gone out with her friends and is not at home.


    Song Jue came over in person, "Mom, do you like Li Chenxi so much? If I don''t look like my father, I doubt if I hold Li Chenxi wrong?"


    When Mrs. song heard this, she was also slightly stunned. "No, how can you think so? I think Chenxi grew up with you when she was a child. She knows her roots and background. If she marries her home, she can be with Meimei."

 Chapter 3644

    Song Jue looked at his mother with some disappointment. He didn''t want to say what he had said before, and then put a kraft paper bag on the table. "In your eyes, Li Chenxi is good at everything, but in my eyes, she is nothing.


    I have no right to interfere in other people''s lives, but I have the right to refuse such people to enter my life. Why do you think I would accept a woman who has had abortions twice, Li Chenxi, who once lived with six men? Is your son so cheap? In your eyes, do you deserve to marry such a woman? "


    When Mrs. song heard this, she was startled and couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about? Chenxi had two abortions? Chenxi is so good, it''s impossible!"


    "The information is all in it. Take a closer look." Song Jue sat opposite her mother. "The content above is more wonderful than what I said. I''m not a rag collector. My requirements for my other half are not only high ability, but also self-discipline."


    Mrs. song was said by her son that her face was red and her ears were red. She didn''t believe it. She took the kraft paper bag and opened it.


    There are several boyfriends Li Chenxi talked about in three years and records of going to the hospital for abortion.


    Mrs. song looked silly. "How can it be like this? How can a girl do such bad things? Drinking, taking drugs, racing, abortion. God, how can it be like this?"


    Song Jue looked at her mother. "Do you think such a woman can qualify to be my wife?"


    Mrs. song was speechless and shook her head.


    If these contents are known by parents in law and husbands, they will not agree.


    Now she took Li Chenxi to the White House and made a scene, which was really humiliating. "I didn''t think you had to accept Li Chenxi. I just saw that you were old and worked all day. I was afraid you wouldn''t get married and have children, and would be alone in the future. Chenxi said that she liked you and wanted to make up with you, so I came with her."


    Song Jue''s expression was indifferent and his voice was also very weak. "Grandpa and grandma and dad are expected to come soon. At that time, we will go to the White House to pay a formal visit and settle the marriage. You should not forget what you said that day. At that time, let''s apologize to the White House."


    "Ah?" Mrs. song is usually flattered. As soon as she hears that she is going to apologize, she is not happy, "as for?"


    Song Jue looked at her mother calmly. "Mom, if not, do you think your grandparents are old and will come specially? Your father is so busy, do you think it is necessary for your father to come specially?


    That''s my wife, who will face ups and downs with me in the future. You are my mother and Wen Fang is my wife. You are the most important person in my life. I hope you can live in harmony. Now you are wrong. You can''t be indifferent because you are an elder. Besides, the white family won''t blame you for so many people. "


    Mrs. song''s face showed embarrassment, but she still didn''t want to.


    At this time, song Jue replied, "the Li family is dying, but the uncle can support it. You come here without permission and do such shameful things. Their father and grandparents are very angry. They may not say too ugly words to you, but they will not be so polite to the uncle in the future."


    Mrs. song was still tough, but she softened as soon as she heard this. After the death of their parents, all the younger brothers in their mother''s family failed. Now they can be a little decent by relying on the marriage relationship of the Song family.


    If the Song family doesn''t pull out their brother, it will be miserable in the future.

 Chapter 3645

    Mrs. song was embarrassed and said, "after all, it''s the person you identified. Your grandparents accepted it, and I''m not interested in opposing it. I was deceived by Li Chenxi. I didn''t know that Li Chenxi was so unbearable in private. I''m sorry for you.


    What I said at Bai''s house was really too much. I''ll apologize myself when your grandparents and father come. If you are busy with your work, go ahead. I''m going to pay a visit. After all, for the first formal meeting, I''ll prepare a decent gift for your girlfriend. "


    Seeing that his mother said so, song Jue could not continue to chase and fight hard, "Mom, please go back with me and don''t live in the hotel with Li Chenxi. She has a lot of bad thoughts. You already know her details. If she knows, she will blame you in her heart."


    Mrs. song nodded, "yes, I''ll go with you. I''m not here. You just sent someone to show me around."


    "Good!" Song Jue replied.


    Song Jue personally came forward to explain the situation to the Bai family and the family''s door-to-door visit.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu were quite satisfied with song Jue''s attitude and actions.


    "OK, then, come home. It''s a big place and it''s convenient to talk." Sun Yingying said with a smile, "we believe in you and hope you can protect Wenfang more in the future."


    Song Jue replied, "I will."


    At the weekend, the old man and wife of the Song family and song Jue''s father song Jianguo came.


    Old lady song couldn''t hold back this time and scolded her daughter-in-law severely. She felt that her daughter-in-law had a brain problem.


    However, seeing her grandson''s face, she left her a bit of dignity.


    With a generous gift and a meeting gift for Bai Wenfang, the Song family is ready to come to the door.


    When he saw Bai Yixiu, the old man of the Song family was stunned. "It''s you! I thought it was a duplicate name. After seeing the real person, it turned out to be you."


    At this time, song Jianguo was stunned. "Dad, do you know brother Bai?"


    Master song nodded. "At that time, I was still up there, commanding the battle. Once it was very dangerous. A child rushed over with a bomb tied to his body. Fortunately, Bai Yixiu was alert and controlled the dwarf in time, so I didn''t have an accident."


    Bai Yixiu smiled. "The leader flattered me. I didn''t expect that we could finally become in laws."


    Mrs. song was very awkward because she wanted to apologize later. Now she sees her father-in-law treating each other so politely. How dare she take Joe?


    After the politeness of Mrs. song and others was over, she said, "brother Bai, sister sun, I lost my life when I came here to talk about that call a few days ago. Although I said that I was deceived by Li Chenxi, the main responsibility lies with me. I was wrong! I apologize to you and brother Bai, and please forgive me."


    Sun Yingying smiled. The Song family came to the door. She was really angry and smiled.


    "Everyone has their faults. It''s all over, so we won''t care. In the future, Wen Fang and song juezhen will come together. Please be kind to my daughter Wen Fang."


    Mrs. song''s face was hot and quickly promised, "sister sun, I will be kind to you. If I do something stupid again, let our old song beat me up."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "since it''s all flowers, let''s turn the page."


    After that, the two talks went very smoothly and enjoyed each other very much.


    Bai Wenfang received several precious meeting gifts. The two families settled the marriage and held the wedding six months later.

 Chapter 3646

    Bai Wenfang has a house in Jinxiu community. Since they got engaged, song Jue directly bought a house and moved to Jinxiu community.


    Two people don''t live together, but later, they naturally live together.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu turned a blind eye to their premarital cohabitation. They''re engaged. It''s normal to live together.


    The last six months before marriage, if you can live together very happily, then marriage is no problem.


    Song Jue and Bai Wenfang came back for dinner every night to help with housework and washing dishes. They performed very well.


    I thought Bai Wenfang would get married, and the twins Bai Wenbin might be the last. After all, in the entertainment industry, people are used to seeing beautiful women, and their eyes become higher. Ordinary people can''t see them at all.


    But Bai Wenbin suddenly brought back a particularly petite and plump girl home and announced to everyone that he was going to be a father.


    Once this bomb was placed in the family group, everyone was blown out, and everyone went home early, including sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu who worked outside.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Wenfang came back almost at the same time. When they saw the girl standing next to Bai Wenbin at home, they were stunned and looked familiar.


    Soon, Bai Wenfang remembered who the girl was?


    "Tang Tang, is that you?" Bai Wenfang asked, stunned.


    The little girl with a round face nodded, "Wenfang, Hello, long time no see."


    Bai Wenfang asked, "you, aren''t you studying in the United States?"


    Tang Tang, a little girl with a round face, nodded. "Yes, I studied in the United States, studied for a master''s degree and a doctor''s degree, and worked there for several years. Now I accept the invitation of Shanghai University, come back to teach and bring scientific research projects."


    Sun Yingying remembered that his son didn''t like drinking milk tea very much, but in high school, he went to Meizizi milk tea shop to buy milk tea almost every day.


    The eldest daughter-in-law found out through Bai Wenbin''s Meizizi membership card. By the way, she also found out who drank these milk tea.


    She remembered the girl named Tang Tang Tang!


    After the college entrance examination, Bai Wenbin was admitted to the film and Television College of Shanghai stock market. The girl named Tang Tang, who was the champion of Shanghai stock market in that year, was admitted to Shuimu University. Both parents died and grew up with their grandmother. They have been subsidized and ranked among the best in performance, which has become their local good talk.


    Bai Wenbin said, "Tang Tang, this is my mother."


    "Good aunt. Please forgive me for coming to visit you rashly." Tang Tang said, "in fact, I should have come to visit for a long time, but because of my low self-esteem, I always feel that I am very ordinary and don''t deserve the handsome and excellent Bai Wenbin. I''ve been delayed until now."


    Sun Yingying smiled and greeted Tang Tang Tang. "Sit down. You''re welcome. Come home and play. Since you have concerns, Wenbin doesn''t do well enough to make you feel insecure."


    Tang Tang heard this and believed Bai Wenbin''s words a little. His parents were reasonable.


    Before Tang Tang Tang answered, Bai Wenfang hurriedly asked, "Tang Tang, when did you and Wen bin start falling in love?"


    Tang Tang is a little shy and embarrassed to say.


    Bai Wenbin scratched his head, his eyes a little dodgy, "senior three!"


    "Ah?" Bai Wenfang was silly. "You are still in the mood to fall in love when you are studying so hard in senior three. No, my God, you have been in love for so long? Tang Tang, I''m not saying that you''ve been in love for so long. I just think you''ve been in love for so long that no one knows the truth."

 Chapter 3647

    Sun Yingying smiled, "Wenfang, you don''t know, it doesn''t mean there''s no sign. After going to college, except for winter and summer vacation, Wenbin will go to the capital for a few days every month. Later, after shooting each play, he went back to the United States for vacation."


    Tang Tang''s white little round face turned more red. "Yes, I won''t let him say it. I''m afraid you blame me for Bai Wenbin''s poor grades. When you can say it when you go to college, Wenbin is red again. I didn''t dare to say it when I heard that the relationship in the entertainment industry is not long. Later, he became more and more popular, and I didn''t dare to let him say it."


    Sun Yingying can understand Tang Tang Tang''s concerns. He grew up with his grandmother. Everything depends on himself. He is eager for love, but he can''t afford to gamble.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "good boy, I understand you. Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. This is your love. You can enjoy it. Tang Tang Tang, can you tell me that you are suddenly willing to announce it now? Are you willing to get married? Is it just because you have children?"


    Bai Wenbin was worried about Tang Tang Tang''s thinking, and hurriedly said, "Mom, I''m not because of my children, but because we love each other. Don''t ask so much, just do the wedding for us."


    Just asked a few questions and began to protect it?


    Bai Wenfang glared at his brother, "my mother has always been reasonable and can eat your sweetheart?"


    Tang Tang was shy and whispered, "Wenbin, it''s just that we''re wrong, and my aunt doesn''t know me. Don''t be anxious to chat with me."


    Bai Wenbin scratched his head and giggled on his handsome face. "Aren''t I afraid you''ll be wronged? Come on, Tang Tang Tang, sit down and don''t stand tired."


    Bai Wenfang rolled her eyes and didn''t see her standing with her mother?


    Tang Tang has a high EQ and hurriedly said, "my aunt works outside and is very tired. My aunt sits down. I also want to talk to my aunt."


    Sun Yingying smiled and said to Bai Wenbin, "Wenbin, go make tea."


    Wen bin worried about Tang Tang Tang and winked at Bai Wenfang, "you go."


    Bai Wenfang saw that her brother was so nervous and didn''t want to embarrass her brother. "Remember to buy me a set of the latest cosmetics."


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." Bai Wenbin hurriedly replied, sitting beside Tang Tang Tang and didn''t want to leave.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "Tang Tang Tang, aunt knows you are a good child. Aunt hopes you can sincerely answer my question. You have been in love for so long, why do you want to get married and have children now?"


    Bai Wenbin still wanted to say, but Tang Tang stopped him.


    Tang Tang smiled. "As I said just now, I always feel that Wenbin and I are people from two worlds and can''t get together at last, so I keep it from him. I like his sunshine, handsome, kind-hearted and sense of justice.


    It makes me very happy to have such a boy in my life, and even satisfies my sense of vanity. Big star Bai Wenbin is my boyfriend. I love and hide, but Wenbin never wanted to give up our relationship.


    We have been together for ten years. How many years can we have in our life? This is the best decade of our two lives. We spent it together.


    Such a man remains the same to me, and I must bravely shoulder my responsibility. I can''t let Wen bin pay unilaterally all the time, so I returned home. As for pregnancy, it''s really unintentional. I just returned home. Wen bin and I haven''t seen each other for half a year. We miss each other very much, so we fooled around and got pregnant. "

 Chapter 3648

    When sun Yingying heard Tang Tang Tang''s words, he was also very moved. He was a child with a thorough heart. "Yes, how many decades can you have in your life? Cherish the present and take every step well. Your every step is very difficult, but the good thing is that the road is getting smoother and smoother.


    Since you two love each other and have children now, we will put the marriage on the agenda. Tang Tang, I''m going to pick a time to visit. See when it''s appropriate for us to visit your grandmother? "


    Tang Tang and Bai Wenbin were relieved when they heard sun Yingying''s words and smiled happily, "I''ll go back and talk to my grandmother."


    "OK, it''s Wenbin. You follow up. Sit down and I''ll go inside and prepare a gift for you." Sun Yingying smiled and stood up.


    This is a girl whose son has loved for ten years. Sun Yingying respects their love and hopes they can cherish their love and marriage.


    Tang Tang said quickly, "aunt, you''re welcome."


    "Yes, it is necessary." Sun Yingying smiled and went back to the room happily. He found a pair of red jade bracelets and prepared to give them to Tang Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang has white skin. Although he is not tall, he is petite and graceful.


    Usually those who gossip about their girlfriend with Bai Wenbin are different.


    However, after ten years of love, we have talked about it and are ready to get married and have children. Sun Yingying supports her children. She knows that Bai Wenbin is really clean.


    Tang Tang saw the valuable bracelet given by sun YingYing and looked at Bai Wenbin. He didn''t know whether to take it or not?


    Bai Wenbin smiled and said, "take it. It''s my mother''s intention. Just take it."


    "Thank you, aunt." Tang Tang took it over and thanked sun Yingying. "I haven''t received such a valuable gift in my life!"


    Bai Wenbin rolled his eyes. "I want to give you bags and watches. You don''t want them. You also say I spend money indiscriminately."


    "That''s different." Tang Tang said with a smile that she used to think that feelings were equal. She could give back Bai Wenbin''s passionate feelings, but her material foundation was not good.


    If it''s too expensive for Bai Wenbin, it''s better to accept the gift.


    But now that they''re married, she can accept gifts.


    In fact, Tang Tang was suspicious at first when he saw a lot of gossip, but later Bai Wenbin said. He can''t guarantee that there will be no accident in his life. After all, his life is too long. Who knows the future, but he can guarantee that if he makes a mistake, he will take the initiative to be honest with her and won''t deceive her and let her believe him.


    Sun Yingying smiled, "Wen Fang, Wen bin, you chat with Tang Tang Tang, and I''ll cook."


    Tang Tang stood up. "Aunt, I''ll help you."


    Bai Wenbin took Tang Tang Tang. "Sister, you chat with Tang Tang Tang and tell Tang Tang about our family. I cook with my mother."


    Bai Wenfang also had a lot to say to Tang Tang Tang. She immediately waved, "get out of here! Make more of Tang Tang Tang''s favorite food."


    "That''s necessary." Bai Wenbin is very happy.


    His love run is over. He is getting married and becoming a father soon.


    Outside, Bai Wenfang smiled and said, "it''s just that others don''t know. We''re still classmates. In the middle, we had a classmate party, and you didn''t say it. Alas, Wen bin was nearby when the classmate party was held. I thought he came to pick me up. He said no, there was a friend nearby. At that time, was he waiting for you?"

 Chapter 3649

    Tang Tang nodded with guilt on her face. Although it was a previous relationship between the two people, she is now getting married. It is two families. She should be more honest, "yes, Wenbin is waiting for me. I''m sorry, Wenfang. I didn''t mean not to tell you. I''m worried that my relationship with Wenbin won''t last long.


    When Wen bin is still the bright star, I will become the object of sympathy and even dislike of others. Even my former classmates will talk about me in private. What''s the use of good grades? Haven''t you been dumped by a man? There is another more important reason. If my grandmother knew I was in love with a male star, she would not agree. "


    Bai Wenfang was relieved to hear Tang Tang Tang''s explanation. "Indeed, there are often rumors about my brother''s affair on the Internet. In particular, my brother is as hot as Koi''s possession, whether he is making TV dramas or movies. He can not only play fire, but also bring fire to many people.


    Some began to gossip about what they did with my brother. In fact, my second sister knows best that he and my father don''t have those things at all in the company. My mother also told my brother that she could fall in love, but she could not be ambiguous, let alone half hearted and step on a few boats. "


    Tang Tang nodded. "I believe Wen bin. He is indeed an honest man."


    "By the way, your grandmother is not young. Do you know about you and Wenbin?" Bai Wenfang asked, "no, I don''t agree yet?"


    Tang Tang smiled, "my grandmother agreed. Because in the past few years when I went abroad, Wen bin often went to see my grandmother. Even if he was not free, he would ask the assistant to take my grandmother around and go to the sun family hospital to recuperate.


    At first, I said it was my classmate. I asked Wenbin. Later, she saw that Wenbin was a big star, so busy and often came to take care of her. She understood that it was beyond the scope of her classmates, so she asked me if I was a boyfriend. I told her about Wenbin and me.


    Although my grandmother was still muttering at the beginning, she agreed as soon as she heard that we had been talking for so long. Especially Wenbin has been very kind to my grandmother for so many years. Even stones are getting hot. "


    Bai Wenfang was relieved and nodded, "that''s good. Since you have considered all kinds of situations and experienced them, I wish you and my brother a happy marriage for a hundred years and a long life together."


    Tang Tang smiled. "I''ll try my best."


    In the kitchen at this time, Bai Wenbin came to sun Yingying, who was cutting vegetables. "Mom, aren''t you angry?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "why should I be angry? As long as your lover treats your feelings sincerely, you find a lover to spend your life with you, this is your love. If you feel happy, I will only bless you."


    Bai Wenbin smiled, "I kept it from you for so long!"


    Sun Yingying turned to look at the son. Although he is still a little impatient, he won''t be angry anymore. He is a good young man who is polite, affectionate and righteous.


    "In fact, I knew you were in love for a long time, but I don''t know who it was. However, it''s not too late now. You came together after so much experience. Please cherish this feeling. By the way, you have to get a license to get married after visiting Tang Tang Tang''s grandmother. Do you choose to marry openly or secretly?"


    Bai Wenbin shook his head. "Of course it''s public."


    "Aren''t you afraid of affecting popularity after being made public?" Sun Yingying asked that although Bai Wenbin has been in good luck these years, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t work hard.

 Chapter 3650

    Bai Wenbin smiled, "the influence is the influence, but I''m nearly 30 years old, and it''s time for transformation. I just received a military film, and I can transform when I''m finished. The variety show has been slowly handed over to others in the company. After I get married and have children, I make one or two movies and TV dramas a year, and stay at home for the rest of the year. Accompany my wife, children and parents."


    Hearing what his son said, sun Yingying smiled, "OK, you have a good idea. Go ahead and do a good job."


    "Let''s ask Mom and dad for a visit to Tang Tang Tang''s house." Bai Wenbin said with a smile, "grandma Tang Tang Tang Tang is a very strong and kind old lady. Now she is in her eighties and has both ears and eyes. We get along well."


    Sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''m measured. Tang Tang Tang suffered when she was a child and depended on herself when she grew up. Our family will love her in the future."


    Bai Wenbin said with a smile, "that''s what I said."


    The food was almost ready, and the family came one after another.


    Have been pregnant, take home, it can be seen that Bai Wenbin is serious.


    Song Tianjiao directly took a new maternity care set from the company, including not only the skin care series with few additives, but also the essential oil series smeared on her stomach.


    Lin Xiaomei called song Tianjiao, "Tianjiao, what gift are you going to give?"


    Song Tianjiao replied, "the new maternity suit in the company has a good effect."


    "What can I give you?" Lin Xiaomei scratched her head, "can''t you send a membership card of milk tea?"


    "You can send bags or bracelets." Song Tianjiao suggested.


    "Yes, I ordered two watches for yunyun before. She only wants one. I can''t use the rest as a gift." Lin Xiaomei replied.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you gave me such a valuable watch. I gave you a set of cosmetics. It seems a little less!" Song Tianjiao exclaimed, "why don''t I add a little more?"


    "The gift of meeting is a gift of heart. What you send out is the latest and best product, which can be used by your brother and daughter-in-law. It''s just right." Lin Xiaomei replied, "I can''t take this watch. Yunyun wants one. It''s also at home. It''s better to give it away."


    "Well, let''s make a decision." Song Tianjiao felt very good when she heard her sister-in-law''s explanation. After all, this is good for her brother and daughter-in-law.


    Bai Wenjia and her sister Bai Wenli discuss what gift to give to her brother and daughter-in-law.


    Bai Wenjia is going to give a brooch, while Bai Wenli is going to give a necklace, which is very exquisite.


    As for Bai Wenfang, she patronized to talk to Tang Tang Tang and forgot.


    After arriving at home, Bai Wenfang introduced Tang Tang Tang to everyone. Then everyone knew that Tang Tang and Bai Wenbin had been talking for ten years.


    This brother Bai Wenbin is a lover.


    In a big dye vat like that in the entertainment industry, it can still produce mud without dyeing. It has never engaged in promiscuous relationship between men and women.


    Once they suspected that Bai Wenbin didn''t fall in love and didn''t have a girlfriend. Would he like men?


    Everyone gave Tang Tang Tang a gift. Bai Wenfang was stunned. "Tang Tang, I didn''t prepare a gift for you today. I''ll make it up for you next time."


    Tang Tang has felt the enthusiasm of the Bai family and is very happy. "I have felt your heart. Don''t give it separately. Thank you for giving me so many gifts. I didn''t bring much, so I prepared red envelopes for my nephews, nieces and nieces."


    With that, Tang Tang gave the red envelope to the children.


    There are two thousand in a red envelope. It''s a thick red envelope.

 Chapter 3651

    This is Tang Tang''s own money, not Bai Wenbin''s.


    After chatting, everyone knew a lot about Tang Tang Tang and accepted Tang Tang Tang.


    After Bai Wenbin communicated between them, at the weekend, when Tang Tang Tang had a rest, sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu took Bai Wenfang to the Tang family.


    Mrs. Tang is eighty-three years old. Her hair is gray, but her body is strong.


    Seeing that the sun family came to the door with gifts in person, old lady Tang was also very happy. She took sun Yingying''s hand and said while wiping her tears.


    "In laws, when Tang Tang Tang was born, our surname was Tang Tang, so we named our child Tang Tang, hoping that the child would be as sweet as falling into a honeypot all his life. But it backfired. When Tang Tang Tang was three years old, my son and daughter-in-law died in a car accident. The driver fled, couldn''t find it and didn''t pay any compensation.


    Tang Tang lived with an old woman. I didn''t work, so I picked up junk everywhere to make a living. Tang Tang, the child, suffers like me. In this way, relying on the state''s subsistence allowances and the support of kind-hearted people, we survived. Tang Tang also worked hard and was admitted to a good university.


    I always told Tang Tang Tang that I wanted to marry an honest man. Tang Tang probably thought I wouldn''t agree with her to fall in love and marry a big star, so he kept it from her. In laws, don''t blame Tang Tang Tang. If you want to blame me, blame my old ideas. "


    Sun Yingying understood grandma Tang''s good intentions and comforted her in turn. "Fortunately, everything has survived. Now Tangtang is very talented. Our family has many children and many daughter-in-law and son-in-law. It''s a big family. Tangtang joins our family and so many people rely on it. Don''t worry."


    Grandma Tang was particularly moved when she heard this, "I''ve secretly learned about your family. People in your neighborhood mention your family without praise.


    Those children in your family are all good. Although Wen bin is in the entertainment industry, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, nor foolishly. I am willing to trust Wen bin and your family. "


    Grandma Tang very much hopes that Tangtang can live well in the Bai family. She has so many reasonable relatives.


    In the future, even if she dies, Tangtang will not be alone.


    The two families talked a lot and decided on a wedding date.


    Because Tangtang is pregnant, the date of selection is also relatively high.


    Get your license first!


    On the day of receiving the certificate, Bai Wenbin sent out a photo of the official marriage certificate on his microblog.


    He''s married!


    Sure enough, after the news spread, many fans reacted violently and even said they took off the powder.


    But Bai Wenbin won''t waver at all. This is the girl he likes for ten years.


    Now he is finally with this girl. He cherishes it very much.


    He also wrote a very long emotional essay about the process of his acquaintance and love with Tangtang.


    These netizens are also very awesome. They actually found Tangtang''s information.


    Not only is Bai Wenbin a high school classmate who has been in love for ten years, but also find out that Bai Wenbin''s wife was the number one in the college entrance examination in Shanghai stock market a few years ago.


    It took only three years to study for a master''s or doctor''s degree abroad.


    He has been invited by foreign research institutions to work for several years and achieved excellent results. He has been introduced back by the state with the plan of one thousand people.


    Proper talents are national talents.


    Tang Tang was portrayed as a patriotic youth who served the motherland by the student union abroad.


    Gradually, the upward evaluation was reversed, but many people praised Tang Tang Tang.


    Bai Wenli asked the company''s public relations department to start guiding the topic, and finally minimized the impact of this matter.


    With the help of the Bai family led by sun Yingying, the wedding room was prepared in Jinxiu community.

 Chapter 3652

    Bai Wenbin married Tangtang, and grandma Tang also lived here. There was a nanny to take care of her at home, and she was very close to her. Living with your granddaughter here, you can take care of it nearby, and you can meet often.


    The canteen at the door is also a favorite place for grandma Tang. I went to the traditional Chinese medicine health care on the second floor every other day. I was very happy.


    The Bai family''s care and love for their granddaughter, and grandma Tang can also see the Bai family''s behavior. She is completely relieved to give her daughter to the family.


    Time flies. Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu have been here for 25 years and have become Huajia old people.


    White haired, but healthy.


    Bai Wenshan, the eldest son, retired as a director in his unit. Meizizi, the daughter-in-law of Lin Xiaomei, is not only a milk tea shop, but also a national chain. Their child, sun Jingxuan, became a famous doctor of traditional Chinese and Western medicine and was famous all over the country. His daughter graduated from a famous university and managed the overall business of Meizizi milk tea.


    The second son Bai Wenfeng opened a home decoration company with Han Xiaohu. Later, he invested in some home decoration materials and made a lot of profits. The cosmetics made by song Tianjiao have also become a big brand of domestic cosmetics that are not inferior to foreign countries. His son Bai Long became a glorious soldier and defended his country.


    After divorce and Qin expedition, Bai Wenjia remarried and soon gave birth to a son with both children. Qin Yuanzheng became the top brain doctor in China and even in the world. They have a good relationship with Bai Wenjia and are very happy.


    The novels written by Bai Wenli have achieved good results, and almost all of them can be made into TV dramas or movies. A prolific writer with two novels a year is very popular. With Han Xiaohu, husband and wife can live in harmony and advance and retreat together.


    Bai Wenfang and song Jue are both capable and cautious people. They complement each other. After marriage, they catch up with the second child and let go. He not only rose step by step and achieved success in his career, but also gave birth to two sons.


    After 40, Bai Wenbin keeps the state of one film and TV series a year. If he doesn''t have a good book, he would rather rest than shoot, and stay at home with his family.


    The most shocking thing is Tang Tang Tang. When he was 40, he took his team to solve biological problems, which had a great impact and nominated the Nobel Prize.


    Although we didn''t win the prize in the end, everyone said that it was a prejudice abroad. In fact, Tang Tang was able to win the prize.


    Compared with other people''s losses, Tang Tang Tang became more and more brave. He continued his efforts. Finally, he solved another problem, won the Nobel Prize, and was able to turn it into productivity and make great contributions to the field of anti-cancer.


    Sun Jingxuan is the pride of sun Yingying. She has inherited her mantle. She is not only a doctor in the hospital, but also a professor in the school. She collects good seedlings and develops the treatment of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    The younger generation below also strive to make progress.


    Sun YingYing and Bai Yixiu are very happy and satisfied.


    In this life, although she was born old, she and Bai Yixiu didn''t waste a minute.


    They teach their children by heart that even if they make mistakes, they can know them and change them. They become talents of society, have a beautiful family and a happy life, and change the fate of their original husband and wife at the same time.


    Before dying, they set up a foundation with all their assets to be used for charity and help more people.


    When sun Yingying woke up again, she found that she had become a grass, and she was also a grass that could move constantly.


    Absorb the essence of the sun and moon, grow bit by bit.

 Chapter 3653

    The grass emits a delicate fragrance and smells very good. Rabbits as big as calves often wander around her.


    Although she was very tall and her leaves were very fat, this rabbit only ate the grass on the side and never ate her.


    So sun YingYing and the rabbit lived in peace day and night.


    Winter goes and spring comes, and the four seasons change.


    Sun Yingying has been in this position for the seventh year. She tries her best to become a person, but she always fails.


    She wanted to open her space, but she couldn''t open it.


    She wanted to leave here to find Bai Yixiu. She found that the range she could move was very small and she couldn''t get out of the mountain.


    Sun Yingying meditates every day. She is now a thoughtful grass. Her neighbor is a rabbit who can always talk. She may be a monster.


    This may be the fairy world, or the demon world.


    In the morning, a red sun rises.


    Sun Yingying shook the fat leaves, stretched his body, began a new day, absorbed more red sun essence.


    Sun Yingying narrowed her eyes and looked at the sun. Suddenly, the rabbit appeared in front of her eyes.


    The rabbit was not as arrogant as usual and approached her slowly.


    Just when sun Yingying was ready to say hello, the rabbit changed its painting style, opened its big mouth, stared at its big red eyes and wanted to eat her.


    Even if sun Yingying is a grass, she can''t wait to die. She also wants to be a complete grass.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay!


    Sun Yingying''s speed was not slow, but the big rabbit behind him bit empty and shook his teeth. After reacting, he began to chase after the grass.


    The chase lasted three days and nights.


    Sun Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. In a hurry, he could say, "bastard, the mountains and fields are full of grass. You can eat as you like. Why are you always chasing me?"


    When the rabbit behind heard that the bead in front could speak, he immediately stopped and looked at the grass with a wary face, "your plant shaped grass is mature. After eating you, I can become a graceful rabbit. No, it should be a graceful immortal!"


    Sun Yingying is stupid. Is this rabbit too persistent?


    Rabbits should have the consciousness of being rabbits. Why should they become human?


    Sun Yingying just thought of this and felt that her body was constantly shaking and twisting. Her plant was finally going to take shape.


    As soon as the rabbit saw the grass, he immediately formed himself and became anxious. No matter how late it is, it''s useless to eat the humanoid grass. "Don''t run, let me eat you."


    Sun Yingying can''t laugh or cry. She''s not a silly fork. When will she stay if she doesn''t run at this time?


    Sun Yingying turned and ran away, but his legs were filled with lead and became slower and slower. After a few breaths, the fat rabbit appeared in front of sun Yingying.


    At this time, sun Yingying''s speed slowed down because of her transformation. Her head had become a head and grew on a grass


    The rabbit was irritable. He opened his big mouth and bit hard, but he bit empty.


    In front of me, the plant shaped grass disappeared.


    It has kept the plant and grass for hundreds of years. Now it not only hasn''t eaten the plant and grass, but also let the plant and grass run away.


    Just now, I broke three teeth because I tried hard.


    The rabbit jumped up and down and became angry. His limbs began to dig hard on the ground to find the Zhuhua grass.


    Until a large pit of tens of meters was dug, no chemical grass was found.


    The rabbit is very persistent and continues to dig.

 Chapter 3654

    Sun Yingying sat in the space with lingering fear at this time. When she grew her head, the space opened.


    At a critical juncture, she entered space.


    Later, you''ll lose your life.


    Sun Yingying gasped and felt that his lower body was a little cool. When he looked down, it was no longer green leaves from his neck, but gradually evolved into his chest, body and limbs.


    Sun Yingying looked at his body in shock, and his eyes were somewhat obsessed.


    Snow white and delicate skin, plump and beautiful figure are really beautiful.


    After jumping into the hot spring, sun Yingying closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Countless information emerged in his mind, which belongs to the inheritance of chemical grass and is also printed in sun Yingying''s mind.


    She guessed right. This is a magical world full of spirit.


    Demon clan, demon clan coexists with Terran and Protoss.


    Through efforts, the Terran can break through to become an immortal at a certain stage of cultivation.


    Her immortal grass, which is cultivated in the heaven and earth, lives with the heaven and earth, absorbs the essence of many days and months, and has an organic affinity.


    The opportunity of Huaxing grass is that her soul appears in Huaxing grass and becomes successful.


    After thinking about this, sun Yingying looked at the pile of chemical grass she had shed next to the hot spring.


    She tried to recite a spell according to the inheritance in her mind. With a wave of her white and delicate hand, the pile of green noumenon became a piece of green clothes.


    Sun Yingying is very comfortable to wear on his body, just like a part of his body.


    It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s waterproof and arson. It also has defense function. It can change shapes and styles. One dress is enough.


    Sun Yingying put on his clothes and began to walk around in the space. He was very relieved in a familiar place.


    This is Bai Yixiu''s space. Share it with her.


    Here she is, and Bai Yixiu is not far away.


    By the way, Bai Yixiu''s body is white fox, which is a demon family.


    After thinking about it, sun Yingying might as well take the initiative to do something instead of waiting for death. It''s better to be special.


    As soon as Bai Yixiu saw it, he could remember that it was her and find it.


    Just do what can make you famous?


    If it is a general plane, whether it is ancient or modern, sun Yingying can easily deal with it.


    This suddenly came to the mysterious and illusory position of the immortal Xia. Sun Yingying''s claws are. It''s estimated that he can''t use what he learned before.


    But in addition to medical skills and food, sun Yingying doesn''t know what he is good at.


    After thinking about space for a long time, sun Yingying didn''t come up with a clue, but he didn''t always hide in space.


    Sun Yingying saw the huge pit dug out by the rabbit outside, crying and laughing.


    However, before sun Yingying was happy, a fat rabbit came running.


    In the past, sun Yingying was a grass. Of course, he was afraid of rabbits.


    Now she is a fairy, and she is still a fairy with magic power. How can she be afraid of rabbits?


    Sun Yingying held out his finger and pointed to the rabbit according to the inheritance memory. The aggressive rabbit suddenly stopped, as if it had been clicked, and struggled on all fours, but it didn''t help.


    But as the "electric shock" lasted longer, the original calf sized rabbit gradually became smaller, and finally became only two palms and white all over.


    Sun Yingying walked up to the rabbit and asked with a smile, "little rabbit, do you still want to eat me?"


    "Sister Cao, I dare not." When the little rabbit opened his mouth, it was no longer a strong voice, but a pure voice like a child.


    However, sun Yingying will not be deceived by this guy.

 Chapter 3655

    When sun Yingying heard the rabbit''s words, he kept rolling his eyes. "My name is sun Yingying. Later, call me sister Yingying. Don''t call me sister Cao. It''s terrible."


    The rabbit quickly responded and jumped around Sun Yingying. "Sister Yingying, let me go. I won''t eat you anymore."


    Sun Yingying smiled and bent down to pick up the rabbit''s long ears. "You don''t eat me, now I''ll eat you. I can cook braised rabbit meat and spicy rabbit meat. They all taste good."


    The rabbit was frightened and shrunk into a ball. "Sister Yingying, my skin is rough and my meat is thick. It''s not delicious at all."


    "No, why do I think you are soft, cute and delicious?" Sun Yingying teased the rabbit and shook the rabbit''s ears.


    The rabbit shed tears and said pitifully, "please, don''t eat me. You can do whatever you want me to do. As a rabbit, it''s not easy for me to cultivate so far. I always want to transform, but it''s too dangerous. If I don''t transform successfully, I''ll die.


    It''s said that if you eat the shaped grass, you can shape it directly. I worked hard to find a plant of grass, but also defeated so many opponents who coveted you and guarded you for hundreds of years. For the sake of this guardian, if you are merciful, don''t eat me. "


    Sun Yingying smiled and nodded. "You have protected me for hundreds of years, but you also want to eat me, so we are even. I don''t eat you. Another reason why I don''t eat you must be able to convince me."


    The rabbit''s red eyes dribbled and turned with great care, "you see, you''re alone, I''m a rabbit, we can practice together, and I can run errands for you. How about it?"


    "Not much!" Sun Yingying chuckled. The rabbit was full of heart. She didn''t fall for it. "There''s no constraint. If you leave my eyes, you''ll run away. Where can I find you? I''d better eat it, or have a fat meal of meat."


    The rabbit really cried this time and danced and struggled, "master, let my lovely little rabbit go. I won''t go anywhere. You are my master. We can sign a pet contract. I am your rabbit in life and your rabbit ghost in death!"


    Hearing this, sun Yingying smiled.


    Just take this sentence!


    Sun Yingying smiled cunningly, "I didn''t force you. Are you voluntary?"


    The rabbit nodded again and again. "Yes, I am voluntary. Master, let''s start signing the contract."


    The rabbit was ready, his hands were raised on his head, and the demon pill rushed out of his body and suspended on his head.


    Sun Yingying read the spell, stretched out his finger and pointed on the rabbit''s demon pill. There was a layer of green on the demon pill, "in the future, you will be my pet. Be obedient. I''ll mix well. How about refining the form pill for you?"


    Coercion and inducement, proceed to the second step.


    When the rabbit heard this, he cried with joy, "master, you are very kind to me."


    Sun Yingying saw the rabbit''s fake cry, shook his head and laughed, "well, you know I''m good to you, and you''ll be good to me in the future. Come on, now tell me, where can I get the news of the human demon demon demon fairy?"


    When the rabbit heard this, he was stunned, and then replied, "master, there is a place called touch fairy castle. There, it is jointly managed by the elites of all ethnic groups who become gods and immortals. They live in the innermost and most noble place of fairy city.


    Terrans, demons and demons are three pillars. They live in the outer city of touch fairy castle. There, the news of all ethnic groups and their young talents were gathered.


    It''s too dangerous that you''re about to pass. Let''s continue to cultivate in the mountains. This area is a hundred miles around. It''s all my brother rabbit''s territory. It''s very safe. "

 Chapter 3656

    Sun Yingying wants to find Bai Yixiu. Of course, she can''t stay in the mountains all the time. Since there is danger outside, she also wants to go.


    Sun Yingying looked at the rabbit, "just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t. I must go. As my pet, of course, you should follow."


    With a bitter face, the rabbit regretted becoming the pet of good sun Yingying. "Master, it''s really dangerous."


    Sun Yingying smiled and changed. He was covered with fairy light and was very dazzling. "See if I can go like this?"


    The rabbit couldn''t open its eyes and retreated again and again. After seeing sun Yingying''s Fairy awn, let it be like a spring breeze, "master, master, you, are you an immortal?"


    Sun Yingying nodded, "I am the first plant shaped grass in the world and live the same life as heaven and earth. You can''t imagine my ability. Would you like to touch immortal castle with me now?"


    The rabbit quickly ran over and held sun Yingying''s feet. "The master is great. The rabbit will go wherever the Master goes."


    Seeing this, sun Yingying nodded, "OK, I''ll give you three days to prepare your bags, and we''ll leave in three days."


    The rabbit was very happy and jumped, "yes, master."


    The rabbit ran to his cave, checked the things accumulated over the years, packed some good things in the package, and buried others in the pit.


    Sun Yingying has been meditating in the space and combing everything about this plane.


    Three days later, one person and one rabbit set foot on the journey to touch fairy castle.


    Sun Yingying changed her face, made her look more ordinary and dressed simply.


    We met many monsters along the way. Sun Yingying usually didn''t do it, but handed it to the rabbit.


    When the rabbit can''t fight, it will fight.


    Along the way, countless monsters were killed, all of which were installed in her shape space by sun Yingying.


    When I passed the lake, I found fish in it. The rabbit came out and caught a lot.


    The rabbit worked hard to catch fish from the lake. "Master, just the two of us can''t eat so much. Why do you have to do it?"


    Sun Yingying shook his head. "I thought I would make a living when I got to touch immortal castle. After thinking about it, I didn''t seem to have any other skills. I only knew how to cook. So I thought, when we got there, we''d open a restaurant."


    As soon as the rabbit''s eyes lit up, he ate the food made by his master all the way. It was really delicious, "master, I''ll catch more."


    The rabbit plunged into the water and continued to fish for silverfish.


    With this catch, there were only some fish fry left in the whole lake. Even a kind of algae at the bottom of the lake was fished up to make cold dishes.


    Sun Yingying''s original shape space is endless. No matter how many things he bumps into, he is dissatisfied.


    There are not only food materials, heaven and earth Lingbao, but also dug a spiritual vein and got a lot of spiritual stones.


    Worried that he would forget, sun Yingying specially took out paper and pen and recorded how many things there were in the space.


    It took three years to finally get out of the 100000 mountains.


    It took another three years to finally reach touch fairy castle.


    The rabbit jumped around and pointed to the high gate. "Master, that''s the north gate of touch fairy castle. We''ve finally arrived."


    In these six years, sun Yingying not only searched countless food materials, but also understood the customs of all ethnic groups, and had a certain understanding of the world.


    At this time, when he arrived at Moxian castle, sun Yingying looked at the towering city gate, and the wall was covered with all kinds of stitches, as well as the repressive power, so that the people and Demons around had to restrain their hostility before they could pass.


    Sun Yingying took out a pill and threw it at the rabbit. "Rabbit, open your mouth."

 Chapter 3657

    When the rabbit heard the master''s voice, he opened his small mouth and a pill fell into his mouth.


    After eating, the rabbit felt sweet and fragrant. He asked curiously, "master, what did you give me?"


    Sun Yingying smiled, "it''s time for you to take shape!"


    With this, the rabbit was stunned, and then his eyes brightened, and his body changed rapidly. It was only a few breaths. It changed from a rabbit lying on the ground to a thirteen or fourteen year old boy.


    He''s very handsome, but he''s naked.


    The rabbit screamed excitedly, "ah, I''m in shape, I''m in human shape, so handsome and beautiful!"


    Looking at the rabbit running excitedly in front, sun Yingying covered her face and pretended not to know the streaker in front.


    "Mother, there is a man without clothes." A child like man pointed to the rabbit and said shyly.


    When the woman heard this, she looked over and quickly covered her daughter''s eyes. "That''s a fool. Only fools don''t wear clothes."


    The bodyguard at the gate of the city, seeing the riots here, immediately took a spear and pointed it at brother rabbit, "come on, there''s a rascal. Catch him and put him in the dungeon."


    The happy rabbit realized that he didn''t wear clothes. He quickly used his fur to make a dress and put it on his body.


    Brother rabbit''s face was red. He ran over and hid behind Sun Yingying. He looked embarrassed. The master saved me! "


    Sun Yingying smiled, bowed his hands to the two bodyguards and took out two spirit stones. "Two adults, my newly formed pet didn''t know the etiquette before he lost his manners. I will discipline my rabbit well in the future and never let him continue to run naked."


    Maybe sun Yingying''s attitude was very good. The two men rushed to Lingshi and said, "I don''t care about you if you are a first offender, but I should pay attention to it in the future. After entering the city, you should abide by the rules, otherwise you will suffer."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "thank you for reminding me."


    Brother rabbit followed sun YingYing and handed in four middle grade spirit stones before being allowed in.


    The bodyguard gave them two jade slips, put them in their palms, and touched the rules of immortal castle into their minds.


    Sun Yingying was a little stunned, and then suddenly realized that no one was making trouble here. Because there is an array in Moxian castle, which is jointly managed by immortals, which can monitor every move on the street. Once someone commits a crime, he can be found immediately.


    If it is in the house, it will also be left with images.


    This is all-round non dead angle monitoring. It''s so powerful.


    The punishment is also very severe. If you touch the prison of immortal castle, you can''t get out without peeling off the skin


    Brother rabbit was even more afraid. He followed sun YingYing and was afraid that if he accidentally made a mistake, he would be arrested in prison.


    After coming in, looking at the full shops on both sides of the street, the three people, animals and demons who come and go can coexist peacefully.


    Although brother rabbit had heard of it before, he was surprised to see it with his own eyes.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Asked brother rabbit, looking around.


    Sun Yingying replied, "first find an inn to stay, and then we''ll walk around and know more, and then turn to a shop."


    Brother rabbit nodded, "master, you''ve just been in shape for a few years. Why do you know so much? I''m like an ignorant hick."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s because although I haven''t changed shape before, I''ve been wise for a long time. Well, it''s getting dark. Let''s find an inn to stay quickly."

 Chapter 3658

    Fortunately, on the way here, they met a vein. Sun YingYing and rabbit dug it for half a year. There were enough spirit stones in the space for them to spend money in touch fairy castle.


    I found a mid-range Inn and asked for two rooms. Sun Yingying stayed, put his luggage away, went to the hall on the first floor for dinner and asked for information.


    The hall was bustling with people, animals and demons. Although we ate different things, we didn''t like each other, and there was ridicule between words, we didn''t fight. From beginning to end, it was a gentleman who didn''t do anything.


    Sun Yingying ordered Terran rice and fried meals. Brother rabbit followed sun YingYing and ate cooked food all the way. He was used to human diet.


    "The New Castle master is the White Emperor from the demon family. The latter is superior and powerful."


    "The White Emperor had the least hope. Why can he reverse it?" One of the demons asked, puzzled.


    A demon clan said in a low voice, "I heard from my aunt''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s brother that the son of the White Emperor returned from the disaster, reorganized the white fox clan, and created the cultivation method, which greatly improved the power of the white fox clan and became the demon emperor of the demon clan. With the help of his son, he joined hands vertically and horizontally and became the castle master of the touch fairy castle."


    Sun Yingying listened carefully and became more interested when he learned that the White Emperor was the head of the White Fox family and the demon emperor of the demon family.


    Sun Yingying ordered a few more dishes and directly asked the waiter to send them to the next table. "We''re new here and want to hear more about touch fairy castle. Can you tell us more?"


    When the tiger demon of the demon family saw that the dishes given by sun Yingying were expensive and good, he laughed, "just tell me more about the dishes you sent today. Little brother, what do you want to know?"


    For the convenience of travel, sun Yingying has always been dressed in men''s clothes to avoid being too beautiful and coveted.


    Sun Yingying smiled and said, "brother Hu, you know the demon family very well? What''s the name of the son of the White Emperor of the demon family? Is he very powerful?"


    The tiger demon replied, "of course it''s powerful. Since the prince white fox came back from the lower world, his magic is very powerful, not under the White Emperor. Our white fox prince also has a very nice name, Bai Yixiu."


    Hearing the name, sun Yingying''s eyes lit up.


    Finally found him!


    Bai Yixiu accompanied her to experience in the lower world. Now she follows Bai Yixiu and comes here.


    In this life, she must accompany Bai Yixiu well.


    Sun Yingying smiled and asked, "how can we see the white fox prince? We came from the remote 100000 mountains, which is also a demon family. We came to touch the fairy castle to see the most powerful people of our demon family."


    The tiger demon laughed when he heard this. "People of our demon clan admire the White Emperor very much and admire the white fox prince even more. Such a powerful person can''t be seen easily. However, it''s a coincidence that you will be the inauguration ceremony of the castle Lord in three days. You can see the White Emperor and the white tiger Prince through the water mirror array."


    Sun Yingying picks her eyebrows. In this way, she can really see Bai Yixiu, but Bai Yixiu can''t see her!


    Sun Yingying has to find another way!


    Back in the room, sun Yingying tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She was worried that Bai Yixiu couldn''t remember her.


    Think about it. It''s not appropriate to cook.


    Today''s medium-sized restaurant can make all kinds of food so delicious.


    Even if she can make food into flowers, she can''t be famous in touch fairy castle, and she doesn''t have a chance to spread it to Bai Yixiu''s ears.

 Chapter 3659

    For three days in a row, sun Yingying didn''t think of a good way.


    In short, sun Yingying is very worried. She doesn''t know if she can stay with Bai Yixiu all her life.


    At this time, she and the rabbit sat on the stone bench in the courtyard of the inn, looked up at the sky and looked at the inauguration ceremony of the White Emperor on the array water mirror.


    Sun Yingying also saw Bai Yixiu standing beside the White Emperor. It was him.


    Sun Yingying rubbed her eyes and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    Brother rabbit whispered, "master, why are you crying?"


    Sun Yingying rubbed her eyes. "I didn''t cry. I just miss home."


    Her home with Bai Yixiu, whether it''s a thatched cottage, a towering palace or a beautiful villa. As long as two people are together, they are happy.


    After so many things, sun Yingying is worried about dog blood. For example, Bai Yixiu has amnesia, or Bai Yixiu has a fiancee, and Bai Yixiu''s parents may disagree¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Brother rabbit scratched his head, "the Queshan clear water in our place is beautiful, but it''s not as prosperous and interesting as here. I don''t want to go back at all. Master, let''s have enough and go back, OK?"


    What sun Yingying said just now is just an excuse. In fact, he won''t leave at all.


    After a week, sun Yingying finally came up with an idea.


    Moxian daily is the most published publication in Moxian castle, and it was founded by Prince Baihu, the son of the White Emperor.


    When sun Yingying went to the space, he found the famous book journey to the west, translated it into the words of the spiritual world and contributed to the touch fairy daily.


    A famous work is indeed a famous work with infinite power. It was published directly.


    In order for Bai Yixiu to find her, sun Yingying brazenly wrote her name in the author column.


    I hope Bai Yixiu can take a picture when he sees her name.


    Bai Yixiu reads "touch fairy daily" every day, which contains not only news, but also all kinds of interesting stories, as well as the boss''s doubts about the technique.


    The audience is large and the circulation is also large. Because there are advertisements on it, the price is not expensive and many people are willing to buy it.


    When Bai Yixiu had breakfast every day, he would read the new day''s "touch fairy daily". When he saw the name of "journey to the west", he directly ejected the food in his mouth and hurried to find the author''s name.


    Seeing those three words, the whole person''s eyes turned red. He immediately got up and rushed to the editorial department to find sun Yingying''s contact information and rushed out of the inner city of touch fairy castle.


    In fact, Bai Yixiu has been here for more than 100 years. He often travels around looking for sun Yingying, but he hasn''t found it yet. So he finally runs a newspaper like an advertised way, waiting for sun Yingying to see it and take photos.


    Indeed useful!


    Sun Yingying expects Bai Yixiu to see it and come to her as soon as possible.


    Sun Yingying sat by the window on the second floor, looked out of the window and waited quietly.


    Sword flying is not allowed in touch immortal castle, and Bai Yixiu is an immortal is no exception.


    Sun Yingying looked at a white shadow coming from a distance. Although he hadn''t seen Bai Yixiu''s appearance, sun Yingying knew it was Bai Yixiu.


    "It should be repaired!" Sun Yingying shouted and jumped directly from the second floor window.


    Bai Yixiu heard sun Yingying''s voice, ran over like a touch of green, came to him and held sun Yingying tightly.


    "Yingying, you''re here at last." Bai Yixiu closed his eyes and choked, "I''ve been waiting so hard."


    Sun Yingying left tears in the corner of her eyes. "We agreed to be together forever. You have experienced so much with me. Now it''s my turn to accompany you."


    "Well, in this life, we will never be separated." Bai Yixiu held the hand of the giver. "Let''s go and take you to my parents."


    Sun Yingying hesitated, "will they like me?"


    Bai Yixiu smiled and nodded. "Of course I will. They all know my experience in the lower world. As long as you can come to the spirit world, they won''t stop us from being together."


    Sun Yingying smiled, "that''s good. I''m also an immortal now. My longevity is equal to that of heaven. Finally, I don''t have to separate."


    Brother rabbit was shocked and followed closely. His master was so powerful that he abducted the son of the White Emperor.


    Bai Yixiu holds sun Yingying''s hand and walks to the inner city of touch fairy castle together. They will never be separated and stay together forever.